《Eldest Miss Divine Calculation》 Chapter 1 The top of canglan. The woman in white was surprised to see the herb swaying in the wind on the edge of the cliff. Her exquisite and matchless face is full of joy. She smiles, and the world seems to be moved by it. Behind him stood a dark blue clothes, handsome man, he did not say a word, just quietly looking at the woman''s action. It took them two days to get to canglan mountain. At last, they went all out to kill the beast guarding the herbal medicine, and then they could touch the immortal grass which matures once in 700 years. It is not necessary to mention the hardships. Seeing the fatigue between the eyebrows and the injuries on the body of the woman, we can know how difficult their journey is. And they came to look for the legendary herbal medicine for the man in dark blue, who is the most important friend of the woman in white. According to him, this herb is most needed for his injuries. "Don''t kill the grass! Qianji, we really can''t find the weed. " The beautiful suffocating woman was overjoyed. She looked at the strange looking herb and said excitedly, "if you don''t kill the grass, the spirit will never die. With the immortal grass, your wound will be saved at last... " In order to cure her best friend''s injury, all the hardships along the way are worth it. However, the words of the woman in white stopped abruptly at the next moment. A sword, from behind silent and abrupt through the chest, her heart, in this moment, pain let her stand unsteadily. She slowly turned around and looked at the people behind her. "Why? Why... " She covered her chest and asked with difficulty. His eyes were full of disbelief and horror. However, there was no answer from that person. The long sword on the hand was full of blood. The blood dripped down along the tip of the sword, and the shocking blood bloomed on the ground. That''s her blood. This person, is her life and death friend, is the person who can safely deliver back! So she did not defend, however, it was this person who gave her a fatal sword from behind! The cold point of the sword passes through the chest, and time is almost still at this moment. She looked at the person in front of her with tears, and there was no expression on his beautiful face. Her long eyebrows went into the temples, her thin lips were tight, and her eyes were as cold and deep as a cold pool at this moment. Her chest was pierced, and her blood was spilled in the air, demonic and miserable. Finally, the cold eyes of the man came into view. And then she fell into the abyss like a butterfly. But at the last moment, she didn''t see the complex emotion in the human eyes, which was a pair of eyes containing too many emotions. She never thought that the most trusted person would betray her at this time. Will give her the most fatal blow, body and heart! That''s it? no She is not reconciled! She has too many things to do, and too many wishes to do! Her blood feud has not been avenged yet! But is that the end? Is everything going to disappear completely All of a sudden! "Cold smoke, cold smoke, cold smoke..." Who is calling her name in her ear? Who is calling in her ear with such a worried tone? Such warmth, such softness Thank you for your support. Thank you very much for clicking in. I want to sincerely tell you that I found this article slower than the last one. Some acute readers may not have that patience. I hope you will be patient and continue to look back. Give me a chance. I will present a more wonderful story and try not to let you down! My writing style is easy and funny. I hope my writing can bring you laughter and relaxation, and let you feel a touch of sunshine in the tedious life.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Before she died, she was betrayed by the most trusted person. She was angry, unwilling, puzzled, desperate, sad, and all kinds of negative emotions almost made her collapse. At this moment, a soft call came into her ears and hearts, and made her suddenly wake up Mu Hanyan suddenly opened his eyes and saw a familiar face, which was full of worry. After seeing her open her eyes, the man was relieved, and his eyebrows slowly stretched out, and his eyes were infinite tenderness. And mu Hanyan looks at the person in front of her, until the smile on her face turns into worry. She reaches out her hand and gently touches her face. She really feels the touch. Mu Hanyan reaches out her hand and grabs the warm hand tightly. After that, she is shocked in her heart. Then she is ecstatic. At this moment, she is sure that this is not true Is their own illusion, is a real grasp of the mother''s hand. Mu Hanyan''s tears, just silent flow down, then how also can''t stop the surging down. "Han Yan, what''s the matter? What''s going on? Mother knows you are wronged, mother knows. I know you''ve been wronged. Don''t cry, don''t cry, darling The warm hand is touching the head that bathes cold smoke, embrace her gently in the bosom, distressed comfort. This warm embrace belongs to Mu Hanyan''s mother, Yue Fanling. "Why do you cry? It''s true. I''ll be wronged. You''re really useless. What''s your brain for? Miss Zhao Si is a pig brain. You are worse than her. " Beside, a voice of Qingyue was chilling and sarcastic, but the content of the words was not pleasant at all. This voice is mu Hanyan''s twin brother, Mu Hanfeng. "The cold smoke is like this, you still say that. shut your mouth! Get out of here! Get out of here The facial expression of more any spirit all white, angrily scold Mu Han Feng, drive him out. "It is, not even a pig!" Mu Hanfeng left a sentence with a cold face, and then glanced at the sad mu Hanyan who was crying. With a cold hum, he turned and left. Looking at his brother full of disdain to leave the back, the mother was so angry that she shivered all over, hoping to catch Mu Hanfeng back and beat him. Mu Hanyan is not angry, holding her mother''s hand, patting her hand back comfortingly, tears, can''t help flowing down her cheek - it is this brother who always sneers at her and seems indifferent, but in his previous life, he used his way to protect her, disguised as her, attracted her pursuers, and finally died. No hesitation! Mu Hanyan cried more and more fiercely, until she was convulsed and couldn''t help herself. No one knows the storm and ecstasy in her heart at the moment! She''s back, she''s back! She died once, and now she''s reborn! She was 15 again! What my brother and mother said is exactly what she said after she was wronged by the fourth miss of the Zhao family when she was 15 years old! In other words, in the future, those things that let her heart, have not happened, have not! Everything can be retrieved, right? My mother is still here, and so is my brother. They''re all there. They''re all there. I didn''t die to protect myself! She still has time to protect them. She still has time! This life, she must protect them, will! Never let those tragic things happen again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Yue Fanling never saw mu Hanyan crying so sad. Only when mu Hanyan was wronged this time did he feel so sad. So he was more distressed. He hugged mu Hanyan tightly, patted her on the back and comforted her: "Han Yan doesn''t cry, mother knows you are wronged. Mother won''t let you suffer for nothing. " In the end, Yue Fanling''s eyes flashed a cruel abuse. She would never easily forgive such a sad person as Han Yan. "Mother, mother..." Mu Hanyan hugs Yue Fanling tightly and refuses to let go. Mother is still there, mother is still well in front of her. In front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes, there was a mist of water, and tears were flowing uncontrollably. "Han Yan, don''t cry. My mother will give you this breath! Even if our family was banished to this small town, it was not bullied by the Zhao family! " When Yue Fanling saw mu Hanyan crying like this, he hated the fourth Miss Zhao more in his heart, and even got angry with the Zhao family. Mu Hanyan knows that her mother misunderstood the reason for her crying, but she can''t explain why, just at this moment, she just wants to cry. Mother''s warm embrace is always the most stable harbor she miss most. At this time, Mu Hanfeng was standing in the corridor, his face was as deep as water, and his eyes were cold looking at the scenery in the yard. It''s the first time that the servant girl who is responsible for taking care of his daily life sees her son so angry. Needless to say, it must be because of the dandy and waste boy who is still crying in the room. "Such rubbish deserves to be bullied. Why are you angry with such a person, young master? " Seeing that her son was so angry, the servant girl dared to comfort her. Anyway, the second son has always been very reluctant to see the eldest son. It''s common to be sarcastic. What''s more, the eldest son is a waste and always loses the face of the city master''s office. They all despise him from the bottom of their hearts. Compared with their childe, he is really one day after another. This servant girl originally thought that her words could please Mu Hanfeng. Who knows Mu Hanfeng turned his head coldly and said in a low voice: "you don''t have to wait in our hospital in the future, where to go back and forth from. No matter how rubbish he is, it''s not his turn to be bullied by outsiders. I''m the only one to bully him! " Mu Han Feng finish saying this sentence, turn round to leave, also didn''t see that to collapse on the ground of servant girl. The maid who is in charge of the daily life of Mu Hanfeng is a little powerful and respectable among the servants. She is totally a vice lady. She has enough money to eat, live and wear, but now everything is lost. Straight from the cloud to the bottom. The servant girl''s face can''t believe and frighten of looking at the back figure of Mu Han Feng, she doesn''t believe two childe can for big childe so to her. Isn''t the second childe the one who doesn''t like to see the eldest childe? Why do you treat her so mercilessly for the sake of the eldest son? Because it was the second son who was supposed to be bullied, was the eldest son bullied by outsiders? The servant girl''s intestines are blue now, but what''s the use of regret? As we all know, Mu Hanfeng and mu Hanyan are twins. Their looks combine the advantages of their parents. Their father, Mu Ruian, was a handsome man when he was young, but now he is still a handsome uncle in middle age. And their mother is a rare beauty, there was no lack of pursuers in those years, finally by their father "success", let many young heroes beat their chests. It is conceivable that these two people''s looks are so outstanding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 And mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng set the advantages of two people, naturally more beautiful. Mu Hanfeng looks handsome. He is calm, resolute and wise, and has an indescribable charm. And mu Hanyan grew up dressed as a man from a young woman. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say that she looks like a man. The only difference between mu Hanfeng and mu Hanyan is that there is a red mole between her eyebrows, which sets off her unique appearance. In the eyes of outsiders, the two people''s looks are almost the same, but the difference between them is 18000 miles. Mu Hanfeng is graceful and powerful. He is a swordsman of level five. He is the best in his generation and is very popular with women. In the eyes of the world, mu Hanyan is recognized as an embroidered pillow. He is a dandy, a waste wood, an impulsive and irritable fool who can live under the protection of his family. In the eyes of the world, Mu Hanfeng doesn''t think much of himself as a dandy and useless elder brother. He often sneers at him lightly, and sometimes directly embarrasses mu Hanyan. He was always angry and scolded him for his lack of brotherhood. Mu Hanfeng turns to see the direction of the door of Mu Hanyan''s house, and vaguely hears the sobbing sound of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanfeng calm a handsome face, quickly left the courtyard of Mu Hanyan. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan had calmed down by this time. She wiped her tears. She hadn''t cried like a child for a long time, so she was embarrassed to smile: "mother, I..." "Hungry? Do you want to eat your favorite lotus leaf roast chicken? I''ll send someone to buy it right away. " Yue fan Ling touched the head of Mu Hanyan and asked softly. Mu Hanyan gently shook his head: "just drink some porridge. I don''t want to eat roast chicken now." Mu Hanyan looked at her mother''s familiar face, but felt that she couldn''t see enough. Mother dotes on her very much, mu Hanyan knows all the time, but father is indifferent all the time, let mother be obedient to her. Mu Hanyan realized later that her father and mother connived at her and even deliberately guided her to do nothing in her previous life. Mu Hanyan didn''t understand why his parents did this at first, and even resented what they did. But later I realized the deep love of my parents. The only reason they do this is to protect her. Who will pay more attention to the incompetent? Who feels threatened? But the later development is no longer what parents can deal with. That force is too mysterious, too powerful, until she later had a strong power, still did not know the other party''s real power. After hearing this, Yue Fanling went out and ordered people to cook porridge. Mu Hanyan checked his body at this time, and the more he checked his heart, the more he sank. No, it''s all gone! The powerful power and cultivation that I once had are gone! She is still the strength of the previous life at this time, weak chicken''s first-order swordsman! She tried to run the energy in her body, and then her face became more ugly. The weak energy in the body told her, oh, don''t struggle, you are now a weak chicken, who can beat you fat. The actual combat experience accumulated in the previous life is still there, and the cultivation experience is also there, but it can''t stand. There is no energy in the body, and it can''t make any effort. The so-called Qiaofu can''t cook without rice is this kind of feeling, the heart is more than enough and the strength is insufficient, it''s hard to bend! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 She took the sword on the head of the bed, pulled it out with a choking sound, and then hit the floor with all her strength. Then looking at the shallow white mark on the floor, the corner of her mouth began to twitch. It''s so weak. Her strength before she was born back, one little finger crushed her to death. Now she is still a hundred of herself with such strength. It''s really sad. Of course, she was overjoyed to be born again, but the huge contrast between her own strength and previous life made her depressed, and more determined than ever. If she wants to be strong, she must be strong as soon as possible! But before she gets stronger, she has to face the present situation. Mu Hanyan is very clear. There are many people who don''t like her, but there are few people who have deep hatred. But it happened that those who didn''t like her always wanted to trouble her. Her strength is low, and her father doesn''t like to see her. Hanfeng is strong, and her father likes to see her very much. In contrast, everyone chooses soft persimmons. I don''t want to be a soft persimmon! Mu Hanyan''s mouth slightly smokes. Before she has powerful power, what she needs now is her own power, even if it is very small. Only when she has her own power, can she do things conveniently. For example, we need to deal with Miss Zhao Si. Mu Hanyan just thought of here, Yue Fanling came in, took her hand, hissed. Mu Hanyan knows that mother is guilty. She was raised as a young woman disguised as a man. The family always measured her requirements by the standard of raising a man. Yue Fanling thought that it was unnecessary. Moreover, they deliberately connived at the child as a dandy. How could she not feel sorry for it. Mu Hanyan touched a humble little ring on her right little finger, which made her dress up as a man perfectly. The previous life even met a very powerful person, did not realize that she was a woman disguised as a man, it can be imagined that this ring is extraordinary. However, it has no other effect. As a child, she was told never to take off the ring in front of outsiders. Later I realized that it was also a way to protect her. "Mother, I want two bodyguards." Mu Hanyan said softly. When Yue Fanling heard this, he was stunned and immediately nodded: "yes, you should have a bodyguard. You silly child, it''s too easy to believe people. I should have sent someone to follow you long ago, and you shouldn''t listen to your father''s words. The children of Mu family should cultivate independence. It''s someone else''s home. Our home is different. Your father is the Lord of the city. You don''t have to work as hard as those children who separate their families. " "Well, mother, I want to choose for myself, OK?" Bathed in the cold smoke. Mother''s pet has always been so direct, almost did not say that your father is rich and powerful, you mix to eat and die when rice insects, do not have to work hard. "All right, no problem." Yue fan Ling still nodded, "I''m going to transfer the guards of the city Lord''s mansion. You can choose for yourself. There are some new bodyguards coming in today. You can choose them. " Yue Fanling''s request to Mu Hanyan is obedient. She will do it immediately if Mu Hanyan says anything. Mu Hanyan watched Yue Fanling go out quickly to arrange this, but she was thinking about two of the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion. Those two people, one is Hua Yue, the other is Zi Rong. At the beginning, these two people were ordinary types that could not be found in the crowd. Their strength was not good at the beginning, but their qualifications were very good. Later, their cultivation made great progress. Among these two men, Hua Yue, once fighting against others, is a strong type, and can go over the level to fight. The beauty of this person is that he has a good brain. It''s the kind of people who sell people and are grateful to others in addition to counting their money. Wilt bad to a certain extent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Huayue and Zirong are both affectionate and righteous people. Huayue is to take care of her old and sick grandmother, so she comes to the city Lord''s office. His appearance is more complicated. He has a fiancee who is married by his stomach, but later the fiancee is seriously ill and needs to have green bamboo and rattan as a medicine. And it''s needed every year. The fiancee''s family was not rich at all. In order to cure the fiancee''s illness, they spent a lot of money. Later, they couldn''t make it any longer. They told Zirong to take care of her for a period of time. They had to go out to work. As a result, they never came back. The whole family moved and gave up Zirong''s fiancee. Since then, she has tried her best to take care of her little fiancee. Both of them became famous later, but she never met them in her previous life. This life, she wants these two people to use for her! When dealing with Miss Zhao Si''s calculation, she doesn''t want to do it so easily. Also don''t want to let brother Hanfeng or mother to help her solve. She wanted to solve it herself. In her previous life, she was still too soft hearted. More or less, she considered her innocence for Miss Zhao Si, and finally brought trouble to her father. This life Mu Hanyan''s eyes were cold. She was no longer that kind-hearted and stupid dandy before. Since Miss Zhao Si wanted to calculate her own innocence, it proved that this woman didn''t care about her innocence at all. Why should she worry about her innocence for others? Mu Hanyan gave a sneer. She had died once and lost too much. Now she has come back to life. She is not as ignorant as her previous life. She will not be bullied and calculated as she was at the beginning of her previous life! In this life, who dares to bully her or humiliate her? Just wait. She will let these people enjoy her "reward". Mu Hanyan''s eyes at this moment are like the ice of ten thousand years, which is soul catching. Yuefanling soon gathered all the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion. Although Mu Ruian was indifferent to Mu Hanyan, he was very kind to yuefanling. He was just willing to respond to any request of yuefanling. Yuefanling''s own strength and mind were also excellent. He was also famous in the city. He was not a little white flower who depended on men to survive. In other words, if Mu Ruian was a man, he would not be a little white flower If not, Yue Fanling can give orders on behalf of the city master. Therefore, it''s not surprising that Yuefan spirit can summon the bodyguards of the main residence so quickly. "Han Yan, you can choose some as your personal bodyguards." Yue fan Ling comes into the room and says happily to Mu Hanyan. In the past, mu Hanyan always stubbornly learned from Mu Hanfeng. She did everything by herself, but she didn''t take anyone with her because of her poor strength. Sometimes she didn''t know what she was doing. Now Hanyan suddenly figured out how to take the bodyguard. Yue Fanling was naturally very happy. However, she doesn''t think mu Hanyan''s vision will be very good, so she plans to wait for Hanyan to choose some more reliable ones. Mu Hanyan gets up and follows Yue Fanling to the yard. He looks at dozens of people standing in the yard. Mu Hanyan knows that people here are respectful to her, but in fact many people look down on her. She laughed in her heart. Yes, she was a dandy in her previous life. She was willful, impulsive and irritable. She always felt that if there was a city master father, she could walk across the city. Although she didn''t do anything evil, she was really unpopular. Of course, there are not many bodyguards waiting to see her, but their father is the Lord of the city. Even if they have any objection, they dare not say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Mu Hanyan looks for the two people in the crowd. There is no intersection between the two people in his previous life, but mu Hanyan never forgets. When his mother Yue Fanling finds out this talent, he is so happy, but his father frowns slightly at that time, just a faint voice. In the next day, Mu Hanyan shows his ability of never forgetting again, and he is scolded by his father for a long time For a long time, mu Hanyan never showed up again. Later, mu Hanyan knew that her father''s frowning and reprimanding was worrying that if her daughter was too good, she would be caught in the spotlight, so she was forbidden to show such talent in the future. At that time, she didn''t understand. She thought that her father really hated her. She didn''t understand her father''s hard work until at last. In fact, the Mu family is a famous family in the capital. It is famous and influential in the imperial court. But my father and mother were exiled to this remote town, Blackstone. In previous lives, it was said that her father was exiled to Blackstone because of her involvement. Because she was foretold by a famous person since she was a child that she had no talent for cultivation and was a scrap. This famous man is a famous astrologer in the world. In this world, astrologers are a very special profession. They can explore the secrets of nature, predict the future, seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune. They are highly respected. But the specialty of this profession is that there are too few astrologers who are really capable. It can be said that there are too few astrologers. In the past, many people said they were astrologers, but in the end, it turned out that they were just a group of hoodwinked and abducted sticks. The successful astrologer is the state of seeking for all. The man who predicted that mu Hanyan had no talent for cultivation and had no achievements in his life was a very famous star diviner. Therefore, the people of the world believe that the star diviner''s words, naturally feel that mu Hanyan is always a waste wood. But now mu Hanyan thought carefully, this reason is not tenable. She is a waste material, but my brother Mu Hanfeng''s qualification is very good! Moreover, the strength and ability of parents, if they stay in Beijing, will be a great help to the Mu family. However, as the owner of Mu family, murongliang, mu Hanyan''s grandfather, resolutely banished his parents to this small town. Later, mu Hanyan was startled to feel that it was also the family''s intention to protect her! Who on earth would want her life? Even Mu''s family couldn''t protect her, so they came up with this way to protect her. Who is the enemy she will face? And the star diviner who predicted that she would not achieve anything in her life, I''m afraid that the Mu family''s master tried to make that person say that to conceal the world. What efforts did the family make for her! Mu Hanyan''s heart was tight. Mu Hanyan gently shakes his head and returns to his mind. Always inadvertently, thinking of the past, the more so, the more she felt the love and protection of her family, the more determined she was to become stronger and protect her family as soon as possible! Mu Hanyan goes to the crowd, looking for the two. The bodyguards in the Lord''s mansion all know why they are called here. For mu Hanyan to choose personal guard, some people are very despised in the heart, but also hope to be selected. Because he has become the personal guard of the eldest son of the city Lord''s mansion, he will not only get more monthly money, but also get good cultivation resources. Although mu Hanyan is a dandy, he can''t stand a lady who spoils him. For the safety of her baby son, she will surely give a lot of cultivation resources to the bodyguard of Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 But most bodyguards are very reluctant. Because what''s the future with a dandy? There''s a lord''s father? Everyone knows that the people who separate the Mu family are covetous for the position of the city leader. It''s not sure when the city leader will change. For the sake of the cultivation resources in front of us, it''s not cost-effective to lose the most. Besides, the Lord of the city was banished to this small town. In case he was banished to a farther place one day It''s the end of my life to follow this dandy?! If it''s the second son of Mu Hanfeng, they can''t wait. As for the eldest son, forget it. Some of the people who have this kind of mind are shown on their faces. Yue Fanling sees all these in his eyes. He has a care in his heart about who can choose and who can''t. Although we want to ensure the safety of the cold smoke, we should avoid those who want to get resources and are not interested in the cold smoke. There are also some people who are not willing to, let alone. And mu Hanyan doesn''t seem to care about these people''s ideas. She goes directly to Huayue and Zirong, and points out her fingers to them: "you two, follow me later." The names of the two were once the objects of others'' teasing, too feminine. But mu Hanyan knew that all those who laughed at him were beaten into dogs by the two men. See mu Hanyan chose these two people, more any work properly is a Leng at first, then is a pair of such facial expression. I know my baby Hanyan won''t choose people. Look who you''ve chosen? The two teenagers were thin and weak. They looked like they were only seventeen or eighteen years old, and their strength was poor. Does the child choose playmates or bodyguards? Yue fan Ling shakes his head and smiles bitterly, but his eyes are full of doting. Playmates are OK. Let the child choose to play. For the choice of Mu Hanyan, not only the bodyguards were surprised and puzzled, but also Huayue and Zirong. They don''t understand why the eldest son takes a fancy to them at a glance. Appearance is a quick reaction, a smile, should be down: "yes." Hua Yue is a Leng, then pursed lips and said in a deep voice: "yes." "Go." Mu Hanyan also has no nonsense, took two people to go to the side of more any spirit. Yue fan Ling blinked and looked at mu Hanyan. He asked funny: "Hanyan, just choose these two? Really just the two of them? " Mu Hanyan smiles and shakes his head gently: "no, mother, just the two of them, the two of them, very good." Although Yue Fanling doesn''t understand how Hanyan chose these two people who came to the city Lord''s mansion today, since Hanyan chose them, she naturally respects Hanyan''s choice. However, she also plans to personally choose two more reliable people for mu Hanyan. "Han Yan, my mother will choose two more for you. Be obedient. If you want to choose a personal guard, you have to choose one that can protect you. Do you know? " Yue Fanling said. "No! Mother really doesn''t need it. I just want the two of them. Others, not as good as them. " Mu Hanyan said this, one is the truth, the other is to brush the two people''s favor. Sure enough, there was a difference in the eyes of both men. "However, the strength of these two people is too much..." Yue fan Ling saw the strength of these two men early, but they were first-class swordsmen. How could such strength protect Han Yan. She instinctively wanted to refuse, but to the bright eyes of the cold smoke, her heart was soft again. At this moment, someone came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "I''ve seen my mother." A voice came abruptly, and then the following words were not so nice, "mother is really hard. Han Yan, you are so headstrong. You always worry about your mother. You have such an eye. Tut Tut, it''s really something What are these two choices for? Do you want to help you with your shopping? Look at these arms and legs. I''m afraid you can''t carry the important things. " The irony in the tone could not be concealed. Mu Hanyan glanced at the boy who came. Mucheng! Mu Cheng is the son of separation. This year, he is 17 years old. His strength is higher than mu Hanyan''s, and he is already the third level swordsman. On the outside, he is also an elegant young man, but his eyes are always turning around, giving people a sense of frivolity. Mu Feng, his elder brother, and the people led by him are all very disagreeable with mu Hanyan. At ordinary times, we don''t talk about word runs. We have to set up a set of rules or drop the stone when we have a chance. Mu Hanyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Mu Cheng, a little bastard, jumped out of the house before he went to find him. This time Miss Zhao Si calculated her affairs, but this person was involved. "Mu Cheng." Mu Hanyan calm face, even name with surname Shen Sheng called sentence. At this moment, it gives people a feeling of oppression. Just this kind of feeling instantly disappears, let Mu Cheng think it''s his illusion. "What?" Bathe into the corner of the mouth a hook, sneer. "Any bodyguard I choose is better than yours." Mu Hanyan also sneers. Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Mu Cheng''s laughter became bigger. It was also because of the presence of Yue Fanling that he didn''t laugh blatantly. "What? You said that the weak chicken bodyguard you chose is better than my bodyguard? Han Yan, when did you learn to joke? It''s a funny joke. " Mu has always been so rude to Mu Hanyan, but there is also a degree. Such innuendo and sarcasm are common. "Compare." Mu Hanyan smiles and looks at Mu Cheng quietly, "how about it? Let your bodyguard compete with my bodyguard. " Mu Cheng is still laughing, as if he thinks mu Hanyan is the funniest joke in the world. "Mother, let''s have a fight. How about a show? How about the 500 year old Bingxin grass and the green bamboo vine in the warehouse? " Mu Hanyan turns his head to see Yue Fanling and says with a smile. Yue Fanling hasn''t stopped their conversation, because she wants mu Hanyan to know that the guard she chose is really not good, and it''s better for her to choose two more. As a result, she was stunned to hear mu Hanyan''s words. "Mother, will you?" Mu cold smoke fixed looking at more any spirit, although the literal meaning is asking, but the tone is so firm. "Well! exceedingly welcome. Han Yan, don''t regret it later. Cry to your mother. " Mucheng thought that muchanyan was joking, but didn''t expect that muchanyan was serious. And he even asked his mother to bet on the 500 year old Bingxin grass. Are you kidding? His father found someone to refine Alchemy to improve his strength. This icicle is the key. He just wanted to find a chance to get this icicle. Since mu Hanyan sent this opportunity to himself, how could he not grasp it? Mu Hanyan is really a real fool. When drowsiness comes, he brings the pillow. Ha ha! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Good." The more any work properly looking at to bathe the cold smoke that double crystal bright Mou son, how also can''t say to refuse of words. In the heart is to think, it doesn''t matter, cold smoke lost want bingxincao ah green bamboo rattan what, oneself again find for her. She didn''t think hanyanxuan''s guard could beat Mucheng''s. "However, Mucheng, you also want to be a little beautiful. Since you want to make a bet, of course, both sides have to make a lot of money. " Mu Hanyan looked at Mu Cheng with a smile, "what can you take out to make a colorful head?" "You didn''t..." Mu Cheng''s face is a cold, don''t have good spirit of say. "Stop, my mother''s is mine. What happened? Without the wife of a city Lord as a mother, are you envious? If you don''t have any good things, you can go home and get them from your parents. " Mu Hanyan picks an eyebrow, full of dandy''s face, looking at to owe beat of very. This is really choking, almost internal injury. Why didn''t you play according to common sense today? When he used to satirize that he was a rubbish who depended on his family for everything, he would always retort and try to do something to prove that he was not. But how can you be a dandy today? Envy, envy and hate, I Pooh! Actually, it''s really envious, jealous and hateful. As the city Lord and his wife, they have more resources than their separate families. That''s why his father wanted to be the Lord of the city! "Who says I have nothing good! This 300 year old Wisteria is a rare medicinal material. If your bodyguard wins, it will be yours! " Mucheng stalked his neck and took out a light purple vine from his bag at that time. The vine is as long as the index finger, and its whole body is extremely smooth, just like jade. This is one of the important herbs that Mucheng''s family is going to refine for him. I didn''t expect to be taken out by the cold smoke. It took their family a lot of energy and money to get it. Mu Hanyan naturally knows the rarity of this thing, but, Mu Cheng, this little bastard, she doesn''t pit him a little more. How can she be worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience! "My one is a five hundred year old Bingxin grass, and your one is a three hundred year old zihuateng. I''m the one who lost everything! That''s not good. We need to be fair. " Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. Mu Cheng sneered. He was an ignorant fool. In terms of value, wisteria is far above Bingxin grass. Even if the 300 year old Wisteria is worth more than the 500 year old Bingxin grass. A straw bag is a straw bag! But forget it, I don''t want to talk with this crap bag. Anyway, my bodyguard will beat out the weak chicken bodyguard of Mu Hanyan for a while. Even if I take another thing out, I won''t be back to Zhao for a while? Mu Cheng thought like this, and naturally he didn''t worry about taking out another medicine. This medicinal material is Aesculus. Although it is only 200 years old, its value is not lower than that of Wisteria. Mu Hanyan frowned and looked at it disgustingly. Then he said, "Oh, forget it, just make do with it. I know your family is not as rich as ours. It''s good to take these out. That''s it. Whoever wins is his own. " Fool! Mu Cheng saw mu Hanyan''s look of disgust, and scolded with disdain in his heart. But after hearing the words, the whole person is not good. Mu Cheng grits his teeth and looks at mu Hanyan. What does it mean that their family has no money? Bah, this dandy who only knows how to keep up with the trend of the family! What''s the big deal Ying, it''s really a bit amazing. Otherwise, why do their families bother to let his father be the Lord of the city. (the new text is open! Can''t do without your support, for collection, for recommended tickets, for lighting up the full star evaluation, monthly tickets temporarily can''t vote, of course, I don''t mind you vote for my old Wen, hehe! New start, I hope we continue to walk together, with your company, I will go further. I believe that the relationship between us will grow stronger as the years go by. I love you very much I will try to present you with a more wonderful story.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Yue Fanling looked at the scene and didn''t mean to stop it. Anyway, in her opinion, bingxincao is sure to lose. As a loss point, persuade Hanyan to choose personal guard again. In the distance, Mu Hanfeng quietly holds hands and stands under the corridor, looking at this side coldly. "Hua Yue, you go." Mu Hanyan turns his head and says calmly to Huayue, "you will win." Mu Hanyan''s tone is light, but there is incomparable trust in Huayue. Hua Yue is a Leng, he doesn''t understand why mu Hanyan trusts him so much. However, he never flinches, no matter what he is facing! Even if the strength of the other side is obviously higher than him! Mu Cheng sneered, turned to his guard and said: "Hong Shanba, be merciful. Don''t beat me. After all, it''s the guard chosen by the young master of our city Lord''s mansion. " "Yes Hongshanba answered loudly, then also sneered at Huayue. The crowd scattered around, leaving an open space in the middle. Hua Yue stepped forward and came to the middle of the open space. On the other side, Hong Shanba also stepped forward. His name is very domineering, and people are worthy of the name. He is more than eight feet tall. He is two ends higher than Huayue and is as strong as a mountain peak. Between raising his hands and feet, the earth seems to be shaking slightly. Although Hua Yue''s body shape is not strong, but it is not too thin, but standing in front of him, it feels like bean sprouts. "Boy, kneel down and admit defeat as soon as possible. Lord Hong, I can make you suffer less, or you will be beaten up. I''ll beat your mother out of recognition." Hongshanba didn''t pay attention to the bean sprouts in front of him. He said with a big mouth. "If you want to fight, fight or roll!" Hua Yue slightly raised her head and said impatiently. Disdain, extreme disdain, that look, that look, just like looking at a fierce, barking wild dog. The crowd around was slightly surprised, but they didn''t expect that Hua Yue could still be so calm and arrogant in front of Hong Shanba. As long as they were not blind, everyone could see that they were not at the same level. What''s so strange about this guy? They looked at the calm moon and the same calm smoke, but they couldn''t find an answer. "Asshole!" Hong Shanba is angry. Although he is only a guard and only a second-class swordsman in strength, he is tall and strong, which can be regarded as a natural power. Most people don''t have the capital of pride in front of him. It''s the first time in so many years to look at him with this kind of scornful look like a wild dog. The most exasperating thing is that he is still such a weak chicken bean sprout who is only a first-class swordsman. Hongshanba clenched his hammer like fist and looked at Mucheng quietly. His mind is not as rough as it seems. He knows that it depends on his master to beat a dog. After all, Huayue is the bodyguard chosen by the eldest son of the city master''s family. If it''s too heavy, will it get into big trouble. After receiving Hong Shanba''s inquiry, Mu nodded, and a cruel sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said in his heart: anyway, mu Hanyan put forward the contest himself. Even if Hua Yue was abandoned, he had nothing to say. Isn''t it disgrace? Anyway, it''s not the first time for this big boy to lose face. What does it matter if he loses face again. And it''s not for mu Hanyan himself, it''s just for the guard he just selected. There''s no pressure at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Hongshanba understood, followed with a grim smile, a heavy blow toward Huayue. When the fist passed, there was a whine wind, which was enough to see how powerful the fist was. It was worthy of natural power. Everyone is staring at Hua Yue, this guy can show so calm, it should be some confidence, for this competition between the two, there are some expectations. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Huayue flew out in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, and then fell to the ground heavily. No! So it flies? I was calm and contemptuous just now. How could I fly like this? Daren Qing, this guy is all pretending. Have you never heard of pretending to be struck by thunder? Looking at the flowers and moon falling on the ground, everyone''s eyes are full of disdain. By the way, I look at the corner of my eyes full of disdain. Let''s just say that the whole Blackstone city is famous. What kind of vision can you have? You have to choose a weak chicken who can only hold beeps. There was a low exclamation in the crowd. Even Yue Fanling was a little surprised. She saw the power of Hong Shanba''s fist just now. Even if the second level swordsman was stronger than him, it was hard to get up again. Hua Yue didn''t seem to have any accomplishments at all. It would be good if she didn''t get killed. Could she still get up? Feeling people''s eyes, Yue Fanling was somewhat embarrassed. He had long expected that his daughter had no eyes, but he was beaten away when he saw her face to face. Looking at the people''s eyes more and more disdain, almost did not laugh out of the voice, the more any spirit in the heart of some anger, will open mouth to drink scold, by the way to find some face for the baby daughter. I haven''t opened my mouth yet, but I was held by mu Hanyan. Turn head to look, then see to bathe the cold smoke as before a face of calm, in the vision still have the confidence that she has never had. "Mother, believe me." Mu Hanyan said in a voice that only his mother could hear. At this moment, no one really understands Hua Yue, but she knows that Hua Yue many years later is one of the most frightening evil spirits in Anyun kingdom. If he can''t even pass this level, he will not be Hua Yue. After listening to her daughter''s words, Yue fan''s spirit was slightly stunned. She swallowed her words and looked at Hua Yue. With one arm supporting the ground, Hua Yue''s thin body stood up again. "Didn''t you eat? That''s all you have?" Huayue''s mouth with a trace of blood, but the expression is still so calm, cold eyes are still full of contempt. "To die!" Hong Shanba didn''t expect that Hua Yue could still stand up after she had been punched with all her strength. When he heard the sarcastic and contemptuous words, he turned red with shame and went out with another blow. "Bang!" Huayue flies out again. "Well, I think you can survive this time." With this punch, Hong Shanba even had the strength to take care of himself. He was confident that a cow would fight half dead. He would never believe that he could stand up again. But he was wrong. Before he could breathe well, he saw Hua Yue stand up again. Although she was wobbly, her eyes were still clear, and her mouth even had a mocking smile. "It seems that I''m stronger this time. Come again." Hua Yue said faintly. Hongshan bully''s face was black, his heart was choked, and he didn''t talk any more, and he went out with another blow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 In the muffled sound, the moon flew out again, but it was only a few breaths before landing, so it stood up again. "Impossible, impossible." Hongshanba''s eyes widened and he looked at Huayue like hell. Then he punched out again. Hua Yue was knocked down again, but soon she stood up again. ¡­¡­ Hongshanba blows out one after another. Huayue flies out and falls down again and again. His body is shaking more and more severely, obviously injured, but his eyes are more and more clear, and he is more and more energetic, and his speed of standing up is faster and faster. This time, not only hongshanba, but also everyone has a face of Hell: what is this? Is this Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed in the legend? How come the more you get beaten, the more energetic you are. On the contrary, it was Hong Shanba, who was so tired after punching again and again that his steps became more and more vain. Yue Fanling looks at mu Hanyan again. She is seeing a calm smile on her face and a strong confidence in her eyes. Zhao Fanling suddenly found that her daughter seems to be different from before. She has changed something. Finally, hongshanba hit again. "It''s my turn!" This time, Hua Yue didn''t fall down again, but escaped the hammer like fist and wrung her body to punch out. Hua Yue is still the same as Hua Yue before. This fist can''t see the existence of any accomplishments, but this fist comes out and blows through the air. The thin figure seemed to have a fierce halo, which oppressed all the people around. Boom! Hongshan''s head tilted up and flew out like a broken wind. At the same time, there was the sound of broken sternum. The heavy body fell to the ground and sent up a cloud of smoke. Hong Shanba didn''t have time to make a scream, so he fainted. Hua Yue kneels on one knee, spouting a big mouthful of blood from her mouth, and the hand that clenches her fist is also dripping with blood. That punch, has exhausted his whole body strength, even the viscera, because of excessive force and displacement. That''s a punch with life! Win! Finally, the Jedi fight back! So Hua Yue won! There was a dead silence around, and everyone was stunned. This weak chicken bean sprout actually won. It seemed that the first-order swordsman, who had no training foundation, defeated the natural divine power. The second-order swordsman''s cultivation was comparable to the third-order swordsman''s hongshanba. Mu Cheng''s lips are a little white. Although he is a third-class swordsman, he can''t help but feel cold in the back when he thinks of Hua Yue''s fist just now. If this fist falls on him, I''m afraid it won''t be better than Hong Shan ba. The smile on mu Hanyan''s face stretched out. This is what she knows about Huayue. Although he doesn''t have any accomplishments yet, he is gifted. His body, bones and meridians are more than ten times stronger than ordinary people. It''s not too much to say that he is a little strong who can''t fight. But before Hua Yue, it was three years after she entered the Mu family that she gradually developed his talent and finally became a strong one. Now, she just brought it all ahead of time. Outside the crowd, Mu Hanfeng turned and left, with a faint smile on his face, but no one saw him. Mu Cheng''s face is as good-looking as it should be at this time. He couldn''t accept the result at all. How could it be? The thin Flower Moon clearly only has the strength of the first level swordsman. Why can he beat the guard of his second level swordsman like this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Unfortunately, this is the fact! The fact that everyone can see clearly! "Oh, I''m so sorry. These things are all mine. It''s not a good thing, but I won it. I''ll just take it. " Mu Hanyan''s reluctant tone will still wake up Mu Cheng. Then Mu would rather he didn''t wake up. Mu Cheng''s eyes are red and he looks at mu Hanyan. He slowly puts away his precious medicinal materials. A mouthful of old blood gets stuck in his throat and can''t swallow it or spit it out. You cheap son of a bitch! Believe it or not, I''ll bite you to death! "It''s all gone." The more any spirit face floated a smile, looking at the corner of the mouth with a smile of Mu Hanyan, her mood at this moment is also surprisingly good. After everyone was gone, mu Hanyan turned and looked at Yue Fanling. She gave Yue Fanling a sweet smile, and then held Yue Fanling with her hand: "thank you for your mother''s tolerance of my willfulness." In the eyes of the public, he is sure to lose. Obviously, he is a loser, but Yue Fanling doesn''t mean to stop him. How can the heart of Mu Hanyan not be moved? Yue fan Ling was stunned. His heart almost stopped beating at this moment, but he was very happy. Han Yan still listens to her, but she has never expressed her feelings as directly as she does now. She has never been so close to her. It''s the first time that she held her in the room and cried so hard just now. "I have the best cold smoke in my family. I''m not willful." Yue fan Ling said happily. Mu Hanyan laughs again. Mother is like this. In her eyes, no matter what she does, she has a reason and is right. "You two, come with me." Mu Hanyan turns his head and says to Huayue and Zirong. Although Huayue is seriously injured, her thin body is still very straight. After a sound, she follows the back of the cold smoke. Pretty eyes are a little complicated, and they follow. Yue Fanling also wanted to follow him, but he didn''t follow after thinking about it. She always felt that her cold smoke was a little different, but what was the difference? When mu Hanyan takes the two people away, Yue Fanling is still thinking hard. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly hits the other palm with a fist. yes! Cold smoke is changed, become more sensible! Look, we all know how to thank ourselves and give you a big hug! It''s so sensible. Yue Fanling is very happy. If Mu Hanfeng is there, he must turn his mouth. Is it too flattered? It''s too much to spoil at ordinary times. Holding you will make you more sensible. Mother, how low are your requirements for Hanyan. Mu Hanyan took two people to the hall of his yard. The living room was not big, but the layout was very generous, and the objects placed were also valuable. It can be seen that Yue Fanling''s attention to Mu Hanyan was all inclusive as long as it was about Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan sat in the upper position, looking at the two silent thin teenagers standing in the living room, his heart is very clear. These two people don''t like her either. Who calls her the famous dandy of Blackstone? What else can she do except eat, drink and play? Oh, I''ll get into trouble with my friends. Speaking of those friends, mu Hanyan felt a little embarrassed. (the Chinese New Year''s Eve is closed at 12 o''clock tonight. You are welcome to participate. It doesn''t matter if you don''t win the prize. There''s also a new book launch celebration. The deadline is on the 31st of this month. There are many rewards. When you have time, you can go to build a building and brush it. If none of them win this time, don''t lose heart. There will be such activities! And there will be big prizes in the future. Well, no more. I''m going to use the registered trumpet to build a building and lower the winning rate. Later, the update will be fixed at 12:00 noon. If there is a chicken blood outbreak on any day, it will be at 6:00 pm. The update amount is usually between 2000 and 4000 words. Believe me, this article will be more wonderful. Please read it patiently.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Her father''s indifference made her feel very sad. She showed herself again and again and wanted to be better. However, no matter what she did, no matter how well he did, her father was extremely indifferent. Let alone praise, he made a mistake, and he didn''t even bother to say a reprimand. As a result, she gave up on herself later, having fun with some real dandies and causing some trouble. I hope my father can see me more in his eyes, even if he scolds her. But, no, nothing. Her father is always so indifferent and indifferent to her. She once thought that her father didn''t love her, disliked her and didn''t want to see her. However, when her father used his own life to fight for the last escape time for her, she realized that father''s love was like a mountain. It''s just that she understood too late in her previous life. Therefore, in this life, she will hold these firmly in her hands and never lose them again! no longer!!! After sitting down, mu Hanyan first tells the servant girl to take the wound medicine and apply it to Hua Yue, which leads to the point. "Huayue, this icicle is for you. You won it, and you can take back the seven leaf flower. Beauty, green bamboo and rattan for you. " Mu Hanyan finished, took out the things and handed them to the two people. But neither of them reached for it. "Young master, no merit, no salary." Beauty said, Huayue is OK. After all, she won a competition for the eldest son just now, but she didn''t do anything. The eldest son is such a big hand. Although the green bamboo and rattan is just what he needs very much, he can''t accept it like this. Mu Hanyan smiles. This appearance is really heavy. But that''s what she needs. "Hua Yue just won a beautiful game for me. This is my reward. As for appearance, you insist on one reason, that is, I bribe you. Is that all right? " Beauty slightly open mouth, some surprised looking at mu Hanyan, he did not expect mu Hanyan actually said so straightforward. For the beautiful and clear eyes of Mu Hanyan, I can''t help thinking, is mu Hanyan really a dandy who has no merit as it is said outside? Is that true? It has to be said that mu Hanyan''s words are so straightforward, which makes her feel better. "I don''t want to talk nonsense, and don''t wonder why I chose you. Since I chose you, it means that I trust you, your character and strength. What I need is to follow my orders without touching your bottom line. " Mu Hanyan said simply. After hearing this, two people are a Leng, and then in the heart will be bathed in the smoke of words over again, two people will not have the pressure to accept. This demand is really not high, on the contrary, it is very tolerant. The premise of not touching the bottom line is still based on their own wishes. They have become the bodyguard of the eldest son. The amount of money they take every month has increased, and they have not asked too much to do anything. So it''s a good thing to be the bodyguard of the eldest son. "Yes, young master." Huayue hesitated again. After taking the medicine, she bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your medicine. In the future, I will follow the instructions of the eldest son. " "Listen to the eldest son." There was a cynical smile on her lips. He suddenly felt that the rumored dandy was not bad to follow him, and it seemed that he would have fun in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 "That''s good." Mu Hanyan laughs with satisfaction. Dandy, dandy, doesn''t the world say that she is a dandy, a straw bag? She''s really sorry for these titles if she doesn''t do something, isn''t she? A dandy, of course, has to bring a dogleg. Now there are two "doglegs", and one of them can fight and the other has a good brain. After that, some of the black rock city became lively. The servant girl quickly takes the medicine that mu Hanyan ordered. Mu Hanyan signals the servant girl to apply the medicine to Hua Yue, but Hua Yue refuses. Instead, she skillfully applies the medicine herself. Mu Hanyan thought about it and said, "go back now. Come to me early tomorrow morning and go out with me. " "Yes After Huayue and Zirong got the medicine, their eyes lit up, they answered in unison, and then they saluted and left. When I get what I want most, I naturally want to rush back to my relatives as soon as possible. Mu Hanyan''s words are obviously in line with their two wishes, so after giving mu Hanyan a solemn thanks, he can''t wait to go back with the medicinal materials. The medicine mu Hanyan gave them is what their relatives need most at present! Others may not know, but the rebirth of Mu Hanyan is clear. Hua Yue''s grandmother is in need of a 500 year old Bingxin herb, and her beautiful fiancee is in need of qingzhuteng as a medicine. It can be imagined that the behavior of Mu Hanyan today, but in two people''s hearts brush enough favor. After they left, the servant girl said in a low voice: "young master, these two people don''t know how they are. Why are you so good to them. These herbs are very precious. Bingxincao and qingzhuteng are the only ones in the storeroom of our city Lord''s mansion. Young master, if you want to use it again, you have to think of another way. " The maid''s tone is not angry. Mu Hanyan turns to look at the servant girl behind her. Her heart is complicated. She says in a low voice: "Xi''er, I''ll let my mother decide for you in a few days. How about the wind and scenery to marry you off?" "Young master!" This called Xi''er''s servant girl surprised, tears will come out, "big young master, but what did Xi''er do wrong? Xi''er should not question the young master''s decision. " Obviously, the servant girl thought that mu Hanyan was annoyed by what she said just now. "No, you''re fine. You''re really fine." Mu Hanyan sighed in his heart, tears almost fell down. Xi''er grew up with her when she was a child, and she was sincere. Xi''er has always had a cousin who loves her. Originally, he wanted to marry Xi''er when he was 18 years old. But the day before Xi''er turns 18, because Xi''er refuses to tell the whereabouts of Mu Hanyan to the villain who is chasing mu Hanyan, he is finally crushed to death. "Why did the young master drive me away?" Xi''er''s tears revolve in her eyes. The world says that the young master is a dandy, but she knows that the young master''s heart is the kindest. The young master has never done anything that makes people despise him, and he has left room for consideration everywhere. Why do those people always ruin the young master''s reputation? She really doesn''t understand. Moreover, the Lord of the city is indifferent to these things. How could he have such a cruel father. "Fool, what nonsense? A few days ago, someone secretly sent you a box of rouge. Don''t think I didn''t see it. I don''t want to drive you away. I call it the beauty of becoming a man, so that you and your cousin won''t look at each other from afar every day. My teeth are sour. " Mu Hanyan laughs jokingly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Xi''er''s face turned red. He stamped his foot and glared at mu Hanyan: "young master, you are so bad!" With that, he ran away shyly. Mu Hanyan looks at Xi''er''s back and the smile on her face. Xi''er, the previous life hurt you to die miserably, this life, absolutely don''t allow this kind of thing to happen again. Also, I will let the person who hurt you pay back the pain you suffered ten times! Although the previous life caught that person and killed that person, it was a knife to kill, and did not let that person feel the pain of Xi''er. When she saw that Xi''er''s whole body bones were broken and she fell into a pool of blood, mu Hanyan was so angry that she trembled all over. Her heart was cold, and she was even more angry. In this life, she wants to send Xi''er away early and let her live a simple and happy life. Yue Fanling never asks for the reason of Mu Hanyan''s request. He is obedient. So when mu Hanyan says that he will marry Xi''er''s scenery, Yue Fanling gives him a rich dowry. He is ready to marry Xi''er in a few days. In these days, he will continue to take care of Mu Hanyan''s daily life. Solved the Xi son''s affair, this one night, bathe cold smoke but have no sleepiness. Although her rebirth gave her a great surprise, she knew that the enemy she had to face was too strong. She had to improve her strength as soon as possible to protect her family. The past life later had the formidable strength, now she is actually a weak chicken, this kind of condition, how can not let her worry and hold back. Mu Hanyan sits on his knees and tries to practice. However No matter how she tried, how hard, the result is the same as the previous life at this time. It is difficult to condense the power of heaven and earth into the strength of heaven''s heart. Her cultivation has never been able to improve a little. Is it only when the opportunity of 16 years old appears that we can succeed in cultivation at one stroke? No, we can''t wait like this. If we want to find a way, we must find a way. This night, mu Hanyan thought a lot, and finally fell asleep. However, she had a dream, a dream that made her feel like she was in hell, so painful and so desperate. ¡­¡­ "Why, Qianji, why?" Mu Hanyan looked at his sword through his chest. He watched the red blood dripping on the ground and splashing blood. She desperately looked back to see the man''s face. Why, she doesn''t understand, why the best friend, the person she trusts the most, the person who shares her sufferings and can deliver her back, will give her a sword behind her and pass through her heart! She turned her head and saw the man''s cold face, cold eyes. She wants to know why, but the person is silent, just cold quietly looking at her. "Qianji, why do you treat me like this, why..." Tears quietly from the face of Mu Hanyan slide, she did not understand, heartache, despair. The man''s thin, sexy lips seemed to move, as if to say something. But she didn''t hear it. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are red, and her two lines of blood and tears shed. She lost everything and thought that she had at least the best friendship at last. However, she didn''t expect that this friendship was just what she thought. This person was just lurking around her for a long time, just to take her life. Hate? Of course, she hated this person, and even more herself! I don''t know who I am!!! Mu Hanyan fell into the abyss, and finally emerged in front of the person''s cold face, as well as the constant dripping blood sword. ¡­¡­ Mu cold smoke in the heart a palpitation, suddenly sit up, just surprised feel already whole body cold sweat, body already wet. Burning thousands of silence!!! Mu Hanyan is almost weeping blood, reading the name of that person in the heart. Mu Hanyan stretched out his hand to cover his chest, almost unable to breathe. For a new life, of course, she wanted to revenge, and also wanted to know why he did that. (there is a reason for practicing. Don''t worry. Wen is a little bit slow, but please believe me, it will be more and more wonderful later. Please be patient, just a little. I''m sorry for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Suddenly, the foreign body feeling in the hand lets Mu cold smoke a Leng. Mu Hanyan stretched out his hand and unfolded it. Then he saw an old compass in the center of his palm. The compass is in a state of dilapidation, with some spots on it. What is this? Mu Hanyan looks at the compass in her palm strangely, and it appears here for no reason. She remembers very clearly that she didn''t have this kind of thing in her previous life. Mu Hanyan looked at the compass in his hand again and again, and he was sure that there was absolutely no such thing in his previous life. Was this brought back by his own rebirth? So what is this? Mu Hanyan looks at the dark and humble compass in his hand. After studying it for a long time, he doesn''t find anything extraordinary. But he thinks it may be brought by his own rebirth, so he puts it away. The next morning, Huayue and Zirong came to report for duty early. There was a lot of joy in their eyes. Mu Hanyan understood that it was yesterday that they took their medicine home for use. The effect should be good, so they were very happy. Two people look at the eyes of Mu Hanyan also contain gratitude. Mu Hanyan''s breakfast was not used in the city master''s house, and he went out with Huayue and Zirong. Go directly to the emerald building in the city. This jadeite restaurant is not selling jadeite jewelry, but a restaurant. It''s the best restaurant in the city. It''s excellent in both the taste of dishes and the environment. Of course, the cost is not low. A breakfast is worth the expenses of ordinary people for several days. Mu Hanyan sat down at the table by the window on the second floor, called a breakfast table, slowly tasted the long lost small cage bag, and turned to look at the street downstairs. She is in a very depressed mood at the moment. Last night''s dream, so that she has not yet come back. When she ate the jade building again, she missed it very much. In order to avoid the pursuit, she ran for three days and four nights in the vast forest. In order to avoid the search, she lurked under the rotten swamp for several hours. At that time, he was hungry and tired. After escaping from the chase, he wanted to drink hot porridge and eat small steamed buns. Now I''m in a different mood. Just when mu Hanyan had breakfast quietly, someone downstairs saw her. As soon as I saw mu Hanyan sitting at the window, my eyes lit up, and then I ran upstairs. Mu Hanyan naturally felt that the vision fell on him and saw the man clearly. This man Mu cold smoke, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook. This man is a real dandy. If a dandy doesn''t talk about it, he still has no taste. In her previous life, she was ignorant at that time, and she was really cheated by this man once. But today, it''s time to get back with interest. As for the previous life was pit, mu Hanyan really some difficult to say. His name was yuan Tianbo. In his previous life, this man was jealous in the brothel, and he was fighting with another dandy for the first place. Because he was short of money at that time, he finally ran out of money, so he reported her name and put it on her account. The procuress also knows mu Hanyan''s name as a dandy. She also knows that this man and mu Hanyan usually have contacts, and they seem to have a good relationship. So she doesn''t doubt him. She records the money on mu Hanyan, and then goes to the city Lord''s residence to ask for money. Mu Rui''an''s face turned white and called out to be ridiculous. Finally, Yue Fanling came forward to solve the problem. And the so-called have contacts and good relations, is that this person saw Mu cold smoke on the bar up, very hot. Actually, it''s just his own one-sided passion, but it gives outsiders the feeling that he is very familiar with mu Hanyan and has a good relationship. And what he wants is this effect, otherwise how to soak the cold smoke? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Now the man saw mu Hanyan and ran up with his eyes shining. He also wanted to come over and make a deal with mu Hanyan. Sure enough, soon, Yuan Tianbo ran up. Before he came to the table of Mu Hanyan, he arched his hand and said, "Oh, brother Hanyan, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you are still elegant. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I miss you so much. I''ll be the host today. Shall we have a drink? " I didn''t take care of the cold smoke. I didn''t look at it at all. Yuan Tianbo said a lot about it. "Brother Hanyan, it''s a coincidence that I didn''t have breakfast either. Use it together? " Yuan Tianbo said this, he would sit on the opposite side of Mu Hanyan. But two figures suddenly blocked in front of him. "Who are you?" Yuan Tianbo was a little surprised and annoyed. In fact, he had already seen their identities from the guards of the Lord''s mansion they were wearing. But he pretended not to know and asked angrily, "what are you and dare to stop me, do you know me and your son..." "Who are you?" Without waiting for yuan Tianbo to finish, mu Hanyan interrupts his chattering yuan Tianbo. This short two words, let yuan Tianbo as if by the neck of the duck general, suddenly stop. Then, with a look of surprise and anxiety, he said, "brother Hanyan, it''s me! Tianbo, your best brother Tianbo, I know. You must not wake up, brother Hanyan. Get up and get angry, I know. " Mu Hanyan slightly tilts her head and looks at Yuan Tianbo with a smile. She didn''t find out before. Yuan Tianbo is also a talent. I don''t want to be cheeky. I''m looking for a step for myself. I find it so smooth. It''s a small achievement to be shameless. Calculate the time, from the previous life yuan Tianbo in brothel and people jealous, that is the next few days. It seems that Yuan Tianbo has long taken a fancy to the Huakui, but recently he has no money on hand, so he is probably staying at home to make up with him these days. No wonder the shouting just now attracted the eyes of many people in the emerald building. Don''t you just want to prove that their relationship is unusual? "Yuan Tianbo." Mu Hanyan smiles. He hooks his finger at Yuan Tianbo and signals him to come forward. When Yuan Tianbo saw this, he was very happy. He pushed Huayue and Zirong away with both hands. Then he dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his body with his hands. After giving Huayue and Zirong a sneer, he went to bathe in the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan looked at Yuan Tianbo with a smile, and then said slowly: "don''t you want to prove that our relationship is very unusual? I''ll help you. " Yuan Tianbo is a joy first, and then a sense of ominous rush to his heart. Before he thinks about it carefully, mu Hanyan directly buckles the bowl in his hand to his head, but he says to Huayue and Zirong: "give me a fight!" This typing, is really firm, soul stirring! Huayue and Zirong just got the benefit in the cold smoke. Can they not show it? Not only did you not touch the bottom line when you beat this dandy coyote, but it was just killing the people! So, two people listen to Mu Hanyan''s words, they started. Hua Yue directly punches yuan Tianbo on the nose, and then bleeds! More in the evening? For recommended tickets, ouch, for collection, for full star rating! Thank you for your recommended tickets, ratings and rewards. I''ve read them carefully. I''ve read all the fan value lists. Thank you very much for your support.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Appearance is a corner of the mouth a smoke, muttered: "you still don''t let the childe eat, drag over to hit." With that, he dragged yuan Tianbo away from the table and went to the edge to fight. "Oh, you dare! How dare you hit me! Mu Hanyan, you... " Yuan Tianbo was hit silly, this time feel his nose blood and buckle in the head of porridge just come back to God. This is not in line with common sense! A word doesn''t agree, mu Hanyan asks a person to hit him? You want to hit him like this? Why? Just trying to fool him? It''s unreasonable. I haven''t got to the pit yet. Why did I hit it first? What''s more, mu Hanyan''s pig brain, can you think that you want to pit him? How to calculate, there is no reason to beat yourself! Yuan Tianbo really feels wronged. It''s unreasonable. Why is it? Where to use, he wanted to understand, PA of a brain again get next. There was a beautiful voice in his ear. It was not very loud. He could just hear it. "Oh, hey, it''s really a person who knows his face, but he doesn''t know his heart. The guest next to him even took part in the fight. Tut Tut, the world is declining, and he robbed us." The beautiful voice can only be heard by him and Yuan Tianbo. Mu Hanyan understood what he said from his beautiful mouth. Then mu Hanyan''s heart turned over with a smile. This appearance is really withered. Look, doesn''t that work? Yuan Tianbo turned his head and looked to the side. He saw a young man with a smile on his face. The trough! Black beat Laozi dare to laugh so happily? Yuan Tianbo was beaten in a dazed face and didn''t understand why he was beaten. But this passer-by also came to hit him, where he could bear it. So he rushed up and kicked at the young man. Oh, Hoo! It''s so exciting! The young man was just watching, but he didn''t expect to catch fire. Was kicked for no reason. Can people come here for breakfast, ordinary people? Of course not! This young man is also young and vigorous, one punch to Yuan Tianbo''s nose again crooked! Can yuan Tianbo bear it? Of course not! So he rushed up and hit! Hua Yue is a dead brain. If you ask him to fight, he will fight. He won''t steal at all. Therefore, although yuan Tianbo and passers-by are tied, he is also seriously beating yuan Tianbo. Beauty is standing on the edge of the battle circle, coming up and down from time to time, and then properly fanning the flames. Mu Hanyan is interested in watching. When the last small cage bag is finished, Yuan Tianbo is already a pig head who can sell at a good price in the vegetable market. "You are unreasonable! How can I beat you! " Yuan Tianbo called a grievance in his heart. He cried at mu Hanyan. "Why?" Mu Hanyan raised his eyebrows and then asked in surprise, "when have you ever seen a dandy trying to reason with people? Do I need a reason to hit you? I hit you. What? Not convinced? Then you call back. I didn''t say you wouldn''t fight back. " The sincerity of Mu Hanyan''s face. "More of you bully less of you!" Yuan Tianbo also wants to fight back, but he is a real dandy. He has no strength, and his combat effectiveness is totally useless. And he didn''t take a guard with him today. It''s strange that he can fight! But only with mu Hanyan, the scum of Standard Chartered, I''m not sure it can win. "Have the ability to fight with me alone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "Why should I fight you alone?" Mu Hanyan looked at Yuan Tianbo with the eyes of seeing the mentally retarded, "my family is rich and powerful, and finding two guards is to help me beat people. Why should I do it myself? Why don''t you take your own guard today? " Yuan Tianbo really wants to vomit blood. I''ve seen people bullying others, and I''ve seen people boasting with family guards, but I really, really haven''t seen people who are so natural and so righteous! Do you want a face? He thought he was shameless enough, but he didn''t expect that the master was still here! He is just a little shameless, others are big shameless, not on the same level at all. "Don''t show up in front of me in the future, or I won''t make a joke if I see you again and again. Just try it. " Bathed in the cold smoke, smile like the spring breeze, very warm. It doesn''t match the content of his words at all! Yuan Tianbo almost burst into tears. "Go." Mu Hanyan, because of the depressed mood in her dream last night, was better at this moment. This man, it is true that happiness is based on other people''s pain. It comes faster. Mu Hanyan calls on Huayue and Zirong, leaving yuan Tianbo like a pig head and leaving. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, he was a little bit cool. The moment he waved his hand, the moment he called "doglegs" to keep up with him, he really had a sense of achievement of bullying others. After the cold smoke left, the people around them were silent and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead one by one. They all sigh in their hearts that a dandy is a dandy. They bully people when they don''t agree with each other. The elder master of Mu family starts beating people before he does. The most terrible thing is that he still beats his own people. It takes a lot of dandies to do such a thing. Actually, they are not our own people, but others think they are a nest of snakes and mice. Look at Yuan Tianbo and mu Hanyan''s enthusiasm, and they are all famous as dandies. Who doesn''t think they are a group. Mu Hanyan walked out of the feicui building. Remembering other people''s faces, she knew that her name as a dandy might be even better. Later, others would walk around when they saw her. Sure enough, on the way back, the streets were much colder. Many stall vendors closed their stalls early. Er, the carriage ran fast when it saw her, and even the child who loved to cry in front of Zhang Jiezi''s family stopped crying. Mu Han smokes at the corner of the cigarette holder. Well, it''s not bad. People don''t like flowers when they see people. They don''t like flowers when they see people. They don''t drive when they see cars when they don''t carry them. They can stop children''s crying at night. Now she''s the legendary brake star. However, it doesn''t matter to bathe in the cold smoke. What others don''t know and what she doesn''t know is that all the people who should be beaten are safe and sound. I don''t know if people still applaud But when mu Hanyan thought of it, the content that some people applauded was a little bad for him. With the buttocks can think of those people clapping content, cliff is a dog bite dog hair! Wipe! How good is this content? One day, I will wash off the name of a dandy! One day, I will stand at the top, let people admire! ¡­¡­ With the moon and beauty back to the main house. Mu Hanyan suddenly stopped. There is a very important thing that needs to be solved immediately. Patronize Shuang, almost forget. It''s better to finish it earlier. Just now the "dogleg" hit someone. It''s cool. That''s because fighting is a dandy with poor fighting power, but if the other side is a man of great strength, it''s not so pleasant to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Yes, very important thing, that is to improve the strength of Huayue and Zirong as soon as possible! Go to choose the most suitable method for them. From the previous life''s understanding of these two people, mu Hanyan certainly knows what kind of method is most suitable for them to practice. So, the moment is not ambiguous, waved two people to follow him to the warehouse. The storerooms of the city Lord''s mansion are strictly classified. The categories of skills, medicinal materials and weapons are strictly separated and placed in different storerooms. Moreover, the secret collection storeroom of the city Lord''s mansion is different, and the Mu family''s skills are stored in different places. To put it bluntly, the difference between public and private. Now mu Hanyan takes them to the storeroom where they put the master''s Kung Fu secret script. Because Huayue and Zirong belong to the guards in the city Lord''s mansion, the leader of the bodyguard in the city Lord''s mansion is also needed to select the secret script. When the bodyguard leader was found, he had a smile on his face and saluted mu Hanyan. In fact, he didn''t think much of it. I want to finish the work in a hurry. Several people entered the warehouse and began to select the secret script. The leader of the guard cleared his throat and said to Hua Yue and her beauty, "you two are still a little weak. You are from civilian origin. Even if you have a little strength, you still have an unstable foundation. Just practice the Zhengyuan mental skill. This mental skill is just the best skill for beginners." With that, he picked up a Book of cultivation and raised it in his hand. Hua Yue and Zi Rong didn''t say anything. They knew that the leader of the guard was right. Zhengyuan was peaceful and easy to master. Later they practiced it, but they had their own secrets. It was really the best way to practice the foundation. In fact, they had practiced Zhengyuan before. However, in the mainland of Shengting, the real good skills are in the hands of some aristocratic families or colleges, and those spread among the people are extremely simplified. The thick yellow page cultivation method in the guard leader''s hand is many times better than what they had practiced before. They had no objection. Just as they were about to reach out their hand, they heard mu Hanyan say firmly, "no, they can''t practice Zhengyuan skill. It''s not suitable for them." To tell the truth, seeing the leader of the guard take out this skill, mu Hanyan almost didn''t spit on his face. It''s no wonder that Hua Yue and Zi Rong of the last generation came to Mu mansion three years later and came to the fore. It turned out that they were all cheated by this set of skills. It''s not that this set of skills is not good, but it''s not suitable for them at all. They wasted a few years. If they didn''t have good qualifications, they would be completely destroyed. "Young master, what kind of skills are suitable for them?" The leader of the guard didn''t pay attention to the strength of the swordsman of Mu Hanyan''s level. He heard that he was very unhappy. "Huayue, heart burning, beauty and centrifugation." Mu Hanyan said in an indisputable tone. "What?! Young master, even if these two people are your chosen bodyguards, you can''t make fun of their lives. These two skills are more than one level higher than Zhengyuan skills, but can anyone practice them? The heart burning skill is very harmful to the meridians. If you are careless, you may become a useless person. The centrifugal skill has a high requirement on the mind. If you can''t get rid of the mind demons, it''s light to become a madman. With their current cultivation, how can you practice these two skills? Absolutely not The leader of the guard yelled, fearing that mu Hanyan didn''t understand the power of these two skills, he explained them specially. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 In his opinion, most of the dandy young master in his family has only heard of the ferocity of heart burning and centrifugation, and has no idea of the danger. As a young man, it''s hard to avoid great achievements, not to mention his own dandy. "If I say let them refine, let them refine." Mu Hanyan did not explain, simply said. The explanation of this kind of thing is not clear. After all, she has not known Huayue and Zirong for long. How can she explain the fact that she knows the root and the bottom of them. The heart burning skill does great damage to the meridians. However, with Hua Yue''s immortal Xiaoqiang''s general constitution, it doesn''t matter at all. It can get twice the result with half the effort. As for appearance, he is much more alert and tough than most people. Centrifugal skill is the most suitable for him. However, according to Mu Hanyan, it was this skill that made him famous in his previous life for only three years. "Even if you let them practice, they have to agree. They are guards, not slaves." After hearing mu Hanyan''s strong and rude tone, the leader of the guard was even more displeased. He said to them, "I remind you that I have practiced these two skills at the beginning. With my accomplishments, I almost fell into the devil. Fortunately, I stopped early, so it''s OK." This sounds like a kind reminder and a threat, but to his surprise, they said without hesitation, "we listen to the instructions of the eldest son." The reason why they are so determined is not because of their trust in Mu Hanyan. They haven''t known each other for a long time. How can they trust him without reservation? However, they came to Mu house to give up the skill which is more than one level higher than Zhengyuan mental skill. What''s more, if Mu Hanyan is harmful to them, how can he give them the precious medicinal materials like bingxincao and qingzhuteng? Isn''t that a big loss? "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Seeing that they didn''t know what was good or bad, the leader of the guard didn''t want to talk nonsense. He angrily threw the two sets of skills to them. "Well, you can start now." Mu Hanyan''s strength can''t go back to the past for the time being, so he won two gold medal hitters. Of course, he wants to improve their strength as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to waste any time. Hum, I thought you were so confident that you were still afraid of accidents. In such a hurry, I started to practice in front of me. I''m still afraid of something. With me, I can at least help. Seeing mu Hanyan''s action, the leader of the guard took it for granted. Hua Yue and Zi Rong didn''t think much about it either. They couldn''t wait to open the skill. After reading the first level of skill, they began to practice. "I don''t know who can''t resist first. I should be ready." The leader of the guard stood on his side. Although he is dissatisfied with mu Hanyan, as the leader of the guard, he knows his duty and will not be public or private. Huayue''s palm, slowly appear a layer of blood red halo, along the finger meridians flow to the limbs, and then, slowly flowing toward the heart position. On the beautiful body, there is a faint white halo floating up, which is illusory and confusing. The slightly closed eyes also show a bit of emptiness. (continue at 6:00 p.m., ask for recommended tickets, full star evaluation, MEDA) the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "Soon!" The guard''s eyes sank. He remembered the first time he practiced these two sets of skills, that is, in the first step, there was a problem less than half an hour. One was burning like a fire, the other was a mental disorder. If he hadn''t had good accomplishments at that time, he would have become a useless person. Huayue and Zirong''s strength is not as good as their own at that time, and they are about to be possessed. The leader of the guard was waiting, ready to help each other at any time. But, wait, wait, wait for half an hour, there is no exception. There was no pain on Hua Yue''s face, and her empty eyes became more and more clear. The leader of the guard could even feel their improved strength. Although these two sets of skills are full of crises, their cultivation speed is far faster than that of other skills. It can be said that they are thinking of hell and heaven. How can it be? Aren''t these two guys the first level swordsmen? How can they practice these two sets of skills? He didn''t come back to himself until they had been working their respective skills for three weeks, got up and stood in front of him with a relaxed and happy face. Is it true that the dandy and big steamed stuffed bun of our family is really enlightened, and her eyes have become so fierce that when she was choosing a guard, she thought she was a blind cat and found a treasure when she met a dead mouse. How can she even choose such a proper skill today? For a moment, mu Hanyan became very mysterious in the eyes of the leader of the guard. The little stars in his eyes flickered, and even looked up to him. "Well, it seems that this skill is really suitable for you to practice. Let''s stop here today and practice slowly later." Seeing that their cultivation situation was better than she had imagined, she thought it would be a little bumpy, but it turned out to be smooth sailing. Mu Hanyan is very satisfied and takes them away. What is it that this skill is really suitable for you to practice? Behind him, the leader of the guard completely misunderstood the meaning of Mu Hanyan''s words. Patted the forehead, the eyes of the small stars like a soap bubble burst disappeared. I''m such a fool. I''m so proud of you. If you only know these two skills are powerful, you can gamble on the life of your subordinates. Only such a dandy can do this kind of thing. It''s just reckless. But I have to say that his luck is really good. He''s right. What kind of monsters are these two guys? They are only swordsmen who can practice such mysterious and dangerous skills. With emotion, the leader of the guard became envious again. Mu Hanyan came out with two people, and the sky was already a little dark. Mu Hanyan felt his stomach and felt hungry. It seemed that he had a meal in the morning. Then the two people unconsciously spent so much time in practicing martial arts. Huayue and Zirong are looking at the back of Mu Hanyan at this time. They have their own thoughts. Hua Yue is a man of one mind. In his opinion, mu Hanyan trusted him completely from the beginning, rewarded him with bingxincao, and then chose the right method to make his cultivation road so smooth. It can be imagined that his strength will improve very quickly. Various reasons, let him now to bathe in the cold smoke in addition to gratitude, already really return to heart. No matter what he said outside, he only agreed with what he saw and felt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Beauty is picking eyebrows, looking at the back of the cold smoke, the heart is another kind of thinking. The contact with the eldest son these two days, what he did, is really just a coincidence? Not necessarily. Sure enough, the eldest son is not as dandy as he is rumored to be. In fact, if you think about it carefully, people always say that the big boy is a dandy, but if you really think about it, it seems that there is nothing to say that he has done anything hurtful. If you insist that there is, there may be one. It''s the story of Mu Hanyan''s disrespect for Miss Zhao Si that caused a lot of trouble two days ago. Before, he may believe it, but after these two days of contact, he really does not believe that mu Hanyan will go to insult Miss Zhao Si. What''s the inside story? He was a little bit curious. Is the dandy of the grand master just an appearance? You''re actually an unfathomable person? Mu Hanyan didn''t know what they were thinking. She was thinking about what to eat tonight. There are too many people who have been hunted and killed in previous lives. Most of the time, they are hungry and full. It''s good to be able to fill their stomachs. They don''t care whether the food is delicious or not. So in this life, mu Hanyan has some obsession with food. Not only to eat full, but also to eat delicious. "Xi''er, let''s get people to serve. I''ll have instant boiled mutton, roast mutton kebab and braised pork tonight. By the way, the Sixi meatball that day is also good. Oh, no meat. What if it''s not easy to pull Baba? More vegetables. " Mu Hanyan said this and turned to glance at Huayue and her beauty, "what are you doing here? You''re going to find something to eat. There is a canteen in the house. Don''t come here to eat. I''ll tell you what''s good is mine. " ¡­¡­ My brain is really bad. How can I feel that the eldest son is a powerful man who pretends to be crazy and plays fool? It''s just a teaser, right? As soon as she pulled out the corner of her mouth, she resolutely turned around and left. Hua Yue is still expressionless, but also turned to the canteen to eat. ¡­¡­ Eat and drink enough, in the yard around the next Xiaoshi, such as the stomach is not so support, mu Hanyan slowly wash finished, go to bed! The night wind blows, the dark clouds float slowly from the sky, a crescent moon hanging on the nine days, occasionally from the gap between the clouds. The night is deep, but the sky is not clear, it is the time to sleep the heaviest and most fragrant, mu Hanyan suddenly opened his eyes. Heart, inexplicable palpitation, seems to seize the cavity. She had felt it once and only once. The pain of being betrayed by her closest friend surged into her heart again. Her whole heart seemed to be torn, and her mind quickly recovered from her sleep. Why is there such a throb? It was as if someone had tried to wake her up. She did not want to understand what was going on, all of a sudden, her whole person was frozen. Kill! A cold breath surged into my heart, and I felt the strong sense of killing from the cold smoke intuitively. Not everyone can feel this kind of killing intention. It''s not surprising that mu Hanyan has such intuition if she still has the cultivation of the former sword Saint realm. But now, with the weak chicken strength of the first level swordsman, even mu Hanyan doesn''t believe that she can have such intuition. Is it the time of rebirth that brings back this sensitivity to danger? Soon, mu Hanyan found that this was not the case. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Chest, the old compass is releasing a cold, direct invasion of her heart, let her feel the existence of the intention to kill. Is the feeling of throbbing just now also released by the compass? It turned out to be the oddness of the compass. Mu Hanyan didn''t take out the compass to study the reason. Instead, he adjusted his breath and then tightened every nerve. The intention of killing is constantly approaching. With all his attention, mu Hanyan vaguely hears the almost inaudible sound of footsteps. Obviously, a master sneaked into the city Lord''s mansion and rushed to her room. More importantly, mu Hanyan had already felt his will to kill. Who''s here? Is it the Zhao family? Early those who want her life should not have been aware of her existence. At present, the so-called enemy is only Miss Zhao, who may want to deal with her. But the level of resentment between her and the fourth miss of the Zhao family is not enough to make her family take such risks. Because even if she doesn''t become a tool, she is still the eldest son of the city Lord''s mansion in name? Is the Zhao family not afraid of the disaster of extermination caused by the disclosure of things? For this reason, the Zhao family will not take such a risk. Besides, it''s the city Lord''s mansion. No one seems to be able to sneak in like this. Not from the Zhao family. Who the hell is that? In a flash, mu Hanyan''s heart twists and turns, but he can''t think of an answer, so he hides his doubts in his heart for the time being. Now is not the time to think about this problem, from the subtle footsteps and the chilling intention to kill, she can guess that the strength of the other side is far better than her, even if she calls for help now, the other side can also catch up with the arrival of the bodyguard in the house, and she will die. If you want to live, you have to rely on yourself. Mu Hanyan slowly gets out of bed, takes the quilt out of the human shape, pretends that he is still sleeping, then retreats to the side of the window, holds his breath, bends down to hold the sword, and makes the best preparation. With the strength of the other side, the rookie who stealthily sneaks in to assassinate a swordsman should be a little light on the enemy. This should be an opportunity, but it''s also the only one. After all, the difference in strength is too big. No matter how powerful she used to be, now she is just a swordsman. After that catastrophe, she has already washed away her flashiness and become much quieter than before. Closer, closer! "Ha", in the light sound, a dark shadow broke through the window and came in. The long sword in his hand sprinkled cold light and stabbed straight at the disguised human figure on the bed. Mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened. Just as she expected, the other side didn''t pay much attention to her swordsman. Once found the target, he did not hesitate to send out a fatal blow, not only did not deliberately hide the sword light, even did not carefully identify her location. Mu Hanyan certainly won''t miss the only chance. At the moment when the other side flies in, he tilts a sword and stabs the other side''s lower body from bottom to top. This sword is so clever, so fast, of course, it is also so vicious. I can''t help it. The strength gap is too big. It''s so big that it''s beyond her earlier expectation. It''s not vicious. It doesn''t even have a chance of one in ten thousand. Only at this time did mu Hanyan see the strength of the other side. The swordsman, who is known as the existence of the great swordsman, is more than her father, who is the leader of Blackstone city. Mu Hanyan even began to regret it. If you knew that the other party had such strength, you shouldn''t have any illusions at all. You might have a better chance to escape and save your life. Unfortunately, now, there is no chance to regret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Although the strength of both sides is so loose, mu Hanyan''s hand holding the sword is still stable, without any tremor. His whole mind is integrated into the sword. The sword is like electricity, the intention of killing is pressing! It''s far beyond the level of the first level swordsman. "Eh..." There was a cry of surprise among the people in black. Obviously, the level of Mu Hanyan''s sword exceeded his expectation. Is this really the legendary dandy who has been practising for more than ten years but only reaches the level of swordsman? Although this sword is not powerful enough, its angle and timing can be regarded as extremely exquisite. In retrospect, those level 6 or even level 7 swordsmen who were buried under the sword of homicide in the past, regardless of the gap in their cultivation level, just talk about the skill of using the sword and the grasp of the sword''s meaning. Because he despised the enemy too much, the sword of the man in black didn''t leave any room for turning. It was too late to turn back the sword. He turned his body in a startled voice and then clapped it. The great difference between the ten level swordsman and the first level swordsman is obvious. By surprise, although mu Hanyan''s snake like sword attacked his opponent''s side, it only pierced through the corner of his coat without hurting him. However, the opponent''s powerful palm came through the air and hit mu Hanyan''s chest like an invisible hammer. Mu Hanyan fell to the ground dejectedly, blood gushed out, instantly dyed her skirt red. "I didn''t expect that the waste master of the Mu family in Blackstone city was hidden. It seems that I didn''t come here in vain." The man in black turned and said in a husky voice. "Who are you? Who sent you? " Mu Hanyan struggled to get up, only barely straightened up his chest, and then fell down. The blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Her face became pale as paper, and her eyes were distracted. The palm of her hand just now almost shattered her five viscera and six viscera. She could live until now, and still insist on asking this sentence. Even she felt incredible. "Does this question make sense? Anyway, they are all dying people. Let me take you on the road as soon as possible. " The man in black didn''t answer her question. His eyes were cold and his sword stabbed at her heart. It''s really a will to kill heart. Even a man who knows he will die will not let go. Mu Hanyan thought of it with self mockery, and his eyes flashed with light. She died once, and mu Hanyan was not willing to die again. She didn''t think she could live again. Her hand, still holding the sword tightly, stabbed at each other with the last strength. As long as there is still a breath, we will never give up. Even if we die together, we must fight to the end! In the eyes of the man in black, there is a cruel sneer. Originally, their strength is the difference between heaven and earth. What''s more, mu Hanyan is seriously injured. In his eyes, this sword is so weak that it will never be better than a child of five or six years old. He didn''t even look at the long sword stabbed by mu Hanyan. The point of the sword pierced her heart. However, the sword did not hit mu Hanyan''s chest. At this time "Ding" metal intersection of crisp sound came, a silver light suddenly appeared in the cold smoke of the chest, like a brilliant galaxy. "This This is... " The man in black was frightened and frightened. Looking at his expression, he seemed to see something incredible. He couldn''t believe his eyes. I have two chapters today. If I didn''t say there''s a change in the evening, it''s just an update at noon. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Mu Hanyan was also shocked. Just now, the point of the man in black''s sword only pierced her clothes, and was blocked by the old compass. In a flash, a soft and warm force poured into her power and quickly repaired her injured body. The broken internal organs have recovered with amazing speed. Gradually disappearing power, also returned to her body. After a short shock, mu Hanyan immediately regained consciousness and stabbed the man in black with a sword. If you don''t know how to seize such a good opportunity while you are sick, don''t say that you should die again. You deserve to die a hundred times. In the face of Mu Hanyan''s killing sword, the man in black didn''t dodge. He was just as stunned as if he had been executed the body immobilization technique. He let the sharp sword body pierce into his chest and beat his heart to pieces. "Who are you?" Take advantage of the other side to still have a breath in, Mu Han Yan asks a way. "Impossible, how can it be on you, impossible, impossible..." The man in black, however, murmured to himself, as if he had not heard her. Mu Hanyan noticed that the silver stars formed invisible silk threads, which shackled the man in black and made him unable to move. It is precisely for this reason that she was able to strike easily. The blood gushed out from the wound on the chest of the man in black. Suddenly, the star was shining, and the whole body of the man in black was shocked. It broke down in the bright star light and soon turned into dust. The top ten swordsmen, who are only one step away from being among the best swordsmen, return to nothingness like never before. That piece of bright star river, also slowly disappear, finally, only the old compass suspended in front of the body. Mu Hanyan was stunned for a long time before he came back and copied the compass into his hand. Start cool, an unprecedented sense of intimacy into the bottom of my heart. At this moment, she had a wonderful feeling that the mysterious astrological compass was alive. Although there is no change in the appearance, the feeling is so real, just like the astrological compass has consciousness, but it is also connected with her heart. A trace of blood came into our eyes. It was her serious injury and spitting blood left on the compass. Recognize the Lord! Mu cold smoke brain sea flash this idea. According to the ancient legend, some mysterious and powerful treasures will have their own consciousness and recognize the Lord through the way of dripping blood. From then on, they can communicate with the treasures. Just flashed this idea in my heart, the compass vibrated, it''s amazing, mu Hanyan''s heart actually felt a different kind of joy, as if to confirm her statement. There is no mistake. It''s really recognizing the Lord. This mysterious compass is really a powerful treasure in the legend! Mu Hanyan didn''t feel afraid for the last chance to escape, but was full of surprise and excitement. I was still worried about improving my strength. I didn''t expect that I had such a legendary treasure. The legendary treasure, actually has! The top ten swordsman was nothing to her in the past, but now she is a super master who can''t compete with her. Looking back on the man in black just now, he was numb and willing to be slaughtered. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, there was a deep feeling. At least in the near future, at least in Blackstone City, she would be able to kill the dandy In the end, want to walk horizontally, want to walk vertically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 In the heart is secretly proud of, hear that compass again send out a burst of buzzing sound, also spread in the heart is very disdainful feeling. Huh? What''s the meaning of this? Mu Hanyan is holding the compass in doubt. For a moment, he can''t understand what it means. The compass in hand vibrates even more severely, and it''s also dismissive and impatient. "Don''t I think too much, this kind of good thing doesn''t happen every time?" Mu Hanyan guesses so. The compass stopped for a moment, then vibrated again, and a feeling of appreciation poured into my heart. It seems that you guessed right. It is estimated that this kind of good thing will only appear when you recognize the Lord, not every time. In the future, you still have to rely on yourself. The smell of cold smoke comes back. The joy of the compass confirmed her conjecture. Although his wishful thinking is lost, mu Hanyan doesn''t feel disappointed. It''s a legendary treasure that needs to spray blood to recognize the Lord. Even if he can''t save his life in the future, there must be other magical functions. Anyway, it won''t be so simple. Let''s explore its potential value in the future. It should be that after hearing mu Hanyan''s extremely snobbish voice, the compass sent a scornful mood, and then calmed down without any reaction. Is this guy protesting and disdaining himself? Mu Hanyan lost his smile in silence. He deserves to be a treasure of legend level. His mood is so rich. See compass no longer what reaction, mu Hanyan will it carefully income arms. You can''t be careless about such a treasure. At this time, mu Hanyan calmed down and looked at the room. The strange assassination and Jedi counterattack happened so fast that no one was disturbed. Except for the broken window, there was no trace left, just like nothing happened. The man in black has turned into dust, so it''s impossible to hear anything from him. But mu Hanyan didn''t give up easily, but he searched carefully to find a little bit of trace. Eyes from the ground inch by inch scan, mu Hanyan suddenly stopped sight, just in the corner, a piece of cloth only two fingers wide quietly lying on the ground, it is her sneak attack that sword cut from the other side''s corner. Mu Hanyan picked up the cloth and looked at it carefully. There was nothing special about the fabric, just ordinary coarse hemp, but the pattern embroidered on it was very unusual. One big and two small, with three stars on one side of the cloth, and a dozen smaller stars arched on the other side. The pattern embroidery is very exquisite, just like the real starry sky, but the cloth is too small, obviously the pattern is incomplete, and mu Hanyan can''t see the whole picture, and can''t judge which aristocratic family or college clan it belongs to. It can only be determined that it has something to do with the origin of the assassin in black. Put the cloth away carefully. Before you know it, it''s already light. The previous thing didn''t disturb anyone, and mu Hanyan didn''t want to make a fuss. Then again, there was no trace on the scene. Even if she said it, others would think that Mu''s big son was stupid and didn''t know what to do. He ordered his servants to repair the window, and when he came out of the room, he suddenly remembered something. With the value of this black Assassin''s ten level swordsman, there should be no family in Blackstone city that can support such a dead man. Where does this man come from? Is it true that someone of that force has already discovered her existence? In other words, there should have been such an assassination in her previous life, but why did she have no impression? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 After thinking about it for a moment, mu Hanyan frowned. In his previous life, it seemed that at this time, his father had been closed for three months. Listening to the rumor, it seemed that he was seriously injured when fighting with others. At that time, mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to this because of his father''s indifference and alienation, the people''s scorn and ridicule, and his eccentric temperament. However, in retrospect, he gradually figured out that his father was seriously injured when he fought with the assassin in black in order to protect himself. However, at that time, I was blinded by resentment and didn''t notice it at all. I even ignored my father for a long time. Originally, the surface of the cold father, but also in their own way, silently concerned about her, guarding her, just like his brother. A trace of warm water poured into my heart, gathered into a spring, intertwined with unspeakable remorse and guilt. Father, mother, brother, you paid too much for me in previous life, and I will never let you suffer any more damage in this life. I will protect you with my life. Mu Hanyan swears in his heart. ¡­¡­ A night without a dream, mu Hanyan got up in the morning, stretched a big stretch, touched the compass in front of his chest, and then floated a faint smile on his face, then groped to get up. It''s been a long time since I fell asleep so safely and comfortably. I''m in a good mood today. Then do something to make you feel better. From Yuan Tianbo''s affairs, mu Hanyan deeply feels that if happiness is based on other people''s pain, his mood will be better. This other person, of course, is a person of gratitude and resentment. Today, let''s settle a long overdue account. Are you ready, Miss Zhao? Mu Hanyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a cold light. After breakfast, out of the yard, Huayue and Zirong have been waiting at the door. Saw to bathe the cold smoke to come out, then followed up. Mu Hanyan looked at them and found that their temperament was different from yesterday. Obviously, the two were also stepping up their cultivation last night. What''s more, great progress has been made. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes in his heart. It''s so popular! Why are these two guys so rebellious? I''m still a weak chicken. At least I''m going to be a rooster. "Today, I want you to do something for me. It''s a little dangerous. Of course, the premise is your life safety. If the situation is not right, evacuate immediately. " Mu Hanyan a face is right color, dignified say to two people. "Is it a wicked thing?" Hua Yue asked in a dull voice. "No Mu Hanyan shakes his head. "That''s fine." After hearing this, Hua Yue just spits out three words, and there is still no expression on his face. "I don''t think big boy will let us do anything that touches our bottom line." Looks hook lips, revealing a ruffian smile. "Of course not, and never will." Mu Hanyan also laughs, the solemnity in the tone is unprecedented. Listen to Mu Hanyan this almost oath words, the moon and beauty in the heart are all tiny move. "Let''s go. Today I want you to help me get a bill. Maybe it''s interest first. " In Mu Hanyan''s eyes flashed a withered smile. Miss Zhao Si, it''s said that she likes Mucheng. I''m afraid Mucheng himself is convinced that Miss Zhao Si is in love with him. So Mucheng thinks that Miss Zhao Si came to frame mu Hanyan to help him. But is that really the case? (to tell you more, this article is currently in the public period, so it won''t be updated much. Generally, it''s two to four shifts a day, and sometimes it may be added more. It won''t be updated until it''s on the shelves.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Mu Hanyan went directly to the north of the city with Huayue and Zirong. He stood at the corner of the street and looked to a restaurant in the distance. In fact, there are many things in this humble restaurant. The owner of this restaurant, no one else, is the Zhou family, a long-standing family in Blackstone city. The real backstage of this time''s calculation of her indecency to Miss Zhao Si is actually the Zhao family, the Zhou family and several other small families. Mu Cheng is actually a chess piece. Even if later found out that mu Hanyan is wronged, the person who carries the pot, is also Mu Cheng. Because Miss Zhao Si is the victim, and this woman is also the best. In front of others, Miss Zhao Si is always shy and timid. She is delicate and weak. She always wants to cry, which makes people feel that others have bullied her. Many young ladies of noble families have tried her way. Before she did anything, she cried wrongly, and then pleaded with others that it was none of other people''s business. It was her own problem. Others are even more distressed. Oh, Hello, Miss Zhao Si doesn''t blame others for her grievances. She is so kind. Look at the perfect use of this bitchy method. So in this black rock city, Miss Zhao Si really doesn''t have any same-sex friends, and her friends are all men. Being calculated by such a woman is really enough to make mu Hanyan sick. Therefore, we really need to make a good account today. "Hua Yue, I want you to..." Mu Hanyan turns around and commands Huayue. After hearing this, Hua Yue nodded and her eyes were firm. "Beauty, follow me." After mu Hanyan finished talking to Zirong, he looked at the street at the moment. At this time, the sun is rising, and there are more and more people on the street. I believe the good play will be very wonderful. ¡­¡­ In the backyard of the restaurant, in a hall. Miss Zhao Si''s face was slightly red and she was drinking her second glass of wine. Originally, she would not drink in the early morning, but recently she was very happy, especially today, they discussed the next thing. "My grandfather has already got in touch with the people of all the great families. He will go to the city Lord''s mansion to seek justice these two days. When the time is ripe, he will unite to challenge. I''d like to see how the Lord of the city ends this time. To have such a dandy and stupid son is a blessing for generations. Ha ha ha. It won''t be long before the Lord will be replaced. " The young man, who was overjoyed with laughter, was the second young master of the Zhou family. Zhou was cunning and cunning. He always used some dark and indecent means to achieve his goal. Zhou''s father didn''t like him, but the owner of the Zhou family, Zhou''s grandfather, liked him very much. I always feel that in the future, the Zhou family will be able to rely on this week to glorify their family, and this person''s inferior means are also called by the Zhou family''s owners as those who achieve great things, regardless of the details. "Then your grandfather will be the Lord of the city, and you will be a great success. Don''t forget that I am. " Miss Zhao Si''s face was crimson, and she said to Zhou Mo affectionately. "How can you forget, my bosom friend. You will be my wife in the future Chou chuckled and laughed frivolously. But he laughs in his heart, who wants to marry this woman. The appearance is different from the inside, and the bitches are so fierce that the family will not be happy when they get married. He still likes gentle and dignified women. Just because he likes to achieve his goal by extraordinary means doesn''t mean he also likes such dark and vicious women. It seems that Zhou has a self-knowledge of his own nature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "I wish master Zhou every success. This time, it will be nice to have that dandy There are descendants of other aristocratic families who quickly toasted and flattered. "We''ll come back here to celebrate when the master of the Zhou family takes the position of Lord of the city. Don''t get drunk today It''s not just one person who flatters. ¡­¡­ While Miss Zhao Shi and others were celebrating, an imperceptible hum came from the backyard of the restaurant. A secret sentry who was hiding behind the rockery fell to the ground. Then, the two figures appeared. They were mu Hanyan and Zirong. "I didn''t expect that the back yard of a small restaurant was so heavily guarded." She threw away the bricks in her hand and said with emotion. It seems that there is nothing different outside the restaurant of the Zhou family, which is just like an ordinary restaurant. However, when they are close to the backyard, they are on a tight guard. Along the way, they knock out at least 12 secret sentries before they come down to the backyard without disturbing anyone. Fortunately, this backyard is a long way away from the restaurant. It''s far away from the restaurant. After clearing the 12 secret sentries, there is no other threat. Looking at the cold smoke, her eyes are full of curiosity. Of the twelve secret sentries, five were discovered by him, and seven by mu Hanyan. Beauty has always been very confident in her keen insight, but he really can''t understand how mu Hanyan can find these seven secret sentries one step ahead of him, and it''s not ambiguous to start. One by one, he''s very neat and experienced. Even if he started to rob his family and family from the very beginning, he shouldn''t be so skilled. As for the legendary dandy, the appearance is more and more difficult to understand. "The Zhou family has been rooted in Blackstone city for hundreds of years. It can be said that it has a deep foundation. How can it be that they have been willing to be subordinated to others and have long been interested in the position of city leader? This restaurant is a stronghold of the Zhou family''s Secret cultivation of power." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. The Zhou family, Zhao family and other families have long been interested in the position of the city leader, and the Mu family is not unprepared. However, they only focus on the movement of the courtyard of several houses, but ignore their less attractive industries. The Zhou family restaurant is one of them, and it''s even more impossible to know their beauty. The reason why mu Hanyan knew this was that in his previous life, several aristocratic families joined hands to challenge Mu family, and the hidden strength of the restaurant came to the surface. "I see. We are here today to uproot this stronghold?" I''m a little excited, but I don''t think it''s right. Even if I have to deal with the Zhou family, it''s the business of some elders or the head of the Mu family. How much can this dandy play? He doesn''t despise the hidden strength of the restaurant just because he knocks over a few secret whistles. With his toes, he can also think that the experts trained by the restaurant in secret will never be as easy to deal with as these secret whistles. What''s more, they are not dealing with Miss Zhao Si. What does it have to do with this week''s restaurant? The more she thought about it, the more puzzled she was. She looked at mu Hanyan in doubt. "You think too much. I don''t think we can do that." Mu Hanyan''s words also verified her guess. She said with a bad smile, "come here today, I want to borrow something from the Zhou family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "Borrow? The words used by the eldest son are quite elegant, hehe. " The pretty ruffian said with a smile. Even the secret whistle has been knocked out for more than ten times. Can it be regarded as a loan? "Well, that''s stealing." Mu Hanyan also laughed, but he was right. Looking at the seemingly simple courtyard, she couldn''t figure out what he wanted to steal and what it had to do with his plan. She became more curious about the feeling of Mu Hanyan. "Don''t look. Come with me." Mu Hanyan went straight to the rockery in the corner of the backyard and patted it up. The sound of the mechanism came, and the rockery moved to one side, revealing a secret path of more than one person. She opened her mouth slightly, and could no longer hide her surprise: how could he know that there was a secret passage here, and even knew the opening mechanism so well? If someone else wanted to change it, he would think that it was his own yard when he saw his skillful action. Mu Hanyan saw his surprise, but he didn''t explain anything. This secret path should have been discovered by the Mu family a few years later after the Zhou family joined hands with several other families to attack the Mu family. A few years in advance, she really didn''t understand it, but she couldn''t explain it too much. See mu Hanyan didn''t explain meaning, the appearance also keep guard''s duty, close behind. The two walls of the passage are lit with oil lamps every ten steps. The light is dim, but it is enough to see the road under your feet. Although I don''t know where the passage leads to and what secrets are hidden, I can guess that there are many secrets hidden in the secret passage just by looking at the secret sentries arranged outside the courtyard by the Zhou family. Therefore, the appearance is more alert and her fingers are on the hilt of the sword. "Don''t be so nervous. There shouldn''t be any danger at the moment." Mu Hanyan said. The appearance relaxed a little bit, but my heart became more curious. What was hidden in the secret passage? How could I see mu Hanyan''s familiar appearance? The secret passage was not long, but it was only forty or fifty feet away. After turning the corner, a hall more than ten feet high and wide appeared in front of us. It was surrounded by a whole block of granite. It looked very solid and looked like a dungeon. In the middle of the hall is a slightly smaller cage, which is made of fine diamond with thin arms and is more indestructible. To see clearly the prisoner in the cage, his face suddenly widened. "Well This Well, young master, if you want to eat pork, you really don''t need to steal it. Oh, no, you really don''t need to borrow it. We should have it in our own manor. Besides, even if you don''t steal it and eat it, will you wait for it to grow fat? " Beauty swallowed saliva, very difficult to say. He had been stunned by the scene in front of him and stuttered. I can''t straighten my tongue by stealing and borrowing. I saw a pink pig lying in the cage, sleeping soundly and drooling all over the ground. Piglet is not big, about two or three months old, white and fat, fat appearance is very lovely, the body is also full of pink light. Although the taste of roast suckling pig is good, but to see this lovely look, so that this man really can''t bear to start. (dear ones, please remember to collect the recommended tickets and make full star comments. Memeda (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å¨q¡«) < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Of course, beauty also knows that it''s not so easy for the guy who didn''t know whether he was the little pink pig or the little pig sister who was secretly locked up here by the Zhou family, so this is a bit of a joke. "That''s it. Remember, the position between the third and fourth segments of the posterior cervical vertebrae is its life gate. It may change a little later, but its position will not change. After you have a clear view, go to the entrance of the secret passage and hide it. As soon as I lead it out, you will do it immediately. And remember, you only have one shot, never a second. " Mu Hanyan ignored his joke and said solemnly. Because the appearance will soon know that his joke is not funny at all. "Why not do it now?" Looks to see mu Hanyan a face serious, did not dare to joke, seriously asked. "Nonsense, didn''t you see it lying? You try to find me the right place? " Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Oh, sword or brick?" Beauty asked again. "With the sword, with your strongest attack." The cold flue. "Will it be stabbed to death?" Appearance is not sure mu Hanyan wants to eat roast suckling pig or has other plans, and asked. "You have the ability to stab to death." Mu Hanyan muttered and said, "get ready, or we won''t have a chance as soon as it wakes up." Seeing that mu Hanyan was in a hurry, she didn''t ask any more nonsense. She quickly backed out and hid her sword outside the entrance of the secret passage. As soon as he was ready, he heard a low, stuffy roar coming from the secret passage. It was not loud, but it was deep in the secret passage, so it was not shocking, but it was full of fury. Is that pink pig making this sound? I''m not sure. Soon, he had the answer. At the corner of the passageway, mu Hanyan flashed out of his body and ran towards the exit. He was in a mess. Then, a big white pig, nearly ten feet long and half a person tall, was chasing him. While chasing, but also while snorting, every snorting sounds, there is a translucent wind blade flying out of the nose. The stone chips on the two walls of the secret passage were separated, and the wind blade cut a gully two inches deep. Strange beast! ''s scalp has a hair on his scalp and his hair is straight. In nature, there are all kinds of birds and beasts, some docile, such as cattle, sheep, chickens and rabbits, some ferocious, such as tigers, wolves, eagles and vultures. But there is another kind, which is completely different from the two, that is, alien animals, which have changed in the natural evolution. Some of them are good at attacking, some are good at defending, and some are good at healing. In a word, there are all kinds of strange things. Don''t look at the tiger, wolf and eagle as the king of nature. They are at the top of the food chain. However, once they encounter a powerful alien beast, even a seemingly harmless rabbit, they have no ability to fight. Of course, such a strange animal is extremely rare. It''s rare for ordinary people to meet one in their life. Now, I see one. This is obviously a mutant pig who has mastered the wind blade ability. It''s hard to imagine that a pig who looks simple and stupid can also have this kind of mutation. I''ve heard of wind wolf, wind Fox and Wind Eagle before. When did I hear of wind pig. Although it''s incredible, the attack power of this mutant windhog is far less than that of the wind wolf and wind fox. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "Ha!" With a crisp sound, the iron chain tied to the pig''s neck was broken by the wind blade. She noticed that when the wind pig rushed out, even the huge iron cage was dragged out. After running for dozens of steps, she cut off the chain around her neck with a wind blade. The wind pig, a strange beast, sent out more than a dozen wind blades. The fine steel cage, which was as thick as a child''s arm, was cut an inch by the wind blade. It flowed a few times and broke up with a bang. The strange beast wind pig keeps on chasing after mu Hanyan, and the wind blade comes out from his nose. For a moment, hundreds of wind blades filled the narrow dark path, like a dense net of wind blades, with stone dust scattered everywhere. The power of the wind blade is comparable to that of the third-order swordsman. What''s more, the wind blade leaves the air and makes people defenseless, but it''s much more terrifying than the third-order swordsman. I''m afraid it''s no more terrifying than the fifth order swordsman. In such a narrow space, it''s impossible to avoid the hundreds of disorderly and disorderly paths, which are intertwined with each other like wind blades. With the strength of the first level swordsman, it''s also impossible to resist the power of the fifth level swordsman. No matter what he thinks of Mu Hanyan, no matter what, he is a bodyguard. How can he watch him die in the wind? In a hurry, she would try her best to help each other. Just about to start, but suddenly stopped, unbelievably opened his eyes. Mu Hanyan''s escape route is very strange, from left to right, from up to down, and even stops suddenly in the process of fast moving forward, and then takes a half step back. His body movements are also very strange, such as bending his waist, bending his arms, bending forward and backward I really can''t understand how he made these actions that completely violated the human body mechanism and mechanical principle when he was running for his life. Several times, he doubted whether mu Hanyan broke his waist with excessive force. The most amazing thing is that with this strange route and action, mu Hanyan swam in the wind blade net like a fish into the sea. Although he looked a little embarrassed, the dense wind blade didn''t hurt him. God, what kind of monster is this? The eyes of Zirong looking at mu Hanyan were a little strange, but a little more admiration. Anyway, if it had been for him, it would have been impossible to save his life from these wind blades, let alone be as harmless as mu Hanyan. How strong judgment and reaction speed is it possible to find a little fleeting gap from the blade of frenzy like a knife net? This young dandy, he has already realized that this man is not simple, but more and more accidents have been given to him. If the posture looks thoughtful. One person, one pig, one run, one chase, slow to say, but in fact, it is extremely fast. After all, the secret road is only tens of feet. In the blink of an eye, the cold smoke has rushed out. Behind him, the wind pig also showed a huge pig''s head. After a while, his face murmured. He jumped up and stabbed with a sword. The target was between the third and fourth vertebrae of the back neck of the strange beast Fengzhu. (there''s more in the afternoon, MEDA. It will be updated at 12:00 and 6:00 in the afternoon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 It has to be said that it is wise for mu Hanyan to choose beauty rather than Huayue to carry out this task. Although Huayue''s special effects like Xiaoqiang, who can''t fight to death, determine his combat effectiveness to be better, his calm mind and beauty are better. Even if full of shock, but the timing of his shot and the grasp of the attack point are not the same. "Qiang", the sword in her hand was broken in two, and the strange beast wind pig also snorted and fainted on the ground. Like a frustrated ball, her body quickly became smaller and became the pink pig again, fat, cute and lovely. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can associate such a lovely pink pig with the devastating mutant wind pig just now. With soft legs, she sat on the ground, gasping heavily. Now he knew that his joke was not funny at all. Although it was just a sword, it used up all his energy. Thanks to the success of one sword, if he fails, mu Hanyan can still run away. He''s waiting to be torn apart by the wind blade. Mu Hanyan also sat down. Her desperate flight just now also exhausted her energy to the extreme. Now her mind is still a little hazy. It''s still too big. The cold sweat on my forehead is wiped by the cold smoke. Although the former swordsman''s strength has disappeared, her experience and vision are still of the standard of the swordsman, and her judgment and reaction are more from experience than from cultivation. It was for this reason that she had the confidence to take the risk. In her mind, even if she can''t fight hard against a third-order beast, it''s not a problem to simply run for her life. Even if she knew that this beast wind pig would be so difficult to deal with, she was afraid to think about the power of the wind blade that was equivalent to a fifth order swordsman just now. It''s no wonder that in the previous life, the Mu family suffered a big loss on the Zhou family''s wind pig. At last, the three elders fought for serious injuries to kill it. Of course, at that time, the wind pig had been promoted to the eighth level, much better than now. It was also because of that experience that she knew the life gate of the wind pig, otherwise she really had no way to take it. It''s probably because I''m afraid that I''m afraid I''ll arouse the Mu family''s vigilance. The backyard used to domesticate the wind pig is very remote, and there are not many people to guard it. What''s more, what happened just now happened very quickly and ended faster, but it didn''t attract other people''s attention. It''s still as quiet as before. "What''s next?" Slow down, the pretty face asks a way. "Next, it''s a good play." Mu Hanyan stood up, straightened his clothes and said, with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. The appearance is more curious. Besides curiosity, there is expectation. What kind of accident will this rumored dandy give him? Mu Hanyan hid in the corner with her beauty, and then looked at the yard with breath holding. After a while, the figure of Miss Zhao Si appeared in their eyes. I was a little surprised and then I felt normal. Today, the eldest son is going to trouble Miss Zhao Si. It''s strange that she doesn''t appear here. However, how did you make Miss Zhao Si appear here? Mu Hanyan as if to see the beauty of doubt, mouth silent said two words, Mu Cheng. Beauty second understand! When he said something, his eldest son was really bad. Pretending to be Mu has made an appointment with Miss Zhao Si. It''s fun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 When Miss Zhao Si came to the backyard, she was obviously impatient: this mu Cheng really thought that Miss Ben was in love with him, and even wanted to go out with Miss Ben in such a remote place. Toads want to eat swan meat! Eyes scan a circle, and did not see a mu into, only to see a fat fat, look super cute super cute pink pig lying on the ground. "Ah, what a lovely pig." There are many ladies and ladies in Blackstone city who have pets, and there are also many pet pigs. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a lovely pink pig. Miss Zhao Si didn''t think much about it, so she picked it up. Miss Zhao Si touched the pink pig''s round Dudu''s stomach and pinched its little pig''s hoof. She couldn''t put it down. In my heart, who is the pet? Later, I will bring the little pink pig over and keep it by myself. It''s so cute! Soon, Miss Zhao Si took back the words, and took them back thoroughly! The little pink pig in her arms slowly woke up, and then opened her eyes to see the woman in front of her, dare to touch herself with her hands! At this moment, he remembered that he had been teased and knocked unconscious just now. So, pink pig adult angry! Hateful human beings! Go to hell! In a flash, the pink pig''s body soared and roared in the nose. With a cry of surprise, Miss Zhao threw out the pink pig, which was getting bigger in her hand, turned around and ran away. At this time, she didn''t know it was a strange animal, so she was an idiot! Run for your life! The pink pig has now become a huge white pig, with red eyes and fierce looking at Miss Zhao Si. Then a blade of wind came out of her nose, and Miss Zhao Si screamed and tried to hide. Dodge is to dodge, but the skirt was cut a big hole. The wind pig of the different beast was angry and gave up? Beautiful idea! One hit did not succeed, let it remember just now another personal class flexible to avoid the shame of its attack! It''s more violent! The nose suddenly spurts out more wind blades, and chases Miss Zhao Si. A fierce wind attack to Miss Zhao Si, Miss Zhao Si desperate to run forward. And then all the way there were pieces of fabric from her clothes. Mu Hanyan looked at Miss Zhao Si and the beast wind pig, and said to the beauty with profound meaning: "I''m sure this beast wind pig is male!" "Why?" Appearance one face is at a loss, completely don''t understand mu Hanyan this words from where. "And a very rogue boar." Mu Hanyan said with a bad smile and said to Zirong, "you didn''t find that this strange beast Fengzhu chased Miss Zhao Si for a long time, and didn''t hurt her at all. On the contrary, Miss Zhao Si''s clothes were going to be stripped off! Let''s go and have a look. " Finish saying, Mu cold smoke a slip of smoke, latent with the past. She stood in the same place in a daze, and then thought about it carefully, and found that what her eldest son said was really true! That strange beast wind pig, is absolutely a rogue pig, has been playing with Miss Zhao Si, see all the way is Miss Zhao Si''s clothes fragments. Beauty back to God, there is no shadow of the cold smoke, he quickly also held his breath, latent with the past. How can we not have him to watch such a thing?! ¡­¡­ At this time, hearing the shrill cry of Miss Zhao Si, her close guard frowned. Every time she comes to Zhou''s restaurant, Miss Zhao Si always leaves the people around her. The guard knows a little about the plot between her family and other descendants. Every time she waits outside, and today is no exception. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 As a matter of principle, in the Zhou restaurant, the young lady''s secret meeting was also the descendants of other families, so there should be no danger. However, the scream was so unusual that the guard felt an ominous premonition in his heart and rushed towards the direction of the cry. At this time, a thin figure blocked in front of the body, looking a little thin, but the waist was straight. "Who are you?" The guard asked alertly. "My host said, let me treat you to a drink, and then chat." As soon as the words fall, the moon has been stabbed. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan and Zirong had already come to the street outside the restaurant by this time. Looking at Miss Zhao Si who almost ran out of the restaurant, mu Hanyan almost laughed. At the moment, Miss Zhao Si''s hair is all over her head, her upper body is only a belly pocket that barely covers her body, and her lower body''s skirt is already in tatters, revealing her white thighs. When the wind blows, her snow-white buttocks are looming. So rush to the street, impact can be imagined! Everyone''s eyes are attracted here, too explosive! Miss Zhao Si ran in broad daylight! Then, as soon as the strange beast wind pig appeared, all the people scattered and ran for their lives. At this time, the Zhou family had already noticed that the strange beast Fengzhu had escaped. Let''s not say that they are annoyed at the exposure of their hidden strength. Even now they are annoyed enough to clean up this mess. Zhou''s face is even more difficult to see the extreme, immediately sent people to besiege the wind pig, and strive to control the wind pig as soon as possible. At this time, where does he have the leisure to take care of Miss Zhao Si. "I don''t believe you can take a fancy to this woman anyway." Pretty mouth corner a draw, looking at not easy from the strange beast wind pig that escape from danger of Miss Zhao Si disdain of say. "Nonsense, look at the figure, chest, flat! Butt, flat! Waist, thick Well, does this have a waist? It''s straight up and down. I''m not blind. How can I take a fancy to her. You can doubt my strength, but you can''t doubt my taste. " Mu cold smoke cool comment on the side of Miss Zhao Si''s figure, and finally also a face of indignation to prove his taste. These words were heard clearly by Miss Zhao Si, who was not far away from them. Looking at mu Hanyan''s smiling eyes, what else did Miss Zhao si not understand. Although she was wrapped in the clothes handed over by others, she covered her body. But the shame of being exposed just now can''t be removed. She came over with gnashing teeth and looked at mu Hanyan with a gloomy face. She squeezed a sentence from her teeth: "Mu Hanyan, you dare to make me lose such a big face." "Ah! You''re right. I did it! That''s me! What happened? Not convinced? Come and bite me To his surprise, mu Hanyan not only admitted, but also admitted that he was very straightforward and didn''t want to be beaten. He almost jumped up and said, "what you said is really right! But, sorry, there''s no reward! " Miss Zhao Si was about to burst out with a mouthful of blood. He was interrupted by the cold smoke. "But, Miss Zhao Si, don''t talk without proof. He''s just a first-class swordsman. Where does he come from? Do you know if anyone believes it? Do you think people believe what you say or think you are delusional? I''m the eldest son of the city Lord''s mansion. My mother will investigate me for framing me. All right, goodbye, goodbye. If you have time to write ink with me here, why don''t you think about killing all the people who saw your body just now, or don''t kill them all, just leave a nice one to marry. " Mu Hanyan said happily, how irritating words are. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 "Bathe - Cold - smoke!" Miss Zhao Si''s crazy and angry voice shocked the whole street, and her face was ferocious to the extreme. She wants to kill mu Hanyan now. She wants to cut him to pieces and feed the dog. Unfortunately, this cannot be done. At least not now. "Well? Miss Zhao Si, your gentle and delicate image, pay attention. The virtuous lady who has been pretending for such a long time should not fall short at this time. " Bathe the cold smoke to hasten a pair of good intentions appearance to remind. Miss Zhao Si''s ferocious facial expression suddenly froze. At the moment, there are still many people on the street, her image of painstaking management! It can''t be destroyed. It can''t be destroyed. Miss Zhao Si hurriedly thought about the Countermeasures in her mind. Mu Hanyan no longer pays attention to the petrified Miss Zhao Si in the original place, and goes away with her beauty. After walking a little further, I heard Miss Zhao Si''s heartbreaking cry. Oh, Hello, this woman is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Look, so soon she began to restore her image. I just don''t know how many people are eating this. It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. I''ll charge some interest today, and I''ll expose the hidden influence of the Zhou family. All in all, I made money today! ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan and Zirong went back to the city master''s residence. They had been waiting for more than an hour, but they didn''t see Huayue back. "Nothing will happen to him, will it?" Seeing that it was getting dark, she asked uneasily. "I don''t think so." Mu Hanyan said. For Hua Yue''s strength, she is confident. Even without this period of strength improvement, with his talent, it should not be a problem to entangle Miss Zhao Si''s guard. Unless, he wants to fight with each other, the result is hard to say. Think of here, mu Hanyan how much a bit worried. She noticed the sadness in her eyes and narrowed her eyes slightly. As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Hua Yue appeared at the gate of the yard. His body was bloodstained, and there were deep or shallow wounds under his broken clothes. His steps were also slightly faltering, but his back was still as straight as a gun. "Why so long?" Mu Hanyan asked. "On the spur of the moment, I chatted with him a little more." Hua Yue said, saying a little witty, this is mu Hanyan taught him, but the expression is still calm, feel a little strange. "Don''t try so hard next time." Mu Hanyan frowned and said. "Yes, I went to heal first." The flower moon light should way, turn round then want to leave. "Remember one thing, I chose you in the hope that one day, you can be my worthy partners, rather than your meaningless death. "Mu Hanyan said again. The Flower Moon figure is tiny, and continues to walk forward. Mu Hanyan didn''t see it. On his expressionless face, he showed a faint smile. Beauty slightly pick eyebrows, expression did not change, but to Mu Han flue: "I go to see him." "Well, have a good rest today. Don''t come here. Look at his injury. If it''s serious, let him rest for a few days Bathe the cold smoke to exhort a way. "Yes." Zirong answers and turns to the place where he and Huayue live. Zirong and Huayue are different from other ordinary bodyguards in the city Lord''s mansion. They have a separate residence, right next to the courtyard with cold smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 When she returned to her residence, she saw that Hua Yue was applying medicine. The medicine is the best wound medicine. It was sent by mu Hanyan last time. There are many more. "Hello, are you ok?" She asked. "I can''t die." Hua Yue replied in a dull voice. "Tut, of course I know you can''t die." Then she said something about them in the backyard of the restaurant, "I couldn''t believe my eyes at that time, you know, that strange beast, wind pig, didn''t hurt the eldest son at all At last, you didn''t see Miss Zhao Si''s face. Tut Tut, that''s great. I just found out that the eldest son is also a talent. You can kill people without weapons. Just that mouth... " Huayue finished the medicine and said faintly, "have you finished?" "Well, wait a minute. Why are you so boring? Don''t you wonder why you know such a secret thing? Don''t you think it''s strange that the eldest son can be attacked by that strange beast without any damage? Are you really not curious? " Looks chattering said, said so much, the result of a faint word, he is really depressed ah. "No matter what others think of him, I only know he is a good man." Hua Yue just looked up, glanced at her beauty and said this. "Well? How can you judge that the eldest son is a good man? Isn''t it said outside that he is just angry? " Beauty to see the moon is not so exciting, is not happy, will continue to ask. "I don''t care what he does to others. I know what he does to me." Hua Yue said, no longer pay attention to the appearance, do their own closed eyes. I can''t see it when I draw the corners of my mouth. Hua Yue, a man of few words, is just like a mirror in her heart. However, I have to admit that he is right. They don''t care what you do to others. It''s really good for both of them. Moreover, the more contact, the more frightened the appearance. The eldest son is by no means the kind of dandy who is rumored to be outside. What kind of person he is and his looks are a little unclear. However, beauty firmly believes that time will prove everything. He had a premonition that in the days to come, the eldest son would give him more and more accidents. "By the way, young master, I want you to have more rest." Beauty thought of the command of Mu Hanyan, said. "This injury, no need." Flower month eyelid didn''t lift, firmly said. The appearance is a white eye again, this guy''s body is really not the general strong. Guo Ben, who was chased by Fengzhu, a strange beast, was still hideous. Although the Zhou family and Zhao family did not expand under the joint blockade, they could not hide from the major families. After a while, all the families in Blackstone knew about it. Of course, including Mu family. Mu family hall. Big elder, two elder and three elder and Mu Rui An, all one face solemnly sit on respective position. Although they may have disagreements about the position of the city leader, they are working together when they are outside. I heard about Miss Zhao Si just now, so I gathered here. "I didn''t expect that the Zhou family had hidden such strength. They''re secretly raising exotic animals. " The elder said with emotion. "And a pig, too rare." Two elder smoked to smoke corner of mouth to say. "But I didn''t expect that it would be the cold smoke." The three elders continued to sigh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 As soon as the three elders'' words fell, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with him. He quickly looked at the two elders. It seems that mu Hanyan has made a contribution to the family. Either it seems or it is the fact. No, it can''t be said. This dandy, who has nothing to do all day, still occupies the resources of the family. Now that you have done meritorious service, what if you want to be rewarded? Reward him? No, absolutely not! Isn''t that a waste! At this moment, the three elders exchanged their eyes and decided one thing with incomparable tacit understanding. It can''t be mentioned, absolutely can''t be mentioned about Mu Hanyan''s contribution. "But how could Hanyan know the secret place of the Zhou family?" The elder cleared his throat and asked suspiciously. "Well, everyone knows that Hanyan has nothing to do all day long. He likes to go around and make mistakes." The two elders seem to have given a very reasonable explanation. However, the underlying meaning is very obvious. Mu Hanyan is a idle dandy who has nothing to do all day. This time, he is just lucky. He must have gone to the restaurant to indulge in extravagance. Unexpectedly, he brought out the strange beast in the Zhou family''s captivity. "Well, it''s also good luck. Our Mu family should take more precautions." The three elders touched the beard and said solemnly. Mu Rui An Piao an eye three elder''s one sing one harmony, don''t have many words, just light nod: "now that know, hereafter guard against." The three elders were relieved to see Mu Rui''an say so. Fortunately, Mu Rui''an didn''t want to go to that floor. Otherwise, he would have done something for the dandy? Mu Rui An gets up, as before tone light: "that''s it. Pay more attention to the movements of the Zhou family With that, murui''an left. The three elders exchanged their eyes. There was a light and successful calculation in their eyes. Just, Mu Rui An really don''t know the success of these three people''s hearts? ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan at this time, sitting in his courtyard drinking tea: "Xi''er, your tea making skills are still so good." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. Xi''er chuckled: "Hello, my eldest son, it seems that you haven''t drunk my tea for a long time. You are drinking it every day." Mu Hanyan just smiles and doesn''t speak. Of course, she hasn''t drunk the tea made by Xi''er for a long time. It''s just that I can''t say it. At this time, a servant came to report to Mu Hanyan that Yi Qinglian, the eldest lady of the Yi family, came to find him outside the Lord''s mansion. Mu Hanyan heard the name, the whole person was stunned. Qinglian, Qinglian Can I see you again? "Let her in. No, wait. I''ll go out and pick her up myself Mu Hanyan stood up and rushed out in a hurry. Xi''er looks at mu Hanyan''s back and smiles. The eldest young master said that she and her cousin were very happy. Look at the eldest young master himself. When he heard that it was Miss Yi, he made such a gaffe. She doesn''t believe that these two are nothing. Miss Yi is nice and lovely. The key is that she is really nice to the eldest son. No matter how it''s spread outside, whether it''s dandy or straw bag, only miss Yi insists on making friends with him. Xi''er doesn''t think she''s a simple friend. She must be Miss Yi''s wise eye. She knows the eldest son''s kindness and has a special preference for him! Xi''er insists on this in her heart. If Mu Hanyan knew what she thought, he would knock her on the head. What nonsense! (it''s better to collect new articles, recommend tickets, full star reviews, and if you have time to write more book reviews, send separate topic posts, and write something at will, such as being awakened by yourself every day, ha ha. These are to improve the popularity of this article, thank you. At six o''clock, there''s more time, memeda) there''s more time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 In a previous life, mu Hanyan''s only same-sex friend was Yi Qinglian. Yi Qinglian is a little chubby. She has an apple face. She is easily shy and blushes. Gentle and considerate personality, to bathe in cold smoke that is good from the heart. In the previous life, in order to help mu Hanyan, she finally married an old man who could be her father soon. At that time, mu Hanyan had been trapped in a bolt, and only when she was saved did she know that it was Yi Qinglian who exchanged her life''s happiness. At that time, she hated her weakness. And Yi Qinglian also comforts her with a gentle and shy smile. Said that person is very good to her, will spoil her. However, two years later, mu Hanyan received the news of Yi Qinglian''s death! The old man likes the new and dislikes the old, and marries a younger and more beautiful woman. Because Xinhuan is not happy with yiqinglian, they abuse yiqinglian together! At that time, mu Hanyan''s strength was greatly improved, and he had the ability to protect Yi Qinglian, but it was too late! After receiving the news of Yi Qinglian''s death, she rushed to the old man''s house for three days and nights without sleep, killing him all over the house! What kind of pain Qinglian suffered when she died, she let the old man and his new lover feel the pain before Qinglian died ten times and one hundred times. But, that can change the life of green lotus? No! I still remember the scene of my tears and remorse that night. Such a thing will never happen again, absolutely not! Now, Yi Qinglian is still well. She has not sacrificed her life for happiness, and she has not been abused to death. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are sour. She quickly wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes and puts on a big smile to meet Yi Qinglian. Qinglian, in this life, I will protect you and make you happy! Mu Hanyan ran all the way to the door and saw some embarrassed Yi Qinglian. Yi Qinglian is a little fat, but she doesn''t look ugly at all. On the contrary, she is very lovely. When she saw mu Hanyan''s figure, a big smile appeared on Apple''s face, showing two lovely dimples, and then she met mu Hanyan. "Han Yan, are you ok? I wanted to see you about Miss Zhao Si last time, but my father didn''t let me. When I heard about Miss Zhao Si today, my father finally let me go. I told him that you were wronged, but he didn''t believe it. Today, I finally believe in me a little bit. Well, I have already said that Miss Zhao Si is not a good person. " Mu Hanyan looks at the witty smile on Yi Qinglian''s face, and her clear eyes, and her heart is sour again. He tried to restrain his tears and squeezed out a smile: "Qinglian, thank you. Well, let''s go in and say, "I''ll have your favorite mung bean crisp prepared for you." "Really?" Yiqinglian baby fat face showed a surprise smile, eyes are bright at this moment. See the Mu cold smoke a burst of funny, is distressed. Such a lovely and lively woman turned into a corpse in the end! Such a thing, she will never let him happen in her life! "Of course, it''s true. I know Qinglian likes mung bean cakes in our city Lord''s mansion best. Besides, I''ll send someone to daoxiangzhai to buy you something delicious." Mu Hanyan finish saying, want to pull Yi Qinglian''s hand to own yard. Yi Qinglian''s happy chicken nods like pecking rice, and also reaches out her hand to take mu Hanyan''s hand back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 At this time, a burst of drink rings out, let mu Hanyan and Yi Qinglian are all a fright, retracted hand. "Smoke! What do you want to do to Qinglian A voice full of anger and anxiety exploded. Mu Hanyan and Yi Qinglian''s ears were buzzing. Mu Hanyan looked up at the speaker and smoked at the corner of his mouth. Oh, it''s Mufeng. However, to tell you the truth, mu Hanyan knows that she is a woman, and Yi Qinglian also knows, but outsiders don''t know. She took Yi Qinglian''s hand, and they both thought it was natural. But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s just that the dandy mu Hanyan is taking advantage of Yi Qinglian! "Han Yan is not a disciple. What are you talking about?" Mu Hanyan hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Yi Qinglian roared angrily. It looks like a heifer protecting a calf! "Green lotus! You, how do you speak for him? Have you forgotten that he was still trying to do something wrong to Miss Zhao Si some time ago? " Mu Feng has an injured look and can''t accept that Yi Qinglian actually helps mu Hanyan, a worthless dandy. "Hanyan was wronged! Han Yan won''t insult Miss Zhao Si, the best Yi Qinglian Yu Su quickly confessed, glaring at Mu Feng, "you as Hanyan''s cousin, actually don''t believe him, actually believe that others follow suit, you are really unreasonable!" After hearing this, mu Hanyan knows that someone''s heart is pierced with a thousand arrows! Sure enough, mu Hanyan saw Mu Feng''s pale face and staggered back two steps. Oh, the boy who loves Qinglian secretly, I''m afraid he has been hurt by ten thousand swords at the moment. It''s still a sword into the flesh! Mufeng likes yiqinglian. Yes, he likes yiqinglian very much. However, on the surface, Yi Qinglian has a special liking for mu Hanyan. How can Mufeng not hate this? He had been drunk more than once because of this, and he didn''t know where he couldn''t compare with mu Hanyan? Where on earth can''t compare with that? People with a clear eye think that they are 18 blocks away from this dandy. But why does Qinglian think that it''s better to bathe in cold smoke? Mu Hanyan lived all his life, but he knew why. Because Yi Qinglian knows her secret! Yi Qinglian knew that mu Hanyan was a woman''s business when she was a child. When they were both children, the Lord''s house entertained the families of Blackstone, including the Yi family. Yi Qinglian is shy and easy to cry. At that time, her servants didn''t do their best to serve her. As a result, Yi Qinglian was lost in the Lord''s mansion. Later, mu Hanyan meets Yi Qinglian who is afraid of crying in the garden rockery cave. Mu Hanyan coaxed her and gave her two pieces of mung bean cake. One of the words to coax her not to cry is that I''m the same as you. You see, I''m so bold. I don''t cry casually. Although Yi Qinglian was small at that time, she understood the difference between men and women. She was not convinced at that time, saying that they were not the same at all. Mu Hanyan in order to let Yi Qinglian believe and don''t cry, an impulse to take down the ring, let Yi Qinglian see the real body. From that time on, Yi Qinglian knew that mu Hanyan was actually a woman''s business. At that time, they asked Yi Qinglian to keep secret. In a flash, mu Hanyan forgot it. But Yi Qinglian has recorded it all her life. So that later everyone despised and despised the dandy mu Hanyan, only she stood firmly beside mu Hanyan, and even later paid a huge price to save mu Hanyan, life happiness has been life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Mu Hanyan glanced at Mu Feng''s poisoned eyes and calmly took Yi Qinglian''s hand and went to his yard. Yes, she did it on purpose! I''m so mad at Mufeng! In his previous life, he was very aggressive to himself, and he still didn''t settle with him. Today, I bumped into him. Who was angry with him? Yi Qinglian also turned to make up Mufeng''s last knife: "also, don''t call me Qinglian. I''m not so familiar with you. Please call me miss Yi." Mu Hanyan laughs in his heart. Her family Qinglian is really an expert at mending knives. Ha ha ha ha! Mufeng almost vomited blood, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, more toxic. Mufeng stood in the same place, watching mu Hanyan holding Yi Qinglian''s hand gradually away, but his anger was growing. Bathe in the cold smoke! How can you be such a dandy? There is a father who is the Lord of the city! As long as he defeats mu Hanyan, as long as his father sits in the position of city leader, everything will be different. What''s more, is such a dandy''s straw bag also equipped with the pill of cutting pulse and washing marrow? It''s a waste to use it on him. The master of the capital sent someone to send two pills, one of which has been given to Mu Hanfeng, which makes them have no opinion. After all, Mu Hanfeng''s identity and strength are all there. However, there is another pill for cutting pulse and washing marrow, but the city master has not decided yet. As we all know, the city master left the navajimai xisui pill to his son mu Hanyan. These two things together, let Mufeng can no longer endure. He yelled at mu Hanyan''s back: "Mu Hanyan! Do you dare to have a fair competition with me like a decent man Mu Hanyan''s steps stopped, turned around and looked at Mu Feng coldly. Yi Qinglian''s anger soared in her heart. She just wanted to say something, but she was pinched by mu Hanyan, so she closed her mouth. "Mu Hanyan, dare you? I''ll ask you, dare you Mu Feng''s face was gloomy and he asked aggressively. Yi Qinglian is really angry. How many steps is Mufeng a swordsman? It''s level five! Hanyan is a swordsman of several levels, is a level! Isn''t this a clear plan to humiliate Hanyan? It''s too much. This stinking Mufeng! Yi Green Lotus mercilessly stares at Mu Feng, if the vision can become substantial, Mu Feng is afraid to become a honeycomb at the moment. Mufeng saw that Yi Qinglian''s eyes looked at him, and he was even more jealous! Speak more freely. "Mu Hanyan, if you want to escape, you will..." Before Mufeng''s words were finished, he was interrupted coldly by muhanyan. "Yes, why don''t I?" Mu Hanyan''s face is cold, looking at Mu Feng. To challenge his swordsman''s first level strength with his swordsman''s fifth level strength, Mufeng really didn''t care. But do you think that you are afraid to shrink back? Mu cold smoke words fall, not only mu Feng stunned, is Yi Qinglian and the guard around and the passers-by people are stunned. What did they hear? You heard me right. The dandy of the Mu family even promised to compete with Mufeng, the fifth rank swordsman? Are you rushing to the wall? What''s wrong with your brain? "Ten days later, Mujia martial arts arena." After mu Hanyan leaves this sentence, he doesn''t speak any more and pulls Yi Qinglian to leave. Mufeng returns to his mind after a while. Looking at their back, his eyes stay on muhanyan''s hand holding yiqinglian. His eyes become sinister and cold. Mu Hanyan, you asked for it. At that time, we must waste your hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Mu Hanyan didn''t look back at Mu Feng. Instead, he took Yi Qinglian''s hand and went to his yard with a smile on his face. Then he ordered Xi''er to serve cakes and make tea, and sent someone to buy the cakes and nuts that Yi Qinglian liked to eat. Xi''er smiles and rushes to do these things, and then "kind" walks away, leaving them alone. Before she left, the eyes of banter and encouragement were bathed in cold smoke, and her teeth were sore. I want to know what''s going on in this girl''s mind at the moment. Brain tonic is a disease. This dead girl should take medicine. Mu Hanyan looks at the cake in his hands like a hamster, and his cheeks on both sides are bulging, which makes people want to pinch her face. Yi Qinglian is a real eater. She likes everything delicious. Otherwise how can you grow so fat. "Han Yan, do you really want to compete with Mufeng?" Yi Qinglian is biting the worry of mung bean crispy full face, "you just a level, he all five levels, put clear bully you, too shameless!" Yi Qinglian is so angry that she just looks down on Mu Feng. Smelly man! Bullying her family! "Don''t worry." Mu Hanyan smiles and reaches out her hand to wipe off the cake crumbs at the corner of Yi Qinglian''s mouth. There is no worry or fear between her eyebrows. "How can we not worry!" Yi Qinglian took another bite of mung bean cake, as if it was Mufeng''s meat. "Your strength is too big." "As for you, just eat and drink at home and continue to be fat for nothing until my good news." Mu Hanyan looks at Yi Qinglian''s face and wants to pinch it again. Yi Qinglian looks at mu Hanyan and thinks, oh, I know. Mu Hanyan must have a way. No matter how bad it is, she still has a father who is the Lord of the city. There must be something good for her, so she doesn''t worry at all. Thinking about this, Yi Qinglian doesn''t worry any more. She happily eats cakes and then asks about Miss Zhao Si''s running to the street. Of course, mu Hanyan explains it in detail. Yi Qinglian laughs and finally chokes on her food. Mu Hanyan quickly hands over a cup of tea. She gulped it all in one breath and patted her chest. "Han Yan, if you can make Miss Zhao si so miserable, then I really don''t worry about you. I''ll wait for your good news at home. When you win the contest, please treat me to delicious food! " Yi Qinglian said delicious, eyes bright. "No, I should have won. Would you reward me and invite me to eat?" Mu Hanyan pretends to be unfair and angry and looks at Yi Qinglian. "Who makes you richer than me?" Yi Green Lotus drum meat Du Du''s face, reply of rightness and boldness. Mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "OK, OK! My miss IDA, just wait for my good news at home and treat you to a big dinner Yi Qinglian nodded faster than mu Hanyan: "it''s a deal!" Xi''er hides in the corner, looking at the interaction between the two people, a face of gratification. Mu cold smoke corner of the eye Yu Guang glimpses, is a burst of tooth acid. This smelly girl, what''s she doing all day. After seeing off Yi Qinglian, mu Hanyan began to think of countermeasures calmly at this time. To tell you the truth, now she has no chance of winning in Mufeng! After all, there is too much difference in strength. Even after her rebirth, her judgment of danger and her keen sense of danger are still there, but her strength is no longer there. Now we have to find a way to practice. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 And Mucheng knows that Miss Zhao Si has been schemed by muchanyan and has lost face in public. He comes to Zhao''s house for the first time. "Mucheng, you dare to come to see me. You and muchanyan are scheming against me. Is it not enough for me?" As soon as she saw Mucheng, Miss Zhao Si was not angry. She picked up the teacup and smashed it. At this time, where can also take care of the image of the weak, she now just want to tear the mu Hanyan and Mu Cheng. "What? Mu Hanyan and I jointly calculate you? impossible! It''s not like that. You misunderstood me. Let me explain. " Mucheng was startled and ran away. He didn''t know the beginning and end of the matter. Of course, he didn''t know that the reason why Miss Zhao Si was trapped was that mu Hanyan imitated the letter he wrote in his handwriting. "I won''t listen! Misunderstanding? How dare you say there is a misunderstanding! If it wasn''t for your letter, how could I be fooled by mu Hanyan, how could I go to the appointment? You''re responsible for everything. " Miss Zhao Si was even more furious and scolded. And picked up a few cups, smashed in the past. At the thought of the humiliation she suffered today, Miss Zhao Si could never calm down. "What letter?" Mu Cheng was stunned and forgot to dodge. He was hit on his forehead by a teacup, and the blood rushed out. "Still dare to deny, I kill you this heartless bastard." Miss Zhao Si finally found the vent point and continued to curse angrily. "You really misunderstood me. I never wrote any letters. Besides, you don''t know that I hate mu Hanyan to death. I wish he had bad luck. How can I conspire with him to harm you?" Mucheng doesn''t care about the bloodstain on his forehead. He anxiously explains to Miss Zhao Si. Miss Mu Si was grasping the teacup and stopped. She is also angry dizzy, see Mu family is angry not to hit a place, but forget this, with her understanding of Mu Cheng, can''t collude with mu Hanyan. "You mean I''m wrong about you?" Miss Zhao Si knew that she had wronged him, but she still pretended to be confused and asked. To deal with men, she has plenty of means. When to speak softly, when to be coquettish and capricious, and when to retreat, she has the essence. "I don''t know what you think, don''t you? If you really can''t believe me and kill me now, I will never complain. " Hearing the suspicious tone of Miss Zhao Si, Mu Cheng felt a burst of impatience. He really wanted to die in front of her to prove his innocence. Er, it seems that all the women in the world need to prove their innocence. It''s enough to see how clever Miss Zhao Si''s way of playing with her feelings is to make Mu Cheng so anxious. "Mucheng, I think I may really blame you. I''m sorry. You don''t blame me, do you? " Miss Zhao Si looks at Mu Cheng pitifully. Her eyes are dim and her delicate appearance makes Mu Cheng tremble. Mu Cheng''s eyes were so red that he was moved to tears. With the previous indignation as a cushion, this move is more intense. Now it is estimated that if he is killed, he will not be hit the second time. "Well, it''s because I''m so angry that I lose my mind and blame you. Sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry with me, will you? It''s all my fault. " Miss Zhao Si said plaintively again. The appearance of that Juan wants to cry, let Mu Chengxin be about to break. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you. If I blame you, I can only blame the bastard mu Hanyan for coming up with such a sinister plan." Mu Cheng hate teeth itching said. "I wish you didn''t blame me. I knew you didn''t want to blame me. Mucheng, you''re really nice to me. I know that. I know that in my heart. " Miss Zhao Si looks at Mu Cheng pitifully and says softly. This words is to let Mu become in the heart of iron tie of comfortable extremely. "How dare mu Hanyan treat you like this. I will not let him go. " Mu Cheng confessed to the beauty face to face, rippling in the heart, of course, is also proud to say cruel words to ensure. "But how did that trash suddenly become smart? He could never think of such a way before." Miss Zhao Si said doubtfully. This time things completely out of her expectation, always feel that there are too many strange things behind it, so want to find an answer from Mucheng there. In fact, this is also the reason why she deliberately disguises and makes friends with Mu Cheng. Mucheng is a nail she buried in Mucheng''s house. "Yes, I''m also a little strange. It''s related to Hua Yue and pretty. Those two guys are not good people, especially pretty." Mu Cheng thought and said, this is the only possibility that he can think of. "It should be those two guys." Miss Zhao Si didn''t believe that mu Hanyan could come up with such a plan, nodded and said. "Don''t worry. I will not let go of any of these people. I will help you to get revenge." Mu Cheng said with gnashing teeth. "No, mu Hanyan is the son of your master. Don''t take any chances. I will avenge my own revenge myself." Miss Zhao Si quickly stops Mucheng. She doesn''t believe Mucheng can help her get revenge. After all, the identity is there. He can''t be cruel to the son of the head of the family. It''s better to keep this chess piece than to make a little trouble and get himself into it. Maybe it will be of great use in the future. "You You are so kind to me Mucheng felt the care in her words, and the whole person was almost melted. He wanted to hold Miss Zhao Si in his arms, but he was afraid of the abrupt beauty, so he didn''t dare to do it. Seeing what he was thinking, Miss Zhao Si scolded him contemptuously. She had the heart to be a thief, but she took the initiative to join him. So, Mu Chenghua, thoroughly changed. "There''s another thing. I''ve lost a lot of face this time. It''s all It''s all seen, and you''ll Will you despise me? " Miss Zhao Si said pitifully and plaintively. The hall is full of people. Under the intentional cover of Zhao Jiang, Zhou family and other families, this kind of thing may be hidden from some people, but it''s hard to hide from the Mu family. It''s better to explain it than to hide it. Miss Zhao Si has enough confidence to eat Mucheng to death. "How can I dislike you? I''m not afraid to die for you. How can I dislike you?" To tell you the truth, Mucheng was still a little disgusted when he heard the rumor, but at this time, holding the beautiful body that he was haunted by, she poured down several bowls of sweet and bitter soul soup early. How could she care for any disgust? The soul is almost gone. He would like to pull out his sword and dig out his heart to show her his loyalty. "Mucheng, you are so kind to me." Miss Zhao Si raised her head and gently put her lips on Mu Cheng''s face. (in the afternoon) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 In a flash, Mucheng was hit by a flash of lightning, and the whole human body was destroyed. He didn''t notice the scornful sneer in the corner of Miss Zhao Si''s mouth and the deep disgust in her eyes. "I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? Wait, I will take revenge for you! Mu Hanyan is a dandy. Brother Mufeng and I will clean him up soon. Believe me, we will soon. " Mu Cheng coaxed Miss Zhao Si in a soft voice "Sneeze! Sneeze In the city Lord''s mansion, mu Hanyan sneezed twice in a row. "Young master, what''s the matter? Did you catch a cold? " Xi''er asked nervously. "No, someone is definitely scolding me behind my back." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and hummed coldly, "scold, scold, I like to see how these people can''t stand me and can''t work me out." Xi''er After speechless, Xi''er chuckles again. Why does she feel that the eldest son seems to have changed a little? Become More lovely?! Mu Hanyan doesn''t care who scolds himself behind his back. Anyway, there are just a few people. It doesn''t matter. Now I don''t care who is scolding me. The most important thing is to improve my strength. From that night, mu Hanyan began to practice hard. For several days in a row, mu Hanyan didn''t go out in his small yard. Strength must be restored as soon as possible. It''s just that if you really want to die like you did in previous lives, but mu Hanyan once had the strength of the swordsman realm. He can''t bear the weak chicken strength of his swordsman level one. What''s more, her engagement with Mufeng is not long. She understands the care of her father, mother and brother, and even the deep feeling of protecting them with death. She has already vowed that no matter what, she can''t let them suffer any more injustice or hurt. However, after several days and nights of continuous cultivation, her strength did not make much progress, and she still stayed in the realm of a first-class swordsman. Does it still have to wait until after the 16th birthday, just like in previous lives, before there will be a turn for the better? In her previous life, before she was 16 years old, she was really the waste material that others said. Her cultivation talent was very mediocre. Even the so-called second-order swordsman was acquired because she was the master of Blackstone city. Her real strength was only a first-order swordsman, that is to say, she was just a beginner. However, no one knows that just after her 16th birthday, she suddenly opened her mind just like she did. In just a few months, her strength leaped over the top of the nine ranks of Swordsman and reached the realm of swordsman. In the next few years, she even reached the realm of swordsman. It''s a pity that soon after that, she was killed and reborn by her most trusted friend in her life, which is also her memory that can never be lost. According to this track, she can still make a big splash after she is 16 years old. With her previous experience, she can become a swordsman earlier than before. However, she does not want to wait for her father, mother and brother to be ridiculed by others because of herself. More want to be strong as soon as possible, protect them! Once again feel the strength of not much progress, mu Hanyan''s mood became a little anxious. The vibration of the astrological compass came from my arms, and there was a wonderful emotion in my heart. It was like ridicule and ridicule. After a careful review, it should be schadenfreude. (I see that someone in the book review is anxious to practice. Soon you''ll know why. Don''t worry, give me a little confidence and time, I will present a more wonderful story www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Do you have any sympathy for schadenfreude?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. Is this the attitude an object should have towards its owner? How dare you gloat over your master! "What''s more, if I''m beaten up overnight, do you think you''ll be ok?" The astrological compass calmed down for a moment. Does this guy have a conscience that it''s wrong to mock his master? Mu Hanyan was a little confused. At this time, the astrological compass in his arms suddenly became hot. Mu Hanyan was startled and quickly took it out. He saw that the mysterious, complex and strange star pattern above gave out a dim light and moved slowly. Soon, it formed a map. This map is very familiar. It''s the landform around Blackstone city. Taking Blackstone city as the origin, it''s always westward. Hundreds of miles away, there is a bright star shining on the plain, like a lighthouse guiding the direction. "You want me to come here?" Mu Hanyan had an idea and asked. Of course, the astrological compass would not answer her question, but violently vibrated a few times, and introduced the positive emotion into the heart of the cold smoke. "You mean I can improve my strength if I go here?" Mu Hanyan asked again, not sure. The astrological compass vibrated more severely, and there was a sense of eager expectation in the mood. After getting a positive reply, mu Hanyan''s anxiety was swept away. He jumped up, put the astrological compass in his arms and left the city master''s house quickly. At this time, it was dusk, and mu Hanyan walked out of the city alone. Several soldiers guarding the city are closing the city gate. At night, no one is allowed to enter Blackstone city at will unless instructed by the Lord. However, these soldiers recognized the famous waste material master of Mu family. They didn''t question him, but watched him out of the city in doubt. They didn''t understand: what did master Mu do when it was so late? "It''s getting dark. What''s this guy doing out of town?" It''s not just them who are puzzled. Behind the soldiers, some people mutter that it''s Mu Cheng who is always on the wrong way with mu Hanyan. Last time, I was cheated by mu Hanyan, and the way to improve my strength by pills was temporarily stranded. So he''s thinking of other ways to improve his strength recently. He went out to practice for a few days and got nothing. As soon as he got back to the city, he met mu Hanyan who was out of the city. "I guess I want to run away. It''s just a second-class swordsman. To put it bluntly, there''s only one class. It''s only because of his father''s status that I''ve become a second class swordsman. I dare to challenge master Feng, the fifth class swordsman. If I don''t run away early, I''ll die." One side bathes into of small heel class to sneer of say. "Run? The monk can''t run to the temple. As a son of Mu family, it''s not shameful even if he is defeated. But if he doesn''t fight and run away, he will never go back to Mu family again. Not only him, but also his father will be implicated by him. He can''t lift his head all his life. " Mu becomes nostril to face sky, contemptuous say. "Is his father less implicated in him? It''s said that when his father was young, he was also regarded as the cultivation genius of our Mu family. It''s because this baby son''s talent is too mediocre and there is no successor, so he was demoted to Blackstone city. After all, this mu Hanyan is a pit father. " The little Valet gloated. "That''s true. A pit once is a pit, and a pit twice is a pit. A pit is still a pit all its life. Ha ha ha." Mucheng said with a laugh. The little Valet''s words greatly please Mucheng. These days, the evil spirit of Mucheng is released a little at this time. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Mu Hanyan''s expression is indifferent, and the two people''s words behind her don''t have any scruples. Her voice is not small, and every word falls into her ears. However, similar ridicule and ridicule have been heard since she was a child. She has been used to it for a long time. Let alone angry, even no waves have been raised. Strength, only have enough strong strength, can get the respect of others, no matter past life, mu Hanyan understand this truth better than others. Thinking of the strength that is about to recover, mu Hanyan is excited and looking forward to it. How can he have the spare time to pay attention to the two idiots behind him? Once out of the city, mu Hanyan goes all out and runs towards the West guided by the astrological compass. Although he is only a first-class swordsman, his speed endurance is still much better than that of ordinary people. In only two or three hours, he came hundreds of miles away. The star compass in my arms vibrates from time to time, and it seems to urge me to bathe the cold smoke faster. Finally, the astrological compass stops, and the mood that comes from it also becomes relaxed. Mu Hanyan knows that the destination has arrived. Looking around, the vast plain stretches for thousands of miles, and you can''t see the end at a glance. The dark blue rocks are scattered all over the place, which looks like ancient beasts in deep sleep. Growing up in Blackstone City, I''m not unfamiliar with this kind of scenery, but I can''t see anything strange. Is there anything strange hidden here that can make people''s strength increase rapidly? Mu Hanyan secretly guesses in his heart. Unfortunately, the astrological compass didn''t respond, and her guess couldn''t be verified. How to say is also need to spurt blood to recognize the Lord of the legend level baby, other people''s baby is blood to recognize the Lord, this guy has to spurt blood. So mu Hanyan didn''t doubt the astrological compass. He sat cross knee and began to practice. The dark night sky covers the earth like a huge sky, and the stars twinkle like a silver river. Under the starry night sky, a piece of light fog will be surrounded by cold smoke, which seems to be gathering slowly. After a while, he took out a very pure white star between his eyebrows, from which he radiated a thin white line, extending down the tip of his nose, and finally converging toward the position of his heart. This is the Tianxin skill. It is the unique skill of the Mu family''s ancestors. It combines the power of heaven and earth in the center of the eyebrow, condenses in the heart, and cultivates the vitality, which is called Tianxin vitality. This skill is far more mysterious than the skill practiced by others, and the strength of heaven''s heart derived from heaven and earth is also much stronger than the ordinary strength condensed by others. In the same way, other swordsmen of the same level can use Tianxin skill to perform their sword skills, which is far more powerful than others. This is the fundamental reason why the Mu family has remained standing for thousands of years. But this is also the reason why mu Hanyan was judged as waste material from his childhood. The power of heaven and earth converged in the center of the eyebrows, and then flowed towards the heart, but the color became lighter and lighter. At last, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and disappeared between the heart. Only a few gathered together to form the strength of the heart, but it was pitifully weak, which had little influence on her strength. Mu Hanyan shakes her head. No matter how she practices, it''s hard for her to gather the power of heaven and earth into the strength of heaven''s heart. Her cultivation can''t go any further. It''s really humiliating to think about it. How can I say that I''m also the eldest son of the master of Blackstone city? Even if their family is assigned, the Mu family is one of the most famous ancient families in Anyun country. After she was passed down by the Mu family, she has been a swordsman for more than ten years. It''s not wrong for her to be called a waste. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 I remember when I was just over my 16th birthday in my previous life, when I was practicing Tianxin skill, I suddenly realized like a god possessed me. It took only one night to upgrade my strength from the first level to the fourth level. In less than a year, I crossed the top of the Ninth level at an amazing speed and reached another higher level - swordsman''s realm. In the next few years It also reached the realm of Swordsman and became a legendary existence that countless swordsmen could only look up to. Until today, mu Hanyan didn''t understand why there was such a change. Rest for a while, mu Hanyan put aside the thoughts, the past life is the past life, some things can be remembered, some things should be thrown away, now the priority is to improve the strength. Mu Hanyan runs Tianxin skill over and over again, trying to find the sound feeling of energy like spring in his previous practice. Unfortunately, everything is futile, time has passed an hour, her strength is still no obvious improvement, the strength of the condensation is still pitifully slow, almost negligible. "Hey, you''re not teasing me, are you? Did you make me run for hundreds of miles, or is it the same as before?" Mu Hanyan took out the astrological compass and said with some resentment. As soon as the voice fell, the compass in my hand vibrated violently. The amplitude was so large that I could hardly grasp it. "Hey, I''m just complaining. You don''t have to be so excited, do you?" Mu Hanyan holds the compass hard for fear that this guy will be too excited to break himself. The "buzz" astrological compass sends a pleasant buzz, melodious, vast, endless and far-reaching, just like the legendary sound of nine immortals. Mu Hanyan was stunned. He couldn''t understand how the broken and old astrological compass could make such a pleasant sound. Just then, a red light came down in the sky. Mu Hanyan looked up and saw hundreds of meteors falling in the sky. Meteor shower is a rare meteor shower in a thousand years! If she saw this rare spectacle in a thousand years, mu Hanyan might be a little excited to watch it again. But now, she couldn''t get excited and was not in the mood to see it. The reason is very simple. The falling direction of the meteor shower is exactly where she is. However, after a few breaths, a large red meteor fire covered the sky for a long time. The confluence of the light was like a huge flame net. In the center, it was the cold smoke. "No! I''ve only complained a few words about you, and you''re going to fight like hell with me? " Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think much. He put the astrological compass into his arms and turned to run. Never seen such a stingy artifact! Because of this, I have to work hard with my master? Mu Hanyan wanted to run, but there were thousands of meteors pouring down like a torrential rain. Where could she go. After only a dozen steps, she was surrounded by the burning light. You''re dead! Can''t you escape the fate of tragic death even if you live again? Even more miserable than the last life, was hit by the meteor shower, but no bones, no burial place! Mu Hanyan only felt depressed. "Boom, boom..." There were thunders in my ears. It was the sound of meteors falling on the ground. Such a meteor, let alone a meteor shower, only needs one, which is enough to make mu Hanyan die without a burial place, and even the whole Blackstone city is razed to the ground within hundreds of miles. (for collection, recommendation ticket, book review post, memeda, and in the afternoon) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Facing death again, mu Hanyan calmed down completely, opened his eyes, looked at the world that was about to leave with some nostalgia. Bursts of heat waves, such as the tide like surging, strong impact, so that the whole earth shudder. According to reason, such a high temperature wave, just a wave can make mu Hanyan dead, but to Mu Hanyan''s surprise, she did not feel any pain, just feel warm and comfortable, as if back to her mother''s arms. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan was very surprised. Her eyes, suddenly fell on the mysterious astrological compass, this guy does not know when to appear, floating in front of her. The silver light keeps flashing, and the carved stars on it emit soft and beautiful starlight. The powerful energy and high temperature produced by the falling meteors all around gathered into a half empty and half solid River, rushing into the compass without any harm. Time, space, everything in the world is distorted at this moment. "Hum!" Mu Hanyan''s mind came a buzz, and then there was a black in front of his eyes, but immediately, it lit up again. In front of my eyes, there was a wonderful scene, with countless stars flashing, and I was among the stars, suspended in the vast starry sky, as if I had become a star. Mu Hanyan closed her eyes. What surprised her even more was that she could see the inside of her body, the skeleton, the five FU organs, the six Zang organs and the eight channels. as like as two peas of the star, the stars are shining and the light patterns intertwined, forming a complex pattern, just like the star map on the mysterious compass. Meteors are still falling to the ground. The terrible impact and hot temperature are still all merged into the mysterious compass. The stars on the compass are dazzling one by one, forming a strange light. Mu Hanyan suddenly had a flash of light in his heart. The lines formed by the twinkle of stars were somewhat similar to Mu''s ancestral Tianxin skill, but obviously much more complicated and mysterious. Mu Hanyan subconsciously runs the skill along this line, and a light click comes from his body, just like something is broken. The highly condensed spirit of heaven''s heart, like the spring after the early spring snow melting, happily flows in the meridians, faster and faster, only running a small week, it broke the embankment like a flood. That''s it, that''s it! Though the situation is as like as two peas in the past, the movement of this kind of spirit is exactly the same. The eyes of the cold smoke are full of excitement and joy. It turns out that there is a set of cultivation methods hidden in the mysterious compass, which absorbs the powerful energy of meteor shower, and then it shows. From the current situation, the star pattern on the compass is less than one percent, that is to say, the skill I learned is only one percent, but it is this one percent that has changed her cultivation in essence. The top of swordsman''s first rank, the second rank and the third rank, but in a moment, the bottleneck that had shackled her for more than ten years was broken one by one. Her strength reached the third rank of swordsman at one stroke, so relaxed that she could not even feel the existence of the bottleneck. If you learn all the skills in astrological compass Even she did not dare to imagine what she would achieve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Of course, mu Hanyan also knows that it is not so easy to learn all the skills. Such a terrible meteor shower and such a terrible energy only show one percent of the skill. If you want to see another 99 percent of the skill, God knows how much energy you need to destroy the astrological compass. At the top of the swordsman''s third level, mu Hanyan''s cultivation stopped again. After all, no matter how magical the skill in astrological compass is, it can''t make up for her own shortcomings. In the past ten years, she has been practicing hard, and her realm has been at the first level of swordsman, but her foundation is very strong, so as soon as she learns this skill, she has accumulated a lot, and has been promoted from the first level of swordsman to the third level of swordsman. However, there is a limit to how much she has accumulated. Her strength and fullness are always limited, and it is impossible for her to improve without limit. As mu Hanyan was about to stop, she felt a warm trickle in her palm. It was warm and gentle, and it flowed into her body slowly from the star compass in her palm. Her strength also continued to improve, easily broke through the bottleneck of swordsman Level 3, and entered the realm of swordsman level 4. This is Mu Hanyan was so surprised that he almost laughed. It turned out that after the astrological compass absorbed the energy from the meteor shower, not only did the stars shine, showing a set of profound and mysterious cultivation methods, but also stored the energy in it, directly converted it into energy, and injected it into her meridians. With this energy into the body, mu Hanyan''s body has also undergone a qualitative change. A layer of fine black spots along the sweat is discharged from the pores, and quickly dissipated in the air, bathed in cold smoke on the body flashing like a baby moving luster, while emitting a faint natural body fragrance. Cutting pulse and washing marrow is actually the legendary way of cutting pulse and washing marrow! Mu Hanyan clearly "sees" that the meridians in her body have expanded more than twice, and become extremely tough and full of elasticity. Her skeleton is more than several times stronger than before. Isn''t this the legendary way of cutting pulse and washing marrow! Mu Hanyan once heard that there is a panacea for cutting pulse and washing marrow on the mainland of Shengting. Even if it''s the most stupid waste material, it can become a genius in a twinkling of an eye after taking it. But according to what she heard, even such a panacea can''t be compared with her present effect. And the price is extremely high, it can be said that it is hard to buy. Even her father, who is the owner of the Ye branch in Blackstone City, is unable to buy it. But now, she has finished cutting pulse and washing marrow in this way, and the effect is much better than the legendary cutting pulse and washing marrow elixir. Strength, still continue to improve. Swordsman''s fourth stage, middle stage, later stage, climax, breakthrough -- swordsman''s fifth stage. Although there are too many surprises, but mu Hanyan''s eyes, or flashing from the ecstatic light. Even in her previous life, she just went from the first level to the fourth level. This time, she reached the fifth level easily, and it''s not over yet. Her strength is still rising. ¡­¡­ In Blackstone City, countless people crowded on the top of the city, looking at the meteor shower falling in the distance with surprise and awe. Such a strange scene can be said to be rare in a thousand years. The dazzling fire and the vibration from the foot make everyone feel palpitating. "The sky is changing. It''s necessary for great disaster to come. I don''t think Blackstone is a place to stay for a long time. We''d better run for our lives." A person''s face turns white of say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "Run, if it''s really difficult, do you have a chance to run? Fortunately, this meteor shower didn''t directly fall on Blackstone City, otherwise you would not even have the chance to run for your life Beside a person cold hum a, disdain of say. "Yes, it''s going to fall to the top of my head. I''m afraid nine lives will die." Someone said happily. "Do you think you won''t die if you don''t fall on top of your head? In principle, even if such a powerful meteor shower doesn''t fall on our Blackstone City, I''m afraid it will be razed to the ground within a thousand miles. How can I not feel it at all?" Some people don''t understand. "It''s also true that such a terrible meteor falls, and it''s not just a meteor, but a meteor shower. I can only feel a slight vibration. It''s not as terrible as the legend?" The others agreed with each other in a puzzled way. "What do you know?" An old scholar shook his sleeve and said with disdain, "you see that the meteor shower seems to have fallen on our holy land. In fact, it''s not like that. Most of the meteorite fragments fall down, and most of them have been burned to ashes in mid air. Very little of them really fall on the ground. Otherwise, where else can we live?" "It turns out that Mr. Fang has insight and insight." Other people suddenly realized, said admiringly. "Anyway, the meteor shower is no harm to our Blackstone city. We don''t have to worry too much. It''s just that those who happen to be outside the city will not escape death if they encounter meteorite debris. After the meteor shower, we''ll go out of the city to have a look. If we can find some bones, we can help collect the corpses. " Mr. Fang was praised and said with a look of compassion. In the crowd, Mucheng and the valet smile with schadenfreude. People outside the city, isn''t that mu Hanyan? Look at the direction he just left the city, which is also the direction where the meteorite debris fell. "Haha, this time I will die." The valet joked. "This idiot, think it''s all right to run away. I don''t know if I met a meteor shower, I''ll die faster. Ha ha ha ha." Mu Cheng''s uncontrollable excitement laughs. "Shall we go and see and help him collect the corpses?" The bad fellow asked with a smile. "Yes, of course. At least it''s a family. I have to talk about this friendship. Haha Ha ha Ye Cheng pretends to be just and awe inspiring, but his eyes are full of banter. Call you pit me, bathe in cold smoke, this next retribution come? "Well meaning, but I''m sorry to disappoint you." At this time, behind suddenly sounded the sound of cold smoke. "Ah..." Mu Cheng''s laughter stopped suddenly. He turned his head and widened his eyes like hell. He looked at mu Hanyan in disbelief, "you You''re not dead? " "It''s not so easy for me to die." Mu Hanyan looked at the leaf scornfully and said coldly, "and I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t fight me again, or you''ll die ugly." With these words, mu Hanyan did not look at Mu any more, and went straight to the city. Behind him, Mucheng still opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. Although mu Hanyan looks no different from before, although his tone is so calm and indifferent, it brings Mu Cheng an unprecedented strange feeling. dignified? Pride? Even Mucheng himself can''t describe this feeling, but when muchanyan''s last sentence came out, he felt a kind of inexplicable awe, and even didn''t dare to sneer as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Mucheng doesn''t know how wise it is to choose silence. At this time, mu Hanyan was already at the sixth level of swordsman. Yes, it was only a few hours. With the mysterious power provided by the mysterious astrological compass, mu Hanyan was promoted from the first level of swordsman to the sixth level of swordsman at one stroke, which was two levels higher than the first rapid promotion in her previous life. In addition, she had accumulated practical combat experience and ruthlessness in her previous life, and killed him three times It''s no more difficult than killing an ant. Along the avenue toward Mu''s home, mu Hanyan''s hand is still holding the astrological compass. After the change just now, the volume of the astrological compass has shrunk by more than half, just like a delicate pendant. However, the astrological pattern on it is the same as before. Almost all the mornings are darkened again, and there is no way to see the path of the skill. However, in the middle of the stars, a star emits a crystal light, just like the Polaris in the dark sky. Looking inside, in her heart, in the chaos of the nebula, a star also shines out the same bright light, corresponding to the star compass. As she works to stimulate energy, the star will twinkle bright or dark. Mu Hanyan knows that this shining star corresponds to her current strength level. Only one star is the sixth level of swordsman. When the next star lights up, her strength will leap again. If all the stars in the nebula are lit up, what kind of state should I reach? Mu Hanyan has some thoughts of longing and expectation. After thinking about it, she didn''t come up with an answer. However, she can be sure that if there is a day, her strength will be far beyond the previous life, or even a realm that she can''t imagine. Forget it. Don''t think about it for the time being. Mu Hanyan walked slowly to the Lord''s mansion, and his mood relaxed at this moment. In fact, she is looking forward to the competition with Mufeng. Oh, by the way, we have to invite Qinglian to eat delicious food. Calculate what the fat girl likes to eat Mu Hanyan quietly calculated, and then a drop of cold sweat came out from his forehead. I''m not sure. I''m really going to be poor by this fat girl. Yi Qinglian, a fat girl, likes to eat too much! Mu Hanyan calculated in his heart, but he couldn''t finish it for a moment. Mu Hanyan is walking and thinking about what Yi Qinglian wants to eat, but he doesn''t notice that several people are walking towards her. The man at the head, after seeing her, suddenly stops. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention and hit the man''s shoulder lightly. She didn''t care and didn''t look at the man. She just said sorry in a hurry, and then went on, still calculating what to buy for Yi Qinglian. Mu smoke away, she hit the shoulder of the man, but Leng in situ for a long time did not return to God. Several people behind the man were puzzled, and one of them couldn''t help saying, "your honor? What''s up? Did that kid hit you? I''ll get him back? " But it''s impossible to think about it. According to the strength of adults, who can bump him? Isn''t that a big joke? Is it because the boy offended the adults and made them unhappy? It''s not right. Just now, it seems that the adult stopped himself and let others bump into him. Why did the adult do this. I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all, my Lord. And what puzzled them most was the noble status of adults and why they came to such a remote town. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 "That man, I seem to have met. In a dream... " But the man did not pay attention to his subordinate''s inquiry, but muttered to himself in a low voice. After saying that, slowly turned around, looking at the back of Mu Hanyan, has not taken back his eyes. This man, a black suit, sleeves and corners are complicated and dark patterns of gold, simple and ethereal. At first glance, it is a person with a great identity. What''s more amazing is that his face is as beautiful as a relegated immortal, with long eyebrows at the temples, deep eyes like the night sky, as if to suck people in, and thin lips under his high nose. And between raising hands and raising feet, it''s indescribable elegance. It''s just a turn that makes people feel incomparable and can''t move their eyes. He slightly looked up, looking at the direction of the cold smoke, for a long time speechless. For a long time, his lips raised a touch of light radian, his voice was like the cold moonlight, and like the cold spring for thousands of years, people''s hearts trembled. He whispered, "well, I''ll see you next time." Several subordinates behind them all looked at each other in horror when they heard their adult''s words. What are you talking about? What does it mean to have seen, what does it mean to have seen in a dream? They don''t believe that it''s from their adult''s mouth! And, and! For the first time, an adult like a relegated immortal pays too much attention to a person, but this person is actually a dandy. Question, that dandy is still a man. Hello! Even if that dandy looks good, he is still a man. Although their strength is quite different from that of adults, they are proud of the Blackstone city. Naturally, they can hear the irony of Mu Hanyan from a distance. I also know that the tender looking young man is the eldest son of Blackstone city master, Mu dandy. They did some understanding before they came to Blackstone. They were all at a loss. For the first time, an adult like a banishment immortal paid more attention to a man. Moreover, that man was a famous dandy in Blackstone city. He was a waste. Of course, they don''t really think adults are interested in a man. What happened to the adult? Although there are many questions in people''s minds, no one dares to ask them. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan didn''t notice the movement behind him, but went on walking and thinking, and went back to the Lord''s mansion all the way. Until returning to Mu mansion, mu Hanyan''s excited mood gradually calmed down and began to ponder another question: Why did the mysterious astrological compass appear on him, and why did it bring him such amazing strength improvement? A face that was once very familiar and kind, but brought her the most painful memory, emerged. Burning a thousand silence! Is it all about him? Past events emerge in front of her eyes. Her life and death together and her heartless betrayal make her feel difficult to breathe and painful. "Forget it, don''t think about it. Those who should come will come again. One day I will find the answer." As a man of two generations, mu Hanyan has experienced much more joys and sorrows than his peers, and his mind is much more mature. He will never trouble himself if he doesn''t understand, and will soon forget his doubts. The situation she has to face now does not allow her to indulge in memories and waste her time of self pity. She has a lot to prepare for and change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 When mu Hanyan returned to the Lord''s mansion, several disciples of Mu''s family saw him at the gate, and his face immediately showed a sarcastic smile. When mu Hanyan enters the gate of the Lord''s mansion, the whispers of those people come from behind. In fact, you don''t have to think about it. You know what these people say. It''s nothing more than laughing at the fact that he is too much of himself and wants to compete with Mufeng. "I''ve been looking at him for a long time. It''s all day long to rely on his own city lord father''s misdeeds. Brother Mufeng is going to teach him a lesson this time. " "Yes! Who''s to blame for your own death? He agreed to compete with brother Mufeng. This time, even if he was beaten into a sieve by brother Mufeng, he deserved it. " "He asked for it. His father, the city leader, can''t blame others. Ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­ Hearing the unbridled laughter behind him, Mu Han''s cigarette holder corner evoked a sneer. It''s not sure who will be screened by then. After mu Hanyan returned to his house, he found that someone had been waiting there. It''s her father, murian. Mu Ruian saw mu Hanyan coming back, his face was cold, and he said faintly: "I heard that you have accepted the challenge of Mu Feng?" "Yes." Mu Hanyan looks at his father, who hasn''t seen him for a long time. Why can''t I see the worry in my father''s eyes in my previous life? "Here you are." Mu Rui An''s face has no expression, light, tone is also light, indifference to the extreme. Mu cold smoke a Leng, took over, after seeing clearly the thing in the hand, in the heart a warm, nose a sour, tears almost want to come out again. It''s cutting pulse and washing marrow pill! To be exact, it should be called xisui pill. Although it is far less than the true Shamai xisui pill in legend, its efficacy is also extraordinary. It has a similar effect to the real vamaixisui pill, but the effect will be much smaller. Therefore, the world also calls this Shami pill "vamai Shami pill" or "xiaovamai Shami pill". "Father, it''s too valuable. I..." Mu Hanyan naturally knows how precious this thing is to the family. The disciples of their generation are staring at this pill, including Mufeng Mucheng! Now Mu Ruian is under pressure to give her this precious pill, a dandy that everyone thinks is a waste. It''s conceivable that everyone will think it''s a waste, which will inevitably bring her father a lot of trouble. "I just don''t want you to lose too ugly and lose my face!" Mu Rui''an rudely interrupts mu Hanyan''s words, gets up quickly, doesn''t look at mu Hanyan again, and goes straight out. Mu Hanyan looks at his father''s back, but tears fall down silently. Why, why didn''t she find the deep fatherly love hidden under her father''s indifference in her previous life? I''ve been complaining about him all the time. Mu Hanyan is deeply in remorse and guilt, and tears can''t stop flowing. Unexpectedly, her this kind of behavior all fell in the Mu Rui an eye that hides outside and has not gone yet. Of course, Mu Ruian thought it was sad that her father was indifferent to her. Mu Ruian looks at her daughter crying like that, and her heart is just like the cat''s. I want to slap myself in the face. Why did you say so rudely just now? You should be more relaxed. At this time, a slender hand reached over, pulled his ear and dragged him away from the yard. Out of the yard, Mu Ruian grinned: "madam, let go, let people see how bad it is! I''m the Lord of the city. Can you save me a little face? " "Hum!" The master of this slender jade hand, of course, is Yue fan Ling. She took back her hand and glared at murui''an. This one eye, what stares is amorous feelings ten thousand kinds, the Mu Rui that sees is at ease tickle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Ma''am, ma''am, let''s go, let''s go back to our room. Do you want to think about giving Hanyan Hanfeng another brother or sister? " Murui an''s tone and expression is a ripple. "Bah! I''m not serious! Good idea! There is no door for the cold smoke just now to cry like that. " Yue fan Ling spat, turned and left. Mu Rui''an rushed to catch up with him and reviewed: "Oh, madam, you don''t know. My heart hurts. Do you think I want to do that? I don''t want to More any spirit Piao one eye Mu Rui An, cold hum a, turn round to walk. Mu Rui An quickly a face flatters of smile to follow up, behind the difference wag tail. ¡­¡­ Wait for two people to walk far, the figure of Mu Han Feng just flashed out from the courtyard door. His mouth slightly smoke, father in front of his mother is a big tail wolf. Ah, my father is so depressed. However, my father is really bad at his attitude towards Hanyan. Is there such a way to express his concern for people? Mu Han Feng snorted scornfully and turned to leave. What Mu Hanfeng doesn''t know is that Mu Rui''an and Yue Fanling stop at this time and turn to Mu Hanyan''s yard. "This son of a bitch, his wings are hard now. And peep at me in the corner. Don''t think I didn''t see his disgusting eyes. If he has the ability, he will find his daughter-in-law and treat her well! " Murui an said with gnashing teeth. "What? What do you mean to treat your daughter-in-law in obedience? You say it again This words more every work properly don''t like to listen to, she horizontal eyebrow looking at Mu Rui an. "Well? what? Daughter in law? what? Where am I? What''s wrong with me? What just happened? " Murui an''s eyes blinked with bewilderment, and she refused to admit that the mode was officially opened. In this way, Yue Fanling chuckled and held Mu Ruian''s hand. They went back to their yard. There are servants along the way to see this loving couple, but also no temper. The Lord and his wife show their love every day. They are blind! At this time, mu Hanyan put away the Shumai xisui pill, and then sat cross legged on the bed, ready to practice, but suddenly smelled the smell of blood. Then I heard the clear voice of Mu Hanfeng, but the tone was as mean as ever. "Do you know it''s time to practice? It''s late! You''re a weak chicken. People slap you. What have you been doing? " Mu Hanfeng stands in front of the window of Mu Hanyan, with a cold face. Mu Hanyan was stunned when he saw the appearance of Mu Hanfeng clearly. Mu Han Feng although specially wore black clothes, but the blood on the body still can''t completely cover up. He was injured! And the injury is not light! "There are two days left to compete with Mufeng. You are the one who lost us. Take this and digest it tonight. At least it won''t be so humiliating! " Mu Hanfeng didn''t have a good mood to finish, and then he threw a herb in his hand directly on mu Hanyan''s body, and then turned around and left. Mu Hanyan picked up the herbs on his body, and he froze. It''s the stone lotus! It''s good for people to improve their cultivation. The key is to be fast and effective! This herb can only be found in the Longyan mountains thousands of miles away from Blackstone City, and it can only be found in deeper places. Longyan mountain range is long and rich in products, but the income is always proportional to the danger. Without the experience of previous life, mu Hanyan would not know that the stone lotus was hard won at this time. Obviously, Mu Hanfeng''s injury was because he went to get her this stone lotus! Shi Lianhua is in the deeper part of Longyan mountain range. Along the way, she is likely to encounter exotic animals, which are not low-level. Mu Hanfeng risked her life to get this stone lotus for her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Mu Hanyan looks at the back of Mu Hanfeng''s departure, and his eyes gradually become blurred. She didn''t want to cry all the time, but the love of her relatives made her unable to control her tears. My younger brother Mu Hanfeng always speaks ill of each other to her, but who can understand his painstakingness and his deep love for himself? Mu Hanyan wiped his tears and put away the stone lotus like a treasure. Now she can''t use the stone lotus, but she will keep it well. This is the most precious thing that my brother risked his life to get for her. However, mu Hanyan thought of another problem. Is mu Hanfeng''s strength really just the fifth level of swordsman? If it''s really only five steps, can you get this stone lotus? I can''t. Therefore, my younger brother''s strength has already surpassed the swordsman''s level 5. I''m afraid that in previous lives, he only declared himself to be a swordsman''s level 5 in order not to hurt himself too much and make the contrast between them too obvious. Want to know this point clearly, bathe in the heart of cold smoke is acerbity and move more. Mu Hanfeng went out of Mu Hanyan''s room and was ready to go back to his room to take medicine. After thinking about it, I looked back at the direction of the house. I wonder if my tone just now is really bad. Should I be able to relax a little bit, just a little bit? As a result, I accidentally bumped my arm into the post and showed my teeth in pain. I didn''t look like I was pulling Kuba. In fact, when it comes to the mode of caring for people, Mu Hanfeng and Mu Ruian are worthy of being two father and son, both of them are so arrogant. And it''s all the type of remorse after putting cruel words, so mu Hanfeng has no right to despise his father''s wrong way of caring about people. ¡­¡­ After muhanfeng left, muhanyan sat down cross legged again, ready to continue to practice. She couldn''t calm down for a long time. She thought about it and took out the pill of cutting pulse and washing marrow given by her father. Mu Hanyan opens the jade bottle, and the unique fragrance of vamai xisui pill diffuses. Mu Hanyan smells it, but puts the cap on the bottle and puts it away. She is very clear that this time Mufeng spared no effort to provoke her, in addition to the matter of Yi Qinglian, the main reason is for this pill. However, mu Hanyan knew that this pill was useless to her. The quality of this pill is not high. If you don''t have any cultivation talent, you can really change your qualification after taking it. It''s no problem to cultivate to the fifth or sixth level of swordsman. With Mufeng''s qualification and current strength, it''s hopeful that you can improve two or three levels after taking it, or even reach the level of the tenth level of great swordsman. However, it is impossible to break through the ten ranks of Swordsman and enter the realm of swordsman. Of course, for Mufeng, it''s a genius to be a top ten swordsman, but for her, it''s meaningless. Her goal is not to be a great swordsman. At least, she needs to return to the strength of the former swordsman. Besides, the mysterious astrological compass absorbed the great power of the flowing rain last time, and it has cut the pulse and washed the marrow for her. The effect is much better than this pill. Rather than rely on it to enhance strength, it is better to rely on the astrological compass? Thinking of this, mu Hanyan took down the astrological compass. After absorbing the power of the meteor shower last time, the astrological compass has shrunk by more than half. It looks like a delicate pendant. It still looks incomplete, but it''s much more beautiful. She just hangs it in her heart as a necklace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Eh!" Picking up the astrological compass, mu Hanyan was surprised to find that in addition to the original star image, there were several small characters in the center. "Star fantasy thousand machine!" Mu Hanyan read these words and was surprised: is this the real name of the astrological compass? That sounds good. It''s a bit of a drag. Is this guy introducing himself? "Silly!" Just surprised, another word appeared on the astrolabe. Even though the word was a bit of a fuss, she could still recognize it. It was a silly word. "What?" Mu cold smoke Zheng Zheng, subconsciously blurted out. "Say You "Silly" star fantasy thousand machine and flash a few words, still crooked people worried. "You You can still talk. " Surprised, Mu cold smoke and more, very happy. In the past, the astrological compass could only convey some emotions to him, but it was up to her to guess what it meant. Now that she can speak, there is no need to guess. "Say You Silly, that''s silly. Did I speak? " More than ten words appeared on the star fantasy thousand machine. The speed was faster and faster, and I felt more and more skilled, but the handwriting was as ugly as ever. "Oh, it''s not talking. It''s writing. You can write." Mu Hanyan didn''t get angry, but continued to say excitedly. "It''s a little strange. I need to practice quickly. I''m going to sleep." Star illusory thousand machine in turn appeared a word. It''s obvious that I don''t like it. "Good." Mu Hanyan also hopes to rely on it to improve his strength. Of course, he won''t waste his time. He quickly absorbs his mind and works his skills. The power of heaven and earth converges in the center of the eyebrow, and then converges towards the heart. This time, I can see the track of the power of heaven and earth clearly through the cold smoke. As before, as soon as the power of heaven and earth came into her heart, she sank into the sea, and her strength had no obvious change. However, mu Hanyan found that in fact, the power of heaven and earth did not disappear as she thought before, but condensed into Tianxin energy, which was scattered in her heart. It was only because her heart was vast and vast, like the starry sky, and the Tianxin energy was too small compared with before, so the strength improvement was not obvious. So it is! Mu Hanyan finally understood that the reason why it was difficult to practice in his previous life was not because of his poor quality, but because his heart space was too vast to condense enough strength. Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that after her 16th birthday in her previous life, her path of cultivation became smooth. However, she didn''t find any abnormality in her heart until she was promoted to sword sage. In this way, once her 16th birthday, her meridians will change, and her capacity will be greatly reduced. Because of the accumulation of more than ten years, her strength will be rapidly improved. To understand this, mu Hanyan is no longer disappointed that his strength is not as good as before. Instead, he feels lucky. The Tianxin skill of the Mu family is far more mysterious than that of the ordinary aristocratic family. The most important thing of this skill is the heart pulse. The more grand the heart pulse is, the more vigor it contains, and the greater the potential of cultivation. Although she has reached the realm of sword sage in her previous life, her heart pulse has no great advantage compared with other practitioners. In other words, her potential is limited and her final achievement is limited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 But now it''s not the same. Her heart is as vast as the sea and as vast as the starry sky, which means that her potential has increased by more than a hundred times, and her future achievements will far exceed those of previous lives. Of course, she knew that such a change was the result of the pulse cutting and marrow washing for her last time. The only problem is that the capacity of heart pulse is too large now. Even if you have the cultivation method from xinghuan Qianji, the speed of condensing energy is still limited. The level improvement can''t be described as tortoise speed. Sure enough, it''s the combination of blessing and misfortune. Mu Hanyan has a headache. She has now guessed that she must be facing some crisis, so that her parents have to try every means to protect themselves, and even willing to pay for their own lives. She didn''t want to repeat the tragedy, but she didn''t think that the strength of the sixth level swordsman could protect herself. At least, the strength of the assassin in black was higher than her fourth level. Besides him, who knows if there are more powerful enemies hiding in the dark during this period. "Exercise the power!" Mu Hanyan was at a loss when he saw a flash of light on the star magic machine, and two words came into his eyes. Mu Hanyan quickly stops his mind and works his skill. A mysterious power flows into the heart from the star illusion. It is very soft, but it has the intention of containing all things. Originally scattered in the sea of mind and spirit, the free spirit of heaven''s heart is guided to one place by that power and constantly condenses. Don''t underestimate the free spirit of heaven. Many of them are the fruits of ten years of hard work. They are still very impressive. Mu Hanyan obviously feels that his strength has been improved. At the beginning of the sixth level, at the middle of the sixth level, at the end, at the peak With the improvement of strength, the light of the star in the center of the heart like the starry sky becomes brighter and brighter, and the dark star beside it also faintly emits silver light. Obviously, once she is promoted to the seventh rank of swordsman, the star will be fully lit. The star is shining, but it can''t light up completely. Mu Hanyan''s strength is still at the peak of the sixth level of swordsman, and he can''t be promoted to the seventh level. "Give me more strength." Mu Hanyan is a little anxious to say, the object of course is in front of that named star magic thousand machine star compass. There was another flash of light on the astrolabe, and there were two circles with a black dot in the middle. "What is this word?" Mu Hanyan looked at it for a long time before he realized that it was not a word at all, but a picture with big white eyes. It''s just very abstract, or It''s ugly. She didn''t respond for a while. How dare you roll your eyes at me! How ugly! Mu Hanyan stares round his eyes, turns up his white eyes, big eyes stare small eyes. The white eye on the astrolabe turned again, and then disappeared. Obviously, I didn''t care about her. "What should I do now?" Mu Hanyan asked. There''s no response on the chart. It seems that I''m really not prepared for her. "Come on, it''s about to reach the seventh level. Please help me to advance." Mu cold smoke then urges a way. The chart is still dead. Mu Hanyan scratched his head. Seeing that xinghuan Qianji didn''t care about her, he didn''t mean to continue to help, so he had to give up the idea of promoting the swordsman to the seventh level. He calmed down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Focusing on the inner vision, she could not find a trace of free Tianji in her vast heart. She gradually understood that it was not xinghuan Qianji who refused to help, but was helpless. It just helped her to gather the free Tianji and help her strength to improve. However, Tianji had run out of energy, so she had no way. Mu Hanyan was very surprised. In her previous life, she relied on the free spirit of heaven. She flew all the way to the swordsman''s realm in only one year, and then to the sword sage''s realm. This time, all the spirit of heaven condensed, and she could not break through the bottleneck of Swordsman''s sixth to seventh level. It seems that after cutting pulse and washing marrow, her cultivation potential is greatly improved, but the difficulty of every promotion is also greatly increased, which is a difficult problem. "By the way, is there any way to improve your strength quickly?" In the face of such a problem, mu Hanyan can''t think of a suitable solution, so he can only ask the star fantasy thousand machine. The astrolabe didn''t respond. I don''t know if it''s really not interested in talking to her, or if it''s embarrassed by this problem. Just when mu Hanyan was a little impatient, three words appeared on the astrolabe: "meteor shower". It''s a meteor shower again, and then I roll my eyes - I didn''t get used to it before, but I was accidentally damaged by this guy. I can still remember the scene of the last time. Knowing the strangeness of the astrolabe, she is no longer afraid that there is no corpse left. But the question is, can we meet a meteor shower? There are not many meteor showers like that in the tens of thousands of years of history of the holy land. "Is there any other way?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Magic pill, magic medicine, Linghua, Yicao, Tiancai, Dibao." Silver lights flashed through the chart. Mu Hanyan really didn''t want to roll his eyes, but he couldn''t help turning them again. Of course, she knows that these things are of great help to enhance her strength, but is it so easy to find the so-called miraculous elixir, miraculous herbs, rare materials and treasures? What''s more, in terms of the difficulty of her promotion, she can''t be satisfied by ordinary pills, herbs, flowers and grasses. Among other things, the pulp washing pill, which she thought was of ordinary quality, has already cost the Mu family in Blackstone city a lot of money. It''s still available but not desirable. As a "dandy", she can''t afford to buy a qualified baby. Although she is the eldest son of the Lord''s mansion, she doesn''t have much pocket money. Because the Mu family is strict with their children, and they won''t give more money in this respect, so they are afraid of their disciples'' arrogance. Yue Fanling has a lot of money. She wants to give mu Hanyan more pocket money, but mu Rui''an firmly opposes, saying that when it''s useful, she will come back and ask her for the same. So mu Hanyan''s body won''t have much money. To put it bluntly, in the short term and so on, the methods mentioned by star magic thousand machine are also very difficult. Forget it, don''t worry. As long as the cultivation potential is greatly improved, there will always be a way to cultivate resources. Mu Hanyan has never been a trouble seeker. Compared with this, she is still more concerned about the improvement of cultivation potential, and she is in a good mood. "There''s nothing else to say. No, I''m going to bed." A few words flashed out on the astrolabe, and a picture expression with a cute yawn but a lack of beating. "Wait, I have something else to say." "Say it "Your handwriting is really ugly, and your painting is also ugly. Can you practice it well?" Bang, the yawning abstract painting on the astrolabe was obviously stunned, and then fell to the ground. "Ha ha..." In the room, there was a light laugh. With such a humanized and interesting treasure, it seems that the future will be very interesting. The next morning. Because there is still one day to go before the competition between mu Hanyan and Mu Feng, the atmosphere of the city master''s house is warm in private. Behind the city Lord''s mansion, the atmosphere of Mu''s courtyard is not to mention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 On the contrary, mu Hanyan is the most relaxed one. At the moment, he is still leisurely drinking tea and eating cakes under the grape trellis in the yard. He also ordered Huayue and Zirong to go outside to buy Liji dried fruit for her. Huayue and Zirong of course know that tomorrow is the day for the competition between mu Hanyan and Mu Feng. After these days of getting along, their feeling of Mu Hanyan has long been different, so at the beginning they were also worried about Mu Hanyan. But see mu Hanyan himself is so delicious, their heart inexplicably settled down. After shopping, they met the leader of the bodyguard at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. When the leader saw them, his eyes lit up and he waved to them to wait. "Chief, what can I do for you?" Beauty and Huayue stopped and asked after bowing. "I said, you two, are you going to buy snacks for the eldest son?" The bodyguard leader looked at the things they were carrying and asked with a twitch. Actually asked the bodyguard to do such a thing! This dandy is really a dandy! Is bodyguard the person who does this kind of thing? Isn''t that what a boy can do? It''s too much, too much! "Not bad. The eldest son said it tastes good. " Beauty nodded, very seriously said, "I tasted, taste really good." The corner of the head of the bodyguard''s mouth twitches more severely. The point of beauty is not right! "At this time, you still have leisure to do this. You don''t know that the eldest son is going to compete with master Mufeng tomorrow, do you The head of the guard whispered. "I see. What''s the matter?" Beauty takes out a broad bean and throws it into her mouth. It''s crispy. I don''t feel embarrassed to steal the big boy''s snacks. "What''s the matter? You two, I think the seedlings are also good. I''m really willing to follow the eldest son? " The voice of the bodyguard leader became lower and lower. "To tell you the truth, young master Mucheng came to me today. Let me take a message for you. If you want, go with him. You don''t have to worry about it. He''ll take care of it. " Beauty eyebrow pick, ha ha a smile, yo ha, this dig the foot of the wall. Problem, there is no skill in digging such a horse! Is it when they''re stupid or when they''re stupid? At first, it seems reasonable to hear the leader of the bodyguard. After all, tomorrow is the competition day between dandy and master Mufeng. Basically normal people can guess the outcome, that is, the dandy is sure to lose. There is no future with the eldest son, and he will be despised. Now someone throws an olive branch. It looks good. However, Hua Yue and her beauty are not normal people. One dead brain classic and the other withered to death, but they have one thing in common. Once they identify with one person, it is until death, no one can change their decision. The appearance brain is agile of many, they just let Mu Cheng''s good friend, Zhao Si Miss lost so big person, Mu achievement to dig the foot of the wall. Did they get along with Mucheng? I''m afraid Mucheng wants to kill two birds with one stone. If we can poach them, we can not only fight against mu Hanyan, but also keep them under the door. We can squeeze them as much as we want, and we can vent our anger for Miss Zhao Si. "No Hua Yue gave a short answer and went straight past the head of the guard. "Ah, Huayue, wait for me, wait!" The leader of the bodyguard called Hua Yue in a hurry. Hua Yue stood still and turned her head slowly as if she were paralyzed. She looked at the leader of the guard and said nothing. But the impatience in my eyes is so obvious. The head of the bodyguard has a pain in his liver. Why doesn''t he know the heart of a good man? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 But she looked at the head of the guard with a smile, and said softly, "chief, do you think that there is no future with the eldest son? But on the first day, the eldest son gave us two precious medicinal materials. " "Herbs, herbs! Can you rely on herbs all your life? One time is OK, can it be every time? What''s the future with the eldest son? " The head of the bodyguard angrily looked at Hua Yue''s back, then turned back and said with a sad face, "I''m not looking at you. It''s good for you." With that, he pulled a bodyguard beside him, patted the bodyguard on the shoulder, and continued to persuade him. "Look at him, not to mention following young master Mucheng, but following me. In half a year, he went from the first level of swordsman to the second level of swordsman! If you follow master Mucheng, you can''t say it''s all three levels now! You two talk about the future! " The head of the bodyguard patted the bodyguard on the shoulder and looked at Huayue and Zirong angrily. "Wow, it''s really promising." The appearance exaggerates tone to say, looking very is the envious appearance. This makes the leader of the bodyguard feel comfortable at last. "But, chief, you know, the eldest son has chosen the most suitable method for us." The appearance stares big eyes innocently to say. "That''s a coincidence!" The leader of the bodyguard firmly refuted. "Boss, what you said is very reasonable. It sounds more promising." The beauty ponders over the shape, is very tangled appearance, "but, I and the Flower Moon''s strength, now already was the swordsman three levels." She let out a sigh. "That''s it, you know. Of course, I''m going to show you a more promising way Wait, wait! I beg your pardon? Third order? Are you all three swordsmen? " The head of the guard''s face was green after eating Xiang''s expression. Swordsman level three? I''m not teasing him. Yes, so fast! How many days? It''s only a few days. Hello! Against heaven, these two boys. I''m so lucky. I''m so envious. I think he Forget it, I don''t want to. I think too much is tears. "You are lucky! That''s a lot of luck. I''m lucky, and I''ll choose the right method for you. " The leader of the guard wanted to scratch his hair jealously when he thought about his cultivation history. "You still think it''s a coincidence. I have nothing to say." With a cynical smile on her face, she ate another broad bean and waved to the leader of the guard with a smile, "chief, I''m going to send food to the eldest son. I won''t accompany you any more." The leader of the bodyguard was stunned at this. What do you mean? What do you mean by "pretty face"? After walking a few steps, Zirong suddenly stood still, then tilted her head. When the head of the guard was staring at him, Zirong said slowly: "also, I forgot to tell you that because we are able to protect the eldest son, my wife subsidized us to increase our monthly income to 100 Liang." After that, she hummed a little song and went away. Leave the leader of the bodyguard frozen in place. After a while, the leader of the bodyguard finally reached out his hand and looked at his fingers, one by one, and then he burst into tears. The monthly income of beauty and Huayue is higher than that of him now! Whimper! Aggrieved! He also wants to be the guard of the eldest son. Madame is super rich. Everyone knows that. I''m afraid the whole city Lord''s mansion is not as much as the lady''s private room. Who is more promising to follow? The head of the guard stood in the same place stupidly, and suddenly felt that his face hurt a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Zirong went to the yard to bathe in the cold smoke with Xiaoqu and Huayue. She was obviously in a good mood. She just hit the head of the bodyguard in the face. She felt really comfortable. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw mu Hanyan drinking tea leisurely. When she saw the two of them coming back, mu Hanyan waved: "take it quickly, how can you buy something so slowly. Have you met a robber on the way? " Mu Hanyan, of course, is joking, but Hua Yue''s face is expressionless, seriously back to: "No." There is no robbery. Is it robbery? Beauty thought in her heart, but he didn''t plan to say anything about the bodyguard leader digging their corner, because he didn''t think it was necessary. Looking at mu Hanyan''s leisurely appearance, she looks forward to it. What will be the result of the competition between the young master and Mufeng tomorrow? The next morning, just after the dawn of genius, the Mu family''s martial arts arena was full of people, ranging from the three elders of Mu''s branch in Blackstone city to the seven or eight year old children who were just sensible, and even the servants who happened to have leisure came to the martial arts arena. Today is the competition time between mu Hanyan and Mu Feng. According to reason, this competition shouldn''t have attracted so much attention. A second-class swordsman, who is strictly speaking an entry-level swordsman with only one level of strength, dare to challenge a fifth level swordsman. What''s the suspense about the result? However, when the first-class swordsman who didn''t know how to write the word "death" was the precious young master of the Lord of the city, the situation was different. Mu Rui''an was originally the master of Mu''s family in the capital, but he came to Blackstone city to become the master of Mu''s branch. Although it was a distribution for him, it was not a good thing for other branches of Mu''s family in Blackstone city. His arrival affected the interests of many people. Before that, any one of the three elders had the hope to become the head of the family. Even if they could not, they could compromise with each other and get enough benefits for their own children. Several elders have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. How could they be convinced that they were finally taken advantage of by a young master from the capital? How can the children in their rooms be convinced? So they gather in the martial arts arena today to see mu Hanyan make a fool of himself. They can''t deal with Mu Ruian. They can bully his black sheep son, can''t they? When mu Hanyan came to the martial arts arena, he saw the joking smiles on the faces of several elders, and similar expressions on other faces. His eyes were just like seeing the fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board, and they would still be slaughtered in a terrible way. Looking at the cold smoke, I have a toothache. I want to kill myself, and I''m not afraid of the knife cut in my hand! "Mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come. Didn''t you say that you were afraid of death and escaped from the city? How did you get scared back by the meteor shower?" Mu Feng a face relaxed smile, micro Yang a neck, with condescending posture despise to Mu Hanyan said. There was a roar of laughter in the crowd. Mu Hanyan left the city at night a few days ago, and finally came back to Blackstone after a meteor shower. Almost everyone thought that mu Hanyan was guilty and didn''t dare to fight. He wanted to sneak out to avoid the limelight. He didn''t expect that he survived a meteor shower. He was frightened and then scared back. Naturally, he was regarded as a joke. Mu Cheng stands in the middle of the crowd and laughs with others, but he laughs very reluctantly. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, he even hides a kind of fear that he can''t explain clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Mu Hanyan came out of the city and came back to the city. Mu Cheng saw it with his own eyes. When he thought about what he looked like at that time, it was clear that he was full of confidence. He didn''t know what happened to Mu Hanyan, but when he escaped from the meteor shower and appeared in front of him again, the dignity and pride that seemed to be released from his bones made him instinctively feel awe. He never even felt that feeling in several elders. In this competition, will mu Hanyan really be slaughtered like fish for other reasons? Mu Cheng shakes his head. Although his reason tells him the gap between the first level swordsman and the fifth level swordsman, he always feels that things will not be so simple. So, Mucheng just agreed with others reluctantly dry smile, but even a little laughter did not dare to send out. "When it comes to escape, I remember that someone had been chased for several blocks, and was so scared that he didn''t dare to go home all night. He hid under the bridge like a wild dog, and was only found by his servants at dawn. Why, just a few years ago, forget so quickly? " Mu Hanyan said jokingly. What she said was seven or eight years ago. At that time, she and Mufeng were about seven or eight years old. They had not practiced for a long time and had no strength. It''s hard to avoid fighting and making trouble among children. Mufeng bullies Mu Hanfeng, who is still young at that time, depending on how old he is. After a few words of dispute, they start to fight. Mu Hanyan is so angry that he dares to bully her brother. I owe him a beating! Mu Hanyan was raised as a son by her parents when she was a child, and she didn''t care much about her. It was common for her to make small fights. Mu Feng was the eldest grandson of the elder. Her family education was much more strict, and her practical experience was far less than her. After several rounds, she was beaten black and blue, and had no fighting back power. So she turned around and ran, and was chased by mu Hanyan for several streets. It''s not a big deal for the children''s family to fight and make trouble. This is the end of the matter. I didn''t expect that Mufeng was cowardly at that time. He was scared to hide under the bridge all night and didn''t dare to go home. It took the whole family all night to find Mufeng, who was half frozen to death. For this matter, mu Hanyan was also severely reprimanded by Mu Ruian. In fact, the name of her dandy began to spread at that time. A seven-year-old boy can beat his brother all night. Who is dandy if she doesn''t? As for Mufeng, after that, muhanyan didn''t see him very much. Of course, every time he met, he couldn''t see his face. I only know that he practiced hard and only took a few years to reach the fifth level of swordsman. He is known as another genius of the new generation of Mu family in Blackstone city besides Mu Hanfeng. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Mu Feng''s face changed. In other people''s eyes, what happened in those years was just a child''s play, but for him, it was a disgrace in his life and a stain that could never be erased. The reason why he has achieved what he is today is also directly related to this disgrace. Even in his dream, he wanted to knock mu Hanyan to the ground countless times to make him lose his face in front of everyone, so as to recover his lost dignity. It''s a pity that although mu Hanyan has been practicing for so many years, he has only reached the first level of swordsman, but he is the son of the leader of the Mu family in Blackstone city. Even if he has the strength of the fifth level of swordsman, it''s hard for him to get revenge. At most, he just sneers. And today, it''s the best chance for him to be shamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Mu Hanyan, originally I intended to leave you some face. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being merciless." Mu Feng iron green face, gnash teeth said. "You''d better think about how you can keep your face. Don''t run to hide under the bridge hole for a night and make me get scolded." Mu Hanyan took the corner of his eye to sweep Mu Feng. He said angrily, but his eyes were obviously full of disdain. "Arrogance, too arrogant. It''s just a first-class swordsman. How dare you put such a boast in front of the fifth class swordsman? Master, is that how you educate future generations?" Big elder fiercely patted a table, interrogate Mu Rui An way. In the mainland of Shengting, swordsmen are extremely noble, and the ranks of swordsmen are extremely strict. In the formal meeting, the low-level swordsmen should give priority to the high-level swordsmen, and there should be no disrespect in their words, otherwise they will be beaten in vain and no one will sympathize with them. Of course, there are not so many rules for this kind of competition within the family, but a first-class swordsman in the district talks wildly in front of the fifth class swordsman, and he doesn''t even have the minimum respect. It really seems that he is too arrogant and doesn''t know how to handle it properly. It''s right to reprimand him. After all, the elder is eager to find a chance to find Mu Ruian''s bad luck, even if it is to borrow a topic to play, in oral disgust him a few words, in the heart is also happy. "How to educate future generations is my own business. It seems that it has nothing to do with this contest. Let the younger generation solve the problems by themselves and let them talk by themselves. We have to bully the small with the big. " Mu Rui an a words top to return to, the facial expression is still as usual of indifference. "Good, good, competition on the competition, Mufeng, do not give him face, as usual competition in general." Big long old originally is to borrow to teach a person not strict disgust Mu Rui an a few words, but was pressed by him a with big bully small big hat to come over, the heart is very displeased, cold hum to say. Heart secretly sneer: anyway, when you lose face for a while, I don''t want to talk to you. I''d like to see if there''s any reason for you to hold back when my Mufeng treats your son like a dog in front of the whole family. What''s the reason for you to hold on to the pill. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll do my best." Needless to say, Mufeng was not ready to leave any face for muhanyan, so he went to the middle of the martial arts arena with a long sword hanging on his waist. Mu Hanyan also walked face to face, with such a balanced step and calm look. "Bet, bet, ten for one, I bet Mufeng win, is there anyone else to bet?" While they haven''t started, a young Mu''s son whispered in the crowd. His name is mu Nan, temperament has always been jumping off, love to join in the fun is him. This kind of competition within the family, even if it is not very serious, will not allow a younger generation to make mischief, but no one regards it as a balanced competition. In the final analysis, it is to see mu Hanyan make a fool of himself, and the housekeeper loses face, so no one will stop him and let him make mischief. "Cut, who don''t know is mu Feng win, what good bet?" Around other young children of Mu family said with their nose. "If you don''t pay 100 for one, is there a bet?" Mu Nan continued. "It''s no use losing a thousand. Who''s going to bet with you when you know you''re going to lose?" Others said that the eyes of Mu Cheng were the same as those of an idiot. "Mucheng, would you like to play with me?" Mu Nan asked Mu Cheng. "What are you playing with?" Mu Cheng is still in a trance, didn''t hear what he said, blankly raised his head. (memeda everyone, please collect, full star comments, and hope you have time, just send some book reviews at the bottom of the article. Increase popularity. Send some topics and separate posts. Last time I was awakened by myself every day. This time I can write Well, let me see. What can I eat today? Ha ha) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Let''s bet on mu Hanyan and Mu Feng who can win, one hundred for one." Mu Nan said. "Oh, I bet on mu Hanyan." Mucheng almost didn''t think about it, subconsciously said. "Ah?" There was a scream all around, almost suspecting that something was wrong with his ears. "You''re right. Are you sure mu Hanyan will win?" Now, it''s Mu Nan''s turn to look at Mu like an idiot. "Well." Mu Cheng nodded. In fact, when he finished that sentence, even he felt strange. It seemed that he instinctively said it. "How much do you bet?" Asked Nanan. "Ten Liang silver." Mucheng said, ten taels of silver is nothing to him. It''s just fun. I don''t want to change my words. "Good, good, ten Liang is ten Liang." Mu Nan originally wanted to join in the fun, but no one paid any attention to him. Only mu Cheng, who had been a fool for a long time, took the initiative to give him ten Liang silver, and he was very happy. At this time, Mu Nan didn''t think about losing at all. When he thought about it, it was too late. "Idiot, if you know you''re going to lose, what''s the point of gambling? Ten taels of silver is not money? It can''t be so wasted Someone nearby said with disapproval. "Strange, isn''t mu Hanyan the most unpleasant thing to see before Mu Cheng? From small Dou to big one, how did he suddenly change his sex?" Another person looks at Mu Cheng doubtfully. Actually support mu Hanyan, shouldn''t you buy Mu Feng, who has a good relationship with him, to win? What did Mucheng smoke today? Mucheng pretends not to see or hear these, and looks up at the two people on the field. At this time, mu Hanyan and Mu Feng have come to the middle of the martial arts arena, and they stand opposite each other. "Come on, I''ll give you three moves." Mufeng hands on the hilt, arrogant said. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan said suddenly. "Why, have you figured it out and want to ask for mercy?" Mu Feng said contemptuously. "No, you misunderstood." Mu Hanyan shook his head, turned around and ran to Mu Nan, took out a silver ticket and put it in his hand, "one hundred for one, right? I''ll lay down one hundred taels of silver and bet on myself to win." Finish saying this words, haven''t waited for mu Nan reaction to come over, a few trot returned to Mu Feng''s front again. Mu Nan holding the banknote giggle, the original is not just Mu Cheng money many people silly, there is a more silly, silly even self-knowledge are not. Even if you want to be angry, you don''t have to gamble with money. One hundred taels of silver is enough for him to eat and drink for a long time. Mu Feng''s face is a little black. I thought mu Hanyan would beg for mercy. I don''t know if others are betting on him. I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from. "Well, you can do it. I''ll give you three moves so that you won''t say I''m bullying you later." Mu Han cigarette holder angle a hook, light smile a say, return this words to Mu Feng. "Hum!" Mufeng was angry and didn''t want to talk any more. He took out his sword and chopped it at muhanyan. The long sword is like a rainbow, whistling into the sky. It was originally on the bright sword body. Suddenly, a sharp silver light lit up, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. This is the symbol of the fifth level swordsman - the realm of coagulating force. Five level swordsmen can be said to be a watershed of swordsmen. From the first level to the fourth level, the swordsman only increases his strength. To put it bluntly, he has great strength. But when he reaches the fifth level, mastering the skill of coagulating force is a qualitative change. If you solidify the sword with force, any long sword will change into a magic weapon. It will cut iron like mud, and its power will be doubled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Seeing the sharp sword light in Mufeng''s hand, there was a burst of cheering in the crowd, and all the young children''s eyes were filled with envy. It is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation of Mu family in Blackstone city. The skill of coagulating sword is perfect. It must not be long before Mufeng can be promoted to the sixth level swordsman. I don''t know when they will have such strength. In the face of Mufeng''s long sword, muhanyan''s look remained unchanged, and the sword stood up in front of him. "He even wanted to block brother Feng''s Ning Li sword, just like a mantis arm blocking the car." Someone sneered sarcastically. "Thanks to this strength, it''s a competition within the family. I don''t even know how to die when I''m going out of the family." Elder also cold hum to say. "If you don''t know that this is a competition within the family and that no one dares to kill him, do you think he dares to challenge Mufeng?" Two elder also disdain of say. "I don''t dare to kill him, but I can''t blame anyone if I get hurt." Three elder wilt bad smile to say. "Yes, yes. It''s no one''s fault to get hurt in the contest." The elder knew the meaning and made a wink at Mufeng. Mufeng understood, slightly pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and added a little more strength in his hand. The long sword was bright and powerful. Originally just want to abuse mu Hanyan, let everyone see the details of this straw bag of waste firewood clearly, also let Mu Ruian can''t find the reason to prevaricate, dry simply crisp will cut pulse wash marrow Dan to him, but since this waste material is so ignorant of current affairs, then simply scrap him, also avoid long night dream. "Qiang" two swords meet, gold and iron intersect, making a crisp sound. "What''s going on?" "How could it be?" "Am I wrong?" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. In everyone''s imagination, Mufeng''s sword must cut mu Hanyan''s sword into two sections like bean curd, and then hit it hard, but the final result was completely unexpected. Mu Hanyan stood in the same place unharmed, and there was no scar on his sword. On the contrary, it was Mu Feng, and even his sword was shaken back more than a foot away. Is the long sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand a real weapon? Otherwise, how can it block Mu Feng''s Ning Li sword. However, compared with Mufeng''s sword, the long sword is dark and can''t be the legendary weapon. Don''t talk about them, even mu Hanyan was surprised. She is now a swordsman at level 6. Naturally, she can also use the skill of coagulating force easily. However, when she urged the strong Qi to condense the force on the sword, she was surprised to find that there was no change on the surface of the sword in her hand, but the condensed force was highly condensed and compressed to the extreme. It''s at least the level of level seven of a swordsman. You should know that mu Hanyan''s real realm at this time is level six. When she thought about it carefully, she reflected that this is the wonderful thing about cutting pulse and washing marrow. With the qualitative change of meridian skeleton, her grasp and use of power have also been improved. Although it is only the sixth level of swordsman, she has achieved the cohesion and introverted of the seventh level of Swordsman. "Swordsman level five is nothing more than that. It''s too weak. I dare to say that I have three moves. Let''s do it quickly. There are two more moves. It''s time to finish work and have breakfast. " Want to understand this, mu Hanyan heart has bottom, sneer a scornful to Mu Feng said. Mufeng, it''s time to repair it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Mufeng didn''t understand it until now. How could this junkyard, just a first-class swordsman, rely on the scrap metal in his hand to block his powerful sword? Looking at the sword in his hand and the sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand, Mufeng was full of doubts. Hearing mu Hanyan''s arrogant words, Mu Feng didn''t think much about it. He felt the burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped in the face. "Mu Hanyan, don''t be complacent too early. Now let me show you my real strength." Mufeng clenched his teeth and made every effort to cut off the cold smoke. In a flash, the cold was all over the sky, and the air around became extremely cold. Kill eight wasters with sword! This is a unique skill of Mu''s sword technique, and it''s also a big killing move. Before, Mu Feng was worried about Mu Hanyan''s identity. He didn''t want to kill anyone. At most, he wanted to bully him and humiliate him. But at this time, mu Hanyan''s words aroused him into a nameless fire. He didn''t think so much. As soon as his brain was hot, he directly used his most proud sword, which was also the most lethal sword. Seeing this sword, many people''s faces changed. The more any spirit heart a tight, want to hand to stop, but the next moment, her hand is mu Rui An gently hold, stopped her action. Yue fan Ling is stunned. He turns his head to Mu Rui''an, but he sees Mu Rui''an''s face is dignified and steady, and his eyes flash a touch of complicated joy. See, more where spirit no longer rash move, quiet sit down to continue to see. People don''t know how mu Hanyan blocked Mu Feng''s sword just now. It''s estimated that the sword in her hand is a little strange. In short, no one would think that a first-class swordsman, the famous waste material and straw bag master of Blackstone City, can do this with his real strength. But even if the sword is a legendary weapon, his real strength is still limited. How can he take this move to kill Bahuang? It''s one of the seven killing moves in Mu family''s sword technique. Mu Hanyan''s expression was as usual, looking at the sword that came to kill him, and he didn''t even pull the sword. What is he doing? Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t have any reaction, the crowd around him was puzzled: were you scared? Just now, he looked arrogant and domineering. How could he be scared so quickly. Waste material is waste material. Even with a magic weapon, mud can''t support the wall. Almost all people hold a deep disdain for mu Hanyan in their heart, but soon they know that they are wrong. Mufeng''s murderous sword suddenly stopped and hung in the air. This time, it was not the long sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand that blocked it, but two slender fingers. Mu Hanyan''s faint smile, two fingers gently moving, light clouds and light wind, just like picking up a petal, easily caught Mu Feng''s sword. It''s one of the seven killing moves of Mu''s sword technique. It''s easy to dissolve. In the martial arts arena, there was a sound of cold breath. If it is said that the reason why mu Hanyan blocked Mu Feng''s Ning Li sword before is that the sword in her hand seems ordinary, but it is actually a magic weapon, then how to explain this time? With a flick of his finger, mu Hanyan shook back Mu Feng''s sword and said, "two moves have passed. Let''s make your last move." Say this, bathe in the heart of cold smoke surging ups and downs, feel is unprecedented happy. No more weak chicken! Strength, this is the confidence and pride brought by strong strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Mufeng''s sword seems to kill eight wasters, but in her eyes, it is so vulnerable. With the physical changes brought about by cutting pulse and washing marrow, her eyesight judgment and reaction ability also doubled. With a little concentration, she could clearly see the running track of his sword skill, every change and every weakness. Then, with the ability to react far better than before, and the seven levels of congealing power and introverted state of comparable swordsman, he condensed the strength of heaven''s heart into his fingers, and easily grasped one of the most vulnerable flaws in Mufeng''s sword power, and restrained it with only two fingers. Mufeng''s face turned white, and he cried out in his heart: "impossible, impossible, isn''t he the first level swordsman? Isn''t he a garbage bag? How can we have such strength? " Outsiders are just puzzled by the scene in front of him, but mu Feng himself is more shocked. Just when mu Hanyan caught his sword with two fingers and broke his sword, he felt the powerful power, which he could not fight against. Holding a long sword, Mufeng couldn''t do anything. Fear spread in his heart. "No, I will." Mu Hanyan easily draws out his long sword, and takes a step forward like a leisurely walk, and cuts it out with a random sword. Sword kill eight wasters, the same sword skill, bring people the feeling is completely different. If you don''t see the previous scene, anyone who sees this sword will look down on it. Even a decent first-class swordsman, his sword skills are much more amazing. But after seeing the previous amazing scene, no one dared to underestimate this sword. The light of the sword is cold, which makes people feel extremely restrained. Although there is no dazzling light or piercing roar of the sword, it makes people feel inexplicably depressed. All the killing intention and all the strength will be compressed in the sword to the extreme. And once released, the power must also be terrible to the extreme. The air, too, has become solidified, making it difficult for people to breathe, but the heart beats faster, as if trying to get out of the cavity. Under the cover of the sword, Mufeng was already in a cold sweat, and even his hands and feet were numb. "Kill me!" The hatred that had been repressed for many years was not willing to rush into my heart. Mufeng was not willing to be put to death. He was frightened in his heart and killed him with a loud drink and a sword. Coagulate force in the sword, the long sword again silver light all over the sky, dazzling cold. Just at the moment when the two swords were about to intersect, a sharp edge finally appeared on the cold smoke sword. Different from the silver light of Mufeng''s sword, the light of muhanyan''s sword is concentrated on one point, so the power is naturally concentrated on this point. Of course, the Tianxin energy of this point is much stronger than that of Mufeng''s sword. And this level of congealing force in the sword is the symbol of the sixth level swordsman. "Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka..." Two swords intersect, crisp ring again and again, the long sword in Mufeng''s hand inch by inch breaks, turns into a pile of fragments. And he himself, is a mouthful of blood, the whole person like a broken kite flew back. The whole martial arts arena was silent. Swordsman level 6, mu Hanyan''s real strength is actually swordsman level 6. No wonder he dares to promise Mufeng to challenge. It turns out that he has no fear. Looking at mu Hanyan, who is calm and arrogant, everyone is shocked. No one can imagine that Mu family, the most despised one, has the strength of the sixth level swordsman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Those who had been in trouble with mu Hanyan were even more worried. Swordsman level 6, for many of them, they may not be able to reach such a high level in their lifetime. In any family, at such an age, and with such strength, they will be cultivated as talents. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t care about the past, no one will stand for them even if he kills them. "Vulnerable." Mu Hanyan didn''t even look at Mu Feng any more. He turned around and walked out of the martial arts field. Looking at mu Hanyan''s back, everyone was shocked and speechless. The elder was surprised, angry and depressed. His body was shaking like chaff. This is to take this opportunity to attack murui an, naturally get the cutting pulse wash marrow Dan, which expect to be such an outcome. "Mu Hanyan, stop for me!" Seeing Mufeng injured and fell to the ground, he was even more agitated and couldn''t help shouting angrily. "Why, elder, do you still want to do it yourself?" Mu Hanyan turned his head and asked faintly. "You You are the children of Mu family, and you are so important to your classmates... " Big long old gas urgent defeat bad roar way. But before he finished, he was interrupted by mu Hanyan. "Elder, I have no eyes for swords and guns. If I get hurt, I can''t blame anyone. If I get hurt in the competition, should I blame my head?" Mu Hanyan said sarcastically. This is exactly what the elder said before. She just gave it back. The elder was speechless, and the other two were also red faced. If they hadn''t said these words before, they could make it difficult for mu Hanyan to use the excuse of injuring their fellow countrymen. But they said these words by themselves. They can''t be shameful or beat themselves in the face. With these words, mu Hanyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them any more and turned away. Everyone was silent and watched her go. In the crowd, there was another man trembling like the elder. It was Mu Nan who still held the one hundred Liang silver note in his hand. Unfortunately, it''s over. One hundred for one, that''s 10000 Liang. It''s not enough to kill him to sell meat. Who says that others are stupid and have a lot of money? Oh, my God, I have nothing to do. What are you doing? Who''s stupid? I''m so stupid? Holding the same silver note as the hot potato, Mu Nan really wants to slap himself hard. "Well, he seems to have forgotten it. It''s better to forget it than to forget it." As mu Hanyan walked farther and farther, Mu Nan prayed secretly. "By the way, munan, don''t forget that you owe me ten thousand taels of silver." In Mu Nan''s expectant eyes, mu Hanyan suddenly turns around and says. Dong! Mu Nan turned his eyes and fainted. Mu smoke step by step away, but the back is so clear brand in the eyes of everyone, heart! At this moment, Yue Fanling, her tears are no longer under control and fall silently. Mu Rui''an''s eyes are complicated, but he still doesn''t hide the surprise and gratification. He stands up and leaves with Yue Fanling. Mu Hanfeng stood in the same place, looking at the back of Mu Hanyan, the corner of his mouth raised a radian, gradually, the radian expanded. He looked up at the sky, the heart of a long breath, surprise, joy, gratification, all kinds of emotions poured into his heart, mixed feelings. Mu Hanfeng turns to leave and leaves the city master''s mansion. He went directly to the feicui building. Hanyan won so beautiful today. If he didn''t go to celebrate, he would be sorry for himself! ¡­¡­ Mufeng was carried back to the elder''s residence like a dead dog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "What''s feng''er''s injury? Did he hurt his heart?" Elder''s house, a doctor for Mufeng check injury, elder asked in a hurry. It''s not a big deal to hurt your muscles and bones. You can always be cured. If you hurt your heart, Mufeng will be over. After all, the Tianxin skill of Mu family is different from the general skill. The most important thing is the heart pulse. "There''s no damage to the heart." The doctor hesitated and replied. "That''s good, that''s good." The elder didn''t notice his hesitation. When he heard that Mufeng''s heart was not damaged, he was relieved and said with great joy. "However, although there is no problem with the heart pulse of master Feng, the other internal organs are displaced, the meridians are broken, and the injury is very serious. If you don''t have a year or two of cultivation, let alone a hundred feet to go further, it''s impossible to restore your previous strength." "What?" The elder was stunned. Later, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a cruel way to bathe in the cold smoke. He even ignored the feelings of his kindred and made such a vicious attack." When biting this tooth and saying this, he completely forgot one thing. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s unexpected strength of swordsman level 6, mu Hanyan would be injured now, and his injury would be more than twice as serious as Mufeng''s. whether his heart can keep healthy or not is a problem. "Mu Hanyan, I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him!" Mu Feng listened to the doctor''s words, it is grief and anger, hysterical hiss. "Kill, what do you take to kill? Can you beat him? Is it not enough for you to lose face?" The elder was in a bad mood. He was even more annoyed and angry. He couldn''t help shouting. No wonder he is so angry. Mufeng is his only grandson and his only hope. The reason why he stares at the head of the family is not to lay a foundation for this only descendant. Over the years, he has spent almost all his resources on Mufeng and promoted his cultivation to the fifth level of swordsman. He thought that this battle with mu Hanyan would make him shine and establish an unshakable position in the new generation of the family. He successfully took the marrow washing pill into his hands and then ascended to a higher level You Guang, who would have expected the end to be like this. Although Mufeng howled hysterically, he was reprimanded by his grandfather. He immediately calmed down and saw the cat with the mouse. The hissing in his mouth turned into a low murmur: "I know I can''t beat him, but I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled." "If you are not reconciled, am I? Who would have thought that this waste would have such strength. " The elder, like a wounded old beast, growled. "Strength, by the way, strength, mu Hanyan, I''ve been staring at him all these years. I don''t know what he is. How can he suddenly have the strength of swordsman level 6?" Mu Feng seems to be reminded, said hatefully. The elder was silent for a moment. It''s really strange, but he didn''t think much about Mufeng''s injury. "I think of it. It must be the vamai xisui pill. Mu Ruian must have given the vamai xisui pill to Mu Hanyan in private, otherwise that waste can never have such strength." Mufeng affirmed. "That''s the only possibility." The elder nodded. Besides, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "Hum, although Mu Rui''an is the leader of Mu family in Blackstone City, Mu family is more than Mu family in Blackstone city. He doesn''t want to cover up the sky. He has to be fair in everything." Elder Chen Congning for a moment, then said. "Grandfather, do you mean Mu family in Beijing?" Mufeng asked excitedly. The Mu family in the capital is where the Mu family lived. The Mu family has a long history. Even many of its descendants don''t know how many years it has. They only know that their Mu family is one of the oldest families in Anyun country. If you can calculate it, it''s at least tens of thousands of years old. Over the years, the Mu family''s descendants spent a lot of money and spread all over the holy land. Some of them declined and lost their inheritance, while others established branch families. According to Mufeng''s knowledge, there are six branches of the Mu family like heishicheng, four of which are located in Anyun and the other two are abroad. No matter how strong or weak these separations were, they were respected by the master of the capital, and they were also restrained by the master. When Mu Ruian became the master of the Mu family in Blackstone City, it was the master''s direct order. The three elders had no room for objection. This is also normal. Regardless of financial power or status, these separatists are far from being able to compare with their masters and are not qualified for equal dialogue at all. For the Mu''s children in each family, the status of the master is extremely respected. Just like the bumpkin in the poor Valley looking at the rich relatives in the capital, it is simply the existence of high mountains. "Grandfather, are you going to Beijing?" Mufeng said with excitement. It''s said that the top swordsmen at the level of great swordsman are very common, even there are not a few swordsmen. He has been fascinated for a long time, but compared with others, his so-called genius of the fifth level swordsman is not even waste, and he has no chance to climb. "Yes, although Mu Rui''an was appointed by the master of the capital, he should not try to ride on our heads. He didn''t come to Blackstone city because he didn''t want to bring down Mu''s family. Besides, I didn''t have to talk at home. This time, I''d like to see how Mu Rui''an explained to us and how he gave us a hand "How do you like it?" Said the elder. Hearing grandfather''s confident words, Mufeng looked at him with admiration and pride. "Well, I''m leaving for the capital these days. You can take good care of yourself, and you don''t have to worry about other things. What''s more, I''m just defeated in the first World War. Don''t take it too seriously. When I go to the capital this time, if I have a chance, I''ll visit a famous teacher for you at my master''s home. I''ll fly to the sky one day, and I''ll be ashamed before I die. " Said the elder. "Yes, grandson My grandson is now at ease and waiting for my grandfather Good news, my Lord. " When he heard that his grandfather had the right to speak in his master''s home, and he had the face to find a master for himself, Mufeng worshiped him even more. He was so excited that his whole body trembled and his speech became stuttering. He knew that Mu Ruian was going to be unlucky this time, and maybe he would be taken down from the position of the master. At that time, without his secret support, mu Hanyan would have a bright future? It''s just a sixth level swordsman. When he learns from the master''s master, it won''t be sooner or later to deal with him. The more Mufeng thought about it, the more excited he was. Even the pain from the injury was much lighter. At this time, mu Hanyan, of course, didn''t know the big elder and grandson''s wishful thinking. She had a good night''s sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 At dawn, mu Hanyan got up as usual to wash and open the door of the courtyard. Outside the door, a few servant girls are pruning flowers. They see mu Hanyan coming out quietly. They just look up and then lower their heads as usual. Two 15-year-old boys walk by the gate of the yard. They look at mu Hanyan with a little fear, but they don''t look too abnormal. Mu Hanyan is a little surprised. The Mu family is always tolerant to their subordinates and doesn''t have too many rules. These servant girls are just 15 or 16 years old and lively. When they know the result of the competition between themselves and Mu Feng, they shouldn''t be so calm, right? You know, these guys are always gossiping when they are free. "I''ve given a command. You can see the result of the competition between you and Mufeng, but you can''t let outsiders know any more." Next to him, murui an''s voice suddenly sounded slightly low and magnetic. "Dad." Mu Hanyan immediately saluted. After rebirth, she has understood her father''s deep love for herself and that he is actually protecting himself in his way, so she is full of respect and love for her father. Mu Rui''an was slightly shocked. Before, mu Hanyan was more awed by his father than his family. His father was the most popular name. Early in the morning, she heard her so intimate call dad, but she was not used to it. "Come on, go in and talk." Mu Rui''an closed the door of the courtyard and walked in. He was as stiff as before, but his voice was much softer than before. Mu Hanyan''s heart beat a lot faster. Over the years, her father seemed indifferent to her. He was just like a passer-by. He didn''t even come to her yard once. He came here early in the morning today. Is he going to solve the mystery? She had long guessed that everything her parents had done had something else to tell her. She just didn''t know how to ask. Her father took the initiative to ask, which was of course very desirable. "When did your strength rise?" Came to the room, Mu Ruian asked. Although he gave mu Hanyan a vamai xisui pill, he also knew that this vamai xisui pill alone could not make mu Hanyan be promoted from the first rank swordsman to the sixth rank swordsman in such a short time. In his opinion, mu Hanyan''s strength should have been improved a long time ago. That vamai xisui pill was just icing on the cake to help her go to a higher level. When his father asked about his strength, mu Hanyan didn''t want to hide it, so he was equipped to tell the truth. At this time, the violent vibration of the astrolabe came from his heart, and a strong warning came to his mind. Mu Hanyan swallows the words to his mouth, pretends to be thinking, and "unintentionally" sweeps the star disk hanging on his chest. "Don''t say, otherwise it will bring him death", a few small words quickly came into view, but with her hand as a cover, it didn''t attract Mu Ruian''s attention. "It''s been a while." Mu Hanyan replied vaguely. Star fantasy thousand machine from the day of rebirth inexplicably appeared in her side, the origin is mysterious, and then help her strength soar, all the more strange, so mu Hanyan dare not ignore its warning. "It''s been a while. I haven''t even found out." Mu Hanyan''s answer is exactly the same as Mu Ruian''s conjecture, so there is no doubt. He nodded and said, "it seems that you also know the truth that Mu Xiu must urge Lin Feng to hide his power. It''s good to keep a low profile. If you don''t have to, don''t easily expose your strength. If you can hide it, try to hide it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "Why?" Mu Hanyan doesn''t understand looking at his father. "There''s something different about your life experience." Murui an thought and said. "My life experience, am I not born to my parents? Did I pick it up? " Mu Hanyan blinked and asked. After his family was killed, he was adopted by a kind-hearted man. He changed his name to hide his identity. He endured humiliation and tried his best to govern. Twenty years later, his identity came to light and he avenged himself Well, I''ve heard a lot about this kind of dog blood story. It''s easy for people to have such associations. It''s a blood feud and a debt of gratitude. Mu Hanyan feels that the dog''s blood is extreme. "Nonsense, there''s a mess in your head!" Mu Ruian didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would ask such a question. What''s most irritating is that she was excited, as if she was looking forward to it. She was stunned, and then said madly. Mu Hanyan is the first time to see this kind of crazy look on her father''s face. She laughs in her heart. Of course, she deliberately teases him. Although he always looks cool, the eyebrows and eyes of her and her younger brother are cast in the same mold with him, but her face shape, nose and lips are more like mother''s, more soft and beautiful than father''s It''s just a clear outline and a strong sense of lines. As long as she deliberately puts on male makeup and looks cool, she can find her father''s appearance in the mirror when he was young. How could she have been adopted. But it''s really fun to see my father so crazy. In front of him, his father, who was always cold and had no extra expression, suddenly became so vivid that he made mu Hanyan more intimate in his heart. "Your sister and brother are indeed the flesh and blood of me and Fanling, but they are born with special physique, and there may be other opportunities. Once people know about this, they may bring you disaster. So after you were born, we deliberately concealed your gender, raised you as a son since childhood, and indulged you arbitrarily, just for fear of attracting other people''s attention. ¡±After all, murui''an is the head of the family. He soon calms down and explains. "Special constitution? Is Dad talking about my heart? What''s more, what''s my father saying will bring me disaster At the beginning, he also talked about his life experience and how he suddenly mentioned his special physique. With a flash of inspiration in his mind, mu Hanyan thought of his vast heart, which was tens of times more than ordinary people, and of the powerful assassin in black. Mu Hanyan quickly asked. "Heart pulse, is there anything wrong with your heart pulse? I didn''t find that." Mu Ruian looks at mu Hanyan strangely. Mu Hanyan doesn''t think it''s strange. She is also in the star fantasy thousand machine to recognize the Lord, and with the help of the power of meteor shower to help her cut pulse and wash marrow. After having the ability of internal vision, she found the abnormality of heart pulse. Before that, she thought she was born with waste material, and it''s normal that her father didn''t find it. Murui settled down and then said, "as for the people you asked, I haven''t seen them, and I don''t know who they are. In fact, your grandfather told me all these things, and I''m not sure. You just have to believe that he won''t hurt you. " When saying this, Mu Rui An''s facial expression is also some at a loss, obviously didn''t lie. Mu Hanyan knew that his father didn''t know much more than himself. Everything was arranged by his grandfather. It seemed that if he wanted to know the answer, he had to find his grandfather. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 When it comes to grandfather, mu Hanyan is totally strange. As far as she knows, not long after she was born, she was judged that she would not have much success in this life. She was born a waste of material. So her father was sent to Blackstone city by her grandfather. Even after her brother Mu Hanfeng showed great talent, he had no chance to return to the capital city. As for herself, she had never even seen her grandfather. In the past, she had doubts about this matter and complained about her grandfather. Now, I think it''s totally wrong for her grandfather. He did it to protect himself. My father and brother should have been involved in Blackstone city. "Do you want to ask your grandfather about it?" Seeing what mu Hanyan thought, Mu Ruian asked. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. It''s just that she was ignorant in her previous life. Since she was born again, she certainly didn''t want to live in obscurity. She must find the answer. "When I left the capital, your grandfather once said something to me." Murui an pondered and said. "What''s that?" "He said it''s not a bad thing if you''re doomed to nothing in your life. You are the children of the Mu family. It doesn''t matter whether Jackie Chan or an adult. As long as he lives in peace, he will be satisfied. He also warned me not to try to help you improve your accomplishments. Everything depends on you. Otherwise, if you help you, it will hurt you. " Murui an said solemnly, and then added, "your grandfather ordered us to move to Blackstone city. Outsiders seem to be distributing, but actually they are all for protecting you." Even if he doesn''t say it, mu Hanyan can think of it. There was a strong warmth in her heart. Although she had no impression of her grandfather in her mind, from this sentence, she deeply realized his care and love for herself. Their children, no matter Jackie Chan or adult, will be satisfied as long as they are in good health. Isn''t that a grandfather''s greatest blessing and expectation for his granddaughter? "He also said that unless you can promote yourself to be a swordsman before the age of 16, you can''t enter the capital. Besides, unless you can reach the swordsman before the age of 20, you will never know the cause and effect of this event." Murui an continued. "Well, I see." Mu Hanyan nodded. Since what grandfather did was to protect her, she certainly had to respect his decision. More importantly, mu Hanyan has an intuition that his life experience and the unknown enemy may not only bring disaster to himself, but also threaten the whole family. Otherwise, his grandfather would not be able to make these arrangements. "What do you know?" Mu Ruian gave a wry smile and said, "I gave you the pill of cutting pulse and washing marrow to help you improve your accomplishments. It''s against your grandfather''s arrangement. You can''t go to the capital in your whole life, and you''ll never find the answer." No wonder in her previous life, her father waited until she was 16 years old to give her the pill. I think she could not meet her grandfather''s requirements, so he let go. Mu Hanyan fully understood, and directly took out the cutting pulse and marrow washing pill from his arms. "What?! You didn''t take varmaixisui pill? " Mu Rui An looks at mu Hanyan in surprise, and then looks at the cutting pulse and marrow washing pill in her hand, with an unbelievable face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 In his imagination, mu Hanyan should have a good strength for a long time, but no matter how strong she is, she should not be strong. After all, talent is there. Even the famous generation of Shensuan once asserted that she can''t achieve anything, which can''t be made up only by hard work. It''s mostly because of cutting pulse and washing marrow pill that we can reach the sixth level of swordsman. Unexpectedly, she really has today''s strength with her own efforts, which is totally beyond his expectation. "Dad, believe me, from now on, I will not be a burden to you, nor will you face any danger because of me. I will be your pride." There is a star fantasy thousand machine warning in front, mu Hanyan inconvenience to tell his secret, but still solemnly promise. "Well, this is my son of Mu Ruian. He''s a good son of my Mu family. My father believes in you. He''s a god stick. He''s very happy that you can have today''s strength and this heart." Mu Ruian''s face of the Millennium frost rarely shows a smile. He says it with no anger. He says it while patting mu Hanyan''s shoulder heavily. He has kept secrets for so many years. He loves his daughter, but he has to raise her as a dandy son. He has to pretend to be like a passer-by in front of outsiders. He is also repressed enough. At this time, the truth revealed that she forgot to dress up as a man in Mu Hanyan. It is estimated that she is also used to raising her son. "Daddy Bathe the cold smoke pain of show a tooth, Daddy you can light point not, the bone all want to be patted to scatter. "Oh, Dad shouldn''t slap you on the shoulder so hard. By the way, it''s a daughter. It''s a good daughter. " Mu Ruian this just reaction come over, clap forehead, Shan Shan of say, then please of smile, "otherwise we change a kind of style?" Before mu Hanyan understood what Mu Ruian meant, he was hugged by a bear in Mu Ruian''s arms and howled: "Ying, my daughter, my precious daughter. Dad wanted to hold you for a long time. My good daughter has suffered a lot. In fact, dad is very distressed. Sometimes I just want to slap myself in the face. "I''m sorry..." Mu Hanyan was moved in his heart and his eyes were sour. But he was about to burst into tears and was held back by his father''s bear. He was dying! I''m out of breath! "Dad Dad ~ "Mu Hanyan white eyes, difficult said:" we, let''s, or just change back to the style. " This kind of style, I really can''t stand it, it will kill people! Mu Ruian found that he was too excited at this time, and almost fainted his daughter! He quickly let go, embarrassed scratching his head, worried asked: "good daughter, are you ok?" "No, it''s OK." Mu cold smoke long of comfortable breath, just leisurely answer a way. Then they looked at each other and laughed, and then the more they laughed, the louder they were. The father and daughter treated each other sincerely for the first time. They were happy and felt the warmth they had never felt before. The smile on their faces was more than the sum of their whole lives. "Well, since you haven''t taken this pill, it''s OK. Practice hard. My father also wants to see his good daughter become a swordsman and a legendary swordsman with his own efforts." Murui an looked at her daughter''s eyes, there is gratification, there are expectations, baby too, no longer as before to hide. "This pill is useless to me, or I''d better give it back to Dad." Mu Hanyan said. "It''s useless, but it''s the first gift from your father. You can take it as a souvenir." Murui an said with guilt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Over the years, in order to protect mu Hanyan, he has never shown any closeness to his daughter. He knows that this pill has no meaning to her, and he still doesn''t want to take it back. It''s a psychological sustenance. "But this pill is a family thing. If you don''t take it out, I''m afraid someone will make it difficult for Dad." Mu Hanyan said with some worry. "Silly girl, I know it belongs to the family, but if I take it back, how can I explain the sudden improvement of your strength? Even if you continue to hide your strength, it will inevitably be exposed. Tell those enemies who are hidden in the dark, tell them that my daughter is gifted, and let them come and kill them quickly? " Mu Rui An smiles and caresses mu Hanyan''s hair. "But..." Mu Hanyan also knows that this cutting pulse and washing marrow pill is really a good cover up, but he is still worried about it, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble to his father. "You don''t have to worry about it. Tough? Hum, do they really think that Mu Ruian was sent to Blackstone city? Who is qualified to make trouble for me? " Seeing his daughter''s progress, murui''s depression is swept away, and he says with great pride. Seeing his father''s heroic appearance, mu Hanyan was also affected by it. He smiles and doesn''t worry any more. This is her father, Mu Rui''an, the once proud son of the Mu family in Beijing. If it had not been for her, with her father''s talent, he would have established himself in the family, and even had a good chance of competing for the position of master. At this time, the nest is in Blackstone City, but the hidden dragon is in the abyss, just waiting for the wind and cloud meeting, flying across the world. Seeing off his father, mu Hanyan also left the yard. Before the age of 16, he was promoted to be a swordsman, and before the age of 20, he was promoted to be a swordsman. For the vast majority of swordsmen in the world, it is almost impossible to complete the miracle. Of course, according to Mu Hanyan''s previous life experience, this is not entirely impossible. At least it took her only one year to reach the swordsman''s realm from the first level of swordsman. At this time, not long after her 15th birthday, she was the peak of the sixth level swordsman, and her starting point was much higher than that of the previous life. However, mu Hanyan knew that it was a hundred times more difficult for him to reach the swordsman''s realm again. Now the heart is too broad, and every promotion needs too much strength. I''m afraid that it will not be easier to upgrade from level 6 to level 7 than it used to be from level 1 to level 10. Step by step, I don''t know when I can reach the seventh level of swordsman, let alone any swordsman. I have to think of other ways. As soon as they get out of the yard, Huayue and Zirong gather together and follow behind like shadows. These two bodyguards are still very responsible. "Where do you want to go today?" She asked. "Go out and see if you can find any baby that can improve your strength quickly." Mu Hanyan did not hide, said frankly. "Oh." Beauty should be a, but also a yawn, it seems no interest. On the surface, this guy always looks lazy and cynical, as if he doesn''t care much about anything. Of course, mu Hanyan knows that the real him is not like this, otherwise it is impossible to have the achievements of previous life. Demon sword, by the way, mu Hanyan remembers that this guy once had such a nickname a few years later. It is a nickname for his treacherous and ruthless sword technique as well as his scheming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "By the way, let''s see if there are any guys who are not good-looking to bully and relax." Mu Hanyan added. "Ah, good, good." Now the appearance, temperament is obviously not deep enough, a listen to bully people, immediately came to the interest. Since she cleaned up yuan Tianbo and Miss Zhao Si last time, she felt that her potential violent tendency and bad taste had been greatly released, her psychology had been greatly satisfied, and her life had also found fun. Seeing the excitement on the face of Zirong, mu Hanyan was a little suspicious. Is this really the demon sword Zirong, which is famous for its ruthlessness, cunning and ruthlessness? It seems that a rebirth changes not only herself, but also many people. "Don''t do stupid things." Flower moon face expressionless in the side of the cold not Ding came so a sentence. "Say it yourself. Last time, the young master asked you to hold people down, and you tried your best. Who on earth does stupid things? " Looks despised looked at the eye Flower Moon, very is dislikes said. The rare corner of the mouth of Hua Yue pulls out and lowers her head silently. But in the heart is a burst of moving, obviously remember the words of that time mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan laughed in his heart that the interaction between the two people was actually very interesting. Then she took the lead to go forward, but not to the outside of the city hall, but to the backyard. Although Mu Ruian is not only the leader of Blackstone City, but also the leader of Mu family, they can not be confused. The city Lord''s house and the Mu clan''s house were built separately, but the backyard was connected. The Mu clan''s house was built through the small gate of the backyard of the city Lord''s house. "Not to bully people?" The appearance doubts of ask a way, discover mu Hanyan''s facial expression is not good, immediately change a mouth again, "Oh, no, it is to look for to promote to cultivate for of treasure." "Do you know where to look?" Mu Hanyan asked. Mu Hanyan''s face is of course not good. She is thinking about a problem. Her looks are already wilting. Won''t they be worse with her? Does the world talk about the insidious and cunning of the demon sword later because it had to carry the pot that was "edified" by the young master of Mu family in the early days? At this time, mu Hanyan didn''t know. He just thought about it casually. Later, when people talked about the famous demon sword, it was all on mu Hanyan''s head. They all thought that mu Hanyan had a great influence on her beauty. At that time, mu Hanyan had no place to talk about his grievances. Although there is a certain impact, but the main blame for their appearance, seedling is not just it! The beauty shook her head. Blackstone city is not big and prosperous. Although we can find some cultivated things in the market, the quality is not high, which is of little help to today''s mu Hanyan. Looking at mu Hanyan''s appearance, she seems to have a clear mind. She has seen too many surprises in her appearance. This dandy and big boy gives him a more and more mysterious feeling, so he doesn''t ask more questions and follows behind. Mu Hanyan really has a plan at this time. If she remembers correctly, there is a treasure in this period, which is about to be born. That''s what can help her improve. She wants to be strong as soon as possible! Get stronger! And mu Hanyan didn''t expect to see the man in the treasure hunt, the man she ran into at the gate of the city after the meteor shower, the In this life, the person who tangles with her is the one who takes her as a treasure and puts her in his heart. The guard at the door was lucky to watch the contest between mu Hanyan and Mu Feng. As soon as he saw her coming, he saluted respectfully and did not dare to ask more. To Mu clan courtyard, mu Hanyan path straight toward a remote courtyard, is mu Nan''s residence. The treasure she is looking for has something to do with Mu Nan. She must come to find him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Since the end of the contest, Mu Nan has changed his personality. But the boy of fourteen or fifteen was as haggard as a little old man. It''s no wonder that no matter who is out of his wits and worried, the insomnia all night will not be better than him. It''s very good that he doesn''t have a head of juvenile white. Ten thousand taels. That''s ten thousand taels. I can''t afford to sell meat even if I''m slaughtered. Mu Nan is pulling hair, see oneself not fat small arm crus, ponder to calculate oneself can sell much money by Jin. "Maybe he''s joking, maybe he forgets it when he sleeps, maybe he''s overjoyed and just waves it, maybe Maybe... " Mu Nan thinks about it and thinks that he can''t get much money for the fine Pai. He grabs his hair and makes good wishes. Unfortunately, the ideal is plump, the reality is always bony, like his fine arrangement. "Good morning, old six." Mu Hanyan greets Mu Nan with a smile. Mu Nan is the sixth child from Sanchang''s hometown. Because of his extroverted personality, he is popular in the family, so his brothers and sisters in other rooms are used to calling him Laoliu, who seems close. It''s over. The creditors are coming! Mu Nan jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail. All her good wishes burst like soap bubbles. She was annoyed, sad, regretful, and afraid And so on, extremely depressed and depressed negative emotions came to my heart. Before the change, it''s nothing to owe mu Hanyan some money. Anyway, he can''t eat himself, but now it''s different. He''s a sixth level swordsman. Even Mu Feng, who is regarded as an idol by many Mu''s children, has no power to fight back under his sword. Mu Nan doesn''t think his small arms and legs can stand up to his sword. "What''s the matter, Lao Liu? Are you in poor health?" Mu Hanyan asked kindly. She is not familiar with Mu Nan. To be exact, she is not familiar with all Mu''s children, even her brother. She only remembers that in a few years'' time, Lao Liu, the most unreliable member of the Mu family, will become the most brilliant business genius of the Mu family in Blackstone city. At least in Anyun, he can be regarded as a rich man. Even the families in the capital treat him differently. But now, looking at the party who will shake his feet in Blackstone city in the future, he is as nervous as a frightened rabbit in front of him. Mu hanyancong has a great sense of achievement. It has to be said that in the essence of Mu Hanyan, it is still very vicious and interesting. Mu Nan felt that he was in good health, but after the joke like gambling, he was not good. When mu Hanyan asked, he was even worse. Yan''s head drooped and he didn''t even have the strength to reply. "What''s the matter? Is it good or bad? No, you tell me, or I''ll call the doctor for you? If you don''t feel well, you have to treat it in time. If you delay for a long time, you will be in trouble. " See Mu South facial expression is more bad, mu Hanyan forbear to smile, and then "care" asked. Mu Nan is silent. In fact, he wants to ask mu Hanyan: if you want to change it, you owe others tens of thousands of silver. You are worried that you are afraid of staying up all night. Can you get better? Of course, he didn''t dare to ask, who let him be in debt? He didn''t have enough confidence. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. I came to you today because of the ten thousand taels of gambling debt." Mu Hanyan saw that he was out of his wits. He was more amused and continued. Mu Nan''s brain hummed a sound, almost didn''t collapse to the ground. Here he is. Finally, here he is. Ten thousand taels. Where can he find so much money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "Ten thousand taels is not a small amount. If you want to change it into an ordinary family, you can''t use it up for several lives." Mu Hanyan said to himself. Mu Nan is about to cry. Originally, he wanted to say a few good words. He expected mu Hanyan to show mercy and give him a discount. I''m afraid it''s difficult to listen to this tone. The gentle smile on mu Hanyan''s face, in Mu Nan''s eyes, is clearly the prelude of the weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken, which reminds him of the vicious country gentry and local rich people who bully men and women for the sake of wealth. "Well, I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell myself if I have to change so much money." Mu Hanyan continued to sprinkle salt on the wound, accidentally said that Mu Nan''s heart. Mu Nan''s heart is about to cry. It''s really a small gamble, a big gamble, a big gamble. Mu Nan has the impulse to cut his hand now. "By the way, I heard that the prince Wei in the west of the city is also a little influential in his family. Because he refused to pay the gambling debt, he was interrupted by someone. Now he is still lying on the bed. Tut Tut, isn''t it just several thousand taels of silver? It''s really miserable to end up like this. I''m afraid I can''t even keep my hands if I want to exchange it for ten thousand taels." Mu Hanyan seemed to think of the past. He sighed, but his eyes swept from Mu Nan''s hands and feet. Mu Nan felt numb in his hands and feet, as if he had been compared with a knife. Threat, this is the threat of chiguoguo. If you want to change someone else, even for tens of thousands of taels of silver, you may not want to start with your brother. Is mu Hanyan someone else? He''s the first dandy in Blackstone. There''s something else he can''t do. Mu Nan''s face turned white, and his sweat fell down his forehead. "Well, you''re in a dilemma. Let''s see. For the sake of our close relatives, I don''t need the ten thousand taels of gambling debt." Mu Hanyan said quickly before catching up with Mu Nan. "What?" Mu Nan almost suspected that his ear had a problem, and looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. "I don''t need the gambling debt, but I need your help. If I''m satisfied, the gambling debt will be cleared." Mu Hanyan, the front of the story turns and says. "What''s up?" As soon as he heard this, Mu Nan felt that his hands were not frozen and his legs were not numb. A mountain above his head flew away, and the whole person got better. He asked quickly. "I know you''ve opened an auction house and want to see if there are any good goods. Of course, I don''t have much money now. All the money is with you, so if I like something, you have to find a way to help me take it. It''s none of my business whether you spend money or you don''t pay. You can do it yourself." Mu Hanyan said. "That''s what you want me to do. How do you know I have an auction house?" Mu Nan thought that mu Hanyan wanted to help him with murder, arson and bullying. As soon as he heard about this big fart, he suddenly widened his eyes. The Mu family''s property in Blackstone city is managed by the three elders. There are many opportunities for money. Mu Nan has been influenced by it since he was a child. His interest in the business of merchants is far greater than his cultivation. He stealthily misappropriates a family property and opens an auction house for fun. Because it''s family property that is used to set up the auction house, it''s hard to guard against burglary. People know that it''s punishable by family law. Therefore, Mu Nan''s work is extremely secret. He doesn''t even know his closest brothers and sisters. He doesn''t know where mu Hanyan heard the news from? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Before, he might have worried about being caught by mu Hanyan, or resolutely denied that he was dead. But he was scared by mu Hanyan''s words, and half of his soul was gone. He didn''t care what kind of handle he had. It''s like catching a straw. He''s just a little strange. The auction house hasn''t been open for a long time, and it doesn''t have any decent goods. How can you look at it? Oh, by the way, I opened this auction house secretly. I tried to keep a low profile. It is estimated that mu Hanyan did not know the details after listening to the news, so he overestimated the strength of the auction house, so he would take it as a condition. Mu Nan thinks about it and can only think of the answer. His heart is also excited, just want to see a pile of rags? If you like it, I''ll buy it all for you. It''s not worth money anyway. In this way, the gambling debt of ten thousand taels of silver will be settled. If he knew this, he was afraid of farting. He was afraid that he would wake up when he fell asleep. "You don''t care how I know, just say yes or no? We''ll go right away if we can Of course, mu Hanyan won''t tell Mu Nan. Many years later, his auction house will become one of the largest chambers of Commerce in Anyun country. He just asks succinctly. I was so scared that my hair was almost pulled out, so I could settle it so easily. Mu Nan was too excited to speak. "Whether it''s OK or not, if it''s OK, you can squeak." Seeing that this guy was half dead like his dead father for a while, and half glowing like chicken blood for a while, but he couldn''t fart for a long time, mu Hanyan urged impatiently. "Zhi..." Mu South held a breath, long squeak. Behind him, the beauty and the moon faltered at the same time. If they could frighten a clever and jumping old Mu family into such a situation, then the big Mu dandy could do it. Hua Yue doesn''t have much feeling, but she wants to think more about her beauty. It''s been a while since he came to Mu''s house. He has never heard of any auction house in Mu''s south. However, after a little consideration, he knows that the origin of the principal of the auction house is unknown. If Mu Hanyan mentions it as soon as he comes, Mu Nan is worried that it will be revealed, and most of them will shirk their prevarication. After all, misappropriation of family property is not a trivial matter, and the consequences will not be easier than the 10000 Liang gambling debts. But as soon as mu Hanyan came up, he didn''t say a word, and he was forced to torture his poor little heart step by step, which destroyed his psychological defense step by step. Then, she put forward the matter of shooting and selling. She was already worried, but she didn''t take a knife to wipe her neck. How could Mu Nan refuse? I''m afraid she''s still very happy in her heart? Good means, good tricks! It''s so My wife is mean. With a charming face, people who are not so bright unknowingly become more dark. Many years later, mu Hanyan complained that the demon sword itself was insidious and cunning, and the demon sword was even more aggrieved. To put it bluntly, it was the words and deeds taught by master mu. His so-called insidious and cunning in front of Mu Hanyan was just playing tricks. Hum! Mu Nan was afraid that mu Hanyan would change his mind and led them out. Just to the door, Mucheng came from another direction. See mu Hanyan, Mu Cheng''s face slightly changed, subconsciously want to hide, want to think, and stop, squeeze out a smile, although very reluctantly, but also a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Since he was a child, mu Hanyan was not pleasant to his eyes. Every time he met, there were a few sarcastic remarks. However, during this period of time, mu Hanyan really shocked him and made him more and more confused. This mu Hanyan is obviously a rubbish. How can his strength improve so fast? It seems that the whole person has changed. There must be some secret in it! If I can unravel such a secret, with my qualifications, how much benefit should I get? It is because the heart turned around such an idea, Mu Chengcai stopped, deliberately to Mu Hanyan. In the past, no matter how brilliant Mu Cheng''s smile was, mu Hanyan would not give him a good look. But now it''s different. Her life experience is more than twice that of others. How can she have the same opinion with a little boy? In her opinion, the so-called conflicts with Mu Cheng are just like a child''s family. See Mu Cheng take the initiative to show affection, mu Hanyan also smiles and nods. No matter whether he is sincere or not, people say that if he reaches out his hand and does not smile, mu Hanyan will not care with a smiling child. "Early in the morning, brother Hanyan, where are you going?" Mucheng starts to talk, and his eyes are a little suspicious. He sweeps from mucnan''s face. This guy owes others 10000 taels of gambling debt. How can he look like he''s beaten to death? Where does he know, Mu Nan is so excited, is anxious to return gambling debt. "I went to the market. I heard that Lao Liu was familiar with me. I asked him to join me. Would you like to join me?" Mu Hanyan asked. When she learned that her parents and grandfather cared for her, her mood was naturally different from that of her previous life, and she was more interested in her family. She didn''t want to become a real enemy with these brothers and sisters of the same race. If you can ease the relationship, just ease it. And one of the biggest reasons why the Mu family can stand up is that even if there is internal competition and struggle again, when they encounter foreign enemies, they will still abandon their grudges and unite to fight against them. This is also a big reason why mu Hanyan doesn''t want to really care with Mu Cheng. "Oh, I have something else to do, so I won''t go." Mu Cheng said. "Well, let''s go first." Mu Hanyan knew that Mu Nan didn''t want too many people to grasp him, and didn''t force him. Mu Cheng sees them off. When mu Hanyan and Mu Nan go far away, his eyes turn and he follows them quietly. Mu Hanyan is a dandy, and he is not really stupid. How can he reveal the secret of his strength in front of his face? This matter needs to be investigated in secret. Walk two or three miles north along the main road outside the city master''s mansion, and then walk through a few alleys to the market of Blackstone city. In fact, there are more than one market in Blackstone city. Some of them are specialized in selling vegetables, vegetables, fruits, grains, and grains. Some of them are specialized in selling cattle, sheep, mules, horses, and farming ironware. The market they come to is specialized in selling items related to cultivation. It''s getting late, but the market is very cold. Except for the rhythmic thumping sound from the forging workshop behind the weapons shop, only the vendors who set up stalls occasionally chat. Blackstone city is not a big city, it is not prosperous, the strength of practitioners in the city is generally not high, so the demand for cultivation resources is not large. After mu Hanyan, Zirong and Huayue look at the flowers, grass, jade and animal bones on the roadside stalls, and the so-called magic weapons and secret skills that few shops on both sides put outside the door to attract attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Before the change, they might still be interested in these things, but now they are not interested. After all, the horizons are different. Apart from the common herbal jade and the animal bones and skeletons that I don''t know where to dig out, the Mu family''s heart burning and centrifugation skills are much better than these skills which are extremely simplified and incomplete. They are a little suspicious. What kind of goods can mu Hanyan find here? After him, Mucheng was also full of doubts. This kind of market was too low-grade. Their children never came to the market, and they didn''t know what they were selling. He began to listen to Mu Hanyan about the market. He was still a little curious. When he came to see the rubbish, he couldn''t understand: what''s good to visit in this place? Mu Hanyan is now on the sixth level The swordsman''s strength, these flowers and plants, jade, animal bones and so on, don''t help him at all. Can''t this dandy be idle and idle? Mu Cheng doesn''t dare to treat mu Hanyan as a straw bag any more, but just like Hua Yue, he still has a reservation about his dandy. Mu Hanyan didn''t see Mu Cheng, but saw the doubt on the face of beauty and Huayue, and didn''t explain anything. If you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, it''s best to have another meteor shower, but it''s also the most unrealistic. Such a meteor shower is rare in a thousand years. When we wait for it, we have to wait for daylily to cool down. The panacea should be more realistic, but it would cost money. Even a vamai xisui pill, which was only inferior in her opinion, made Mu''s family split up and gave her enough money. What''s more, the panacea that really helped her? Even if her life experience is equal to that of other people of the same age, she can''t guarantee that she will make the best fortune in the world in a short time. Fortunately, there is mu Nan, the future super local rich man. Of course, now he is just a bullying rabbit. Although the market is not very good, and his auction house is still well-known, mu Hanyan knows one thing. In the near future, this auction house will become famous by virtue of a dragon blood stone, earn a lot of money and fame, and lay a solid foundation for becoming a first-class chamber of Commerce in the future. Of course, no one knew at that time that the auction house was actually built by the sixth member of the Mu family by misappropriating the family property. Mu Hanyan knew about it many years later. The reason why mu Hanyan went to Mu Nan was just for this dragon blood stone. Dragon is one of the most powerful beasts in the legend. After death, the essence and blood will not be destroyed. It contains the spirit of heaven and earth and generates rare treasures. It contains extremely huge and mysterious energy, which can be called the most precious treasure of cultivation. Is the legend true or false? Has there ever been a dragon in this world? Mu Hanyan can''t be sure, but one thing is certain. The dragon blood stone is really good for cultivation. The energy contained in a dragon blood stone is comparable to that of ordinary people''s cultivation for ten years. Calculate the time, Mu Nan get dragon blood stone should also be this period of time, now start just right, this is also lucky to rebirth time, otherwise really may miss. Behind Mu Nan, several people came to his auction house. The location was not very good, but the floor area was not small, and the courtyard was also very grand. Looking up at the cloud, the plaque above the gate reads "nanmu auction house". Well, it''s very ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Just at the door, the astrolabe vibrated again. Is the presence of dragon blood stone sensed, mu Hanyan know star magic thousand machine will not easily excited, must be found, the heart also suddenly thump crazy jump up. While others are looking at the auction house, mu Hanyan quickly and secretly picked up the astrolabe and glanced at it, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. "The words are so ugly, uglier than me," flashed a sentence on the astrolabe. No wonder this guy is so excited that he has found a psychological balance. Mu hanyanbai was very happy. It seems that he thought of the star fantasy machine too simply. This guy is really human. He knows how to compete. "Well, do I have a good name?" Mu Nan is obviously very satisfied with the auction house named after him, narcissistic asked. "Well, yes, it''s very ugly. Originally, I''ve seen a person''s character that''s unparalleled in the world. It''s amazing that I''ve seen your character before. I know what it means to be strong in the middle and strong in the hand. It turns out that there''s no ugliest character, only uglier." Mu Hanyan said sincerely. Mu Nan''s face, all of a sudden collapsed down, closed his mouth and refused to say a word more. After entering the auction house, I found that the area was a little bigger than I imagined, and it was much more lively than the market outside. Rows of brick and wooden pavilions stand in turn, leaving an open space in the middle, like a huge courtyard. Every two feet in the courtyard, there is a stall, on which there are all kinds of things related to cultivation, such as exotic flowers and plants, jade and animal bones, or weapons and skills. It''s like a small market, with hundreds of people and scenery rubbing their shoulders one after another. It''s more lively than the market outside, and the quality of those goods is much better than that outside. "Where did you get these people?" Looking at the vendors with obvious accomplishments, mu Hanyan asks curiously. It is impossible for these practitioners to gather here only by the appeal of Blackstone city. Mu Hanyan is a little curious. "They came by themselves. I just built more than a dozen of these buildings, and then there was a rumor that as long as I came to nanmu auction house to sell things of cultivation, no matter how powerful or humble I was, nanmu auction house would provide food and accommodation for free. Only when I sold the goods, I would charge a commission, which was much lower than that of other markets. As soon as the news spread, they came ¡£¡± Mu Nan replied. "So simple?" Looks at Mu Nan not quite believing. It''s just that accommodation is provided free of charge, and the Commission is a little cheaper, so that so many people come to Blackstone? "It''s just that simple. At first, only some poor practitioners came, and the goods they brought were also uneven. As you know in Blackstone, the goods they brought could not be sold much, and the commission I could charge was much lower than that outside. It was just a loss of money. However, after these guys got together, they exchanged what they needed and traded with each other. Knowing that they didn''t have any money, I accepted a commission of flowers, grass, jade, animal bones and so on. Some of these goods were really good. I collected some goods, held several auctions, and even made some money. Although those people didn''t make money at the beginning, they were free to eat and drink, and they could find the cultivation resources they needed. Naturally, they recognized my nanmu auction house. Later, when they found good things, they ran to me. Word of mouth, more and more vendors came, and many people came to find the cultivation resources they needed instead of making money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Sometimes they spend money to buy, sometimes barter, and money trading is all. I can''t make much money, but barter can get me a lot of advantage. Even if I can get a decent one out of ten, I can make a lot of money by finding the right time to auction. If I''m lucky, I think it''s possible to make a lot of money. " Mu South complacently says. After all, the auction house hasn''t been open for a long time and there aren''t many decent cultivation resources, but you can still look forward to it and be proud. Hearing this, mu Hanyan suddenly realized. The mainland of Shengting is vast and sparsely populated, and the traffic is endless. The information is blocked. Due to the differences in their own constitution and skills, the practitioners need different cultivation resources. The higher their strength is, the more obvious they are. In order to find the right cultivation resources, most of the time, they can only run around like a fly without a head, sometimes they can''t find anything by wandering thousands of miles. And Mu Nan, the auction house, provides us with an excellent platform for exchanging needed goods. It''s not complicated to say, but it''s not easy to do it. First of all, the free board and lodging is not what ordinary businesses can do. As for reducing the Commission, it''s even more difficult. Who is willing to spit out the meat. Mu Nan''s vision is undoubtedly much longer than that of most businessmen in the world. Although he is losing money on accommodation and Commission for the time being, the low income and high income of goods for money will be enough for him to make a lot of money. According to this trend, when his nanmu chamber of commerce expands to a certain extent, a little makes a lot, the Commission is not a small amount. As for the cost of food and accommodation, of course, it was ignored at that time. Looks at Mu Nan''s vision to have some changes, such vision and business strategy, don''t accept also not good. Ben has always been very confident in his IQ, but in this respect, he also admires Mu Nan. (in another world, this is the rudiment of Alibaba Taobao. Of course, mu Hanyan and Zirong don''t know this.) Beauty thought in her heart, no wonder mu Hanyan would find Mu Nan. Maybe she can find some good baby here. "Why, convinced?" Mu Hanyan noticed the change of facial expression and asked with a smile. This appearance is really good. Tianzi and his mind are very good, but he is too proud. Now he is not obvious. But after he becomes famous in the future, he will be proud of the world and suffer great losses. Now that he has followed him, mu Hanyan certainly doesn''t want him to make the same mistake. Take this opportunity to knock ahead of time. "Yes, I can''t refuse, but I admire you even more. When it comes to looking at people, I think you''re better. " She flattered herself. I can flatter even now. It seems that it''s good to beat it. I''ve never heard of anyone flattered by the arrogant demon sword in my previous life. Flattery is very nice. Of course, mu Hanyan thinks flattery is more pleasant. But then "It''s OK to take a fancy to Mu Nan. After all, you are your own brother. You know the root and the bottom of the matter. If you can choose me among all the people, what kind of vision, what kind of farsightedness, and what kind of insight are you..." She added with emotion. The more this guy contacts with mu Hanyan, the more he understands mu Hanyan, so he is less and less upright in front of her. Anyway, he knew that the eldest son would never care about this. "Er..." Mu Hanyan and Mu Nan retched at the same time, almost couldn''t resist spitting out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 This is really in Kua Mu Nan, is it in Kua mu Hanyan? How do you feel that you are in a big circle, but it''s actually him? "Too It''s shameless. " Hua Yue, who has always been silent, can''t help it. She glances at her face and says shamelessly. Even he feels ashamed to be with such a person. The auction hall is just behind the courtyard. Mu Hanyan doesn''t worry. He looks one by one along the stalls. At present, nanmu chamber of commerce is still in its infancy. It mainly focuses on things. Naturally, these vendors will not take out some rubbish to deceive others. They are all peers and have some accomplishments. Once they go through the gang, they will inevitably face each other with swords. There is no need to do that. So the quality of the goods is much higher than that of the market outside. However, mu Hanyan is disappointed, but she can''t find anything helpful. Unconsciously, he walked around and came to the auction hall. Mu Nan works cautiously, has long told the manager and guard of the auction house not to reveal his identity. So no one said hello to him all the way, but when he walked into the auction hall, no one stopped him, just as if they were air. "Why, there''s nothing to see?" Mu Nan is still looking forward to Mu Hanyan''s going to clean up the garbage as he did earlier. Unfortunately, it backfired and he was disappointed: This dandy has really changed. Even he saw some ancient jade herbs just now, but mu Hanyan didn''t even move his eyelids. As expected, his eyes are much more poisonous. It''s not the old one any more. "Show me your good collection." Mu Hanyan said. Since did not see dragon blood stone on the market, that should be in the hand of Mu Nan mostly. "Well, follow me." Mu Nan made a look, waved back the two guards at the door, and then walked toward the inside. To the interior, Mu Nan first turned the vase on the table for half a circle, then moved the potted plants placed in the corner for half a foot, then pressed the wall with both hands, and quickly pressed them in turn from one brick to the other. This is obviously a mechanism. It seems that the design is quite exquisite. It is estimated that the family property he misappropriated spent a lot on it. In the creaking sound of the machine, there is a row of spaces in the middle of the wall, in which there are several boxes made of fine steel, which are poured with molten steel on the wall. Mu Nan took out a bunch of keys he had with him, arranged them in order, and inserted them into the holes one by one. It turns out that not only the mechanism on the wall is cleverly designed, but also the box itself is cleverly made. The boxes were opened one by one. Most of them were empty. Only three of them contained things. Open the outer brocade, and open the inside of the exquisite wooden box, mu Hanyan just see, including a Ganoderma lucidum, a jade, and a piece of animal bone. It seems that Ganoderma lucidum has been around for hundreds of years. Although it''s not long, it''s full of crystal like jade. It''s a rare jade Ganoderma lucidum. It''s even rarer than many herbs of five or six hundred years. The jade is delicate and smooth. Once it''s taken out, it makes people feel cool all over. It''s Qingxin jade that is very helpful for cultivation. Even if it''s small in size, there are still some impurities, but it''s very rare. As for the animal bone, mu Hanyan can''t see its origin. He can only see that it should come from a young strange animal that hasn''t grown up yet. There are some traces of burning fire on the animal bone, but there are some colorful under the traces, which seems to be a legendary animal bone relic. It is said that when a strange animal dies unexpectedly, its essence will solidify in its bones. It is also a rare treasure. To say, these things are of great benefit to the cultivation. The beauty and Huayue look hot, but mu Hanyan is disappointed. (a leader was born, happy. Before the end of this book, those who finally become the leader of the alliance will send a set of signatures. Monthly tickets are also worth fans. So, after the shelves, please lose your monthly tickets. It''s good that the fans needed by the alliance leader accumulate slowly. The monthly tickets count. Besides, you can only vote for the monthly tickets after they are on the shelves. Well, there are updates in the evening.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 What she wants is dragon blood stone. Although these things are rare, they are rare in other people''s eyes, but compared with dragon blood stone, they are not even dregs. Either they are too short in age, or they are not pure, or they are the bones formed by immature animals, which can only help her. "That''s all. Nothing else?" Mu hanyanming showed a look of disgust and asked. "That''s all." Mu Nan replied. See the disappointment on mu Hanyan''s face, Mu Nan''s heart is a little resentful: know that your vision is high, also can''t be high like this? You don''t know that if you take any of these three treasures out for auction, even the most worthless Qingxin jade can cover the expenses of Nanmu chamber of Commerce for one year. He wanted to keep them as the treasure of Zhenshan. If he hadn''t owed the big wood dandy 10000 liang of gambling debt, he would not have taken them out. It''s so shocking that others would have despised him. "It doesn''t make sense." Mu Hanyan frowned and muttered to himself. "What doesn''t make sense?" Mu Nan looks at mu Hanyan strangely. "Lao Liu, when did you celebrate your 15th birthday?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s the day when you challenged Mufeng. What''s the matter?" Mu south don''t know how he suddenly asked this, more at a loss. "It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t make sense at all." Mu Hanyan''s eyes were more dazed than his. In my memory, a few years later, Mu Nan became famous. He drank a few more cups at a banquet and talked about his rich history. According to him, it was difficult for him to set up nanmu auction house at first. He could barely make ends meet. What really made him turn over was a dragon blood stone he got on his 15th birthday. Relying on this dragon blood stone, nanmu auction house made the first bucket of gold in real sense, and became famous, and it was out of control from then on. At that time, if he hadn''t always worried that the misappropriation of family property would be dealt with by family law after it was exposed, he would have been successful long ago. Of course, it doesn''t matter to Mu Hanyan when he becomes famous. The important thing is the dragon blood stone. According to him, shouldn''t he have got the dragon blood stone as early as ten days ago? How could he not? Looking at the delicate and complicated mechanism, mu Hanyan believed that he didn''t lie. He would not hide such treasures as dragon blood stone elsewhere. Did this guy in his previous life drink too much nonsense? However, according to her understanding, Mu Nan is not such a person. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. The appearance picked to pick eyebrow, listen to Mu Hanyan this words spirit, come to this South Wood auction house, pour seem to have a definite object in view general? Unless her goal is a rarer treasure, how can she ever see such treasures as Yu Lingzhi, Qingxin jade and animal bone relic. But what makes him even more strange is why, as the owner of nanmupai store, Mu Nan himself doesn''t know? He also can see that Mu Nan didn''t lie, he really can''t get better cultivation resources. Several people have doubts in their hearts, and they are all silent for a moment. There was a sudden noise outside, which disturbed several people''s thoughts. "Go and see what happened first." Mu Hanyan said. There was something strange about the dragon blood stone. For a moment, she didn''t know what was going on, and there was no need to stay here in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Walking out of the auction hall, you can see that outside the door of the auction house, several servants dressed up in a circle are beating and kicking at one of the middle people. Next to him, a young dandy was skipping and swearing: "hide, I see when you can hide. I don''t want to drink a toast. My young master has a good eye on your good fortune and dares to push back. Hit, hit hard, break his leg, see if he can hide? " This dandy is yuan Tianbo, who has been severely taught by mu Hanyan. Oh, this guy is with a guard today. It seems that I didn''t bring any guards last time. As a result, I was beaten by my own guards for a long time. I brought more than two guards. The one who was beaten was shabby and obviously humble. He didn''t even have the courage to fight back. He just protected his head. "What''s the matter?" Mu Nan asked a guard beside him. "The man who was beaten called chexiang, and his family was poor. He owed the yuan family two hundred taels of silver. Half a month ago, chexiang got a fire brocade orchid. It''s said that it''s worth thousands of taels of silver. He wanted to find someone to sell it to pay off the debt, but he didn''t want to get the news from Yuan Tianbo. He had to use it to pay off the debt. Chexiang refused, so he hid himself. Today, he came to our nanmu chamber of Commerce to sell fire brocade orchid, but yuan Tianbo caught her at the door. " The guard replied in a low voice. Mu Nan frowned. He couldn''t get used to Yuan Tianbo''s behavior, but others were making trouble outside the door, so he didn''t care much. Besides, it''s a matter of course to pay off debts. It''s also common that you can''t pay off debts with money. Even if the value of the debt is much higher than that of the debt, there''s no way to do it. Who can''t make you pay off the money? Anyway, this kind of thing is very common and everyone is used to it. To change the usual, mu Hanyan doesn''t mind looking for a hand in Yuan Tianbo, but now he''s thinking about long Xueshi, so he''s not interested in meddling. To put it bluntly, she beat yuan Tianbo just because she didn''t like him. It wasn''t because she was compassionate and didn''t want to be a saint. There are so many unfair things in the world, can she manage them? The appearance is a little eager to try, but it seems that mu Hanyan has no interest, so he can only give up. Mu Hanyan turns around, and other people also turn around, but at this time, mu Hanyan stops fiercely. In my heart, the astrolabe vibrated violently again, and a kind of extremely eager and excited telepathy poured into my mind. Mu Hanyan lowered his head to meditate and held the astrolabe in his hand. The action is very natural, just like many people will have some unconscious small action when they think about problems. Eyes quickly swept, a row of small words quickly flashed from the star disk: Fire brocade orchid, dragon blood stone. Very brief, but mu Hanyan immediately understood its meaning: Fire brocade orchid, related to dragon blood stone. Yuan Tianbo, Yuan Tianbo, I didn''t want to deal with you today, but I can''t help it. Who let the fire brocade orchid have something to do with the dragon blood stone? It''s your bad luck. "If we don''t see it, we can''t just sit back and let it go. Today we are going to do justice for heaven and give Blackstone a chance." Mu cold smoke fiercely folded back, solemnly said. Hua Yue''s face is solemn. She only feels that the righteousness between heaven and earth is great, and her sense of justice arises spontaneously. Beauty is not, now the mu Hanyan hard to say, to change before, to do justice for heaven is also the first to replace you, this kind of words by who? If you have not guessed wrong, most of the dandy Mu is also thinking about the fire brocade orchid. As you can imagine, someone is going to have bad luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Several people walk towards yuan Tianbo. Hua Yue is cold and looks bright. She looks a little excited. Mu Nan had heard of Mu Hanyan''s dandy name for a long time, but he was not familiar with him, but he had not seen his dandy behavior with his own eyes, and he was also excited to follow him. Yuan Tianbo is jumping and scolding vigorously. He doesn''t notice mu Hanyan coming. He doesn''t look back until his shoulder is patted. When he sees mu Hanyan''s smiling face, his heart jumps inexplicably. "Mr. Yuan, long time no see." Mu Hanyan had a gentle smile on his face. "Er, it''s Mr. mu. Long time no see." Yuan Tianbo doesn''t adapt to Mu Hanyan''s smile. He reluctantly squeezes out a smile. To tell you the truth, since he was beaten by mu Hanyan last time, he felt a little shadow in his heart. He was scared when he saw it. "What are you doing?" Mu Hanyan asked. Yuan Tianbo turned his eyes secretly. Isn''t that nonsense? Don''t you see I''m bullying people? "I..." Of course, he didn''t say that. Bullying people is always not so nice. If you want to bully, you have to find a suitable reason. It''s only natural. How to say it''s also a person with a head and a face in Blackstone city. Even if you do anything, you have to set up a memorial archway, don''t you? "Oh, I see. You are bullying people, aren''t you?" Before Yuan Tianbo set up the memorial archway, mu Hanyan patted his forehead and said. Yuan Tianbo continues to roll his eyes. Isn''t that a clear thing? Why do you say it? It''s like you haven''t done it. "Mr. Yuan, it''s wrong for you to bully people like this." Then, mu Hanyan said solemnly. Yuan Tianbo closed his mouth and bullied people, right? Are you qualified to say that? Forget it, I don''t care about you, I don''t talk, when you are the air. "You see, you see, several people beat with sweat for a long time, but others didn''t even say a word. They didn''t cry for pain or beg for mercy. The means are not good." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said with a disappointed face. "Well, what do you want to do?" Yuan Tianbo asked subconsciously. He also felt a little humiliated. Several people beat each other for a long time, but the car didn''t even ask for mercy. He jumped up and down all by himself. It''s really a shame for a dandy. As a dandy, mu Hanyan''s level is indeed higher than yuan Tianbo''s, so Mr. Yuan lowered his attitude. "Here, I''ll teach you." Mu Hanyan mysteriously came a little closer. "Brother mu, please tell me." Yuan Tianbo is really a diligent and studious dandy. He immediately put his face to him. Then, mu Hanyan''s fist fell on his face, and a star flew out of his eyes. "Move..." Mu Hanyan didn''t finish the two words, the beauty and the moon had already rushed up, and they were already anxious for this moment. Well Take a look at this positive attitude, take a look at this thunderous situation, this is the basic quality of gold medal dogleg. Mu Hanyan is very satisfied with the performance of the two people, and swallows back a hand word. Squeeze up and kick a few feet hard. If you don''t start soon, it won''t be her business. I have to admit that Mu dandy and his gold medal hitters are much better than yuan Tianbo''s doglegs. Not to mention the despicable and shameless of Mu Hanyan''s unexpected fist, but Hua Yue''s fierce fists make people feel palpitating. I really don''t know how his seemingly thin body can have such speed and power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Yuan Tianbo''s body will be blown away every time he punches, but before he really flies, he is pressed back by a faster foot. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the young master yuan is like a ball, which is miraculously bouncing back and forth. And the appearance is like a ghost around yuan Tianbo, shot time is not much, but every punch and every foot, straight to the next three road, it is sinister and vicious home. It''s hard to think that other people are bouncing around like a ball, and there is no regularity to speak of. He can find the next three routes so accurately. The most exasperating thing is that this guy yelled anxiously at the same time: "Oh, don''t move. I really don''t want you to lose your children and grandchildren. Just don''t move. Just let me kick a few feet. It''s hard for me not to kick in the wrong position." So, in his anxious shouting, Yuan Tianbo''s next three roads continue to bear the inhuman blow. "It''s shameless. There are such shameless people in the world." In the auction house, all the people were shameless and looked at their looks. They all clamped their legs. "Oh..." Mu South sends out a low roar of excitement, elephant suppressed don''t know how many years of evil wolf, also rushed to ruthlessly come two feet. Generally speaking, the Mu family''s tutoring is strict. Although Mu Nan is flexible in nature, he is not as dandy as mu Hanyan. He has never seen such a scene, and his blood is boiling. In the crackling sound of fists and feet, young master yuan finally gave out a scream like killing a pig. In fact, he wanted to shout for a long time, but he was almost breathless by mu Hanyan''s fist, and then he was able to pass through their fists and kicks. Mu Hanyan''s action is very fast, and the connection is perfect. Until then, Yuan Tianbo''s dog legs came back to their senses. They looked at the scene with their mouths open and were shocked, and wanted to help each other. But when they saw yuan Tianbo''s body bouncing around like a ball, their face turned into a pig''s head, but they hesitated. They have a reputation of self-knowledge. They know that they are far from each other when they see Huayue and Zirong. Although Huayue and Zirong are only swordsmen at the third level, they are still much better than some of them who rely on flattery and flattery. They know that they are also beaten when they rush up. Yuan Tianbo''s scream is still going on. It''s sad for the audience, and tears for the listeners. Knowing that this guy is not a good man, people can''t help but feel pity for him. "Live Live... " Yuan Tianbo screamed bitterly, and finally completely obeyed his anger, so he wanted to ask for mercy. "Study hard and don''t interrupt. If you have any feelings, you can write them down later." Mu Hanyan kicked his throat, cleverly sealed his blood, so that he could not make a sound. But her strength is not so strong that people can''t see her strength at all. She remembers her father''s reminder that if she could not expose her strength, she would try not to expose it. If she could delay one more day, her strength would be deeper and she would have more chances to protect herself. The tragic ending of her previous life, her parents and her younger brother made her dare not be careless. I step on the horse Yuan Tianbo is mad. What does he write? Feeling after beating? No, after being beaten? Pooh! I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. My mother, help! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "And you, all stand still. Your master is learning from me. It''s rare for him to be so eager to learn. If you want to ruin his good deeds, go back and see how he can deal with you." Mu Hanyan said to those doglegs again. Those people didn''t dare to do it at all. They felt more at ease when they heard this. Just now, they seemed to see that Yuan Tianbo put his face together, and he was eager to learn, as if he was really asking for advice. Although this idea combined with the current facts is a bit self deceptive, it has finally found a reason for self comfort. "Er..." Yuan Tianbo''s words were kicked back by her. When he heard what he said to his subordinates, he almost vomited blood, and his eyes were full of endless sorrow. Is there anything like this? Can''t I stop learning? If you can still move, Yuan Tianbo really wants to take a hard punch in his face: you pig head, if other people make it clear that they want to beat you, you are stupid, and you put your face together. The onlookers heard the words of Mu Hanyan, and the corners of their mouths twitched at the same time. What is learning? Is it a cover for others to attack you secretly? It''s quite reasonable. Just now, I thought that beauty was shameless enough. Now I know that there are more shameless things. Look at beat almost, Flower Moon appearance, even Mu Nan is a face of satisfaction, mu Hanyan first stopped, other several people also stopped. "Well, Mr. Yuan, I''m a good teacher. You should have a lot of experience because you study so hard." Mu Hanyan restored the smile of human and animal harmlessness again, said smilingly. Yuan Tianbo lying on the ground, has long been too painful to say a word, the whole body is still slightly twitching. "Well, I''m just talking about how you put so much effort on it. It''s just friendly communication. It''s just teaching Mr. Yuan how to bully people, how to beat others like this, and how to help him up soon." Mu Hanyan''s serious lesson starts Huayue and Zirong. Yuan Tianbo finally spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. You have the face to teach others a lesson. Don''t think I don''t know. You are no lighter than others just now. All the onlookers turned their heads and couldn''t see any more. How could people be so shameless. Huayue and Zirong bear to smile, so they are going to help yuan Tianbo. How can his doglegs let outsiders work for him? When mu Hanyan speaks, they know that there is no danger after the fight, so they rush up to help yuan Tianbo. "Mu Hanyan, I''m not finished with you." Yuan Tianbo stood up with the help of his hands, trembling and gnashing his teeth. In a word, Yuan Tianbo is not a complete loser. At least he has a little blood in his heart. Otherwise, he would not dare to cheat big dandy. Mu Hanyan smiles but does not speak, she just won''t put this kind of goods in the eye, this cruel words also have no meaning to her. To put it bluntly, she is no longer the former mu Hanyan, beat or not beat yuan Tianbo, it all depends on the mood. "Take him and let''s go." Yuan Tianbo said ruthlessly, but he also knew the truth that heroes don''t suffer losses. He looked at the item of the car that was beaten to the ground by several doglegs and said to them. "Wait a minute." The cold smoke was in front of them. "Mu Hanyan, what else do you want to do?" Yuan Tianbo subconsciously back half step, don''t look at the mouth said hard gas, the heart is still a little empty. I''ve just been beaten. It''s not empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "I heard that he has a fire brocade orchid. I want to see it." Mu Hanyan said. "What Mu Hanyan, don''t deceive others too much! " Yuan Tianbo slightly a Zheng, said indignantly. In fact, the reason why he fell in love with this fire brocade orchid is related to Mu Hanyan. Yuan Tianbo, like mu Hanyan, was also a dandy with no ambition. Since he was bullied by mu Hanyan a few days ago, he felt a little bit about his cultivation. He happened to hear that chexiang had got a fire brocade orchid, so he took it as a creditor. As a result, some changes have taken place in the track of history. Huojinlan, who should have been in the hands of Mu Nan more than ten days ago, has not been able to get hold of the car due to its hiding. Of course, mu Hanyan also guessed a little, because her rebirth has changed, some people and things have undergone subtle changes, among which there is no need to investigate the details. Yuan Tianbo had expected to rely on this fire brocade orchid to improve his cultivation. In the future, he would find mu Hanyan to avenge his blood shame. Unexpectedly, he was missed by mu Hanyan again. How could he not feel sad and indignant. This guy is on purpose. He''s just looking for trouble! Yuan Tianbo took it for granted to make such a judgment. "Too much deception? Well, I forgot to teach one thing. Who are we? We are dandies. Do dandies need any reason to do bad things and bully others? Take you as an example. If you want to rob other people''s fire, Lanming will say that. What''s the reason? After so many days of procrastination, if you want to be a watch, you have to erect a memorial archway. It''s a shame for our dandy world! " Mu cold smoke hate iron not into steel asked. Yuan Tianbo had a sad and indignant face, but he was speechless by mu Hanyan''s words. Domineering, really domineering, when a dandy can be so domineering, so upright, even the onlookers are amazed. "Who is this guy?" Someone asked in a low voice. Most of the vendors who came to nanmu chamber of commerce were not local people, but they didn''t recognize mu Hanyan. They asked curiously. "The eldest son of the master of Blackstone city is the first dandy in the city. He bullies men and women everywhere. People are afraid of dogs when they see people. Even children dare not cry at night when they hear his name." There is a small voice to know the origin of the introduction. Immediately, the crowd dispersed. Although they have some accomplishments, they are all struggling to make a living. Ha ha, they dare not provoke such a dandy. Mu Hanyan touched his nose. It turned out that his reputation was so loud. Why didn''t he know it before? She also knows the truth that good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, and that once this evil name comes, it will inevitably be misrepresented, and the more it spreads, the more exaggerated it is, and it can not be changed in a day or two. Of course, she didn''t want to change either. Her father allowed her dandy reputation to spread all over Blackstone just to protect her from other people''s attention. She even suspected that her bad name was so loud, and that maybe her father was behind the scenes. "Mr. Yuan, I''ll teach you another lesson. Watch how a dandy works." Thinking of this, mu Hanyan ignored those people, said a word to Yuan Tianbo, wagged his head and tail, and walked towards the car. "You call chexiang. It''s said that you''ve got a fire brocade orchid. Take it out and let me have a look." Mu Hanyan extremely arrogant said. Anyway, the reputation is bad enough. It doesn''t matter if it''s worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 The car item looks at the cold smoke sadly and hopelessly. Yuan Tianbo is not afraid. Although that guy is not a good man, he still has some face. Even though he is in debt for a few hundred taels of silver, there is no open robbery. As long as he bites hard, Yuan Tianbo does not dare to kill him. But mu Hanyan is different. As long as he''s from Blackstone City, who doesn''t know his name as a dandy? He''s the eldest son of the city master. Even if he''s really killed, who can fight for him. He doesn''t believe that the Lord of the city will destroy his relatives. If he wants to do so, can he wait for today? Finished, this fire brocade orchid is sure to be lost. Chexiang is even a little regretful. If he knew this, he might as well give it to Yuan Tianbo to pay off his debts. When he meets a more ferocious Mr. mu, he is doomed to lose all his money. Despairing, chexiang takes out the fire brocade orchid. Breeze, a delicate Cymbidium light dance diffuse, that gorgeous red leaves, such as flames swaying. Yuan Tianbo''s breath suddenly became short. This is huojinlan. It''s said that if you take one plant, it''s worth ten years of cultivation. If your constitution and skills are consistent with huojinlan, the effect is even better. Mu Hanyan''s look is calm as usual, but in the depths of his eyes, there is a doubt: No, this fire brocade orchid is not right. In her previous life, she had seen a fire brocade orchid. Although it was extremely similar in appearance, it had a completely different breath. The real fire brocade orchid, even if it was one foot away, could make people feel a burning heat, but there was no fire brocade orchid in front of her. This is not fire brocade orchid! The astrolabe in my heart also vibrated slightly: water brocade orchid - dragon blood stone. Mu Hanyan glanced at these words, and knew what was going on. "Mu Hanyan, this fire brocade orchid is what I like first." Seeing the fire brocade orchid with his own eyes, Yuan Tianbo is so excited that he doesn''t even care about the fear of Mu Hanyan and yells. He only knew that he must get this fire brocade orchid, or he would be trampled on by mu Hanyan all his life and never turn over. "Oh, what you like first is yours? I''ve also taken a fancy to your yuan family courtyard. It''s mine? " Mu Hanyan raised his head and said disapprovingly. Others were stunned. They even thought about other people''s property. It''s really dandy. "Er..." Yuan Tianbo choked hard for a while, and then said with a loud voice, "this is nanmu auction house. We''ll follow the rules of the auction house. Whoever pays the highest price will take this fire brocade orchid. How can you say that you are also the son of Mu family and the son of the Lord of the city. In front of so many people, you are always embarrassed to rob them? " As a last resort, Yuan Tianbo used the method of agitation. If he had a choice, of course, he would like to directly occupy this "fire brocade orchid", but the question is, does he still have a choice? The only thing he worried about was that mu Hanyan ignored him and started directly. Look at the item of the car. It''s estimated that mu Hanyan won''t say a word if he wants to rob it. When it comes to this, Yuanda dandy doesn''t get angry. He''s also a dandy. Am I so much worse than him? Is it true that good people don''t live long and bad people live for thousands of years? Yuan Tianbo completely forgot that he was not really a good man. But fortunately, let him surprise things happened, mu Hanyan really in his way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 "Well, as you wish, we''ll have a fair bid." Mu Hanyan looked at the crowd around and thought about it. Yuan Tianbo was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect mu Hanyan to add: "it''s just like robbing huojinlan. It looks like I''m bullying you. Forget it, let''s give you a chance." Yuan Tianbo almost collapsed: what do you mean you bully me? Are you bullying me less? Where''s your horse face? Did you fly with wings? This words also dare to howl in the heart for a while, his face is a fart dare not put one. Everyone around is also shameless. Is there any moral integrity in this mu family dandy? Is this the rhythm of deliberately irritating people? No one noticed that when he said this, the corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth flashed a sly bad smile. Mu Nan makes a wink, and the steward knows what to do. He goes forward to invite mu Hanyan, Yuan Tianbo, Che Xiang and others into the auction hall. Mu Nan doesn''t know what mu Hanyan is up to, but as long as the auction is held in his nanmu auction house, he can charge a commission. Although it''s not much, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. There''s no reason why people in business don''t earn money. "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the rules of our nanmu auction house, we should first identify this fire brocade orchid..." Came to the auction hall, the manager said according to the process. In the world, there are countless natural resources and treasures, which are not recognized by everyone. Therefore, the auction house has this rule. Before the auction, the appraisal is carried out, and the appraisal fee is generally paid by the seller, but the nanmu auction house is different. This money is not only paid by the buyer, but also calculated by 30% of the final transaction price. The higher the transaction price, the higher the appraisal fee. It doesn''t sound reasonable, but according to Mu Nan, if you spend more money, it doesn''t matter. If it''s too high, you can''t identify it. But if you accidentally get a fake, don''t blame me on our auction house. It has to be said that Mu Nan''s idea is very reasonable. Those who are willing to bid at a high price are all determined to win, and they don''t care much about the 30% appraisal fee. However, the seller can save a lot of money, which is one of the important reasons why many vendors flock to nanmu chamber of Commerce. "No, I know your rules. Just start." Yuan Tianbo interrupted the steward. He is afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams. What if the dandy mu Hanyan gets impatient and doesn''t bid with him? Others don''t know. As a member of a dandy, doesn''t he know his virtue? If you don''t want a face, you don''t want a face. It has to be said that Yuan Tianbo''s self-knowledge makes people a little sad. "That''s OK, but if this fire brocade orchid..." The steward is still very responsible. As soon as he heard that the appraisal fee would be gone, he quickly threatened. "I said you''re not finished. I''ll beat you if you don''t talk any more nonsense. Start quickly." As long as it''s not for mu Hanyan, Mr. Yuan is still a dandy. Mu Hanyan is funny. Is this dandy afraid of going back on his own? I can''t wait. I''ve seen people jump in pits. I''ve never seen people jump in such a hurry. "Let''s start. What''s the starting price, please I''ll make a decision for you Steward dare not threaten again, say to car item. (there''s more in the afternoon. Now QQ reading client a new God said function, you can ask me questions. I thought it was typing, but I didn''t expect it was voice answering. My trump, it''s killing me! If you don''t want to die, you can come. Ha ha ha. I answered lanuti''s eight trigrams sharp question, but it turned out that Mai was covered, and there was no sound in the middle. It was my fault. In the future, I will listen to them and send them out. Otherwise, it''s a waste. I hope you don''t listen to that question because you can''t hear it clearly. You can ask me again and I''ll answer again. Ha ha. There is an old driver who is very proud. I won''t say anything about her. You can do it yourself. There were a few unanswered questions in front of me, which indicated that I refused because I didn''t know about this activity at that time. If you don''t answer, you will automatically show your refusal. Please don''t mind the first few kisses.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "Well How about two hundred taels of silver? " Car item looked at mu Hanyan and said carefully. He thought that he would lose all his money, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing as auction. It seems that it''s not too bad to meet this dandy. "What are you looking at? What''s he afraid of? Don''t you want a thousand liang? Why don''t you dare to shout? I''ll give you five hundred Liang! " See the car item face to bathe in the cold smoke when the appearance of trembling, Yuan Tianbo gas will not play a place. You''d rather die than surrender. You''d rather die than obey. Where are you? How can you see that this guy is gone? He''s a dandy, but I''m not. How can I face people like you? I''m a dandy who doesn''t love people and doesn''t blossom when I step on a horse, OK? That''s how you treat people differently?! "Six hundred Liang!" The price of muhanyan will be increased directly. "Seven hundred Liang!" "Eight hundred Liang!" ¡­¡­ The two of them raised the price by themselves, completely putting aside their responsibilities as auctioneers. "One thousand seven hundred taels!" "Eighteen hundred taels!" At this time, Yuan Tianbo, a face of confident. Although his yuan family is not as powerful as Mu family, he has been doing business for generations, but his financial resources are much stronger than Mu family, which is also the biggest capital that he can be as famous as mu Hanyan these years. Of course, outsiders don''t know how much dowry Yue Fanling has. Besides, they know that it belongs to Yue Fanling, not to Mu family. His family background is not as good as mu Hanyan''s, and the strength of dogleg is not as good as mu Hanyan''s. These are all so-called. Now it''s money. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill him with money. Some time ago, because of some reasons, we were a little short of money, but now we are not. Now he has plenty of money and confidence! Although the current price has far exceeded the original expectation, it''s better to buy the car directly for 1000 Liang if you knew earlier. However, Yuan Tianbo doesn''t regret it at all, but he is still a little excited. I''ve been bullied twice by this smelly boy. I have to look for some face today. It doesn''t matter if I spend more money. "Two thousand Liang!" "Two thousand and one hundred Liang!" Yuan Tianbo gradually feels that something is wrong. With his understanding of Mu Hanyan, he should not have much pocket money. How dare he follow. He didn''t know that mu Hanyan didn''t plan to spend money at all. She just followed him to shout and raise the price. Let alone two thousand Liang, even ten thousand Liang. As long as she was sure that she wouldn''t go to her own hands, she would follow her. "Two thousand eight hundred taels!" "Two thousand nine hundred taels!" "Three thousand Liang!" Yuan Tianbo''s face has been covered with a layer of sweat. Although his daily pocket money is several times more than mu Hanyan''s, he is extravagant. He still has a few doglegs who can only flatter. Recently, he has not saved much. Three thousand taels have reached his limit, and he can''t take any more. I was very poor a few days ago. I just had a little money recently. Beside, Mu Nan saw this, slightly frowned. In fact, the fire brocade orchid is not as good as the rumor. It''s about 1000 Liang. Now the price of 3000 Liang is the result of anger. If yuan Tianbo gives up now, mu Hanyan will really lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Oh, just grab it. What are you shooting? Mu south some complain of think a way. After mu Hanyan became a dandy for a time, he became addicted to his hands. Unconsciously, he had some aftertaste of the dandy''s good life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 No! It seems that I''ve gone too far just looking at pitching people. Mu Hanyan also finds that if yuan Tianbo gives up, she will dig a hole and bury herself. Oh, hurry to rescue it. Yuan Tianbo, a mentally retarded man, can continue to cheat. Beauty and Huayue''s eyesight are also good. They all look at mu Hanyan. Beauty is waiting to see a good play. He hasn''t seen mu Hanyan for such a long time? Hua Yue''s mouth is drawn. Is he going to take off? "Why, no money, do you want me to lend you another thousand liang? More money than me. You''re stupid. " Mu Hanyan said to Yuan Tianbo sarcastically. Apart from sarcasm, no matter what she said or what she looked like, she showed strong self-confidence and determination. Don''t say, Yuan Tianbo is really out of money, ready to give up, but hear mu Hanyan this sarcastic words, angry came up. I''m not as bullied as others in my family. Even if I don''t come to help because I''m beaten, even if I can''t spend money on mu Hanyan. He can''t swallow it. No, even if you really want to give up, you can''t be looked down upon. At least you have to fight for this tone. Even if fire brocade orchid let him, also want to let him mercilessly give a blood just go. "Give me all the money you have. I''ll borrow it from you first." Yuan Tianbo said to several subordinates. The rules of the auction house are cash. No matter how high the status is, no matter how rich the family background is, he is not qualified to owe money. Although they were unwilling, they all took out some silver coins. "That''s it. Do you think I''m stupid? The money I have given you these years is not 10000, but 8000. Have you taken it to feed the dogs? " Yuan Tianbo was furious and slapped them on the head in turn. "We have to support our family, too, young master." A dogleg wronged said, but still honest and took out a few silver tickets. The others, seeing this, had to take out their private money, which added up to more than 1000 Liang. "Four thousand two hundred Liang." Yuan Tianbo ferociously took all his family members into custody. He can see that mu Hanyan is determined to win today. Although he doesn''t know where he can get so much money, Yuan Tianbo is not ready to spend it with her any more. He can add 1200 Liang directly and make a bet. By the way, he can make mu Hanyan give a lot of blood and get some face back. All the people gathered around to watch the excitement shook their heads. Of course, they could see that mu Hanyan was determined to win, and they could also see that they were angry. However, other people are out to 4200 Liang, this tone bet on what should be the result, Mu big dandy will not be a brain heat, directly shout 5000 Liang. Originally, it was only a fire brocade flower worth 1000 Liang. Only the brain burned out could do such a thing, right? Take a look at the dandy Mu who looks arrogant, arrogant and proud. He almost wrote "de se" on his forehead. Don''t mention it. The more he looks, the more his brain is burned. "Well Congratulations, I don''t want any more. " Just when everyone was waiting for big dandy Mu to burn his brain, mu Hanyan held his chin and said calmly. What, no? Everyone was stunned and looked at mu Hanyan with strange eyes. Yuan Tianbo, on the other hand, is totally stupid. Don''t, he how don''t, just isn''t also a pair of don''t get fire brocade orchid will not give up of appearance, how suddenly don''t? Congratulations? No, it''s not like the style of a dandy, isn''t it? At such a time, shouldn''t he be angry? Isn''t he supposed to make a scene by smashing tables and benches? Yuan Tianbo was completely confused. (congratulations on the successful completion of the book review activity. The managers are working hard to count the winners. After the statistics, the awards will be issued as soon as possible. Please wait patiently.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "Congratulations, I bought a water brocade orchid for five thousand taels of silver. It should be the most expensive water brocade orchid ever sold." Mu Hanyan said with emotion, looking at Yuan Tianbo''s eyes is clearly looking at an idiot. "What, shuijinlan?" All the onlookers were stunned. Although water brocade orchid and fire brocade orchid is just a word difference, the utility is one hundred and eight thousand li. Water brocade orchid is also useful for clearing lung heat and removing internal fire. It is said that grinding it into powder can also cure internal and external hemorrhoids and mixed hemorrhoids. But can it be compared with taking a fire brocade orchid that is equivalent to ten years of cultivation? Even if the rumor is a little exaggerated, should there be two or three years? Looking at the bright red orchid in front of me, it is totally different from the water brocade. Some people even suspect that mu Hanyan deliberately refers to deer as horses in order to stimulate yuan Tianbo. "Mu Hanyan, are you blind? Fire brocade orchid and water brocade orchid is what color is not clear! Even if I took away the fire brocade orchid heart is not convinced, also don''t need such nonsense After a short time, Yuan Tianbo laughs. "If you don''t believe it, just look at it carefully?" Mu Hanyan said with disdain. She believed in her own judgment, and even more in the judgment of star fantasy. She was sure that as like as two peas, the appearance of the orchid grass is just the same as the brocade orchid. "Well, just have a look. This time, I''ll make you lose." Yuan Tianbo was bathed in cold smoke pressure head after head, finally found the opportunity to be proud, took out a knife, a knife then toward the water brocade orchid. Knife light cloud, the red orchid from the broken. Yuan Tianbo''s proud smile froze on his face, others are also surprised. Among the red orchid roots, the juice turned out to be pure. It looked very clear, like morning dew. You should know that fire brocade orchid is not only bright red in appearance, but also more gorgeous inside. Its juice is like a rock oar. Blind people can also see that this is a fire brocade orchid appearance of water brocade orchid. "How can it be, how can it be? It''s fire brocade orchid. How can it become water brocade orchid?" Yuan Tianbo''s expression was extremely ugly, stunned and suffocated, even breathing became difficult. It was like a cock pinched by the neck. It was as painful as internal and external hemorrhoids. "Chexiang, you''ve got to fool me!" Yuan Tianbo jumps up and slaps the car. This is nanmu auction house. How can he hurt people wantonly. The steward''s figure was moving. He was already in front of him. With a wave of his hand, he took two steps back. "You are a group. You deliberately cheat me with a fake fire brocade orchid. I I''m not finished with you. I''ll tell my grandfather to make decisions for me. " Yuan Tianbo scolded angrily. "Yuan Tianbo, do you have a brain? Just now, who said that there was no need for identification? Now, who can be blamed for buying fake goods? Besides, unless it is cut open, who can tell whether the fire brocade orchid is true or false. What are you doing wrong to chexiang? " Mu Hanyan couldn''t help saying. The strength of the yuan family is not weak, especially among the chambers of Commerce. If we recognize that today''s event is that nanmu auction house and car items join hands to win him, I''m afraid it will do harm to nanmu auction house. At this time, nanmu auction house is too small to withstand too much wind and rain. Mu Hanyan''s gratitude and resentment are clear, and he doesn''t want to destroy Mu Nan''s hard work and hope because of his own. At the same time, he also helps chexiang. In his capacity, he can''t bear yuan Tianbo''s anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, the steward''s expression was obviously relaxed. He was also worried that the yuan family would be angry because of today''s event. Mu Hanyan''s outspoken words helped nanmu auction house. Chexiang looks at mu Hanyan with gratitude. Yuan Tianbo didn''t kill him before, but he just wanted to build a memorial archway on his own identity. He and the yuan family behind him are really angry. Killing himself is like killing an ant. Speaking of it, mu Hanyan is the only one who can shock yuan Tianbo. After hearing her words, Yuan Tianbo calms down a little: it''s true. How can you tell the truth of huojinlan with the eye power of chexiang? Xiangyin is not qualified for it. At the beginning, the steward wanted to scare himself, encourage him to make an appraisal, and wanted to draw some lessons Fixed fee, how can you cheat yourself. By the way, others can''t see the truth of fire brocade orchid, but mu Hanyan must have known for a long time. Thinking about the whole process of the auction, he clearly led himself to jump into the pit. Even when he was ready to give up, he deliberately provoked him to add 1200 Liang. But she gave up at this time and humiliated herself by telling the truth of huojinlan. Thinking of this, Yuan Tianbo''s eyes burned again. "Mu Hanyan, I understand. You are pitching me. At the beginning, you deliberately set up a set for me to drill." Yuan Tianbo roared angrily. "Idiot, I just want to understand now." Mu Hanyan skimmed his mouth and said that he was disgusted and despised. "Mu Hanyan, I I... " "Don''t worry about me, don''t worry about me. I can hear the calluses in my ears. If you want to get revenge, come quickly. Don''t talk about the useful and useless nonsense. To be honest with you, I think you look up to me. If I don''t bully you directly, it''s much easier. I don''t even have to find a reason. " Hearing yuan Tianbo''s cruel words again, mu Hanyan is even more contemptuous: who is always talking about endless things? What means do you use now? Why do you say that nonsense? Enough arrogance, enough domineering, this is the real dandy. Even the onlookers who originally hated and despised the word "dandy" felt a little excited when they saw such a wild dandy. They even envied the happy life of the dandy. "You You... " Yuan Tianbo was scolded by mu Hanyan and didn''t even have a chance to refute. He really wanted to rush up and fight hard, but he knew very well that he could only fight for his own life. With two gold medal hitters, Hua Yue and Zi Rong, he couldn''t hurt him at all, so he could only keep this tone in his heart. Hold ah hold ah, hold red neck thick, is a pair of internal hemorrhoids and external hemorrhoids mixed hemorrhoids at the same time the pain look. "Don''t you, pay for it and leave. Don''t stay here and make a fool of yourself." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to look at him any more. He waved his hand like a fly and said. "Let''s go." Yuan Tianbo mercilessly pats more than ten silver tickets in his arms on the table and gets up to leave. "Wait a minute. Take your water jade. It''s not worth five thousand two hundred taels of silver, but it''s good for your illness." Mu Hanyan said. "What''s wrong?" Yuan Tianbo said subconsciously. "Internal hemorrhoids, external hemorrhoids, mixed hemorrhoids, look at your constipation. I''m afraid you''re so angry that all the problems have come out. If you take it early, it''s effective. If you take it late, you''ll get a knife." Mu Hanyan said with concern. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Yuan Tianbo actually wanted to take away the water brocade orchid. When he heard this, he stopped, glared at mu Hanyan, stamped his feet, and turned away without looking at the water brocade orchid on the table. Out of the door, Yuan Tian took a long breath, but he was still depressed. He felt impetuous and angry. A stream of fire ran around in his body. He was not right all over. He even walked a little uncomfortable. There was a sign of internal hemorrhoids and external hemorrhoids. "Maybe it''s time to take the decocting medicine from the water broccoli." Yuan Tianbo had a strange idea in his heart. Then he slapped himself hard. Idiot, you were just fooled by him, and you still believe what he said. Are you so stupid? At this time, Yuan Tianbo''s heart was naturally full of grief and indignation. At first, he was beaten by mu Hanyan with two gold medal doglegs and lost his face. Then, he was coaxed and stimulated by her. Jin spent four thousand taels to buy a fire brocade orchid and became the head of injustice. The most exasperating is that the fire brocade orchid is actually false! It took five thousand two hundred taels of silver to buy a fake. Idiot, idiot, even yuan Tianbo doubts his intelligence. In the auction hall, the crowd of onlookers had dispersed by themselves. Before they left, they couldn''t help but look at mu Hanyan more: the No.1 dandy in Blackstone city is well-known, arrogant, domineering and shameless, but it gives people a different feeling. It seems that it''s not disgusting. It''s quite interesting . No one saw that in a corner of the auction hall, a few people were dressed in black and cloaks to hide their faces. The man at the head, under the black cloak and hat, had a light smile on his handsome face. He looked at the arrogant mu Hanyan, who was about to face the sky. He didn''t move his eyes. This man is exactly the man mu Hanyan bumped into after he stepped up his strength and returned to the city. He and his subordinates saw what happened from beginning to end. At this time, people behind the man could not help but sigh. "This boy is a dandy." "But the point is that dandy is not annoying." "Yes, it''s really interesting." Several people murmured in a low voice. Suddenly, the man turned around and looked at the people coldly with deep eyes. There was a panic in the hearts of the people. All of them suddenly shut up and didn''t dare to speak. The handsome man at the head glanced at the crowd coldly, passed several people without expression and walked back. But suddenly out of his mouth two words: "lovely." Then go straight away. A few people behind the man were struck by thunder and petrified in the same place one by one. Look at me, I''ll see you, and you''ll see him again. Several people took turns to see all of them, and then confirmed one thing. They don''t have hallucinations, they really don''t have hallucinations! Adults a face of cold in praise of that dandy cute!!! To praise people should not be so expressionless and cold praise, right? No, that''s not the point, it''s not! My lord praised a man''s loveliness. God wants to cut him! You''re not really, are you, are you? Now think about it carefully, adults are in a high position, with extraordinary strength and amazing appearance. Although the word "amazing" is a bit against the rules when used in men, it''s just that adults make men hate women and envy them. But over the years, I have never heard that I have anything to do with any woman. Is the adult really broken sleeve? (after this chapter, I will start to reverse v. I have something to say to you. You can see that this article is really slow and hot. I''m still that nonsense. Please read it patiently. It will be more and more wonderful later. I will describe a grand and wonderful story for you. My wish in writing has always been to bring you joy and more positive energy. Family, friendship, love, are so valuable, I want to tell you, cherish all this. Began to charge, hope to have the financial conditions to support the legitimate, spend a little money, please the author to eat meat, hehe. Then there is the problem of watching piracy. I have never asked you anything. My attitude has always been that if I can support the legitimate edition, I will support it. If the ability is not enough, no way to recharge, no way to support the legitimate, I also understand. Because I know that some parents are not convenient to recharge, or students do not have so much money, and some are not willing to spend money. However, I hope these relatives can come to Tencent to register a number, vote for me, leave a message or something. These don''t cost money. This is also a kind of support. Finally, I hope my article can bring you relaxed and happy. I hope you can relax and smile after your busy daily life, work and study. Bow and thank each reader for any support. Thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 impossible! The public immediately denied this conjecture. You can''t be a broken sleeve! At that time, the most popular actor in the capital was also an enchanting looking man. He was a man with broken sleeves. Many men with broken sleeves bowed to him. As a result, his confidence increased greatly and he tried to hook up with adults. In the end, he was almost killed by adults. If the grown-ups break their sleeves, will they not be so "compassionate"? Maybe the dandy behavior of Mu Hanyan just now is really interesting, which makes adults feel a little cute, right? They didn''t think about it any more. They followed the man and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ At this time, mu Hanyan yawned. Ouch, it''s really good to bully the mentally retarded. The steward knew that Mu Nan didn''t want to expose his identity, so he left with a few guards. However, before he left, he handed the silver note to the car first according to the rules, and only received 10% commission. Of course, it''s only 10%, because the final auction price is as high as 5202 Liang, and the Commission is not cheap. Such a business, well done, well done! The steward now looks at mu Hanyan''s kindness. He doesn''t care whether he is a dandy or not. As long as he can make money for nanmu auction house, it doesn''t matter how many times more dandy he is. "Thank you very much, young master. Please accept my respect." But chexiang stayed at the end. As soon as the crowd left, he fell to his knees. "Oh, I haven''t helped you anything. How can I be gracious?" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he would act like this. He was a little surprised and asked with a smile. "If it wasn''t for the young master, the so-called fire brocade orchid could only sell 1000 Liang silver at most. The biggest possibility is that Yuan Tianbo would snatch it away. Once the truth of fire brocade orchid is just water brocade orchid, I might be killed. It is because of the young master''s hand that the water brocade orchid will sell at a high price of 5200 taels of silver. And after the fire brocade orchid truth exposure, also because the childe is outspoken, just let the car escape a disaster. How can chexiang pretend to be ignorant? " Chexiang said sincerely. "It''s just a coincidence. I didn''t mean to help you, and you don''t have to care too much." Mu Hanyan said. Low key, low key! Before you have enough strength to protect yourself, you''d better not pretend to be a good man or a saint, and just continue to be a dandy. "Is it just a coincidence?" Car item if have thought of deeply looked at Mu cold smoke a few eyes, did not have heart bottom of doubt to say. Chexiang''s thoughtful eyes fell into mu Hanyan''s eyes, and his heart moved slightly. Did he find anything? "Whether it''s a coincidence or not, your kindness to chexiang is true. I know that the strength of my car is low, and it''s a rotten life. I can''t get into the eyes of the young master. But as long as the young master can use my car, he will do his best. " Chexiang said unswervingly. "Well, if you''re not afraid that I''m a dandy with a bad reputation, you''ll do as I tell you." Mu Hanyan thought and said. The previous life experience is too tragic, so mu Hanyan''s desire for strength in this life is far better than that in the previous life, which includes not only personal strength, but also power. No matter how powerful a person is, he has only one pair of eyes and two hands. He can''t do everything. To protect everyone you care about from harm, you still need some influence, which is why mu Hanyan found the moon and beauty when he was born again. It''s not a stupid car. It should be useful. Let''s observe it for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "I''m not afraid. The rumors in the world are just spread by mistake. I can''t believe all of them. I don''t believe you are like that." The car item hurls the ground to have the voice to say. Isn''t that the kind of person? How do I feel like that? Well, it''s hard to say anything else about this car. At least she has good eyesight. She can see the essence of beauty and kindness of Miss Bennet so soon. Mr. Mu felt his chin and was narcissistic. "Another flatterer." Hua Yue murmured, but her eyes looked scornfully at her beauty. "Well, if you say he, just say him. Look what I''m doing. Am I the kind of person who knows nothing but flattery?" The appearance is furious, the indignant quality asks a way. "Yes Hua Yue didn''t answer, but mu Hanyan and Mu Nan said with one voice. Finally, she wisely chose silence to avoid a new round of verbal attacks. At this moment, several people couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere was very warm. Mu Hanyan comes to the table and picks up the water brocade orchid abandoned by Yuan Tianbo. "It''s just a piece of waste grass. I''ll take it and throw it away." Mu Nan said. "Why do you want to throw it? Do you think the last few words I said to Yuan Tianbo were just to annoy him? Does he have internal hemorrhoids and external hemorrhoids? It''s none of my business. Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? " Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "You mean to say that you are deliberately angry with him so that he won''t take the water brocade orchid away?" Mu Nan said suddenly. At the same time, the beauty and Huayue''s eyes brightened. When they heard mu Hanyan''s words, they thought it was Qiyuan Tianbo on purpose. Now they know that it was he who did it on purpose. The purpose is to leave this water brocade orchid in his rage. It''s not the first time to use this move. The previous humiliation and exasperation to Yuan Tianbo are not as simple as they seem. They all have other purposes. It''s said that the ten steps in the legend are the way to bathe in cold smoke! Want to understand these, not to mention the beauty, even the eyes of the moon with small stars. Young master is young master! She made up her mind to follow the young master and study hard. After fighting for insidious cunning, ah bah! No, I''ll try to be smart. "But the water brocade orchid is worthless. What''s the use of staying here?" Suddenly after, Mu Nan again looks like a curious baby to pursue to ask a way. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer. He took the water brocade orchid and looked at it carefully. Even if animals will change into different animals, plants may also change in natural evolution. Water brocade orchid and fire brocade orchid are of the same kind. Just look at the appearance, it''s just different colors. It''s not a big deal to have such a change. If you want to change someone else, you will not take it seriously after you understand the truth. It is also normal to throw away the waste grass. But mu Hanyan got the hint of star fantasy thousand machine, and knew that the water brocade orchid must have something to do with the dragon blood stone. However, no matter how carefully she observed it, she found nothing unusual. "Can it be that this water brocade orchid happens to grow near the dragon blood stone and absorb the so-called dragon blood essence, so it has changed?" Mu Hanyan is easy to make such a guess, knowing the existence of dragon blood stone, which is not difficult to guess, a little common sense people will make such a guess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 But it''s not right. If the water brocade orchid is really mutated, she should feel it. Think that the hidden energy of dragon blood stone is so huge, even if water brocade orchid only absorbed a little, it should not be so ordinary. The more I think about it, the more difficult I feel to understand it. "When you found this water brocade, did you find anything else?" Mu Hanyan thought about it and asked chexiang. "What else? I don''t think so. " Chexiang looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously, thought about it carefully, but suddenly patted on the forehead: "there is this plant of cauliflower. I think it''s very good-looking. It''s also picked together. I wanted to plant it in my yard, but I didn''t have time." While saying, the car side took out a flower cage grass said. Hualongcao is not even a herb, but its leaves are long and thin, and it grows together with the stem. It looks like hualongcao, which is very beautiful. It is usually planted in the yard as a flower, so it is not worth money. But after taking out the plant, the car item gave a cry of surprise. It has been more than ten days since he picked up the flower cage grass. Even the soil on the root has dried up, but the branches and leaves are as green as wash, which is even more beautiful than those who carefully care about it. Beauty and others also saw the strangeness of hualongcao at a glance, and at the same time, they were surprised. The answer, must be in the flower cage grass, mu Hanyan heart excited. A took the flower cage grass, as before looked at the water broccoli, the whole God of observation from the flower cage grass. Excited, she suddenly felt a clear sound in her mind, her eyes, even through the flower cage grass, directly into the inside of the flower cage grass. With the help of xinghuan Qianji, she has the ability to close her eyes and look inside, but that''s only for herself. Now, she has acquired the ability to see through other things and see inside. Bathed in the cold smoke, he continued to look inside hualongcao, only to see a red halo flowing in the stems and leaves of hualongcao, which contains a huge amount of energy. However, it''s different from the energy that red brocade orchid can feel when it''s too hot. Although this kind of energy is huge, it''s very peaceful and introverted. If it wasn''t for her ability to see through the inner world, she would not have found it. I''m afraid I don''t know the source of this huge energy if I want to change someone else, but mu Hanyan knows the whole story, and has the determination of a thousand opportunities. Of course, he knows that the energy comes from the dragon blood stone. After careful consideration, mu Hanyan will understand what''s going on. The fire brocade orchid really changed because of the dragon blood stone, but it just changed its appearance. The real energy was actually absorbed by the flower cage grass. It was just because the energy was too peaceful and introverted, so even the car item was not found. "Seven Star cage, this is actually a seven star cage grass." The steward''s surprise rang out at the door. "What Seven Star cage grass?" Mu Hanyan suddenly woke up and asked curiously. "Seven Star cage grass is a variation of cage grass. Look, there are seven gold dots on each leaf, which looks like stars, so it''s named Seven Star cage grass. According to my master, seven star cage grass can absorb the mysterious power of heaven and earth contained in other natural resources and local treasures. Although it is of no use in itself, if you know its nature well, you can rely on its changes to find strange treasures. It''s also a rare strange grass. I just heard about the Seven Star cage grass, but I didn''t expect to see it today. " The steward looked at the flower cage grass in Mu Hanyan''s hand, tut tut said with emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Mu Hanyan was a little strange at first. Even she found out the secret of hualongcao and connected with shuijinlan and longxueshi. How did Mu Nan find the secret and find the dragon blood stone? At that time, he should have just been curious about shuijinlan. Later, because he saw the Seven Star Flower cage, he had the idea of searching for treasure and finally found longxueshi. "Young master, it''s rare to see the Seven Star cage grass. Don''t miss the chance. Most of the places where the Seven Star cage grass grows have treasures." The steward said excitedly. "I see. You can go down first." Mu South ordered to nod to say. Mu Nan''s brain is smart. The car items are all the people of Mu Hanyan now. The Seven Star cage grass has nothing to do with him. He can''t be greedy. Of course, he doesn''t dare to be greedy. He will be beaten. "Oh, I went down first. Tut Tut, seven star cage grass. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see such a treasure. " The steward stepped back and sighed as he walked. "Wait, didn''t I say that? Don''t disturb me when I talk, and don''t expose my identity in front of outsiders. Why did you sneak away from the door just now? " Mu South suddenly think of this matter, not happy of ask a way. "Oh, I''m here to report my good news to you. My master has written to you. He has accepted your invitation and is willing to come to Blackstone city to help you." The steward thought of his purpose, patted his forehead and said happily. "Great, great. When will your master come? Let''s meet him as soon as possible." Mu Nan was overjoyed. "Shifu didn''t say it clearly, but he either didn''t agree. As long as he agreed, he wouldn''t cheat. He should come in the near future." Answered the steward. "OK, OK, you can send some people to guard outside the city. When the old man comes, please inform me immediately. Don''t neglect him." Mu South excitedly rubs a hand, command a way. "Yes." The manager bowed away. "Who is his master?" See Mu south so excited, Mu cold smoke curiously ask a way. "His master is Qu Shanling, a famous star divination master. It is said that the star divination technique is superb. In addition, master Qu''s eyesight is far better than that of ordinary people, and he has a lot of experience in treasure assessment. The combination of treasure assessment and his star divination is even more eye-catching. Master Qu, my nanmu auction house will be famous. It''s hard to make money if you don''t want to. Ha ha Ha ha Mu South happy to dance, mouth foam flying said. "It''s him. Congratulations." Mu Hanyan said. Now she has no previous rejection of Mu brothers and is happy for him. "By the way, brother Hanyan, you''ve heard what you said just now. There must be exotic treasures in the place where the Seven Star Flower cage grows. You have to start quickly. Otherwise, if you have a long dream in a million nights, it won''t be worthwhile for others." Mu south very not easy just calm down, say to Mu Hanyan. Needless to say, mu Hanyan can''t miss the chance. It''s not an ordinary treasure, but a dragon blood stone. Several people''s eyes at the same time looked at the car, know Seven Star cage grass growth place, only he. "Young master, it''s not that I won''t say. Since I have said to follow the adults, I''ll let me die. How can I care about the baby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 But I really can''t remember where it is. At the beginning, I went to Longyan mountain to search for treasure. I found nothing after a few days. I fell off the cliff by accident. Fortunately, I couldn''t find my way, so I lost my way. Later, after I found shuijinlan and hualangcao, I turned around and found the way out of the mountain. My Lord, I really didn''t cheat you. If you don''t want to tell the truth, you will kill me with a sword. I have no choice. "Seeing everyone looking at themselves, chexiang said bitterly. I''m afraid that mu Hanyan doesn''t believe it, but I can''t prove it. I open my collar to die. My heart is full of ambition. "It''s OK. You remember where you fell off the cliff." Mu Hanyan doesn''t look like a liar to him. Of course, it''s OK to lie. Doesn''t she still have a star fantasy machine? That guy started to tremble again, very excited feeling, even more excited than mu Hanyan himself. Mu Hanyan believes that as long as the Longyan mountains are confirmed and the location is roughly clear, this guy should have no problem finding the dragon blood stone. It is said that all the experts know astronomy and geography. This guy can predict meteor shower. Of course, he knows astronomy and geography is not bad. Unconsciously, mu Hanyan regarded the astrolabe as a living person, and he was still an expert. "I remember." The car item affirms to say. "Well, Huayue, Zirong, go back and get ready. We''ll start right away." Mu Hanyan is also afraid of wasting time. As soon as he has determined his goal, he immediately orders. "Brother Hanyan, I want to go too, OK?" Mu Nan is looking forward to and uneasy at mu Hanyan. In fact, he was curious, but he was afraid of Mu Hanyan and suspected that he was greedy, so he was a little nervous. "Yes, go if you want." Mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it and said it didn''t matter. Several people immediately left the auction house, arranged the departure time, and went back to prepare. Mu Hanyan just left nanmu auction house, a man and a woman quietly appeared from the corner. "How does he know that fire brocade orchid is fake?" Looking at the background of the distant cold smoke, Miss Zhao Si pondered for a moment and said to herself in doubt. "Xian''er, do you know him?" The man next to him asked curiously, but his eyes were wary. The man was about thirty-five or thirty-six years old, and he was quite decent, but his eyebrows were always a bit sinister. "But don''t call me xian''er, don''t call me xian''er, who told me to rush with who!" Miss Zhao Si suddenly roared. Her real name is Zhao Lingxian. For ordinary people, her name is nothing, or it has a bit of air, but it''s a bit tacky for the children of aristocratic families. God knows what kind of ghosts they were fascinated by at the beginning, and they even got such an artistic name. Miss Zhao Si hated people to call her real name, and she was crazy. Over time, no one would dare to call her real name again, and they were all called Miss Zhao Si. "Oh, OK, OK, I''ll stop. Don''t be angry, xian''er." The man quickly coaxes a way, the gentleness of that one face is considerate, let a person scalp intermittent numbness. Hearing the first half of the sentence, Miss Zhao Si''s expression eased, but when she heard the last two words of xian''er, her eyebrows picked up again and clenched the boxer. "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to, xian''er." The man is nervous and distressed to say, the infatuated man in front of the woman''s concern and uneasy performance incisively and vividly. Miss Zhao Si put up three black lines on her forehead, slowly loosened her clenched fist, and felt powerless in her heart. If it wasn''t for the sake of dealing with mu Hanyan, who would have perfunctorized this man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 The man who made Miss Zhao Si reluctant to be perfunctory was named Zhao sining. He was her distant cousin, who didn''t have much blood relationship. Originally, Miss Zhao Si didn''t like to see such a relative who couldn''t even fight. However, this guy went out on a trip a few years ago, and there was no news when he went there. Later, she learned that he was enrolled by Zhengying college. Zhengying college, one of the four colleges in anyunguo, is the top college that countless disciples of aristocratic families may not be able to squeeze into. It is also the holy land of dreams of countless young practitioners from poor families. This time, taking advantage of the school holiday, Zhao sining returned to Blackstone City, which can be regarded as returning home in fine clothes, and his status in the Zhao family is naturally rising. This guy doesn''t know what''s wrong with his head. He even takes a fancy to Miss Zhao Si, and immediately takes action to launch a fierce attack on her. Miss Zhao Si''s heart is actually a little disgusted with Zhao sining. Let''s not talk about the relationship between her distant cousins, but only about her age. Then he doesn''t know that he is not much older than himself. Is he in his twenties? Toad still wants to eat swan meat, and it''s still such an old toad. Think about it, Miss Zhao Si is all goose bumps. The most exasperating time, this guy''s head is not very smart, have said how many times don''t call xian''er, he just can''t remember, stupid make people anxious. But disgust to disgust, anxious to worry, in the family under the pressure of the elders, she had to choose a false. Zhengying college is a huge thing for the Zhao family. It''s an honor for the Zhao family to have a member of their clan become a disciple of Zhengying college. It can make the Zhao family''s status go up to a higher level. How can those elders who focus on the family offend him easily? Moreover, for Miss Zhao Si, it''s good to feel aggrieved and try to associate with Zhao sining for the time being. "Xian''er, don''t be angry. When I come back to the college after this holiday, I''ll go to Tuotuo and ask you to join Zhengying college." Zhao sining, like a strange uncle who coaxes little girls to see goldfish, continues to say tenderly. "Brother sining, can I really enter Zhengying college?" Miss Zhao Si directly filtered the word xian''er out of her ears and said expectantly. "Don''t worry, my martial uncle has a lot of status in Zhengying college. As long as I say, it''s not a sure thing for you to enter Zhengying college." Zhao sining patted his chest and said. "Thank you, brother sining." Miss Zhao Si showed a gentle and infinite smile. Such a smiling face, such a gentle, she showed in front of more than one person, already familiar with the road. Zhao sining lost his mind in an instant, so happy that his saliva almost came out. He didn''t know that his head was actually a piece of green grassland. "By the way, you haven''t told me who that man was?" Zhao sining asked. He is more curious about Mu Hanyan''s identity. They came to nanmu auction today because of huojinlan, but they were a little late to learn the news. It''s said that chexiang, who was forced to hide by Yuan Tianbo, came to nanmu auction house. When he came quickly, mu Hanyan and Yuan Tianbo''s auction had come to an end. Miss Zhao Si didn''t want to meet mu Hanyan. She just stayed outside for a while. After seeing the result, she left with him first. So mu Hanyan didn''t see the two people behind the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Zhao sining has heard the name of Mu Hanyan, but he doesn''t know what kind of person he is. It''s strange to see Miss Zhao Si''s attitude towards mu Hanyan. When she sees people, she keeps staring at them. Sometimes she gnashes her teeth and sometimes she meditates. She''s gone, but she''s hiding behind the corner. She has to watch others leave to be at ease. Isn''t this just a typical expression of a young girl who wants to meet but is still embarrassed? As for the expression of gnashing teeth, in his opinion, it was also the resentment of the little girl''s lack of response. Well, the more Zhao sining thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. He was more and more wary of the little white faced rival that Miss Zhao Si had been watching. Yes, he also knows that he''s a little older, and he''s only decent. In his eyes, mu Hanyan is definitely worthy of the title of little white face, and his competitive power in love is more than one level higher than his middle-aged uncle. When Zhao sining thought of this, he was even a little proud: it seems that it''s good to live more than 20 years old. Seeing how high my EQ is, I can see through the little girl''s mind at a glance. "He''s just a cold smoker!" Miss Zhao Si said with full hate. It was this cold smoke that broke her clothes and lost her face in the hall. It was almost like streaking. How could she not hate it. "What, he is mu Hanyan?" Zhao sining looks a little strange. I thought it was a rival. How could it be mu Hanyan? Listen to xian''er say that the hatred between her and mu Hanyan is right. Is she wrong? Zhao sining didn''t come back two days ago. Because of Miss Zhao Si''s deliberate concealment, she didn''t know about her streaking, so she didn''t know how deep the hatred between them was? "What''s the matter, cousin?" Seeing that Zhao sining looked strange, Miss Zhao asked strangely. "Oh, I''m just a little strange. Don''t you and he never die? How do you feel that you have a strange attitude towards him? " Zhao sining''s EQ is not as high as he imagined, so he said what he thought. "Oh, you are strange about this." Miss Zhao Si is a master who is good at dancing among thousands of leaves. She is used to dealing with men. Her EQ is much higher than that of Zhao sining. She soon saw the meaning of his expression. She turned her eyes and said, "cousin, I don''t want to hide from you. In fact, I used to like to bathe in cold smoke. All my thoughts were on him, but he was not only ungrateful, but also humiliated I, let me lose face, become a big laughing stock of Blackstone City, xian''er, xian''er has a hard life! " In order to play the emotional drama well, Miss Zhao Si also used all the means, even the name xian''er, which she hated so much, although she felt sick. Her voice choked, and her small appearance was full of tears. I felt pity for her, that is, a man with a heart of stone would feel pity when he saw her, not to mention Zhao sining, who was fascinated by her. "There is such a man without eyes! Don''t worry, xian''er. He doesn''t know that he loves you. My cousin knows that he will love you well and never let you suffer any more harm. " Zhao sining felt pity and put Zhao xian''er in his arms. Although Miss Zhao Si once liked another person, which made him uncomfortable, it was just a single Acacia, and nothing happened. Her goddess was still pure and flawless, which made Zhao sining feel relieved and happy. The more infatuated the woman is, the more self love he has. He even thanks for the cold smoke. He didn''t know what his goddess should or shouldn''t have been exposed for a long time, and he didn''t know what was more unusual in the dark. With a big green hat and a little smug. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "Xian''er would be content to die if he could have such pity from his cousin. But xian''er is really unwilling. I''m infatuated with him. Why does he want to hurt me so much? " Miss Zhao Si resisted the urge to vomit and continued to play the role of plaintive. In my heart, I yelled at you for not being smart. I didn''t mean to let you pretend to be gentle and affectionate. I wanted you to stand out for me. Do you have any eyesight? Feeling the two hands touching on her back, Miss Zhao Si felt sick again. She really wanted to kick Zhao sining out. "Xian''er, you don''t have to be sad. I''m going to kill him now and take it out for you!" Her cheap has not been white occupy, Zhao sining blood on the brain, murderous said, two hands is more uneasy. At the thought of how pure and pure his goddess was, his mind was greatly comforted. "No, he''s the eldest son of the Lord of the city, and he''s a member of the Mu family. If you kill him like this, you''ll get into big trouble." Miss Zhao Si was startled and said quickly. By the way, she took this opportunity to push away Zhao sining. If she could, she would like to tear mu Hanyan to pieces, but she knew that doing so would only bring disaster to the Zhao family. Zhao sining is silent for a moment. Although Mu Ruian''s family is assigned to Blackstone City, mu Hanyan is a member of Mu''s family after all, even if Mu''s family doesn''t wait to see him any more. If you bully him, you can''t kill him. That will cause big trouble. "In this way, I''ll find a way to start with him and kill him." Zhao sining''s cruel words are all released. Of course, he can''t do it. He thinks about it and says. "Cousin, you are very kind to me." Knowing that this was not the time to say thank you, Miss Zhao Si had to take action to express her gratitude, so she threw herself into his arms. The goddess takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms, and Zhao sining''s whole body is in a frenzy of blood. He is so happy that he can''t find the North any more. Two people want to use a knife to kill, a sperm brain color lost mind, did not notice, in front of Mu Hanyan several people slowed down. "Young master, it seems that Miss Zhao Si hasn''t given up. Do you want to deal with her again?" The appearance quietly asks to bathe the cold flue, the facial expression is a little excited. Not long ago, the dark and violent side of his heart was released once again. He was even more happy with this kind of dogleg career of making trouble with the dandy, and could not extricate himself. "You can''t deal with the man around him for the time being." Mu Hanyan said. "Do you know him?" Hua Yue asked strangely. "His name is Zhao sining. He is a disciple of Zhengying college. He is a distant relative of the Zhao family, but he hasn''t come back for many years. Now he should It should be the cultivation of the fifth level swordsman. Anyway, you can''t beat him. " Mu Hanyan said. She was not very impressed with Zhao sining. She only remembered that this guy''s character was very bad, but he never made any great achievements, so she didn''t know his strength very well, but maybe it wouldn''t be too bad. "How do you know?" Huayue and Zirong are a little confused. They are all born and raised in Blackstone City, and they know a lot about the affairs of several big families, but they have never heard of Zhao sining''s name. With the dandy virtue of mu, they don''t care about anything except eating, drinking and playing. How can they know this secret? "How can I say that I''m also the eldest son of Mu family? Do you really think that I''m ignorant and fearless?" Seeing the apparent disdain and incomprehension in the eyes of several people, mu Hanyan burst into a rage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Isn''t it?" Huayue and Zirong''s expression became more confused, and Mu Nan nodded on one side. "Come on, no matter what they are, they can''t make waves. They''re just two bitches who can''t be on the table." Mu Hanyan saw the expression of these people and really wanted to beat them up. But in the end, I was too lazy to talk to them. ¡­¡­ "By the way, mu Hanyan''s two bodyguards are a little fierce. My cousin can''t be careless." Miss Zhao Si was afraid that he would underestimate the enemy and miss things. "It''s just two guards. How powerful can they be? Cousin, I''m the top five swordsman now. I''m afraid I can''t deal with them?" Zhao sining said confidently. "What, you''re just a five step swordsman!" Miss Zhao Si feels like she was drenched by a bucket of ice water. She looks at Zhao sining in surprise. I thought the top student of Zhengying college was so good. How could he be a five level swordsman? She almost suspected that she had heard the wrong thing. She was not a five level swordsman, but a swordsman. If you want to talk about it, the five level swordsman is not bad in a small city like Blackstone city. Isn''t Mufeng a five level swordsman who is called a gifted youth? However, such strength does not seem to be worthy of Zhengying college. "Well Well, I don''t specialize in fencing at Zhengying college, but in alchemy. " Zhao sining saw the surprise and contempt in Miss Zhao Si''s eyes and explained awkwardly. "Alchemy?" Miss Zhao Si looked at him in doubt. "Alchemy is the secret of our Zhengying college. If you don''t listen to the explanation, you don''t understand. You just need to know that your cousin is very powerful. Besides, isn''t it two doggies and a scrap dandy? Is the strength of my five level swordsman not enough? " Zhao sining explained a sentence, and confidently said. "Cousin, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. A few days ago, mu Hanyan had an appointment with Mufeng. Mufeng is known as one of the two great talents in the younger generation of the Mu family. Although the final result is unknown to outsiders, it''s obvious that mu Hanyan didn''t get hurt. Maybe his strength is not much worse than Mufeng. As you know, the Mu family is one of the oldest families in Anyun kingdom. Even if the Mu Rui''an family is assigned to Blackstone City, they may not have hidden it. Maybe some way can be used to improve the strength of this waste material. Plus his two guards, your strength of the fifth level swordsman may not be able to defeat him. " Miss Zhao Si didn''t want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy her prestige, but she had to remind Zhao sining. Regardless of his strength, the status of Zhengying College''s disciple is more beneficial to the Zhao family''s promotion of family status. He must not be surprised, otherwise the elders of the family will not be able to spare themselves. "Well, you have to be careful." Zhao sining touched his chin and said. "It seems that we can''t just rely on strength, we have to use alchemy." After a moment''s meditation, Zhao sining took out a metal sheet the size of a palm and handed it to Miss Zhao Si. "What is this?" Miss Zhao Si asked curiously. This piece of metal seems to be made of pure gold, on which complex lines are carved with pure silver. There are five sharp corners around it, which looks very mysterious. "It''s called golden shackle. Once it''s activated, it can make people lose the ability to act. Like a statue, it can be slaughtered by people. You can understand it as immobility." Zhao sining said triumphantly. "So powerful?" Miss Zhao Si said in surprise, with little stars twinkling in her eyes. He is worthy of being a top student in Zhengying college. Although his strength is a little ordinary, his alchemy is still very powerful. This time, it seems that it can really make me feel miserable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Well, I haven''t learned alchemy yet. This golden shackle has some defects. It can only be effective within ten steps. If I want to start it, I have to exhaust all my energy. With my strength, the duration is only ten breath." Zhao sining is not completely a bag of grass, not dazed by the little stars in her eyes, explained. "Ten breath, what''s the use of such a short time and completely exhausting energy?" Listening to what Zhao sining said, Miss Zhao Si was disappointed. "If it''s me, it''s not enough, but you can help. When you start to start the gold shackles, with your strength, as long as you can trap them for five hours, I can seal their blood and let them play a little bit of strength. When it comes to killing, they are not all cousins. You has the final say. Zhao sining said with a smile. "Good." Miss Zhao Si said without hesitation. In her dreams, she would like to step on mu Hanyan and try her best to bully and humiliate her. Of course, she would not miss such an opportunity. "We''re going to guard outside Mu''s house now. As long as mu Hanyan goes out, we''ll find a chance to do it." Imagining that mu Hanyan was fawning at her feet like a dog, Miss Zhao Si''s heart beat faster and didn''t want to delay for a moment. Two people make a plan to come, walk toward Mu family. At the same time, Mucheng also returns to Mucheng''s home with doubts. What happened in nanmu auction house, he hid in the crowd and saw from the beginning to the end. Except for the last seven star cage grass, everything came into his eyes. Just as the onlookers see clearly, his feelings about Mu Hanyan''s various calculations and astonishing moves are more profound than those of Huayue. "Is this really the ignorant dandy? No, it''s totally wrong. It''s a different person, isn''t it? What''s the reason for such a dramatic change in a dandy? " Mucheng racked his brains and couldn''t figure out the answer. He only knows one thing. If such a change happens to him, he will have unlimited achievements by virtue of his natural talent compared with that straw bag. Mu Cheng thinks more and more, is more and more excited, also more and more firm, continued to follow behind mu Hanyan several people. Longyan mountain range is thousands of miles away from Blackstone City, which is not a short journey for several teenagers. Mu Hanyan packed up and said goodbye to his family before leaving Mu''s home. Mu Ruian''s attitude towards mu Hanyan is to indulge on the surface and protect in the dark. Knowing her current cultivation, she is more gratified than expected. She has a jade like attitude and hopes that she can have more experience, so she doesn''t object. After all, Yue Fanling is soft hearted. When he leaves, he gives a good advice and takes out three thousand taels of silver from his private house to Mu Hanyan for fear that she will suffer on the way. "I hear you''re going to practice for a few days?" Out of the door, he saw cold expression, with his father like from a mold carved out of the Mu Han maple. A face of indifference, but in the eyes of a flash of concern and worry, but let mu Hanyan moment to capture. "Well, experience is the best way to improve our strength." Mu Hanyan said. Mu Han Feng slightly a Zheng, before Mu Han Yan in addition to eating, drinking and making trouble, can not say such words. "Your sword is not good. Take this one." Mu Hanfeng hands a long sword to Mu Hanyan. The sword does not come out of its sheath, but you can feel the chill in the cold smoke. "Hanxiao sword!" Mu Hanyan blurted out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 The name of the sword is Hanxiao, which was sent by Mu Hanfeng''s grandfather in the capital after Mu Hanfeng was promoted to the fourth rank of swordsman at the age of 12 and showed his amazing talent. It''s said that it was made by a famous teacher. It can be called a magic weapon of the generation. In retrospect, my grandfather took good care of their brother and sister. Just for the purpose of protecting her, he had to leave Mu Hanfeng in Blackstone. Mu Hanfeng cherishes Hanxiao sword so much that he can''t bear to use it easily. Today, he gave it to her so generously. Mu Hanyan''s first reaction is to refuse. She owes her brother too much. How can she take away his beloved. "I lent it to you. Remember to return it to me when you come back, or I''ll never finish with you." Mu Hanfeng seems to see her idea, not waiting for her words to stop first, then put Hanxiao sword in her hand, turned and walked, still is crazy drag cool appearance. Mu Hanyan''s eyes suddenly become moist. Although the younger brother is still so indifferent on the surface, another meaning in the words is that she must come back alive. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded heavily to his brother''s back. ¡­¡­ Longxu city is located at the foot of Longyan mountain range thousands of miles away from Blackstone city. If you look down from high altitude, Longyan mountain range is like a giant dragon in the great holy land, and Longxu City, as its name suggests, is in the position of Longxu. The city is not big, smaller than Blackstone City, but it is one of the cities closest to Longyan mountains in Anyun country. The Longyan mountains stretch for hundreds of thousands of miles, spanning almost all the countries in the holy land. There are so many rare birds and animals in the mountains. It''s a natural treasure house. It naturally attracts practitioners, treasure explorers, practitioners and dealers from all over the world. A few days later, mu Hanyan, Mu Nan, Zi Rong, Hua Yue and Che Xiang came to Longxu city by carriage. There were a lot of people on the street, most of them were practitioners of long sword hanging on their waist. Don''t mention the swordsmen of level 7 and level 8. Even the big swordsmen at the top of level 10 are lucky to see a few. See so many experts, now has not grown up the beauty and flowers are involuntarily revealed the color of fascination, and Mu Nan is a face of awe. Mu Hanyan was amused to see that they even walked cautiously and were afraid of bumping into the big people who could not be provoked. She thought that she also stayed in Longxu city for a short time. Her accomplishments at that time were the peak of the top ten swordsmen. Most people here had to salute when they saw her. Of course, these glorious past is not enough for the outside world, so I found an inn to stay. After all, he was no longer a great swordsman before. Mu Hanyan kept a low profile and chose a cheap and remote inn. As soon as he had paid the money and was ready to go back to his room, he saw an old man with several attendants entering the inn. Great swordsman! Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned when he thought of the scenery when he stayed in Longxu city before. He actually met a master with the same strength. "My Lord, how can such an inn be worthy of your status? It''s better to find another one." Said one of the attendants. "No, we have business to do in Longxu city this time. Try not to attract other people''s attention." The old man said in a deep voice. "Yes." The attendant looked around, very alert. Just then, another middle-aged man came into the inn. Another swordsman! Mu Hanyan was surprised again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Although Longxu city is one of the cities closest to the Longyan mountains in Anyun, it is not the best choice if you want to go into the mountains to search for treasures or experience. There are several similar cities in Anyun Kingdom, but they are closer to the depth of Longyan mountains. If you search for treasure or experience, you will gain more. So when you come to the realm of great swordsman, you will not come to Longxu city. Anyway, with such strength, it won''t be hard to run thousands of miles more. The old man and the middle-aged man also found the existence of each other and looked at each other with surprise. "I didn''t expect you to come to Longxu City, too." The old man began to say, listen to the tone with this middle-aged man is to know, but look, there should be no good friendship. "I can''t help it. If you go to other cities, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of those who want to. Only this Longxu city is not very attractive. Maybe you think so, too?" Middle aged man skin smile meat don''t smile of say. "I thought I was the only one who had such scruples. I''m not the only one in the world. If I guess correctly, there should be a lot of people coming to Longxu city besides us." The old man shook his head and said. "Yes, I didn''t expect that when I saw the birth of Yibao two days ago, someone even got to Longxu city before me. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as I thought." The middle-aged man sighed and said, "Mr. Zong, although I always despise you for your age, I haven''t been promoted to the master of swordsmanship, but it''s fate to meet you here. Let''s have a discussion." "What to discuss?" Asked the old man, surnamed Zong. He didn''t get angry when he was looked down upon by others. His self-cultivation was good. "It''s not just us who are envious of Yibao''s birth. If we really want to rob it, we may not be able to rob others. Why don''t we just join hands and make more contributions after it''s done?" Said the middle-aged man. "Well, brother he can have the strength of a great swordsman when he is young. It''s a great blessing to join hands with him." The old man said with a smile. The two of them clearly have their own ghosts in their hearts, but they smile brightly, just like their old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years. They didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan''s younger generation at all, and they didn''t have too much scruples when talking. They let mu Hanyan get a lot of information at once. "How did you meet these two monsters?" He frowned in the cold smoke. Previously, she did not know the origin of the two. When she heard that they were brothers, she remembered who they were. The old man''s name is Zong dingfang, and the middle-aged man''s name is he Songhua. They are all famous experts around Longxu city. Their family power is not weak, so they are local local leaders. These two people gathered in Longxu City, it is said that there are other experts also came, what is the strange treasure they said? Is it dragon blood stone? Mu Hanyan has some foreboding in his heart. Afraid of being seen by two people, mu Hanyan dare not go out to inquire. Although big swordsmen belong to the category of swordsmen, they have not been able to enter the threshold of swordsmen, but just listen to the appellation, we know that they are different from other swordsmen. Their use of vigor and their mastery of sword skills have reached a new level. Swordsman level 5 is a watershed of swordsman level, while swordsman level 10 is just another watershed. It''s just that this watershed is too isolated. Once it passes the watershed, it will enter the realm of swordsman. If the swordsman is below level 5, and there is the possibility of counter attack from level 5 to level 9, then no matter how talented he is, no matter how extreme his level 9 is, there is no possibility of counter attack. This is the iron law. Mu Hanyan was in a relaxed mood and worried. Before dawn, mu Hanyan left the inn with Mu Nan Zirong and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 She is not sure whether Yibao in Zong dingfang and he Songhua is the dragon blood stone. Although there were no twists and turns when Mu Nan mentioned the dragon blood stone in her previous life, many things have changed subtly because of her rebirth, so she has to be cautious. It is my experience and lesson to start first and then suffer. When I came to the gate, the gate just opened. Mu Hanyan left quickly and went to Longyan mountain. The road is getting narrower and crazier, and the rolling mountains are getting closer and closer. At this time, Huayue and Zirong are excited. They ask the direction of chexiang, and then they are ahead. As soon as they entered the mountains, the terrain became more rugged and dangerous. Many roads needed to leap from the cliffs. They were all fearless and ran happily on the ground relying on the strength of the swordsman. Car item shook his head, you are happy, but at least don''t forget your duty. You are personal guards. Don''t forget that your master is only the second level swordsman. Oh no, in fact, there are only the first level swordsman''s waste materials. I don''t know how to stay and help him. Huayue two people who will really forget their responsibilities, but others do not know the strength of Mu Hanyan, they will not know it? Swordsman level 6 is much higher than them. If they are in danger, who can protect them? Who can help them? Even so, they turned around and looked back from time to time. When they saw the car''s disapproving eyes, they looked at each other with a smile. "Young master, can I help you?" Come to a wide nearly two Zhang of deep ditch before, car item stops a pace, say to Mu Hanyan. It was very difficult for him to jump over such a wide distance, not to mention the waste wood. On the other hand, he took out a small finger thick hemp rope with a claw at the top. The hemp rope is too thin to bear the weight of a person, but it is not a problem to jump over the ravine by relying on one''s own cultivation and borrowing some strength. "No more." Mu Hanyan is racing against the clock, which will waste time, a lift car item, clean from the deep ditch on the side jumped past. The car only feels light. It flies up like the cloud and fog. When it lands, it''s also light and doesn''t feel any vibration. Standing on the opposite side of the deep ditch, the car looked like a fool, staring at mu Hanyan, with the hemp rope in his hand. "Is this really the rumored Mu family dandy who didn''t learn a lot and did nothing? Look at the strength, at least it''s five ranks or above. " Even if the whole Blackstone city was upside down, the car items would not be so startled. Mr. mu, who was judged to be a waste of wood soon after he was born, and has spent more than ten years to verify it himself, has such high accomplishments. It''s more incredible than the iron tree blossoming. "I''m swordsman level six." The next road must be more difficult, mu Hanyan want to rush, is bound to not hide strength, so simply said. Of course, before he said these words, mu Hanyan still had some doubts in his heart. The painful experience of being betrayed in his previous life stabbed his heart like a steel needle. When he recalled it, he would feel the heartbreaking pain. It is said that the price of taking a cut is the whole life. Of course, the lesson is much more profound than others. It''s hard for her to believe a person again. Even if she knew enough about Hua Yue and her beauty in her previous life, she couldn''t believe it completely. She always had some reservation. What''s more, she didn''t even hear about the car items before she met? She said that for a reason. Because the most humanized guy in her, the magic wand surprised her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Mu Hanyan has now formed a habit. Whenever he hesitates or thinks about something, he subconsciously touches the star fantasy machine. This time is no exception. Just now, when she hesitated, a subtle light on the astrolabe quietly flashed: credible. Mu Hanyan was surprised. It turned out that besides knowing astronomy and geography, this guy could meet people. Mu Hanyan has no reservation of trust in the star fantasy machine. Of course, she has nothing to keep. Even her strength is given by others. It''s not like playing to kill her. Is it necessary to keep it? Since the star magic thousand machine said that it was credible, it was credible. Bathe in the cold smoke to also put down the heart. Level six, it''s not level five, but level six! It turns out that the iron tree can really blossom. The car item is in a daze with its mouth open, and suddenly feels that the whole world has been subverted. Seeing the surprised expression of chexiang, Hua Yue and her beauty, and Mu Nan, they all grinned. At first, when they saw mu Hanyan''s strength, they were also shocked. Now when they saw the car that was so shocked that they could almost put two duck''s eggs in their mouths, they had a sense of achievement that they knew the secret earlier than others, and they were very happy. "Don''t let anyone know about it." Although the star illusory thousand machine has said that the car item is credible, mu Hanyan still tells. "Oh, well, don''t worry, young master. Even if I die, I will never tell you a word." Chexiang just remembered that this is the secret of Mu Hanyan. Not many people know about it, but he is one of them. After only a few days of knowing each other, mu Hanyan was able to trust himself so much. Chexiang was so excited and moved that he stood up and said. He was born in a humble family. Although he had the first-class cultivation of a swordsman through his own efforts, in the eyes of others, he was always a top-notch and bottom-notch man. No one even looked him in the eye. Why was he so trusted? This kind of trust is not worth mentioning to many people, and it may even become a bargaining chip for them to use each other. However, for people like chexiang, it is the most precious thing in the world, and it is worth guarding with their lives. The car seems to be blocked by something. The heat in the chest is surging. It''s very uncomfortable, but the eyes are moist. If he initially followed mu Hanyan just to repay his kindness, then at this moment, even if he was allowed to die, he would not hesitate. All, because of this trust, and this moved. Huayue and Zirong put away their smiles. Seeing the tears in chexiang''s eyes, they felt thoughtful. "It''s not that serious. If it''s really about death, you''d better say it. I won''t blame you." Mu Hanyan had already made an oath, no longer easily believe anyone, and no longer easily open his heart to anyone. But when she saw the eyes in chexiang''s eyes, she felt something in her heart and said half jokingly. "Well." He nodded his head. However, it seems that mu Hanyan''s words strengthened his determination to keep secret. To this, mu Hanyan is also helpless. "By the way, young master, why do you have to hide your strength?" Chexiang asked curiously. If you really want to return to Mu Hanyan, you will have a sense of sharing weal and woe. You feel that mu Hanyan is not worth it. Why do you have to wear the hat of a dandy when you have such strength? Even he feels aggrieved for mu Hanyan. "It''s not easy, just for beeps." She turned her lips and joked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Mu Hanyan eyebrows a pick, suddenly there is an impulse to want to flat people. "No Hua Yue flatly denied the words of beauty. Also let mu Hanyan temporarily restrain the impulse to start. "To be a pig and eat a tiger." Hua Yue is a serious supplement. Beside, Mu Nan grinned again, which seemed to be a meaning. These two living treasures are quite interesting. "You two, you want to die!" Mu Hanyan finally blew up. These two guys don''t know why the flowers are so red if they don''t give them some color! Mu Hanyan draws out his sword and rushes up. Two Huobao turned around and ran away. Behind them, chexiang also showed a warm smile. Is this really just the relationship between the master and the guard? It looks like more friends. Such friendship made him feel warm and envious. The road ahead is more rugged and more dangerous. Even Hua Yue and Rong Rong are gradually struggling. If they don''t use rope tools like Che Xiang, it''s hard to move forward. However, with the strength of Mu Hanyan swordsman level 6, they are still in a state of no danger and quickly move towards the cliff where Che Xiang fell. Following them from afar, looking at their moving figures, Miss Zhao Si''s expression became ugly. Sure enough, mu Hanyan improved his strength, and his skill was really no less than Mufeng. "This guy''s strength is really good. Thanks to xian''er, you reminded me, otherwise I might suffer." Only from the body shape, Zhao sining also roughly see that the strength of Mu Hanyan is not weaker than himself, fortunately said. "Cousin, can your golden shackles really work?" Miss Zhao Si, regardless of the strong nausea caused by the word xian''er, asked Zhao sining anxiously. After knowing the real strength of this guy, she always thinks that the elite of Zhengying college is not reliable. "Don''t worry, xian''er. My martial uncle watched me build this golden shackle with his own eyes. There will be no problem, as long as you don''t make mistakes at that time." Zhao sining said confidently. "Cousin, you look down on me too much. I may not be able to do anything else. It''s not difficult. Isn''t it to launch the golden shackles with all the strength in front of the cold smoke? If I can''t do such a simple thing well, I''m an idiot. " Miss Zhao Si said with disdain. "Well, yes, it''s really not difficult for xian''er. It''s my nonsense." Seeing that she looked unhappy, Zhao sining quickly laughed with her. "And how many times have you said, don''t call me xian''er." Zhao four young lady also suppresses the crazy impulse, discontentedly says. "Well, I promise I won''t talk about xian''er in the future." Zhao sining nodded solemnly and promised. Miss Zhao Si turned her eyes violently, twitched violently at the corner of her mouth, stamped her foot and chased after mu Hanyan. And far behind them, Mucheng was sweating and panting. In front of the two groups of people, mu Hanyan and Zhao sining''s strength is good, even if each with a tow bottle, the speed is not slow. But he''s different. Swordsman Level 3, it''s not easy to track two swordsman level 5 or above masters on this rugged and dangerous mountain road. Besides, he doesn''t dare to get too close to Mu Hanyan for fear of being found. Fortunately, he was accompanied by a little beast that was slightly bigger than the palm of his hand. The little beast was covered with pale golden fur, and its reddish golden nose was even more conspicuous. It was the golden nosed mongoose that was famous for its sense of smell. Although it''s not a strange animal, the golden nosed mongoose has a much more sensitive sense of smell than many other animals. It is relying on this golden nosed beast, he did not chase lost, has been hanging far behind mu Hanyan and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Although he had fallen several times on the road, he still clenched his teeth and refused to give up: he must solve the secret of Mu Hanyan, otherwise he would not want to be thrown into the ground all his life, and he would be trampled on by mu Hanyan all his life. In the past, Mu Cheng didn''t have such persistent and fanatical desire for the road of the strong, but he was shocked by the amazing changes of Mu Hanyan again and again, and his strong heart seemed to be ignited. No one can see that on a cliff in the distance, several men in black clothes and black cloaks are standing there quietly, as if they are integrated with the surrounding mountains and rivers. The head is still the handsome man who makes people tremble. He keeps his eyes on mu Hanyan''s words and deeds, and has an imperceptible smile at the bottom of his eyes. "My Lord, will you really find what you are looking for here?" A young man in the back couldn''t help asking. Among them, he is the youngest and liveliest. Of course, he is not as steady as others. Sometimes he just asks what he thinks. The man turned around slowly and gave a smile, as if he were relegated to immortality, which made several people feel a throb. The youngest man covered his chest and thought sadly in his heart, my Lord, can you not always give us a knowing blow like this. It''s all men. Why bother us? It''s unreasonable for you to look so good. If I bend one day, it must be the adult''s fault. How can I treat my parents. Sobbing, sobbing "I don''t know if it will be found. But it''s worth the trip. Let me... " The man smiles and walks forward slowly, but he doesn''t continue to say the words behind. Let everyone be a fog. It''s worth the trip. I met her. Several people also followed to turn around, followed behind the man to leave. ¡­¡­ "Here it is Chexiang pointed to a cliff in front of him and said that he had fallen from here to collect a vine flower last time. The cliff was five or six feet high, and there was a guide for the car. A few people went down without much effort. Under the cliff is a vast Valley, more like a big basin surrounded by mountains. "Where should we go next?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I can''t remember clearly. I fell down last time and got a lot of meat and vegetables. I can''t remember which direction I went later." Chexiang looked around blankly and replied with a bitter smile. Huayue and Zirong are silent. The valley is much bigger than they think. If they don''t know the direction, they have to go around. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the place where he found the Seven Star cage grass. Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept the astrolabe. At this time, it''s time for him to show his hand. The star illusory thousand machine didn''t let mu Hanyan down. After a moment of silence, a subtle light flashed on it, and an arrow pattern flashed by. Although very short, but mu Hanyan or see clearly the direction. "Come with me." Mu Hanyan said. Everyone in Huaji was a little surprised. He couldn''t even remember the direction of the car. Did he know? Although he was puzzled in his heart, he saw too many surprises in him. Several people were numb with doubts. They didn''t ask any more questions and followed him honestly. From afar, a forest of boulders stands in front, like bamboo shoots after the spring rain. "By the way, it''s here. It won''t be long before we go through this stone forest." Car item fierce a clap forehead, surprise of say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Huayue looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. Without any hesitation, he almost came here straightly. If it''s Mongolian, it''s too accurate. But if it''s not Mongolian, how to explain it? Anyway, they can''t understand what they think. Let''s go along with mu Hanyan. Without staying, several people went directly into the stone forest. As soon as they went in, they found that the stone forest was much more complicated than it looked from the outside. The stalagmites were high, low, thick and thin, crisscross and crisscross, and there were also clusters of shrubs growing in the gap. Soon, Huayue and Zirong felt dizzy and confused. They seemed to have walked into a huge maze. What''s more frightening is that there was dense fog in the maze and people couldn''t see the direction clearly. I don''t know how to go out at the beginning. It''s really good luck. If you don''t have that kind of luck, no one will be able to walk out unless the stone forest in front of you is wiped out. The amazing thing happened again. Mu Hanyan moved in and out of the stone forest, and the stone forest in front of him changed from sparse to dense, and then from dense to sparse. Even the fool knows that they have passed through the center of the stone forest and are leading to the other side. At this time, Miss Zhao Si, who is far behind, looks confused. They also entered the stone forest. Without the guidance of the astrolabe, they could not find the direction. "I didn''t expect that there would be a natural stone array. There must be some wonderful natural materials and treasures in this valley." Zhao sining said in surprise. "Then try to find a way quickly. The shadows of Mu Hanyan are gone. If they don''t catch up, even if there are babies, they won''t be able to reach us." Miss Zhao Si said anxiously. If there is any natural resources and local treasures cheap, she will have no hope of revenge. "Don''t worry, this kind of stone array can''t defeat me." Zhao sining also took out a piece of silver glittering metal plate and said with confidence. "What is this?" Miss Zhao Si asked curiously. "It''s called the eight directions plane plate. It can locate and find the way. Even if the stone array is a little more complicated, it can''t trap us." Zhao sining said. "Is this also an alchemist?" Asked Miss Zhao Si. "Not bad." Zhao sining complacently replied. "This alchemy is really magical, cousin. Do I really have a chance to enter Zhengying college in the future?" Miss Zhao said expectantly. "Don''t worry, xian''er. If I say yes, I will." Zhao sining patted his chest and said. The expectation in Miss Zhao Si''s eyes greatly satisfied his self-esteem. Input strength, the eight square pull disc will flash a golden light, like a pointer to turn up. When the pointer stops turning, they walk in the direction of the pointer. ¡­¡­ After turning around from a huge stalagmite, my eyes suddenly brighten. Mu Hanyan and others have passed through the stone array, and I feel that even my breath has become smooth. "I don''t want to ask, but I can''t help asking, how did you do it?" Beauty can no longer restrain the curiosity in the heart, took a deep breath, looked at mu Hanyan admiringly, asked. Hua Yue didn''t speak, but she looked at mu Hanyan with the same eyes, full of curiosity. Mu Hanyan knew that there were too many doubts in their hearts, but it was too complicated and strange, and the memory she could not release in her heart could not tell them clearly. What''s more, star magic thousand machine has reminded her that she must not easily expose this secret, otherwise it will not only harm her, but also harm the people around her, and she can''t say it. However, how to explain to them at this time? None of the people here are stupid. (at present, four chapters a day, because it''s not on the shelves yet. There will be a lot of updates when it''s on the shelves. Still looking for recommendation, collection and full star evaluation. Also ask for free Pro boring time brush a few theme book review, increase popularity. kiss you! The man will appear in front of the woman, believe me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "I see. You are the astrologer." Mu Nan seemed to think of something, his face was excited, and his fingers were shaking when he pointed to Mu Hanyan, "it must be, you must be a star diviner, otherwise how can you see that fire brocade orchid is fake, or how can it be so easy to find the right direction, and how can you get out of this stone forest? If you want to change us, you won''t be able to walk out for a year. Yes, yes, it must be. It must be like this. Master Xingbu, brother Hanyan, you are so hidden that you are master Xingbu. " Because too excited, Mu Nan is a little incoherent. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes, star diviner? If she had to find a career she hated most in the world, she would be a diviner. In any case, she was asserted that she had no success in her life, one of which was the good work of Xingbu. Although such an assertion can also protect her, deep down in her heart, she still hates astrologers and treats them as villains. In fact, according to her previous experience, the vast majority of astrologers in this world are indeed divine sticks, which are the bane of killing people. How dare you say that Miss Ben is a magic wand? What does Miss Ben look like. Although the heart is very dissatisfied, but mu Hanyan did not refute. The secret of star fantasy can''t be exposed easily. So, the identity of God stick Oh, no, the identity of astrologer is a good explanation. Besides, the most reasonable way to explain many things you do is to use astrologer. "I''m right. Brother Hanyan, you are really a star diviner. It''s amazing. There used to be a god stick who said you were born with waste materials. I didn''t expect that you became a god stick, ha ha ha." Mu Nan takes mu Hanyan''s silence as the default, thinks that he has seen the truth of the matter, and laughs with pride. Mu Hanyan''s face suddenly turned black. Even though she had acquiesced that she was a star diviner, could she be compared with those tricky and abducting magic sticks? "It turns out that you are a star diviner. No wonder you can find me and Hua Yue in the crowd. In the eyes of astrologer, isn''t a natural genius like us like a firefly in the dark? So shining, so dazzling, how can you escape from his sight? " A face of reverence, a face of narcissism. "Well Kill me. I can''t be with such shameless people any more. " Hua Yue finally vomited. The joke belongs to the joke, when the beauty looks at Mu Han''s eyes, the respect in the eyes is a little more. Not every astrologer is a magic wand. At least, the one in front of them proved his astrologer skill with facts. The real astrologer is revered. His status is far above the swordsman. He has surpassed the country and traveled all over the holy land. He is respected. At this time, mu Hanyan didn''t know that it was this little misunderstanding that made her go further and further on the road of magic wand, and finally become a generation of talented magic wand Well, it''s supposed to be a genius. "The place you said is coming soon, isn''t it?" Wait for a few people to calm down, bathe cold smoke to ask car item way. "It should be the front, but it''s a little different." Chexiang looked forward and said strangely. In front of the hillside, full of all kinds of flowers and plants, green, colorful, like a huge flower bed. The light wind brings a strong fragrance of flowers and herbs, which makes people relaxed and happy. Obviously, this is not ordinary flowers and plants, but all medicinal materials. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Strange, the last time I came here, it was a grass slope. Why did so many herbs grow out? But it''s only been more than a month. " The car item continues to doubt to say. Dragon blood stone, it must be the cause of dragon blood stone. Mu Hanyan immediately thought of the answer. According to legend, dragon blood stone is also spiritual. It can absorb the power of heaven and earth and grow by itself. When it grows to a certain time, it will release part of the power of heaven and earth like a flower in full bloom. At present, these herbs should be affected by it, only in more than a month''s time to grow and mature, blossom and bear fruit. What Zong dingfang and he Songhua said about the appearance of heaven and earth''s strange treasure, they also have the answer, which should be the appearance of dragon blood stone releasing the power of heaven and earth. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan ran quickly towards the hillside. When she was near, mu Hanyan found that there were many birds and animals gathered in the herb room. There were herbivores such as rabbits and sheep, and birds such as skylarks that devoured grass seeds. She even saw a little pig, which was puffing over the flowers and grass roots. This is obviously not the original beast Fengzhu, and the others are not strange animals, but if you swallow herbs and flowers like this, you may become strange animals one day. See mu Hanyan and others close, these little guys did not hide, still eat happily. "Xuanye grass, zihuateng, Bingxin grass Oh, my God, these herbs don''t mean that they will take at least several decades to grow. They will bloom in just over a month. " Mu South several people also followed up at this time. Seeing those herbs, Mu Nan''s eyes are straight. These herbs are precious and rare. What''s more, it''s amazing that the growth period of several decades has been shortened to more than one month. It''s good that he didn''t lose his chin. They didn''t doubt the car. If he had seen so many exotic flowers and plants when he came last time, he would have been swept away. How could he have stayed until now? "Quickly, quickly, drive those livestock away, so good herbs are eaten by them, isn''t it outrageous?" Mu Nan said and drew out the long sword. "Forget it, don''t worry about them. There must be other treasures under the hillside. Don''t waste your spirit." Mu Hanyan stopped them. Although these rabbits, sheep and pigs seem to be very common on the surface, they should not have become exotic animals, but after all, they have eaten a lot of herbs. God knows if any of them have the ability, and mu Hanyan is not sure. Anyway, they don''t have any hostility, so don''t make a fuss. Mu South several people by Mu cold smoke remind, also reaction come over, although in the heart still feel a pity, but still gave up the idea. I saw several people in Mu Nan draw their swords before, and all the birds and animals showed their vigilance. When they took back their swords, they relaxed their vigilance and continued to open their bellies to eat. They were happy and had what they wanted. "Where is the dragon blood stone?" The hillside is quite several Mu big. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to dig three feet in his heart. "Find it yourself, don''t always think about getting something for nothing." The flash of a word on the astrolabe makes my teeth itch. Unfortunately, this sentence flashed on the astrolabe and then returned to its original state. There was no reaction any more. It was impossible for mu Hanyan to bite it. He bit his own toothache. Did you smash it? Will it hurt? I don''t know. I''m sure I''ll feel sorry for myself. "The dragon blood stone should be under the hillside. Let''s dig separately." But under, mu Hanyan can only act as a florist. What can we do? Star fantasy thousand machine this guy won''t tell her directly where, she had to dig. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Dragon blood stone! Mu Nan et al''s eyelids jump at the same time, originally mu Hanyan already knew what he was looking for. If changed before, Mu Nan and others will certainly have a stomach of doubt. But now, knowing her "true" identity, they are not surprised at all. Well, the identity of this God stick is really useful. Seeing their expressions, Han Yan, who was promoted from a dandy to a prodigy, was very satisfied. Don''t bathe in the cold smoke to order too much, a few people immediately start. Full of excitement looking for the dragon blood stone, a few people did not notice, two figures quickly close. "Mu Hanyan, stop it!" Miss Zhao Si ran to the back of Mu Hanyan with the fastest speed and drank loudly. At this time, she was only five steps away from mu Hanyan, just like the ten steps required by golden shackles, so she was very calm and full of momentum. "Miss Zhao Si, you are following me." Mu Hanyan turned his head and said faintly. When she set out in Blackstone City, she found that Miss Zhao Si and Zhao sining were following. However, Zhao sining''s strength was not weak. She had been traveling for many years and had some experience. Then she hid her whereabouts and never showed her feet again. Mu Hanyan thought that he had lost two people, but he didn''t expect that they would catch up so soon. Suddenly see Miss Zhao four, beauty and flower month know their carelessness, quickly back to the side of Mu Hanyan. They didn''t pay much attention to Miss Zhao Si, but mu Hanyan said that Zhao sining was a five level swordsman behind her, so he couldn''t be too careless. "Fortunately, I came with you, or you''ll get a good deal. I didn''t expect you to find so many strange flowers and plants. But it''s a pity that you don''t have your share now. It belongs to miss Ben. Thank you, Mr. mu. " With a gold compass on her body, Miss Zhao Si didn''t pay attention to the other people and said triumphantly. "Just you? Did you forget the lesson of the last time? " Mu Hanyan looked at her contemptuously and said sarcastically. "Do you think I can''t deal with you? Today, I''ll show you how to do it. " It''s said that beating people doesn''t hurt their face and swearing doesn''t expose their shortcomings. As soon as mu Hanyan mentioned the lesson of the last time, Miss Zhao Si remembered the humiliating scene of the last streaking. Her face suddenly turned red and took out the golden shackles. Mu Hanyan picked her eyebrows. With her experience, she knew something about alchemy. Of course, she could see that it was an alchemy utensil. "Mu Hanyan, do you know what this is? It''s called golden shackle. It''s a powerful alchemy treasure. You can''t move and I''ll kill you. Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, you can''t imagine today. " Miss Zhao Si laughed wildly. Gold shackles, and her heart sank slightly. She had heard of this alchemy. It was said that it was the treasure of Zhengying college. It was impossible for it to fall into Miss Zhao Si''s hands, but it was not like lying. See Zhao four miss holding gold shackles, straight to his side a few people, unknown under the virtual reality, mu Hanyan also did not rashly hand. See Mu cold smoke all behave so cautiously, the Flower Moon etc. don''t dare to start easily. "Cousin, drive those animals away first. Such precious herbs will be wasted by these animals." Miss Zhao Si is not in a hurry to clean up mu Hanyan. She suddenly finds that she takes the absolute initiative and faces mu Hanyan with a condescending attitude. She seems to be relieved and happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Especially seeing mu Hanyan''s hesitation, and Hua yuezi''s ready but forward-looking performance, I feel very happy. "Xian''er, why don''t you clean them up first?" Zhao sining was much more cautious and was afraid of any accident, so he advised Miss Zhao Si. "No, I''m going to see how they are worried and want to fight, but they don''t dare to fight easily. You don''t know, such inner suffering is the biggest torture. It''s said that some people are tortured like this. Ha ha Ha ha... " Miss Zhao Si said capriciously. At last, she laughed wildly, as if she had already seen mu Hanyan tortured by herself. Supposition is a disease. It must be cured! "Xian''er..." Zhao sining also wants to persuade. "Don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. You take care of the animals first, and then you take care of them later. I want them to live and die. How did he humiliate me at the beginning? I want to repay him a hundred times and a thousand times. I want him to become Blackstone city. No It has become a joke of the whole Anyun country, which makes him unable to lift his head all his life. " Miss Zhao Si interrupted him again and said fiercely. In some people''s eyes, such a headstrong young lady''s temperament is very annoying, but in Uncle Zhao sining''s eyes, she is charming and lovely. Anyway, what she wants to deal with is her ex rival. The more things go wrong, the more likely they are to get along with each other. Zhao sining won''t block her, so she won''t persuade her any more. Knowing that Miss Zhao Si wanted these herbs very much, Zhao sining couldn''t disappoint the goddess. He drew out his sword, pulled out a sword flower which he thought was very exquisite and beautiful, and chopped it at a wild sheep who was eating herbs. The light of the sword cuts through the blood, and the wild sheep is split in two. The scream before death frightens the birds and animals who are enjoying their food. In the flowers and plants, all kinds of birds and animals in hiding rush out and flee in all directions. Zhao sining deliberately showed off, put on a posture that he thought was smart enough and charming enough, and continued to chop at the scattered birds and animals. Every time the sword light passed, there was a piece of blood light flying. These little guys didn''t expect to encounter such a disaster. In panic, they ran around like headless flies. "Say, say..." A little pig full of panic in his eyes rushed to Miss Zhao Si in a panic. Miss Zhao Si originally locked all her mind on mu Hanyan and others. Suddenly, she heard this familiar voice and turned her head subconsciously. Piggy, pink piggy! In a flash, endless fear came to me. No one knows that the last streaking incident has become Miss Zhao Si''s lingering nightmare, which is deeply buried in her heart. The root of this nightmare is the pink pig. "Pig With all her strength, Miss Zhao Si screamed at the top of her voice. And her hands, also because of extreme fear, cling to the golden shackles, all the energy, instinctively into them. In the glittering golden light, Miss Zhao Si''s eyes rolled, her body fell back straight like a piece of wood, and her golden shackles pointed straight at Zhao sining. What is a pig teammate? Miss Zhao Si explained the word perfectly at this moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Quack!" Zhao sining, who was waving his long sword and posing cool, was startled and almost didn''t jump up. What''s the matter with this woman? If you don''t, you have to be willful and dally with mu Hanyan. Well, if you want to be willful, you have to be willful. What do you care about the animals? I didn''t kill several of them, so you fainted. What are you doing with the golden shackles to me? Isn''t that a pit for me? Zhao sining did not really jump up, because the beam of golden light has solidly surrounded him inside. What a tragedy! Zhao sining''s brain hummed, tears almost fell down. At this time, he could see that Miss Zhao Si was not stunned by the animals he killed, but by the pig, because even in the daze, the corners of her mouth kept twitching and whispering in fear: "pig, pig!" are you mistaken? Anyway, you are also a third-order swordsman. How could you be so scared by a pig Are you worse than a pig? No, no, this idea can''t exist. This is the goddess in my mind. How can I say that about her? Zhao sining quickly forced himself to give up the idea. Seeing that Zhao Si, who was so arrogant just now, was so scared by a pig, mu Hanyan was full of laughter and tears. We can imagine how much shadow the pig left in Zhao Si''s heart. Then, he saw a piece of golden light on the alchemy utensil. Zhao sining, who was enveloped in it, stayed in the same place as petrified. Except for his eyes, there was no place for him to move. This is a good opportunity to beat a wet dog. How can mu Hanyan miss this opportunity? Rush up is a foot, first sealed Zhao sining''s blood, return to, conveniently is a foot, sealed Zhao four miss''s blood. The appearance of golden shackles makes mu Hanyan put away his contempt for them. In fact, alchemy was not invented by the holy land. It is said that it came from another world. Mu Hanyan, who lived in the past, didn''t start to make great progress until he was 16 years old. He focused on Cultivation and didn''t know much about this kind of strange art. We only know that most of the alchemy utensils have cooling time, and we must work before the cooling time comes. After being blocked by mu Hanyan, Zhao sining''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his last fluke was also destroyed: This was originally the means they agreed to deal with mu Hanyan. Unexpectedly, mu Hanyan was so alert that he was able to get ahead of the golden shackle cooling time. "Don''t be so careful, young master?" Beauty see mu Hanyan so cautious, casually said. "Be careful to sail for thousands of years. Haven''t you ever heard of a word that history is often changed by little people." Mu Hanyan said seriously. Who is the little man? Who do you think is the little man? I am the elite of Zhengying college. Dare to say I am the little man! Zhao sining feels angry for mu Hanyan''s contempt. Unfortunately, he is sealed, but he can''t say a word. "Well, you have a point. I''ve heard that even a pair of underwear and a piece of toilet paper have irreplaceable use. You can''t underestimate anyone. That''s the truth, right?" She looks more serious and meditative. ¡­¡­ Hua Yue and Mu Nan, as well as Che Xiang, all have a look of amazement, followed by a look of admiration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Can this analogy be more disgusting? This kind of words that can strike people to death, it is estimated that only beauty can say it? Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and decided not to discuss any problems with her later. Of course, they were just a little disgusted, but Zhao sining was about to vomit blood. It''s so hateful that the elite of Zhengying college are compared to underwear and toilet paper by you. You can kill and you can''t insult! Uncle Zhao decided that even if he died, he would never be bullied by these scum. "Young master, what do you do next?" Hua Yue couldn''t stand the beauty any more. For fear that he would say something disgusting, she asked first. "We''ll do what they want." Mu Hanyan answered coldly. She is not a saint who returns good for evil. She is not a saint, but a fool. Revenge, gratitude and happiness are mu Hanyan''s Creed. As soon as the beauty and Huayue''s eyes brighten, they rush to Zhao sining. Mu Cheng is excited and follows closely behind. Chexiang hesitates for a moment and follows up. "Oh..." Vaguely, mu Hanyan seems to hear Mu Nan''s mouth roaring like a wolf. Well I haven''t found that this guy is so keen on beating people before. Is he wrong? Miss Mu''s idea is obviously not conscious. How can she forget that before she knew her, beauty and Huayue were actually civilized people, never bullying people''s babies. Since I met mu Hanyan, bullying people is smooth, not necessary. It seems that the dandy Mu will bring more and more bad babies. A moment later, a rain of fists and big feet fell on Zhao sining, and there was a dull sound like a sandbag. Yes, it''s sandbags! These guys, one by one, are more ruthless, one by one poisonous. They try their best to find the place where they are the weakest, where they can feel the pain, but where they won''t kill people. Instead of being soft hearted, they were worried that if they were killed a few times, they would not have to fight. But this kind of beating method, where is to treat people as people? Even if it''s a sandbag, it''s not so vicious, right? "It''s too cruel. You don''t treat people as human beings. How can you be so cruel?" The most exasperating thing is that while taking back the big foot that just kicked Zhao sining''s lower body, she also said in a compassionate tone. Hearing this shameless words, mu Hanyan really wanted to take back the foot that was kicking Zhao sining''s face and kick him in the face. "How do you deal with this bitch?" Mu South full face red light, like hit chicken blood, excited ask Mu cold flue. After all, his strength was a little worse. He couldn''t find much space in the general offensive of Hua Yue and Mei Rong, so he turned to Miss Zhao Si. "What do you think will happen if we fall into her hands?" Mu Hanyan asked thoughtfully. "I see." Mu Nan''s head looks up like a rooster and rushes to Miss Zhao Si. The foot in the boot fell on Miss Zhao Si''s face, and then there was another crackling sound. No, I just want you to wake her up and humiliate her. You said you understood. You know what a fart! Mu Hanyan''s corners of the mouth twitch fiercely for a while, looking at Mu Nan''s eyes also changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Is this really the business elite on the rich side? Is that too bad? Before that jump off clever Mu Nan? Although Miss Zhao Si is a little mean, shameless and cheap, she is also a beautiful woman. You can do it too. Have you ever heard of the words "pitying for fragrance and jade". Finally, under the merciless beating and kicking of several people, Zhao sining''s sealed blood was untied, and Miss Zhao Si woke up in a burst of pain, at the same time, she made a series of pig like screams. The pain, as if from the bone marrow, make people want to live, life is not like death. "Oh, give me a break. Don''t fight any more. I''m wrong. Give me a break." Uncle Zhao felt that his previous ideas were all wrong. What would rather die than bear the humiliation of these scum, what would rather die than die as if it were home, are all lies. How silly and naive it must be to have such an idea. Anyway, uncle Zhao is willing to suffer all the humiliations in the world, and he is never willing to be tortured by them again. "Mu Hanyan, you are cruel enough. Unless you kill me, sooner or later, I will repay you the pain I suffered today a hundred times a thousand times!" However, Miss Zhao Si was much more forceful. She roared hysterically with a pig''s head on her head. Mu Hanyan frowned. The soft bones like Zhao sining were not enough for fear, but the unrepentant hard bones like Miss Zhao Si were even more troublesome. She saw the deep hatred of Miss Zhao Si, which sometimes turned into destructive power. Do you want to get rid of her? Mu Hanyan thinks a little, and his eyes are full of opportunities. It''s always a threat for such people to stay. Just get rid of them! In his second life, mu Hanyan learned the word forbearance, but he also learned the word Guo Jue. He would never look forward to the person who should be killed. Heart has decided, mu Hanyan fierce out of the sword. "Mu Hanyan, do you want to kill me? You are afraid, I know. You must be afraid, otherwise why do you want to kill me? " Seeing mu Hanyan''s killing intention, Miss Zhao Si knew that most of her life was doomed today. Instead, she gave out a crazy laugh. To see her with the general appearance of crazy woman, Mu Nan was a little scared in the heart, stopped. Mu Hanyan didn''t change his mind because of Miss Zhao Si''s words and continued to walk towards her. "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that we have come at the right time. Someone started first." In the laughter, the two figures flew to Zong dingfang and he Songhua. "It''s you guys. It''s really a predestination." See mu Hanyan a few people, Zong dingfang is a Zheng at first, then Yin says. "It''s very lucky that we can find the place where this strange treasure was born with just a few words." He Songhua also recognized mu Hanyan and said coldly. Obviously, they mistakenly thought that mu Hanyan came to Longyan mountain to look for treasure after listening to their conversation, and they were lucky to find the right place. For such misunderstanding, mu Hanyan did not explain. First, it''s hard to explain. Second, is the explanation useful? This world is originally a world in which the strong respect the weak. Without similar strength, there will be no qualification for equal dialogue, and the explanation will be meaningless. Mu Hanyan stops, and more powerful enemies come. Let Miss Zhao Si live a little longer. Mu Hanyan has a headache. In terms of strength, she is not the opponent of the other party, but how can she be willing to give up longxueshi like this? It''s too difficult for her to get promoted now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "Stay!" At this time, the chart again quietly flashing, two small words appear. Mu Hanyan''s heart was fixed, and he gave up the idea of giving up. "Are you going to end it on your own or wait for us to do it?" He Songhua cold mu Hanyan several people said. "What?" Hua Yue was stunned at the same time. "Two elders, we found the place of this treasure first. Even if you are stronger than us, if you want to rob it, will you still hurt us?" Car after all, lack of experience, mind also want to be simple, smell words angry said. "The natural resources and local treasures that he Songhua likes are the ones that you ants are qualified to covet? After listening to our words, I dare to look for treasure. It''s clear that I don''t pay attention to he Songhua. Who will die if you don''t die? " He Songhua said overbearing. Huayue and Zirong''s heart sank at the same time. They grew up in Blackstone city. After all, their life experience was limited. They did not understand how cruel the world of practitioners was. It was not until this moment that they realized that there was no reason in this world. Strength is the truth. As long as you have enough strength, killing someone is not a big deal at all. Of course, they also know that he Songhua''s intention to kill is actually to kill people. After all, if you have a strange treasure, you will have less risk if you know less. "Why talk to them and kill them in a hurry!" Zong dingfang frowned and said impatiently. "Just a few suckling kids, if I start, don''t I surrender my identity, where can I face others?" He Songhua curled his lips and said. "What do you mean, do you want me to work with you?" Zong Baofang was even more impatient to see that he had to be the one who wanted to build a memorial archway. "Well, yes, that''s what I mean." He Songhua nodded and said. Mu Hanyan didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. He thought he was shameless enough, but he didn''t expect that there would be more shameless. You have said that we are mole ants and can be crushed to death. But you think it''s beneath your dignity to crush to death. You still have to find an accomplice. It''s a great honor to be mole ants. Originally, mu Hanyan didn''t like both of them, and he couldn''t say who was worse. But after seeing he Songhua''s style, he immediately distinguished the good from the bad. Even if Zong dingfang is not a good man, he Songhua is better than he Songhua. "All right, all right, I''ll do it together. Let me count. There are seven people in total. I''ll kill four and you''ll kill three. I''ll lose one more share than you. That''s OK." Zong dingfang said angrily. "It''s hard to live in the old man." He Fanghua showed a gentleman''s smile and said. After that, they both drew out their swords at the same time, and they had to start. At this moment, Miss Zhao Si suddenly jumped up and ran out like flying. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that she was beaten into a pig by Mu Nan, and she could jump up. In addition, her attention was focused on Zong he, so she didn''t have time to stop her. Mu south station is recent, pour is subconsciously grasped one. "Hiss", Mu Nan grabs the corner of Miss Zhao Si''s clothes, only to hear the light sound of tearing cloth and silk, and the long skirt is torn open from the back. Under the bright spring light, the two white thighs are dazzling, and the line of sight is up. The two snow-white protrusions are extremely round. Although some cloth covers them, they still look pink. The broken skirt floats around in the wind, which adds a bit of style. If you run, you''ll see you run again! if you run, you''ll see you run again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Ah, hey, Miss Zhao Si is running again! Is it addictive? Make complaints about the cold smoke. If Miss Zhao can make complaints about the smoke, she must be mad. Is Guo Ben what she thinks? Mu Han Yan glanced at Miss Zhao''s white flower thigh, and continued to make complaints about it. Cut, no matter how exposed can not change the fact that the body is not good. However, the skin is still white. At this time, mu Hanyan clearly heard the sound of swallowing saliva. Mu Hanyan''s eyes turned and he Songhua''s throat was tight. He had just finished swallowing. Mu Hanyan secretly despises in his heart: it''s not a good person indeed. I don''t know how old you are, but I have a bad idea for a little girl. She is disdaining in the heart, listen to he Songhua say: "Zong old, see enough, see enough, quickly take back the eye bead." Mu Hanyan turned his head and saw Zong dingfang straightening his eyes and stretching his neck. He was so excited that his white hair was trembling and his saliva was almost falling to the ground. It seems that I am wrong. This old man is not a good man! Mu Hanyan took back the previous evaluation of zongding prescription. I really don''t know whether they are all sex wolves or old sex wolves. Zhao sining had been looking straight, but his pain had not gone away, and he was still a little sober. Taking advantage of Zong he''s stupefied Kung Fu, he ran away and caught up with Miss Zhao Si. He took out an alchemy utensil in his hand again and put in his energy. The blue light flashed at his feet. They were just like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. "I didn''t expect that these two little guys had such alchemy utensils on them. They let them run away." This is to want to catch up, he Songhua some regret said. "Just run away. It''s not a big deal. Kill these little guys." Zong dingfang''s eyes still linger on the place where Miss Zhao Si disappeared, aftertaste and nostalgia. "Cough, do it." He Songhua coughed twice and said, covering his face. This is a disrespectful old man. He will be shameless after all. If he doesn''t deal with him after today, he can''t tell others that he knows him. It''s a shame. "Young master, you go first!" Huayue and Zirong come to the side of Mu Hanyan at the same time and say quietly. As bodyguards, they are very clear about their duties. At this time, in addition to their duties, they have something else. Even if they fight to death, they will do their best to help mu Hanyan leave. As for mu Nan and Che Xiang, they can''t manage so much. Let''s take care of ourselves. Mu Nan and chexiang heard their words, and they had no opinions. After all, others were mu Hanyan''s bodyguards. It was natural for them to fight for him, but there was no need to fight for them. "Don''t go." Mu Hanyan said calmly. A few people nearby at the same time a Zheng: do not go? That''s the top ten swordsman. Don''t you wait to die? I know that mu Hanyan is a star diviner, who can predict good or bad fortune and judge people''s life and death, but they can''t imagine what good results can be achieved in this situation. Don''t say they don''t understand, mu Hanyan himself doesn''t understand, but since xinghuan Qianji asks her to stay, she will stay honestly. "Hey, hey, this little guy is very brave, but unfortunately he is just a sixth level swordsman. If he has courage, he will die." Of course, Zong dingfang also heard some people''s words. He said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Then a long sword exhibition, toward mu Hanyan attack. In the face of Mu Hanyan''s strength, of course, he will not go all out, but the strength of the ten level swordsman is not a decoration. Even if it''s just a random sword, it''s as cold as the cold moon. The strong sense of oppression almost makes people unable to breathe. As soon as Hua Yue and her face changed, she wanted to take action. However, mu Hanyan had already taken the lead and turned a blind eye to Zong dingfang''s attack. Her long sword with no brilliance in her hand stabbed him in the chest. "What''s this for, looking for death?" Huayue and Zirong are shocked, puzzled and nervous. Mu Hanyan''s strength is very good. Because of her reputation as a dandy, her strength can even be called shocking to Huayue and others. However, no matter how shocking the world is, it''s only relatively speaking that the seven level swordsman is vulnerable in front of the ten level swordsman. Look at her sword power. To put it better, it''s to die together. To put it more difficult, it''s just moths to the fire, because in front of such an opponent, she has no qualification to die together. If it wasn''t for the subversive change in Mu Hanyan''s view during this period of time, they even suspected that Mu dandy was stupid again. In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t want to be stupid. Seeing zongding''s killing heart rising, she had no bottom at all. Her first reaction was to look at the astrolabe in front of her chest and asked anxiously: "what should I do?" Let her dream also did not think of is, on the chart only appeared a few words: I also have no way, cold! If it wasn''t for the enemy, mu Hanyan would be furious on the spot: I''ll wipe your second uncle''s! no way out? I can''t help it. Why do you want me to stay? Isn''t this a pit for me? Also cold, is to be cold, was cut into several pieces and then cold. And give you something to eat? And then I asked you if the salad was delicious?! Of course, mu Hanyan refused to be cold mixed, and he didn''t want to be cut into several pieces. See this pit goods unreliable, mu Hanyan had to do his best. Fortunately, her strength has reached the peak of level 6, and her real combat power has reached level 7, which may be even higher than the general level 7. Zong dingfang didn''t realize this, and he obviously despised it. This is her chance, or the only one. No one noticed that in the dark, there were several people quietly looking at the situation here. They seem to be integrated with the surrounding, even zongdingfang, these experts are not aware of their existence. These people are the mysterious people who come here in black clothes and cloaks all the way after mu Hanyan. When the man at the head saw that Zong dingfang was going to give a hand to Mu Hanyan, his body moved slightly and he wanted to give a hand. Suddenly, he stopped, then looked at the sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand, slightly raised his eyebrows, and then raised a light almost invisible arc at the corner of his mouth, and then continued to stand still, looking at mu Hanyan with burning eyes. Several people behind him looked at each other, and then a blank face. I don''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd. That dandy, at first glance, is not the opponent of that man. There is a huge gap between the two sides. Since you are very concerned about this dandy, you just wanted to help him, but why did you stop. However, to their surprise, this dandy seems a little different from the rumor. Strength is outstanding among peers. Along the way, it seems that character is not bad. Why is the rumor so unbearable? Whether it is the adult''s attitude towards the dandy or the dandy itself, they are confused and confused, and they can''t find the north at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "If you want to die together, do you think that will threaten me? Don''t look at your own strength. Do you have the qualification? " Looking at mu Hanyan''s posture of dying together, Zong dingfang didn''t even blink his eyes. Zong dingfang''s sword is still like an eagle fighting in the sky, flying away towards the cold smoke. But at this time, his eyelids, but a fierce beat. Mu Hanyan''s long sword, which was plain and unadorned, suddenly twinkled a little starlight. Although it was a little, the bright silver light hurt people''s eyes. Then, the whole sword body sent out a layer of frost like snow. With the sharp sword of the cold smoke, the frost and snow seemed to move, like falling snow, and the frost danced all over the sky. In the frost and snow, people have the illusion of being in the ice and snow. Zong dingfang''s face suddenly changed! Focusing on the sword is the symbol of the swordsman''s fifth level, and a little bit of sword convergence is the symbol of the swordsman''s sixth level. Mu Hanyan''s sword had not been developed before, and it didn''t show any clue until then. It''s obvious that her strength has been restrained to a very high level, that is to say, her real combat power has reached the swordsman''s seventh level at least. What surprised him most was that the frost and snow on the sword were flying like a dream. It was more like the eighth level special skill of the swordsman: magic sword! When the speed of the swordsman''s long sword reaches the extreme, it can form various illusions with the light of the sword, which makes people unable to distinguish between the virtual and the real. This is the assassin''s mace of the eighth level swordsman. However, if you want to achieve this speed, it is not the quality of ordinary long swords that you can bear, so you need to pay more attention to pure and cohesive energy in the sword. In a word, even if Mu Hanyan''s frost snow magic sword is still in its infancy, its power may not be great. At least it shows that she has unlimited strength close to the eighth level swordsman. The sixth level swordsman can be ignored by Zong dingfang, but the eighth level swordsman can''t be ignored. Even if Mu Hanyan''s sword can''t kill him, it can hurt him a lot. "What a cunning boy! No wonder he dares to stay. He has hidden his strength! It''s all right. Let''s resolve this sword first, and then break him to pieces later. " Zong dingfang had a deep hatred in his heart, but he had to take back his sword to defend. "Choking!" The two swords meet and make a trembling sound. Zong dingfang snorted, his body flew out like a broken kite, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Time, into a short period of stagnation, Huayue beauty and others are incredible looking at mu Hanyan, almost think their eyes are out of order. How is that possible? Mu Hanyan splits Zong dingfang''s sword and looks seriously injured. Has her strength improved again? But no matter how fast her cultivation speed is, it is impossible for her to reach the tenth level from the sixth level in such a short time. What''s more, the sword just now was at most a sign of the eighth level. How could it be related to the prescription of the ten level swordsman? Mu Hanyan holds Hanxiao sword, but she is also temporarily absent-minded: her real combat power is actually the seventh level of swordsman, which is equivalent to the eighth level of frost snow magic sword, relying on the power of Hanxiao sword itself. It is said that this Hanxiao sword, which was made by the master, added the power of frost and snow when it was refined, which greatly increased the power of sword skills. It''s not surprising that she was more powerful than the ordinary seven level swordsmen, and she showed the magic sword of frost and snow when she stepped over the level. But even if it''s like this, it won''t hurt the zongding prescription of great swordsman level, will it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Mu Hanyan clearly felt that at the moment when the two swords met, a huge and pure force poured into his heart, just like the promotion under the meteor shower last time. This, obviously, comes from the power of star fantasy. But she remembers that the star fantasy thousand machine told her that this chance to save her life was only once. What happened this time? Isn''t this guy telling the truth. Mu Hanyan subconsciously looks at the astrolabe. "Idiot, I''m promoted. Two more chances." A row of small characters appeared in turn on the astrolabe, and finally a big white eye turned up. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that for the first time, she got a chance to borrow ability from xinghuan Qianji. This time, xinghuan Qianji was promoted from an old astrolabe to a delicate pendant, and she got two opportunities to borrow ability. "Is that the next time you''re promoted, I''ll get three chances?" Mu Hanyan asked happily, the legendary nine life cat is still enviable. "Do you think it''s that easy for me to get through?" This time, the white eye on the astrolabe turned bigger, and the whole pendant looked like a big white eye. Mu Hanyan dispels his unrealistic fantasy. Don''t worry about the chance to save his life for several times. Last time, the star fantasy Qianji was promoted by the meteor shower that was hard to meet in a thousand years. God knows how high the requirements of the next upgrade will be. If you take yourself as a reference Forget it, still don''t want to, think more will only despair. Mu Hanyan turns his eyes on Zong dingfang. He believes that the result is enough to deter Zong dingfang and he Songhua. Even if they don''t give up, they will never be regarded as mole ants any more. This is the change brought about by strength. Without strength, she doesn''t even have the qualification of equal dialogue. "What a cunning boy! He is the peak of the seventh level swordsman, but he has become the sixth level. I underestimated the enemy and suffered a great loss. Brother he, it''s a disaster for such people to stay. Kill him quickly Zong dingfang also looks at mu Hanyan, spits out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly roars at he Songhua. Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. Others couldn''t see the mystery of his sword. Zong dingfang had tried it himself. He couldn''t feel the huge power. How could he conclude that he was just the seventh peak of the swordsman? Just when mu Hanyan was stunned, he Songhua''s sword had been stabbed. All of a sudden, he didn''t think much about it. Besides, he didn''t see any clue. He just noticed the crisis from mu Hanyan''s body. He didn''t hesitate to give his hand to Mu Hanyan for fear of a long night. Mu Hanyan''s corner of the eye, keen to capture zongdingfang mouth a hint of hidden sneer. "It''s really not a good thing for this old Hatter!" Mu Hanyan suddenly realized what the old man was up to. He was seriously injured and obviously had nothing to do with this strange treasure, but he songyun didn''t want to take advantage of it. Therefore, not only does not point out the "real" strength of Ming Mu Hanyan, but also deliberately mislead he Songhua. In a word, he should suffer the same losses as himself. Mu Hanyan then thought that if he and he Songhua were both defeated, Zong dingfang would even have a chance to touch long Xueshi, which should be one of his wishful thinking. What a calculation! It has to be said that having such a companion is really a disaster for he Songhua. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to keep a chance to save his life in the next critical moment. Seeing that he Songhua was foolishly involved in the conspiracy of zongdingfang, he came forward with a strong intention to kill, and could not keep it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 This time, with Zong dingfang''s lesson, he Songhua naturally would not despise mu Hanyan. As soon as he started, the ten level swordsman''s cultivation would go all out. The sword thundered, the awn was like lightning, and the whole sky became dark. Hua Yue and others turned pale again. Just now mu Hanyan was able to hurt Zong dingfang seriously. In their opinion, it was obviously related to Zong dingfang''s belittling enemy and not exerting all his strength. And this time, he Songhua goes all out and makes it clear that he wants to kill mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan has no chance to get away with it. Unfortunately, the gap between level 10 and level 3 is too big. In the face of he Songhua''s unreserved sword, they don''t even have a chance to intervene. "Oh, come on, since you want to be with old sefei so much, I''ll help you." Mu cold smoke is a face of calm, once again a sword stab out. as like as two peas, the same frost dance is flying everywhere, and everything is just like the sword that is against the emperor. "Well, it''s still this sword. Do you think I''m an old man Zong and I''ll be fooled by you? Die for me See mu Hanyan use the same sword, he Songhua a face disdain. had to say as like as two peas of He Songhua. In the dark, the fate of this pair of brothers seems to have been predestined. "Choke..." Another sound of sword and dragon came, and he Songhua also gushed blood out of his mouth, just falling on his brother. "This How is that possible? The power in the sword is not as simple as the eight steps of the swordsman! " He Songhua covered his chest and said with a pale face. He could feel that the true state of bathing in cold smoke was only the peak of the sixth level, but why was the power in the sword so strong that even he, a great swordsman of the tenth level, could not bear it? No one answered his question. Of course, mu Hanyan would not say it himself. And Hua Yue and others are just as shocked as he Songhua. If it is said that zongdingfang had hidden the unexpected result of his strength before, which was somewhat lucky, how to explain this time. Of course, he Songhua couldn''t figure out the answer, but he reflected another thing, staring at Zong dingfang. He was overcast! "You old man, you dare to pit me!" He Songhua''s eyes roared with fire. If his eyes could kill people, it was estimated that zongdingfang would have been broken by him. "Hey, hey, since we''re going together, we should be in trouble together. Otherwise, it''s going to be bad for your reputation. How can you have the face to see people in the future?" Zong dingfang said sarcastically, this is what he Songhua said before. He forced him to do it. "Nonsense, you are afraid that I will monopolize that treasure, so you drag me into the water." Up to now, how could he Songhua not know what he was up to, gritting his teeth and swearing. "So what? I''m so hurt. If I let you get that treasure, will I get a piece of it?" Don Zong didn''t retort and said with a sneer. "You''re an old pit bull. It''s my fart to be beaten seriously by others for your failure. You dare to pit me. I''ll fight with you." He Songhua admitted that what Zong dingfang said was true, but he couldn''t swallow it. He jumped up and hit Zong dingfang in the face with his fist. "I dare to say that if I didn''t have to make a memorial archway and force me to do it, I would be hurt like this? You''re the one who''s cheating. Your father is cheating. Your mother is cheating. Your whole family is cheating! " Zong dingfang hit him with a fist and flew a long distance. He jumped up and swore like a shrew. Then he rushed up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Soon, they were in a fight. Although they couldn''t give full play to the strength of a swordsman when they were seriously injured, their fists and feet were still agile. You punch me and I greet each other in the face and body. Bang Bang stuffy sound, two pig head hot out of the oven. To change before, to see these two guys nest against, appearance can not do without some fuel to the fire. In any case, these two guys are not good things. One is good-looking and full of bad water, and the other is treacherous and cunning. It''s better to watch them fight in their nests than to do it by themselves. But now, Hua Yue and Mei Rong are all looking at the cold smoke. "Hurry up and find out where the dragon blood stone is." Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to delay. He said to several people while the two brothers were fighting happily. Zong he and his two were seriously injured, but they were ten level swordsmen after all. Mu Hanyan''s two chances to save his life were all used up. It was not so easy to kill them. There was no need to create a new branch. Fortunately, they didn''t know the details of him. They thought that there was no chance for them to fight against Qibao, so they just wanted to vent their anger on each other, but they didn''t care about them. Mu Hanyan several people at the same time, continue to dig three feet, looking for the whereabouts of dragon blood stone. Sharpening a knife is not a mistake for cutting firewood. A few people have not forgotten to collect those herbs with outstanding quality. There are too many herbs, so it is impossible to drag them all back. But choosing the best ones can also be worth a lot of money. "I found it!" Mu Nan suddenly sent out a surprise cheer. Below, a red light soars into the sky. Obviously, the following is mu Hanyan''s real goal: dragon blood stone. The red light rushed out of the ground, but it did not disperse. It turned slowly as if attracted by something. Finally, it formed a red cocoon with a diameter of about three feet, which was suspended half a foot above the ground. In the center, a fist sized stone was bright red, like blood. Finally find the dragon blood stone, mu Hanyan is ecstatic, rushed up immediately. But before she arrived, a figure came down from the sky and reached for the dragon blood stone. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind! Mu Hanyan just gave birth to such an idea in his heart, and he was forced back two steps by that man''s natural strength. He could only watch the man grasp the dragon blood stone. "Stop it At this time, in the loud cheers, another man flew in the air and stretched his hand to the dragon blood stone. There is more than one yellow finch! Mu cold smoke dark way a bad luck. She could see that the two men who came here were also great swordsmen. After using up the two chances to save their lives, she had no way to take the dragon blood stone in front of them. Is today doomed to failure? "Boom!" Both of them came as fast as a meteor, and almost rushed to the front of dragon blood stone one after another. At this time, there was a loud bang. Invisible shock waves, such as water waves, can be seen through, and everything in front of us is distorted. At the same time, the two people were surrounded by the light cocoon outside the dragon blood stone and flew out. They were all in a mess. Then, another five or six figures flew down. Originally, the target was dragon blood stone, but after a glimpse of their encounter, they quickly changed their direction and fell around dragon blood stone to surround them. And the two people who had been shocked before, regardless of their injuries, immediately joined them and looked at each other on guard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Canghe, Chen family, Chen Pingfeng, Zelin, Du family, Du Yuchong Nanxi Qushi qushanhai Zong dingfang and he Songhua were also surprised. They stopped to see these people and whispered their names. When they saw the last one, they were in awe. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. She had heard of several of them. They were all great swordsmen. Their strength was not inferior to Zong dingfang and he Songhua, especially Qu Shanhai, the last one. Qu''s family is also a family in the capital, whose status is not much worse than Mu''s family. Although the Qu family in Nanxi city is also separated, its status is much higher than that of Mu family in Blackstone city. Nanxi city is the first city of Nanxi County, while Heishi city is just a small city under the jurisdiction of Nanxi County. Therefore, it is not difficult to distinguish the Qu family and heishimu family in Nanxi County. Qu Shanhai is one of the five elders of the Qu family in Nanxi. It is said that he has reached the level of a half step swordsman and has a very high position in the clan. With mu Hanyan''s real strength, even the great swordsman is not an opponent, not to mention the half step swordsman''s Qu Shanhai? "You are zongdingfang, he Songhua?" Qu Shanhai asked haughtily. "It''s old age." Zong dingfang said modestly, withdrawing his arrogance. "It''s the younger generation." He Songhua became respectful. "I see. You can go." Qu Shanhai waved his hand and said. If the strength of these two people is not damaged, he may have some scruples, but he can see that both of them are seriously injured, and they are black and blue. How can they be ignored by him. Zong dingfang and he Songhua''s face changed slightly. Even if they were not as strong as Qu Shanhai, they were big swordsmen. How ever were they so despised. But look at each other''s pig face, they also know that they really do not have the ability to compete with Qu Shanhai. They can only swallow this breath and go out of the valley with their teeth clenched. "By the way, these are your younger generation. Take them with you." Qu Shanhai took a look at mu Hanyan and others and said to Zong dingfang. As mu Hanyan had thought before, he didn''t want to create a new branch, but he didn''t have a big heart like he Songhua. "No, no, these young people were found by themselves. Seeing that they were also predestined friends, I didn''t drive them away." Zong dingfang turned his eyes and said to Qu Shanhai. Mu Hanyan almost yelled at him. He Songhua didn''t scold him wrong. He''s really a big loser. He''s just going to pit Qu Shanhai. Although his statement has no harm to Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan still deeply despises his character. It''s a pity that Zong dingfang''s wishful thinking failed this time. Mu Hanyan wanted to pit the mountain and sea. It''s a pity that his heart is more than his strength. Looking at the current situation, Qu Shanhai and the later people should have reached a tacit understanding. This is the only way to come together. It is certain that they will not let other people have a chance to get dragon blood stone. Although the first two people are not a group, they will not give mu Hanyan and others any chance. "Well, if it wasn''t for the old pit goods of zongding Fang, it would have deterred these people, but now the two opportunities to borrow the power of the astrolabe have been used up, and there is no way to deter them." Mu Hanyan thought of this, and hated Zong laose germ even more. There''s nothing to do. Mu Hanyan''s eyes habitually look at xinghuan Qianji again. This trip to Longyan mountain seems to rely on it, but mu Hanyan can''t help it. After all, his strength can''t keep up with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "It''s natural resources and local treasures. Those who are predestined will get it. The next thing is up to you. I''m tired and can''t manage it." The astrolabe didn''t disappoint her. It showed a few words again. "Hey, wait a minute. What do you mean? What do I mean by myself? " Mu Hanyan was confused and asked quickly. She doesn''t think she can steal dragon blood stone from these evil stars by herself. It''s a pity that the light disappears as soon as the words are finished. It''s no different from ordinary pendants, and it''s still a kind of worthless stall goods. Mu Hanyan rubs her temple in distress. According to her understanding of xinghuan Qianji, this guy says that he can''t manage it, but surely he can''t manage it. Next, he really has to rely on himself, but what should he do next? Just when mu Hanyan was puzzled, Qu Shanhai said: "I don''t care which family you are from and what your background is. I only look at your strength. If you have strength, let it go. If you don''t have strength, leave as soon as possible, so as not to bring disaster to the fish." His words are full of threat, but at least give mu Hanyan a choice. Hua Yue and others look at mu Hanyan again. If they change hands with zongding Fang He Songhua, they will persuade mu Hanyan to leave without hesitation. But now, they don''t? In Mu Hanyan''s body, they have witnessed too many miracles. Who knows what amazing moves this once dandy scrap will make next? "Thank you for your teaching. How dare you compare your strength with those of your predecessors, and how dare you have the heart to seize the treasure? However, as the saying goes, if you are lucky enough to get the treasure, you are not willing to give up. According to the younger generation, it''s not easy to get the dragon blood stone. It seems that we need to break the outer cocoon first. Why don''t you do it like this? I''ll let you do it first. No matter who can get the dragon blood stone, I''ll sincerely congratulate you. But if you can''t get it, I''ll let you try. " Mu Hanyan thought and said. She didn''t understand what the idea was, but she knew one thing. She couldn''t go now, so she had to stay to have a chance. When you think about it, you seem to be more and more dependent on the star magic machine, which is not a good thing. Perhaps, relying on oneself, even if the failure is not a bad thing, at least will not affect their own cultivation will. With this thought, mu Hanyan''s worries and worries were swept away, and the whole person became cheerful. Qu Shanhai was not interested in playing this kind of trick with mu Hanyan. He was about to refuse, but he heard a person beside him say with disdain, "hum, a few suckling children dare to be paranoid. If we can''t break the cocoon, can you do it?" It is Chen Pingfeng of the Chen family in Canghe who speaks. Among the people, his strength is the closest to Qu Shanhai''s, and he is also a close friend. So when he speaks, Qu Shanhai is not easy to speak. "In that case, what does it matter if we try?" Mu Hanyan grabs his words and says. "Just try. If we really can''t do it, what''s the point of letting you try a thousand times and ten thousand times?" Chen Pingfeng said impatiently. "Do you two disagree?" Seeing that Chen Pingfeng has made a claim, Qu Shanhai is too lazy to talk nonsense with mu Hanyan any more. He asks the two people who arrived earlier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "It''s better to see who is more capable than we are fighting each other." The two men looked at each other and nodded. If they really want to work together, even if they abandon their past grudges, they will not join hands with Qu Shanhai and others. Since Qu Shanhai has given them this opportunity, they will not let it go. When they said this, their eyes didn''t even look at mu Hanyan. Chen Pingfeng is right. If they can''t break the cocoon and get the dragon''s blood stone, there will be no hope for these little guys in front of them. They just don''t want to leave like this and want to find some psychological comfort. See no one has objection, mu Hanyan''s face shows a relaxed smile. No matter success or failure in the end, if you have tried and won, you will be worthy of your heart. "That''s it. Who will come first?" Qu Shanhai asked. "Let''s go first." The first two said in unison. Even if they join hands, they are still alone and refuse to let Qu Shanhai take the lead. "Well, haven''t you tried just now? It''s our turn this time." Chen Ping said with a cold hum. The others who came along also showed their common hatred and looked coldly at them. "Well, I''ll let you do it." Outnumbered, the two had to compromise. "Ping Feng, this dragon blood stone is a little strange. Be careful not to have any accident." Qu Shanhai reminded. "Don''t worry. They were too anxious just now. They just suffered a loss. I came prepared. There would be no accident." Chen Pingfeng said with indifference. Although his strength is slightly inferior to Qu Shanhai''s, when he reaches the realm of great swordsman, sometimes his strength is greatly improved by chance. Maybe his strength can be far superior to others in an instant. If there is no chance, ten years of hard cultivation may not make any progress. When it comes to cultivating his foundation, Chen Pingfeng is even more solid than Qu Shanhai. Chen Pingfeng came to the front of the red cocoon of dragon blood stone, and looked at mu Hanyan confidently: "little guys, you can see clearly that not everyone is qualified to have access to the treasures of heaven, material and earth. As far as your strength is concerned, you''d better go home and have milk, ha ha ha ha." In the laughter, Chen Ping''s wind sword thundered, straight to the light cocoon. "Boom" in the deafening thunder, the earth is shaking, Chen Pingfeng as if suddenly strangled by the neck, laughter suddenly stopped. Next, I see Wow, flying fairy! I saw Chen Pingfeng roaring up into the sky, just like the legendary rising of the sun. However, he flew a little too quickly and suddenly, and the cry was a little too frightened. Just as he said, he came prepared, so the power of this sword was naturally much stronger than that of the previous two. I don''t know how many times, so it was more pleasant to fly. "Little guys, see clearly, not everyone is qualified to fly. As far as our strength is concerned, we''d better stay in place and watch others fly." A few people, Hua Yue and Che Xiang, are very serious. "Poof!" Mu Nan laughs and spurts, the car item cracks mouth, silent smile, pinches own thigh, dare not smile out. Hua Yue, who never smiles, purses her mouth hard. The muscles on her face are pulling one after another. Choking laughter is also a kind of technical work, which is more difficult. (two days later, the man appears in front of the woman. Ye Lan Ji: the author, you stepmother, I finally don''t have to peep at my little smoke in the dark. PS, the author''s stepmother howls, asking for collection, recommended tickets, full star evaluation! I''ll try to be a mother in the future, really!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "If you want to laugh, just laugh. Be careful of internal injury." Mu Han Yan sighed and said to the flower moon that the face wants to distort. Finish saying, oneself first unbridled laugh. "Ha Ha ha ha ha Hua Yue finally couldn''t help laughing. Qu Shanhai stares at mu Hanyan and others, but he doesn''t mean to teach them a lesson. He is the queen of Qu''s family in the capital. He has a good reputation. Of course, he''s embarrassed to be cruel to the younger generation like he Songhua. It''s too much to lose his share. At this time, Chen Pingfeng had fallen rapidly. Although he had the cultivation of a great swordsman, he could not break his arm and leg if he fell directly from tens of feet. Chen Pingfeng''s face changed with fright. His hands and feet danced like a stupid bird with broken wings. The princess caught Chen Pingfeng, who was about to fall to the ground. When she landed, her body slanted out and slid five or six feet away, which was the solution to the huge falling force. "Ping Feng, are you hurt?" Qu Shanhai asked Chen Ping about Fengdao. "Thanks for brother Qu''s help. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt." Chen Pingfeng said gratefully. "It''s good that you''re not hurt. It''s good." Qu Shanhai was relieved for a long time. It is true that brothers love each other deeply. At such a scene, mu Hanyan and others are deeply moved. However, they didn''t notice that their posture was very unsightly. A big man hugged another big man''s Princess tightly, and their eyes were relatively deep. What''s the rhythm? There''s love, and it''s full of love Ah Ah I Pooh! Mu Hanyan patted his forehead fiercely. It seems that his previous life was bad. How could his thought become so evil. Mu Hanyan looks at the beautiful flowers and moon, Mu Nan and other people, but sees that each of them is thoughtful and has an evil smile on his face. Mu Hanyan turned his lips: a group of dirty people! To this kind of heart dirty evil person, Mu big young lady expresses deep disdain. "Pingfeng, take a rest to recuperate your internal breathing." Although Chen Pingfeng was not injured, Qu Shanhai still felt the confusion of his spirit and was afraid of leaving any hidden danger, so he put him down to rest. Of course, the more important reason is that he also found that the two people''s posture is very indecent and imaginative. "Brother Qu, the red cocoon looks much weaker. Let''s try again." A man nearby said. Although Chen Pingfeng failed to break through the defense of the outer layer of dragon blood stone and made himself an immortal, it was not completely useless. At least the red cocoon was much weaker. "Qu Changlao, it should be our turn now." The two men who had arrived earlier scrambled to say that if Qu Shanhai and his group were allowed to use the wheel tactics, the light cocoon would break sooner or later, and they would not have a chance. "Well, let''s try again." Qu Shanhai pondered and said. "Brother Qu!" Next to him, Chen Pingfeng shouts anxiously. But he paid the price of flying immortal outside the sky to weaken the defense layer of dragon blood stone. How can he let the outsider take advantage of it? Qu Shanhai waved his hand and didn''t let him go on. When the two men turned to the dragon blood stone, they lowered their voice and said to them, "the dragon blood stone is not as simple as you think. They may not be able to break the defense. Even if they do, they will inevitably lose their strength. Let''s save our strength first, and then we can get the dragon blood stone easily. It''s not better." "But didn''t you get it before? When the time comes, there will be no reason for us to snatch. It''s not good to spread it out. " Chen Pingfeng''s character is straightforward, Wen Yan said anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 However, the truth is obviously only useful for the level swordsmen. If it is to rob the dragon blood stone from mu Hanyan, these suckling kids, he probably won''t have any psychological pressure. Isn''t it natural that the strong should be respected? "It was said to the little ones, not to both of them." Qu Shanhai said with disapproval. "Oh, it seems so?" Chen Pingfeng recalled that Qu Shanhai had asked the two people if they had any objection before, and it was mu Hanyan''s proposal. Although it''s a little suspected of playing a rogue, it makes sense, so I don''t say much. When he said this, Qu Shanhai didn''t even take a look at mu Hanyan. If Chen Pingfeng hadn''t agreed to Mu Hanyan''s request first, he wouldn''t even have given him a try. Of course, even if Chen Pingfeng agrees, it is the same result in his opinion. It''s just that he doesn''t do it. As long as he does it, there''s nothing to do with them. He has absolute self-confidence in his own strength, and he also absolutely despises and ignores the strength of those little kids. The two men came to the dragon blood stone, looked at each other and took a deep breath. At the same time, they used the strongest strength of the ten level swordsman to chop the red cocoon outside. They all know that they have only one chance. Once they fail, they may regret for life, so no one plays a small role. The sword soars into the sky, and the wind and cloud suddenly rise. The sword of the two is obviously much stronger than that of Chen Pingfeng alone. However, there was another sound of thunder, and they followed Chen Pingfeng''s footsteps. They were rolled up like dead leaves in the gale. "Tongtong" two dull sound, two people successively hit the ground, both fell broken bones and muscles, for a time is unable to get up. However, the light cocoon also became thinner under the full attack of the two people, leaving only a very thin layer of red halo, such as the early autumn morning fog, as if blowing all over. "Come on, do it." Seeing that the outer defense of the dragon blood stone was about to break, Qu Shanhai could not hide his excitement. His voice was a little trembling. He took the lead in pulling out his sword and flying to chop it. The others had been waiting for him. Before his voice fell, they had already cut out their swords. It seemed that they were in no order. Even Chen Pingfeng got up and flew out with them. Several swords almost cut on the light cocoon at the same time. Qu Shanhai has stretched out his left hand. As soon as the light cocoon is broken, he immediately grabs the dragon blood stone. Although a few people in the same trade have reached a tacit understanding, who can guarantee that no one will change his mind in the face of Qibao? Only when he holds the dragon blood stone in his own hands can he be relieved. Unfortunately, he was a little too proud. Just as the sword was about to break the haze like cocoon, the dragon blood stone in the center suddenly burst out a sharp red light, as thick as substance, and poured out all around like magma eruption. The red halo, which was as thin as mist, once again showed a fiery red color. The great power is transmitted through the long sword. Qu Shanhai and others are hit by the chest of Feilai Hengfeng and fly out with a dull hum. Tianwaifeixian, or a group of Feixian! Then, Qu Shanhai and others fell to the ground heavily, one by one disheartened and disheartened. Qu Shanhai and Chen Pingfeng are better. One is better than the other. The other is experienced, but they are not hurt. But the others are not so lucky. In that huge anti shock force, either the wrist bone holding the sword was broken, or the visceral concussion and blood gas were retrograde. All of them were seriously injured, and the situation was no better than the previous two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "What a powerful dragon blood stone!" Qu Shanhai said with a long breath. "Brother Qu, what should we do next?" Chen Pingfeng said bitterly. Although he didn''t get hurt, the flying immortal outside the sky for two times in succession still made his Qi and blood churn, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "You can''t do it like this. You have to think of other ways." Qu Shanhai shook his head and said. Only now can he see that the defense cocoon is integrated with the dragon blood stone. Unless the power in the dragon blood stone is consumed, the light cocoon cannot be broken by strong attack. But what do you need to do with dragon blood stone when you run out of strength? What''s the purpose of this trip? Is it a one-day tour of the Longyan mountains plus the ultimate experience of flying immortals? Chen Pingfeng is in a low mood. What else can we do? This is the first time they have seen such a treasure. What can they think of? "Master Qu, is it our turn now?" Mu Hanyan asked at this time. "Go, go, don''t disturb my mind." Qu Shanhai didn''t say well. If you don''t talk about Mu Hanyan, Qu Shanhai will soon forget them. I didn''t expect that these little guys really didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. He even dared to open his mouth when he saw that he was defeated. Even we swordsmen are so badly hit, how dare you try? To be a swordsman is to seek death. Qu Shanhai is in a depressed mood. He has a stomach full of fire and has no place to send it. Seeing mu Hanyan''s death, he certainly won''t stop him. "Thank you, master." Mu Hanyan arched his hand and said. Anyway, I finally got a chance, not to come in vain. Mu Hanyan didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick, but he was not willing to give up so easily. Moreover, she always had some doubts in her heart: although she said the following things were up to her, she made it clear that she would not do it again. But with her understanding of star fantasy thousand machine, this guy is obviously also very excited about dragon blood stone. It''s impossible to watch him fail, right? I don''t want so much. Let''s seize this hard won opportunity. Mu Hanyan also comes to the front of the dragon blood stone and draws out his sword. Huayue and Zirong wanted to help, but they were stopped by mu Hanyan. Their current strength is still a little too weak, and they can''t help much. Keep their strength well. In case of accidents, at least there will be someone to help them. Yes, it''s one after another! Catch her when you fly up and down! She prepared for the worst. Mu Hanyan had seen Tian Wai Fei Xian several times. He really flew high enough, but he fell down hard enough. The most terrible thing was that a guy landed on his face first. She doesn''t want to be a fairy who lands first. Seeing mu Hanyan''s action, Chen Pingfeng and others show their disdain. "Well, I don''t know which family they are from, and how the elders taught them. I don''t have any self-knowledge. They even have the courage to try what we can''t do! Do you mean to humiliate us? " The swordsman behind Chen Pingfeng hummed coldly. In his opinion, mu Hanyan''s action at this time was clearly to hit them in the face. "If you want to humiliate, it depends on whether you have that strength. Even the rest of us have come to a terrible end. If he dares to go, he will lose his life. " A side person sneers to say. "It''s good to die. This kind of young man who doesn''t know himself well and doesn''t know how to advance or retreat will be killed by a sword sooner or later. It''s less trouble to die now." There''s even a bad curse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "That is, knowing that something can''t be done, but you have to die. You deserve to die." Others echoed. For their sarcasm, mu Hanyan just as did not hear, eyes, suddenly showed surprise. Now she can not only see herself inside, but also see the inside of other objects through the surface. However, mu Hanyan once tried, only when she came into contact with the object, she could use this ability. If she wanted to launch the perspective eye at random, such as peeping in the street, it was impossible. Of course, Miss Mu doesn''t have this habit. But now, she was surprised to find that standing in front of the light cocoon, that layer of defense gave her a very strange feeling. Although it still exists, it doesn''t feel any obstruction at all. It''s just like a layer of ordinary fog. It''s just colorful. Mu Hanyan was not sure if it was an illusion. He just gathered all his energy and cut it out with one sword. In fact, she knows no more about dragon blood stone than Qu Shanhai and others. She can''t think of a better way except to attack. Light of the sword! In a flash, Chen Pingfeng and others, who are preparing to see jokes, are petrified. Their sarcasm is frozen in their faces, and the sarcasm they are about to export is also stuck in their throat. They can''t say a word. Impossible, impossible! Even we swordsmen can''t do it. He''s just a sixth level swordsman. How can he do it? It was the only thought in their mind. It''s not an illusion. A group of swordsmen have experienced the extreme pleasure of flying fairy. Under her sword, it''s really like a layer of ordinary fog. The sword with all her strength fell forward with mu Hanyan. In shock, she almost fell down. It was not easy for her to keep her feet steady, and her hand held the dragon blood stone in her hand. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan was completely shocked, holding the dragon blood stone that a group of great swordsmen could not wait for after suffering. For a moment, it was like falling into a dream. Chen Pingfeng and others were also stunned. In addition to being shocked, they were also ashamed. Face slapping, it''s really face slapping! What they don''t know, what they don''t know how to advance or retreat, what they want to die for themselves, what they say is like a slap in the face, loud and clear, which makes the old face hot and painful. It''s a shame, but it''s not others who humiliate them, it''s themselves. In front of my eyes, the shadow flashed, and I woke up suddenly. Qu Shanhai was rushing over like a hungry wolf, with greedy blood in his eyes. "Brother Qu, what are you doing?" Chen Pingfeng was surprised by Qu Shanhai''s action, and he woke up and asked in surprise. "Nonsense." Qu Shanhai did not have the good spirit to use the canthus remaining light to stare Chen Pingfeng one eye: this also needs to ask? What else can I do besides robbing treasure? Is it to celebrate for this boy? "Brother Qu, don''t you say that those who are destined for natural resources and local treasures will get it?" Chen Pingfeng was not stupid. After a short period of consternation, he immediately responded and asked again. "If he can get it, it''s fate. If I can get it, it''s fate. Anyway, as long as I get it, it''s fate." Qu Shanhai and Chen Pingfeng are really brothers Er, I''m full of love. At this time, I didn''t forget to explain to him patiently. "Yes Several other people also rushed up, even those who broke their arms and legs just now were unwilling to fall behind. Without Qu Shanhai''s words, they might have worried about their identity and face. But when they heard this, they just felt that they were full of inspiration. It''s worthy of being the descendant of the Qu family, a wealthy family in Beijing. It''s reasonable to see what others have said: those who are destined for natural resources and land treasures are destined to get them. As long as they can get them, they are destined to get them. Well It seems a little naughty, very shameless! Forget it. As long as you have dragon blood stone, what do you want to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Qu Shanhai, thanks to you being the elder of Qu family in Nanxi, you have no faith in your words. You can even do this kind of thing." Mu Nan and Hua Yue yell at each other. At the same time, they rush to Mu Hanyan to block her, but the gap of strength is there, and the speed can''t catch up with each other. Mu Hanyan is not so naive. She thinks that Qu Shanhai and others will really watch her pick up the dragon blood stone. However, she didn''t expect that he would be so shameless. She didn''t even ask for a reason. She didn''t say a word of nonsense, so she just grabbed it. Oh, by the way, he also has a reason, but it''s not for her, it''s completely a reason for self comfort. The most shameless person in the world is probably this kind of person. He is so shameless that he doesn''t feel shameless. I don''t care to despise Qu Shanhai''s character. With a wave of the long sword in my hand, I can see a little cold mirage floating by, just like frost flying and snowflakes. "You dare to fight me to death!" Qu Shanhai gave a scornful sneer. The level 6 realm and the level 7 fighting power are comparable to the level 8 magic sword. Of course, he won''t have half scruples. In the cold laughter, Qu Shanhai has already slapped mu Hanyan with one hand. It is clear that he wants to kill mu Hanyan with one move to eliminate the future trouble. Mu Hanyan can break through the light cocoon to get dragon blood stone, even he can''t understand, so he dare not have the slightest carelessness. "Be careful, young man! Brother Hanyan, go Beauty and Mu Nan and others see Qu Shanhai''s murdering, face change, shout. Their hearts, too, are in their throats. For the beauty and the moon, the impression of Mu Hanyan in their mind has already quietly changed, and their feelings for mu Hanyan are not as simple as the personal guard facing the Lord. For mu Nan, mu Hanyan is always his relative, no matter he is a dandy or a scrap. Moreover, when he really knows mu Hanyan, he also finds that mu Hanyan is not a dandy or a scrap, and even he has some admiration for him. Mu Hanyan also wanted to go, but in the face of the half step swordsman Qu Shanhai, how could he walk so easily? Qu Shanhai''s powerful hand easily broke his frost sword shadow and made a seal to his chest. "Pa!" At the time when everyone thought that mu Hanyan would die, the clear slap in the face sounded. It was Qu Shanhai who was beaten, and mu Hanyan stood in the same place unharmed. A tall and elegant figure suddenly appeared beside the cold smoke. The slap was written by him. But he didn''t use his hand, he used his scabbard. His appearance was so sudden, as if he had been standing there all the time. If it is not the same elegant and slender shadow in the sun, it almost makes people suspect that it is the illusion of the public. Qu Shanhai was directly blindfolded by the blow. He had a distinctive sheath seal on his face, and even the lines on the sheath could be seen. Qu Shanhai looked at the man in front of him. Mu Hanyan was also surprised and turned to look at the man. The man was dressed in black and his black cloak was flying gently in the wind. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. His face was even more amazing. At a glance, his brain was blank and his breath was even stagnant. With long eyebrows and picturesque eyes, the sexy thin lips under the high nose are tight. The whole person is like a perfect picture, and everything around seems to be his foil. In this world, everything seems to be still. The man''s flawless face is cold at the moment, and his eyes are trembling like a pool of cold for thousands of years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "Who are you?" Qu Shanhai looked at the man in front of him, and he was shocked. Half of his feet have already entered the ranks of swordsmen. His strength can be said to be that there is no opponent under the swordsmen. Even if he has the strength to fight against ordinary swordsmen, he has no ability to parry or even have the chance to block the seemingly simple slap in the face. What strength is this man? Chen Pingfeng and others also stopped, even Qu Shanhai couldn''t block each other''s slap. How dare they act rashly? "You don''t deserve to know." The man''s positive eye didn''t look at him, light said. "What are you talking about?" Qu Shanhai''s face changed dramatically. After the Qu family, he is also a famous expert in Nanxi County. He has never been despised so much, and a nameless fire rises in his heart. "Go away!" The man''s answer was one word. His expression is still so calm, tone is still so indifferent. Detached, but there is an invisible cold. "I know you''re better than me, but I''m not the descendant of Qu family to be humiliated..." It''s humiliating enough to be slapped face to face, but Qu Shanhai can comfort himself: it''s because the other party''s whereabouts is strange and unexpected, not too humiliating. However, if he continues to swallow his anger, does he have any face? So Qu Shanhai forced his heart to be shocked and yelled. What''s more, the opponent didn''t hit him in the face with his hand, but with his scabbard! It''s too humiliating. This is undoubtedly the biggest humiliation for Qu Shanhai in his life. Deep down in his heart, he is still a little fanciful. Maybe the other party is just weird in body method. His real strength may not be really better than himself, and he may not have the power of the first World War. Unfortunately, his illusions were soon disillusioned. "Pa" another slap in the face, Qu Shanhai once again flies away from the sky. On the other side of his face, the pattern of the scabbard swells rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Second kill, this is the real second kill! Even when he said that, Qu Shanhai was ready to do it secretly, but in the face of the other side''s simple blow, he still didn''t even have the chance to escape. "You You... " Qu Shanhai fell to the ground. He couldn''t hide his fright. Looking at the man, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak. The man didn''t speak. He just looked at the deep eyes, which made Qu Shanhai shiver involuntarily. "Let''s go!" Qu Shanhai didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He knew that if the other party wanted to kill him, it would be a slap in the face. He stood up, yelled at Chen Pingfeng and others, and fled to chaoshangu. Chen Pingfeng and others saw that even Qu Shanhai was so unbearable in front of the man. They were so scared that they turned pale. As soon as he made a sound, they left quickly. A group of people scattered, now they all hate why their mother didn''t give birth to four legs, one by one ran fast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Mu Hanyan holds the dragon blood stone and cries bitterly. This trip to Longyan mountain is really full of twists and turns. The swordsman comes one after another. She can''t cope with Qu Shanhai, but now there''s a monster who can even Fan Qu Shanhai with a scabbard! They don''t fight at all. They are disgusted and arrogant because they are afraid of getting their hands dirty before they use the scabbard to beat others. At first sight, they are strong and always in a high position. Well, yes, it''s a monster. It''s so young, so handsome, and it has such powerful strength. What''s not a monster? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Wait, age has something to do with strength, doesn''t it look like it? Why do you have to mention this? Are you crazy? Mu Hanyan has a little admiration for himself. At this time, he is still in the mood of self mockery. Then I can''t blame myself. Who told me that this guy suddenly appeared was so good-looking? It''s unreasonable to be more handsome than a dandy! Alas, in other words, the other party''s presence here is obviously for the sake of dragon blood stone. If facing Qu Shanhai, she has more or less a chance, then facing this mysterious man who is obviously beyond Qu Shanhai''s realm, she knows that she has no chance at all. What will he be? Mu Hanyan looks at each other curiously. Is a swordsman, or higher than a swordsman, a swordsman? Mu Hanyan himself was startled by this idea. According to reason, it''s impossible to reach the realm of the sword saint with the age of the other party. However, the feeling he brought to Mu Hanyan is so mysterious and strange, as if he didn''t belong to this world, but he just stood in front of his eyes. This feeling is so wonderful and inconceivable. For the first time in her previous life, mu Hanyan had such a feeling for a person she met for the first time, so that she would have some ideas that even she felt inconceivable. Just as mu Hanyan looks at each other, the man also looks at mu Hanyan. Time, a second past, his eyes, such as deep bottomless pool, and like the vast endless starry sky, see no end. Under his gaze, mu Hanyan even had a feeling of being seen through, which made her feel very uneasy. She even wanted to throw down the dragon blood stone and leave immediately, how far away from him. But at this time, the man suddenly stepped forward, step by step slowly to the cold smoke. An inexplicable huge pressure let mu Hanyan''s forehead out of the fine sweat. Mu cold smoke startled back two steps. The man frowned slightly, as if dissatisfied with something. Mu Hanyan bit his teeth and resisted the pressure. He stood in the same place and watched the man approach her step by step, getting closer and closer Mu Hanyan didn''t find out. She stood still and didn''t step back, and the man didn''t frown. My life is over, and I cry in the cold smoke. How can I die today? Can I ask for a decent way to die? Don''t beat me with a scabbard. It''s too ugly. However, the man came up to him, stopped, and then looked at her face. Mu cold smoke a Leng, and then looked up to this man, on the man''s deep eyes, Mu cold smoke heart tremble. There was a strange feeling in my heart. Deja vu? No, no, she didn''t see this man at all. She was very sure that she didn''t see this man in her previous life or this life. Absolutely not. But what''s the strange feeling in my heart? "Bathe in the cold smoke." Suddenly, the man gently opens his mouth and slowly calls out the name of Mu Hanyan. Ah? Mu Hanyan is stunned, looking at the man, surprised in the heart. How could he know his name? What''s more, is it an illusion to call out one''s own name in such a tone of taste? "It''s late at night." The corner of the man''s mouth suddenly conjures up a touch of radian, this shallow smile, lets bathe the cold smoke to be absent-minded in an instant. Why does a man look so good when he laughs? Wait, what do you mean? "Ah?" Mu Hanyan doubts. The man took another look at mu Hanyan, and then put away the shallow smile. The handsome face became extremely cold again. Then, with a little light at his feet, he immediately flew up and swept away towards the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Go, just go. Isn''t he here for the dragon blood stone?" Mu Hanyan''s brain is a little confused and looks at the background of the man''s leaving. "My name. Remember The distant man''s voice is not big, but full of magnetism, as if through time and space, and as if in the ear. At night Is that his name? Mu Hanyan stood in the same place, looking at the direction of the disappearance of the shadow in the end of the night. Mu Hanyan remembered the name, at the same time, also remembered the deep eyes, and his shallow smile. "Why did he leave?" Such a result, also let the beauty and others hundred think of its solution. Seeing that man''s powerful strength, even they felt desperate. How could they know that he left like this? He didn''t touch the heart of dragon blood stone at all. Several people all doubt of looking at Mu Han Yan, want to see an answer from her eyes. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know what''s going on." Mu cold smoke is also at a loss, can only spread a hand to say. "Well, you should have arrived early, or how can you hold on to the end?" Mu south a face excites of say. That''s the only answer he can think of. "Well, sort of." Mu Hanyan said vaguely. "It''s really worthy of being a star diviner. I can figure it out. If I had known, we wouldn''t have to be afraid." Mu Nan is both envious and worshipful. Although Huayue and Zirong didn''t speak, their eyes were obviously more respectful than before. As for the car The guy was so excited that he trembled all over his body and his eyes were full of stars, so he almost fell on the ground and saluted: Astrologer, this is a real astrologer, not a charlatan. A real astrologer is an expert who counts heaven, earth, past life, life and death, but even the emperors of all countries should treat each other with courtesy. I''m lucky to follow such an expert. It''s like a dream. Mu Hanyan looks at the reaction of a few people, in the heart rolled a white eye. It seems that the identity of this God stick is really very useful. No matter what he does, he can make a fool of it. Mu Hanyan is quite satisfied with the result, but he can''t stand their stars'' eyes. "See if there''s anything else you can use. Take whatever you can." Mu Hanyan turned his eyes and said to several people. "It''s almost there. The rest are either broken roots or withered petals, which won''t cost much. " Chexiang''s family was poor. He collected herbs from his urine to subsidize his family. Knowing the market, he thought mu Hanyan didn''t know how to do it, so he explained. The herbs on the hillside were first eaten by pigs, sheep, birds and rabbits, and then trampled mercilessly by Qu Shanhai and others. There were not a few complete plants left. Fortunately, they had just picked a lot of them, and everyone''s packages were full. "Who told you that? Go and find out. Just now those people were flying around. I don''t believe that no one dropped out their money bags. Even if they didn''t, other things would fall out. Hurry to look for it. The things that these people take with them are certainly not bad. " Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. In the eyes of Huayue and Zirong, the respect is gone, the leisurely charm on Mu Nan''s face is gone, the car item is not shaking, and the little stars in his eyes are quietly broken like soap bubbles. It''s said that a good man is in high spirits, and that a good man regards money as dirt? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 They are really rode by donkeys, and then they think that dandy Mu is an expert in the world! This philistine really has no edge, OK! "Wait a minute. You just said that the rest of the plants won''t cost much?" Mu Hanyan suddenly turns to ask about the car. Car item a Leng, then blankly nod, not clear so answer: "right, these all sell not how much money." "Can''t sell much money, or can sell some money?" Mu Hanyan caught another meaning of this sentence. Che Xiang finally understood the meaning of Mu Hanyan''s words. He took a cigarette from the corner of his mouth and said reluctantly, "yes, I can. I can sell it for a little money..." "Then it''s over. Hurry up, put them away, move quickly. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat! " Mu Hanyan said to several people coldly, and then he sat on a flat stone, leisurely swinging his feet, giving orders. Several people''s lips twitch, which is called a neat incomparable ah, a few people look at each other, and then silently looking for things and picking up the residual herbs. It''s not as simple as being a philistine. It''s just too much! Then a few people worked hard, and mu Hanyan sat on one side. He didn''t know where to find a bag of fried chestnut and ate it with relish. I can''t help it. Who can call him a young master? Just sit and watch people work. A few people are disillusioned with mu Hanyan''s image as an expert in the world. But when they find three money bags with no less than five hundred taels of silver in each, they suddenly feel that this person is better to be a philistine. "The three of you." Mu Hanyan looked at the money bag in her hand and waved, "it''s all picked up anyway. You three should go to drink some wine and eat some meat." Mu Nan looked at mu Hanyan, then pointed to himself with a finger, and asked pitifully, "what about me?" The three people in Mu Hanyan''s mouth are divided, obviously not including Mu Nan. "Are you short of money?" Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes, "what''s the strength of jumping around? Believe it or not? " Mu Nan''s startled one almost fell down and waved his hand: "no, no, the money was picked up for nothing. I think it''s very good for them to divide it up." Looks several people to look at Mu nan to follow Yan Ji''s small cock to be the same, in the heart secretly laughs. Clearly Mu Nan is bullied party, but how to see Mu Nan''s eyes are a pair of happy look. This may be the charm of their childe. Divide the money and continue to look for herbs. ¡­¡­ At the edge of the stone array in the distance, Mu Cheng looked at the scene in a dazed way. It seemed that he had just been struck by thunder and couldn''t return to his soul for a long time. He came a little late, and did not encounter Miss Zhao Si who escaped into the stone formation and passed through from the other side, nor did he see what had happened before. When they came here, they saw Qu Shanhai and others attack the dragon blood stone with the strongest sword power of the great swordsman, but they were shocked into the sky. Then they saw mu Hanyan break through the defense easily and get the dragon blood stone. Then, a man who made him feel ashamed appeared mysteriously and directly patted Qu Shanhai''s two scabbards, who were trying to snatch the dragon blood stone from mu Hanyan. But his goal is not dragon blood stone, or with mu Hanyan after looking at each other for a long time, floating away. Seems to have said a few words, but too far away, did not hear. What the hell is going on? How does mu Hanyan do something that even a group of swordsmen can''t do? And the man, why do you want to help mu Hanyan? What''s the relationship between them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Mu Cheng thought hard. In his mind, there was a flash of light: is mu Hanyan''s strength related to this man? Otherwise, for no reason, why should he help mu Hanyan? This sudden thought, like a thunder, exploded in his mind! It turns out that mu Hanyan''s strength is improved because there are experts behind him! He can''t find out who this expert is. He only knows one thing: he can''t stir up this expert, and mu Hanyan, who is helped by an expert, can''t stir up either. Think of here, Mu Cheng feels a burst of despair. He didn''t have to fight with mu Hanyan to be satisfied, but from small fight to big fight, his beloved woman was humiliated by him. How could he be willing to be trampled by mu Hanyan all his life. At the same time of despair, Mucheng also felt a burst of anger. Why does that expert take a fancy to Mu Hanyan? He''s such a dandy. How can he get into the eyes of others? Think of here, Mu Cheng''s heart suddenly rose hope, his own appearance and character, which is not better than that dandy waste material, but bad luck, did not meet this expert just. As long as you have a chance to get to know him, you also have a chance to get his tips and step on the head of Mu Hanyan. Yes! That''s it. We must find a way to get to know the expert. That person has already left, today is certainly not this opportunity, but as long as closely with the cold smoke, sooner or later there will be opportunities. Think of can dig the corner of Mu Hanyan, finally step on the head of Mu Hanyan, Mu Cheng excited clenched his fist. After thinking for a moment, Mucheng quietly retreated. To dig the corner, it should not be too obvious, and it should not arouse the vigilance of Mu Hanyan. This matter should be considered in the long run. If Mu Hanyan knew what Mu Cheng thought in his heart, he would sigh helplessly. Big brother, brain tonic is a disease. It really needs to be treated. At the same time, the "corner" in Mu Cheng''s mind has been floating to a hundred miles away. "My Lord, that dragon blood stone is a rare treasure. Why don''t you get it A subordinate appeared behind him like a shadow and asked suspiciously. This subordinate is the one who jumps out the youngest. As soon as he finished asking, he was dragged away by another subordinate directly covering his mouth. Those who cover his mouth are older and mature. He is so fond of his heart that he can''t make complaints about you. No wonder you can''t catch up with the girl you like. With your brain, you can get to the real hell. These days, don''t you see how much adults care about the dandy named mu Hanyan? What''s more, the adult obviously saved the dandy. How can he snatch what the dandy wants? But I''m worried. Is the adult really a broken sleeve? Is it true that the adults treat that dandy Ah, Pooh, Pooh! No, it''s not what you think. But it''s really strange that the dragon blood stone''s defense can''t be easily solved. Why can the dandy break it easily? It''s so strange. It''s so strange. He glanced at the two men and did not speak. Just slightly turn a head to see behind, that is to bathe the direction that the cold smoke is in. "My Lord, shall we go to Shanyang city now?" The subordinate came forward and asked. "Yes." He nodded and didn''t say much. Take the lead to go forward, a few subordinates quickly followed. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan watched as several people almost robbed all the exotic flowers and plants on the hillside, until everyone, except mu Hanyan, carried large and small bags on their shoulders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "Come on, it''s time to go back." Mu Hanyan said. "Brother Hanyan, there are still many herbs. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat." Mu Nan looked at mu Hanyan with empty hands, stretched out his head from the big package like a tortoise shell, and said jokingly. "Mu Nan, how can you be so greedy? Even this kind of worthless flowers and plants you can see, even I feel shame for you! Do you know why your cultivation has not been improved? That''s why it''s too petty and greedy! " Mu Hanyan said with righteous words. "Er..." Mu Nan faltered and almost fell to the ground. Just now, who said that no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s all meat. Who''s greedy and his eyes are about to turn green? Looking at mu Hanyan''s righteous words and sad look, Mu Nan doubts whether he has hallucination. Mu Nan Dynasty looks at several people, but they turn their heads at the same time. That look is to say: I don''t know him, I don''t know him. On the way back, there was no surprise or danger. Except for climbing the cliff with a big bag on her back, it was a little bit hard, and there was no more unhappiness. Of course, it was others who worked hard, so miss Mu was very happy. When they arrived at Longxu City, they rented a carriage to load herbs. A few days later, they returned to Blackstone city. "You send these herbs to nanmu chamber of Commerce for people to take good care of. I''ll go home first." Mu Hanyan said to Huayue. After a frank talk with her father, she learned a lot of secrets that she didn''t know before, so she had more attachment to her family than ever before. She left so long, for fear that her parents and brother would be worried. "Wait, I''ll go back with you." Mu Nan grabs to say. Although several elders are intriguing with each other, they are still very kind to the descendants in their own room. So the descendants of Mu family, such as Mu Nan, are also attached to their home. They just want to go home early to report their peace after going out for so many days. "Well, the beauty, the moon, the car, you go to nanmu chamber of Commerce, remember to tidy up, don''t spoil it." Mu Hanyan appreciated Mu Nan''s filial piety very much, so he ordered her to be more humane. "It''s up to us. You can rest assured." Pretty several people nod to answer a way. His appearance is cynical. In fact, he is very scheming. Hua Yue doesn''t smile, but he is mature and steady. As for Che Xiang, after a few days together, mu Hanyan can see that he is a careful man. There is nothing to worry about when they are together. Two people just returned to Mu mansion, met three elder. "Grandfather, I''m back." Mu Nan saluted happily. There are outsiders in the presence of courtesy, so he did not call grandfather, but to grandfather. "Just come back, just come back. You are not here these days. I don''t know how worried your parents are. Hurry to report safety." See baby old six back, three elder is also happy, high hanging heart fell into practice, patting Mu Nan''s shoulder said. "Han Yan has seen the three elders." Mu Hanyan also followed the salute. "Well, I see." The smile on the three elder''s face disappeared and he said with a straight face. It''s hard to imagine that a person''s face can change so fast. It''s faster than turning a book. Mu Hanyan is used to this for a long time, and doesn''t care. He smiles and turns to leave. It is mu South quite feel bad, embarrassed to give her a smile, mu Hanyan put a hand, signal don''t need to put in the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 See mu Hanyan left, Mu Nan also ready to go to parents. "Wait a minute." But the three elders stopped him. "Is there anything else, grandfather?" Mu South respectfully asks a way. Although the three elders'' attitude to Mu Hanyan made him feel embarrassed, he would not be disrespectful to his grandfather. "Don''t you mean to go for training? How can I be with mu Hanyan? Are you going together? " The three elders asked unhappily. "Well, my grandson went with brother Hanyan." Mu Nan''s honest reply. "What are you doing with him? Do you think life is too long? " Three elder smell speech is more displeased, with hate iron not into steel eyes looking at Mu south. "Grandfather, in fact, brother Hanyan doesn''t look like that. I think you have some misunderstandings about him." Along the way, he shared weal and woe, and saw mu Hanyan''s amazing moves with his own eyes. Mu Nan admired mu Hanyan so much that he couldn''t help defending him. "Misunderstanding, what can I misunderstand? Is it all a fake to be a dandy and make trouble? Last time I even designed to tear Miss Zhao''s clothes. Who else can do such a thing except the useless waste material? " The three elders said shamelessly. The villain is innocent. This is a taboo. Even the Grand Master of the Mu family feels ashamed when he does such a thing. Although Miss Zhao Si is not a good person, the Zhao family is not a good thing. But after all, Miss Zhao Si is a woman. "This..." Mu Nan scratched the back of his head. It seems that the matter of tearing people''s clothes was not only done by Mr. mu, but also by accident, and it was the same person. Think about it, Miss Zhao Si is really pitiful. If she is not careful, she will run away. Of course, she does have a little bit of fruit capital. Although her figure is not so good, her skin is still white. Think of the white and clean skin of Miss Zhao Si, Mu Nan secretly poked a praise. "What''s this? If you dare to do these dirty things with him, I''ll scratch your skin." Three elder stare Mu south to say. Mu Nan had a chill subconsciously and didn''t dare to think about it any more. "In fact, brother Hanyan is not as bad as you said. He is still a star diviner. This time, I owe him a lot." Mu Nan transfers the topic, defends for mu Hanyan. I wanted to tell the story of this journey, but I also remembered that mu Hanyan had reminded others that I was innocent and that I was guilty. The story of long Xueshi must not be easily known to outsiders. I can only mention it lightly. Fortunately, mu Hanyan wants to hide the secret of the star magic thousand machine. The star diviner is a good cover up. In many people''s minds, the star diviner is actually a magic wand to deceive and abduct, so she doesn''t forbid Mu Nan and others to publicize it. "Star diviner, ha ha ha ha, if such a dandy can become a star diviner, I''m afraid even a sow can go up the tree." Three elder smell speech to laugh, sneer of say. "Grandfather, brother Hanyan is really a star diviner." Mu Nan can not tell the truth, can only emphasize again. "Hum, did he pretend to be a magic wand and give you some enchanting soup, and even speak for him like this? This smelly boy has some tricks. He played with Zhao''s daughter first, and now he''s fooling you around! Why didn''t you see it before? " Three elder very disdain of say. "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you more. I have an old friend coming. That''s the real outsider. In a few days, I will hold a banquet for him. Don''t talk nonsense and disgrace me. " Three elders no longer give him the opportunity to explain, then said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "Oh." Mu South can only helplessly should a. "Besides, don''t associate with that dandy again in the future, otherwise you will hurt yourself. It used to be nonsense, but now it''s pretending to be a magic wand. It''s really disgraceful to our Mu family. " Finally, the three elders told him that he hated mu Hanyan. Mu Nan has a bitter look on his face. It seems that it''s not so easy to rectify brother Hanyan''s name. After all, it''s a bad name accumulated over the years. His image of dandy and waste material in other people''s mind has already been set. It can''t be changed by a few words. Forget it. I don''t think much. It seems that even brother Hanyan doesn''t care. What do you want to do? Maybe brother Hanyan had made up his mind to do so on purpose. Think about this trip to the Longyan mountains, mu Hanyan''s amazing moves, and the magical legend of Xingbu master''s calculation of heaven, earth, past life, life, death and future life. Mu Nan''s eyes once again show respect. Mu Hanyan didn''t know what Mu Nan was thinking. In fact, she didn''t care about the name of this dandy. After greeting her parents and reporting peace, she went to find Mu Hanfeng. She wanted to return the Hanxiao sword to him, but she didn''t find anyone, so she went back to her room. Dragon blood stone, now, it''s time to improve your strength. Entering the room, mu Hanyan immediately took out the dragon blood stone. Sunlight from the window, shining on the dragon blood stone, without the existence of that layer of defense light cocoon, the dragon blood stone is more crystal clear, the color of the blood is like a fire burning, and like blood flowing, full of mysterious charm. Up to now, mu Hanyan didn''t understand why the light cocoon, which could not be broken by Qu Shanhai and other great swordsmen, was nothing in front of her. Caressing the smooth and mellow surface of the dragon blood stone, mu Hanyan felt a strange kindness in her heart. Subconsciously, she went to visit the inside of the dragon blood stone. My mind was shocked! In a flash, mu Hanyan only felt light, and even entered the opposite part of dragon blood stone. How is that possible? How can you enter the dragon blood stone that is only the size of pebbles! Is it true that the interior of the dragon blood stone is actually another space. As like as two peas of the long court, there are not only the space of the Dragon Court, but also the space in the vast sky, and the space like the Dragon Ting mainland. Perhaps it is smaller or larger. Maybe it is like the model of the Dragon Court. A lot of strange things in the mainland of Longting become natural in such a space. Even beyond the starry sky, through the fortress of time, there will be more wonderful space. The legend is just a legend. Even if Mu Hanyan once reached the realm of the sword saint, she can''t verify the truth. So she used to listen to this kind of legend as a myth. But since her strange rebirth, she no longer thinks so. In the world before her, there are too many things she can''t understand, not to mention the vast starry sky? At this time, in the red light and shadow, mu Hanyan is more surprised to come to the unknown world. Mu Hanyan reaches out his hand and touches the red light fog which rises and falls like substance and sea water. Mu Hanyan can feel the huge and pure power. This feeling is so wonderful. How could that be? Mu Hanyan heard the legend of dragon blood stone more than once. He knew that this treasure was good for improving cultivation, but he had never heard of such a strange phenomenon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Looking back on the process of getting dragon blood stone, mu Hanyan is more sure that this dragon blood stone is definitely different from those in the legend. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan can''t help but get excited. The more unusual long Xueshi is, the greater her strength will be. No wonder she is so excited, because in this life, her desire for power is unprecedented. But soon, mu Hanyan felt that it was not good. The tide suddenly became violent. Wave after wave, it surged towards her. It was like a beast waking up from a deep sleep, trying to engulf and tear her, an alien who had intruded into the territory. Huge pressure, also squeeze from all directions, bathe in cold smoke only feel chest a stagnant, breathing become confused, it seems that even the sternum will be broken in general. "No!" Bathe the cold smoke to feel to gather strength, full of whole body, resist that strong pressure, this just took a breath. Mu Hanyan''s expression, began to become heavy, although temporarily eased a breath, but the red wave is endless, wave after wave. Don''t mention that she is a swordsman at the top of the sixth level. Even if she is a big swordsman, the swordsman may not be able to bear it. You have to leave now! Mu Hanyan made a quick decision. It''s a pity that she didn''t mean to enter the dragon blood stone. It''s just an accident. Now it''s so easy for her to leave? Mu Hanyan thought that he entered the dragon blood stone because he concentrated his mind in it and visited it. If he wanted to leave, he just had to take the mind. But soon, she found that she was wrong. Even if she completely separated her mind from the surrounding world and entered a void, she still could not get rid of the shackles of dragon blood stone and was still trapped in it. "What should we do now?" At the critical moment, mu Hanyan habitually asks for a thousand stars again. Unfortunately, this time, star magic thousand machine did not help, quietly hanging in her heart, no reaction. "No, you''re really sleeping. It''s a matter of life and death. You can''t wait to save yourself." Mu Hanyan shouts anxiously in the heart. Star fantasy thousand machine still no response. "Hey, if you don''t help me, I''ll die, and you''ll be finished!" Mu Hanyan yelled. According to the legend, the treasure that the blood drops to recognize the Lord has the spirit, and stays with the spirit of the master. Once the master dies unexpectedly, the treasure will be destroyed, and the spirit will be lost. If you bathe in the cold smoke, it is a threat. Unfortunately, in the face of her threat, the star magic thousand machine or no response. Is the legend false? I''m not sure. I can''t help it. I''d better do it by myself. This guy didn''t move at the critical moment. It''s so boring. Forget it, just get used to it. Mu Hanyan speechless found that he seems to have been used to this guy pit. Mu Hanyan has no choice but to rely on himself. Mu Hanyan ran vigorously to resist the huge pressure like the red waves, and then flew back. After all, the dragon blood stone is only the size of a fist, and its internal space must be limited. There will always be an edge. As long as you escape to the edge, and then break the inner wall, you will naturally escape from the sky. Mu Hanyan hasn''t heard of sumina mesons, and doesn''t know that the size of space is not directly proportional to the external volume of treasures with their own space. But the fact soon made her understand this, and she ran forward with all her strength. It took at least five or six hours, but mu Hanyan didn''t reach the edge of the dragon blood stone. In front of her eyes, it was still the boundless red ocean. (my most lovely readers, love you, Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Five chapters will be updated today, and three chapters will be added at six o''clock. Do you have moon cakes? Recently, the temperature has dropped everywhere. You should pay attention to your clothes and don''t catch a cold. I wish you all a happy holiday and good health www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Calculated, she should have run hundreds of miles, almost exhausted, and her legs trembled. Mu Hanyan didn''t give up. He dragged his legs as heavy as lead and moved forward with difficulty and firmness. Her consciousness, also because of extreme fatigue and become a little confused. "You can''t give up, never give up." A voice, but constantly reverberates in my mind. The idea of reincarnation became very firm in her heart. No matter what kind of danger she faced, she would never give up even when she reached the last moment of her life. Finally, under the strong pressure, mu Hanyan poured out the last trace of strength, and the whole body''s defense was suddenly broken, and the pure and violent force poured into her meridians. Immediately, mu Hanyan felt the pain from the broken meridians, and the whole person shuddered. But just because of the pain, her confused consciousness also regained consciousness. Don''t let this force destroy the meridians, or you will die. Mu Hanyan resisted the piercing pain, kept his mind tightly, and started the Tianxin skill. Just like water control, it is better to block than to dredge. In the face of such a huge and powerful power of dragon blood stone, it''s impossible to stop it. The only way is to dredge it. You can''t just watch your meridians destroy and then die, can you? Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to become a little bug trapped in amber. Amber with little bugs is very valuable. It should be more valuable if you change it into a villain, but it''s none of her business to be worth more. When the Tianxin skill works, I am absorbed in the cold smoke. I am surprised to find that a stream of red air is flowing in the meridians according to my own skill. Originally thought, want to dredge the power of dragon blood stone will have how difficult, did not expect to be so easy. Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that his Tianxin skill was no longer the ancestral skill of Mu family, but the skill learned from xinghuan Qianji. It came down in one continuous line with Tianxin skill, but it was much more profound and mysterious than Tianxin skill. It was more like the upgraded version of Tianxin skill of Mu family, or the simplified version of Tianxin skill of Mu family. Fortunately, I learned the Tianxin skill of xinghuan Qianji. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to rely on the simplified Tianxin skill of Mu family. Fortunately, at the same time, mu Hanyan can''t help wondering why the star fantasy thousand chance to have this set of skills? Is this treasure related to the Mu family, but I didn''t hear him mention it when I made friends with my father last time. This is certainly not the time to think about these issues. Solved the immediate crisis, mu Hanyan temporarily resolved the immediate crisis, but the next crisis is still imminent. The powerful power of dragon blood stone is still pouring into the meridians. Although relying on the guidance of Tianxin skill, she temporarily converges the power and runs fast, which will not cause any damage to the meridians, as the power becomes more and more abundant, her meridians will not be able to accommodate. Mu Hanyan tried to wield a sword, but found that although the power could be controlled in the meridians, it could not be wielded outside the body, and could not use half a cent at all. If she can''t find the outlet to vent, sooner or later she will be burst by this power. Seeing that the power of pouring into the meridians is getting stronger and stronger, even under the full speed operation, her meridians are about to be unable to bear, and have reached the edge of rupture. Mu Hanyan''s heart, which is not easy to calm down, is also anxious again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 It seems that this is the only way to do it! At the critical moment, mu Hanyan can no longer look forward and backward, guiding the strength of dragon blood stone, directly toward the heart. Her heart has become vast and boundless through the pulse washing and pith washing of star magic thousand machines. If there''s any place on her that can hold the power of dragon blood stone, it''s only here. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know whether her heart is bigger or the power of dragon blood stone is more powerful. She doesn''t know whether it will damage her heart, but she has no choice and is forced to die. The red peak, as soon as it enters the heart, rushes into the sea like the flood of jueji. Bathe the heart pulse of cold smoke, also be like calm broad lake surface, roll up a burst of turbulent waves, violent vibration. Mu Hanyan''s heart, also mentioned on the throat. For ordinary practitioners, the heart is extremely fragile and mysterious, and once the heart is broken, it will be difficult to protect their lives. Therefore, they all regard it as the gate of life and protect it from danger. The Tianxin skill of Mu family is extremely mysterious. They use the heart pulse as the furnace to refine the power of heaven and earth and cultivate the most powerful Qi, but it doesn''t mean that their heart pulse is much stronger than ordinary people. For them, the heart is also the same fragile mystery, and it is related to their cultivation, but also more important, more careful protection. This is the first time in the history of the Mu family to introduce the terror force that can''t be borne by their own meridians directly into the meridians. With the tremor of the heart, mu Hanyan was so nervous that his whole body was shaking! She''s gambling her life. In order to live, she has to gamble her life! Heart tremor more and more intense, bursts of pain, like a needle, into the bone marrow depth. The pain spreads all over the body. Every meridian, every bone, even every pore, is in sharp pain. This kind of pain, perhaps not normal human beings can bear. Although mu Hanyan''s mind has become very firm, he can''t help murmuring in pain, and there is a trace of blood between his teeth. More than once, she wanted to give up. But the unwilling belief always rings in my heart: live again, never die like this, even at the last moment of life, as long as there is a breath, as long as there is a trace of consciousness, never give up. The scene of the tragic death of the previous life, again poured into my heart, bathed in the cold smoke, eyes full of blood, clenched teeth, continue to insist, insist. "Boom!" In my mind, there was a loud noise. At this moment, mu Hanyan almost mistakenly thought that she was blown up by the strength of the dragon blood stone, but soon she found that it was not the case. In the center of the heart, like the middle of the starry sky, the star, which symbolizes the seventh level of swordsman, suddenly lights up and gives off a dazzling light. All the power of dragon blood stone flowing into the heart vein revolves around this star, forming a flame like nebula, and constantly condenses in the rotation. Because of the cohesion of this power, the impact on the heart pulse becomes much smaller, and the pain of heart and bone is naturally alleviated. Mu Hanyan gradually lost his mind because of the pain, and he was also awake again. He was surprised to feel that he was in conflict with the bottleneck and reached the seventh level of swordsman. Mu Hanyan noticed that the Flame Nebula shrouded in it, and then lit up, not one star, but two, just because the distance was too close, he didn''t notice it before. That is to say, only when these two stars light up can she reach the seventh level of swordsman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Mu Hanyan took a breath of cold air. Last time, he thought that if only one star was lit up, he would be promoted. It turned out that it was not one star, but two. If he didn''t get the dragon blood stone, God knows when he will be promoted. Is it too thorough to wash the marrow. Compared with other swordsmen, this kind of promotion is ten thousand times more difficult! This time there is dragon blood stone. What about next time? If there is no such talent and treasure, mu Hanyan can''t imagine when the next promotion will be. If there is no such strange treasure as dragon blood stone, she can only stay in the realm of swordsman all her life. In the heart is worried, bathe the cold smoke to discover, in the heart pulse, there is star light to twinkle again. This time, mu Hanyan looked at it carefully and determined that it was four stars. The first strength leap is one star, the second two, and the third four? Mu Hanyan vaguely understood the corresponding relationship between the stars and the realm of cultivation. With the twinkling of the four stars, mu Hanyan felt that his strength began to improve again, so he didn''t think about the problems in the future. He should seize this opportunity to practice quickly. When the Tianxin skill is fully used, the great power of the dragon blood stone rushes into the meridians and pours out to the heart. Mu Hanyan thought that he would bear the pain again. He was ready, but he had a false alarm. As soon as the power entered her heart, she was drawn into the previous nebula and quickly condensed. It did not bring any impact to her heart, so naturally there was no pain. Mu Hanyan suddenly relaxed, but he continued to operate the Tianxin skill, guiding the power of the dragon blood stone to flow into his heart. One star shines, then, the second, then, the third Fourth! "Hum!" The sweet sound of immortal sounds in my mind, and I feel light and peaceful when I bathe in the cold smoke. My body seems to be full of endless power. Promotion, promotion again, swordsman level 8! Another flash of stars, her strength is still improving. How could this be? I thought that even if it was a treasure like dragon blood stone, it would make her rise from the peak of swordsman level 6 to level 7 at most, and it would only be level 8 at most. I didn''t know that it was not over at level 8. In his ecstasy, mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think about any problems. He just kept on working his skills and gathering the power of dragon blood stone! In the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak of the swordsman''s eighth stage Nine steps! The bright stars are even more dazzling than the lightning in the night. Mu Hanyan breaks through the bottleneck and reaches the Ninth level of swordsman! All this, like a dream, mu Hanyan surprise brain almost a blank, and even stay in place. After a long time, her mood calmed down, and then she found that, I don''t know when, she returned to the room, the dragon blood stone has broken, leaving only a layer of light and shadow of fire, which is still left outside her body, but also quickly absorbed by her, through the heart into the spirit of heaven, consolidating her ninth level strength. "What''s the matter? As far as I know, although dragon blood stone is very good for cultivation, it can only promote ordinary swordsmen to four or five levels at most. How can I have such a big promotion?" The first thing for mu Hanyan, who has come back to his mind, is to express his doubts to xinghuan Qianji. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 This time, she felt more clearly the difficulty of her promotion. As far as she is concerned, it is more difficult for a swordsman to upgrade from level 6 to level 9 than it is for a common swordsman to upgrade from level 1 to swordsman''s level. The huge power of this dragon blood stone has exceeded her understanding. , "you think this is just ordinary dragon blood stone. This is the dragon heart stone. If we say that dragon blood stone is made from the blood of the ancient dragon, the dragon heart stone is the refinement of essence." A row of small words flashed on the astrolabe, and finally gave mu Hanyan a big white eye. Fortunately, mu Hanyan had something to do during this period, so he looked at it and learned to read shorthand. Otherwise, he couldn''t really see what was written on it. But even so, it takes a lot of eyes. "It turned out to be a dragon heart stone. I only heard that Mu Nan got the dragon blood stone, but I didn''t hear about the dragon heart stone?" Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. Even she knew what was in her mind, and the rebirth was certainly not a secret to her. Mu Hanyan said as he rubbed his eyes and looked at xinghuan Qianji without blinking. This guy''s words have become more and more, and the more important thing is that the words have become more scribbled and uglier. If you don''t be careful, you may miss it. "The power of heaven and earth of longxinshi is too huge to bear, so it has a cycle of thousands of years, from breaking to standing, from standing to breaking, from weak to flourishing, and from flourishing to declining. You are lucky to get it at the time of flourishing, otherwise it will be the same as ordinary longxueshi." Star magic thousand machine explained. Sure enough, the words became more and more. After reading it in one breath, mu Hanyan didn''t dare blink, and his eyes hurt a little. "So it is." Mu Hanyan sighed in secret that it was really a combination of blessing and disaster. Because of her rebirth, Yuan Tianbo''s mentality of waiting for death is changed. She wants to snatch huojinlan in chexiang''s hand, so that Mu Nan doesn''t get the dragon blood stone in advance as she did in previous lives. However, it''s just because of the delay that she unexpectedly gets the more precious dragon heart stone. Want to know the cause and effect, mu Hanyan is very happy. "By the way, do you know where there are dragon heart stones? Let''s find some more!" Mu Hanyan continued. "Are you not afraid of pain or death?" A row of small characters appear on the chart. "No! If I can improve my strength like this, I''m not afraid of any more pain. As for death, I think I''ve been reborn once, and it''s not so easy to die. " Mu Hanyan''s words are a little good, scar is not afraid of pain, plus the suspicion of behind the scenes. Just now, she was so painful that she could hardly help giving up, and she was really afraid of death. But as soon as he survived, he found that the world was infinitely beautiful, and the crisis was not as terrible as he thought. As soon as he survived, he came over, and his courage became full. "It''s right that you''re not afraid. The mind of heaven has the power to dissolve all things for your own use. You can''t die. However, longxinshi is hard to meet in ten thousand years. It''s not so easy to find. Give up. " This time, the speed of star magic machine is much slower, and it seems that it is the answer given after careful thinking. Even if it doesn''t say it, mu Hanyan knows that longxinshi can be met but can''t be sought. However, knowing Xuanqi''s Tianxin skill, she is overjoyed. Even if she can''t find longxinshi, she can also absorb and transform other similar ones. It''s nothing more than suffering. She also understood why even Qu Shanhai and other great swordsmen could not break the defense, but she could easily break it. At that time, she tried her best to run the Tianxin skill to the limit. It was relying on the wonderful function of Tianxin skill to dissolve the power of all things for her own use that she easily broke that layer of defense, but she was too shocked to think of it at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "You can''t always think of a shortcut in the way of cultivation. Otherwise, if you don''t have a solid foundation, you can''t succeed in the end." Star illusory thousand machine flash out a word again, lesson Mu cold flue. "I understand what you said, and I understand the truth, but I don''t think I can break through the swordsman''s realm in my life depending on my own words. It''s too thorough to wash marrow and cut pulse. I can''t help it Mu Hanyan said bitterly, "I want to be stronger as soon as possible. I must be stronger as soon as possible. I want to protect my family and my friends." Speaking of the end, mu Hanyan''s tone is extremely firm, and his eyes are also extremely firm. She knows better than anyone that the process of cultivation itself is also a kind of practice, a kind of self-discipline. It''s impossible to rely on external things to improve her strength, but now her situation makes her helpless. "Don''t you have eyes?" Star magic thousand machine appeared a few words, and finally there was an angry expression. "What eyes?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. Star fantasy thousand machine seems to be very angry, no longer willing to pay attention to her. Mu Hanyan was puzzled and blinked hard. Suddenly, his eyes were bright. In the astrolabe, the sky is vast. In addition to the dozens of shining stars corresponding to her heart pulse, hundreds of tiny stars also faintly emit blue light. Combined, it is a set of patterns for the operation of the skill. Obviously, this is the way of practicing the heavenly heart skill. Compared with the heavenly heart skill I learned last time, this method is more profound and subtle. It turns out that this time I got the dragon heart stone, not only I got the benefit, but also the star fantasy machine. Although it has not been upgraded, it has been upgraded. Of course, this is also good for mu Hanyan. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan sat cross knee and began to practice this set of Tianxin skill which was upgraded again. Before I knew it, it was dark. Mu Hanyan devoted herself to cultivation. When she opened her eyes again, it was the next morning. Mu Hanyan stretches and feels fresh and light. Her strength has been consolidated in the early stage of the swordsman''s Ninth level, and even has a little improvement. This promotion came from her own cultivation without any external assistance. It''s worthy of being a legendary treasure that can recognize the LORD by spurting blood. There is such a magical heavenly heart skill! Mu Hanyan remembered at this time, and forgot to ask why xinghuan Qianji had Mu family''s ancestral skills, and it was obviously higher than several grades. In the heart tried to ask a few times, star unreal thousand machine but no response, mu Hanyan can only do it. Anyway, the appearance of star fantasy thousand machine can''t explain, mu Hanyan once asked it, and got the same silence, so mu Hanyan got used to it. Since she doesn''t want to answer, let''s forget it. Anyway, her appearance, as well as this skill and so on, are only good for her, but not bad for her. Miss Mu has always been an open-minded person, never asking for trouble. With another upgrade of Tianxin skill, you can rely on your own efforts to improve your strength. Mu Hanyan is in a good mood and goes out of the door. Just out of the yard, mu Hanyan saw Mu Nan. Early in the morning, this guy was peering at the door. "Good morning." Mu Hanyan said hello. "Good morning, brother Hanyan." Mu South salutes to say. Compared with before, it''s obviously more respectful. "My brother, don''t be so polite." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Although mu Hanyan is just a faint smile, there is a kind of indescribable charm between his actions, and there is also a strange look between his eyes and eyebrows, which makes people feel that there is a kind of attraction that can not be explained clearly. "Oh, yes, yes, brother Hanyan." Mu South unexpectedly has the momentary absence of mind, return to mind to repeatedly nod to say. It''s strange in my heart that I haven''t seen you all night. Brother Hanyan''s feeling is completely different. He can''t tell where it is. He just thinks that mu Hanyan is full of brilliance, but is also bright and introverted. It''s like a piece of jade without any impurity. The more you look at it, the more fascinating it is. Is it the illusion that because of knowing his identity, subtle psychological changes have taken place? Mu Nan is not sure. "By the way, what can I do for you?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. Of course, she knows her own change. In fact, with the improvement of her strength, the swordsman''s temperament will also change. Generally, she may not feel it. But she suddenly rises from the sixth level to the Ninth level, which makes the change obvious and brings much more touch to Mu Nan. "Didn''t we bring back a lot of herbs from the Longyan mountains? I don''t know how they''re doing. I''d like to invite brother Hanyan to have a look. If it''s arranged, maybe we can get a good price. " Mu Nan thought about it and didn''t understand it, so he put aside his doubts and said to Mu Hanyan. "No, just take a look at the herbs. The money will be yours." Mu Hanyan said generously. Because of her, Mu Nan didn''t get the dragon blood stone as smoothly as before, so the nanmu auction house couldn''t sing. Mu Hanyan felt guilty about Mu Nan, so he would not be greedy for money. Moreover, mu Hanyan also wants to do well. In the future, he must make good compensation for mu Nan, and make nanmu auction house more famous than before! Mu Hanyan also did this after, of course, this is the Afterword. "How can I do that? We went to Longyan mountain to find it. How can I take it alone? And to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for brother Hanyan, we couldn''t even find a place. Even if we found it, we couldn''t escape Qu Shanhai and others. If you don''t want it, don''t you look down on me? " Mu south some angry say. "Well, I''ll go with you." Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan is embarrassed to refuse again. "All right, all right, let''s go now." Mu Nan immediately turns anger into joy and says happily. Mu Hanyan has some feelings in his heart. This old six is very straightforward and honest. He is much more sincere than ordinary merchants. No wonder he has made great achievements in his previous life. I felt guilty. Seeing that Mu Nan was so sincere, mu Hanyan felt even more deeply. He thought: it''s better to go and have a look. In addition to compensating Mu Nan well in the future, if there''s anything I can do for him, I''ll give him a hand. After all, the nanmu auction house is just in its infancy, and it''s not enough in all aspects. Her swordsman level 9 strength should also be useful The ground. They walked out quickly. When they passed through the garden, they saw an old man looking at them sullenly. It was the third elder, Mu Nan''s grandfather. "Grandfather." Mu South hastens to salute, some uneasy shout a way. "Three elders." Knowing that the three elders didn''t like to see themselves, mu Hanyan didn''t take a hot face to stick others'' cold buttocks in the early morning. He just said hello. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Mu Nan, do you really take my words for granted? Didn''t I ask you to be less involved with him? Do you have a bad memory, or do you think your wings are hard? I dare not listen to you? " Three long hate iron not steel of scold a way, annoy in, all don''t leave a little face to bathe cold smoke. It''s no wonder that he was so angry. He had a good education for mu Nan Yitong only yesterday. He didn''t know that after only one night, just a few hours, he went to mix with mu Hanyan again. It''s obvious that mu Hanyan is the only one who follows his lead. I don''t know what kind of soul soup this dandy has given his baby Lao Liu, which makes him so considerate. In the impression, even if it is to calculate to oneself, Mu South has never been so respectful. Three elder think more and more gas, to Mu Hanyan is to hate to gnash teeth, which still can leave what face for him. "Grandfather, brother Hanyan is not what you think. You all misunderstood him." Mu Nan didn''t want to talk back to him, but seeing that mu Hanyan was so humiliated in his words, he couldn''t help saying. Although Mu Nan''s temperament is jumping off, he is extremely filial and observant, so he is very popular with the three elders. It was the first time that he knew he was angry and dared to contradict. The elder was even more angry and white beard trembled. "The wings are really hard. You dare to talk back to me!" The third eldest brother raised his hand angrily. Mu South frightens to close an eye, forced to shrink to shrink a neck. The slap of the three elders did not come down after all. It is said that the emperor loves his eldest son and the people love his youngest son. The three elders really love this youngest grandson very much. No matter how stubborn he is, he is reluctant to start. "That''s all. You''re old. Anyway, I can''t take care of you. Do it yourself. I mentioned to you yesterday that the old friend may be coming today. I''ll arrange a banquet for him in the evening. Don''t disgrace me The three elders said in a languid mood. Although this slap did not go down, but it seems that it is to Mu Nan disappointed. "Grandfather..." Mu South want to say what, but mutter, after all still did not say export, stubborn bite lips. The three elders were even more disappointed. They sighed and turned to leave. "Xiao Liu, you have been reprimanded by the three elders. In fact, you don''t have to speak for me." Mu Hanyan said in a low voice. As a child of a noble family, it seems that the scenery is boundless, but in fact, there are too many conflicts of interest behind it. After all, the family is big and the business is big. No matter how rich the family is, it can''t be squandered at will. To get the elder''s love means to get more resources, and the more likely it will be to send people to invest in land in the future. If you let the elder down, you may not be able to make a breakthrough in your whole life. Even if Mu Nan didn''t speak for her just now, and even gave in to the three elders to draw a clear line with her, mu Hanyan would not blame him, but he didn''t waver and still stood beside mu Hanyan. Although mu Hanyan has gone through all kinds of previous life, and has become not easy to believe in people, and will not easily open his heart to people, Mu Nan''s behavior just now has moved mu Hanyan a little. "Right is right, wrong is wrong. Brother Hanyan is not what they think. Even if I can''t prove anything for you, I can''t lose my conscience." Mu Nan said firmly. Mu Hanyan was stunned, and a look flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Vaguely, mu Hanyan understands why Mu Nan in the future can become a business genius of Anyun kingdom. It''s not only related to his vision, but also to his stubborn persistence. This is true of business, and so is cultivation. Paranoia is not a good thing, but it''s not a good thing if you don''t insist on it. The former may succeed or fail, even if it is a flash in the pan, but the latter is doomed to achieve nothing. "Good, good." Mu Hanyan patted Mu Nan''s shoulder heavily. If she went to Mu Nan just for the sake of long Xueshi, then from this moment on, she really treated him as a younger brother, a real younger brother, not a cousin who was only related by blood. Mu Nan spits out a breath of melancholy and walks out with mu Hanyan. Outside the gate of the house, two familiar figures, a man and a woman, are peering in stealthily. "It doesn''t make sense. Why don''t you mourn? Even if Mu''s family doesn''t want to see mu Hanyan any more, it''s the eldest son of the city master''s family. If you die, you have to have a good time." Miss Zhao Si said strangely. "Yes, it doesn''t make sense at all?" Zhao sining also puzzled said. "You say, does mu Hanyan not die?" Miss Zhao Si said suspiciously. Since she was calculated by mu Hanyan last time, she found that she couldn''t see him through. "It''s impossible. Zong dingfang and he Songhua are the accomplishments of great swordsmen. If I didn''t bring the Shenxing flywheel made by my martial uncle, we would be dead. Mu Hanyan didn''t have such alchemy treasures. How could we escape? Now we must be dead." Zhao sining affirmed. "By the way, Mu''s family may not know where mu Hanyan has gone. Now they are still looking around secretly. They don''t know the news of his death." Miss Zhao Si suddenly thought of something and said. "Yes, how could I forget about it." Zhao sining also beat the forehead fiercely, made a sudden realization, and then said, "there''s no good play to watch. Let''s go." "Wait a minute, who says there''s no good play to watch? The Mu family doesn''t know. Can we report it? Mu Hanyan and I are old friends. We can''t let him expose his body in the wilderness. In this way, let''s go to inform the public and buy some incense, paper money and so on to take with us to mourn this old friend in advance. " Miss Zhao Si said unkindly. The more she said, the bigger the smile on her face. "Yes, you can''t let Mr. Mu lead a dull life in the hell if you tie up a few more paper men, right?" Zhao sining immediately understood what Miss Zhao Si meant. Mu Hanyan didn''t beat him when he was alive, and he suffered two big losses for no reason. Now that he is dead, how can Miss Zhao Si get that bad breath if she doesn''t gloat? "Yes, stick more. Others are the eldest son of Mu family. Even if you go to hell, you can''t do without a servant." Miss Zhao Si said happily and sarcastically. Although she couldn''t revenge herself, mu Hanyan died and she was still alive, which made her find a little joy and sense of achievement of the winner. "No, leave the paper man to yourself, because you''ll soon be able to use it." Just when Miss Zhao Si was full of joy, mu Hanyan''s voice sounded out, which was more annoying to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Mu Hanyan, you You Aren''t you dead... " Miss Zhao Si''s eyes widened and looked at mu Hanyan like hell. Next to him, Zhao sining had the same look. They had already decided that mu Hanyan would die. Suddenly they saw him appear in front of them. They were shocked and shocked, and their minds were blank. "I''m dead. It''s so sad Ah Ah... " See two people startled facial expression, bathe cold smoke Eye Bead son a turn, drag long voice, Yin ooze of say. If you want to talk about the sound of Mu Hanyan, it''s really amazing. With the long tone and the trill, even Mu Nan felt that the hair on his back was erect and his neck was shrunk subconsciously. "Ah Ah... " Miss Zhao Si was completely hoodwinked. She wanted to crow, but she couldn''t make a sound like a cock who had been strangled. "I''m so lonely alone. Why don''t you accompany me? I''ll compensate you for the past. As long as you are willing to compensate me, you can retaliate me any way you want..." Mu Hanyan is about to laugh. I didn''t expect that he was scared. How many bad things had to be done to make him so timid. Mu Hanyan''s voice dragged longer. When he spoke, he quietly opened his hair band and deliberately dropped his long hair. The wind blowing, a long hair dancing, coupled with her today''s white clothes, looks more seeping. It has to be said that the dandy Mu sometimes has a vicious taste, which is really amazing. This is not, Mu Nan now is not only the back cold hair upright, even the scalp is numb, hands and feet are a little cold. Miss Zhao Si''s eyes began to turn white, and she was obviously scared even more. Mr. Mu kept up his efforts and put out his hand as he whined like a ghost. She is a daughter. Her fingers are much thinner and whiter than those of a normal man. In the sun, she is so white that she has a sense of transparency. Originally, she is beautiful and pleasing. But in this situation, in the eyes of Miss Zhao Si, huotuohuo is a pair of ghost claws. "Ah Ghosts Just when mu Hanyan''s fingers touched Miss Zhao Si, Miss Zhao Si trembled all over her body, stirred her spirits, screamed and ran away. Zhao sining''s ability to escape was still so good and skilled. Miss Zhao Si had already escaped at the same time without stopping her voice. "Hiss" came the sound of broken clothes. Mu Hanyan''s fingers accidentally hook Miss Zhao Si''s belt. When she turns around, there is a hard ornament with edges and corners on her body, tearing her clothes, revealing a large white color. Although he ran away in a panic, his white skin was still looming, and his white thighs showed 12 points of intoxicating amorous feelings. Uncle Zhao, even in the midst of running away, didn''t forget to take a look and swallowed heavily. Mu Hanyan was holding a piece of rag in his hand, looking at Miss Zhao''s back, and was stunned. "Ha ha ha, she''s streaking again. How can she run every time she sees you. Is she addicted to Guoben? It doesn''t seem like a good addiction, does it? " Mu Nan Leng for a long time, finally turned around, pointed to Mu Hanyan and laughed. By this stimulation, Mu South back is not cold, head is not numb, hands and feet also warm. However, looking at the eyes of Mu Hanyan is very strange. Mu smoke a burst of speechless, she ran on the fruit is not addictive, what do I care? When you ask me who I want to ask, it seems that I like to tear other people''s clothes. Don''t forget, it was you who tore other people''s clothes last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Ah, grandfather, you are here anyway." Mu Nan is pointing to Mu Hanyan and laughing wildly. The laughter suddenly stops. "What kind of system, what kind of system, as the son of the Mu family leader and the son of the city leader, you should do such immoral things at the door of your house. Even my old face will be completely disgraced by you." Three elder point to bathe cold smoke, the whole body trembles of scold a way. Looking at Mu Nan''s eyes, also full of disappointment. Unfortunately, I didn''t see him before. This scene happened to fall into his eyes. Mu Hanyan knew that his image in the eyes of the three elders was so black that he couldn''t get rid of it any more. It''s nothing for her to be misunderstood, but it will affect Mu Nan. "Grandfather, it''s not what you see." Mu South small voice of help mu Hanyan explained a sentence. His voice was pitifully small and he was caught. Even he didn''t think it was easy to explain. "It''s not what I think. What''s that? You villain, you said you were not allowed to associate with him. You would not listen to me. Now I''ve caught you and even talked for him. I don''t think you can help me at all! " The three elders said angrily. "Grandfather..." Mu south in the mind is wronged, but don''t know how to explain again, pull three elder''s Cape to shout a way in a low voice. "Shut up. Don''t call me grandfather any more. I won''t care whether you live or die." The three elders didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and left with a puff of air. See that appearance, clear is to affirm Mu South and Mu cold smoke go hand in hand, disappointed to him arrived summit. Looking at the background of grandfather''s anger and disappointment, Mu Nan stood in the same place like a ball out of breath. He knew that from now on, he would never be favored by his grandfather. And those cultivation resources that were given priority to him will not be with him in the future. In this life, he will never come out. "Don''t be too sad. The three elders just misunderstood. One day, he will understand. Don''t worry about the cultivation resources. Even if the three elders misunderstand you for the time being, I will help you find a way. " Mu Hanyan understands that Mu Nan has this kind of experience because of her, so he promises to Mu Nan. "Well." Mu Nan nodded heavily. Mu Hanyan''s strength and star diviner''s identity are clear to him. Unless he wants to hide it all the time, he will become the pride of the whole Mu family one day. On that day, he and his grandfather will be able to break the ice, and his grandfather will be proud of his vision and choice. As for the cultivation resources, it''s not a problem that mu Hanyan can see through the fake fire brocade orchid, and then find the identity of dragon blood stone''s star diviner. Mu Nan was able to establish nanmu auction house and develop it into one of the most powerful chambers of Commerce in Anyun country. Naturally, his heart is much more mature. As soon as I figured out the truth and got the promise from mu Hanyan, my depression was swept away. Things will come to light one day, and the smoke will soar to the sky. All misunderstandings will be solved at that time. With the help of Mu Hanyan, I will certainly achieve better results. Mu Nan firmly believes this, and now he has incomparable trust and support for mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan made a promise, more responsibility, the guilt in the heart also slightly reduced some, and Mu Nan got her promise, also put down the burden in the heart. Two people are no longer entangled in this matter, to the South Wood shot store. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Mu Hanyan and Mu Nan walk all the way. On the way, mu Hanyan feels the eyes of passers-by and smokes slightly. Hey, the fruit seller, do you need to clean up the stall when you see Miss Ben? Will miss Ben rob you of those fruits? And the one who sells pancakes, why don''t you run faster with your pot? Don''t you feel hot holding your pot? Mu Han Yan looked at this road vendors saw her make complaints about the way to avoid, constantly Tucao in the heart. Do you need it? Really, is that necessary? Hey, that''s enough. The stinky tofu seller protects your stinky tofu so tightly that she won''t eat it if she gives it to miss Ben! Mu Nan looked at the situation along the way, and then looked at mu Hanyan''s dark face. I really want to laugh. Good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away. Anyway, no matter what good things brother Hanyan does, others think it''s abnormal and won''t believe it. Brother Hanyan does something that has a bad influence. It''s spread fast. If it''s spread fast, I won''t mention it. The key is to spread more and more exaggeration. "What are you laughing at. Believe it or not? " Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Nan''s appearance of snickering. He doesn''t want to be angry, and uses his mace to bully Mu Nan. Mu Nan''s face collapsed, muttering: "don''t take such a bully." "What''s wrong with you? I''m in a bad mood and you can''t think about it. " Mu dandy''s nostrils spray air-conditioning, squint at Mu Nan. Mu Nan squeezed his eyes, exaggerated with his fingers in the face than draw two tears, cry chirp language airway: "see, I now sad flow of two noodles tears, accompany you in a bad mood, OK?" As soon as Mu Han smoked his cigarette, he muttered: "I don''t believe that no one likes this young master." She''s not in love with people. Isn''t there anyone who likes this young master? I''m the eldest son of the city Lord''s mansion! silently make complaints about the cold smoke. just finished Tucao, and heard a voice make complaints about her. "Mr. mu, stay here." It''s a little sweet, but it sounds old. Mu Hanyan looks along the voice suspiciously, and then he sees a well-dressed woman. She leans on the door to greet her. Yeah? Mu Hanyan blinked, then looked up at the plaque on the woman''s head, and her face turned black. Baixiang building. This is a very popular brothel in Blackstone city! Oh, there are people who welcome her, there are people who welcome her, but it''s the pimp of brothel! "Haha, haha, someone likes you, young master." Mu Nan was so happy that he went laughing with his stomach in his arms. In the morning, this bustard is also excellent. It''s not always in the evening to start business. She''s greeting brother Hanyan early in the morning. This is to say that brother Hanyan is so busy that he patronizes their business in the morning. "Come up and play, sir." Just when mu Hanyan''s face turned black, the window on the second floor opened, and a young woman was also dressed up to wave to Mu Hanyan. The voice was so sweet that it gave people goose bumps. "I''m not free today. I''ll talk about it another day." Mu Hanyan black face, hummed a voice, gas Huhu of turn around. Results a turn around, on a cold pretty face. It''s the end of the night?! It''s just that he feels black all over now. He, is that angry? Why? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Mu Hanyan didn''t expect to meet Ye Lan here. For this person, mu Hanyan is a complete stranger. No matter the past life or this life, she did not know this person, and there was no intersection. She didn''t know who this person was and what it was. She can''t see through the strength of this person. Now, I don''t know why this person is here. At night, slowly step by step toward the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan felt great pressure again. Ye Lan Ji didn''t deliberately release any pressure at all, but because of his strength, he just approached step by step, which gave mu Hanyan great pressure. Mu Hanyan even wanted to turn around and run. No way, too much pressure, feel small life at any time not to protect ah! But for the deep eyes of the night, the cold smoke could not move. It''s obvious that the nightfall is aimed at her. Night master, what do you want? It seems that I didn''t invite you to offend you. Why do you like to put pressure on me like this? At last, he came to the front of Mu Hanyan, stood still, and then looked at mu Hanyan''s face. Mu Hanyan looked up at the night and felt a little pain in his neck. Because she is too high, her head can only reach her chest. Of course, my neck hurts a little. Then, at the end of the night, he didn''t say a word, so he looked at the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan''s weak eyes to Shangye Langji, completely don''t know what to say. "No more places like this." For a long time, the night just said such a sentence. Ah? Mu cold smoke Leng Leng, just come back to God, night Lan said is to let her not go to brothel this kind of place. Who wants to go? I have a normal sexual orientation, OK? I''m not going to such a mess. Mu Hanyan said to himself angrily. But he nodded his head and said in a low voice: "yes." "Gone." At the end of the night, I left two words coldly, then crossed the cold smoke and left. Mu Hanyan turns around and looks at the back of the night, with a blank face. Night master, what are you doing here? Ah, by the way, the last time I got the dragon blood stone, it was thanks to the night master. I haven''t given my thanks. "Well, last time, thank you. Thank you." Mu Hanyan said loudly to the back of the night. He didn''t look back, but his feet stagnated slightly. After a pause, he spun down and left again. When the night came, Mu Nan looked at Mu Han''s flue: "brother Hanyan, what''s the relationship between him and you? What the hell is he doing here? " Mu Nan''s heart is also full of question marks. "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Mu cold smoke white one eye Mu south, don''t have good spirit of say, "go, hurry to auction house." Mu Nan''s face was muddled, and he followed mu Hanyan. At this time, the night end stands on the top of a tall building, quietly watching the cold smoke leave. Behind him, are still those subordinates, or dressed in black clothes and black cloaks, standing there quietly. But the youngest subordinate is stuffing something into his mouth. I didn''t have breakfast. I''m hungry. I''ll have something to eat first. Anyway, adults won''t care. Ouch, ouch, this bun is delicious. "Shall we go, my lord?" An older subordinate came forward and asked softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Originally, they should have left Blackstone long ago, but the adults changed their mind and delayed their departure. Now it seems that it''s for the big man mu. "Good boy." He didn''t pay any attention to his subordinates. Instead, he looked at mu Hanyan''s back and spat out these two words coldly. I didn''t name them, but all of you know that, my Lord, you are praising me. "Poof --" the subordinate who was eating spewed out the food in his mouth. Then he was immediately dragged down by several people covering his mouth. Although everyone was terrified to death, the face of the adult was expressionless and suddenly praised the clever thing of the big dandy, but can it be shown? No! You want to die, you stinky boy! ¡­¡­ And mu Hanyan and Mu Nan have gone to nanmu auction house quickly. "Young master, you are just in time. I am going to send someone to look for you." Two people are going to find Huayue and Zirong and so on, see steward a face excited welcome up, rub hands to Mu Nan said. "What''s the matter?" Mu South asks a way. "My master has arrived at the gate of the city, and I''m preparing to meet him." Replied the steward. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together." Mu south also excited of say. "I''ll go too." Mu Hanyan said. The master in charge is named Qu Shanling. It is said that the skill of star divination is superb, and he has great experience in treasure assessment. Mu Hanyan is also using the name of a star diviner as a cover now. He is still curious about such a master, so he follows him. Just at the gate of the city, I saw an old man walking into Blackstone accompanied by two young people. No one to introduce, mu Hanyan and Mu Nan can be sure, this old man, must be qushanling. The reason is very simple. The old man''s face is very proud. When he walks, he looks up at his neck and holds his head up. He looks like his nostrils are up to the sky. Everyone is condescending. While walking, the old man also looked at Blackstone City, obviously showing some dislike. Although Blackstone city is not big, it is built well. The tall gate and wide street are not much worse than many counties like Nanxi city. Moreover, with the support of several families, it looks prosperous. But at this time, this man''s feeling of looking around is like a backwater, which can''t get into his eyes. Apart from the star diviner who is rumored to spy on the secrets of heaven, who would have such arrogance? Of course, such arrogance to Mu Nan''s eyes has become an expert demeanor. How can you look down on such a small place as Blackstone city? "Master, you are here at last!" Sure enough, the steward was overjoyed, and confirmed the judgment of Mu Hanyan and Mu Nan. "How did you come?" Qu Shanling didn''t show any kindness when he saw his apprentice, but he was a little dissatisfied. "Excuse me, master. There are so many troubles in the auction house. As soon as the disciples are busy, they miss the time." Although Qu Shanling didn''t show too angry, the steward explained in fear. "Well, you have so many things to do. How can you be a broken manager? You''re so busy that you don''t even welcome your master?" A young man behind Qu Shanling said sarcastically. "That''s to say, if you have many things to do, don''t you have many things to do? Do you know how many people want to see Shifu, but they have no chance to come to such a small broken city for you. If it''s for money, master, the old man''s house is worth more than a hundred thousand taels of real gold and silver all the time. You don''t know how to neglect master! " Another young man also said indignantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Mu Hanyan vomits his tongue secretly. It sounds that these two young people are also apprentices of Qu Shanling. They really have the most basic potential of an excellent God stick: being able to blow! There are more than two hundred thousand taels all the time. Are you kidding? Even those famous astrologers in Beijing are not so popular. Mu Hanyan raised his head subconsciously, and his eyes seemed to be looking for something. "Brother Hanyan, what are you looking at?" Hearing the dissatisfied words of the two young disciples and the income of tens of thousands of taels all the time, Mu Nan was shocked, even a little nervous and a little ashamed. However, mu Hanyan looked up all over the sky, lowered his voice and asked curiously. "I''ll see if there are any cows flying in the sky." Mu Hanyan came to his ear and answered mysteriously. "How can cattle fly in the sky?" Mu Nan asked in a daze. "Blow, you blow hard, blow, blow, blow to heaven." Mu Hanyan''s serious reply. "Well Well...! " Mu Nan wanted to laugh very much, but he knew it was too impolite to laugh on this occasion. He could only cover his mouth and suppress it. His face turned purple and he almost choked himself. Fortunately, their voices were very low, and they were not heard by others, otherwise they would be furious on the spot. "Well, it''s too much to talk about money between master and apprentice. I''m here to help him. Don''t be unreasonable." Qu Shanling interrupted the two young disciples and said calmly. With the two disciples'' previous boasting and aggressiveness, his calmness made him even more detached and magnanimous. As expected, he had the style of a world expert. Even Mu Nan stopped smiling and respected him. "Thank you, master, for your generosity. Thank you very much." The steward was so moved that he was about to throw himself to the ground. "By the way, why didn''t the owner of your store come?" Qu Shan Ling looked around and asked. "Master, this is the owner of my auction house, Mr. nanmu Nan." Steward pulls Mu nan to introduce a way. Because it''s not sure whether Qu Shanling will stay in Blackstone city to help, Mu Nan doesn''t want to let him know his true identity too soon. Of course, it''s not polite to do so, but if he is willing to stay, Mu Nan will explain to him personally, explain the secret, and then treat it with sincerity. I believe he will understand. "What? The owner of the auction is a child. You You mean to make fun of master, don''t you? " In his letter, Qu Shanling saw that he mentioned the eyes and wrists of the auction owner, but he didn''t mention his age. Seeing Mu Nan himself, he was shocked and angry. Mu Nan looks a little more mature than his peers, but he can''t be too mature. He is only a 15-year-old. These days, which of the aristocratic children is not spoiled, what kind of vision and courage can such a big child have? Is that letter a fake one? It''s just a deliberate deception of my incompetent disciple? But what good is it for him to cheat himself into going to BlackRock? Qu Shanling was puzzled. After all, he is a star diviner. Qu Shanling''s calculation is much better than that of ordinary people. After a brief doubt, he quickly guessed the reason: it must be that this nanmu auction house was not famous at the beginning of its construction. He tricked me to put money on their faces. Hum, you are very calculating. Even I dare to use it! Qu Shan Ling is very arbitrary and presumptuous to guess, there is a bit of anger in the heart, looking at Mu Nan''s eyes are full of contempt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Sun Yuzhe, you are so bold that you have learned 30% of master''s skills. Even if you cheat outside, you dare to cheat master!" The young disciple didn''t think so much of it, but he had a little insight. Seeing Qu Shanling''s displeasure and disdain, he immediately scolded. "When you were studying arts, you didn''t pay attention to us brothers. Now, even Shifu dares not to pay attention to us." Another disciple also scolded. This time, mu Hanyan understood that the steward had some abilities. It was estimated that he was a bit of a wood show that would be destroyed by the wind in the forest. When he was studying arts, he was envied by his classmates. This time Qu Shanling was invited to Blackstone city by him, and other disciples were even envious. When they found the opportunity, they sneered at him, in the name of master A fox pretends to be a tiger and gives a reprimand. "Master, I have the courage to tease you, even though I''m young, but I''m meticulous and loyal. I have both political integrity and ability. I''m also gifted in the way of merchants. I''m far better than those dandies who indulged in luxury and made trouble from childhood." Sun Guanshi quickly explained, while explaining, looking at mu Hanyan, seems to want to find a negative typical on the spot to prove Mu Nan''s excellence. Is that me? Tut Tut, I seem to be a typical negative textbook. Mu Hanyan is holding his chin, and he has the idea of self-knowledge. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re up to. It''s treacherous to deceive me." Qu Shan Ling scolded angrily. When he came to Blackstone city this time, he was on the shelf. Unexpectedly, he would soon enter the city. Mu Nan, sun Yuzhe and other talents came to meet him, which made him feel very shameless and uncomfortable. If he wanted to change someone else, it would be good if he was upset and broke out. But he had to put on airs, be calm and detached, but he couldn''t break out. Even when the two disciples sneered at Qu Shanling, he had to come out and scold him, so he was even more depressed. Heart nest with a nameless fire did not start, later saw Mu Nan himself, finally found the reason for anger. Seeing that he was angry, manager sun turned pale with fright. "Mr. Sun, I don''t mean to deceive you. It''s sincere to invite you to Blackstone. Although you are young, you are confident and capable. As long as you give me some time, you will know that you will never come to Blackstone in vain. " Mu south at this time is to calm down, self-confidence calmly say. That atmosphere, where looks like a teenager''s child, even bathed the cold smoke to see all secretly nodded. "Hum!" Qu Shan Ling wanted to walk away, but he felt that it was a loss to run for nothing. He was a little surprised to see Mu Nan''s calmness, so he temporarily suppressed his anger. "Master Qu, there are two elder martial brothers. Why don''t we go to the auction house first and have a look?" Mu Nan seizes the opportunity and says to Qu Shanling. "Then go and have a look. Let me know what you are capable of. Let me, a useless disciple, admire you so much." Qu Shan Ling said with a cold face. "Master, this way, please!" Seeing that the master was not angry for the time being, steward Sun took a long breath of relief and led several people to the carriage. "By the way, master, this is..." The steward is ready to introduce mu Hanyan to Qu Shanling. "Needless to say, it''s none of my business who he is." Qu Shan Ling didn''t even look at mu Hanyan, so he got on the carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 You''re kidding. He''s a famous astrologer for a long time. It depends on his status as the owner of Nanmu auction house that he can put down his position and say a few words to Mu Nan. As for mu Hanyan, the same suckling little boy, he just comes to watch his own style. What''s the matter with him? Anyway, at this time of qushanling, is certainly not the cold smoke in the eyes. Sun Guanshi''s face turns pale again. He''s the first dandy in Blackstone city. If you want to make him angry, he dares to make you angry whether you are a star diviner or not. He is too lazy to find any reason to beat others. By the way, just now I heard a rumor that the model of this dandy tore other people''s Miss Zhao Si''s clothes at the door early in the morning. He was so unruly that he almost made people angry. Sun Guanshi is really a little afraid of Mu Hanyan. He is afraid that mu Hanyan will do something shameful to hurt himself and the nanmu chamber of Commerce. Fortunately, she didn''t get angry this time. She also wanted to see what the legendary astrologer had. The carriage walked slowly towards the nanmu chamber of Commerce. Even in the carriage behind, mu Hanyan could hear the two young disciples chattering: "Alas, the black rock city is a bit too old to see a decent shop." "And it''s a bit too depressing. The streets are so narrow that you can''t see many people." "Poor. It''s really poor. We can''t even see a decent carriage except our one." Beside , Mu Nan make complaints about her face. She listens to her mouth and listens to her in the heart. Come on, you''re so knowledgeable. Don''t you see that it''s a special alley for rush hour? It''s also a kind of remote alley. But even if it''s just a small alley, it''s clean and tidy, and can accommodate their luxurious carriage. This is the credit of murui''an, the Lord of the city. How did it get to these two guys'' mouths, it became a shabby, narrow and depressed street. It''s disgusting to dare to deny her father''s credit. It''s clear that they are two bumpkins who have never seen the world. They can''t even separate the alleys and streets in the city! Mu Hanyan scorned to scold in the heart. "This is the market of Blackstone city. It''s a bit of a scale, but there are very few people." "Master, we''d better go back. There''s an auction house in this kind of place. Isn''t that the comb in the temple? It''s strange to have business. Let''s not waste our time. " Two bumpkins finally have a little vision. They know the word market, but they are still full of disdain. "Take a look and go. It''s all here anyway." Qu Shanling said listlessly, obviously disappointed. "Eh!" At this time, the carriage drove into nanmu auction house, and Qu Shanling suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Like mu Hanyan, who came here for the first time, he was surprised to see nanmu auction house, which was quite different from the market outside. The wide courtyard is full of stalls, on which there are all kinds of cultivation things, some of which are rarely seen by their master and apprentice. Peddlers from all over the world talk to each other, trade with each other and get what they need, and then pay the corresponding commission to the auction house, or the cultivation items of equal value. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 It has been more than half a month since I came here last time. Besides the peddlers, many practitioners also come here. The sound of bargaining in the auction house is endless, which is a prosperous scene. The two young disciples looked at the scene stupidly, blushing with shame. If only they could take it back. The scene in front of them almost made them bite their own tongue. The feeling of slapping face was really bad. Qu Shanling was secretly glad. Fortunately, he didn''t make any sarcastic remarks just now. Otherwise, it''s not just the two of them who are beaten in the face now, and he can''t run away. What''s more sad is that it''s not others who beat them in the face, it''s them. "Master Qu, this is nanmu auction house for me." Mu south is finally elated, proud of the Mountain Spirit said. "Oh, not bad." Qu Shan Ling was surprised in his heart, but he still pretended not to take it for granted and said coldly. "Master, let''s have a look at it at will." Mu south also don''t care, still calmly say. Swordsmen rely on strength to prove themselves, and merchants are no exception. If you want to get Qu Shanling''s approval, it''s useless to say anything, only let him see his strength. Qu Shanling didn''t say anything. He went straight to the vendors. He has seen so many scenes in his life that he can''t completely believe his own eyes. Although the nanmu auction house seems to be prosperous, maybe they asked them to act for themselves? Qushanling strolled around, looking at the various cultivation items they sold. Don''t say, these cultivation items are really good. No matter the exotic flowers and plants, cultivation techniques, long and short sharp swords, the quality is enough to compare with those County cities. Some rare things, even the county cities are not easy to see. If these people are entrusted by nanmu auction house, how can these cultivation items be explained? If he can really get so many high-quality cultivation items, he has proved the strength of nanmupai store. What else can he do. At the same time, qushanling talked with the vendors and customers. In the conversation, the traders who are self-cultivation are full of praise for nanmu auction house. Qu Shanling also learned the management of Nanmu auction house from them. If it''s someone else''s turn, it might be just a bit of fun, but Qu Shanling soon understood the key. Although nanmu auction house lost a little food and lodging, it made a lot of people. It can make a lot of money with its commission. It''s no wonder that sun Yuzhe highly praised Mu Nan. His vision is really better than that of LAN. Although the present nanmu auction house is only at the beginning of its establishment, its future achievements will be immeasurable if we keep on this momentum. What they need now is an opportunity. Thinking of this, Qu Shanling stroked Bai Xu and calculated secretly. Unconsciously, a few people walked around a circle and came to the back yard. This is for those vendors to trade valuables. Of course, there is a charge. It can be said that in addition to the superficial accommodation all free to attract people, other places that can make money, Mu Nan is not let go at all. Of course, no one will have an opinion. There is no room and board. What else do you want and don''t want to pay? No one forced you to come here, just trade outside? "Master Qu, you have seen the auction house of my generation. What can I do for you?" Wait for the next person to offer tea, Mu South asks a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "It''s not bad. I underestimated you before. I really have some skills." Qu Shan Ling nodded and said. Finally, he got the affirmation of Qu Shanling. Mu Nan was overjoyed. He was about to go on, but he was interrupted by Qu Shanling. "But though your auction is new, it''s just a small fight in Blackstone. The Blackstone city is too small. No matter how well you manage it, it''s hard for you to make a name. What''s more, it''s hard for you to avoid offending people, and they won''t see you grow up slowly. I think you know that, too? " Qushan Ling sips tea and asks Mu Nan Dao. "You are right. Please give me some advice." Mu South ordered to nod to say. Of course, he is ambitious. This age is the age when a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. His heart is full of dreams. However, in reality, Blackstone city is too small to be famous in Anyun. Although nanmu auction house looks good, both vendors and customers are from nearby. They want to be famous in Anyun. They don''t know when to wait. The point is that he may not have enough time. The way nanmupai stores operate is novel. In fact, it''s innovative. Now even the old brands in Blackstone city don''t like them. They don''t know how many people they will offend in the future. These businesses in Blackstone city are nothing more. After all, the place is small and no one is willing to do anything about it. In the future, those big families with deep foundation will be killed in the cradle before they become famous. Mu Hanyan feels guilty. The nanmu auction house of the last life, relying on the dragon blood stone, made a great success, and then soared to the sky. Those old chambers of Commerce didn''t respond. When they wanted to kill them, nanmu chamber of Commerce was already big and had the protection of the Mu family in the capital. There was no way to take them. In this life, without the dragon blood stone, nanmu chamber of commerce can only develop slowly in the surrounded by wolves. If you don''t pay attention, you may be eaten to the bone. Mu''s family in the capital, naturally, can''t provide any protection for this child''s family. Mu Hanyan of course knows that this is because he got the dragon blood stone first, which leads to the situation of Nanmu auction house. So, she secretly pondered in her heart, how to change the status quo of nanmupai store. She not only to compensate Mu nan to change the status quo, but also to develop nanmu auction house more powerful! "You need an opportunity, an opportunity to make a name quickly, to enlarge nanmu auction house with the fastest speed, and not to give others time to deal with you." Qu Shan Ling as like as two peas, thinks of the same as the cold smoke. "How can we make a name for it?" Mu Nan asked in distress. If he can get a decent treasure, it may make nanmu auction house famous overnight. However, it''s OK to make money from his collection of rare treasures. It''s not qualified to become famous overnight. "Isn''t that why you invited me? We don''t talk in secret. If you invite me here, you just want to put gold on the face of Nanmu chamber of Commerce in my name. I''ll help you. " See Mu South know and ask, Qu Shan Ling said displeased, also don''t bother to grin with them, a waste of time. "Ah Mu Nan can''t get back to God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 He had thought about what Qu Shanling had just said, but he knew it was in vain. So he quickly put it aside and asked Qu Shanling to come. His main purpose was to admire his reputation and ask him to linger for a while to learn from him. Of course, he also had the wish to make a name for nanmu chamber of Commerce by Qu Shanling, but it was not as straightforward as he said. "Ah, what? You''re going to look for a piece of natural resources and local treasures that can pass. Then you''ll make a big noise and say that you''d like to invite Qu Lingshan to appraise the treasures for you at nanmu auction house. Then invite all the people you can invite. The higher your status is, the better your reputation will be. The time can be a little longer. Anyway, you need to build up your momentum. Then you ask for a few more entrustments. You''d better make them argue and fight. Later, I''ll come forward to identify the treasures for you, so as to ensure that your nanmu auction house will make a big splash and make a lot of money from then on. " Qu Shanling was a man of the Ming Dynasty. He didn''t speak in secret, and his mouth was foaming. His words were more straightforward than before. It''s just It''s just Mu Nan''s face is stunned. Is the old guy who is the standard God stick in front of him really the man who is arrogant and has no eyes on his head? What about his integrity? Mu Hanyan is also a cold sweat. God stick is really a god stick. Look at other people''s skill, how profound it is. I don''t know how many people have been cheated by this move. "In fact, my master has real skills. These are just common ways." Seeing the appearance of Mu Hanyan and Mu Nan, sun Yuzhe explained in a low voice. Mu Hanyan''s cold sweat drips down his forehead. It turns out that it''s just an ordinary means, which makes others fight and build momentum for him. What should this unusual means look like. This magic wand really has some "real skills". "Well, that''s a good way." Qu Shanling said. "Well, it''s good, it''s good. Thank you very much, master Qu." Mu Nan is not a pedantic person. Although this practice is not in line with his temperament, he also knows that no business is without fraud and no business is without fraud. He is not willing to do too much. This small plot and trick is acceptable. "No need to say more about the word" thank you ". Remember to prepare ten thousand taels of silver for me, and then divide the profits of your nanmu shooting field into three parts." Qu Shanling waved his hand and said. He has a good eye on the potential of nanmupai store. Not only this time, but also he is ready to take advantage of it all his life. "Ten thousand taels of silver! Three profits Mu Nan is stupid. At the beginning, in order to get rid of the 10000 Liang gambling debt of Mu Hanyan, he was so anxious that his hair was young and white that he almost didn''t go out to sell meat. How could he get so much money. And just as a trust, we have to take 30% of the members of Nanmu auction house, which is too greedy. Mu Hanyan also frowned. Qu Shanling is a little famous, but there is more than one star diviner in the world. His lion mouth is too big. Qu Shanling really thinks of them as the country bumpkins who have never seen the world before. How can they be influenced? How can they turn. "Ten thousand taels of silver is nothing. My master always earns tens of thousands of taels of money when he is an old man. If it''s not for elder martial brother sun''s face, I can''t ask him to be an old man." Qu Shan Ling two local baozi apprentices said scornfully. Cow, flying in the sky again. Mu Hanyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The old man wanted to take a big bite. It depends on whether he agreed or not! I want to pluck my hair from the stingy dandy. I dream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Master Qu, it''s not long since nanmupai store opened. I really can''t afford so much money. Besides, are there too many 30% members?" Mu Nan said in a dilemma. "Why, do you think I''m a god of heaven and earth? I''m a god of life and death. I''ve worked so hard that I''m not worth the money?" Qu Shan Ling seemed to be insulted, and said angrily. "I don''t mean that, but I can''t get it out." After all, he is a famous astrologer and treasure appraiser for many years. Mu Nan doesn''t despise him because of his previous appearance. Seeing that he is angry, he explains with fear. "How much can you bring out?" Qu Shanling asked. "Well, I can get more than 2000 Liang now." Mu Nan hesitated to say. This two thousand Liang is the limit of nanmupai store. But he knew that if Qu Shanling was willing to help, and then did it according to the way he said, the nanmu chamber of Commerce would be able to make a big impact even if it could not be as famous as he said, and the money would not be lost. "Two thousand Liang." Qu Shan Ling disdained to curl his lips and waved his hand generously, "forget it, I won''t ask you for money, remember to give me 50% of the members in the future." Fifty percent! Mu Nan completely stunned, this nanmupai store is mu Nan''s painstaking efforts, that is, he was distressed by 30% of the distribution. Originally, I thought that I couldn''t give him 10%, but I didn''t know that when I opened my mouth, it turned into 50%. "No! Don''t say 50%, three Chengdu can''t, one Chengdu can''t! " Mu Nan is thinking about how to politely refuse him, listen to Mu Hanyan preemptive opening, said firmly. Others don''t know the potential of nanmupai store. Won''t she? In this way, she was taken advantage of by others. She was the first to refuse. This old God stick has a big appetite. It''s beautiful! Mu Hanyan was afraid that Mu Nan would be cheated by the reputation of the old God stick. As soon as she got hot, she agreed to stop him. "Who are you? I''ll discuss business with Mr. Nan. What are you talking about?" Qushan Ling see Mu South push three block four heart is not happy, see mu Hanyan strong cut in, is not happy, dissatisfied asked. "This is my cousin, brother Hanyan." Mu south to Mu Hanyan early heartily convinced, to Qu Shanling introduction way. "Nanmu chamber of Commerce, he can decide?" Qu Shanling asked. "Well, my business is my elder brother''s business, and everything is arranged by him." Mu South hesitated for a while, still firm say. Although he is willing to divide 10%, mu Hanyan says that Chengdu is no good, that is no good. Now Mu Nan has no doubt about Mu Hanyan, but only admiration and absolute trust. "That''s all. Let''s go!" Qu Shanling raised his foot and went out, and the two disciples followed him. "Master, don''t be angry. Mr. Nan is a little short of money. We can discuss it again." Seeing that master left angrily, sun Guanshi ran after him. But he didn''t notice that Shifu was not so resolute when he walked. He looked behind him quietly, waiting for others to chase him. When it comes to business, it''s not a matter of benevolence and justice. If there''s a word of discord, it''s just a matter of putting pressure on the other party. Old Qu''s magic wand has already been familiar with this move. Unfortunately, Qu Shanling didn''t work this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "Yes, master Qu, it''s not urgent to leave. Let''s go after lunch." Nanmu is also free. Since mu Hanyan''s attitude is so firm, he doesn''t want to oppose it. Let''s listen to him. So it''s a nice thing to say, but in fact it''s just a hypocritical politeness. "No, I''d like to see how your nanmu auction house collapsed without the help of Qu Shanling." Qu Shanling certainly heard his polite words and knew that he had made up his mind. He sneered in anger. "Master Qu, even if we can''t talk things over, you don''t have to be so vicious." Mu Hanyan didn''t have a good feeling for the old God stick. He said unhappily. "Am I right? However, a little-known small auction shop dares to break the rules of major chambers of Commerce and make enemies everywhere. If it can''t break its name quickly and lay a solid foundation, it will not be eaten by people until then. " Qu Shanling had a grudge in his heart and was not happy. "Master Qu is right about this, but if you want to be famous, you don''t have to rely on him, do you?" Mu Hanyan also said with a sneer. There was obviously some sarcasm in the words. It was obvious that he didn''t take the name of the old prodigy seriously. "Ha ha ha, do you mean you can still find a more famous astrologer or treasure appraiser than me?" Qu Shan Ling was angry and laughed, but the meaning of the words was even more disdainful. Mu Hanyan talks and laughs but does not speak, is very mysterious appearance. This mysterious appearance is a bit of a magic wand Oh no, it''s the style of astrologer. Mu South heart a joy, listen to this meaning, mu Hanyan want to move. You know, she is also a star diviner. Looking at her confident appearance, is his star divination more powerful than Qu Shanling? However, even if she is really so powerful, after all, she is not well-known. She won''t cause any sensation if she does it in person. Is she still inferior to Qu Shan Ling dangtuo? Think of here, Mu south again some doubts. "I''ll see. Where are you going to invite a star more famous than me?" Qu Shanling saw mu Hanyan''s confident appearance. He was so stuffy that he stopped. "It may not be more famous than you, but the effect will not be worse or even better than your move." Mu Hanyan said. Mu Nan gets excited, and her fingers are a little trembling. Mu Hanyan''s amazing move always brings him too many accidents and surprises. What will it be this time. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Qu Shanling didn''t even bother to speak much. He looked disdainful and looked like he was waiting to see. "I don''t know what master relied on and what he relied on..." But his young disciple was very unconvinced and said a word, but before he finished speaking, he was glared by Qu Shanling, and quickly swallowed it back. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction and almost told me the truth about master''s deception. The man patted his chest secretly, and he was very happy. "Young master, I''m looking for you everywhere. You are here." At this time, the respectful voice of chexiang sounded at the gate of the courtyard, and Huayue and Zirong were also on the side. "What can I do for you?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Those herbs have been sorted out. Would you like to have a look?" Asked chexiang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Look at them, they are all wearing a black smoke ring. It may take them all night to tidy up. After all, there are too many varieties of herbs, and the quality is also uneven. In addition to the slightly better car items, there is not much experience in Huayue and appearance, so it takes a lot of effort to sort them out. "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Hanyan said excitedly. Mu Nan is looking forward to Mu Hanyan''s great power and show Qu Shanling a little bit of power. What''s his interest in those herbs? However, seeing mu Hanyan''s interest is good, he can only temporarily restrain his curiosity and then stand up. "Didn''t you just say that you were going to use some extraordinary means to make nanmu auction house famous? Why do you care about herbs again? Are you just boasting?" Qu Shanling said sarcastically. As a senior prodigy, Mr. Qu has got a lot of strength. Occasionally, the cowhide is broken, so he has to use the golden cicada to get rid of the shell. So at the moment, of course, he thought that mu Hanyan was also broken by Niupo, and he wanted to use other excuses to escape. "Master Qu thinks too much. These herbs are just related to what I said. Would you like to have a look with me?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Then I''ll go and have a look." Qu Shanling said without hesitation. He used to see the potential of Zhongnan wood auction market, and he didn''t hesitate to show his true colors. Lion asked for 50% of the auction market. Looking at nanmu''s attitude, even if he didn''t get 50%, he could get some benefits. How could he know that this Nan Hanyan (when Mu Nan introduced mu Hanyan, he only said it was brother Hanyan, so he naturally thought he was called Nan Hanyan) was bad I hate him very much for his good deeds. At this time, he held on to his arrogance, just wanted to sweep his face and take a bad breath. Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, Mu Nan is also curious. A large part of those herbs were collected by him. Some of them were very good, but most of them were badly damaged and could not be sold for much money. How could nanmu auction house be famous? What kind of medicine does brother Hanyan sell in Hulu? Soon, everyone came to a small courtyard next door. There are more than ten rows of wooden shelves in the yard, and all kinds of herbs are placed on them in different categories. They can be put into the warehouse directly when they are dried. It can be seen that Huayue people are very attentive, and each herb is marked with its name and year. Although these herbs only took a few months to grow under the influence of longxueshi, they are equivalent to the growth period of several hundred years of similar herbs. In addition to the name and year, they have also specially graded them. After all, some of them are intact, while others have broken roots. Now it is more convenient to grade them and sell them later. "Well done. Even if I were allowed to do it, I couldn''t have done it so well." Mu Hanyan couldn''t help praising and was very satisfied with the performance of the car. This kind of meticulous living beauty and Flower Moon are also capable, but they don''t know much about herbs, and they are specialized in cultivation, so they don''t pay much attention to this aspect, mainly due to the car. After getting the praise from mu Hanyan, chexiang looks excited, as if he has received a great gift. The beauty and the moon saw his look, and their hearts were filled with emotion. This muda "dandy" has a first-class ability to win people''s hearts. Looking at the exciting appearance of chexiang, even if he is allowed to die now, he probably won''t have too much hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 When they think about it, their understanding of Mu Hanyan has changed dramatically, from the initial repulsion and contempt to the present closeness and awe, even they feel incredible. The nickname "dandy Mu" sounds more like a joke to them. Mu Hanyan walked along the wooden frame and frowned. Although chexiang has sorted out these herbs very well, it seems that there are several herbs with wrong names. However, she is not proficient in herbs, but she has more experience than others, so she is not sure. "It''s just these herbs, but that''s all. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed if you want to rely on them to become famous." Qu Shan Ling looked at it and said with disapproval. Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Since he dared to talk big, he was sure, but the old man didn''t know it now. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, he sneered: don''t you calculate life and death, why can''t you calculate such a little thing? "These herbs are of good quality, but most of them have been ruined. And you can see that they are all classified into wrong kinds. It''s clear that it''s dandelion, but it must be said that it''s sky blue. " Seeing that mu Hanyan ignored him, Qu Shanling thought that he was guilty. He pulled up and commented on the herbs. He also scorned to point out the mistakes. Mu Hanyan moved in her heart. She also suspected that she was wrong, but she was not sure. Well, taking this opportunity, it''s good to let old Qu shencuan help to identify it. It''s free! "No, it''s clear that it''s dandelion." Mu Hanyan pretended to be confused, picked up the drug and looked at it carefully. "You don''t believe that it''s Taraxacum blue. If you look at it carefully, the fine teeth on the leaves of Taraxacum should have sharp hooks, while Taraxacum blue looks very similar, but the fine teeth on the leaves have no hooks." Qu Shanling found a chance to show his talent in front of Mu Hanyan. He was very proud and pointed to the herb. "Oh, that''s true. It doesn''t matter if one of them admits it''s wrong once in a while." Mu Hanyan pretends to be unconvinced and throws back Yinglan that day. He pulls off the label with the name. "What is an occasional plant? It''s also wrong. It''s not a green rose, but a green leaf. You can see that in the middle of the leaf, facing the sun, there''s a green silk called Qingsi wusidao, and if there''s no green silk, it''s a green leaf." See mu Hanyan dead duck mouth hard, Qu Shanling of course will not miss the opportunity to continue to attack him. "Oh, it''s easy for people to admit their mistakes. It''s no big deal." Mu Hanyan continued to "mouth hard", throw back the herbs and tear off the label. "It''s easy for people to admit that they are wrong. If they are wrong, they will not admit it. Besides, haishicao is also wrong..." See mu Hanyan is not willing to bow, Qu Shanling picked up a herb, help free identification up. "Haishicao is rare. It''s normal to admit mistakes." Mu Hanyan''s heart is about to laugh. But pretending to be a dead pig and not afraid of boiling water, he continued to play with Qu Shanling and said, "let''s find fault.". "Bullshit, herbs are used to save lives. Can you admit your mistake? Look at this snake faith vine, how can it be recognized as a blue and white vine There''s also this Xuezhi flower. I don''t think I''m wrong, but what Xuezhi flower is useful for is not the flower, but the root. Just because the petals are missing a few pieces, it''s classified as third class by you. Don''t you see that the root is intact? And the golden leaf bamboo, as long as the bamboo node is intact, is the top grade, you set it as the third grade, because the branches and leaves and roots are damaged? Ignorance ¡­¡­ Qu Shanling was so angry by mu Hanyan''s indifferent attitude that he pointed out the mistakes one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Even mu Hanyan had to admire his eyesight, even though the old man was not good at his tricks. I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. Although mu Hanyan is not proficient in herbs, I can tell how deep the old God stick''s attainments in treasure identification are. What he points out is not wrong, and it''s not good for people to refuse. Qu Shanling finds fault all the way. The more he says, the more excited he gets. After walking through the last row of wooden frames, he suddenly finds that mu Hanyan seems to have not spoken for a long time. It''s all his own play. Turning his head, he saw mu Hanyan writing in a small book, and the car items behind him were the same. I remember carefully. However, his two disciples had a bitter look on their faces. "OK, smelly boy, you are deliberately irritating me and helping you to identify treasure for free, aren''t you?" Who is qushanling? He has nine orifices and eight sides. He suddenly reflects what''s going on. He points to Mu Hanyan and scolds angrily. "I don''t have this idea. Master Qu misunderstood me." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "What are you memorizing with a notebook in your hand?" Qu Shanling now can see that this smelly boy is not a good man. When it comes to scheming, he will not believe his words, so he said angrily. "The older generation is talented, well-educated, brilliant and intelligent. The younger generation''s admiration for the older generation is like the endless flow of Longyan river. They are even flattered to have the opportunity to get the elder''s instruction. Even if they miss a word from the older generation, they have to regret for life. So they take out a pen and paper and write it down word by word. I was afraid that I might not remember it right, so I asked my entourage to do the same. When the time came, they would prove it right, so I mounted it and hung it on the wall to look at it day and night. They will pass on their children and grandchildren from generation to generation, so as to teach future generations.... " The flattery of Mu Hanyan is just like that of Longyan river. Behind him, Mu Nan, Hua Yue and Zi Rong all stare big eyes, and the pen in chexiang''s hand falls to the ground. Talent, why didn''t you find that you still have this ability before? Even they were numb and disgusted. There are a lot of flatterers, but they can''t even bear this kind of determined people, but they really don''t see the ancients before and don''t see the comers after. "You have nothing to say?" Hua Yue stealthily poked her pretty face and asked. "My respect for you is just By the way, I have to write down what the young master said just now. Listening to what he said is better than reading for ten years. Under the glory of the young master, I look like the light of rice grain. I have decided that I will never flatter the young master in the future, so as not to make a fool of myself. " She said with emotion. Don''t flatter me any more? Why does this sound like flattery? Hua Yue and Mu Nan shook their heads. They took Mu Han Yan and also their looks. "Er..." Qu Shanling was also flattered by mu Hanyan, and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t come back for a long time. It has to be said that people have a false heart and are directly put on their heads by a high hat. The key is that these flatteries are very unconventional and full of force. They are not at the same level as those flatteries in the past. These flatteries are too high-end! Old Qu''s magic wands are all floating. Originally, he wanted to teach him a lesson, but he couldn''t say a word. "Shifu, this smelly boy is just talking about being nice. He is actually taking advantage of you." A young disciple saw that the old magic wand could not be found in the southeast and northwest. He quickly reminded him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Nonsense, I think that although he has the idea of using it as a teacher, his admiration is from the bottom of his heart. You should learn more. Even if you don''t agree with each other, you can''t belittle others at will. Don''t let prejudice influence you. " Qu Shanling was flattered by mu Hanyan and felt comfortable all over. Of course, he was not very comfortable after hearing such words. He said softly. "Oh, I have been taught. But previously he said that relying on these herbs to make nanmu chamber of Commerce famous is even more effective than Shifu''s appearance, so he didn''t pay much attention to Shifu. " The disciple saw that Qu Shanling seemed to appreciate mu Hanyan very much. He was a little worried about his status and quickly provoked him. "Well, by the way, it can''t be forgotten." The spirit of Qushan finally came back. Although mu Hanyan''s flattery made him very comfortable, he could not easily let go of his revenge. "I don''t care about your respect for me. I''ll help you identify it for free. But before you said you wanted to use these herbs to make a name for nanmu auction house, it seems that you haven''t done it yet? " Qu Shanling said. "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon." Mu Hanyan said with a clear mind. "Mr. Sun, please send someone to distribute the news. They say that there are a lot of rare herbs on sale in nanmu auction house. Finally, they will list the names of these herbs and distribute them together. Each of these vendors in the market will have a share. Please help them publicize it." Mu Hanyan said to sun Guanshi. "Yes." When sun Guanshi saw that Mu Nan was obedient to Mu Hanyan''s advice, he would not object because he did not hesitate to quarrel with his master. "Well, what a brilliant method I thought, that''s all. If this herb can cause a sensation, I''ll write it upside down. " Qu Shan Ling said scornfully. There are many kinds of these herbs, and their grades are reasonable. Just now, when he found fault, he helped to find some very good herbs, but they were mistakenly named or classified by the car item. If you want to sell them, you can get some money. But after all, none of them can be called rare treasures, and it is impossible to be famous by them. Don''t say it''s him, even Mu Nan and others think it''s a little hanging, and they look at mu Hanyan with doubts. Mu Hanyan didn''t explain, but he just looked at qushanling with a smile. "Master Qu, let''s make a bet." Mu Hanyan said. "Bet on what?" Qu Shanling asked. "If I can rely on these herbs to make nanmu auction house famous, you don''t have to write the name upside down, just stay in nanmu auction house for ten years, how about free help? If I lose, 50% of the members of Nanmu auction house will be given to you, and I am at your disposal. " Mu Hanyan said. "Well, well, young master Nan is so bold. If I don''t gamble, I''m too mean. I''ll gamble with you!" Qu Shanling said majestically. Bullshit, can he be free from the atmosphere? In his opinion, relying on these herbs, Ren nanmu auction house won''t cause too much sensation. The other party is not gambling, but asking for trouble. He even thought with a little air: is this smelly boy admiring himself when he shows his talent and learning, and he is too young to lose face, so he deliberately uses gambling as an excuse to give himself 50% of the money? I have to say that old Qu thought too much, really thought too much. After a while, the steward asked people to prepare a list of herbs for distribution. All the vendors and customers in the auction house have their own hands. They have a good relationship with nanmu auction house and have a great sense of identity. They are very willing to help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 However, they didn''t agree that helping is helping. These herbs are good, but not to the need to publicize the program, even if they help to publicize around, it may not be able to attract much popularity. "There''s no need to make such a big fuss about these herbs, is there?" Someone puzzled said. "It''s said that some old business associations are not pleased with nanmu auction house. They secretly want to attack them. It''s estimated that nanmu auction house is in a hurry. They can''t wait to make a name and consolidate their foundation." Someone guessed. "The idea is good, but in the end, it will disappoint them." The speaker is obviously not optimistic about the result of Nanmu auction house. "It''s not just disappointment. If you''re not lucky, you may make a fool of yourself and arouse others'' vigilance in advance." Some people have a foresight to say. "Blunder, blunder." Previously, the man said pessimistically. Mu Hanyan and others also heard the voices from outside, with different expressions. Mu Hanyan is still calm and calm. Mu Nan and sun Guanshi are more or less worried. Qu Shanling looks like a good play. "By the way, Mr. Nan, I forgot one thing. We should make a time for this bet. We, master and apprentice, can''t spend all the time in Blackstone city." Qu Shanling thought of something and said. "Yes, yes, my master has tens of thousands of taels of income from his old people all the time. This is not the way to spend it." The young disciple behind him picked up the way. You are not tired, but the cattle are tired. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes in his heart. He didn''t know how to change his lines. Your cattle are really tired and fly in the sky every day. "Don''t worry, there will be results in half a month at most." Mu Hanyan said, if you remember correctly, it should be within half a month. "Well, we''ll wait half a month." Qushanling doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you wait half a month for 50% of the members of Nanmu auction house. Of course, the income of astrologer is not as exaggerated as his apprentice boasted. The ordinary people believe in them most, but they can''t afford to pay a high price. They feel that they have lost their identity when they have less money. The rich families can help them raise their value, but others may not believe them. This profession, in fact, is a three-year non open, open to eat three years of occupation. As for the tens of thousands of taels of income all the time, oh look Cows are still flying in the sky. "Mr. Nan, Mr. Nan, someone is asking for a meeting outside." Is drinking tea, saw a guard look excited to break in. Because he was too excited, he knocked over a flowerpot, but he didn''t even help it. He just rushed in. "Who?" Mu South asks a way. "Longyan college is the teacher of Longyan college! It''s like, it''s like, it''s still the dragon master! " The guard stammered. "What Mu Nan and others stood up at the same time, also with excitement. Longyan college, the first of the four colleges in anyunguo, has an extremely high status, more than one level higher than Zhengying college, which ranks fourth. Zhao sining, uncle Zhao is no more than a swordsman of the fifth level, but because of his status as a disciple of Zhengying college, he ascended to the top of the world in the Zhao family. Even the master of the family had to be polite when he saw him. If it''s Longyan college, what''s the status? What''s more, they are not ordinary people, but teachers of Longyan college, who seem to be tutors of Shenglong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 The teachers of Longyan college are also graded, and the specific outsiders are not very clear, but they all know one thing. Even within Longyan college, the position of Shenglong tutor is extremely noble. It''s no wonder that the guard was so excited, Mu Nan and others were so impolite, even Qu Shanling subconsciously stood up and didn''t dare to put on the airs of a master. "The original person has arrived, this is good, don''t wait so long." Mu Hanyan is a calm face, everything is under control. "Where are the people?" Mu Nan grabbed the guard''s hand and asked. The guard''s voice was too loud just now, which alarmed those people in the courtyard. All the vendors and customers rushed over and blocked the gate of the courtyard. Everyone looked at the guard with expectant eyes, trembling with excitement. "What you said is true. Do you really have all the herbs on it?" At this time, an old man came with a guard. Is this the Shenglong tutor of Longyan college? Mu Nan and others are a little confused. The old man seems to be quite old, but he is very young, so people can''t tell his real age. Of course, this point can be used to confirm his identity, rather than a reason for doubt. The key is that his clothes are too simple. The ordinary linen long shirt is patched on the top, and a pair of straw sandals on the bottom. The hemp rope is worn off and tied to his feet at will. How to look like an old farmer in the countryside, far away from the image of Shenglong tutor in everyone''s mind. Well, there are also some game dust in the world. Maybe others like it. However, an expert should always have the bearing of an expert. Looking at his quick roar, there is no bearing of an expert like old Qu''s. Everyone looked at the old man suspiciously, and the crowd at the door also forgot to give way. However, what happened later shocked everyone, and most of their doubts were gone. With the rapid progress of the old man, it''s like an invisible wave, but it''s very soft. All the people in front of the old man are gently pushed to both sides, and naturally get out of the way. But none of these people fell down, or even collided with each other. It felt like they were gently raised and put down. This shows how skillfully the invisible power is controlled. The most admirable thing is that the old man always held on to the guard and asked excitedly about the herbs. He didn''t even look at them, let alone show any sign of taking action. How strong is it? Looking at the old man, all of them were fascinated. "Sure enough, sure enough, ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to find them all at once. It''s easy to do now." At this time, the old man had already entered the small courtyard, swept all kinds of herbs on the shelf, rubbed his hands and laughed happily. "I''ve met you, Mu Nan." Mu South adores of salute say, unexpectedly forgot to conceal own identity. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was focused on the old man, but no one noticed it. Even if they did, they would think he was too excited and incoherent. For them, the holy dragon tutor of Longyan college, is that what they can see? He only said the wrong name without stuttering, which is very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "No gift, no gift. I''m old enough to hear about Qingqiu. I''m Shenglong tutor of Longyan college." The old man waved his hand and introduced himself. At this point, he raised his sleeve, left to see, right to see, but also forced to pull a few times, and then forced to rub a few times. Everyone looked at him in a daze and didn''t know what he was doing. "Ha ha, I found it. This is the sign of Longyan college and the sign of Shenglong tutor. Take a good look at it. Don''t talk about the old man pretending to be a liar." The old man raised his sleeves and laughed. He wanted to prove his identity to Mu Nan and others. It seems that he has a good sense of self-knowledge. His own image was not so believable just now. Looking at his sleeves, mu Hanyan and others are all black lines. I saw that the two sleeves were covered with oil. It seemed that they hadn''t been washed once in decades. However, under his rubbing, two lifelike dragon shapes appeared in the oil. They were both subtle and lifelike. It is said that every student or teacher of Yanlong college will embroider the college badge on his clothes to prove his identity. The difference is that most students and teachers only have one, and it''s embroidered. However, there are two badges of Master Sheng long. They are refined by their own cultivation. They will not disappear for thousands of years, but also have strong defense ability. Of course, it''s extremely difficult to refine such a dragon shaped badge with self-cultivation. Some holy dragon masters can''t do it by themselves, so this dress is handed down from generation to generation. Hearing about Qingqiu''s clothes is enough to prove his identity, but people forget to salute. They look strange on their faces at the same time, and they have the same idea in their hearts: it''s really an expert. It''s different from ordinary people. Look, Juran has been spoiled by him for generations. I don''t know who is his apprentice. It''s really bad luck £¡ Later, it was passed to the apprentice. How many days and nights would the apprentice have to wash before he could clean up? Of course, this idea with a sense of banter soon disappeared from my mind. If you can really become a disciple of the holy dragon tutor, don''t mention dressing sloppy. Even if you wear beggars'' clothes, even if you run naked, they are willing to. And even if you can worship him as a teacher, not everyone is qualified to wear this holy Dragon Robe. Only by inheriting his mantle, teaching in Longyan college, and having enough qualification and strength, can he be qualified to inherit this robe. No matter how slovenly the robe is, it is a holy Dragon Robe and a symbol of identity, status and strength. "I''d like to meet you I''d like to meet you. " People outside the courtyard saluted and bowed respectfully. "No gifts." Hearing the empty lifting of Qingqiu''s arms, everyone was lifted up gently. It seems that the power is not big, but it is endless, people can not compete. Seeing his strength again, everyone forgot about the robe and looked at Qingqiu with more respect. "I have something else to talk about. Please avoid it for a moment." Wen Qingqiu said to the people outside the hospital with a friendly face. "Well, well, I don''t dare to disturb Mr. Wen. Let''s go now." All the people were said lightly by the request, and walked clean in the blink of an eye. "You are the owner of nanmupai store. You need to buy all these herbs." Hear the person clear autumn this just a grasp Mu south of hand, anxiously ask a way. "Well." Mu Nan subconsciously gave a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 How honored is it to be held by a holy dragon teacher? Mu Nan is about to float. Mu Hanyan sweeps the corner of his eyes and discovers that there are five oily fingerprints on Mu Nan''s wrist which has been scratched by Qing Qiu. His heart suddenly chills: this holy dragon teacher is really sloppy. "How much is it?" Hearing Qingqiu, he asked as if he was afraid that he would change his mind. "This..." Mu Nan was still a little dizzy. He didn''t think about how much these herbs could sell, so he didn''t care about it. When he heard that Qingqiu asked him, his eyes were black. "Don''t use this or that. No matter how much it costs, I''ll buy it all. I''ll give you an order first, so that you won''t change your mind." Hear a person clear autumn big hand a wave, heroic spirit dry cloud of say. Then he reached into his arms and took out the money. Dig, dig, but always don''t see his hand out, the expression on the face, also from the beginning of the excitement into doubt, frowning and pondering. Thinking, he took out his hand. I thought he would take out a stack of banknotes, but when I saw what he was carrying, several people were petrified at the same time. Only his greasy hand, holding a more greasy drumstick, while thinking, while naturally into the mouth. "I remember. It seems that I have bought all the money along the way and eaten all the drumsticks. I have no money on me." Hearing Qingqiu, I finally remembered where the banknote had gone. To change someone else must be a flash of inspiration, a slap on the forehead, but he is a hard bite on the chicken leg. With these words, he remembered that others were looking at him? Slightly embarrassed saw Mu Nan and others one eye, one hand is holding chicken leg to gnaw fiercely, the other hand extends into the bosom to dig out again. Mu Hanyan and others thought that this time he would take out some valuable personal belongings for the money, but when he took out his hand again, mu Hanyan and others were stunned again. "I''m sorry, I forgot about it. There are still some chicken legs here. Do you want to eat them?" Wen Qingqiu asked apologetically with a few chicken legs in his hand. Several people are staring at him, did not know how to answer. This Does the saint dragon tutor like chicken legs so much? If you want to talk about it, I''m sure I don''t have too little money. I''ve been eaten up by him. How many drumsticks have I bought? Do you eat chicken legs for three meals a day? Is snack chicken leg? Midnight also? Wait, after eating so many drumsticks without food, can you really pull Baba smoothly? Ah, Pooh! Mu Hanyan shakes his head. He is thinking about some messy and disgusting things. "Well, thank you. We''re not hungry." Mu Nan came back and said to Wen Qingqiu. At noon, he said that he was not hungry. When he saw the shiny and attractive drumsticks, Mu Nan swallowed his saliva secretly. But when he looked at his oily hands, he thought that the drumsticks were directly put into his arms, and Mu Nan''s appetite disappeared. "Even if I''m not hungry, I''ll eat all my money. I''ll save it for my hunger when I go back." It''s not polite at all to hear people''s Qingqiu, and then they put chicken legs in their arms. At the same time, mu Hanyan and others mourn for his holy Dragon Robe, which has been handed down for thousands of years: it''s dirty outside. I thought it was more or less clean inside. I don''t know what it will look like inside. What''s more, the holy dragon tutor is still eating with relish. It''s really sloppy and tasteful. It''s worthy of being the tutor of Shenglong. Who can reach this level! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "I''m sorry, I have no money. I can''t buy these herbs. I''m sorry." After hearing Qingqiu''s words, he arched his hand. Although his eyes were very reluctant, he turned and walked out. See him so neat leave, Mu south for a while unexpectedly didn''t react to come over, then respect with respect. In fact, in his capacity, let alone take money to buy, is also willing to give Mu Nan, or even paste money, Mu Nan can''t wait. But this person didn''t hint to let people send him directly, a little of this idea of taking advantage of others. Mu Hanyan saw something. "Wait a minute, master Wen, we''ve given you all these herbs." Mu Hanyan said quickly. "What, for me?" I was stunned at the news of Qingqiu. "Well, it''s for you." Mu Hanyan said generously. "So It doesn''t seem very good. " I heard that Qingqiu was hesitant. Mu Nan and others are a little strange. As the tutor of the holy dragon in Longyan college in the autumn of Qing Dynasty, they don''t want people to give up like their ancestors. As long as he is willing, there are countless people who want to curry favor with him. They should have been used to this kind of scene for a long time. How can they look a little dull in this aspect? Mu Hanyan could see that the old scholar, who was estimated by his tutor, seldom went out. Of course, compared with the ordinary old scholar, his accomplishments were quite different, but he was not familiar with the world, and his temperament was very simple. So I didn''t want to take advantage just now. "What''s wrong with this? Longyan college is the first college in Anyun country. Even in the whole holy land, it is very famous. As the tutor of Longyan college, the elder generation has both ability and political integrity, and has been a model for our younger generation. It''s our pride to be able to contribute to our predecessors and Longyan college. " Mu Hanyan said with righteous words. Flattery again! Seeing the generous righteousness of Mu Hanyan''s face, Mu Nan and others couldn''t help turning their face. It''s the dandy who can flatter you so high and so awe inspiring. The beauty sighs in the heart. Those flatterers, even himself, are really playing tricks in front of the dandy! Their flattery is not up-to-date at all. Take a look at mu Hanyan''s flattery. Every time it''s full of force, it makes people feel peaceful and happy! He wants to learn too much from the eldest son! In addition to careful thinking, we need to study hard. As mu Hanyan guessed, Wenren Qingqiu was selected by Longyan college since he was a child. After decades of hard work in Longyan college, he never went out of the gate of Longyan college. Then he became the tutor of Shenglong college. He was also devoted to teaching the students of Longyan college. What''s more, he never came out. How could he ever see such flattery. Naturally, he was flattered by mu Hanyan when he heard about Qingqiu. Longyan college is his pride. He is also the most proud and satisfied thing in his life to become the tutor of Shenglong. It''s a pity that Longyan college is too strict in recruiting students, otherwise he would like to recruit mu Hanyan to the college on the spot. "If the seniors even refuse to accept this worthless herb, it''s that they don''t accept the wishes of the younger generation and our modest contribution to Longyan college. If it''s spread out in the future, we can''t stand up and be human. We''d better hang a rope now." Mu Hanyan strike while the iron is hot, and then said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 The resolute of that one face is to let Mu South etc. hate cold one? As for hanging himself for such a trifle, they don''t believe that Mr. Mu has such determination. What about the face? What about the face of a dandy? Although this words say a little too exaggeration, exaggeration let Mu Nan and others feel a little disgusted, but the effect is very good. "No, no, I''ll just take these herbs. Don''t get upset." Hear a person clear autumn to grasp to bathe the hand of the cold smoke, urgently say, for fear that she sought short sighted. "Thank you for your help." Caught by the oily hands, mu Hanyan had goose bumps all over his body, but he pretended to be grateful. "If you want to say thank you, it''s me. I don''t want to take so many herbs for nothing. Well, in the future, the herbs needed by the magic dragon branch of Longyan college will be provided by your nanmu auction house. " Hearing that Qingqiu was moved by the sincere heart of the cold smoke, he waved his hand and said. As soon as the words came out, all the people present were shocked and opened their mouths wide. Then they all pulled their ears and doubted whether they were listening hallucinately. Do you know what it means if it does? This opportunity, however, is far greater and better than the impact of the previous dragon blood stone! "Mr. Wen, what you say is true. Can you decide this?" Mu Hanyan can''t take care of nausea. He catches the oil hand of Wen Qingqiu. In her original plan, as long as she can put these herbs into Wen Qingqiu''s hands, and then make a good momentum, let others know that even Longyan college wants to buy Herbs from nanmu auction house, it will be enough to make them famous. Who knows that the final result is far beyond her imagination. Although the magic dragon branch is only a branch, it is the branch of Longyan college. If we can do business with them for a long time, nanmu auction house is not only famous, but also has a lot of money. Mu Hanyan''s only worry is that this slovenly Saint dragon tutor who only likes chicken legs really has such power? "I''m the master of the magic dragon branch. I can''t be the master. Who can be the master?" Hear the person clear autumn proud of say. He put his hand into his arms and took it out again. Another chicken leg? Make complaints about how many chicken legs he put in his arms. This time, mu Hanyan guessed wrong. He heard that what Qingqiu took out was not chicken legs, but a squarely cut parchment. His fingers were empty. The contract for long-term purchase of herbs from Mu Nan auction house suddenly appeared on the paper. Then he signed his name, stamped his fingerprints, and drew a mysterious pattern in the air. Immediately, a magic light and shadow came out from the parchment, enveloping all the people present. A strange force was also rippling around like a gentle spring. Heaven and earth contract! This is the legendary contract between heaven and earth! Mu Hanyan has heard before that most people''s contracts are signed and executed. Although there is clear evidence, it will take a lot of effort to prove their authenticity if someone plays tricks. However, some high-strength practitioners can form contracts with the power of heaven and earth. This kind of contract is also protected and restricted by the law of heaven and earth. It is impossible to default. Mu Hanyan had only heard of such a contract before, but she couldn''t do it even when her strength was at its peak. It''s worthy of being tutor Shenglong. It''s a contract for buying and selling herbs. It''s actually a contract between heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan was filled with emotion. Longyan college, which ranked first in Anyun country, was really extraordinary. And mu Hanyan is more determined to the road of the strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "Well, you keep this contract. I''ll send you any herbs you need in the future." I heard that Qingqiu gave the contract to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan took it and handed it to Mu Nan. Up to now, Mu Nan is still in a dream. It was so easy for him to sign a contract with Longyan college and do a long-term business. Moreover, it was the legendary contract between heaven and earth. Before he changed it, it was something he couldn''t even imagine, but it happened in front of his eyes. Stupidly took the contract, Mu Nan back to God, like then hot potato jumped up. "No, no, thank you for your kindness. You look up to our nanmu auction house. But nanmu auction house has not been established for a long time, and its strength is still insufficient. I''m afraid it''s difficult to provide suitable herbs for Longyan college. Maybe it will miss a big event, and ask the elder to take back the contract. " Mu Nan said. Can still keep sober in this kind of time, mu Hanyan looked up a few minutes to Mu Nan again. She knew that what Mu Nan said was the truth. As a branch of Longyan college, the variety, quantity and quality of herbs needed were not satisfied by nanmu auction house. But in the face of such an opportunity, how many people can remain rational and refuse like Mu Nan? "Well, this is also a problem, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, all the herbs needed by the magic dragon college will be provided by your nanmu auction house first. If you can''t provide them, just find someone else to buy them." Wen Qingqiu thought about it and said. "Thank you, master." Mu Nan put down his heart and immediately put away the contract. Although he is frank, he is not a pedantic person. Of course, he will not miss the chance to make a big name and make a lot of money. It''s stupid of him to refuse even when people have said that. "Teacher, why are you here? We have been looking for you for several days." At this time, more than a dozen young men and women in the air, a few steps to Wen Qingqiu said. These people are all dressed in gorgeous swordsmen''s strong clothes, embroidered with the badge of Longyan college on the sleeve, chest, collar or corner of their clothes. At first sight, they are students of Shenglong college, and they are also disciples of Qingqiu. "Fengyun, you''re here too. It''s just right. I''ve found all the herbs I need. You can take them back." Wen Qingqiu said to the leader''s disciple. This young man, named Ye Fengyun, is in his thirties. He is the eldest disciple of Wenren Qingqiu. "All right?" Ye Fengyun noticed that the herbs on the shelf were also surprised. "I didn''t expect that the herbs in nanmu auction house are really complete. We need all of them." Hearing Qingqiu''s excitement, he added, "my teacher has signed a contract with nanmu auction house. In the future, nanmu auction house will give priority to the supply of herbs needed by our magic dragon college. If they can''t collect all the herbs, we''ll find someone else to purchase them." "What Ye Fengyun was surprised and anxiously said to Wen Qingqiu, "our magic dragon college is not an ordinary college. We can''t act rashly when choosing partners. The nanmu chamber of commerce is unknown and its scale is very ordinary. How can we easily make a contract with them? What if something should go wrong in the future? " "All right, nanmu auction house has great respect for our Shenglong college, and they are generous. This little friend helped us to solve the problem just now. I think they are good people, so we should support them. Besides, if they can''t provide the herbs we need, isn''t there anyone else? What can I miss? " Wen Qingqiu pointed to Mu Hanyan and said that he didn''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "What''s the problem?" Ye Fengyun asked. "Well Well, ha ha, it''s just a small matter. Don''t ask more questions. Just remember my instructions. " Hear the person clear autumn beat ha ha to say. I was greedy all the way and left my disciples on the way, but I used up all my money carelessly. It''s really shameful to say that, so the tutor was embarrassed to say it. He didn''t know how to say it. Ye Fengyun didn''t ask much. He just looked at Ye Fengyun and mu Hanyan doubtfully. I remember that the master said just now that he helped to solve the problem. In Ye Fengyun''s eyes, he was obviously on guard. If an outsider does not know Wen Qingqiu, can he not understand his eldest disciple? Shifu is simple and inexperienced. He hasn''t even come out of the gate of Longyan college several times. This time, more than a dozen of his disciples came out with him for fear that he might be known and cause any trouble. It''s OK to curry favor with him just because of his identity. If you play tricks with your master, you can''t be spared. "Shifu, when you came out, you didn''t know that the people outside were dangerous. You had to be fooled by others." Ye Fengyun looks at mu Hanyan again, if you have a point to say. "Nonsense, is being a teacher so easy to cheat? These young friends have a sincere heart. They are not faking. They have lived more than 100 years for their teacher. Can''t you see that? " Wen Qingqiu said displeased. Sincere heart? Ye Fengyun sees the master''s displeasure and says nothing more. He just looks at mu Hanyan and sneers quietly. I heard that Qingqiu hasn''t left Longyan College for many years. I don''t know the world is dangerous. As a big disciple, he often had to share his worries with his teacher. He had more opportunities to go out for training than other college students. He was used to too many dangerous people, so he would not believe what he said. "Well, well, it''s getting late. Let''s go now." Hearing that Qingqiu always feels that it''s too shameful to be greedy and eat up all the money. For fear of being known by the disciples for a long time, he hastens to say. "If you hear me, please stay. It''s rare for you to come here. We''re not as good as the landlords, so why don''t we invite you to lunch. We will prepare all kinds of chicken leg dinner Mu Hanyan saw that Wen Qingqiu was worried about something and didn''t keep it. Mu Nan didn''t think of it and said it sincerely. "Yes, yes. Let''s go after lunch." Qu Shan Ling also said gallantly. Although his two apprentices are boasting to heaven, when it comes to status, he really can''t compare with a saint dragon tutor. He would like to have a chance to have a drink with Wen Qingqiu, and his price will rise a lot in the future. "Lunch, yes, yes." Hear a person clear autumn eye a bright, like a child equally joyful say. At the thought of all kinds of chicken drumsticks on a big table, people''s saliva will soon come down. Mu Hanyan secretly laughs in his heart: chicken leg dinner, also thanks to Mu Nan''s idea. However, it''s right in the itching point of the holy dragon tutor. Look at his eyes. "Master, there are still several younger martial brothers waiting for us. Let''s hurry back first so that they won''t be worried. Let''s have lunch on the way." Ye Fengyun advised. "Yes, master, we''ve been looking for you for several days. We miss you very much. We have a lot to say to master. How about eating and talking on the way?" A girl said coquettishly. (there will be more on national day, and the whole world will celebrate together. Of course, we will have fun. MEDA) the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Yes, I have a lot of puzzles in my cultivation. I want to ask my master for advice. We''ll eat on the way." Other disciples also said repeatedly. There was a unanimous opposition to Wen''s detention in Blackstone city in the autumn. "All right." Seeing that they were all against it, Wen Qingqiu had to give up the previous idea. Ye Fengyun and others put away the herbs, and a group of people flew to the outside of the city. Although there are many kinds of herbs, there are many of them. One carries a small bag, which is much easier than the original Mu Nan and others. "By the way, don''t forget about the contract. We may need a batch of herbs in a while. I''ll send someone to inform us then. You''d better make some preparations in advance." When I was about to leave, I heard Qingqiu''s advice. Soon, after hearing about Qingqiu, the disciples left Blackstone. ¡­¡­ "You go and find out what the identity of that man was just now. I always feel that he didn''t have a good heart. He coaxed the master around and signed a contract with them." Ye Fengyun secretly tells one of his younger martial brothers to tell him. "Elder martial brother, I have asked him in private. His name is mu Hanyan. He is the son of the Lord of Blackstone city. He is a dandy. It''s said that he tore the clothes of a good woman this morning. It''s not the first time. He has done it once before." The young man nearby replied. "What, there are such shameless people in the world! Shifu even believes this kind of people, and says that he is sincere. " The girl said indignantly. "You don''t know what kind of temperament master is. You are good at everything, but you are too frank." The young man said helplessly. "No, I have to tell master that he can''t be deceived." The girl said angrily. "Well, it''s hard for master to get out of the door once. He was cheated as soon as he went out. Don''t you make him angry?" Ye Fengyun stopped the girl. "What should I do? Can I watch my master being cheated?" Said the young girl. "Of course not!" Ye Fengyun said firmly, "although he didn''t know what mean means he used to cheat his master and coax him into signing the contract, if he dared to cheat his master, he would be rebellious and never let it go easily." "What should we do? How about beating him up? " The girl asked eagerly. "Well, the son of the Lord of a remote town, beating him will only ruin our identity. Well, doesn''t he want to do business with our dragon branch? I will not let him do what he wants, but also let them lose their reputation and pay a heavy price for their mistakes. " Ye Fengyun said coldly. As soon as the young girls around them saw it, the eldest martial brother had been traveling all the year round. He was much better than them in strength and mind. He had always been the object of worship of these younger martial brothers and sisters. Since he said that he would make that dandy pay a heavy price, he would never have a good life. Looking at elder martial brother''s conceited look, they both respect and expect. At this time of Mu Hanyan don''t know, he accidentally got into a bad enemy. But can you blame her, heaven and earth conscience? She just wanted Wen Qingqiu to accept the herbs. Who could have expected him to make a contract with heaven and earth when he was excited and his brain was hot? I really can''t blame her. She''s really innocent this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "Is that the legendary wind defense? It''s amazing! Look, they are not a few years older than us. They have learned this magic skill! " Nanmu auction house, looking at the figure of a group of disciples leaving under the Qingqiu gate, Mu Nan said enviously. "Nonsense, did you blow your name as Anyun No.1 in Longyan college? If you don''t have any strength, how can you have such fame? " Qu Shanling is sorry for not being able to raise the price of his wine with Wen Qingqiu. After listening to his words, he said angrily. "In fact, you think highly of them. Only master Wen used the technique of keeping the wind, but the other disciples didn''t. some of them only floated in the air with the help of master Wen, and some of them, I guess, relied more on what kind of alchemists they were. Anyway, their own strength was not enough." Mu Hanyan said. She also knows something about the art of the wind. Generally speaking, you can practice wind defense when you reach the swordsman''s realm, but the effect is different with the strength. The lower swordsman can only soar and glide. The higher level swordsman can barely stay in the air for a period of time. If there are advanced alchemists, they will last longer. In her previous life, she also practiced the technique of imperial air, but without the assistance of higher level alchemy, the practical effect was not great. When I got to Shengjie, I could have practiced it well. Unfortunately Just a promotion on the belch fart, also did not refine. To say, there are only two people she has ever seen who can really use the technique of imperial wind to fly in the air. One is to hear people''s clear autumn, and the other is the night end. It''s not surprising that the Shenglong tutor of Longyan college has such strength. What about the night end? What''s his status? Why is he young, but he also has such strong strength? Think of here, mu Hanyan in front of the emergence of that beautiful and mysterious face again, carefully recall, trance between, it seems that some familiar feeling. No, it''s impossible. She''s quite sure she''s never seen him. But she didn''t understand the subtle feeling in her heart. "Brother Hanyan, how do you know?" Mu Nan''s words interrupted mu Hanyan''s thoughts, and pulled her back to reality from that kind of unreal illusion. "Go back to the library and read more books, and you''ll know." Mu Hanyan glared at him and said. "Oh." Mu South should a, also didn''t take too seriously. In fact, he just casually asked, and didn''t mean to get to the bottom. There are too many mysterious auras on brother Hanyan''s body. Do you really want to make it clear? "By the way, quickly publicize the signing of the contract with Longyan college, and soon nanmu auction house will be famous in anyunguo. And with this amulet, it is estimated that few people dare to do harm to nanmu auction house." Mu Hanyan continued. "Good, good." Mu Nan nodded and looked happy. "They all said that it was up to the owner to beat the dog. With the gold lettered signboard of Longyan college, I don''t know who dares to touch us." "It seems that your analogy is not quite appropriate." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Mu Nan is also too happy to be complacent. Do you have such a description of yourself? "Well, it''s not appropriate. It should be pulling the tiger''s skin, pulling the flag and pretending the tiger''s power." Mu Nan said with a silly smile. "Well, actually, I think it''s easy to understand how to beat a dog to see its owner." Mu Hanyan was defeated. This mu south, how can''t think of some good words? "Hey, hey." Mu Nan scratched the back of his head, embarrassed with a smile. "By the way, there are also things about master Qu, which should be publicized at the same time." Mu Hanyan added. "What''s the matter?" Mu South doubts of ask a way. "Stupid, it''s that senior Qu joined nanmu auction house and worked for the auction house for ten years for free." Mu Hanyan explained. "Ah..." Old Qu, who was full of loss and hurt himself, didn''t react to it. He opened his mouth in a daze. And then reaction is, want to cry but can''t cry out, sad countercurrent into a river. It''s over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Master Qu, you won''t forget our previous bet, will you?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. Qu Shanling opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. What else can he say, be naughty? An unknown auction house, however, signed a contract with Longyan college to become a long-term partner. Moreover, the contract was signed by a Shenglong tutor and the head of the magic dragon branch. Can he compare the sensational effect of this event with a good play by an old prodigy? Even if he wants to be naughty, he can''t find a reason! It''s over. It''s over this time. Qu Shanling has a helpless face and a sad face. He saw with his own eyes the way to bathe in cold smoke. At the beginning, when he was flattered by him, it was nothing. I just thought this little guy was cute and appetizing. But seeing him with his own eyes is another flattery, which makes people feel dignified and happy. As soon as his brain is hot, he takes the initiative to sign the contract between heaven and earth. He knows that this flattery is not so enjoyable, and he has to pay a price. What''s so cute about this guy? It''s just a cunning fox! Before the lovely eye are illusions, illusions ah. Although he has been a god stick for most of his life, Qu Shanling finds that he can''t see through mu Hanyan. How does he know that people need these herbs in the autumn, and it seems to be very urgent? Qu Shanling couldn''t understand what he thought. The more he didn''t understand, the more uneasy he was. It''s still ten years, ten years. I''m afraid he will eat all the bones. When he thought of working for others for free for ten years, he didn''t know how much business he would miss and how much money he would lose. His heart was bleeding. "What''s the matter, master Qu? As an old man, you won''t admit defeat, will you?" Mu Hanyan saw that he was in agony for a while and gnashed his teeth for a while. He was secretly amused and asked. "Qushanling is willing to accept defeat. In the next ten years, he will be sold to nanmu studio. However, I can''t figure out one thing. How do you know that Wen Ren''s tutor is in urgent need of these herbs, and how do you know that he will come to Blackstone Qu Shanling is famous and cherishes his feathers. He doesn''t dare to say anything but not believe it. When he fulfills his bet, he also expresses his doubts. If he doesn''t get the answer, he won''t be at ease all his life. "It''s not easy, because brother Hanyan is also a star diviner." Mu Nan laughs. Finally, I saw mu Hanyan''s star divination skill shine brilliantly, and forced the famous old Qu God stick, who was the same star divination master, to eat it. It was even worse than that he had lost 10000 taels of silver. Mu Nan''s mood was as comfortable as that he had drunk ice water in summer, and he couldn''t wait to tell the truth. "What, you said you were astrologer?" Qu Shanling jumped up and looked at the cold smoke. "Well, I''m the astrologer." Mu Hanyan nodded. She can''t tell others that in her previous life, when she heard about Qingqiu, she went all the way to buy these herbs, and finally found murui''an. However, although the herbs he needed were not rare, and the requirements for quality were not high, the varieties were too complex. The Mu family in Blackstone city did not prepare and could not bring out a few, so he could only return in vain. Mu Hanyan only heard about this once in a while after a long time. Today, it happened to be useful. It not only made a name for nanmupai store, but also attracted a good treasure appraiser for nanmupai store. Moreover, it was a free long-term worker, which was also a compensation to Mu Nan. ¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Seeing that mu Hanyan gave a positive answer, Qu Shanling immediately got excited, trembled all over, smoked for a long time like a goat, grabbed mu Hanyan''s arm and ran to the side room. What''s going on? Mu Nan and others are all looking at Qu Shan Ling with puzzled eyes. Is this old man impressed by the star divination skill of Mu dandy, and has a feeling of admiration under his hypocrisy? But even if you are in love, you don''t have to express it in such a hurry. It''s daylight now. The most important thing is that you are a man Is that what he loves and what he likes about men? Mu South etc. all for own dirty ruthless evil cold one. Subconsciously, he looked at sun Guanshi and his two younger martial brothers, and they were equally confused: strange, master is used to acting like an expert. He has always been calm and pretending to be profound. Why can''t he be calm today? "Well, what are you doing?" Mu Hanyan was grabbed by the old God stick and dragged into the room. He was also startled. Although outsiders see her as a man, she is a woman, a real woman. It''s uncomfortable to be dragged like this by an old man, OK? Is this old God stick brain shame into anger, want to die with me. Mu Hanyan''s thought is not so dirty as Mu Nan''s, but it''s not so good. "You see, help me see, can you see this?" Qu Shanling took out an old and broken ancient book, opened it in front of Mu Hanyan, and asked eagerly. The ancient book is made of parchment, which is similar to the parchment used in the contract of heaven and earth signed by Wen Qingqiu, but the page is already yellow, and many places can''t see clearly. What is this? Mu Hanyan knew that he had misunderstood. Think about it, this old guy is so cheeky, so shameless, how can he have the guts to die with himself. Mu Hanyan looks at the book curiously. I saw the book painted crisscross, very irregular line pattern, next to a row of small words for annotation. "An Ming GUI Jing, dominating the world, wood Qi Zi Shui, I for empty." Mu Hanyan carefully looked at the row of small words, heart a shock: Star divination formula, this is star divination formula! Star divination formula is used by star diviners to predict good or bad fortune and to spy out the secrets of heaven. It is also the root of star diviners'' life. Therefore, astrologers are very precious to astrologers. They never communicate with each other, and even pass on their sons to their daughters. If they don''t have sons, they would rather take them to the grave than pass them on to outsiders. If the water poured by their married daughters is passed on to their daughters, it is also passed on to outsiders? It is for this reason that there are very few star divination formulas that are popular among the people, and the truth is specious, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. If we rely on such star divination formulas to predict good or bad luck, we may not even know how to die. However, this book in front of her should be the real star divination formula, because mu Hanyan turned it down, the patterns became more and more complex, and the annotations became more and more intensive. She was confused and felt mysterious. What surprised her most was that although she could not understand the star divination formula, she always had a sense of deja vu, as if she had read it somewhere. Where on earth have you seen it? Mu Hanyan racked his brain and couldn''t think of an answer. Later, he had a headache. Forget it. I don''t want to think about it for the moment. How can Qu Shanling show himself such a precious formula? For the time being, mu Hanyan is curious about Qu Shanling''s intention. (dear friends, remember the recommended tickets and the full star evaluation, memeda) 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Well, can you read it?" See mu Hanyan stare at Star Bu to definitely long time don''t talk, Qu Shan Ling anxiously ask a way. "This should be the star divination formula, and it''s also the foundation of the star diviner''s life. How can you take it out easily?" Mu Hanyan did not answer his question, but did not understand. "This..." Qu Shanling then realized that he was too eager and forgot the rules of the astrologer. It was hard to explain. "You don''t have to say it." Mu Hanyan doesn''t have the habit of inquiring about other people''s privacy, and he doesn''t have much interest in star divination. He just borrows the name of a god stick to cover up his secret, so he doesn''t bother to ask, and then he goes out. She didn''t want to talk to qushanling, but in qushanling''s eyes, she became proud. Yes, she was proud! In order to maintain the image of an expert, people in this field are used to holding posture and kneading. They have to show their arrogance, even if they are starving. As long as the fat sheep comes to the door, they can''t show their faces. Even if the saliva flows into a river in private, they have to bear it. They have to pretend to be proud and disdain it. Only in this way can they survive for three years Zhang Kaizhang''s big business for three years. "Mr. Nan, please stay." Qu Shanling quickly stops mu Hanyan. As a star diviner, of course, he also knows the star diviner''s fault, that is, once the device is opened, the thunder must also be installed, and it must not be exposed. That is to say, no matter whether mu Hanyan is really proud or fake proud, as long as you walk out of this room, you will never come back. Mu Hanyan didn''t know that so many thoughts flashed in his heart for a moment. Smelling the words, he stopped and looked at him askew. "To be honest, this star divination formula is related to my life and death. If I can''t solve the mystery, I will be worried about my life." Qu Shan Ling said bitterly. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan is more curious, waiting for him to go on. "My master is a hermit in the wild. Although he is not well-known, his skill of star divination is unparalleled in the world. It''s said that astrologer calculates heaven, earth and life and death, but as far as I know, my master is the only one who really has this ability. Maybe there are others, but I haven''t seen them. My master once said before he died that when I was about forty-five years old, there would be a catastrophe of life and death. If I passed, I would live a long life, and even see the chance of heaven to cross the limit of life and death. If I couldn''t pass, I would die unnaturally. It''s hard to get a good end, and even my reputation would be ruined. When I died, I would be despised. " Qu Shanling had a look of reverence when he talked about master, but when he talked about master''s prophecy, he had a look of bitterness. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan interrupted him and asked, "how old are you this year?" Looking at Qu Shanling''s appearance, he should have been over 45 years old as his master said. Is there anything else to worry about? "I was forty-three the other day." Qu Shanling replied. "What?" Mu Hanyan was surprised to see Qu Shanling''s white hair and wrinkles around his eyes. He thought it was the face of an old man. How could he be only 43 years old. "Have you been so busy that you can''t sleep at the age of 43, and your hair is so white that you have a wrinkle on your face?" Mu Hanyan said with disbelief. "This one." Qu Shanling hesitated for a moment and said shyly, "my hair is dyed white by myself. Wrinkles are often wrinkled and wrinkled. Just stretch it out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 On the one hand, Qu Shanling strained his face, cracked his mouth and laughed a few times. Then he stretched his face with two hands and kneaded it heavily. Sure enough, the wrinkles on his face suddenly became less and shallower, and the whole person became younger and more energetic. Mud horse, take it! This is the real stick! Mu Hanyan looked at Qu Shanling, who was very shy, smiling very pure and naive, and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Master once told me that if I want to survive this disaster, I have to untie this book of star Magic Secrets. It''s a pity that I..." Qu Shanling continued. "What do you think this is?" Mu Hanyan almost jumped up in shock. Just now, she felt that this Xingpu Jue was somewhat familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. She didn''t react to it until she heard a few words of xinghuan Qianji Jue. If we regard the pattern on this book as a star phase diagram, it is very similar to the star phase on the astrolabe and the starry sky reflected in her heart? Star magic thousand machine formula, listen to the name to know, this star divination formula must have something to do with her mysterious astrolabe. Mu Hanyan has been puzzled by the origin of the astrolabe, and suddenly learns that the astrolabe formula is related to it. Naturally, he is very excited. "Why, young master Nan has heard of this star divination book?" Seeing the excited color of the cold smoke, Qu Shanling''s spirit was greatly boosted. Frankly speaking, he shouldn''t have trusted mu Hanyan so much, so he easily took out a thousand chances of star fantasy, but he couldn''t help it. Seeing that the catastrophe of life and death was coming, he couldn''t find a solution. When he saw that mu Hanyan was also a star diviner, and he didn''t predict the trend of Qingqiu, which was the only way to place the dim hope on her. After all, nanmu is just the owner of a small auction shop in a remote town like Blackstone city. Nanhanyan is his cousin. Naturally, his status will not be too high. How can he know what the tutor of Tangtang Shenglong and the head of the magic dragon branch of Longyan college need? How can he know that he will come to Blackstone city in half a month? Only the identity of astrologer can explain the past, and it''s not his half hanging staff, but the real astrologer. How can she not be excited and excited to see that she actually knows the star fantasy thousand chance decision? "You go on first." Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to answer his question now. He said solemnly. "Oh, I''ll go on. My master once told me that if I want to survive this disaster, I have to solve this book. Unfortunately, I spent 20 years studying it, but I still can''t see through the mystery. I once thought about looking for other astrologers to help me, so I went around to visit famous astrologers to test their real level in the name of exchange and exchange. As a result, they were all half as good as me, and some of them were not as good as me. I thought I had to leave it to fate. I didn''t know that when I came to Blackstone city this time, I was lucky to meet such an expert as master Nan. Nangongzi is young, but he has the ability to foretell. Even the direction of Shenglong''s tutor is in nangongzi''s grasp. This kind of star divination skill really makes me admire him. My admiration for nangongzi is like the endless flow of Longyan river. It''s a great honor for me to be defeated by nangongzi. If I can get nangongzi''s advice, I will be more... " Qu Shan Ling mouth foam flying said, flattering one after another patted out. "Er..." Mu Hanyan was disgusted. This old knave, even if he has to flatter, has something new. Isn''t that what I just said? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 When he flatters others, he doesn''t think it''s any good, but when he flatters himself, he feels a little disgusted. But to tell you the truth, the old prodigy''s adaptability is not so strong. So soon, he learned all his flattery. As long as he had a little more time, he would be able to bring forth new things. There''s a future, old knave! "Well, don''t talk about it. You want me to help you solve the mystery of the star fantasy, don''t you?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well, that''s what I mean. If you can save my life, I''ll be very grateful. I''ll be a cow and a horse in the next life to repay you for your kindness." Qu Shanling nodded. "Not to mention those who have not, twenty years." Mu Hanyan said simply. In the afterlife, do you think everyone has a chance to reincarnate? Beautiful you. "Twenty years of what?" Qu Shanling was stunned. "If I can help you, in the next 20 years, you will help nanmupai store for free." Mu Hanyan said. Originally, the old prodigy''s hair and beard turned white, so he would extract the surplus value of the next ten years. How could he know that his white hair was dyed and his wrinkles were wrinkled, and his real age was only in his forties. It''s too cheap for him to be a free long-term worker for ten years. How can we add another ten years. "Yes Qu Shanling agreed without hesitation. Isn''t that 20-year long-term work? As long as you can get through this, you can do anything. Master, don''t you say that as long as you survive this disaster, you will not only live a long life, but also break through the life and death limit. That''s 200 years or even hundreds of years. What''s a waste of 20 years? "Young master Nan, can you explain it to me now?" Qu Shan Ling said eagerly. Explanation? Mr. Mu doesn''t know anything about astrology at all. How to explain it? But she didn''t worry. She was staring at the magic trick in front of her. She thought for a long time. She took out her pen and slowly put a little on it. Then, a little more. Mu Hanyan can now be sure that the pattern on the star magic thousand machine formula is indeed the star pattern on the astrolabe, but it is not complete. Moreover, the old one is badly damaged, which is even more incomplete. And the star pattern already existed in her heart. She didn''t need to look at the astrolabe, so she made it up directly. "What does that mean?" Qu Shanling looked at the star chart which had been completed, but didn''t understand it. "See for yourself." Mu Hanyan threw down his pen, turned his back, and looked at the distance from the window. He was very popular in the world. She doesn''t know star divination. She doesn''t know how to pretend to be a magic wand? Even if not, isn''t there a ready-made teacher? "Oh." Qu Shan responded and frowned. It''s OK not to frown. The wrinkles on his face came out again. "The old stick!" Mu cold smoke in the heart secretly scolded a, twisted face to go. "What''s the relationship between this magic trick and you?" Mu Hanyan asks in the heart secretly. Object, of course, is the star fantasy machine. "It''s just a small skill I''ve passed on. It''s not on the table." A row of small words flashed across the astrolabe, which was a feeling of disdain. "You spread out, who on earth are you, how can you know the art of star divination?" Mu Hanyan came to be interested and asked after him. She had asked similar questions before, but she couldn''t get an answer every time. Mu Hanyan thought it would choose silence this time, but she didn''t know that after waiting for a long time, a line slowly appeared on the astrolabe: "now you can''t know, the strength is too low, it''s not good for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "What strength do you need to know?" Finally is not the silent answer, bathes the cold smoke some to be joyful, pursues to ask a way. "Above the holy steps." On the stage, mu Hanyan was silent. Although she can also rely on her own cultivation to improve her strength by virtue of her upgraded Tianxin skill, compared with the huge energy required for every promotion, who knows how long it will take to ascend to the holy level step by step. "Can''t you advance a little bit?" Mu Hanyan is really too curious about the star fantasy thousand machine, and asks. "No, it''s not good for you. My origin is heaven''s curse, which will harm you." The handwriting on the astrolabe makes people feel inexplicably heavy. "Well, I''ll wait until I get to the holy steps." Mu Hanyan''s heart also followed heavy up, no longer ask. "By the way, you say that this star magic thousand machine is your little skill of carving insects. So, you are also a star diviner?" Mu Hanyan changes the topic and asks curiously. "You even compare me with that kind of stick. Do I look like a stick?" A row of small words flashed out of the astrolabe, which was an arrogant reply. If this guy had a nostril, it would be full of water. "No?" Mu Hanyan looked at the astrolabe. No matter the meteor shower earlier or the fire brocade orchid later, this guy is unpredictable again and again. Occasionally, he likes to play some mysterious tricks. What''s not like a magic wand? On the astrolabe, there was a frantic expression. "Can you teach me astrology?" Mu Hanyan and so on that facial expression disappears, estimated that it had already been angry, then asked. "No teaching." Star fantasy thousand machine simply refused. "Don''t be so mean, teach me a little." Although mu Hanyan likes to fight with xinghuan Qianji for fun, he still admires this mysterious legendary treasure. It''s said that the star divination formula in front of him is also from it. Mu Hanyan is also interested in star divination. "You can''t learn. Your strength is too low." A few small words appear on the astrolabe. This time, it''s not fighting with mu Hanyan. It turns out that she is too weak. Getting such an answer, mu Hanyan was hit hard and turned his lips in disappointment. "You can learn this astrology book." I don''t know whether to comfort her or not. A few words appear on the astrolabe. "You said it was a small skill. What can I learn to do?" Mu Hanyan said with disdain. "It''s a small skill for me, not for you. It''s good to learn." "Well, I''ll learn, and you''ll teach now?" Mu Hanyan suddenly came to the spirit. I turned my eyes on the astrolabe and ignored her. Again and again, you think I can''t? Mu Hanyan also turned up her white eyes, looking at the astrolabe, big white eyes to small white eyes. "Are you going to teach or not?" Staring for a long time, the white eyes on the astrolabe are still full of vitality, but mu Hanyan''s eyes hurt a little. He secretly scolds himself for being a fool. It''s just a astrolabe, and it''s OK to turn it over for a thousand years. Compared with it, isn''t it blind? "Learn from him." There was a proud smile on the astrolabe. Looking for him? Mu Hanyan of course knows who he means. Besides qushanling, who else can there be in the room? Mu Hanyan was suspicious of the old stick who wrinkled his face in order to deceive him. However, since the star fantasy thousand machine said to learn from him, then learn from him. Play to return to play to make, to star unreal thousand machine this more old God stick, mu Hanyan or unreserved trust. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Mu Hanyan looked at qushanling and was startled. I saw the old God stick staring at the star position added by the cold smoke on the star divination formula. For a while, he thought hard, and for a while, he opened his smile. His eyes showed a strange look, unprecedented spirit, but his face turned white. "I see, I see." Qu Shanling suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, excited that his hair and beard were shaking. Qu Shanling laughed, and at the same time, he quickly played a series of hand decisions. There was a buzzing sound in Mu Han Ling''s mind. When you look at it carefully, you can see that it''s different from her Tianxin skill! The Tianxin skill handed down by the Mu family is only meditation and internal cultivation, but not hand determination. This is different from the practice of many other aristocratic families. You should know that many of the skills are the combination of internal cultivation and hand determination. However, mu Hanyan didn''t feel anything wrong before. The Tianxin skill of Mu family is exquisite and mysterious. It combines the power of heaven and earth to refine the energy. It''s better than other aristocratic families. In her opinion, the reason why other skills need to cooperate with hand determined body method is that the skill itself is too weak to be assisted by hand determined body method. But now, mu Hanyan knows that she is wrong. She carefully looks at Qu Shanling''s hand resolution, and her mind is integrated into it. She is surprised to find that the energy in her body actually runs on its own! Although the speed of running is not fast, mu Hanyan is still shocked to open her eyes. You know, she has no training at all now, and she doesn''t even imitate to make the decision. She just watches it with all her heart. If you concentrate on cultivation, and then make this decision yourself, how fast should the momentum run, at least twice as fast as it is now. Qu Shanling was beating, and suddenly stopped. "Why did it stop? Go on." Mu Hanyan is looking at to be absorbed, see he stopped midway down, anxious urge way. "No, no, it''s too hard and too hard to go on." Qu Shanling gasped for air, shook his head and said, his face became more pale. Hard work, hard work? Mu Hanyan looks at Qu Shanling doubtfully. How can she feel energetic and energetic? It''s like beating chicken blood! After a while, mu Hanyan understood that this set of skills must be combined with Tianxin skill to be effective. If there is no skill, it will cause great loss of energy and spirit. "I didn''t expect that young master Nan could so easily break the secret of the star fantasy thousand chance decision. As expected, there was no place to find, and it didn''t take much effort." Qu Shanling gasped and said with emotion. "By the way, young master Nan, how do you see that the star magic thousand machine formula in my hand is incomplete? Have you ever learned the star magic thousand machine formula before?" Then Qu Shanling asked curiously. Mu Hanyan smiles but does not speak, a pair of unpredictable and profound appearance. She has learned a thousand tricks of star illusion. She is still waiting to learn from Qushan spirit. But he can''t know about it. Otherwise, because of the old man''s virtue, most of his 20-year free long-term work will fly like a cooked duck, and he will threaten himself to do 20-year free long-term work for him. "Ha ha, I shouldn''t have asked that." When Qu Shanling saw mu Hanyan''s unfathomable appearance, he suddenly realized that this kind of matter related to the privacy of other people''s school should not be asked at all. However, the more mu Hanyan was like this, the more unpredictable he felt. He even felt a trace of inexplicable alarm. People are like this, for the unknown things, there will always be inexplicable awe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Mu Hanyan noticed the change in the old man''s eyes and was very satisfied. It seems that I still have the potential to be a magic wand. Even this kind of old magic wand who has cheated and abducted people all over the world has been bluffed by myself. Ah, Pooh! No, I''m honest, honest! I just shocked him with a side leak! Mu Hanyan is in a hurry in the heart bah bah! "By the way, young master Nan, what do you think of my fight? Is there any mistake?" The old God stick didn''t know what the little god stick was thinking. He asked respectfully. "Not bad. Please call me again and have a look." Mu cold smoke installs the expert to also install almost, finally open mouth to say. I was too excited just now. After all, I saw this decision for the first time. Many details are not clear. I have to watch it several times. "OK, please give me some advice." Qu Shanling was very obedient and began to fight again. Although Qu Shanling was full of excitement at this time, without the cooperation of Tianxin skill, it took too much energy and spirit to make a single hand decision, even if it was bloody. soon, Qu as like as two peas, and the sweat of the bean descended down his forehead, and stopped again. The hand that stopped was exactly the same as it was just now. "Why did you stop again?" Mu cold smoke is seeing to be infatuated with, which know he stopped again, displeased of say. "No, I can''t hold on. It''s too tiring." Qu Shanling said, wiping his sweat. "You can''t do it like this. The most important thing in the way of cultivation is to persevere. If you can''t move, you will feel tired and bitter." Mu Hanyan shook his head and put on the airs of being a teacher. Who do you think you are? It''s just that I''m lucky enough to learn the magic of stars. I''ve taught you a lesson! How to say, he is also a famous God stick who has been famous for many years. He is usually the master of the city. He should be polite. Qu Shanling was half tired and a little angry when he was bathed in the cold smoke. But at this time, mu Hanyan said a word, let him honestly swallow this anger. "No wonder you haven''t been able to solve the mystery of this star fantasy trick after 20 years of study. You are not determined. If you can''t stick to it, you''d better give it up so as not to give up halfway and waste a lot of spirit. " Mu Hanyan sighed and said. The spirit of Qushan is awe inspiring! Can he give up? If he wanted to give up, he would have given up long ago. Why spend 20 years of hard work and work hard for it. It''s about his life and death. How can he give up. "I''ll do it again." After a little rest, Qu Shanling continued to play the formula. It''s a pity that some things can''t be accomplished by will alone. Just after reaching the formula, Qu Shanling stopped again. This time, the whole face became like a dead man, and the eyes were dim. "Why did you stop again? No, no, no, do it again!" Mu Hanyan looked at it three times in a row. As he looked at it, he confirmed it with her Tianxin skill. He had just combined the skill in front with the skill, and was waiting for the one in the back. How could he know that he stopped at the same place, and he was so anxious that he was a little crazy. "I, I really can''t hold on." Qu Shanling sat down on the chair. "Well, forget it. That''s all for today." Mu Hanyan can only sigh impatiently. It seems that the old God stick really can''t stick to it. It''s useless to force him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Mr. Nan, what''s wrong with my decision?" Qu Shanling asked. "In general, there is no problem, but some details are not fluent enough." Mu Hanyan said, while learning to sell now, played a decisive hand. Just now, she saw it several times, and her mind repeatedly confirmed it with Tianxin skill. This set of hand-held skills, as if she had practiced it for millions of times, turned out to be flowing freely. What''s more, with the cooperation of Tianxin skill, she didn''t use any effort to make a decisive decision. Instead, her energy was enhanced like practice. Her face was even more energetic and her spirit was surprisingly good. She was as tired as Qu Shanling and sweating like rain. It''s really an expert, an expert! Qu Shanling was so impressed that he could not be so relaxed unless he had learned the "star magic" formula since he was a child. I really don''t know how he learned this complicated and profound "star divination formula" when he was young. He didn''t know that he had just learned the formula of "Mu Hanyan". Even if Mu Hanyan told him personally, he would never believe it. Qu Shanling finally came back to fight, learning to bathe in the cold smoke, and dare not miss the details. Sure enough, with these small changes, the previous slow and difficult decisions suddenly became much easier and less laborious. At that time, Qu Shanling stopped for several times, and then he spat out blood. Qu Shanling opened his eyes. But at the critical moment, mu Hanyan suddenly stopped. "Go on, why did it stop?" Qu Shan Ling''s as like as two peas and cold smoke, the rush of haste. "The most important way to practice is not to encourage the cultivation of seedlings. Only by understanding it can we learn its essence." Mu Hanyan put on the style of a teacher again and said with great care. In fact, she can''t deduce the corresponding decision from the star diagram. How can she continue? She still hopes to learn from Qu Shan. "Oh, all right." Qu Shanling nodded helplessly. His master had said similar words before, so instead of doubting mu Hanyan, he admired him even more. Mu Hanyan didn''t know that after he pretended, his status in Qu Shanling''s mind soared, almost like his master. If you want to be a prodigy, you also need talent. Some people are hard to get started all their lives, while others are self-taught. Mu dandy is obviously the latter. No one thought that she pretended. Later, she pretended to be a prodigy. Of course, she didn''t even think of it. "Well, that''s all for today. You''re tired too. Have a good rest first." Mu Hanyan said to Qu Shanling. Of course, she wants to learn all the skills at one go, but it''s obviously unrealistic, even if it''s useless to force Qu Shanling to death. I really want to kill the old man. Who does she want to learn from? "Well, do you want to make up the following star divination formula first?" Qu Shanling turned the thick thin head in his hand for several pages and told Mu Han. "Do you want to run before you learn how to walk? Learn the front one honestly first. When you learn the front one well, I will teach you the back one naturally." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. In fact, she didn''t mind making up all the star phase diagrams at one time, but she was worried that the old man was greedy and eager to learn later. This is only the first page. It''s going to die. What if you learn the following skills and vomit blood to death? It is said that there is an old man like a treasure in the family. This old magic wand is not only a free long-term worker of Nanmu auction house for 20 years, but also a treasure of cultivation for her. It is also a living treasure. There''s nothing wrong with this living treasure. (recently, something happened at home and my grandfather was in critical condition. The manuscript was saved in the background and automatically updated. Those who win the book review activities should contact the management as soon as possible and become invalid at the end of the month. I''ll send out the prize signature book when I''m free, because I don''t have time recently. I''ll send it when I''m free.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "Well, then." Qu Shanling didn''t know that his position in Mu Hanyan''s mind had been promoted from the old God stick to the old living treasure. After thinking about it, he said with a little disappointment. In fact, he was worried that he could not resist the temptation, and he wanted to be ambitious. The decision to bathe in cold smoke was not a bad thing for him. Seeing that Qu Shanling had almost had a rest, mu Hanyan walked towards the door, and Qu Shanling followed him honestly. "By the way, what''s your master''s name and origin?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "I don''t know the name of master. I''m an orphan. I was adopted by master when I was one year old. I''ve never heard him mention his name or his origin." Qu Shanling replied that when he mentioned his master, he was a bit disconsolate, but more respectful. It turns out that this old God stick has such a life experience. Mu Hanyan used to feel that she was not welcomed by the family, and her father was also indifferent to him. But later, she knew that everything was just because she was blinded. Compared with Qu Shanling, she was happy, really happy. "Do you know the origin of the star magic trick?" Mu Hanyan sympathized with Qu Shanling, and his tone was much more gentle. "I''ve heard from master. It''s said that this magic trick is derived from a peerless master''s view of heaven. However, the view of heaven is not what we can see in the holy land. Originally, I thought master''s words were too mysterious. Since it''s not the view of heaven in the Holy land, where can the so-called peerless master go? But young master Nan just completed the star chart, and I found that this star chart is really different from that seen in our holy land. I don''t know how the peerless master saw it Qu Shanling replied with a look of fascination. Although his answer is still so detailed, but mu Hanyan''s heart is slightly moved. Of course, she knew that the star phase of the magic thousand machine formula was not the star phase of the holy land. However, due to the lack of star phase, the star phase diagram in that parchment book does not look obvious, but it is not very different from the star phase of the holy land. Even if there are occasional errors, they can be regarded as errors in drawing. Then, how did the master of qushanling know about it? Mu Hanyan has an intuition that Qu Shanling, the master, is probably not just an unknown diviner in the mountains. He knows much more than Qu Shanling, but he didn''t let Qu Shanling know. It''s a pity that he is no longer alive. I''m afraid I can never find the answer to these questions. Mu Nan and others waited outside for a long time, and finally saw mu Hanyan and Qu Shanling go out of the room. See two people one before and one after, mu Hanyan seems to be thinking about something, and Qu Shanling follow closely behind, look very respectful, heart more confused. "Master, are you ok?" A young disciple asked. "What can I do for you? I didn''t expect that master Nan''s star divination skill was so mysterious. I just asked him for advice. I really benefited a lot. Ha ha, ha ha. " Qu Shanling''s trip to Blackstone city was very fruitful. He was in a very good mood and replied with a laugh. "What, you asked him for advice?" Several of qushanling''s disciples were so surprised that they opened their mouths wide. Mu Hanyan''s age seems to be no more than 15 or 16 years old. Even if he is really a star diviner, how can he be so strong? How can master ask him for advice? But also a lot of benefit to find a treasure look. Mu Nan and Hua Yue were also a little surprised. He knew that master Mu was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. Even Qu Shanling, a famous star divination master, was easily convinced by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "No? It is the so-called boundless scholar who can teach. Master Nan''s star divination skill can be described as the nature of heaven and earth. I admire him as much as the water of the Longyan river. I only hate that I was born several decades earlier and didn''t get to know him earlier. Fortunately, heaven can see that I should see this talent in my lifetime... " Qu Shan Ling stares at his apprentice and says with foam flying. "Well Er... " The crowd couldn''t help retching in unison. OK, I know that you''ve been impressed by other people''s astrology and asked for advice, but you don''t need to flatter, right? Master, you are also a star diviner who has been famous for many years. Can you still have some moral integrity? His disciples are so ashamed that they want to find a hole to drill down. Mu Hanyan was also disgusted. Seeing the flattering and flattering look in the old man''s eyes, he reflected that the old man was afraid that he would change his mind and would not teach him the magic tricks, so he couldn''t wait to put money on his face to please himself. "Forget it. I promise I will teach you. I will never break my promise." Mu Hanyan said to qushanling in a low voice. Even if Qu Shanling doesn''t learn, she must teach him. If she doesn''t teach him, how can she learn that formula? She''s just disgusted. Let the old stick go on, she''ll spit out her dinner every other night. "Oh, yes, yes, yes." Get mu Hanyan''s promise, Qu Shanling overjoyed, even sound good, and then ran to the corner squatted down. "Master, what are you doing?" Sun Guanshi asked. "Let me vomit first. I''m sick to death." Qu Shanling turned his head and said with difficulty. In the hospital, there was a burst of laughter. "Has the news that nanmu chamber of Commerce signed a contract with Longyan college spread? There is also the news that senior Qu formally joined the nanmu chamber of Commerce and worked for free for 20 years. " Mu Hanyan asked mu Nandao. "It''s all passed down, and these vendors, without waiting for us to speak, are scrambling to spread the news everywhere. After all, it''s a great honor for them to see with their own eyes a holy dragon tutor, and also to witness the holy dragon tutor signing the heaven and earth contract with our nanmu auction house. I don''t think it will be long before the fame of our nanmupai store will spread all over Anyun. It''s hard to get rich. " Mu Nanle can''t help laughing. When it comes to the words "witnessing with one''s own eyes", it''s a bit ironic. "That''s good." Can help Mu Nan, mu Hanyan also calculate but a worry. "By the way, didn''t master Qu gamble for ten years before? How did it become twenty years?" Mu south this just notice this matter, don''t understand of ask a way. "Oh, master Qu and I have a long talk. I appreciate your vision. I admire you as much as the Longyan River, so..." Mu Hanyan said casually. "All right, all right, stop it. I''ll go and puke for a while, too." Mu Nan trots and squats to Qu Shanling''s side. In the courtyard, there was another burst of laughter. Jokes belong to jokes. Even fools know that the reason why Qu Shanling''s contract of selling himself has changed from ten years to twenty years is definitely not because of his admiration for mu Nan, but because of the price he paid to Mu Hanyan for consulting star divination. I don''t know how magical her astrology is, to make such a crafty old God pay such a price. Sun Guanshi and the two young disciples looked at mu Hanyan completely changed, full of awe and fascination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "It''s getting late, master Qu, I''m going to have people arrange a banquet to take care of you." Mu Nan said to Qu Shanling who was still squatting in the corner. "No, no, I''ve already made an appointment with an old friend. I don''t have time these nights. Just go by yourself." Qu Shanling waved his hand and said. Mu Nan again advised a few words, but Qu Shan Ling refused again and again, so no longer reluctantly. Seeing that it was getting late, they said goodbye and returned to the house. Before leaving, Mu Nan said to Qu Shanling apologetically: "Mr. Qu, our brothers are not surnamed Nan. It''s just because the family is very strict that they changed their name and opened the auction house. We didn''t tell the truth before. I hope you''ll understand." Before, he was not sure whether Qu Shanling would stay, but mu Nan didn''t tell him his true identity easily. Now that he has signed a contract for selling himself for 20 years, it''s hard to tell others. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care what your status is. Anyway, I will work hard for nanmupai in the next 20 years, and don''t forget our agreement." Qu Shanling waved his hand indifferently. He doesn''t care about anything except the star fantasy now. Mu Nan originally wanted to tell him his true identity. Seeing that he didn''t care at all, he didn''t bother to say much. They return to the house with Hua Yue and Mu Zi. When they get to the door, they meet three elders. See Mu South and Mu cold smoke walk together, three long old face color Dun time pulled down. Mu Hanyan laughs bitterly. It''s a coincidence that the three elders have a deep prejudice on themselves. They hate Mu Nan for "being in the same boat" with them. As a result, they saw that they had torn Miss Zhao Si''s clothes in the morning and hated that they had damaged Mu Nan. Now they met him again. "Grandfather." Although Mu Nan felt that he was right, he felt guilty when he saw his grandfather''s cold face and went forward to salute honestly. "Well, the self indulgent." Three elder coldly saw Mu south one eye, coldly scold a way. Mu Nan''s face was bitter, and he didn''t even know how to explain it. The three elders didn''t give him the chance to explain at all. They turned around and left. After two steps, they stopped and said, "tomorrow night I''ll hold a banquet for my old friends. Come with me." With these words, the three elders left without hesitation. Mu Nan gave a deep bitter smile. Although his grandfather asked him to attend the dinner, he could see that it was only because of the blood relationship. In fact, his grandfather had completely despaired of him. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged all the time." Mu Hanyan patted Mu Nan''s shoulder and said. "Well." Mu Nan nodded heavily. He also believes that mu Hanyan will not make him feel aggrieved all the time. One day, he will soar to the sky. What happened today can be regarded as a prelude. ¡­¡­ Nanmupai store, finally solved, mu Hanyan heart down a big stone, this night, sleep very safe. The next morning, after washing, he yawned and went to the street to have breakfast. There are two intersections outside the city Lord''s residence, where there is a long street, all of which are small stalls for breakfast, and there are all kinds of snacks. Mu Hanyan walked slowly to the street that day. At this time, it was still early, and there were few guests at each stall. Mu Hanyan just stepped into this street, someone saw her with sharp eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "It''s Mr. Mu!" "My God! What should I do? I''m a small business. " "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s terrible to be heard by him. Let him have a bully''s meal and let him go. " "Yes, it''s good to spend money to avoid disaster, just a little money." People''s whispers, but not a word fell into the ears of Mu Hanyan. Mu Han smoker corner a smoke, extremely speechless. Is she so unpopular now? Listen to these words, I''m like a plague. This is really a live version of people who don''t love each other. Mu Hanyan turns to look at the stall on the street and wants to see what to eat. After looking into the vendor''s eyes, the vendor squeezed out a smile and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. mu, what do you want to eat? It''s free." It''s worse to laugh than to cry. Mu Hanyan snorted the next air conditioner: "see you have no appetite." Then he went on. If the peddler was pardoned, he let out a long sigh. He was very happy to see what Mr. Mu said and then he left. If Mr. Mu eats breakfast at his stall and doesn''t pay for it, if he thinks it''s not delicious, he''ll throw up his stall. It''s miserable. It''s a family support. Mu Hanyan walked all the way. The peddlers on the road were silent and did not dare to move. Mu Hanyan walked for a while and saw a wonton stall. It''s this one. In my impression, the wonton of this one is very delicious. At the moment, there are two people eating in the stall. After mu Hanyan sat down, their faces changed. The wonton in the bowl did not care to eat, directly dropped a few coppers and ran away. The owner of the stall is an old couple. When the old woman saw that mu Hanyan was coming, her face changed. She squeezed out a smiling face and was about to speak, but the old man said to Mu Hanyan in a vicious voice: "small business, no credit! Take money if you want to eat, and leave if you don''t have money! " As soon as she said this, the old woman''s face turned white. She slapped the old man on the back: "are you crazy? This is mu Dawan This is the master mu, the master mu of the city. " Although the two princes of the Lord are the same, they are very easy to identify. Because there is a red mole in the middle of his forehead, the person in front of him is not mu dandy. Who else? Look around the vendors to avoid the appearance of snakes and scorpions, what do not understand? "Good morning, young master. What would you like to eat? Hey, I''m so confused. We only have wonton here. How about two bowls of wonton The old woman squeezed out a smile and asked carefully. "Two bowls, please." Mu Hanyan replied with a smile. "What are you doing? Old man, go and cook it quickly The old woman patted the old man on the back again, but the fool could hear the worry in her voice. What are you worried about? I''m worried about my wife''s good temper. I''ll fight with Mr. mu. Is there any good result? "Let''s talk about it first. Small business, no credit Oh, I''ll be killed by you sooner or later. " "It''s been decades, haven''t you killed yet?" "Hey, I know you can''t bear it." "Don''t talk so much. Go and cook wonton. Hurry up, our coffins depend on you. " "How can we save the coffin book when this man eats free food?" The old man grumbled unconvinced. "We can''t pick it up without a board?" The old woman furiously scolded. Ha ha ha, mu Hanyan finally couldn''t help laughing. (save manuscript, automatically publish, automatically ask for recommendation ticket, full star evaluation, automatically ACE) < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Looking at the old couple''s way of getting along with each other, Mr. Mu couldn''t help laughing. Although the two people get along with some funny mode, but that kind of warm atmosphere is moving people''s hearts almost melt. There is a person and his hand in hand to the old, accompanied by the side, it is so. Looking at the old woman, she is obviously a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. The old man must have been stubborn and mean when he was young. "Come on, I don''t eat for nothing." Mu Hanyan laughed, took out a ingot of silver and handed it to the old woman, "this 18-year-old beauty, is this enough? Don''t say anything about saving the coffin. Only when you eat well and drink well all day, can you beat your old man. " Mu Hanyan''s words and actions stunned the old couple. The old woman held the silver in her hand for a long time. Instead, the old man looked at mu Hanyan with a fierce face and growled: "I tell you, although my old lady is the most beautiful woman in the world, she won''t take a fancy to you. She only has me in her eyes. Don''t think it''s nice to say two words. Oh, old lady, why do you hit me again?" "Hey, hey, Mr. mu, don''t listen to this old nonsense. Sit down and the big bowl of wonton will come soon The old woman pulled the old man, who was not convinced, and said viciously, "what''s in your head? Bean dregs? Hurry to cook wonton. Who would think I was beautiful but you? " However, mu Hanyan''s 18-year-old beauty makes the old woman happy. Because she can see that mu Hanyan''s words are definitely not sarcasm and banter. "It''s too much. Look at this kid''s glib, he must have cheated some innocent girls..." The old man murmured unconvinced, but still listen to the old woman''s words, obediently went to cook wonton. See the Mu cold smoke a burst of laughter, and then the heart is a burst of warmth. There is always someone who thinks you are the most beautiful person in the world. There is always someone who will think you are the most beautiful person in the world. No one can match. Whether the years change or not. ¡­¡­ Soon, a bowl of hot and fragrant wonton was served. Red pepper oil and green onion crisscross, let a person appetite big open. "Mr. mu, you should eat this bowl of red oil first, and I''ll give you another bowl later. Otherwise, we''ll serve it together. When you finish eating this bowl, you''ll have to eat another one. It''s not good. Our soup is made of big bones. It''s delicious. " The old woman said with a smile. "OK, thank you." Mu Hanyan nodded with a smile, took a pair of chopsticks in the bamboo tube on the table and started to eat. As soon as he took two mouthfuls, he saw a familiar figure appear in the street. "Qinglian, this way, this way. Come here and eat wonton. I''ll treat you Mu cold smoke waves to the figure at the corner of the street and shouts out loud. It was Yi Qinglian who appeared at the corner of the street. Yi Qinglian hears the sound of Mu Hanyan, looks for the sound and sees the smiling mu Hanyan. Her face also showed a smile, three steps at the same time, stride toward the cold smoke. The wonton seller looked at Yi Qinglian''s bright smile and felt thoughtful. Miss Yi Qinglian, she knows very well that she is a kind-hearted and intelligent woman, but she shows such a sincere smile to Mu Hanyan. If Mu Hanyan was as miserable as the rumor, would miss Yi Qinglian be willing to associate with him? Will you see his pure and bright smile? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "Beautiful young lady, and two bowls of wonton." Looking at Yi Qing Lian ran near, Mu Han Yan turned her head and said to the old woman with a smile. "All right, all right, just a moment, now." The old lady''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit. How could this dandy be as terrible as the rumor? He''s a sweet mouthed boy. Listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, the old man turned his head and glared at mu Hanyan fiercely. As a result, he was reprimanded by the old woman: "I''m immortal. What''s staring at? I''m so old. I don''t have a good look in my eyes. I''m still staring there. I want to be blind? If you''re blind, let me take care of you all the time, right "No, it''s just a flick in my eye. How can you take care of me? Didn''t you say that I will take care of you all my life? " The old man cried out in a hurry. Mu Hanyan listened to the old couple''s words, inexplicably felt toothache. Come on, have you ever thought about how she feels like a single dog? It''s like this in the early morning. Do you want people to live. I feel warm when I show it. If I show it again, I will start the jealousy mode. "Qinglian, sit down. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much." Mu Hanyan looks at Yi Qinglian''s face and wants to squeeze it again. Think of this is outside, have to take care of the reputation of green lotus, mu Hanyan just control his talons. After all, in front of the world, she is now a man, and a big dandy with a bad reputation. "Han Yan, why are you so interested today? Why don''t you bring anyone out to eat wonton by yourself?" Yi Qinglian sat down, then turned around and beckoned her servant girl and bodyguard to go to the two tables beside them. "The old man has a bad temper, but the wonton tastes good." Mu Hanyan replied with a smile, "help yourself, I''ll treat you. Your servant girls and bodyguards want to eat as much as they want. It''s all mine. " "Cold smoke is the best!" Yi Qinglian is satisfied with her smile. "Your mouth is watering." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. "What? Really? " Yi Qinglian quickly touched the corner of her mouth. When she found that she didn''t, she glared at mu Hanyan, "you tease me again!" "Who called my Qinglian so lovely? I''m sorry if I don''t tease you." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s obvious that Mr. Mu is teasing a good girl. "Hum, look, old lady, I said that this boy is not a good man, cheating many innocent girls..." The old man cooked the wonton and put it on the tray in the old woman''s hand, muttering. "Shut up. Which eye do you see cheating? They are friends The old woman scolded, and then brought the wonton up. "I also know that I''m not happy. Who let him praise you? Only I can praise you. Hum..." The old man turned to cook wonton again. He is not a fool. Otherwise, how could he catch up with the old lady like a flower? Of course, he could see the harmonious atmosphere between Mr. Mu and miss Yi Qinglian. Moreover, from his words and deeds just now, he also found that the dandy Mu was not as unbearable as the rumor. This world is always spreading false information, and finally exaggerates the truth more and more. Yi Qinglian and mu Hanyan have already started eating wonton. "What else would you like to eat after this? I''ll invite you to eat delicious food in feicuilou this noon, right? Last time I said I won. Mufeng asked you to have a big meal. I have no time. How is it today? " Mu Hanyan said vaguely while eating wonton. "Yes, yes, can I pack the sauce elbows there?" When Yi Qinglian heard that she was going to eat delicious food, she was in full bloom. (I have something to do at home. It''s only two shifts today, but not at night. Life and death, joys and sorrows, everyone will experience it. I think that before many people die, they should have too much to give up on the world. My grandfather is over ten years older than my grandmother. His condition is getting worse these days. He always says to my grandmother, don''t be sad, don''t be sad. I''m sad to hear that. Hand in hand for a lifetime, the last such separation between heaven and man, the one left behind, always have to bear a lot of sadness. I hope you all cherish what is in front of you.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Of course, you can pack as much as you want." Mu Hanyan nodded with a smile. "Then I''ll pack ten. No, it won''t last long. It will stink." Yi Qinglian said with regret. "It''s not good to eat too much of this kind of greasy food. Just eat occasionally. If you get fat all the time and become a ball later, who will marry you? " Mu Hanyan joked. "No one will marry me, hum. Or I will marry you. " Yi Qinglian hummed. As soon as these words came out, the servant girls and bodyguards sitting at the side table turned green. Originally, the master told me that he would take good care of the young lady, but he would not let the young lady get in touch with the dandy mu. However, seeing that the dandy Mu was very good to his own young lady and didn''t do anything out of line, they turned a blind eye. But how can you say such a thing now? "Well, that won''t do. I''m going to... " Mu Hanyan flushed Yi Qinglian to squeeze eyes, Yi Qinglian certainly understood her meaning, but still wanted to run on the surface. "Well, you''re a man who values color over friends." Yi Qinglian said angrily. "Oh, don''t say that. If no one marries you, I''ll support you for the rest of my life. Don''t say, Miss Yi can eat so much. It''s really beyond the ordinary people''s affordability. " Mu Hanyan continues to tease. "Well, you said, no one married me, you have to support me. I want to eat delicious food every day. " Yi Qinglian took a big bite of wonton. "Well, well, my little miss Yida, I''ll take you to buy it after eating. Buy whatever you want. " Mu Hanyan looks like he''s being slaughtered by others. She''s very happy to see Yi Qinglian. After breakfast, mu Hanyan and Yi Qinglian go to buy all kinds of things. They can''t mention the maid and bodyguard who buy Yi Qinglian any more. Mu Hanyan stops and asks them to find a carriage. Then he takes Yi Qinglian to feicui building. Yi Qinglian''s servant girl and bodyguard are standing in the same place. You look at me and I look at you. At last, Qi Rushu looks at Yi Qinglian''s servant girl, Jasper. "Sister Biyu, let the young lady follow Mr. Mu alone Oh, Mr. mu, is that really good? " A bodyguard asked uneasily. Jasper rolled her eyes, looked at the guard and said helplessly: "I ask you, what do you think of Mr. Mu to our young lady? An objective and truthful answer. " "Good, very good. You can buy whatever you want. Miss said one, Mu son will never say two. Is Mr. Mu really so affectionate to miss The guard''s face was blank. "The key is good or fake? Do you think Mr. Mu is very kind to our young lady or fake? " Jasper turned her head and asked the other person. "Really good." Several people nodded. "Then it''s over. No matter what he says outside, no matter what he does to others, just treat our young lady sincerely. " Jasper is a very open-minded and cheerful person. With these words, I was a little worried. I couldn''t wear the skirt last year. If you go on eating like this, maybe the only one who is willing to marry a young lady is Mr. mu. Whatever, just be nice to the young lady. In this case, what principles should we follow. "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s rent a carriage for the time being. You two, take these back to the lady first. I''ll go to feicui building to find Miss At this time, mu Hanyan has brought Yi Qinglian to feicui building. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "By the way, Han Yan, the sugar man, I want to eat the sugar man. You buy it for me, and I''ll wait for you here. " Walking to the gate of feicui building, Yi Qinglian sees a candy man selling on a stall opposite feicui building. She is very greedy and asks mu Hanyan to buy things for her. "Yes, yes, Miss Yi. I''ll go now." Mu Hanyan reluctantly should come down, "before eating, I still eat sugar man. How can I eat delicious later? How to do with too much sugar and bad teeth? " Mouth said so, mu Hanyan is not hesitant to quickly walk to buy sugar for Yi Qinglian. In this life, she really wants to spoil Yi Qinglian. It''s hard for anyone to object! Yi Qinglian stood at the gate of feicui building, waiting for the cold smoke. At this time, a gorgeous carriage stopped at the gate, and an old man came down. The old man was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with extraordinary bearing and white hair and beard, but he was full of spirit. He came to the door, followed by a few energetic followers. At first sight, he was an expert. The old man calmly walked into the gate of the jade building. Suddenly, Yi Qinglian said: "uncle, uncle, your jade pendant has fallen off." The old man was stunned, and then looked down. Sure enough, the jade pendant on his waist fell to the ground. The entourage behind him bent down to pick it up. The old man didn''t care about the jade pendant. Instead, he turned around and looked at Yi Qinglian. An inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "thank you, miss." "It''s nothing. It''s all small things. Even if I don''t say it, the old man''s entourage will see it. " Yi Qinglian is embarrassed to wave her hand. Her face is a little red and looks very lovely. "Miss is kind-hearted. This jade pendant is very important to me. Please let me express my gratitude to you. If you don''t dislike me... " The old man smiles and wants to invite Yi Qinglian to dinner. Yi Green Lotus tiny Cu eyebrow, is about to refuse of time, bathe the voice of cold smoke suddenly spread. "Green lotus!" Mu Hanyan quickly came to Yi Qinglian''s body, directly blocked Yi Qinglian behind him, and then looked at the old man in front of him with a cold face. Her voice was like ice. She said impolitely, "she has no time, even if she has time, she won''t have dinner with you." "Presumptuous, who are you? You dare to talk to adults like this!" Before the old man spoke, his followers jumped out and scowled. "What are you? The owner didn''t speak. The dog jumped so fast. What happened? Do you have any opinions on my young master? Go to find out who is in Blackstone city who won''t take a detour when they see our young master? I''m tired of robbing women with my young master? " Mr. Mu tilted his head, sneered at the attendant, and then challenged the old man. "Bold!" When the attendant heard this, he wanted to start, but the old man raised his hand slightly and stopped the follower''s action. "Bathe in the cold smoke. The Lord''s eldest son. " The old man stares at mu Hanyan and says word by word. "Yes, it''s Mr. Ben. I know it''s the young master, and those who don''t take you get out of here! " Mu Hanyan raised his head, nostrils in the sky, it is disdainful to say. "Just because you are young, I don''t care about you." The old man smile, smile is very light. Turn around and take his people into the emerald building. At this time, Yi Qinglian stretched out her head from behind mu Hanyan and asked in a low voice, "Hanyan, do you know this man? Do you have a holiday Yi Qinglian''s trust in Mu Hanyan is beyond people''s imagination. Mu Hanyan''s abnormal behavior just now, she instantly understood that there must be something wrong with it, otherwise Hanyan would not change into this dandy face. Mu Hanyan didn''t speak, just looked at the old man''s back with dark eyes. Knowing is more than knowing! This person died in her hands in the previous life. This man is the one who killed Qinglian in the previous life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Mu Hanyan, of course, knows the old man who pretends to be indifferent, even if he turns to ashes. Jiang Zhongtian! This beast! He used to be an important official in Beijing, but later returned home and built an elegant manor 20 miles outside Blackstone city. In front of people is a respected elder, but mu Hanyan knows, this person, abnormal lust, especially like teenage girls. And extremely happy with the new and tired of the old, the old people have never had a good result. Qinglian was killed by him and his new pet. Because of this, mu Hanyan killed his family. Yi Qinglian was forced to marry Jiang Zhongtian as a concubine in order to save mu Hanyan who was in trouble. When mu Hanyan killed Jiang Zhongtian, she realized that the reason why she was in trouble was actually a trap set by Jiang Zhongtian to coerce Yi Qinglian. Finally, in the face of Yi Qinglian''s unrecognized corpse, how could she not regret and be angry at that time? How I hated my weakness and impulse at that time. If I was calm, how could I fall into the trap Jiang Zhongtian prepared for her? If you are stronger, can those so-called intrigues succeed? All conspiracies are in vain in front of the strong. In this life, she will never regret her whole life as she did in previous lives. Mu cold smoke Mou color is dark heavy, have no plan and Yi Green Lotus say what more. Instead, he took Yi Qinglian to the box on the third floor. After ordering a lot of dishes, he solemnly said to Yi Qinglian, "Qinglian, that man is a mad dog. You should stay at home this time. Don''t go out. Be careful of being bitten by the dog." "Ah?" Yi Green Lotus a face blankly looking at to bathe cold smoke, blinked an eye, "mad dog?" "Yes, be obedient." Mu Hanyan pinches Yi Qinglian''s chubby face and smiles. "Good." Yi Qinglian nodded cleverly. Hanyan must have her reason to say that, and she doesn''t seem to want to get involved. Yi Qinglian didn''t continue to ask, but chose to trust mu Hanyan completely. Mu Hanyan told her to do whatever she wanted. This meal, mu Hanyan fed Yi Qinglian and packed some food. Then he took Yi Qinglian out of the gate of the jade building. After walking to the gate and sending Yi Qinglian to the carriage, mu Hanyan turns his head slightly and looks at the window on the second floor. A person stood by the window, looking at this side, that person is Jiang Zhongtian. Mu Hanyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jiang Zhongtian didn''t know how he fell in love with Qinglian, but it was obvious that just now, Jiang Zhongtian fell in love with yiqinglian. I''m afraid Jiang Zhongtian will go to find out which young lady Yi Qinglian is, and then try to get it. Some things, even if we do it again, will develop according to the track of the previous life. But Ha ha, mu Hanyan sneers twice and turns to leave. "Can you stop laughing like a villain?" Mu Hanyan is walking on the road of huichengzhu''s mansion. Suddenly, the star illusion thousand machine on his chest is slightly hot. Mu Hanyan glances at the words on the astrolabe. "Why am I like a villain? That mad dog is a rebel. " Mu Hanyan snorted, "people like me are ambassadors of justice. They can defeat all evil forces in the world." "I feel like vomiting." The words on the star fantasy thousand machine make my teeth itch. Mu Hanyan is about to retort that you can spit it out, and continues to fight with the star fantasy thousand machine, but the star fantasy thousand machine continues to show the words: "what''s on the front stall?" "Where?" Mu cold smoke a Leng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Front left, on the stall." Star magic thousand machine road. "That''s Walnuts. " Mu Hanyan looked in the direction of the star fantasy thousand machine, and saw a walnut stall selling walnuts. "I know." Star magic thousand machine and fast display words, "buy me, I want to eat." ¡°¡­¡­ Are you teasing me? " Mu Han smoked at the corner of his cigarette holder, and his face was strange. How to eat? "When did I tease you, I''ve cheated you at most." Almost every word on the star fantasy machine shows disdain. ¡­¡­ Then you might as well tease me. Mu Hanyan is speechless. I don''t know whether to laugh or not. "Cut the crap and buy it. I want to eat it." The words on the star fantasy thousand machine are showing faster and faster, very eager, "for thousands of years, I''ve been on this hobby. Hurry up, I''ve finally recovered to be able to eat. Hurry up." The words on the top flashed dazzlingly. She felt that if she became a cockeye one day, it must be the son of a bitch. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, although he felt that it seemed to be an artifact to eat, he was said to have loved it for thousands of years. But I went to the stall and bought a few Jin of walnuts. "Pinch it for me!" Star fantasy seems very happy and excited. Ask mu Hanyan how to know, nonsense, chest hot can fry eggs, she can not know. "Calm down. If you get excited, you can''t eat walnuts, but you can eat barbecue." Mu Hanyan was so hot that he almost jumped up and screamed, but he wanted to maintain his image of Yushulinfeng, so Shengsheng held back. As soon as I listen to this, I don''t have any walnuts to eat. The temperature of the star magic machine gradually drops, and the words on it are full of the feeling of disgust: "can your meat be half as good as walnuts?" Mu Hanyan really doesn''t want to chat with xinghuan Qianji. This guy doesn''t despise himself. One day, he is not comfortable. One day, he will grow up and be strong! In this way, mu Hanyan walked all the way, pinching walnuts all the way, and then he went to his own arms. There was a small black hole on the star disk of the star magic machine, which directly sucked these walnuts in. I can feel it. This guy is very happy and comfortable. The whole astrolabe is soft, which is the symbol of its cool explosion. Mu Hanyan felt that others must feel like a neuropathy, constantly pinching walnuts and then stuffing them into his arms. However, few of the people on the road dare to look at mu Hanyan directly, but they avoid this embarrassing situation. "That man has a grudge against you?" Star fantasy thousand machine''s mood is very good, so than usual. "Yes. There was a grudge in the past Mu Hanyan''s answer is simple. "Revenge? Then take revenge. Come on, what do you want to do? " The star illusions thousand machine ask. Obviously, star fantasy thousand machine is in a good mood today, and intends to help mu Hanyan. "Revenge, of course." Mu Hanyan crushed a walnut again. His face was gloomy. He turned to look at a gorgeous young man who was looking at her pinching walnut. Don''t think she didn''t see that man''s neurotic eyes looking at her. With mu Hanyan''s ferocious face, the walnut in his hand cracked. The young master in Huafu had a pain in his crotch, and quickly retreated with his legs. "How?" The star illusions thousand machine ask. According to Mu Hanyan''s character, we should make a good plan and plan. It''s better to die than to live a cloudy life. "One word, dry!" Mu cold cigarette holder corner a hook, cold say. What? Why not play according to the routine? Star fantasy is a little confused. So simple and rude? (the monthly pass is double. Would anyone who loves me give my free monthly pass to Lao Wen? I can''t help asking shamelessly.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Mu Hanyan is not only a sharp sword, but also a sword with blood. For animals like Jiang Zhongtian, how about killing them again? Such scum, where is worth her trouble? At night, a graceful figure appeared on the high courtyard wall. Under the cold moonlight, her beautiful black hair dances with the wind, and her beautiful face shows the charm of soul grabbing. Her clothes are like fairies from the Moon Palace. No one will think that she is the infamous mu Hanyan in Blackstone City, who can even stop children''s crying at night! After all, Jiang Zhongtian used to be an important official in the capital. She had close contacts with many aristocratic families. She didn''t want to cause trouble to the Mu family. This is the first time after mu Hanyan''s rebirth to wear back women''s clothes to restore his original appearance. It seems that the whole person is quiet, but his heart suddenly becomes cold. "My Lord, it seems that someone is coming. I''m afraid it''s the enemy but not the friend." Jiang Zhongtian was drinking in the inner courtyard when a guard leaned over him and said softly. "Ha ha, I''ve been in Beijing for so many years. It''s hard to avoid offending a few people. It''s not surprising that someone is seeking revenge." Jiang Zhongtian said with a smile. "My Lord, do you want to ask for help from the Lord''s mansion? We don''t have many bodyguards here." The guard asked cautiously. "No need." Jiang Zhongtian waved, and an old voice appeared quietly from the dark. Seeing this man, the guard''s expression changed slightly, showing the color of fear. At the same time, I suddenly realized that no wonder adults are not worried at all. With this person, what else can I worry about? "Kill him?" The old man asked simply. Jiang Zhongtian nodded and lifted his glass as if nothing had happened. No matter who comes, it''s the same result: he''s dead! He has absolute confidence in this family martyr who has followed him for more than 40 years. Stepping on the silver frost like moonlight, mu Hanyan came gently towards the inner courtyard. An old and slightly Ricky figure stood in front of him. Although he was old, the scar on the corner of his eye was still ferocious. "This is not the place you should come to. Let''s go. I don''t want to kill people." See in front of the beautiful girl, the old man was slightly absent-minded, coldly said. Although still bent body, but look is arrogant to the extreme. "Jiang Renyi?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Do you know me?" The old man was slightly surprised. Mu Hanyan light smile, although after many years, but how can she not recognize him. Jiang Renyi is one of the most hidden and powerful bodyguards around Jiang Zhongtian. Although he is called benevolence and righteousness, he is cruel and ruthless. Jiang Zhongtian does many evils and has many enemies, but he is always happy. To a large extent, it is because he helps tyrants. "Who are you?" Seeing the faint smile of Mu Hanyan, Jiang Renyi felt uneasy and frowned. "The man who killed you." Mu Hanyan''s smile is more brilliant. Suddenly, the sword comes out of the scabbard. "Hum, I want to die!" Jiang Renyi has followed Jiang Zhongtian for many years. He has experienced life and death, and his reaction is far better than ordinary people. Seeing that mu Hanyan''s shoulder moved slightly, he was alert. With a flick of his finger, his sword came out of its sheath and stabbed mu Hanyan''s throat. The speed was a little faster than that of the cold smoke. What''s more terrible is that the shadow of the sword moves like a thousand cold plum blossoms, which makes it difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual. Swordsman level 9 - magic sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Although both of them are swordsmen of the Ninth level, Jiang Renyi is the peak of the Ninth level. He has been studying hard all his life. He has been at the peak of the Ninth level for more than 20 years. Naturally, his strength is much better than mu Hanyan, who has just been promoted to the Ninth level. However, mu Hanyan''s heart was not half flustered. This is actually her second fight with Jiang Renyi. Although she can''t kill Jiang Renyi as she did last time, it''s not difficult to kill him. A thousand cold plum trees are killing fiercely. If someone else, in the face of that thousand cold plum, maybe the only choice is to retreat. But mu Hanyan doesn''t retreat, but advances. At the moment when Jiang Renyi''s thousand points of sword cover her, mu Hanyan slightly turns one side of her head, and the long sword in her hand stabs out like electricity. "Chi!" A wisp of blood light blooms from mu Hanyan''s shoulder, but her long sword has penetrated into Jiang Renyi''s heart. "How is it possible? How do you know the flaw of my swordsmanship?" Jiang Renyi covers his chest. He is unbelievable and unwilling to look at the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan is still smiling, still smiling so brightly. Looking at the bright smile, Jiang Renyi, whose mind has gradually lost, can''t even believe that the resolute and absolute sword just now came from her hands. No one knows the danger of that sword better than himself. Although it is a nine level magic sword technique, it is also better than the top ten level sword technique. But in the thousand cold plum, every sword shape phantom is a hidden murderous opportunity, and the alternation of virtual and real is endless. Just now, mu Hanyan was on one side of his head. It seemed that he easily avoided his unique sword skill, but in fact, it was extremely dangerous. As long as he was a little less than half a point, the result would not be as simple as being injured. In other words, even if it was Jiang Yiren himself, even if he knew the only flaw in the sword, he would never dare to be so dangerous. In front of this smile as bright as the spring girl, how can it be so absolutely, so decisive! To death, Jiang Renyi could not imagine. Mu Hanyan answered and continued to walk forward. Unfortunately, the strength at this time is still a little bit worse. If she didn''t want to make a quick decision, so as to avoid a long night''s dream, she didn''t even need to be injured. However, this injury is nothing to her. The decisive battle she once experienced is far more tragic than today. In a flash, the cold smoke seemed to return to the past. Behind Qingmei''s smile, her eyes are so cold and heartless. Her heart has no waves or pity. It''s as calm and cold as the blue stone that has been standing for hundreds of millions of years. "Why haven''t you started yet?" Jiang Zhongtian drank a glass of wine, but he didn''t hear the sound of the swordsman fighting. He said strangely. "Is there anything strange?" The guard guessed. "What''s the matter? It''s not Ren Yi who sees me go back to my hometown for fear of causing any trouble. Alas, I''m old, and so is my benevolence and righteousness. I don''t have the spirit of that year. " Jiang Zhongtian shook his head and sighed. "My Lord, dead, dead..." At this time, a guard rushed in in panic. "What adult is dead, full of nonsense, asking for a fight?" The guard around him kicked the man to the ground. "No It''s not that the adults are dead. " The guard just reflected that he said something wrong and stammered. "Isn''t it just a dead person? Although I''m not in the capital anymore, it''s not a big deal to kill someone who broke into a private house at night. How can I panic like this?" Jiang Zhongtian didn''t get angry and said disdainfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Seeing the guard''s flustered face, he thought he had never seen the world. He was flustered to see Jiang Renyi kill someone. "No, no, it''s master Renyi who died." It''s the guard that tells the story. "What Jiang Zhongtian''s face changed. Jiang Renyi has been with him for many years, and his enemies who died in his hands are not 100 but 80. Jiang Zhongtian knows his strength very well, and he can hardly believe that he just died. "My Lord, the man has come in. What should we do? Otherwise, we''d better hurry." The guard saw Jiang Renyi''s defeat with his own eyes, and he was already scared to death. "Hum, it''s not that people underestimate me, Jiang Zhongtian. I don''t know how many people bully me in the future." Ginger day cold hum a say. He has done too many evils in recent years. What he fears most is that he will lose his power and be bullied by dogs. If he escapes like this today, he will not know how many people will come to seek revenge, so he must never shrink back. "What is the strength of the other side?" Jiang Zhongtian asked. "I don''t know, but he''s also injured. It''s estimated that he''s not much better than the elder Ren Yi." The guard thought about it and said. "Gaode, Xinli, you go together. You can''t let him leave alive." After listening to the guard''s words, Jiang Zhongtian was relieved. Now that he is injured, his strength will not exceed Jiang Renyi too much. Jiang Gaode and Jiang Xinli are the other two of his three bodyguards. Their strength is not under Jiang Renyi. If they join hands, he doesn''t believe that man can leave alive. There are two old people quietly appeared, nodded, a face of indifference floated out. Seeing the two old men who suddenly appeared in front of him, the smile on mu Hanyan''s face was a little stronger. These two people are Jiang Zhongtian''s other two masters. If you kill them, no one can stop her. "You killed Ren Yi?" Jiang Gaode looked at the bright red on mu Hanyan''s shoulder, and then looked at her face, which was a bit childish and simple, and looked beautiful and moving. He asked uncertainly. It''s hard to believe that such a young girl in her teens can kill Jiang Renyi, a famous swordsman of the ninth rank. What''s more, she can laugh so easily after the killing. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Who are you?" Like Jiang Renyi, Jiang Gaode and Jiang Xinli also look at mu Hanyan suspiciously. Although both men and women can practice in the holy land, and the idea that men are superior to women is not serious, generally speaking, women are still a little more constrained, and their strength is usually inferior to men. Such young and beautiful girl masters, no matter what their origins, should not be unknown, but they have no impression. "Why do you all like to ask meaningless questions?" Mu Hanyan shakes his head and makes his sword again! She doesn''t want to talk to these people at all. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing that mu Hanyan said to start, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Jiang Gaode and his wife were furious and attacked mu Hanyan from left to right. One of them holds the sword with his left hand, and the other holds the sword with his right hand. As soon as the sword power unfolds, it presents the illusory image of a forest of guns and arrows, and can even hear the golden sound of swords like the ancient battlefield. Mu Hanyan''s expression is slightly a Lin, the vision also becomes more cold and fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Jiang Gaode and Jiang Xinli are slightly inferior to Jiang Renyi in strength, but they are biological brothers, and their best skill is joint sword. This set of magic sword skill is more powerful than Jiang Renyi. It can even compete with the weaker swordsman. Fortunately, although mu Hanyan didn''t have the strength of a great swordsman, he had a long experience in their joint attack skills. The body shape moves, bathes the cold smoke, but already submerges in that piece of spear forest arrow rain. "What''s she doing, trying to die?" Seeing mu Hanyan''s action, Jiang Gaode and his wife were stunned at the same time. They have full confidence in this set of fencing skills. From mu Hanyan''s body method, they could easily see the strength of her nine level swordsman. With her age, strength and beautiful appearance, they had never seen her in their life. However, this is not enough to be the capital to compete with them. They once fought against the enemy, a great swordsman level master. Although they fought alone, none of them was the opponent of the other side, but in the end, the other side still had nothing to do with their combined sword skills. After a fierce fight for half a day, they could only shake hands and make peace. The great swordsman is still like this, not to mention one who is just at the beginning of the Ninth level. "Since you want to die, don''t blame us for not being compassionate." Two people heart is interlinked at the same time sneer for a while, mercilessly unfold the sword potential, toward Mu cold smoke attack volume and go. I have been following Jiang Zhongtian for many years, and I don''t know how many green maidens were beaten to death by him. How can they have any pity for jade. Seeing mu Hanyan''s graceful figure shrouded by the rain of guns and arrows, they even felt inexplicable pleasure in their hearts. But soon they found out they were wrong. Mu Hanyan''s steps move gently, from left to right, from front to back, his figure is like a ghost, sometimes as fast as the wind, sometimes as slow as the mountains. Although the dense sword passed by her quickly, it could not hurt her at all. And her figure, also distance two people more and more close. Jiang Gaode and Jiang Xinli felt extremely uneasy at the same time. "Kill At the same time, they gave up the defense and made a full attack. They threw thousands of swords to attack the cold smoke. This is the sword power of later generations. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. But they have no choice. The sword skill of the spear forest and arrow rain is their biggest reliance. If Mu Hanyan is allowed to break through their sword array, they will surely die. "Kill Bathe in the mouth of cold smoke, also at the same time light drink voice. In the vast night, a piece of silver light sprinkled, like frost and snow, so cold and piercing, and in the thunder and lightning, so fierce. In a flash, the air seemed to condense and become so cold. The bright red flowers burst open, so strange and sad. Three figure wrong body and pass, mu Hanyan stopped, but in an instant, the clothes on the body were completely red with blood. Jiang Gaode and Jiang Xinli, on the other hand, stood still for a long time like death. After a long time, they saw a blood arrow rising from their throat. After all, they left dozens of wounds on mu Hanyan, but mu Hanyan''s sword mercilessly took their lives. "What a cruel sword!" Two people are looking at the light smile on mu Hanyan''s face, and the ruthlessness in their eyes, unwilling to fall to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 The two top swordsmen of the Ninth level sword, who had experienced many battles and even had the strength to fight against the great swordsman, fell like this. Mu Hanyan takes a deep breath. Fortunately, it''s not the first time that she has played with them. Otherwise, she can''t cope with such a combination of sword skills with her strength at this time. Finally, he got rid of Jiang Zhongtian''s three strongest bodyguards. Mu Hanyan was a little relieved. He didn''t want to deal with the injury, so he continued to walk inside. After all, he used to be an important official in Beijing. I''m afraid the hidden power behind Jiang Zhongtian is much bigger than it seems. If you miss this time, it will be difficult to kill him later. We must not miss this opportunity. "Big My Lord The guard stumbled into the yard again. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Zhongtian asked unhappily. "When he died, master Gaode and master Xinli also died." The guard said in horror. "What?" The cup in Jiang Zhongtian''s hand suddenly fell to pieces. He suddenly stood up and said with wide eyes. Jiang Renyi is dead, even Jiang Gaode and Jiang Xinli are dead! After these two people joined hands, they were able to compete with the great swordsman and died. Who on earth came here? "Come on, let''s go." Too late to think, Jiang Zhongtian said decisively. "It''s too late to think about running for life now." Mu Hanyan''s figure finally appeared at the gate of the inner courtyard. Seeing mu Hanyan''s gorgeous face, Jiang Zhongtian was stunned. Over the years, there were many young girls who died in his hands, but none of them could match the girl in front of him. If he had changed his normal life, it would be hard for him to be lustful again. But now, there is no evil idea at all. Because he had already seen the clothes soaked with blood of Mu Hanyan, and had already felt the thick killing. "She''s hurt, kill her, kill her." Seeing that mu Hanyan was injured, Jiang Zhongtian calmed down a little and yelled to several guards gathered around him. "Do it together and kill him." The guard, who had been frightened and panicked for a long time, found that mu Hanyan was injured. He was very brave and took out his sword to rush towards mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan gave a cold smile. Although she was hurt, it was not light, but how could these guards threaten her. Sword up, sword down! Blood, float! Just before the blink of an eye, the guards spattered blood on the spot, and there was no one alive. Thick blood came to my face, but mu Hanyan was not as disgusting as other swordsmen who killed for the first time, and there was no tangle or contradiction, and no pity. Even at her fingertips, there was no slight tremor. At this moment, she is no longer a dandy in Blackstone City, but the master of swordsman who has gone through life and death as well as countless joys and sorrows, and who has already honed her heart to death. This is the real cold smoke. "Don''t kill me. I have no grudge against you. Who asked you to kill me? How much money did he give you? I''ll double it. No, ten times, one hundred times." See mu Hanyan with a body just stained with blood step by step toward himself, Jiang Zhongtian was scared to collapse in the ground, the whole body trembling cry. He was sure that he had never seen the girl with a beautiful smile but extremely cruel. The only possibility was that she was a professional assassin hired by her enemy. He hasn''t lived enough. He has plenty of money. As long as he can live, he won''t care about money at all. Unfortunately, he was wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Mu Hanyan''s indifferent eyes did not change at all. In her previous life, Qinglian''s miserable and withered face reappeared in front of her again. Endless hatred, and sorrow, also poured into my heart. Mu Hanyan''s sword, slowly stabbed out, with the hatred and sadness. "I I have no grudge against you. Why... " Blood gurgling out, pain and cold overwhelming surge, Jiang Zhongtian puzzled looking at the cold smoke, body spasm, eyes gradually become gray. Mu Hanyan coldly looks at Jiang Zhongtian''s body, but he doesn''t take back his sword. Instead, he turns around and goes out to other parts of the house. "Oh, hey, are you finished? It''s a little tough. " Star fantasy thousand machine began to flash again, "but I like it." Mu Hanyan did not speak, but shuttled through the house, killing all the remaining people, leaving none. "In my previous life, I slaughtered him like this." Bathed in blood, mu Hanyan stood at the door with a low voice. "Oh? Don''t worry about killing innocent people by mistake? " The star illusions thousand machine ask. "If only there was an innocent person in this house, it would not have happened in the previous life..." The eyes of Mu Hanyan are cold. The people in this house, who are not Jiang Zhongtian''s people, are used to helping the tyrant, and they even feel happy at last. After mu Hanyan killed all the people in the house, he set a fire and sneaked back to the city to exchange for men''s clothes. After returning to the house, he took medicine for himself and then went to sleep. This night, bathed the cold smoke to sleep specially sweet. In the morning, after washing, mu Hanyan is eating a good breakfast. Xi''er comes in from the door with a shocked face: "young master, young master, something''s wrong." "What department?" Mu Hanyan bit the steamed stuffed bun and asked vaguely. "All the dozens of people in the Jiang family are dead." Xi''er gesticulated and said in surprise, "it''s all over the city early this morning. Now the Lord of the city has sent someone to check the house." "Who is it?" Mu Hanyan looks at a loss, and then lowers his head to eat wonton. "It''s Jiang Zhongtian, the highly respected Master, who returned to Blackstone a few days ago. I don''t know if I met an enemy or a gangster and slaughtered Mr. Jiang''s family. Who is so cruel? " Xi son righteous indignation of say, finish saying still clench fist one face of anger. Extremely cruel and merciless, feel shy about eating the wonton, make complaints about that. "Anyway, the whole city of Blackstone was shocked. Oh, it''s terrible. " Hee''er hummed. On this day, the whole Blackstone city was discussing the massacre and denouncing the cruel murderer. Many people even threatened to find out the murderer and avenge Lord Jiang Zhongtian. After all, Jiang Zhongtian was an important official in the imperial court and had a high reputation. Mu Hanyan is not interested in this, but goes to find someone in Mu Hanfeng''s yard. "Has Hanfeng come back yet?" Along the way, mu Hanyan recalled the star magic thousand tricks he just learned yesterday. As he walked into his brother''s yard, he suddenly looked up and saw Mu Hanfeng''s maid passing by. He grabbed her and asked. When I came back from Longyan mountain range, I wanted to return Hanxiao sword to him. I didn''t know he was not there. Mu Hanyan remembered it when he saw the maid. "No, young master, no!" Cried the maid, pale with fright. She has been worried since she saw mu Hanyan. She prayed in her heart that she didn''t see me, didn''t see me, didn''t see me. Finally, her prayer worked. Mu Hanyan didn''t see her. But just as they passed by, she was caught by mu Hanyan when she was secretly patting her heart. The shock in her heart can be imagined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "What don''t you want?" Mu Hanyan is a little confused. "I don''t deserve the eldest son. I hope the eldest son will let me go." The maid was frightened to tears. "What are you talking about?" Mu cold smoke more at a loss. "I know I was wrong before. I shouldn''t speak ill of the eldest son. Please let me go." The maid was so dejected that she cried. "What''s wrong with you, my brother? Have you come back?" Mu Hanyan was too lazy to talk to her, and repeated his question again. "What, the eldest son asked where the second son was going, not to tear my clothes?" The maid finally came back to her senses and asked in disbelief. "Who said I was going to tear your clothes?" I feel crazy in the cold. "It''s said that the eldest son has grown up now. It''s better to tear the clothes of the eldest daughter Huang Hua than before. Miss Zhao Si is very beautiful. She''s been torn twice by the eldest son." The maid answered cautiously, looking at his face at the same time, for fear that he would tear his clothes together. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan was stunned in the same place, and his face was depressed. As expected, good things didn''t go out. Bad things spread thousands of miles. How could they spread all over so quickly? This reputation was really destroyed. "By the way, it''s said that someone has given the eldest son a nickname, Mu tear clothes." Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t mean to start, the maid boldly said. "Who, who said that?" Mu Hanyan is really angry. If you let her know who started the nickname, she will tear it up and hang it on the gate of the city, regardless of the difference between men and women, and no matter what. "Maidservant I''m afraid all the people in the city know it. " The maid, startled again, said, tugging at her collar. "Forget it. Just tell me where Hanfeng is going." Mu Hanyan put down her hand powerlessly, and the whole city knew it. Could she strip all the people in the city and hang them at the gate of the city. Mu rips her clothes. Well, she has a new nickname after Mu''s big black sheep, Mu''s big dandy. "The second young master said that when he reached the bottleneck of cultivation, he went out to look for opportunities to break through. Once he broke through, he would come back." Originally this matter Mu Hanfeng does not let her tell Hanyan, but in front of Mu tearing clothes, she immediately told the truth. Is it going to break through? In front of my eyes. In fact, my younger brother''s qualifications are very good, but he has to stay in Blackstone city because of her troubles. Naturally, his cultivation resources can''t be compared with those of Mu''s peers in the capital city. However, even so, it doesn''t affect him to become one of the two great talents of Mu''s family in Blackstone City, and it can''t prevent him from being promoted. In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t know what realm her brother''s strength was. In her previous life, it was not until the last days that she knew that her brother''s strength was not much worse than her own. Now, what strength should my brother have? Mu Hanyan was a little curious and gratified. "Well, I see. You go." Mu Hanyan let go and let the maid go. "Thank you, young master. Thank you, young master." The maid didn''t stay for a moment and ran away. Looking at the maid like Amnesty, mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. Well, dandy, the pronoun of sex wolf is himself. It''s really wrong. Even if you have to tear the clothes, you are also tearing the beautiful man. For example, the beautiful man like yelanji, her sexual orientation is very normal, OK. Wait! Ah, bah How does one''s thinking develop into a strange place? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 In front of my eyes, it seems that the beautiful and matchless face of Ye Lan''s appears. Mu Hanyan shakes his head suddenly, expels the shadow of Ye Lan''s and these strange assumptions from his mind, and goes back to the house. When he returned to his room, mu Hanyan practiced his hand decision again, which was derived from the thousand machine formula of star illusion, and cooperated with the cultivation of Tianxin skill. After training for a long time, I gradually entered into a good state. I warned myself that beauty is wrong for people, beauty is wrong for people. You''re a disaster at night. I''d better not look at you in the future. ¡­¡­ As night falls, the hustle and bustle of Blackstone gradually quiets down, but the house of the three elders is decorated with lanterns, a festive atmosphere. There was a big banquet in the hall. On the main table, the three elders were holding an old man''s hand and said with a big laugh: "Quzhi, it''s been nearly ten years since we left Shanyang city. Master Qu''s style is still the same, but he''s getting younger and younger. He''s really an expert." The old man holding hands has a reserved smile on his face. If Mu Hanyan and Mu Nan are present, they will be surprised. It turns out that the three elders who have been thinking about the world for many days are the old magic wands of Qushan. "Elder three, I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Qu Shen cudgel stroked his long beard and said with a cool smile that he was really a popular figure. But in my heart, I have no time to dye my hair well on the way to Blackstone city. My black hair is almost exposed. Can I not be young? "Thanks to master Zun, I was able to foresee the danger and escape. I wanted to express my thanks to master Zun, but I was delayed because of busy business. When I had leisure, I didn''t expect that master Zun had already gone to the West. It''s really a pity." Three elder a face regrets of say. More than ten years ago, he went to the Longyan mountains for sightseeing. When he passed through Shanyang City, he ran into Qu Shanling and his master. At that time, his master had not passed away. He said that he was predestined with the three elders and divined for him that he would be dangerous when he went to the Longyan mountains. As an elder of the Mu family, the general star diviner can''t get into the eyes of the three elders. Because the master of Qu Shanling is not famous, he doesn''t care about him at all. Qu Shanling''s master was not angry either. He left three brocade bags and left with Qu Shanling. What happened later fully proved what he said. The three elders suffered many times in the Longyan mountains, and only by relying on the three brocade bags did they survive again and again. Although he was seriously injured when he escaped from the Longyan mountains, he knew that without the three brocade bags, he would have died long ago. The three elders were shocked by the master and apprentice of qushanling, but they were seriously injured and couldn''t go to thank them personally. After the injury, they took over the Mu family''s various industries in Blackstone city. They couldn''t afford to come. They had to send letters and gifts to show their gratitude. After that, the three elders often wrote to qushanling. They had been friends with each other for many years. This time, knowing that Qu Shanling was coming to Blackstone City, the three elders were overjoyed. Master is so good. No matter how bad his apprentice is, he won''t be so bad. Moreover, he met Qu Shanling once. He only felt that his demeanor was a few points better than his master. Maybe he was better than his master? Such an expert must not miss the chance to curry favor with others. So the three elders began to prepare several days in advance, and the banquet was much more grand than the general family banquet. "Thank you very much for your concern. I''ll be very glad to know that." When Qu Shanling talked about his master, he would put away his habitual stick and look solemn. For the master who raised him by himself, this respect comes from the heart. As they chatted, they waited for the banquet to be served. "Master Qu, there are two things I''d like to ask you for help before the dishes are ready." The Third Elder said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "We have been friends for many years. If there is anything, just say it." Qu Shanling said. "In this case, the descendants of the Mu family in my room are flourishing in the grandson''s generation. There are six children, including five sons and one daughter. I would like to ask Master Qu to help me see who is more promising in the future." The Third Elder said. As soon as Qu Shanling heard this, he understood that although the Mu family in Blackstone city had a great career, the three elders were only one of them, and their family was limited. Mu family is a family of cultivation. Of course, it depends on cultivation, and cultivation is inseparable from all kinds of resources. If the resources are evenly distributed to everyone, sooner or later the family will be consumed, and none of the six can be taken care of well, if we can choose the best, we will have a good chance of cultivating the best successors. Of course, if the best people get most of the resources, others are doomed to fail. This is not only the law of nature, but also the law of the aristocratic family. It is this almost cruel law that enables the major aristocratic families in the holy land to inherit for thousands of years. "Well, tell them to come and show me." Master Qu said cheerfully. It''s a pity that I didn''t know that the three Presbyterians had such a request. Otherwise, I would have contacted those young people first and made a few secret remarks, which would have earned me a lot of money. It''s too late to say anything, and I''m sorry to refuse. "Thank you, master Qu." The three elders were overjoyed and said to a servant, "ask the young master and the young ladies to come here." After a while, several young people came in. They knew that my grandfather was entertaining a distinguished guest today. They heard that he was still a rare expert. They looked nervous and had some inexplicable expectations. "This is master Qu, the elder master I mentioned to you. His star divination skill is superb. I used to rely on master Qu and his master''s advice to escape the disaster. Otherwise, I would have died in Longyan mountains." Three elder introduction way. "Met master Qu, met master Qu..." A few of the younger generation respectfully saluted Qu Shanling. "Thanks to master Qu for saving his family''s life in the past. My younger generation mu huaidong is very grateful and disrespectful." The young man at the head continued. Mu huaidong, the eldest grandson of the three elders, is 18 years old. He has a good cultivation ability, a smart brain, and a good-looking man. Besides, he is the eldest, so he always has some pride. However, when I stood in front of qushanling, I was proud, but not arrogant, and even more elegant. I was proud but not arrogant. "No, no, I don''t need to talk about the past." Qu Shanling saw Qu donghuai and thought to himself: if there is no accident, he should inherit the family property of the three elders. Of course, any accident in the world can happen. For now, the biggest accident is yourself. I don''t know if the boy knows his interest. If he knows his interest, he can help him. If he doesn''t know his interest, he will be defeated. Therefore, Qu Shanling, an old man, has never been a good man. "You should know what the three elders want you to live for. I won some fame with the skill of star divination. Today, I''m going to divine for you." Qu Shan Ling Qing coughed and said. When talking, eyes are looking at mu huaidong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Hearing this, the three elders were slightly stunned. He didn''t tell mu huaidong and others the details in advance. He was afraid that they would have any thoughts, but he let Qu Lingshan speak out first. Where did he know that Qu Shanling took the initiative to ask them to move their minds? If you don''t even think about it, he''s going to make a profit. The young people were also stunned. Others were surprised, worried, or excited. Mu huaidong was the only one who kept silent, but his eyes met Qu Shanling and blinked quietly. Hey, I''m sure I read it right. This guy is very good. It seems that he has a lot of benefits. Qu Shanling was very happy. Although the three elders also caught him by surprise, the benefits that should be gained could not be escaped. "You don''t have to be nervous. Although the star divination technique is used to spy on the secrets of heaven, the moon is full and the secrets of heaven are changeable. Your destiny is in your own hands after all." Qu Shanling was in a good mood and said kindly. Well, it''s very tall, and it''s also very powerful. "Yes, we know." Several young people relaxed a little and nodded. "Well, start with the youngest." Qu Shanling finished and put out his hand. The girl, who was about the same size as Mu Nan, but only three months old, came forward and let Qu Shanling hold her hand. There are not many astrologers in the holy land. Each astrologer has his own inheritance and has different factions. One of them is the broken bones of the stars. It''s also a common star divination technique. So the girl had seen it and knew how to do it. Qu Shanling held the girl''s hand, and her finger moved slightly. The girl looked at him with a little doubt. She only thought that it was the means of the star phase bone breaking technique. She didn''t think much and didn''t have any unnecessary reaction. Qu Shanling was secretly disappointed. He was particular about his finger movement just now. It was a small trick that some merchants didn''t want outsiders to know when they were trading. He did it to remind the girl. After all, he is a rare commodity waiting to be sold at a high price. It''s impossible for him to put all his treasure on mu huaidong. As long as the price is high, he will help anyone. It''s a pity that the girl didn''t seem to understand it at all, or didn''t have much thought at all, and didn''t respond. "It''s the fire of the room, the glory of the heaven, good destiny, good destiny. If you are born as a man, you will be well-known. Even if you are a daughter, you will be able to rely on your wife and son for your husband''s wealth. " Covering up his disappointment, Qu Shanling pretended to be surprised and said. "Thank you, master Qu, thank you." The girl was obviously not ambitious, so she wanted to marry a good family. When she heard that her husband depended on his wife and son sun Fugui, she was very happy. "What''s wrong with that?" Although the elder was a bit paranoid, he was still kind to his grandson. He was very happy to hear this, and then asked. "I''m afraid there are some disasters in my forties. Remember to keep a good family and don''t run around." The magic wand talks nonsense. The girl looks like she''s only 15 or 16 years old. When she''s 40 years old, it will be 24 or 25 years later. At that time, her 20-year contract for selling her body will have expired and no one will be in Blackstone. What''s the matter with any nonsense? It''s worthy of being a senior old prodigy. At this time, I still remember the contract of selling myself for 20 years. This technique of wiping my ass is perfect. Happy National Day. Have a good time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "It''s my turn. It''s my turn." Another chubby teenager excitedly came forward and held out his hand. Qu Shanling held his hand in the old way and gave a hint. Unfortunately, the boy was so curious about astrology that he didn''t notice his little action and didn''t respond. "Well, it''s also a good fortune to have a safe life. At the age of 38, there may be some small calamities, so it is not suitable to travel westward. " Qu Shanling had no interest in him, he said casually. "What''s the meaning of" Ming GUI Bi Shui Xing " The young man felt that master Qu''s divination was too fast this time, and his curiosity was not satisfied. He asked excitedly. "Don''t be rude. It''s a secret. Can it be leaked easily?" Three elder drinks to scold a way. Qu Shanling is not interested in talking nonsense with him. It''s clear that he has let the cat out of the bag and moved his fingers several times. The fat boy just can''t understand. It''s really disappointing. Next, several teenagers came forward in turn. Unfortunately, none of them could understand Qu Shanling''s hint. Although Qu Shanling was disappointed, he didn''t despair. Although his idea of waiting for a price didn''t come true, isn''t there mu huaidong left? Now he doesn''t know the reaction of others, so he can blackmail him. Finally, it''s mu huaidong''s turn. Sure enough, just like Qu Shanling thought, he just moved his finger, mu huaidong immediately had a response, sure enough, he was a sensible child. Three thousand Liang, too little! Qu Shanling bent his index finger and swayed a few times. Mu huaidong fingers a hook, and added a code. Five thousand taels? Can''t you see that this kid is worth something? However, compared with the family background of the three elders, five thousand Liang should be nothing. Qu Shanling waved his fingers again. Eight thousand taels! Looking at mu huaidong''s appearance, he seems to be hesitant, but he should not reach the bottom line. Qushanling continues to charge exorbitant prices. Ten thousand taels! It should be almost. Although he is the eldest grandson, he has not inherited his family property after all. Ten thousand Liang should be the limit. Qushanling is ready to close as soon as it''s ready. "It''s a good idea, good idea..." Qu Shanling shakes his head and says with emotion, as if Mu huaidong''s fate is very good. In fact, the 10000 Liang is very good. Mu huaidong''s face brightened and his ears pricked up. As soon as he said this, his status in grandfather''s mind soared, and no brothers or sisters could compete with him any more. "Well, where''s old six?" Three long suddenly doubt of say. He only found out now that Mu Nan didn''t come. "It''s a shame for those who are willing to degenerate to come here. I didn''t ask him to come here." Mu huaidong said. In his opinion, he is the eldest grandson, and he has good aptitude. If his grandfather is willing to give priority to the cultivation resources of this room, his cultivation may not be under Mufeng. But it happened that my grandfather was the most partial to Mu Nan. He thought about him when he had anything good, so that his cultivation didn''t make much progress, and he fell behind Mu Feng. He didn''t say that he was resentful to his grandfather, and he was even more jealous and resentful to Mu Nan. Over the past few years, he has been secretly running his own power, but he doesn''t want to give up the power of the house. Many porters have been bought by him, so he knows that Mu Nan''s getting too close to Mu Hanyan has caused his grandfather''s dissatisfaction, and even his disappointment. So today this kind of important occasion, he also follows grandfather''s mind, didn''t let the servant inform Mu nan to come over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "Grandfather, you call me." Just at this time, Mu Nan himself came over. In fact, he had been waiting in his yard for his grandfather to send someone to summon him. Seeing that no one had come, he came by himself. "What are you doing here? You don''t want to be enterprising, you don''t want to go on the right path, and you go along with those dandies who are greedy for beauty and bad reputation. You''ve disgraced us all." Without waiting for the three elders to speak, mu huaidong yelled. "That''s to say, he doesn''t want to be shameful. We need to be shameful. Since you want to work in collusion with him, don''t say you are our brother in the future." Other several elder brothers and sisters also scornfully scold a way. "Alas." Three elder secretly sighed a tone. He secretly hated Mu Nan for his failure, but he was still his grandson after all and didn''t want to embarrass him too much. However, seeing that he was so unpopular, even his brothers and sisters didn''t want to accept him any more, but they didn''t say much. It''s OK to be eccentric, but it can''t be too obvious. Let other grandchildren feel cold. "It''s good to let him see what people think of him with his own eyes. Maybe he will go astray and go right from now on." The three elders thought so. All the people glared at Mu Nan and didn''t notice that Qu Shanling was surprised, and then he was very happy. "Master Qu, you don''t have to worry about him. He''s just the worst junior in our Mu family. If you don''t do it, you have to work in collusion with some shameless people. His whole life is doomed to be ruined. Don''t waste your spirit on him. " After scolding Mu Nan, mu huaidong turns to Qu Shanling. Just wait for that sentence, as long as Qu Shanling breaks his fate, he will immediately rise in status, become the most dazzling rising star of Sanfang, and the clouds will rise in the near future. Unfortunately, the development of things completely exceeded his expectations. Qu Shanling finally recovered from his astonishment. As if he hadn''t heard him, he rushed forward and held Mu Nan''s hand tightly. "Good bone appearance, good fate. In an Ming''s ghost well, I was called a hero. Kang Du was born in the autumn moon. A hundred years of high-ranking officials were born in the autumn. The wood on the wall of the room was prosperous. Self improvement was success. Good life, good life... " Qu Shanling shakes Mu Nan''s hand, tut tut has a sound of emotion. The three elders were stunned, mu huaidong was stunned, and even Mu Nan himself was stunned. Of course, Mu Nan also recognized Qu Shanling. He didn''t expect that he would be the master of the world that his grandfather said. He was a little surprised. Then he held hands and shook his head. It was also a little confused. However, seeing the old God stick blinking at him quietly and noticing the black air on mu huaidong''s face, he still vaguely understood what was going on. Obviously, the old man spared no effort to help himself, not only because of the 20-year contract, but also to please mu Hanyan. It''s hard to imagine how powerful brother Hanyan''s star divination skill is to make the old God stick so impressed. Mu Nan sighed secretly, but she didn''t know that mu Hanyan would fart. What she knew was the magic wand skill. Even the old magic wand was blinded by her. Fortunately, let Mu Nan happy thing, this old God stick still remember his previous advice, although almost boast him to heaven, but did not reveal two people already know things. Next to him, mu huaidong turned his eyes in anger. Originally, everything was under control. Originally, Qu Shanling''s words should have been given to him, but he didn''t know that Zhulan was in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Master Qu, didn''t you just say that my destiny is good?" Mu huaidong couldn''t swallow this tone and questioned Qushan Lingdao. "Your fortune is good, but his fortune is better. You are the destiny of ordinary people''s wealth, but he is entrusted by the stars in the sky. The emperor who becomes rich is the best in the world, and the loser is the worst in the world. Good, good, I''ve studied astrology for nearly a hundred years. There are no 10000 or 8000 people who have been divining life and death by my hand and bone. This is the first time I''ve seen such a good fate. It''s really good. This life should only be in the sky, how many can there be in the world I''ll get back to you... " The old God stick pulled Mu Nan''s hand to shake and shake, and his mouth foam was about to fly to his face. ¡­¡­ Mu huaidong is certainly a face of black gas, Mu south is also a black line. It''s not easy for the cattle of the magic stick family to be forced and tired and often fly in the sky. He had heard mu Hanyan say that the old man''s white hair was dyed and wrinkled, and his real age was only in his forties. Now he''s been studying astrology for nearly a hundred years. There are not ten thousand of them, and there are eight thousand of them. Three elder''s facial expression is a little strange, he originally already thoroughly disappointed to Mu Nan, who knows Qu Shan Ling to him but so value, this, pour don''t know how to deal with. "Master Qu, come to the table first. Let''s eat and talk." At this time, the servants began to serve one after another. The three elders said to Qu Shanling. The three elders took the throne, and master Qu took the guest seat. Although mu huaidong was asserted by him that his fate could not compare with Mu Nan, he was also the eldest grandson. His status would not change until the successor of this room was determined, so he was also accompanied by other brothers and sisters at another table. Mu Nan''s father and mu huaidong''s father are helping to take care of the family''s property. They are in other places, so they are replaced by these younger generation. "Your name is mu Nan, right? Come here, too." Qu Shanling is trying to please Mu Nan. Although mu Hanyan has promised to help him, his promise is empty after all. It''s not a bad thing for many people to help him. "Mu Nan is still young, and he''s only the sixth in the family. How can he be qualified to sit at the same table with senior Qu?" Mu huaidong had a grudge against Mu Nan, then he put on the airs of his eldest son and grandson. "When you are young, you will grow up. It doesn''t matter if you are a little bit younger. He is entrusted by the stars. His fate is so good that even I envy him. This son will make great achievements in the future. I also want to get close to him when he is not mature, so that I can get some luck. We astrologers can''t help but punish him. If we can get some luck on him, we can also help me solve some of the luck in the future. " Qu Shanling asked Mu nan to come here just to please him, but when he saw that mu huaidong was worried about something, he was not happy, so his words were more straightforward, and he didn''t take him seriously at all. "Well, great achievements? You don''t know what he has to do to say that. If you know, I''m afraid you don''t even want to look at him one more time. I''m afraid it''s bad luck. " Mu huaidong really can''t help it, said sarcastically. If he hadn''t made a secret deal with Qu Shanling before, he might have believed him. But just now, they had some small actions in private. He already knew what virtue the old God stick was and how could he believe the lies entrusted by his fortune. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Strange to say, Mu Nan came the latest, should have no contact with him, how can he work so hard to help him talk? Mu huaidong is a little confused. In front of his grandfather''s face, he can''t ask clearly. He can only press the question in his heart. "Huaidong, no nonsense!" Three elder drinks to scold a way. Although Mu Nan and mu Hanyan "go together with each other" is not agreeable to him, but the ugly family can not be publicized. How can this matter be easily exported? What''s more, after listening to Qu Shanling''s words, his attitude towards Mu Nan has also undergone some subtle changes. "Oh? What did he do? " Qu Shanling was a little curious and asked. The way of magic wand is not only to be resourceful, but also to be knowledgeable. You can''t miss any gossip. Therefore, gossip is a normal thing. "He didn''t know how to love himself. He went along with a famous dandy and tore a woman''s clothes in the hall. Master Qu, what do you think such a person who doesn''t love himself and has no sense of shame can do in the future?" Mu huaidong asked sarcastically. "Dong." Qu God stick secretly swallowed saliva: really is a talent! His star divination skill is not good, but Xianggu still has some experience. Just now he took Mu Nan''s hand and used a little thought to judge that he should be just 15 years old. Such a little boy can bully men and women, and even tear other people''s clothes in the hall. How can he grow up The only pity is that I didn''t see such a good thing? "The so-called extraordinary person who does extraordinary things is entrusted by the astrology, and there must be something extraordinary. In your opinion, it''s absurd and shameless. In my opinion, it''s Bohemian and heroic, bold and daring. Otherwise, if you succeed, the emperor will be rich and powerful. If you fail, you will be famous in troubled times. The person who can achieve such a great event should not be an ordinary person. Good luck, it''s a good fortune indeed After swallowing saliva, the old prodigy wagged his head and tail again. ¡­¡­ Three elder and mu huaidong, as well as accompany several other family elders are dumbfounded. "Er..." Mu Nan slipped off the table and walked towards the door with his head down. "Mr. mu, are you ok?" Qu Shanling asked suspiciously. "It''s OK. I''ll throw up." Mu Nan looks miserable. Although I know you are praising me and putting gold on my face, can you stop being so disgusting? "By the way, who is the dandy you just mentioned?" Qu Shanling asked curiously. "Who else can it be? It''s mu Hanyan, the master of our Mu family and the eldest son of the master of Blackstone city. He was arrogant, extravagant and ignorant since he was a child. He was ridiculed as the black sheep of Mu family. After some lessons, he was cut off and no longer black sheep. He was more reckless in making trouble. He was called the black sheep of Mu family. If he was a little older, he would be better off He learned how to be greedy for beauty. He tore the clothes of a good woman in the hall and got the nickname of Mu tearing clothes. With this kind of person, Mu Nan was so convinced that he would do whatever he wanted to do all the time, and do some dirty things that he didn''t want to do... " Mu huaidong''s incessant dramas count mu Hanyan''s various evils. "What do you mean by cold smoke?" Qu Shanling said with a shocked face. Now of course, he knows that nanmu is munan. He thinks that nanhanyan, the son of Nangong, is naturally muhanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "Yes, master Qu knows him?" Three elder see Qu Shan Ling a face shocked appearance, doubt of ask a way. "No, No. But it''s a good name. Just listen to the name, you can see that this person must be intelligent, ambitious, broad-minded, unparalleled in the country. In the future, he will be famous and achieve great achievements, not only in Anyun, but also in the holy land. Good name, good name. If Mu Nan is entrusted by the star luck, this person is heaven star The old knave has been in the river and lake for many years. Of course, he knows that there are some things he can''t say, but he doesn''t grudge his praise for mu Hanyan. Three elder and mu huaidong etc. are dull again, Mu Nan who just came back is also dull: is this really mu Hanyan? How does it sound like someone else? "Master Qu, he tore other people''s clothes." Mu huaidong doesn''t know what to say, so he can only choose the key point. "Well done, well done. It''s Bohemian. It''s not human spirit. I just said that those who can achieve great things are not comparable to ordinary people. It''s normal to do things that ordinary people can''t do. I just thought it strange that the destiny entrusted by Mu Nan''s star luck should not have this kind of spirit. Now I know that it''s someone else. " The old prodigy slapped his thigh fiercely and continued to say, "this man may seem too absurd at this time, but he will fly into the sky and shock all over the world in the future." The last two sentences are not the nonsense of the old God stick. They are the real thoughts in his heart. Qu Shanling, the old God stick, firmly believes that mu Hanyan will shine one day and shock the world. Mu huaidong is about to faint. It seems that if I want to be promising, I have to tear other people''s clothes and be rude in public. Should I also find a chance to tear other people''s clothes? What''s this bullshit? But everyone seemed to be fooled and dizzy. They all felt that there was a little truth. Mu Nan didn''t say a word, turned around and walked back. "Where are you going?" Qu Shanling asked. "Keep vomiting. I just had two more drinks. I can''t stand it. " Mu Nan replied. It''s disgusting. Even if you want to flatter, you don''t have to be so shameless. He has heard all about Xianggu and Xiangmian. It''s the first time that Xianggu and Xiangmian have heard of each other. In this way, Tianxing will come down to earth. We don''t have to do anything. Just give birth to a son and have a good name. Anyway, Mu Nan was disgusted by the shamelessness of the old God stick. Did the boy have a drink just now? There was some doubt. "By the way, elder three, you just said there was one more thing." Qu Shanling himself felt that he had blown too much, so he changed the topic. "Well, there''s another thing about my fourth brother." Speaking of this, the three elders put aside their thoughts and became dignified. "What happened to the fourth uncle?" Mu Nan just came back, heard him talking about old four, asked in doubt. The three elders have four sons. Mu Nan''s father is the third. The fourth elder is the youngest. His name is mu Ziqing, only seven years older than Mu Nan. Although he has a higher seniority, he is not very old after all. Mu Ziqing usually has no elder airs, and his character is very straightforward, so he has always been very popular with these younger generations. "Your fourth uncle went to Shanyang city a few days ago to buy some herbs that were lacking in the warehouse. He should have come back a few days ago, but there was no news. I specially sent out Xinying, and he didn''t come back. I''m afraid he might have an accident." The Third Elder said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "So it is. Master Qu, please help me with the divination." Mu Nan is very close to this fourth uncle. Many of his business skills are learned from him, which can be regarded as an enlightenment teacher. As soon as he heard that he might have an accident, he was worried and urged Qushan Lingdao. "Mu Nan, do you think it''s so easy to ask Master Qu to do something? It''s all up to your grandfather, but it''s not up to you. " Mu huaidong found the opportunity again, rebuke a way of fierce voice and color. The three elders also frowned. Although Qu Shanling and he are old friends for many years, they are now drinking at the same table. But after all, they have different identities. Is it so easy to ask this famous star diviner to do it? "Master Qu, don''t be angry. This child has been spoiled by me since he was a child. He doesn''t know how important he is. I know that the art of divination consumes God''s strength, and it also needs to pry into the secrets of heaven to attract the curse of heaven, so you can tell me how much silver you need. " Three elder apologetically say. "No harm, no harm. The sixth young master is entrusted by the star luck. I can''t wait for him to speak? Don''t you look down on me when it comes to money? Even if I don''t look at your face, I can''t accept any money. " Qu Shan Ling said with a smile. Hearing the words entrusted by Xingyun, mu huaidong was depressed. After listening to the words behind, he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. The left sentence looks at the sixth childe''s face, and the right sentence looks at the sixth childe''s face. How many benefits did he give you? How hard did he say good things for him? Eh, no, although Mu Nan is very favored by his grandfather, he is still very strict with his allowance. He should not have much money. How can he bid higher than himself? Did you misunderstand Qu Shanling. Looking at Qu Shan Ling''s calm and calm face, full of the smile of the expert, mu huaidong doubts his previous judgment. "Thank you very much, master qu. please help me with my fourth uncle''s divination." Mu Nan said to Qu Shanling eagerly. If you want to say that the old man''s magic wand belongs to the magic wand, you also have some real skills, otherwise mu Hanyan would not sign a 20-year contract with him. He can see now that mu Hanyan is very picky in his eyes. If he can''t get into his eyes, he won''t waste much time on you. There is only one exception, that is, the case of Xiangyuan Tianbo and Miss Zhao Si. "The art of divination can''t be used at will. First, you have to bathe, change clothes, burn incense and pray. For such a big event, you have to fast for several days. Can you believe me if I do some divination on the wine table? " Qu Shanling said. Yes, of course. Mu Nan said in his heart that he remembered mu Hanyan''s time in the Longyan mountains, but he had no trouble. He didn''t need anything to bathe, change clothes, burn incense and pray. He fasted for several days, and the cauliflower was cold. However, seeing Qu Shanling''s attitude towards mu Hanyan, I''m afraid that their star divination skills are not on the same level at all, so mu Nan just said a few words in his heart and didn''t say it. "Then ask Master Qu to make a good divination for Ziqing if he doesn''t spend a few days in my mujiapan." The Third Elder said. "No, I''ve officially joined nanmu auction house. You can come to me in a few days." Qu Shanling said. "Nanmu auction house?" Three elders have some doubts. He has been busy arranging for qushanling to receive the wind and wash the dust all day. He has never heard of what happened in the city yesterday. "You''re talking about the nanmu auction house that signed the contract with Longyan college? By the way, I also heard that there was a master Xingbu who was also the forefather of the master Jianbao who also joined the nanmu studio. It turned out to be master Qu you. " Mu huaidong is to hear a little wind, surprised to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Although the news that Longyan college signed the contract of heaven and earth with nanmu auction house and that qushanling also signed the contract of selling himself for 20 years was released at the same time, Longyan college is so famous that qushanling''s name can easily be ignored. "Yes, I am." Qu Shanling was not angry, even a little complacent. Although neglected, it''s always remembered. It''s a great honor to mention it with Longyan college at the same time. "Huaidong, what''s the origin of nanmupai store? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Three elder doubts of ask a way. "It''s said that it''s just a small chamber of commerce which has not been established for a long time, but it has some strength. That''s why Longyan University treats them differently. It''s said that the person who signed the contract with them this time is amazing. He is a tutor of Shenglong, and also the head of the magic dragon branch of Longyan college. " Mu huaidong is excited, and is fascinated said. Tutor Shenglong, the head of the magic dragon branch, either one of these two identities attracts people''s attention. If you stamp your feet in the capital, you have to shake three times. As mu huaidong, it''s a great honor to say a few words at the same time. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance. The other kids of Mu family are also fascinated with small stars in their eyes. As for that, isn''t he a slovenly old eater? If you see his holy Dragon Robe, you won''t even be able to eat. Mu Nan thought with disdain. He suddenly found that his life experience had become wonderful and his vision had changed completely since he had been with mu Hanyan. In the past, although he had ambition in business, he also knew that ambition belonged to ambition. It was unrealistic to realize it. He felt that as long as nanmu auction house could have a foothold in Blackstone City, he would be satisfied. But now, he felt that a small Blackstone city could not satisfy his appetite. At least, nanmu auction house should be the largest Chamber of Commerce in Nanxi County Let''s hear about the contract of heaven and earth in Qingqiu. Mu Nan''s eyes, suddenly become bright, in fact, such a change in mentality, is mu Hanyan brought him the biggest change. "I see. In a few days, we''ll visit master Qu and the owner of Nanmu chamber of Commerce. It''s extraordinary that he can make a contract with Longyan college. We must not neglect him." Three elder solemnly say. Qu Shanling almost laughed: look, look, you also think this person is absolutely unusual. What I said before is right! It''s a pity that this extraordinary man is right in front of you, but you say that he is willing to degenerate and shameless. I have the foresight to see that he is not simple for a long time. Otherwise, I would not have the cheek to ask for 50% of the members of Nanmu auction house. If there is no such thing, it is estimated that it will not happen later, and it will not be possible to get to know mu Hanyan, who is a star wizard, and it will not be possible to resolve the catastrophe of life and death. Shensuan, I''m not an ordinary astrologer. It''s just a generation of Shensuan! Ha ha Ha ha ha ha. The old prodigy praised himself shamelessly, with a smile on his face. However, I don''t know what kind of expression the three elders will have when they know that the owner of Nanmu chamber of Commerce, who he must not neglect, is the sixth grandson who feels self indulgent and shameless? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Mu Hanyan certainly didn''t know what happened in the courtyard of the three elders. She practiced well in the room and practiced all night. The next day. When you bathe in the cold smoke and concentrate on the inner vision, you can see that the Tianxin energy in the heart pulse is much stronger than that of the past one month''s cultivation. Mu Hanyan is very excited. The combination of the star fantasy thousand machine formula and Tianxin skill has such a wonderful effect. Even if she can''t find a decent talent for a while, she doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s time to continue to look for those behind Qushan spiritualism today. Mu Hanyan didn''t delay. After washing, he went out of the yard. Just outside the door, I met Mu Ruian. My father was as cold and stern as before, and he only nodded slightly when he saw mu Hanyan, but in his eyes, there was the warmth that only mu Hanyan could understand. "My father." Mu Hanyan is also like before, perfunctory salute. If people see that the way they get along with each other has changed too much, it will inevitably make people confused and cause trouble. So in front of people, mu Hanyan tries to get along with Mu Ruian as much as possible. "Well." Murui an nodded. "Father, what can I do for you?" Mu Hanyan noticed that there seemed to be worry between his father''s eyebrows and asked in a low voice. "Ziqing is out looking for herbs, but he hasn''t come back today. I''m a little worried." Mu Rui An looked around nobody, then whispered to Mu Hanyan. "Seven uncle strength is good, conduct oneself is also very good, should not have what matter, father need not worry too much." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. "That''s what I said, but calculate the time. He should have come back three days ago. It''s said that the three elders sent out the letter eagle, and there''s no news. I''m worried that something might happen to him." Murui an said in a deep voice. "Three elders..." Think of that to oneself full stomach prejudice of three elder, mu Hanyan subconscious wry smile for a while. "I know that the three elders look down on you and don''t have a good look at you, but we did it on purpose. Don''t worry too much. After all, he is an elder. You really have to blame me for being my father. If it''s not that I''m weak and can''t protect you, why should I do such a bad thing and let you suffer so many grievances? " Mu Rui An sighed and said apologetically. In fact, the reason why mu Hanyan''s reputation is so bad is that he intentionally connives and even adds fuel to the flames. No wonder others misunderstand him, especially the elders who value his family''s reputation more than anything else. "I don''t blame him. He''s actually good for me." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "It''s right for you to think like this. We must remember that they are always our relatives and family. As long as they don''t go too far, they should stay on the front line." Murui an told the way. He didn''t need to say that before, but now he knows that Hanyan is no longer the same as before. Even he is surprised by the rapid progress of her strength. He can''t predict what kind of achievements she will have in the future. If she hates the three elders, it''s not good for the Mu family. "Han Yan, please don''t worry." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. Mu Rui An nodded happily and left. Looking at the background of his father''s departure, mu Hanyan has some feelings in his heart. Although several elders regarded their father as a strong enemy, secretly intrigued and wanted to drag him down as the head of the family, his father never regarded them as enemies, but still regarded them as relatives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Such a mind, such a spirit, let her admire, more proud. Father, if not for himself, will surely be a man of the moment and the focus of attention. But because I''m curled up in this little Blackstone Mu Hanyan clenched his fist. One day, he will be proud of his father! I went to the kitchen to find something to eat, and mu Hanyan left Mu Fu. Haven''t gone out, see Mu south a slip of smoke trot to chase to come over. "Brother Hanyan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can I get up now?" Mu Nan said breathlessly. "You dare to wait for me, not afraid of your grandfather''s anger?" Mu Hanyan looked around and didn''t see the big black face of the three elders. "I''m not afraid. My grandfather won''t care about me in the future." Mu Nan said with a happy face. "What do you mean?" Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Nan strangely. If you don''t pay attention to it, doesn''t it mean that you give up completely? What''s he happy about? "Yesterday, my grandfather hosted a banquet for an expert. You know who that expert is. No, it turned out to be a magic wand. Oh, no, it''s master qu." Mu Nan said with a grin, half aware of the wrong, quickly changed his tongue, but also carefully looked around, did not see anyone hear just put down his heart. "My grandfather asked him to do fortune telling for our brother yesterday. I went late. I heard that at the beginning, he was optimistic about brother huaidong, but when he saw me later, he turned his face. It''s faster than turning a Book..." Mu Nan walked out of the gate and talked about what happened at the dinner party yesterday. When it comes to extraordinary people doing extraordinary things, when it comes to the birth of their own astrology, the stars in the sky come down to earth, laughing and retching from time to time. Mu Hanyan is also shocked. The old God stick is really shameless. Even if you want to please yourself, you don''t have to be so shameless. Just listen to the name of Tianxing coming down to earth. In other people''s eyes, his shameless and dirty behavior has become a very dissolute person and a very polite girl. Ah, I Pooh, Pooh, I can''t help retching twice. "Until the end of the dinner, master Qu kept saying good things about me. He turned huaidong''s face white with anger. His grandfather sighed for a while and seemed to have figured it out. When he left, he took special care of me and said that he would not take care of my affairs in the future, but he wanted me to be self-conscious and leave some room for myself. Don''t do things too well. What''s more, my grandfather also gave me a chance to advise you, that is, to advise you not to cherish the golden clothes, to advise you to cherish your youth and so on. In a word, you should learn well. " Mu Nan continued. "Well, I know. I''ll thank elder three later." Mu Hanyan said. Knowing that the three elders'' attitude towards Mu Nan has changed, mu Hanyan''s mind is much more relaxed. Otherwise Mu Nan has been so wronged, she saw in the heart is not good. "By the way, brother Hanyan, my grandfather also asked the old God stick to help my fourth uncle to do fortune telling. I''m afraid that something might happen to him, and I don''t know if he has this ability. If not, would you please do it?" Mu Nan looks forward to Mu Hanyan. He believed more in Mu Hanyan than the old God stick who was full of boasting and blowing cattle to the sky. "Don''t look down on him too much. In fact, he has some abilities." Mu Hanyan said vaguely. How can she know star divination? Just now when Mu Ruian talked about Mu Ziqing, she kept remembering whether there was any accident in Mu Ziqing''s previous life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 It''s a pity that she didn''t have any feelings for Mu''s family before, and she had to eat and die all day. For a while, she really couldn''t remember. Let her help, it is not a black eye, it has to fall on Qu Shanling. It turned out that he had great admiration for Qu Shanling''s eye power. Seeing his hand, he did not dare to despise it. The old man''s magic wand is a bit of a magic wand, and he still has some real skills. In the past, it was only because he couldn''t find out the secret of the thousand tricks of the star magic that the star divination was difficult to improve. Now with his own help, he might be able to become a generation of magic calculation. In the past, mu Hanyan didn''t believe in astrology, but with the experience of rebirth, he felt too many incredible things from that astrolabe, and mu Hanyan didn''t deny it completely as before. There are too many things that people can''t understand in this matter. We must not be too stubborn and obsessed. "Well, let him have a try first, otherwise." Mu Nan said, thought of what, and suddenly said to Mu Hanyan, "by the way, brother Hanyan, I want to change the name of the auction house." "Oh, good." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "You haven''t heard what I want to change, just say it." Mu South complains to say. "I know if you don''t say it." Mu Hanyan smiles mysteriously. "Tell me about it." Mu Nan said unconvinced. However, I suddenly think of Mu Hanyan''s identity as a star diviner. I can''t help but feel depressed. I know that you are a star diviner. I know that you count heaven and earth, but I can''t bully people too much. I''m not interested in telling you anything after you are like this. Anyway, you know everything. "Isn''t it changing into nanmu chamber of Commerce? That''s good. " Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Nan''s face, which is a little funny. Of course, she guessed that Mu Nan thought she was a star diviner, and guessed the name he wanted to change. But in fact, where can I guess from mu Hanyan? It''s not because of previous life. But looking at Mu Nan Yan''s appearance, Mu Han Yan is a little happy. It has to be said that star diviner is actually quite suitable for Miss mu, which greatly satisfies her evil taste of bullying men and women. "Ha ha, you''re wrong this time. It''s not nanmu chamber of Commerce, but Nanyan chamber of Commerce." The depression on Mu Nan''s face was swept away, and he laughed with pride. "South tobacco chamber of Commerce, how did you involve me?" Mu cold smoke a Leng, then surprised of ask a way. The track of history seems to have deviated once again. In addition to surprise, but also moved, mu Hanyan has been vaguely guessed why Mu Nan did so. "I''ve thought about it. Now nanmu auction house has signed a contract with Longyan college, and senior Qu is in charge. It''s too stingy not to change his name. It doesn''t match other people''s Longyan college. No matter Longyan college or senior Qu, it''s actually because of brother Hanyan that they take a fancy to our nanmupai store. You have the greatest credit. You will take half of it and I will take half of it when you change your name to chamber of Commerce. " Munan explained. "No, nanmu auction house is your hard work. I can''t take advantage of you." Mu Hanyan resolutely opposed. If it wasn''t for her rebirth that changed some things, Mu Nan would have got dragon blood stone earlier, and nanmu auction house would also be famous, and then grow into one of the most powerful chambers of Commerce in Anyun country. Now, although she saved a game and helped nanmu auction house move forward to its original track, she was not willing to take credit, let alone share the interests that originally belonged to nanmu. "How can we take advantage of that? That''s your credit. " Mu Nan says anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Mu Hanyan was really hard to explain this problem, and he was silent for a moment. "Brother Hanyan, I''ve thought about it. I like the business of merchants since I was a child. I used to daydream that I could set up the most powerful and powerful chamber of Commerce in the whole holy land. Later, I grew up and knew that this dream could not come true. Misappropriating clan property to set up nanmu auction house, my wish is just based on Blackstone city. It''s luck to make a name in Anyun country. But this time with you, I found that my ideas have changed, the previous dream has come back. Blackstone city is too small, even Anyun country is not big. Maybe one day, I will find that Shenglong college is just like this. I want my chamber of Commerce to become the most powerful chamber of Commerce in Anyun, and even the most powerful chamber of Commerce in the mainland. But I know that my ability is limited, and I can''t do it at all. Unless you are willing to join us, and have your star divination skills, and your strength, whether I succeed or fail, I can go further and further towards my dream, and even if I fail, I will have no regrets. " Mu Nan''s face is sincere, with a beautiful vision, and his eyes flash with the fire, he says to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Nan in surprise. It turns out that this is his real ambition. No wonder he was successful in his previous life, but every time I see him, I always find the loss in his eyes. Mu Hanyan thought it was the confusion that the winner lost his goal, but now he knows it''s not. The higher you stand, the higher you see, and the more you find yourself powerless. Mu Nan, that''s it. At this moment, mu Hanyan saw Mu Nan''s heart and saw an ambitious Mu Nan. In fact, this kind of ambition is the same as the strong heart of the cultivator, only in different fields. She and Mu Nan are actually a kind of people. "Well, I''ll do my best to help you." Mu Hanyan made up his mind. If you want to become the most powerful chamber of Commerce in the whole mainland, you need the support of the top strong. Even the Mu family in the capital may not have such strength. This, for her, is also a kind of pressure, a kind of motivation, to help Mu Nan, that is to help herself. "OK, OK, thank you, brother Hanyan. In the future, the Nanyan chamber of Commerce will be ours. We will make it the most powerful chamber of Commerce in the mainland." Mu Nan is very pleased, holding mu Hanyan''s hand and saying excitedly. "Wait, there''s one more thing I want to discuss with you." Mu Hanyan said. "It doesn''t matter whether we call Yannan chamber of Commerce or not. I don''t care about that." Mu Nan said. "No, just call it Nanyan chamber of Commerce. I only account for 30% of the total. The rest belongs to you." Mu Hanyan is not willing to buy Mu Nan after all, but he knows that if he doesn''t occupy it at all, Mu Nan won''t be at ease, so as long as 30%. "Forty percent, or I''ll be upset." Mu South see mu Hanyan attitude is firm, also not good too insist. "Well, 40% is achieved." Mu Hanyan saw Mu Nan''s sincerity, and he was no longer embarrassed. Two people clap high five but smile, will South Wood clap the business of the store to settle down. Behind him, Huayue and Zirong frowned and did not speak. Although mu Hanyan''s image in their minds has changed dramatically, and they have seen too many surprises in him, it''s not easy to make a small auction house the most powerful chamber of Commerce in the whole holy land. Who has not had such an idea, and who can do it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Even with the support of Longyan college, it''s impossible. After all, Longyan college is only the first college in anyunguo. Besides anyunguo, other countries have similar or stronger colleges. In a word, mu Hanyan''s and Mu Nan''s words are more like children''s heroic words, just like the vows between two naked children. They are pure jokes. At this time, they will never think that this joke will come true one day. The South tobacco chamber of Commerce will become the brightest star in the holy land. Now, this star is rising from Blackstone. Before entering nanmupai store, mu Hanyan and Mu Nan feel different. Just one day, yesterday''s story spread all over the surrounding small cities. Many people came to see what''s extraordinary about nanmupai store. The market outside, which used to be cold and quiet, suddenly became lively. There was an endless stream of vendors and practitioners coming and going from the surrounding cities. They asked the vendors on both sides of the street about the location of nanmupai store and murmured. For the sudden rise of nanmupai store, these vendors are naturally jealous and hateful. "Hum, I don''t know who invented the nanmu auction house. It broke down within a few days after it opened. Even the common rules of the world were agreed to. I think they will be proud when they can make money." Someone said indignantly. "Yes, don''t think that they will be comfortable with the support of Longyan college. It offends those big chambers of Commerce, and there are some small shoes for them to wear." Some people with a vicious desire, looking forward to said. Along the way, mu Hanyan and his wife heard a lot of such comments. "It seems that we have become the target of public criticism." Mu Nan said with a bitter smile. "Do tigers in the mountains still fear a few sheep?" Mu Hanyan looked as usual, and said with a smile, "it''s just a clown who cares, but wastes his energy." Mu Nan''s eyes brightened, and he was small again. Mu Hanyan is right. Compared with their lofty goals, the small Daojia in Blackstone city are nothing, just like the sheep facing the lion. No matter how much anger and discontent or hatred they have, what can they do? Hua Yue and Zi''s disapproval also changed slightly. Seeing the confidence on mu Hanyan''s face, they suddenly felt that it might not be as simple as a child''s house. But is that really possible? Although they know that the possibility of their success is very small, at this moment, they feel that something in their heart has been ignited, their blood has become hot, and they have some inexplicable expectations. That kind of thing, for mu Nan, who is addicted to business, is ambition, but for them, it is the heart of the strong forever! When he came to nanmu auction house, Mu Nan asked sun Guanshi to change the name of Nanmu auction house to Nanyan chamber of Commerce, and mu Hanyan to be the main chamber of Commerce. Seeing that Mu Nan had divided 30% of his efforts, it was hard to avoid that sun Guanshi had to say something about it before. But now, he has no opinion at all. Who is mu Hanyan? His master has to be respectful and even flattering. He is a master Xingbu who is disgusting to be an apprentice. He is willing to join the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. That''s a good thing he can''t hope to come. He has no objection to Mu Nan''s decision, but he can''t admire it. With such bearing and courage at a young age, I''m afraid his future achievements will exceed his initial expectations. "By the way, where''s master Qu?" Mu Nan finished the business and asked sun Guanshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "In the yard, having breakfast." Mr. Sun asked. "Still having breakfast..." Mu Nan looked at the sky, the hour is already late, how still have breakfast. With curiosity, several people in Mu Nan follow mu Hanyan to qushanling''s yard. On the square table more than three feet wide, there are chicken, duck and fish, some roasted, some fried and some stewed. In the middle, there is a golden and oily roast suckling pig. Qu Shanling is sitting behind the table, holding a roast chicken in his left hand and a pig leg in his right hand, and stuffing it in his mouth. The sun was shining on his two faces, and his old face was stained with oil, which made him look much younger. "Master Qu, don''t you want to bathe in incense and fast for several days?" Mu South sees dumbfounded, asks a way. "Bath and burn incense, fast for a few days and have strength." Qu Shanling while desperately gnawing, while vague answer. This is the same reason that we have to lose weight first, that is, we don''t know whether it is truth or fallacy. "Master Qu, you didn''t have enough last night?" Mu Nan looked at his round tummy and asked suspiciously. Last night, I had dinner at the same table. I remember that the old man didn''t eat less. How could he be so hungry again. "Burp It''s full, but it''s not enough. " Qu Shanling burped and touched his stomach. It seemed that he couldn''t eat any more. Then he put down the pig''s leg with only one bone and sighed. Mu Nan is a little puzzled. Is it really so hard for ordinary astrologers to perform their skills? They have to eat so much. Why haven''t they heard of it before? Soon, he knew that he was wrong. "Are you ready? Let''s start." Mu Hanyan said. "Well, all right." Qu Shanling nodded. Even if it''s not good, he can''t eat it. Qu Shanling finished, took out the star magic thousand machine formula to Mu Hanyan. "Wait a minute. Let''s finish that move of yesterday." Mu Hanyan didn''t reach out. For Qu Shanling, these skills are only used for divination. It may not matter much if she lacks one or two moves, but for her, they are the best training aids. She can''t do without one move. "I''ll wait for that move." Qu Shan Ling said with lingering fear. "No, astrology is the same as cultivation. They all pay attention to step by step, but they can''t help each other. They can''t do without one move." Mu Hanyan put on the style of a master and said firmly. "Well, I''ll try again." Qu Shan Ling said bitterly. Mu Hanyan gets up and looks at Qushan spirit wholeheartedly. This time, mu Hanyan didn''t carry the moon and beauty on his back. Anyway, they couldn''t understand it. It was just to increase their knowledge. "Young master, do you want us to avoid it?" Hua Yue guessed that what mu Hanyan and Qu Shanling did at this time must be related to the star divination technique, so she said on her own initiative. "No, no, just watch it here." Mu Hanyan didn''t speak, but Qu Shanling said generously. Isn''t it true that the star diviner''s unique knowledge is secret and can''t be passed on to the outside world? How can the old God stick be so generous? Hua Yue and others are a little strange. Strangely enough, they were curious about the legendary astrology. Seeing that even Qu Shanling didn''t mind, they just satisfied their curiosity and stayed. Qu Shanling took a deep breath and began to practice yesterday''s hand. With the experience of the day before yesterday, combined with the improvement of Mu Hanyan and Tianxin skill, the front moves were more fluent and comfortable, which was pleasing to the eye. However, at the last key move, his face became ugly and his breath became short. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "We must succeed this time. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will learn this magic trick. I can''t afford to wait." If you can''t learn the magic of stars, you may only have two or three years left in your life. Qu Shanling only feels the pressure. He secretly takes a breath, cheers himself up, and gets 12 points of spirit. He was more and more proficient in his hand decision. The last hand decision was half finished, which was beyond yesterday''s progress. Qu Shanling''s pale face also showed a trace of joy. But at this time, the hand will be a fierce stagnation. Qushanling was hit by a huge stone, and his whole body was shocked. Wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Why is it bleeding again? It''s almost there. Can''t you hold it? Mu Hanyan is very disappointed. He is about to succeed, but he still fails at the critical moment. He is so anxious that he wants to be crazy. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Do you mind?" Seeing the master''s bleeding, the two young disciples quickly went up to help him with anxiety and concern. Like sun Guanshi, although his two young disciples had many bad habits, they had great respect for their master. From this point of view, the star divination technique of Qu Laoshen stick is still a little useful, at least the eye of seeing people is good. "Young master, why don''t you come here today and let me have a rest for a few days." Qu Shan Ling wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan is not the oldest in the family, but after all, he is the eldest son of the master and the city master, so it''s right to call him the eldest son. "No, I said it. The way of astrology is the same as cultivation. You should not give up halfway. You are about to succeed. Just try harder." Mu Hanyan said. Although she doesn''t know star divination, her strength is there. It''s not hard to see from the eyes of her nine level swordsman that although Qu Shanling vomited blood, she didn''t have any physical problems, and she can persist. "How can you do this? My master has vomited blood and refused to let him go." Qushanling''s young disciples are distressed and angry. "No nonsense, young master. It''s all for my good." Qu Shan Ling quickly drinks to reprimand a way. Now it is he who asks for mu Hanyan. Even if Mu Hanyan is willing to let him go, he will not. Seeing that the master had said so, the two young disciples naturally did not dare to say anything more, but glared at mu Hanyan angrily. "Well, I''m ok. Let me go. Let me try again." Qu Shanling pushed away his disciples and tried again. As before, the front of the hand is smooth, to the last move, but obviously become difficult. Qu Shanling clenched his teeth and glared round, almost exhausted all his energy. Finally, just let him spit blood of that type of hand definitely smooth beat out, Qu Shanling dare not stay, a drum, and then hit the next type. "Poof", just in the middle of it, Qu Shanling spat out another mouthful of blood. "Master!" Two young disciples rushed up again to support him. "No, I really can''t." Qu Shanling said, shaking his hand. "Hold on a little longer and you''ll be successful soon." Mu Hanyan was excited and disappointed. Combined with the movement route of Tianxin skill, she can easily see that Qu Shanling''s skill is getting closer to the first small Sunday, which means that the star fantasy thousand opportunities on this page will be completed soon. This is what excites her. The disappointment is that it is not easy to cross one hurdle, but the next hurdle is still not able to cross. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "You, you..." Seeing that mu Hanyan was so ruthless, the two young disciples were so angry that they could not speak. "Don''t talk about it. Just go on as a teacher." Qu Shanling stopped them, took a deep breath and went on. Although he didn''t have a long contact with mu Hanyan, he could see that this mu dandy had a firm temperament. If she let herself go on, she could only go on. Otherwise, if she annoyed him, she would walk away and die honestly. This time, Qu Shanling made another big step forward, and finally made the final decision just now, but after a drill, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "I''m fine. I''m fine." Qu Shanling took a look at mu Hanyan''s face, and without waiting for the two disciples to rush up, he took the initiative to continue. At this time, Qu Da''s master no longer had the appearance of the former one. His face was as miserable as gold paper, his whole body was dripping with sweat, his eyes were full of sadness and absolute, and he had some remorse: Alas, if I knew this, I should have eaten more, and it would be good to have more. ¡­¡­ It''s full of frustrations. It''s like spitting blood step by step. Huayue and Zirong are a little chilly. Now they finally know why mu Hanyan and qushanling don''t avoid them. They don''t dare to learn this kind of astrology. The two disciples had been crying for a long time, but to their surprise, the master didn''t fall down all the time. The more he fought, the smoother he became. It seemed that he vomited blood and became more energetic. Why didn''t you know that master had such a good constitution and strong will before? People''s potential is really endless. However, to stimulate this potential is not what ordinary people can do. Seeing the master spitting blood while making a decision, and then looking at the face opposite him, he was excited but didn''t have the slightest pity, both of them felt cold. Devil, you are the first dandy in Blackstone city. This man is a devil, isn''t he? In his hands, he has been selling himself for 20 years. I''m afraid the three of them can''t leave any bones. Although Qu Shanling didn''t learn the Tianxin skill, the hands in front of him were really hard to hurt his mind, but as the hands became more and more complete, they still brought him benefits. Even though he vomited blood and vomited, his eyes were full of vitality, and there was no problem in the operation of Qi and blood, even smoother than before. From this down, when he completely solved the mystery of the star fantasy thousand chance decision, he certainly benefited a lot, and he will certainly get a lot of benefits. Not only astrology, but also accomplishments will be improved. Qu Shanling also noticed the change of his body. It was a little strange, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He just continued to fight. Finally, after a big spurt of blood, Qu Shanling finally made the final decision. "Ha ha ha ha, I succeeded. I succeeded at last." Qu Shanling burst out laughing, his head tilted back and fell back. Although this page of the star magic thousand machine formula got some benefits, but a mouthful after mouthful of vomiting blood, no one can stand ah. At the moment, the beauty and Huayue finally understood why qushanling ate so rich and greasy early in the morning. The feeling was that he expected the tragic result of hematemesis and tried to supplement it in advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Master, don''t scare me. What should we do if you''re gone?" The two young disciples were so scared that they rushed up and cried like mourning. Qu Shanling stretched his arm. He seemed to want something, but he couldn''t say it again. "Master, we are here. We are all here." The young disciple took master''s hand and said chokingly. "You have a fart to use, I want pig leg, pig leg." Qu Shanling let out a curse. Er The two disciples stopped crying at the same time. The master even knew that he wanted pig legs. Is that ok? With this doubt, the two disciples ran to the table at the same time and took the leftover pig leg. Except for pig leg, they didn''t let go of chicken leg and duck leg. Qu Shanling didn''t talk nonsense. He took over the pig''s leg and began to gnaw it. While gnawing it, he laughed a few times from time to time. He was very satisfied and proud. Seeing his appearance, the two disciples knew that he was really OK. Although it was strange why he vomited so much blood, he still had nothing to do, but he was still relieved. Mu Hanyan recalled all the decisions made by Qu Shanling and confirmed them with Tianxin skill one by one. He was sure that there was no problem. This is only the first page of the decision, so the corresponding skills are only part of it, but with the cooperation of the two, her training speed has been greatly improved. Mu Hanyan is looking forward to it. Once she has mastered all the skills of the star fantasy thousand tricks, what changes should her skills make? "Master Qu, if it''s better, let''s continue." Mu Hanyan, full of expectation, said to qushanling. "What, more!" The pig leg in Qu Shanling''s hand fell to the ground. If it goes on like this, not to mention a roast suckling pig, even the whole roast pig is not enough for him. "The way of astrology is the same as the way of cultivation. It''s the most important opportunity. Now you have just grasped the first page''s decision. It''s a good opportunity. If you take the opportunity, you can get twice the result with half the effort. If you miss the opportunity, you will get twice the result with half the effort. You don''t know how much blood you have to vomit." Mu Hanyan shakes his head, looks like a god stick, and begins to teach people tirelessly. "Oh, there is another saying..." Qu Shanling didn''t know whether to believe her, but he knew one thing: in the face of the decision of Mr. mu, any objection would be invalid. In fact, he knew very well that he had vomited blood just now, and his body was not only OK, but also stronger. Therefore, Qu DA can only choose to believe it. He licks the leg of the pig which is gnawed to the bone, stands up, cleans his hands, and gives mu Hanyan the chance of star fantasy. Mu Hanyan turns to the second page, looks inward, compares it with the star chart in his heart, and gives it back to qushanling. Although Qu Shanling''s face was not good, his spirit was very good. He looked at it carefully several times and thought about making a decision. Just after a few moves, he stopped and said to his disciples, "go and buy another roast suckling pig. It''s bigger." When he said this, he looked very solemn and stirring. Don''t say that the two young disciples had tears in their eyes. Even Hua Yue and Zi Rong couldn''t bear it. Mu Nan also had pity on his face. It is said that good people do not engage in business, and good people do not take charge of the army. Shopping malls are like battlefields. When necessary, they must be ruthless. It''s said that women should be used as men and men as animals, but in the hands of Mr. mu, it''s not as good as cattle and horses. If you want a horse to run, you have to let it eat grass. Qu Da Shen stick has to pay for it. But there is no way, who let him be a free long-term worker, what''s more terrible is that he signed the contract for selling himself for 20 years. Oh, poor old knave. In fact, think about it, poor fart. The old God stick has cheated countless people in the first half of his life. Now his face is full of solemn and stirring when he is cleaned up by mu Hanyan. So it''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Master, what size do you want?" A disciple asked. "The bigger the better." Qu Shanling replied. "Oh, I see." The two disciples answered and walked out of the yard quickly. When the two disciples returned to the yard carrying a whole roast pig, the second part of Qu Shanling''s hand was just at the critical moment. His whole body trembled and he bit tightly. Although his hand was empty, it seemed to weigh a thousand jin. "Almost." Mu Hanyan said with some expectation and excitement. This part of the hand will be more exquisite. If it is combined with Tianxin skill, the training effect will be better. "Give me It''s done Qu Shanling''s chest fluctuated rapidly, and a word came out of his teeth. His fingers changed, and he finally played the trick. And the whole body''s energy and spirit are also consumed in this moment, the foot is a soft, like mud collapsed to the ground. "Master, hold on, hold on. The roast pig has been bought. It''s not a suckling pig, it''s a big pig." The two disciples were so scared that they threw a whole roast pig on the table and rushed to help qushanling. Before the two of them ran to the front, they saw that Qu Shanling jumped up like a spring on his body, and flew over like a wind and fire wheel, faster than the two disciples. Three people brush by, bring a strong wind, two disciples in the wind disordered. It doesn''t make sense. Is master''s physique too good? He''s vomiting blood. He can run so fast. It seems that in the future, we should often eat roast pigs to make up for it. Mu Hanyan looked at the qushanling who was gnawing fiercely on the roast pig, and he was also filled with emotion: no wonder the older generation of people say that it''s a blessing to be able to eat when they raise their children. It''s true that they are right. Look at other people''s Qu Da Gao Ren, how tenacious their vitality is. Originally, mu Hanyan was worried about what hidden danger would be left by squeezing him like this, but now he is not worried at all. It seems that the magic trick is really wonderful. Mu Hanyan didn''t disturb Qu Shanling and let him have a good time, but he continued to deduce in his mind the decisions he had just made, which were confirmed by Tianxin skill and corrected. "Young master, please tell me if there is anything wrong with my hands just now." Qu Shan Ling ate almost, the spirit also restored some, came to Mu Hanyan''s front, respectfully asked. "Watch carefully." Mu Hanyan started to fight directly. Before that, Mu Nan and others didn''t know how strong mu Hanyan''s star divination skill was, so that even old magic wands like Qu Shanling were convinced of him. Seeing her decision at this time, he suddenly realized. I saw the cold smoke, sometimes waving sleeve clouds, sometimes pointing to pick up stars, sometimes light as wind, sometimes sharp as lightning. Although it''s only a hand decision, with the dancing of her fingertips, her whole body is looming in the flying hand decision, which gives people a sense of floating desire for immortality. "No wonder, no wonder, brother Hanyan''s hand is so exquisite. Looking at it, he doesn''t know how many times he has practiced it. He is more than a hundred times proficient than master Qu Mu Nan can''t help praising. "Yes, it''s very complicated and wonderful. Master is not as good as him." Although the two young disciples began to resent mu Hanyan''s cruelty and ruthlessness, they saw that the master himself didn''t say anything, and it didn''t matter if he could eat and run, so they put down their hatred and couldn''t help admiring him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Hua Yue and her beauty didn''t speak. Although they didn''t know astrology, they were better than others in both cultivation and talent, and they could see how difficult it was. In principle, even if Mu Hanyan began to practice this set of hand-held decisions from his mother''s womb, he could not be so skilled. Well, even if she''s very talented, she can''t be learned by others. But how could she be called waste material before with such exquisite skills and profound astrology? I don''t understand. Why? Huayue and Zirong are full of doubts. They feel that mu Hanyan is full of secrets, which can always surprise them and refresh their outlook on life. No one knows that mu Hanyan''s skill is just learned from Qu Shanling. The reason why he is so skilled is because of Tianxin skill, which has nothing to do with Xingbu. Even if she is skilled 1000 times and 10000 times, she is not a star diviner, but a thorough staff. "Well, I see." After bathing in the cold smoke, I only feel refreshed and asked Qushan Lingdao. "I see." Qu Shanling has been immersed in this magic formula for 20 years. He has already deduced it countless times, but he has not been able to learn it because of his incomplete astrology. At this time, it is easier to learn with the help of the cold smoke and the teaching by words and deeds. After only looking at it once, he clearly remembered mu Hanyan''s modified hand and demonstrated it by drawing a gourd. Everyone can see that this time, his hands must be much smoother and more relaxed, which is quite different from the stumbling appearance just now. They look at mu Hanyan''s eyes and become more adored. He didn''t learn the last move of this part. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t, so Qu Shanling stopped cleverly when he got there. He just looked at mu Hanyan uneasily. "Well, you must think about the last move yourself. You are tired today. Have a good rest first." Mu cold smoke didn''t force him to death, very considerate said. "Good." Qu Shanling saw that he let himself go, overjoyed, even good voice. "I''ll come back tomorrow, at this time." Mu Hanyan continued. "Tomorrow, don''t you want me to have a good rest? Can I have a few more days?" Qu Shan Ling suddenly and bitterly face, beg to say. "How many times have I told you that the way of astrology is the same as the way of cultivation. The most important thing is to persevere and avoid fishing for three days..." Mu Hanyan uses the tone of hating iron but not steel to teach. "But I vomited a lot of blood today." Qu Shanling, after all, is a man in his forties. After being taught by a little boy, he still feels that he has no face, but he doesn''t dare to be angry and says helplessly. "It''s OK to vomit a lot of blood, isn''t it?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. In fact, this guy has realized the benefits of this decision, but he still refuses. Or is this guy not fully aware of the benefits of this decision? "But However, I vomited so much blood. Compared with ordinary people, is it not good for me? How can I make it up? " Speaking of this, Qu Shanling is a little strange. He vomites so much blood. How can he be all right? But it''s not a good thing to spit blood, so I continue to look at mu Hanyan with begging eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "It''s OK. Don''t you think you''re still alive? And you''ve eaten so many pig legs that you''ve made up for them, believe me. I''m a astrologer at least. I can count that. " Mu Hanyan patted the old God stick''s shoulder and said with a heavy heart. Eat pig leg instant blood, but also more are back, but also with star diviner identity as a guarantee. Mr. mu, can you fool people a little more? I know you are a star diviner, but just now, all fools know that you are lying. Mu Nan and Hua Yue and others are all black lines, looking sympathetically at Qu Shan Ling. Qu Shanling''s face was dull and his eyes were full of sadness. Mu Hanyan no longer gives him room to bargain, turns around and leaves nanmu auction house, which is the renamed Nanyan chamber of Commerce. "Go and buy a roast pig for master." Qu Shan Ling Leng for a while, looked back at the roast pig, said viciously. Back to Mu house, mu Hanyan found that the atmosphere was a little wrong. No matter the elders in the family or the guards, they all looked at her strangely. Some were contemptuous, some were hostile, and some were not only contemptuous but also envious. "What''s the matter? I''ve been in the chamber of commerce all day, and I haven''t done anything harmful?" Mu Hanyan said doubtfully. "I''ll ask." Mu Nan said. Soon, Mu Nan came back, the vision also became a little strange, but more or doubt. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Everyone in the family is saying that the master of the family privately gave you the vamai xisui pill that should belong to Mufeng. You relied on this pill to improve your strength and then defeated Mufeng." Mu Nan replied. Mu Hanyan knows what Mu Nan is puzzled about. Her father has given the order to ban her. The competition between her and Mu Feng, except for the children of the clan, is rarely known by outsiders. Now, it''s all known. It''s obviously not so simple. "It seems that someone wants to embarrass the Lord of the city." Mu Nan said thoughtfully. Although Mu Nan was still young at this time, he was completely covered up in the aura of Mu Hanyan recently, but he was absolutely not stupid, and soon guessed the cause of the matter. After all, Mu Rui''an is the head of Mu''s family in Blackstone City, and also the head of a city. If he didn''t make a big mistake, even the emperor''s family in the capital couldn''t treat him like this. Only by holding on to him and making a big splash, and making him the target of public criticism, can he be threatened. "I think so." Mu Hanyan nodded, indifferent said. "Don''t you worry?" Mu Nan looked at mu Hanyan strangely. "Is worry useful?" Mu cold smoke light says. "It doesn''t seem to work." Mu Nan thought about it and said honestly. "If you know it''s useless, why worry. I''ll both go back to wash and sleep. " Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. It''s really heartless. Doesn''t he know that his father is walking on thin ice in the position of home owner? Mu Nan sighs helplessly. It''s well known that his father and son are at odds with each other. Mu Rui''an''s indifference to Mu Hanyan and mu Hanyan''s rebellion have long fallen into his eyes. He really can''t understand how the father and son can make such a mess, but it''s the family business of Mu Hanyan, and he doesn''t have much to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 To understand the whole story, mu Hanyan went back to the yard. In fact, she is not worried at all, but in her opinion, the ability of people who play such a small trick is always limited, and it will not cause too much threat. The real threat, or from those who hide in the dark mysterious enemy. She really wants to help her father share his worries. The only way is to improve her strength! Seeing mu Hanyan leave calmly, Mu Nan shakes his head again, and suddenly finds a problem. When he knows the news, he doesn''t feel any injustice, and he doesn''t think the Lord''s action is wrong. It''s just as if it''s a matter of course to give the pill to Mu Hanyan, which is much more suitable than giving it to Mu Feng. Mu Nan found that in his mind, mu Hanyan had already far surpassed Mu Feng, who was regarded as one of the two geniuses of the Mu family, and even surpassed all his peers, enough to be compared with his grandfather, the other two elders, and the master of the family. It seems that he thinks too much. This so-called threat, in his opinion, is as boring as a child. Mu Nan thought with self mockery. ¡­¡­ Originally, he wanted to find something to fill his stomach, so he went to practice. As a result, Xi''er, like the old lady, screamed when he saw mu Hanyan taking a piece of steamed bread. "Young master, how can you just eat a steamed bun? Don''t you know you are growing? My God, if you don''t grow up in the future and miss Yi doesn''t like you, what can you do? " Xi''er screamed and began to nag. He was worried. You know, it is very likely that Miss Yi Qinglian will be the good woman who will marry the eldest son in the future. If even miss Yi Qinglian doesn''t like the eldest son, what can he do with his life? Fortunately, mu Hanyan doesn''t know what Xi''er is thinking, otherwise he must put the steamed bread in his hand into Xi''er''s mouth. What a mess you''re thinking about. What''s more, she is a woman. If she wants to worry in the future, she will not be able to get married. Under the arrangement of Xi''er, four dishes and one soup were arranged for dinner. The meat and vegetables were evenly matched. After a good meal, Xi''er took a hot bath under the chanting of Xi''er, and Xi''er let it go. At night, mu Hanyan began to practice cross legged in bed. With today''s new star fantasy thousand chance decision, I can use the Tianxin skill in the cold smoke. With her hand, the power of heaven and earth is grasped by an invisible hand, converging from all directions, pouring into the heart, condensing into energy, and swimming in the eight veins of the strange Sutra. Both the speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth, the speed of condensing the energy, and the speed of running the self energy, are more than twice as fast as before. Mu Hanyan restrained the excitement and joy in his heart and continued to practice. One night''s time flies by. When mu Hanyan wakes up from the cultivation of Kongming, he is surprised to find that his strength has gone from the initial stage of swordsman level 9 to the middle stage. What a magic hand! Mu Hanyan''s heart was filled with joy. There were about twenty pages in the book. Now she only learned two pages, but she hasn''t learned all of them. If you divide it into ten levels, she hasn''t learned one level yet. When she has learned all the ten levels, how fast should she practice? With this set of hand decisions, even if she can''t find a suitable talent and treasure for a while, at least she doesn''t have to worry before the swordsman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Personally realize the magic of this decision, mu Hanyan can''t bear to waste a little more time. After a simple wash, he has to rush to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Then Xi''er in the back with a big bag of breakfast chase, stuffed into the mu Hanyan arms, told him to eat before she left. Mu Hanyan walked on the road and opened it. In the oil paper bag, there were four steamed buns, six steamed dumplings, two chicken legs, a pair of chicken wings and two steamed buns. Mu Hanyan is a little ashamed. Although she has some obsession with food because of her previous life, she is not reduced to the level of old eater in Qingqiu. So much food must be eaten. Does Xi''er raise herself as a pig? It''s better to marry this girl out earlier. Let her abuse her husband and make him a pig. Mu Hanyan chews steamed stuffed buns and thinks. Didn''t Qu Shanling''s master say that he was 45 years old and had a life? About 45 years old, is that up or down, and how old are they? Now, not to mention that Qu Shanling is afraid of death, mu Hanyan is even more afraid of his death. Only by learning all the decisions earlier can she let go. So, under the "care" of Mu dandy, master Qu''s tragic fate continued to unfold, and he vomited blood day by day. Even Mu Nan and Hua Yue couldn''t bear to see it. The two young disciples saw it bitterly, and their eyes didn''t dry. However, their master is as sweet as Yi. He is abused by mu Hanyan without complaint. However, what makes everyone feel strange is that master Qu always perseveres when he vomits blood every day. He vomits so much that he doesn''t breathe in. When he sees the roast pig coming, he immediately comes back to himself, and pours on it for a while. Moreover, his eyes become brighter and deeper, giving people a deep feeling. If you don''t vomit blood every day, just look at these eyes, you can feel the mystery and detachment of a generation of star divination masters. Qu Shanling''s blood doesn''t vomit in vain. The star fantasy thousand machine formula is getting thinner and thinner. The combination of Mu Hanyan and the skill is becoming more and more complete. The ancestral Tianxin skill is becoming more and more perfect, and the cultivation speed is also getting faster and faster. Old Qu''s staff is also more and more energetic, and more and more pig legs are gnawed every day. Make of Mu cold smoke all feel strange, isn''t say to eat what make up what? The old God stick vomited so much blood, shouldn''t it be better to drink pig blood soup? When can gnawing pig leg also enrich blood? On this day, mu Hanyan finished his work and walked back to the main residence of the city. See roadside sell walnut, mu Hanyan is very conscious to buy a few Jin to carry, walk while crushing again into his arms. Star magic thousand machine is still open a black hole, suction satisfaction. Just at the corner behind mu Hanyan, a pair of vicious eyes were staring at him. "Mu Hanyan, one day, I will make your life worse than death! And Mu Nan, I will never let it go. " Miss Zhao Si squeezed the corner of her clothes and swore. She was scared out of her wits by mu Hanyan that morning. Unfortunately, she was torn off her clothes again. It took her two hours to get back to her senses, and she was almost mad. To say, she and mu Hanyan have known each other since childhood, and they have been enemies with him since childhood. Even if he did not dare to do too much for the city Lord''s face, he had the upper hand for so many years. The last time he did a little miscalculation, mu Hanyan was so anxious and angry that he fainted on the spot. But recently She was so unlucky to be treated by the cold smoke! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 She used to be proud, but did not expect that mu Hanyan woke up, just like a changed person, let her even eat hold, even run naked three times. In the past, when dealing with mu Hanyan, she didn''t think there was anything wrong. She just thought that the more unfortunate mu Hanyan was, the happier she was. But now, the unlucky person changed into herself, and she felt completely different. Under the huge contrast, she hates mu Hanyan to the bone. "Mu Hanyan, a psychopath, bought so many walnuts and crushed them in his arms." Looking at mu Hanyan''s back, Miss Zhao Si said maliciously, "my brain is not working well." Zhao sining looked at Miss Zhao Si, looked at mu Hanyan in the distance, and touched her chin. In fact, he didn''t have much hatred for mu Hanyan. It was by this dandy that he had his eyes filled twice. So uncle Zhao appreciated mu Hanyan so much. However, since the goddess in his mind hates the cold smoke so much, his elbow certainly can''t turn outward. "Don''t worry, xian''er. I will take revenge for you." Uncle Zhao gently hugged Miss Zhao Si''s shoulder and said solemnly and affectionately. By the way, he was not serious enough to wipe some oil. "What can you do?" Miss Zhao Si was not very angry. At such an age, she is only a fifth level swordsman and a member of the Zhao family. She doesn''t want to take care of him if she wants to change someone else, and it''s impossible for him to take advantage of him. But there''s no way. She can''t take care of other people''s status as a disciple of Zhengying college. No matter how contemptuous or disdainful she is, she has to keep it in mind. "I remember you said that this mu dandy is ignorant and likes some strange things best. He has suffered a great loss because of this before and was severely punished by his father. Otherwise, we should take advantage of this and deal with him well." Zhao sining said. "I''m talking about the past. It seems that mu Hanyan is not so stupid now. I don''t think this move will work." Miss Zhao Si shook her head and said. She did say that. In fact, she planned everything from beginning to end. First, he found a trusted son of Zhao''s side clan to forge a set of cultivation techniques. The appearance was very old enough to be genuine. Then, he found several dandies who were close to Mu Hanyan on weekdays, and Mu Cheng as a support. He tricked mu Hanyan into buying this set of cultivation techniques at a high price of several thousand taels of silver. Of course, the cost of this secret script is also very high, and mu Hanyan will be deceived because Mu Cheng, but who knows that his family will harm him more. Mu Hanyan was less than ten years old at that time. He was just at an age of ignorance. He was judged to be a waste of material since he was a child. He must be unconvinced. He got this set of skills like a treasure. When he got home, he practiced it quietly without saying anything. As a result, he was possessed by the devil. If it wasn''t for her terrible low cultivation and Mu Ruian''s early discovery and timely rescue, I''m afraid she would be injured. In fact, before that, mu Hanyan''s reputation as a black sheep was even louder than that of a dandy. After all, he was not old enough, and a dandy was nothing but a bit of trouble. He couldn''t do such things as bullying men and women into prostitution. However, as the eldest son of the city Lord''s mansion, he had a lot of pocket money every month. In addition, his parents allowed him to spend money freely System, a careless got a mu family black sheep''s resounding reputation. And after that, it became a model of being stupid and having a lot of money. Mu Rui Ansheng was afraid that he would do anything stupid if he had more money, so he cut down his pocket money, so the black sheep became a big dandy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 If Mu Hanyan is as stupid as before and has a lot of money, he can do it again. With his current cultivation, if he is possessed by the devil, the consequences will be much more serious. Even Mu Ruian may not save him. It''s a pity that after mu Hanyan fainted and woke up, he seemed to have opened his mind, and his brain became more intelligent. Coupled with the identification of the car in front, it''s hard to use this move. And the most important thing is that Miss Zhao Si doesn''t want to take any more risks. In the past, although she didn''t show up directly, she told others to do it, but the city leader Mu Ruian was not a layman. Of course, she soon found out the trick. Although the city Lord didn''t ask them for trouble, the business of the Zhao family was extremely difficult during that time, which was of course the hand of the city Lord. Later, the owner of the Zhao family prepared a big gift and personally came to apologize, and banned Miss Zhao Si for a month before it was over. "That''s not necessarily. As the saying goes, it''s easy to change one''s nature. Mu Hanyan is just a little more collected by you and has a long memory. Her nature will not change. As long as she has enough temptation, I believe she will repeat the same mistake." Zhao sining said with confidence. "Big enough temptation? It took me three thousand taels of silver to finish the secret book last time. Now I think there are still some flaws to be found. Mu Hanyan is no longer the little dandy who had a lot of money at the beginning. He has more insight. How can we say that Mu family is also a big family, and he has seen many treasures over the years. Where can we find enough temptation? " Miss Zhao Si shook her head and said helplessly. At that time, mu Hanyan was a spoiled child with a big fart. She was naive. Now Miss Zhao Si thinks mu Hanyan is a bit insidious and cunning. How can she be so easily fooled! "I''ll take care of it. You can rest assured." Uncle Zhao said confidently. Miss Zhao Si''s heart moved. Although Zhao sining has average strength, he is also the elite of Zhengying college. The previous magical alchemy artifacts have shown that he is different. In terms of experience, he is certainly much better than the children of these families. Since he is so confident, things should be reliable. "Brother sining, you are so kind to xian''er that xian''er sees it in his eyes. Xian''er doesn''t know how to repay this affection..." Miss Zhao Si resisted the urge to vomit and pretended to be moved. Even her eyes flashed with tears. "Make a promise with one''s body, make a promise with one''s body." Uncle Zhao was so excited that his whole body was shaking and his eyes were shining green. "It can only be remembered and never forgotten." Miss Zhao si then said with deep affection. "What, not by example! No, that''s not what I said. I don''t know why I should take it as a reward. I can only promise myself. How can I remember Cheng Ming in my heart? " Uncle Zhao stopped shaking and his eyes didn''t shine green. He stood there with a disappointed face. "Brother sining, I know what you mean, but I don''t deserve you now. When our Zhao family becomes the first family in Blackstone city and occupies the position of city leader, I will It must be... " When Miss Zhao Si said this, she blushed and put herself into Zhao sining''s arms. In his dream, the goddess threw herself into his arms. Uncle Zhao felt his whole body was boiling with blood, and all his disappointment was swept away. Although Miss Zhao Si didn''t finish her words, she still wanted to get it. It must be a promise to grow old with you. At this time, uncle Zhao was so engrossed that he completely forgot his lesson. The goddess in front of him didn''t play according to the rules. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Mu Hanyan, of course, is aware of Miss Zhao Si and uncle Zhao in the distance behind her. However, she still doesn''t care and continues to feed the walnut to xinghuan Qianji. "Those two idiots, do you want me to help you clean up?" Star fantasy thousand machine in eating walnuts when the mood is always abnormal good, but also abnormal kindness and initiative. "No, it''s just a clown. If you dare to trouble me again, I will not kill them. " Mu Hanyan didn''t wrinkle his brow. He rubbed the walnut and continued to feed it to xinghuan Qianji. Then he added, "no, I can''t kill you. What''s the fun of killing you? The days after that will be very boring. " Star fantasy thousand machine silently eat walnut, for mu cold smoke wilt bad, it has been used to. Mu Hanyan ignored the two idiots and went straight back to the main residence of the city. The next day, after eating the rich breakfast prepared by Xi''er, he went on to the South Tobacco Association to abuse the old God stick. Just when mu Hanyan was determined to abuse the old God stick, oh no, just when mu Hanyan was determined to study the decision, in the secret room of Zhou''s restaurant, several young people''s faces were puzzled. "Uncle Zhao, is that the egg you''re talking about?" Zhou''s son asked with a little doubt and disdain. Yes, in front of them is an egg, about the size of quail eggs, covered with strange patterns. "Yes, that''s the egg." Zhao sining is dissatisfied with the title of uncle. Doesn''t it open the distance between him and Lingxian sister? Is he so old? However, knowing whether Miss Zhao Si and Zhou were allies, he did not attack, but answered with pride. "Isn''t this a quail? No matter how stupid mu Hanyan is, it''s impossible to buy a quail egg at a high price. " Chou picked up the quail egg, scratched the back of his head and said. "What quail egg, don''t you see these patterns on it?" Zhao sining grabbed the egg and said, "I have no insight. It''s a griffin egg. How can it become a quail egg?" "Griffin eggs? It''s impossible. I heard that Griffins are super exotic animals that can only be domesticated by the royal family. How can you have Griffin eggs? And I heard that Griffins are huge, and their eggs should be very big. Isn''t that a little too small? " Miss Zhao Si interjected, obviously also and week not the same don''t believe. "Sister xian''er doesn''t know that although Griffins are huge, their eggs are the same size as quail eggs." If it was Zhou He, uncle Zhao would be furious, but if it was Miss Zhao Si, his tone would be very gentle. Miss Zhao Si and Zhou Mo craned their necks and looked at it carefully. It was true that although the egg was the same size as a quail egg, the pattern was obviously different. All the lines were silvery, and the golden stars could be seen facing the light. "But you''re not completely wrong. Although it''s a griffin egg, it''s the result of mating between a Griffin and a quail. I''ve asked my martial uncle to look at it and make sure it''s a quail, not a Griffin." Zhao sining continued. Zhou he and Miss Zhao Si''s brain mended the figure of Griffin and quail, and they all felt that their forehead was sweating. Is this really possible? If it''s true, the taste of Griffin is wonderful. And these two kinds of creatures with huge differences in body shape can really mate successfully? However, Zhao sining said so firmly, and the pattern of the quail egg was really unusual, so he chose to believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "It turns out that mu Hanyan might be cheated. I''m afraid she won''t recognize her." Zhou said. "Don''t worry about that. I''ve been keeping an eye on him these days. I heard that the dandy had something to do with his business, so he went to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. It''s estimated that he would burn his hands with more money. The South tobacco chamber of Commerce has been in the limelight recently. Even Qu Shanling, a famous treasure appraiser, has been recruited by them. He can''t help but find someone to identify him at that time. " Miss Zhao Si said with confidence. "Will it be identified?" Zhou is not at ease to say. "Don''t worry, I''ve heard martial uncle evaluate our star diviners in Anyun Kingdom, and I''ve also heard the name of Qushan spirit. According to martial uncle, it''s an old God who doesn''t learn countless things. Even his hair is dyed white by himself. Although he has a lot of knowledge and insight, he has no real ability." Zhao sining said disapprovingly. "Then I''m relieved." Zhou said. "Well, we''ll do it when we''re ready. This time, we must let mu Hanyan fall a lot." Said Miss Zhao Si excitedly. At the thought of Mu Hanyan''s bad luck, her blood boils and her whole body gets hot. It''s a pity that there are still outsiders present. If she wants to stay at home, she would like to take off her clothes and cool down. Miss Zhao Si suddenly froze. What strange impulse is this? Is he really addicted to the fruit of cold smoke abuse? Ah, Pooh! Fart! Absolutely impossible! impossible! ¡­¡­ At dawn, mu Hanyan took Mu nan to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. She has made up the last page of the star fantasy thousand machine formula, and all the hands in front of it have been deduced. Only one last move is needed, and it will be completed. "Good morning, young master." Qu Shanling got up early today and said hello to Mu Hanyan sitting on the chair. He has vomited blood for so many days and chewed roast pig for so many days. He is not only not thin, but also fat. Qu Shanling is also a little excited. As long as he finishes the final move, he will completely solve the mystery of the star fantasy thousand chance formula, and then he will be able to solve his own life and death disaster, and no longer worry about his life. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan can''t wait to say. "Well, I''ll have a few more." Qu Shanling took out a huge pig leg from his arms, chewed it hard, then put it into his arms, wiped the oil stains on his hands, and began to practice. as like as two peas, the Nandu black line and the black bamboo stick are the same as the smell of the autumn. But you are the chicken legs, are you the right leg of pig? I don''t feel too scared. Besides, is it really appropriate to see how big the chest is? As before, Qu Shanling was fluent at the beginning. When he got to the back, he became slower and harder, and his face became whiter and whiter. Then, a mouthful of blood came out. "Master." The two disciples yelled again, but they were obviously not as frightened as before. Mu Hanyan is right. It''s no big deal to vomit blood. I''ll make it up after eating pig legs. Master fills his face with oil every day, and they are used to buying pig legs every day. Now if they don''t see Master spit a few mouthfuls one day, they still feel that something is wrong and wonder if there is something wrong with master. Qu Shanling waved his hand, took out the roast pig leg, chewed a few mouthfuls, and then continued to fight. Then, he vomited blood, chewed the pig leg, fought again, vomited blood, chewed again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 The two disciples were not idle. They raised a fire and roasted a whole pig on the shelf. Mu Hanyan is sweating wildly. It turns out that she is not the only one who has learned the skills, nor is she the only one who has learned the skills. Look at the size of the fire, look at the speed of turning, and look at the action of brushing oil, salt and spices. I''m afraid it''s more skillful than the chef in a restaurant. In the future, they don''t have to worry that they can''t find food to eat. Even if they can''t learn the skills of swaggering and deceiving, they will be able to make a living selling roast pigs. But this time, Qu Shanling can''t cope with it even if he is gnawing at the roast pig leg. This is the last part and the essence of the last part. The difficulty will be doubled. Qu Shanling''s face was as miserable as gold paper, and she was shaking all over, so she couldn''t hold on. Mu Hanyan looked at him with expectation and worry, and suddenly found that Qu Shanling''s figure had become a bit illusory. Vaguely, she seemed to be able to see the movement of his meridians and energy. Are you blinded? Although mu Hanyan has the ability of internal vision, if she holds other things in her hands, condenses her mind, and even can see the internal conditions, she can''t see the internal conditions of other people''s bodies. The scene in front of her is completely beyond her ability. Mu Hanyan rubbed his eyes, but he found that qushanling''s meridians and energy flow became clearer in his sight. There was no dazzle! Mu Hanyan was very surprised. When he looked at other people, it was the same as before. Does it have something to do with star fantasy? Mu Hanyan immediately thought of the key to the problem! Qu Shanling''s hand decision is in perfect harmony with her Tianxin skill. It''s more like a pulse. I''m afraid it''s for this reason that she can see his meridians and the movement of energy. To understand this, mu Hanyan didn''t bother any more. Instead, he focused on observing his route. Soon, mu Hanyan found a problem: qushanling''s skill was obviously different from Tianxin''s. If it was normal, there would be no problem, but his training effect and power were not as good as Tianxin''s. However, at this time, he started to work on it, and the speed of his energy could not keep up with that of his hand. If it goes on like this, even if he vomites all the blood in his body, he can''t deduce this move. Mu Hanyan had an idea. He put his hand on his back and slowly injected Tianxin energy into his channels. "Young master, what are you doing?" Sun Guanshi and the young disciple were startled and exclaimed. After the swordsman reaches the fifth level of cultivation, his strength will change qualitatively. The sword with strength is comparable to the magic weapon, and has the power of breaking stones. It can be imagined that his strength is strong. Two different kinds of energy are full of each other. If they repel each other, they will be like the intersection of swords and swords. If they are light, their meridians will be broken and their cultivation will be greatly damaged. If they are heavy, they will still have life. Even if they are brothers of the same school, they practice the same skills. Because of their different constitutions, the energy they eventually cultivate is also different. Therefore, most people never dare to inject the energy into other people''s bodies easily. It is often not to help others, but to harm others and themselves. Of course, it''s no harm for some experts with high accomplishments to do so. After all, with the improvement of their accomplishments, their own strength becomes more and more pure, and their control becomes more and more ingenious. If they find something wrong, they just stop immediately, and they won''t do any harm to others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Is mu Hanyan such a master? He is a dandy, or the biggest dandy in Blackstone. How can he have such ability? Sun Guanshi and the two young disciples were both hoodwinked. It was too late to stop them. They just muttered to themselves, "it''s over. It''s over. Master will be killed." The two young disciples were in tears and almost didn''t cry. Qu Shanling himself was also startled. His already pale face became whiter. He was about to stop it, but his expression suddenly changed. Mu Hanyan''s energy rushes into his meridians. When he comes into contact with his energy, it doesn''t produce any repulsion. Instead, he is in his meridians harmoniously. Then, his energy, under the guidance of the cold smoke, ran at a high speed. There was no longer half of the stagnation of Qi and blood, and his heart became much more comfortable. He no longer felt like vomiting blood. What''s going on? Qu Shanling obviously felt that the strength of Mu Hanyan was not strong, at least not strong enough to inject into other people''s meridians at will, but he had an illusion: his strength was like rivers and streams, while the strength of Mu Hanyan was like vast sea. No matter how broad the river was, even if it was huge waves and peaks, in the end, it was still inseparable from the embrace of the sea. He didn''t know that mu Hanyan''s Tianxin skill had the power to take all things into his own use, and it would not conflict with his strength at all. Mu Hanyan also knew this, so she dared to input energy to guide him to stimulate energy and relieve Qi and blood. But it was the first time. At the beginning, she was a little worried, and carefully controlled the strength of energy. Later, when she saw that there was no danger, she became more daring, and the speed of energy was faster and faster. Qu Shanling''s pale face turned more and more ruddy, and his decision became faster and easier. On one side, sun Guanshi and the two young disciples have been looking at each other for a long time. There is no doubt that all this comes from the help of Mu Hanyan. However, how can she have such strength? "Ha ha ha ha, it''s done!" Qu Shanling finally made a decision. Instead of falling on his back as before, he laughed with excitement. Mu Hanyan is also full of smiles. At this moment, her Tianxin skill is finally successful. What appears in front of her will be a brand new road of the strong. "Congratulations, master. Congratulations, master." Sun Guanshi and the two young disciples were overjoyed and went forward to congratulate qushanling. Qu Shanling just nodded, stepped forward two steps to Mu Hanyan''s body, bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your help. I have not only learned this set of skills, but also had the opportunity to resolve the disaster of life and death. At last, I have broken the bottleneck that has plagued me for more than ten years and reached the tenth level of swordsman!" Sun Guanshi and others noticed that the spirit of Qu Shan was full of noble spirit, and his eyes were as deep as a pool, which made him more magnanimous and expert. It turns out that Shifu broke through the bottleneck and reached the tenth level of swordsman, which is the realm of great swordsman! They all know that it took master more than ten years to break through. How could they know that with the help of Mu Hanyan, he broke the bottleneck so easily. What a miracle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "Thank you for your success. You are really unfathomable. You are so powerful. I can''t express my admiration for you. After that, we will stay in Nanyan chamber of Commerce. We will devote ourselves to serving Nanyan chamber of Commerce. We will go through fire and water for Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Life is a person of Nanyan chamber of Commerce, and death is a dead person of Nanyan chamber of Commerce. " Several people are grateful and awed, at the same time, they also hope to say to Mu Hanyan. In fact, at the beginning, they all looked down upon mu Hanyan. They thought he was just a dandy with a little family background. But until now, they realized that they were wrong. It''s not a dandy. It''s a latent dragon. One day it will soar to the sky! It''s the master who has foresight. He has seen his true ability early on. He doesn''t hesitate to surrender himself, and doesn''t have the cheek to flatter him. He tries every means to please him. They still can''t compare with master in terms of vision. When they thought of master''s 20-year contract of selling themselves, they even envied him and quickly volunteered to sign the contract of selling themselves for the next life. "Go ahead, flatterer, will you go through fire and water?" Pretty face stepped forward and kicked away some little flatterers one by one. She flattered and said, "the strength of the young master has improved to such a level. It''s really gratifying. My pretty face can''t flatter, and I can''t stand those flatterers. Of course, you have bright eyes and lofty aspirations, and you won''t be confused by their words. With your wisdom, you will know who is really sincere and who is forgetting what you mean when you see what you gain... " Mu Hanyan and others wipe their forehead together, which is not flattering? If this is not flattery, what should it be? "What are you trying to say?" Mu Hanyan interrupted him and asked. "Young master, my strength seems to be stagnant recently. Can you help me find a way?" Looks bitter face, honest said. "And me." Huayue is much more direct. "Well, I''ll do something about it." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. She understood the beauty and the thoughts of Hua Yue. Their desire for strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. It was hard to be moved to see Qu Shanling become a great swordsman with his help. Mu Hanyan doesn''t mind. In fact, if you want to protect your family and face those unknown enemies, the more powerful Huayue and Zirong are, the better. Even if they don''t ask, mu Hanyan will find a way. However, their situation is different from that of qushanling. On the one hand, she can help qushanling because her Tianxin skill has the power to contain all things. On the other hand, it is because qushanling''s skill is connected with Tianxin skill. If you want to use this method to help them, unless you let them learn this set of skills, but Qu Shanling has worked hard for 20 years on the star fantasy thousand machine formula, which can be achieved overnight. As for her, it is because she has practiced the Tianxin skill after the evolution and upgrading, which can be learned as soon as she learns it. I don''t know how many years it will take for Zi Rong to learn this skill? It''s not worth the loss. In fact, if you want to improve your strength quickly, the best way is to fight, especially at the critical moment of life and death, which can stimulate the potential of the human body. Mu Hanyan thinks that it''s time to take them out to experience. It''s good for her to improve her strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "And you, I don''t want you to go through fire and water. As long as you can serve for Nanyan auction house wholeheartedly, I will never treat you badly." Mu Hanyan made a decision and said to sun Guanshi. "Please rest assured that we will live up to your trust." Sun Guanshi said. In the holy land, the most important thing is strength, and the astrologer is no exception. In order to improve their strength, even Shifu has signed a contract to sell himself. What do they have to worry about. After that, mu Hanyan gave Qu Shanling a new hand in his heart. He made some changes and taught Qu Shanling that he could not be a great swordsman if he danced happily. Outside the courtyard, there was a sudden noise. A guard came to report it. Afraid of disturbing Mu Nan and master Qu, he timidly hid outside and looked inside. "What''s the matter?" Mu South asks a way. "There''s a peddler outside who says there''s a griffin egg to be auctioned. I want to ask Master Qu to help me identify it." Said the guard. "Griffin!" Namu and others were shocked at the same time. Griffin is a kind of top exotic animal. Its power has long been a legend. Only the royal family of various countries can domesticate it, and its number is extremely rare. Most people don''t even have a chance to see it. As for the wild? That''s not what ordinary swordsmen can capture. It''s lucky that someone can get Griffin eggs. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Mu Nan said excitedly. "I''ll take a look, too." The success of Qushan spirit is just as exciting. The most important thing is to be knowledgeable. He doesn''t want to miss this eye opening opportunity. "Master Qu, are you all right?" Mu South worries of ask a way, remember he just but vomited a lot of blood come of, should have a big basin. "It''s OK. Just make up for it." Qu Shanling took out the pig''s leg from his arms and took another bite. Mu Nan''s cold sweat slipped down from his forehead, and then wiped it off silently. When I came to the courtyard, I saw a large group of vendors and customers surrounded a man dressed as a swordsman in the middle. They were curious and excited to ask what. The man is about thirty years old, holding a strange bird''s egg full of patterns in his hand. He tells the story of the bird''s egg to the public. Asked the guard next to him, mu Hanyan knew that his name was Yang Hong, and what he was holding was the so-called Griffin egg. According to him, this egg was obtained from a griffin nest when he accidentally entered the depths of the Longyan mountains during training a month ago. At that time, the Griffin guarding the nest was fighting with a golden horn python, and two top monsters were fighting in the dark, so he sneaked into the Griffin nest and stole the Griffin egg. The onlookers were all curious and excited to ask about the details of the battle between the Griffin and the Golden Horn python. Yang Hong answered without any flaw. When he talked about the excitement, he danced and aroused a burst of exclamation. "Master Qu is here, master Qu is here. Please identify it for you. As long as you make sure it''s a griffin egg, you can get a good price." See Qu Shan Ling come out, someone loudly reminds a way. Others also stopped making noise and bowed respectfully to Qu Shanling. At this time, Qu Shanling, of course, had already put away the pig''s leg, put his hands behind him, held his head high and held his dignity high. With the cultivation of a ten step swordsman and a pair of eyes full of divine light, Qu Shanling could not help but feel awe. He was a model of an expert in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 But Walking behind him, mu Hanyan clearly saw that the two hands of the old God stick behind him were rubbing and rubbing on the clothes, but the hands were rubbing clean, but the back of the clothes was oily. Mu Hanyan looks at the back of the old God stick''s oily clothes, and he can''t help but recall the two equally oily sleeves of Wenren Qingqiu. It''s a pity that Wenren Qingqiu left a little earlier, otherwise they must have a lot in common. "Young Yang Hong, meet old Qu." Yang Hong also bowed down to the Qushan spirit. "No gifts." The old God stick put on the posture of the elder, waved his hand and said. "It''s said that master Qu knows heaven and earth like a torch. I''d like to ask you to help me identify this Griffin egg." Yang Hong continued. "You said it''s a griffin egg. You need me to identify something. Ha ha, come with me." The old God stick said with a smile, with a tolerant and kind face of a moral elder, everyone could hear that he was joking. Yang Hong followed Qu Shanling and entered the auction hall. Others also followed him. Some people of status entered the auction hall, and most of them crowded outside to watch. Mu Hanyan and Mu Nan didn''t want to appear in public too much, but they were curious about the Griffin eggs and followed them. "Do you know all the rules of treasure authentication of our Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce?" Mr. Sun took the lead in asking Yang Hongdao. Of course, Jianbao needs to collect money. According to the rules of Nanyan Tobacco Association, the money is paid by the buyer, but there is a premise. The treasure must be auctioned in Nanyan Tobacco Association. If it''s sold out, the Nanyan Tobacco Association won''t take any money. But how can it sell the identified treasures? Even if the price is a little lower, they can always be sold out. Anyhow, the Nanyan Tobacco Association won''t lose money. "Although the steward is at ease, I''ve already got a clear answer to the Nan Yan chamber of Commerce." Yang Hong replied. "Good. Master, it''s time to start. " Sun Guanshi nodded and said to Qu Shanling. Qu Shanling, with a solemn look on his face, straightened his collar, came to the front of the incense table, lit three high incense sticks, prayed silently for a moment, and then returned to the table. His expression was so solemn that the onlookers could not help but be serious. No one spoke in a low voice, and the atmosphere of the whole auction hall became dignified. This stick! Mu Hanyan laughed secretly. Others didn''t notice, but she could see clearly. When the old stick worshipped incense, there was oil in her fingers. When she prayed, she stroked her chest, but subconsciously touched the pig''s leg in her arms, and quietly swallowed. It was estimated that she was hungry again. Qu Shanling''s eyes twinkled, and he made some mysterious and profound decisions in his hands. A faint mist of light emerged from his fingers, wrapping the "Griffin egg" like silk. "It''s a magic treasure identification! I''ve seen the methods of many treasure experts before, and I''ve never seen such a magic one. " Although the atmosphere is solemn and solemn, some people can''t help exclaiming when they see Qu Shan''s spirit showing his hand. "You don''t understand? Master Qu is not only a treasure appraiser, but also a star divination master. His old people''s treasure divination and star divination complement each other, and his means are naturally much better than ordinary treasure appraisers. " Someone looked at him disdainfully and explained that he was proud to know Master Qu''s true identity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "It turns out that Yang Hong is right to come to Nanyan chamber of Commerce. In addition to such masters, who can identify the true and false of Griffin eggs? Even if they do, others may not believe it." Previously, the man said with emotion. There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but Miss Zhao Si, who was hiding behind them, glanced at her mouth contemptuously and sneered in secret: "brilliant? The old man is so clever that he doesn''t say a word after watching quail eggs for a long time? " She had known the details of Qu Shanling from Zhao sining for a long time. She was a little worried at first. After seeing Qu Shanling''s style, she was relieved. If Qu Shanling saw that the so-called Griffin egg was a fake, he would have said it without hesitation. Now he has seen it for such a long time and has no response. He must not have seen that it is fake, but he dare not easily determine that it is true. After all, if the identification is really a griffin egg, it will be too expensive for him to bear the responsibility. Thinking of this, Miss Zhao Si is a little worried. If the old God stick ignores face and refuses to affirm the truth, it will be a little difficult for mu Hanyan to be cheated. Mu Hanyan saw that the old God stick showed his hand, and almost didn''t laugh on the spot. That layer of light fog seems to be frightening, but it''s not difficult to do with the strength of his ten level swordsman at this time, and it has nothing to do with astrology. It''s just that there are a few ways to learn astrology, which makes people feel completely different. Anyway, as long as it''s not above the cultivation of the great swordsman, there''s no mystery in it. But it''s been so long, so it''s enough to make a mystery. Why doesn''t the old God stick speak? "What''s the problem?" Mu Hanyan asked Qushan Lingdao quietly. "I''ve seen a griffin egg before. This one is real, but I always think there''s something wrong with it." Qu Shanling frowned and said to Mu Hanyan in a low voice. Mu Hanyan also looked carefully, and the eggshell was covered with patterns, which seemed to be interwoven by silver thread, and the golden star was looming in it. No matter how you look at it, it''s an unusual bird''s egg, and there''s no sign of artificial forgery. It should be the legendary Griffin''s egg, but what''s wrong with what Qu Shanling said? Qu Shanling didn''t make a statement, so the excited crowd gradually calmed down and cast suspicious eyes on Yang Hong. Yang Hong was instructed by Miss Zhao Si. She said that the master of this song was just a knave who was ignorant and could only cheat. So at the beginning, he was confident, but at this time, he was also a little uneasy. Mu Hanyan keenly catches Yang Hong''s twinkling eyes and moves slightly in his heart: "is there anything fishy about this so-called Griffin egg?" Miss Zhao Si also discovered Yang Hong''s uneasiness, and secretly complained that it was not good. If Yang Hong keeps his cool, the magic wand will always open his mouth. He can''t say that he is not strong enough to identify the true or false of the Griffin egg. In fact, it was originally a griffin egg, but the blood was impure. The old God stick dragged it to the end, even if it was not completely sure, it could only give such an answer. Unfortunately, Yang Hong is just a servant of Zhao''s branch after all. He has never seen much of the world. When he sees Qu Shanling''s hesitation, he will lose his temper. If you let Qu Shanling see the clue, it''s not something you can control. These old sticks have no other skills, but they are first-class in observing words and appearances. No, they can''t wait any longer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Miss Zhao Si turned her head and quietly made her eyes look. "Griffin egg, I heard that someone has found the Griffin egg. Get out of the way, let me see." A young man dressed in Huafu, with a few doglegs, pushed away from the crowd and rushed in swaggeringly. "Eh, brother mu, are you there too?" The young man said to Mu Hanyan in surprise. "Porridge, you''re here, too." Mu Hanyan nodded to the boy. The boy''s name is * * fan. He is the son of a small family in Blackstone city. Although his family background is not as good as the Zhao family, the Chen family has been rooted in Blackstone city for many years and has some family background. Chen Shifan is also a dandy. He and mu Hanyan used to be friends. They often eat, drink and make trouble together. However, since mu Hanyan was cut off, they have less contact. "Brother mu, how many times have you said don''t call me porridge? I''m so grown-up. It''s not nice to hear that." ****All affectionate said. "Good porridge." Mu Hanyan nodded solemnly. "Why don''t you call me. I don''t know why my dead father was so crazy at first. He had such a strange name ****He knocked on his head, pointed to the quail egg in the hands of Qu Shanling and said, "brother mu, is this the Griffin egg? What a treasure. I didn''t expect such a treasure to appear in Blackstone city. Tut tut. " "Master Qu hasn''t identified the result, and he can''t be sure it''s Griffin eggs." Mu Hanyan said flatly. With her current experience and disposition, she naturally has no interest in mixing with such people as Jiang Zemin. However, since she wants to be a dandy, there is no need to draw a line with him and deal with a few things at will. "What else is there to identify? The pattern of this egg is unusual. Even if it''s not a Griffin''s egg, it''s also born by other exotic animals. When he identifies it, it''s worth more. How can we take advantage of it?" ****All anxiously said. "Oh? Do you want porridge Mu Hanyan asked. "Of course I want to, but as far as I''m concerned, I don''t deserve Griffins. In Blackstone City, you are the only one who is qualified to have a griffin as a pet. Am I worried about you? Mu family is the first family in Blackstone city. The Lord of the family is the Lord of the city, and elder brother Mu is the eldest son of the Lord''s mansion. If you let the Griffin egg fall into other people''s hands, where is the face of elder brother mu, the face of Mu family and the face of the Lord''s mansion? " ****All the flatterers are flattering. If Mu Hanyan was young in her previous life, she would be flattered to heaven by this flattery. At that time, she was regarded as a waste material by everyone. She was impulsive and irritable, and was easily encouraged to do stupid things. But now she is mature before. I don''t know how many times. It''s easy to hear some sensationalism from his words. It''s said that if she suffers a loss, she will gain wisdom. She has suffered the same loss once. She may not have a long memory before, but can she not do it now? Is this man too active and enthusiastic? Do you really think you are still the young one? Stupid people have a lot of money Pooh! Mu Hanyan hummed coldly in his heart, but he pretended to have the same feeling on the surface. He held his chin and said, "well, what you said is very reasonable. If you want to change it elsewhere, you can forget it. But in Blackstone City, the eldest son of my Lord''s mansion, how can I be swept away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 "Yes, elder brother Mu is absolutely right. Why don''t you buy the Griffin egg first, then you can prove your vision and show it to those who don''t have eyes in Mu''s family." ****Fan was overjoyed and continued to fan the flames. He knows what mu Hanyan cares about most, what is the most unconvinced, this sentence, just can poke his weakness. "Well, I''ll buy this Griffin egg." Mu Hanyan has already vaguely guessed what, but also believe that things will not be so simple, so he pretended to be excited and said. "Wait a minute, you say you can buy it. Why do you want to buy this Griffin egg? If you want to buy it, you have to pass this level first." At this time, someone jumped out again. It was yuan Tianbo, Yuan dandy. Mu Hanyan smiles a little, and sure enough, he guesses right that there are still people behind him. Seeing yuan Tianbo, mu Hanyan guessed the whole story. Last time yuan Tianbo bid for huojinlan with himself, he spent a lot of money, but finally he got a fake one. He couldn''t swallow it. So he tried to get a fake Griffin egg to coax himself into being cheated. But I don''t know where the Griffin egg came from. I can''t see any trace of making a fake. Even Qu Shanling, who is well-informed and has excellent eyesight, concludes that it''s true. He just thinks it''s wrong. I would have been cheated if I had been ignorant in my previous life, but now Mu Hanyan sneers in secret: Yuan Tianbo, since you have too much money to burn your hands, let''s pit you again. At this time of Mu Hanyan don''t know, his guess is not completely correct, but it doesn''t matter, things always have a moment of truth. In fact, someone hiding in the crowd is looking forward to this moment. She is ready. As long as mu Hanyan spends a lot of money to shoot quail eggs, she will jump out and tell the truth in public. Then she will try her best to laugh at him, humiliate him and make him the laughing stock of Blackstone city again. Moreover, she has already discussed with Yuan Tianbo. This time, she will not let go of the price. If he can''t afford the money, he will have to be in debt. Mu Ruian will be very angry when he knows the truth. He may break his legs. Thinking of the limp of Mu Hanyan, Miss Zhao Si almost couldn''t help laughing ahead of time. "Why, Mr. Yuan, you want to bid with me again. Is the lesson from last time not enough?" Mu Hanyan said sarcastically. "Hum, I was cheated by you last time. This time, the Griffin eggs are really in front of me. I don''t believe you can play any tricks. Besides more money, what else can you do? Unfortunately, this time, I will kill you with money. " Yuan Tianbo was bathed in the cold smoke point in the pain, his face slightly red, angry said. "Well, who''s more than that? Sun Guanshi, let''s start." Mu Hanyan is unconvinced and says to sun Guanshi. Everyone who knows about Mr. Mu knows that the eldest son is angry and wants to burn the bag again. "This so-called Griffin egg has not been identified. Are you sure you want to bid now?" Sun Guanshi always forgot about the appraisal fee. Seeing that they were in the same hurry to bid as last time, he said reluctantly. "As long as you''re not blind, you can see that the Griffin egg won''t be fake. What else can you identify? Let''s start." ****Said fan impatiently. Seeing that mu Hanyan was provoked by fire, he was afraid that long night''s dream would be bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "Well, let''s start shooting, young master Yang. How much is the starting price?" Manager Sun had no choice but to come down and ask Yang Hongdao. "I don''t know much about this. How about starting from 10000 Liang and increasing the price no less than 1000 Liang each time?" Yang Hong said. This is what Miss Zhao Si ordered. If the starting point is higher, the pit can be dug a little deeper, and if you bathe in the cold smoke, you can fall a little harder. "OK, let''s start. Ten thousand taels, no less than one thousand taels at a time." Sun Guanshi said. "I''ll pay 11000 Liang." Yuan Tianbo takes a provocative look at mu Hanyan and takes the lead in asking the price. "Twelve thousand taels." Acting well, of course, to play really, mu Hanyan did not show weakness to follow up. "Thirteen thousand taels." Yuan Tianbo is pressing forward step by step. "Fourteen thousand taels. Mu Hanyan never gives up. ¡­¡­ Two people are not in a hurry to add the price, the fire is also a little bit picked up. The crowd of onlookers smacked their mouths. As soon as it came up, it was the starting price of 10000 Liang. Moreover, it was clear that they were angry and didn''t know how high the final transaction price would be. They were also excited. For a moment, the auction house became very angry. "Twenty thousand." Seeing that mu Hanyan''s fire was picked up, Yuan Tianbo raised the price directly to 20000 yuan. He didn''t want to linger all the time. He was waiting to see a good play. "Twenty five thousand." Mu Hanyan pretended to be on the brain and directly added 5000 Liang. "Thirty thousand." Yuan Tianbo couldn''t wait for mu Hanyan''s impulse. The more impulsive, the better. He looked at mu Hanyan contemptuously and directly put on the posture of Lao Tzu taking money to kill you. "Forty thousand." Mu Hanyan "hit the trick" as expected, and without hesitation, he added another 10000 yuan. "Fifty thousand." At the sight of the cold smoke, Yuan Tianbo became more excited and continued to add fuel to the fire. Mu Hanyan hesitates for a moment. It''s not good for the digger to bury himself carelessly. The price is high enough. Is it right to bury yuan Tianbo directly? "Brother mu, you can''t let yuan Tianbo win. What''s his identity and what''s your identity? If you lose in his hands, how can you face others in the future?" ****All see mu Hanyan seem to have some hesitation, and began to fan the wind point wildfire. "Sixty thousand." Mu Hanyan took a look at Yuan Tianbo''s expression. Fifty thousand yuan Tianbo is not the bottom line. The pit can be dug deeper. "Big brother is powerful. That''s how it should be. Take the money to kill yuan Tianbo." ****All see to bathe cold smoke to be excited again by oneself a word brain continues to heat up, excited big flatter. Outside the hall, the three elders sighed. Mu huaidong, who was standing beside him, turned his head contemptuously. Today, they came to ask Qu Shanling to do a fortune telling for mu Zi, but they didn''t expect to see this scene. Others don''t understand the entanglement between mu Hanyan and Blackstone City, or their character. They may not be able to see anything, but they know a lot. With the three elder''s decades of life experience, and mu huaidong''s eyes, we can see that something is not right. "This mu Hanyan, don''t you doubt that Yuan Tianbo is with him? One sings "red face" and the other "white face", deliberately leading him into the trap. " Three elder sighs to say. Originally, after listening to Qu Shanling''s praise for his lack of moral integrity, his impression of Mu Hanyan has changed a little. He thinks that he is just a little ignorant and doesn''t make any serious mistakes. He may be able to become a useful person if he doesn''t reach the point where there is no cure. But now, witnessing his stupidity, he began to doubt Qu Shanling''s judgment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "If he had that vision, how could he be called the first dandy in BlackRock?" Mu huaidong said with disdain. "To say that, Mu Ruian also has some skills, how to give birth to such a son." Although the three elders are hostile to Mu Rui''an, they still recognize his strength. Seeing mu Hanyan''s "brainless" move, they can''t help feeling worthless for mu Rui''an. "It''s his business that he doesn''t become a tool. It''s a pity that Mu Nan is devoted to this kind of people." Mu huaidong mouth said a pity, but the heart is schadenfreude laughter. This time, it is estimated that mu Hanyan will have bad luck. Mu Nan is wearing the same trousers with him now. Mu Hanyan is unlucky, and he will never come to a good end. "Seventy thousand." Yuan Tianbo saw that he once again stirred up the fire of the cold smoke, and then he dug the pit deep. "Brother mu, follow, follow, take money to kill him, let him know the strength of the Mu family, just a descendant of a merchant''s family, don''t look at his identity, dare to challenge you, let him open his eyes this time." ****Fan''s insinuation. On the other side, Yuan Tianbo is also excited, waiting for the cold smoke to jump into the pit. "90000, I can''t kill you." Mu Hanyan extremely arrogant said. "A hundred thousand." Yuan Tianbo simply increased the auction price to 100000 yuan. This is also his bottom line. Even if Mu Hanyan adds a cent, he will not follow. The risk is too great. The pit is deep enough to bury him alive. Of course, seeing mu Hanyan''s appearance, Yuan Tianbo is not very worried. According to his understanding of Mu Hanyan, the first dandy in Blackstone city has been completely destroyed. As long as his price is not too unreasonable, he will definitely follow. But gradually, Yuan Tianbo found something wrong. This time, mu Hanyan didn''t rush to ask for a price. Instead, he looked at him with a smile. How pure the smile was, how gorgeous it was. Did he see it? But it doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t look like him just now? Yuan Tianbo didn''t understand. He just felt that mu Hanyan''s harmless smile made him uneasy, and a layer of cold sweat gradually floated on his forehead. This is 100000 taels of silver, isn''t it? If you let your family know that you spent 100000 Liang to buy a quail egg, even if you don''t kill yourself, you will be crippled. Miss Zhao Si is also vaguely uneasy. There are always unexpected moves in the recent cold smoke. Is it possible that she will be defeated again this time? "Congratulations..." Mu Hanyan finally opened his mouth, arched his hand and said. Yuan Tianbo just felt dark in front of him and almost fainted to the ground. She really saw it. But how did she see it? It was clearly a griffin egg, but the blood was impure? This question is no longer important. The important thing is, how can he explain to his family if he buys a hundred thousand taels of quail eggs? Miss Zhao Si is also a face of disappointment, very hard to find such a baby, unexpectedly still can''t calculate to Mu Hanyan. Is this guy really the brain damaged dandy before? How can he feel that he''s almost human? Just as Yuan Tianbo and Miss Zhao Si are waiting for the final result, mu Hanyan''s words stop, with a strange look in his eyes. "Take it. Make sure you take it." In the ear of Mu Hanyan, came the voice of Qu Shanling. Gathering Qi to transmit sound is a secret skill that can only be mastered by practitioners above great swordsman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Mu Hanyan looked at Qu Shanling, and saw that he was pale, his whole body trembled, but his eyes were full of strange colors. Obviously, he had just performed a thousand tricks of star illusion, otherwise he would not have been like this. From the performance of Yuan Tianbo and * * fan, mu Hanyan can conclude that the so-called Griffin egg in front of him is definitely Xibei goods, but he doesn''t know what Qu Shanling has figured out, so he is determined to take it by himself. "Come on, take a picture." Qu Shanling''s voice became more urgent, but his physical and mental consumption was too great, and the technique of gathering Qi to transmit sound was a beginner, which could not be explained too much. Mu Hanyan gritted her teeth. She already knew the origin of the star magic thousand machine formula. It was originally the star magic thousand machine chart, and she also deeply realized the mystery. There must be a reason why Qu Shanling was so eager. Just believe him once. "Congratulations. The success has made me bleed hard. I''ll add another thousand Liang. If you still want to fight, I''ll give it to you. It''s not a big injustice." Mu Hanyan words peak a change, put out a pair of rogue face said. A dandy doesn''t always blame a big head. It''s also a kind of taste to play with a rogue occasionally. It''s obvious that the dandy Mu has got the essence of it. When the rogue''s face is put out, it''s really disgusting to see people and dogs. But yuan Tianbo didn''t dislike it. He was so happy that he almost jumped up. Well, there''s no need to do the work. It''s time to change the disabled one into mu Hanyan. After the crowd, the three elders looked despairing. Don''t you know that you''ll take it as soon as it''s good? If you gave up just now, I would look up at you, but why are you so frustrated? Don''t you think you''re smart if you play a little rascal? You jump into the pit. The more the elder looked at mu Hanyan''s self righteous face, he was angry and resentful. He really wanted to turn around and leave. Because of the despair of Mu Hanyan, he was disappointed with Qu Shanling and didn''t want to ask him any more. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, I thought you would be smart once. It turned out that you had to buy a quail egg with one hundred thousand taels of straw. I don''t know how you can get the money. Mu''s family is still Mu''s family. Sooner or later, you will defeat the City Master''s house. Even Mu''s family will be defeated by you, ha ha." Miss Zhao Si couldn''t help it any more. She jumped out and pointed to Mu Hanyan and burst out laughing. In the auction room, everyone was stunned. "Isn''t that Miss Zhao Si? Why is she here? What is she talking about?" "Fool, don''t you understand up to now? "You''ve been trapped. You''re dead." "What, what''s going on?" "Miss Zhao Si is the beloved daughter of the Zhao family in Blackstone city. She and mu Hanyan have been enemies since childhood. She used to bully mu Hanyan, but she suffered a big loss in each other''s hands some time ago. I heard that she ran naked in public once. Oh, no, twice. No, maybe more..." It was a while before they came to their senses and whispered and talked. At the same time, she also peeped at Miss Zhao Si from time to time. It is estimated that she is filling some pictures that are not suitable for children. If someone else heard Miss Zhao Si''s laughter, she would be regarded as a madman. Although the size of the egg is about the same as that of a quail egg, the pattern of the silver line Venus can''t be three or two pieces of silver for a penny to buy a pile of quail eggs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 However, knowing Zhao Mu''s grudges, seeing yuan Tianbo''s relaxed look and his proud smile, they know that Miss Zhao Si is not crazy. Obviously, they performed a good play together and successfully dug a big hole to bury the dandy of the city Lord''s mansion. "Alas, this mu big childe, how a brain all not long, unexpectedly didn''t see a clue." All people look to bathe in the eyes of cold smoke disappointed are far more than sympathy. They didn''t know the details of these people, so they didn''t see that something was wrong. Once they knew it and looked back, they found that there were many flaws in it. At least Chen Congfan was a little too positive. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. How can master Mu not understand this? What''s more, she had a conflict with Yuan Tianbo. She overcame others once by the same means. How could she not grow a little brain and be overcame by others in the same way? No wonder it''s called dandy. It''s so useless! "You said it was quail eggs?" Mu Hanyan knew that his previous guess was not completely correct. The real agent behind the scenes is not yuan Tianbo, but Miss Zhao Si. However, she was also a little puzzled. With her two life experience and Qu Shanling''s unique vision, she could not tell the true or false of the so-called Griffin eggs. She was more inclined to the possibility of real goods. How could miss Zhao Si be so sure that she was a fake, and it was a bit too fake. Quail eggs? When did quail eggs grow like this? Did she eat Griffin eggs instead of quail eggs before? "Yes, it''s a quail egg to the core. You''re stupid now, ha ha ha." Zhou also jumped out and laughed wildly. The strength of the Zhou family is no better than that of the Zhao family. Therefore, in dealing with mu Hanyan, Miss Zhao Si has been hiding behind her most of the time. It''s hard to see mu Hanyan suffer a big loss, and she can''t help jumping out. "100000 Liang, even if we put aside the odd, it''s 100000 Liang! Even for a big family like the Mu family, 100000 Liang is not a small amount. I bought a quail egg. I laugh to death, ha ha ha. " The more Miss Zhao Si thought about it, the more proud she was, and she was so happy. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to be proud too early. But at this time, Miss Zhao and Zhou obviously did not understand this truth. A pair of adulterers! Mu Hanyan is very disdainful looking at the two people who jump up and down like crazy, in the heart secretly scolded a. Not to mention the cold smoke, even the audience can''t stand the behavior of these two people. Last time, it was a coincidence that mu Hanyan Keng yuan Tianbo did it. Mu Hanyan was just a good guide. He was very clever. Today''s play, from the beginning to the end, is planned by these people. First, they stir up the flames, then add fuel to Yuan Tianbo''s fire, and finally, they add fuel to the flames. However, the real leader is willing to show up until the last moment. How can a teenager behave so shamelessly when he grows up? Mu Hanyan looked at the so-called quail egg again. Miss Zhao Si and Zhou Huo are so proud that they may not be telling lies. But where did they find quail eggs? They are so strange. "Needless to say, this egg is a treasure of our Zhengying college. It is indeed born by Griffins. However, after my martial uncle''s identification, it is not pure. It is a cross between Griffins and quails. Even if it hatches, it is not Griffins, but quails." Zhao sining stepped forward two steps and said ostentatiously. On such a festive occasion, how can you make your goddess show off with another man? Even if that man is a little boy, uncle Zhao is still very crisis conscious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Zhao sining''s words solved the final mystery. No one advocated Zhao Si''s words any more. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, she finally had some pity. I can''t blame her for being too stupid. Others even use the treasures of Zhengying college. Anyone can lose money in exchange. "There are still people who have not made an offer. There are still people who have not made an offer. One hundred thousand and one thousand taels for the first time, one hundred thousand and one thousand taels for the second time, and the third time. Good deal." Qu Shanling didn''t seem to hear the words of Miss Zhao Si and others. He grabbed the apprentice''s job and couldn''t wait to shout. In fact, he didn''t have to be so anxious. After hearing the words of Miss Zhao Si, who would bid even if he was out of his mind? Seeing his impatient appearance, some people even suspected that he was with Miss Zhao Si, so they took the time to kill him. "Well, well, it''s ours. Let''s have a look." Qu Shanling paid attention to those strange eyes and put the so-called quail eggs into mu Hanyan''s hand. Mu Hanyan had been strange. Zhao sining had already determined the origin of the quail egg, so he used it as a bait to set up a game for her. But why did Qu Shanling insist on her shooting it. She did not doubt that the old God stick colluded with Miss Zhao Si to be a traitor. After all, the God stick also had to stress professional ethics, so she suspected that he had made some mistakes when he was not good at divination. But if you think about it, it shouldn''t be. She knows better than anyone about the mystery of star fantasy thousand machine formula. Is there something else wrong with this quail egg? At this time, seeing that Qu Shanling was not influenced by Miss Zhao Si and others at all, he was still as eager as before. Mu Hanyan could not help but be curious. He took the so-called quail eggs and injected heaven''s strength. Although swordsman''s energy can''t be used on other people, it can be used to incubate animal eggs. This is also the way that many low-level people rely on to find enough animal eggs and incubate them one by one with energy. Although the energy is wasted a little, if they hatch a different animal, they will make a lot of money. "OK, OK, hatch quickly. The quail worth 100000 taels of silver has never been seen in the world. Let''s broaden our horizons." Seeing mu Hanyan''s action, Miss Zhao Si sneered loudly. "How to eat such an expensive quail, roast or burn?" Zhou did not follow suit. "I think it''s better to raise and lay eggs, sell one a day, and get back some capital." Yuan Tianbo said with a bad smile. Everyone around shook their heads. Is it enough to lose face? I''m afraid that if you want to change someone else to suffer such a big loss, you''ll be angry for a long time. That way, you can save some face. As for him, he even hatched quails on the spot. It was clear that the fight was just a smash of the jar and a disgrace to the end. The three elders all wanted to turn around and drive away. It''s a shame to be trapped like this, and I''ll lose face in the future! He doesn''t want to be recognized by others and lose face with mu Hanyan. No one noticed that there was a strange look in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. At the same time, mu Hanyan also subconsciously looks inside. He is surprised to find that the eggs are full of all kinds of impure breath, showing different colors. Among them, there are some silver stars, separated by the impure breath, and suppressed by death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 If you guessed correctly, the complex and impure breath should belong to the blood of quail, and the fragmented silver line Venus is the blood of Griffin. This also confirms Zhao sining''s statement that this egg is indeed born by Griffins, but the blood is not pure. The blood belonging to Griffins is too rare and is suppressed by the blood of quails. Therefore, after hatching, it will only be quails, not Griffins. If the blood of quail is taken away and only the blood of Griffin is kept, what will it be when it hatches? Mu Hanyan had an idea and was excited all of a sudden. Her heavenly heart skill has the strange ability to absorb the power of all things and turn it into her own use. It''s just a good time to have a try. Mu Hanyan runs the Tianxin skill, and the gentle energy flows into the Griffin''s egg. After a circle, it returns to the body, and then it starts again and again, forming a subtle cycle between her and the Griffin''s egg. With the development and circulation of vitality, the miscellaneous and impure breath is brought into the heart by the cold smoke and transformed into vitality. After all, it is a kind of power of heaven and earth, but it is pitifully weak. However, mu Hanyan doesn''t expect to rely on this to improve her cultivation. What she wants to do is to purify the blood of the Griffin egg. Inside the Griffin egg, the silver Venus is more and more obvious. It was originally divided into pieces, but now it is also connected together, showing the pattern of chicks. "Mu Hanyan, can you hurry up? It takes so long to hatch a quail. We are still waiting for the wine to celebrate our success!" Seeing that the quail egg in Mu Hanyan''s hand didn''t move, Miss Zhao Si sneered again. "Right away." Mu Hanyan smiles. The "quail" egg in his hand suddenly broke into a small hole, exposing the tender yellow beak. Then, the hole spread into a crack, and a bird with ephedra hair broke out of its shell. "Wow, what a lovely quail. It''s worth 100000 taels of silver. It''s different. Ha ha Ha ha ha ha Miss Zhao Si stepped forward, laughing out of breath, and touched the quail''s head. Oh, no! Have not cleared all the miscellaneous and impure blood, how still quail? Mu Hanyan can see the color of the bird''s hair clearly. I''m a little confused. At this time, the quail gave out a loud and long sound, which was totally out of proportion to its size. Its body grew up against the wind, and its ephedra color faded quickly. In the blink of an eye, a powerful beast with more than one person appeared in people''s sight. The golden body is as majestic as a lion, with a pair of white wings on the back, strong limbs, long hooks like pure gold between the toes, and a long tail like a steel whip. This is not just the most exotic beast in the legend that only belongs to the royal family - Griffin! "No, it''s impossible. Isn''t it a quail? How did it become a griffin?" Miss Zhao Si was completely silly. Her smile froze on her face and she said blankly. Zhou''s eyes were silly, Yuan Tianbo''s eyes were also silly, and Zhao sining, who took out the Griffin''s egg, was even more surprised. He pointed to the Griffin''s "Ho Ho" and couldn''t say a word for a long time. But they didn''t look silly for a long time, and they soon woke up again. Because of the sudden change! With a "hiss" sound, Miss Zhao Si''s clothes were scratched by the Griffin''s claw, revealing a piece of white flowers. "Ah It''s not the first time that Miss Zhao Si has experienced this kind of scene. Subconsciously, she let out a scream and covered the part of the light. But the Griffin was reluctant, and caught it with one more paw. "Hiss!" Miss Zhao Si''s dress is broken again. Obviously, this Griffin is expressing indignation at Miss Zhao Si''s earlier act of patting its head. It''s very unusual even if it''s just hatched. How can people clap their heads at will? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "Ah Miss Zhao Si recovered, screamed again, turned around and ran away. "The skin is so white." Seeing that Miss Zhao Si''s clothes were broken, her figure and large white skin were indistinctly exposed, all the people who had just recovered were lost again, and they couldn''t help praising her. "Come on, come on, help me block it." Miss Zhao Si, ashamed and angry, knew that she couldn''t run and fly on her two legs. She cried in panic. "Oh." Zhou he habitually answered and stepped forward. But it immediately came to me that this is the Royal exclusive top exotic Griffin. Can he stop it? Zhou didn''t want to take back his steps, but it was too late. The Griffin saw that someone dared to stand in its way and flew over with one paw. "Hiss" is another sound of broken cloth. Zhou''s clothes are broken in half and fall to the ground. Zhou''s clothes are not as cumbersome as Miss Zhao Si''s, so they are easy to tear. "Ah Zhou also screamed with fright, then turned around and rushed out, covering the key parts while running. "Well, how come streaking is popular these days? Other women''s dew is good-looking, you a man what dew, evil scenery Zhou''s run blocked the sight of people enjoying the beautiful scenery, so some people said dissatisfied. The others didn''t speak, but they all nodded in secret, feeling that he had made too much sense. "Good figure, good figure." A very discordant voice came at this time, and everyone turned to look. I saw a fat peddler looking at Zhou Qiyuan''s back. His eyes were green. All of them got chilly and stepped back two steps to stay away from him. "Well, well, I''m talking about Miss Zhao Si. You misunderstood me." Fat man found around strange eyes, quickly explain. It''s a pity that no one believed what he said. On the contrary, he went further away. The first time Zhou ran naked, he was even more thorough than Miss Zhao Si. Other people''s feelings were very subtle. He was torn from the inside to the outside. He was so ashamed that he just wanted to find a burrow to drill down. One moment he wanted to cover the elephant below, another moment he wanted to cover the two spots on his chest. He thought it was wrong, and then he went to cover the two buttocks behind him. As a result, he thought it was wrong, and he still wanted to cover the big hole in front The elephant is right. The tangle is becoming numb. Seeing people coming and going in the market outside, I really want to kill myself. Don''t tell me you don''t know what an elephant is! Ha ha!) "Cover your face, cover your face!" The three elders were all ready to turn around and leave, but they didn''t expect that the road would turn around, and they were completely stunned. At this time, when he came back to his senses and saw that Chou was so ashamed and angry that he couldn''t bear it, he reminded him in a loud voice. Zhou didn''t react and ran out with his face covered. At this time, people around looked at the three elders in amazement, and their eyes were full of worship. Some people even said directly: "ginger is still spicy." The three elders felt the adoring eyes of the people around them, and a strange sense of satisfaction and pride rose in their hearts. Then he smoked the corner of his mouth and thought, is this worthy of satisfaction and pride? The Griffin followed closely, but was stopped by Zhao Zhou''s guards outside. After scratching several people, Zhao Si and Zhou had already run away, so they fluttered their wings and flew to the sky. "Get it!" Mu Hanyan said to Qu Shanling. Among all the people present, he has the highest accomplishments, which can only be achieved by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 The Griffin was already seven or eight feet high, but he saw Qu Shanling flying up and slapped it to the ground. Sun Guanshi and the other two disciples came forward and tied it up with an iron chain. The Griffin was slapped by Qu Shanling. It was because he knew his power and didn''t dare to struggle. He was honest at the door. Mu Hanyan sighed. Although she helped to purify the blood of the Griffin, the blood of the Griffin was insufficient after all. She only retained the body shape and beast instinct of the Griffin, and her intelligence and strength were not as good as the real Griffin. It''s said that the real Griffin has the ability of wind power, which can cast the powerful wind hammer. It''s many times stronger than the ordinary wind blade. It''s not blocked by the guards at all. Moreover, Griffins have extremely high intelligence. If they hatch with vigor, they usually directly recognize their master and make a contract of life and death. They will never fly away on their own like this. Of course, mu Hanyan was not too disappointed. Even if the blood is not enough, at least the appearance is still Griffin, and it is strong enough, so it should be able to make a very good price. There are many rich people in this world, but there is no place to show off more Shaobao! "Mr. mu, I wonder if you Griffin will change hands?" Sure enough, as soon as Qu Shanling caught the Griffin, someone immediately asked. "Who is this?" Mu Hanyan looks at each other. It''s not long since the establishment of the South Tobacco Association. Most of the traders here are poor. If the other party can''t afford the price, she just spent 100000 Liang. "I''m Wu Songxing. I''m a steward of the Wu family in Nanxi County city. If Mr. Mu is willing to make a deal, I can pay 100000 Liang in advance and pick up the goods after paying the rest." The man introduced himself. It turned out to be the Wu family in the county city. Mu Hanyan has heard of it. It is also an old family with deep foundation. Speaking of history, it can be compared with many families in the capital city. Today, I happened to come to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Yes, there is a fat sheep. Mu Hanyan has a stamp in his heart. "I''m Zhu Yi, the steward of the Zhu family in the capital. I also want to buy this Griffin." Mu Hanyan is surprised at the origin of the other side, and a middle-aged man said. The Zhu family in the capital is not much worse than the Mu family. The origin of Zhu''s art is obviously bigger than Wu Songxing''s. Well, it''s not bad. It''s another fat sheep. Mu Hanyan continues to stamp in his heart. Both of them appeared here. Mu Hanyan realized later that it was not a coincidence that the Nanyan chamber of Commerce was no longer comparable to the previous nanmu auction house. During the time when she and Qu Shanling were studying star fantasy thousand opportunities, the name of Nanyan chamber of Commerce had spread around like wings. Even the elite families in the capital put down their positions and came to Blackstone city Find out. "Just a moment, ladies and gentlemen. I have a little more to do. We''ll discuss it slowly when we''re done." Mu Han Yan says in the mouth, the vision Dynasty yuan Tianbo several people look. "It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business. I was forced." Yuan Tianbo''s legs softened and he fell to his knees. He was really scared! The yuan family is not as good as the Zhao family and the Zhou family. They are not good at self-cultivation, and they have never had any decent strong men. Only by doing business for generations and accumulating some family property, can they get their present status, but they are still ignored by the self-cultivation families. Therefore, the yuan family cherishes feathers more and pays more attention to face. If he runs naked today like Miss Zhao Si and Zhou He, which makes his family lose face, he will be maimed if he is not killed, and he will never go out again. Thinking of this, Yuan Tianbo suddenly feels that it''s bad luck to mingle with Miss Zhao Si. She used to run naked alone, but this time it becomes two. Next time, how many will it be, one plus one or two times two? We must draw a clear line with her in the future, absolutely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "I was forced, too. Brother mu, please forgive me!" ****Fan also knelt down on the ground, a snivel, a tearful cry. He doesn''t mind running naked, but he''s afraid of being beaten! Who is mu Hanyan? The son of the city leader, the first dandy in Blackstone City, may have to be careful to deal with such a dandy with a deep family background as Yuan Tianbo. You can''t do it too hard. There''s no pressure at all to maim a boy of such a poor family. To put it bluntly, they are still at fault. Several people conspire to set up a set of traps to soak up the cold smoke, but the result is that success is on the verge of success. Even if he is maimed, no one in the family will support him. At first, if it was done, he would be supported by Miss Zhao Si and Zhou He. In addition, mu Hanyan would be severely punished by Mu''s family. Maybe he couldn''t get out of the house for several months, and he didn''t worry much. But now the two backers are running naked, who can support him? Of course he wants to run, but there is a griffin outside. Can he run? "Don''t worry. I''m in a good mood today. I won''t do anything to you." Mu Hanyan said with a gentle smile. "Thank you brother mu, thank you brother mu." Two people are overjoyed, repeatedly thanks a way. "Huayue, beauty, do it." Then, mu Hanyan said faintly in their thanks. Hua Yue and her beauty are just strange. How did dandy Mu change his sex today? His temper has changed so well. When he heard the command, he immediately jumped to the two men with great joy. Yuan Tianbo and * * fan didn''t know what was going on, so they were beaten to the ground. The broad auction hall, also soon sounded two people slaughtered pig like scream. "Mu Hanyan, you You said you wouldn''t do anything to us. You''re not trustworthy. " Yuan Tianbo''s bones should be harder. Maybe he was beaten several times and his endurance became stronger. He screamed and asked angrily. "I mean I won''t do anything to you, but I didn''t say that others won''t do anything to you." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Good for bad? Miss Mu has no such noble sentiment. Revenge is her nature. At the beginning of hearing her words, even the people around were surprised. They all thought that this young master Mu was not as generous as the rumor. But now, they know that their judgment is wrong. Dandy is always dandy, rogue and rogue. However, no one really sympathizes with Yuan Tianbo and Jiang Fan. "You You... " Yuan Tianbo was so angry that he had to scold him again. However, he was kicked so hard that he couldn''t scold him any more. He could only look at mu Hanyan with indignation and utter a shrill scream. "Well, there are many times of beating people. Why don''t you make progress? Don''t you worry about crying and howling?" Mu Hanyan said very dissatisfied, also covered his ears. Everyone around them felt cold air coming out of their heads. Looking at Hua Yue''s fierce fists, and then at her mean and vicious moves, even they were cold in their hearts and subconsciously clamped their legs. How could he not be satisfied? You are the first dandy in Blackstone city. You are cruel! "Mu Nan, chexiang, do you want to have a try? Just say if you want to have a try. I''m in a good mood today. I won''t stop you. Really, I won''t stop you." Mu Hanyan said to Mu Nan and chexiang with a smile. Both of them were stunned. To tell the truth, they didn''t really have the interest of abusing people today. However, mu Hanyan''s words directly awakened the demons in their hearts. They pulled up their sleeves and joined the group fight without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Everyone could not help shivering. Where can you tell that they want to do it? It''s obviously you who encouraged me, OK? It''s shameless that nothing can stop others. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. This dandy Mu is even more cruel than they think. Look at this posture. If you don''t beat these two people to death, it''s not over today. If anyone falls into his hands, it''s really bad luck for eight generations! However, when they think about yuan Tianbo and other people''s previous despicable behavior, they feel that mu Hanyan''s ruthlessness is beyond reproach. If he really bought a quail egg for 100000 taels of silver, it would be more miserable than them. When I think about it, I can see the two people who have been beaten all over the floor. They feel very angry and even have the impulse to step forward and kick their feet in person. I have to admit that although the Mu family is a little cruel, they are not as miserable as the legend. At most, they have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. "Well, throw them out." Mu Hanyan sees that Yuan Tianbo and * * fan have been beaten so that they have less air in and more air out, and they don''t want to kill people, so they stop Hua Yue and others. Then, they were thrown out of the chamber of Commerce like a dead dog. "Young master, what about this guy?" She pointed to Zhao sining, who was still standing on one side. "It''s over. It''s over. I''m over." Uncle Zhao didn''t run, didn''t panic, and didn''t even recall the beautiful figure of the goddess in his dream. He stayed there like a fool, talking to himself like a dreamer. "Hello, uncle Zhao, are you ok?" Mu Hanyan patted Zhao sining on the shoulder. After all, the Mu family in Blackstone city is just a branch of Mu family. She can''t offend Zhengying college, one of the four colleges in Anyun Anguo. "Nothing Well, there''s something wrong, Griffins. How can they really hatch Griffins? What can we do now? " Zhao sining grabbed his hair with both hands and went out in a dejected manner. He just passed by the Griffin tied outside the door with a heart in tears. Mu Hanyan was thoughtful, but he didn''t stop him. "So let him go, don''t you clean him up?" Looks curled lips, some regret said. "Yes, although we took a big advantage this time, they didn''t lose out either. Didn''t they get 100000 liang? It''s a pity to let him go like this." Sun Guanshi also said in disappointment. "Don''t worry, we don''t have to deal with him. He will be in bad luck. As for the 100000 Liang, I don''t think they will be happy." Mu Hanyan said meaningfully. "What do you mean?" Chexiang looks at her in bewilderment. "I see. The Griffin egg is owned by Zhengying college. However, it was judged that it was not pure and could not hatch Griffins, so it was ignored. It''s estimated that Zhao sining didn''t take it seriously, so he secretly took it as bait to deceive the young master. But he didn''t expect that he really hatched the Griffin. Once the news came out, how could Zhao sining make a contribution to the college? Do you think 100000 Liang is enough to buy a griffin? " The appearance at this time tasted to bathe in the meaning of the words of cold smoke, bad smile to say. "Ha ha, in this way, not to mention Zhao sining''s bad luck, I''m afraid several other families involved in this matter can''t get rid of the relationship." Chexiang finally understood and laughed. Zhengying college, that''s not comparable to Blackstone. Don''t think it''s OK to be beaten today. Their hard life is still behind them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "These people dare to dig holes for our childe! It''s cool. It''s still cool. Jump into the pit and bury yourself alive. Our young master is wise and wise. He can see their plot at a glance. Young master, it''s the stars coming down to earth... " She began to flatter me. Mu cold smoke white one eye appearance, turn round, buttocks toward him, completely don''t want to pay attention to this two goods. "Mr. mu, now we can talk about Griffins." Seeing that mu Hanyan has finished cleaning up yuan Tianbo and * * fan, Zhu Yi and Wu Songxing come forward and ask anxiously. "Well, this Griffin is of no use to me. Since you want it, it''s OK to give it to you, but after all, there is only one Griffin. It can''t be split into two parts. Let''s auction it." Mu Hanyan is forthright to say a sentence at first, then again difficult thought time to say. The shape of this Griffin is a Griffin, but its ability is far from that of a real Griffin, and it seems that her intelligence is not high, so she has no interest. Of course, I''m not interested in it and I can''t give it to anyone. After all, it''s a Griffin. It''s still very tall to use it to make beeps. As long as it''s willing to sell, some local rich people are willing to pay for it. At the same time, Wu''s family in Nanxi County and Zhu''s family in Beijing are both interested in it, so that they can sell at a high price. "What a slick boy." Zhu Yi and Wu Songxing both made a comment. Of course, they know. It''s because they both want to buy this Griffin. Mu Hanyan speaks so well. If only one person wants to buy it, do you think he will give it away? Who says that this mu dandy is a poor scholar? If you talk about ruthlessness, he may be even more ruthless than those so-called aristocratic children in his family who are not good at making tools. If you talk about excellence, he is as good as a monkey. Zhu Yi and Wu Songxing are deeply suspicious of the rumors about Mu Hanyan. In a big family like them, they don''t look at posterity in the same way as ordinary people. It doesn''t matter if they are a dandy. It doesn''t matter if they are not. As long as they have strength and brain, they can do anything. Most of all, they are mediocre. "Well, brother Zhu, I''ll offend you." Wu Songxing arched his hand and said to Zhu Yi. "Brother Wu, you''re welcome. I hope you''ll be lenient." Zhu Yi said with a smile. Since he opened his mouth at the same time, he made clear the meaning of snatching, and no one would give in. "Ladies and gentlemen, please be seated. Let''s start bidding now. Others can also bid if they are interested." Sun Guanshi has never done business with such a big family, he said excitedly. The auction started very soon. This time, the starting price is 100000 Liang, and each increase should not be less than 10000 Liang. Although Chen Congfan''s idea is to push mu Hanyan into the pit, his words are not wrong. Once the Griffin eggs have been identified, it is impossible to pick up a bargain. Mu Hanyan "accidentally" picked up a big bargain. "Three hundred and eighty thousand!" "Three hundred and ninety thousand!" "Half a million!" They didn''t give up. Before they knew it, they raised the price to 500000 yuan. Wu Songxing shook his head and did not increase the price. This price is already the limit for a griffin with insufficient blood. "Thank you, brother Wu." Zhu Yi arched his hand and said. "Half a million first time, half a million second time, half a million third time, deal!" Manager Sun knocked down the auction hammer excitedly and made a deal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "It''s worthy of being a rich family. An empty Griffin can be sold at such a high price. If it''s a real Griffin, what kind of price should it be sold at?" Qu Shanling said with emotion and regret. "Yes, it''s a pity. If we knew that, we should find a support first, and we could raise the price a little bit more." Mu Hanyan also said regretfully. Qu Shan Ling Leng Leng looking at mu Hanyan, seriously pondering a question in his heart: in the end, am I a god stick? Or is he a stick? After the auction, Zhu Yi and Wu Songxing left the chamber of Commerce. Zhu Yi, who successfully photographed the Griffin, was in a good mood. He paid 200000 yuan and went back to the capital. It was originally agreed that he would send someone to send the rest money before taking the Griffin away. Mu Hanyan discussed with Mu Nan, and with a wave of generosity, asked him to take the Griffin away first. The status of Zhu family in the capital is not much worse than that of Mu family. Mu Hanyan is not worried that they will default at all. Moreover, the Griffin is not a real beast, and its vitality is not so strong. If she is not careful, what should she do? She won''t make trouble for herself. Zhu Yi was overjoyed and naturally looked up at the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Although Wu Songxing of Nanxi County failed in the bidding, he was not too disappointed. This time he came to Blackstone City, his main purpose was to explore the reality of the Nanyan chamber of Commerce, and he also successfully completed the task: Although the strength of the Nanyan chamber of Commerce seems to be very general, it is a rare atmosphere to act reasonably and methodically, neither humble nor arrogant, and the Qu Shanling seems to have real material and practical learning, others can''t see Qu Shanling''s gathering Qi and transmitting sound to Mu Hanyan, but he can see it Clue, knowing that mu Hanyan''s words suddenly changed, he added 1000 Liang to shoot the Griffin eggs at the critical moment when he was about to give up. With qushanling in charge, the contract of Longyan college, and the fair and peaceful conduct of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, it will be able to lay a solid foundation in time. In addition to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, he also has a greater harvest, that is, mu Hanyan. Before he came to Blackstone City, he first learned about the local conditions and customs of Blackstone city. He had heard of the name of a dandy in cold smoke. Only after he came did he know what a dandy''s name was like. But when he saw mu Hanyan''s behavior, he felt that the eldest son of the City Master seemed very different from the rumor. It''s a bit of a dandy, and it''s hot enough to act openly, but it''s just not annoying. When it comes to straw bags, if you look at his understatement, you will play with Miss Zhao Si and his group. Who dares to say that he is a straw bag? What I said to him and Zhu Yi just now is extremely slippery. Who can say that he is a straw bag. In a word, he can''t understand mu Hanyan. Only one thing is certain. If it''s unnecessary, don''t offend this dandy. Miss Zhao Si and others are the lessons. Unless you have a hobby of streaking. At the end of the auction, the other vendors and customers scattered and talked excitedly in a low voice as they walked. However, instead of talking about the auction just now, they were talking about Miss Zhao Si''s figure and good skin. It''s so beautiful and memorable. The fat peddler listened to their comments, but he was obviously a little distracted, but he didn''t know who was in good shape. ¡­¡­ "Han Yan has seen the three elders." Mu Hanyan came forward to salute the three elders at this time. In fact, when the three elders let Zhou Mo cover his face, mu Hanyan saw him. However, knowing that he didn''t like him all the time, mu Hanyan was not interested in sticking his hot face to his cold ass and didn''t say hello until now. "Well, we did a good job today. We didn''t disgrace our Mu family." The three elders nodded and said that although they were still cold, their words were much better than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Zhao Zhou''s family separated from Mu''s family in Blackstone city for generations. Before Mu Ruian''s family came to Blackstone City, they had been fighting openly and secretly for hundreds of years. No matter how unworthy mu Hanyan is, the three elders don''t want to see him suffer losses in the hands of Miss Zhao Si and others. It would be better to let the other party suffer losses. "Thank you for your praise." Mu Hanyan saw that the tone of the three elders was much more friendly than before. Of course, she didn''t have a cold face and returned with a smile. "However, if you want to clean them up, you have to clean them up and tear other people''s clothes for the first time. Even if you don''t care about the face of the Mu family, you have to consider your own face." But immediately, three elder and hate iron not to become steel of say. "Elder three, this matter..." Mu Hanyan''s face is aggrieved, how can this account be counted on his head? That Griffin did it. However, mu Hanyan also knew that according to the common people''s thinking, the strange beasts hatched by the swordsman''s vigor would directly recognize the master. So in the eyes of the three elders, she must have ordered it again. "Well, you don''t have to explain. I can also see that the Griffin is not of good blood and intelligence. It''s not really a strange animal, so it doesn''t recognize the Lord. It doesn''t have to obey your orders. You can''t blame it all. " The Third Elder waved his hand and interrupted mu Hanyan''s words. "Thank you for your understanding." Mu Hanyan said with a smile that the three elders still understand people and know their own difficulties. "However, if you want to stop it, you can also stop it. Why do you have to watch it do such bad deeds?" Unfortunately, the three elders immediately questioned. However, this so-called integrity, really there? Mu Hanyan is not good to refute this time. Although the Griffin didn''t recognize its master, it was born by her strength. If she wants to stop it, it should be OK. However, she was not kicked in the head by a donkey. Why stop her? Don''t say the coat is torn, even if the belly pocket is torn by Miss Zhao Si, she won''t stop it! "I know that when you grow up, it''s normal for you to be curious about men and women, but you can''t do this kind of thing. If you want to see it, when you are older and married, you go back to your room and close the door. But who dares to marry you like this? " The elder said that he was disappointed and scolded heavily. "Er..." Mu Hanyan is silly. Others are also a black line: what do you mean when you close the door? Elder three, is it really good for you to say these words in public? Let''s see if there are minors here. Is it really good to talk about these topics that are not suitable for children? Mu Hanyan is more by thunder outside coke inside tender, get married? She is a woman. How can she get married? If you really want to marry a pretty girl and go home to see it, it''s better to see yourself. Anyway, their body is also good, to chest chest to butt, hum! "Cough, cough, elder three, so many juniors are here. You should pay attention to your identity when you speak." Qushanling was also thunder, dry cough twice, remind three long old way. "I made a slip of tongue, which made master Qu laugh." Three the elders also realized that they were too excited, too much to speak, to lose their identity, and a long face to face. They said with a smile, they never mentioned the topic of letting the cold smoke go back to the room and close the door. "Elder three, I won''t disturb you to talk with master qu. I''ll leave first." Mu Hanyan was afraid that he would say something shocking, so he quickly left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Huayue and Zirong also followed closely. No matter how thick their skin was, they were embarrassed to hear the bold words of the three elders in the public, so they had better withdraw quickly. "Wait a minute. I''m here today to ask Master Qu to help me find out whether it''s good or bad. You are also children of Mu family. Please stay and listen to me." The Third Elder said. Listen to three elder say so, mu Hanyan good intention left, related to the safety of Mu Ziqing, they can''t look on coldly, and after the previous thing, mu Hanyan to Qu Shanling star divination is really some curiosity. Qu Shanling may have been a magic wand before, but it was totally different when he learned the magic trick. All the guards left first, leaving only a few members of the Mu family, as well as himself and two other young children. "Master Qu, just now Hanyan suddenly changed his mind and photographed the Griffin egg. It''s all because you mentioned it secretly, isn''t it?" The Third Elder asked. Seeing that mu Hanyan was about to give up, he suddenly changed his mind. In fact, the three elders were very angry. They thought that he couldn''t get on the wall because of the mud. He could let the other party bind himself in a cocoon, dig a hole and bury himself, but he couldn''t change the nature of a dandy. He added a thousand taels of silver to save face. However, what happened later was totally unexpected. The so-called "quail" egg actually hatched Griffins. Miss Zhao Si took the baby as bait and lost tens of thousands of taels in vain. Finally, she was torn by the fierce Griffin and ran naked. (well, this is a bad thing for them, but it''s bad for mu Hanyan and Mu family It''s a good thing. Looking back carefully, the three elders felt that something was wrong. Mu Hanyan changed his mind at the critical moment for no reason, unless someone secretly reminded him. Besides Qu Shanling, who can see through the mystery and who can quietly remind him? "It''s true that those young people''s minds were too sinister for me to look down on. So I took this opportunity to beat them. I hope they can learn a lesson and make a good life from now on." Qu Shanling looks like a righteous and righteous person, which is very respectful. "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your kind reminding, Hanyan couldn''t be so proud today." As an elder, the three elders naturally want to thank mu Hanyan. "Don''t thank me. Mr. Mu''s life is mysterious. It''s Tianxing who came into the world. It''s my chance and honor to help him." Qu Shanling has no moral integrity, in front of the face of a serious flattery from the mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan felt that he was a man of two generations, and his psychological quality was excellent, but he couldn''t help feeling numb. This old magic wand, can you be more cheeky? Do you boast like this? I''m numb. Mu Nan and Hua Yue''s respect was swept away immediately. After all, they were still sticks. This flattery does not change face, heart does not jump, even the eyelids did not blink, is not ordinary people can do. "Keke, I see Master Qu''s star divination skill again today. It''s really mysterious. Let''s ask Master Qu to help us calculate it." The three elders were numb and trembled. They couldn''t see what was like the appearance of Tianxing coming into the world. They changed the topic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Well, OK, just a moment." Qu Shanling said. "To burn incense and pray? I''m ready for sandalwood. " Three elder Initiative say. "No, the incense has been burned." Qu Shanling said, and took out a huge pig leg from his arms and quickly gnawed it. The three elders were stunned. They saw Qu Gao shaking his head and biting fiercely. Before long, he chewed a fat pig''s leg clean. "Anything else?" Qu Gao Ren licked the pig''s leg without any meat. He wiped his oily hands behind him and asked. "Yes, yes, it''s already ready for the old master." The young disciple next to him quickly took out a roast pig leg and handed it to Qu Shanling. Qu Gaoren took over, and another gust of wind rolled up the residual cloud. The three elders are completely petrified. This Is this really the one who counts heaven, earth, life and death, and whether it is or not? Obviously, it''s a careless eater. "I''m sorry, this astrology takes too much energy. You have to mend it all the time." Qu Shanling finished eating a pig leg again. Seeing the shock and dullness on the face of the three elders, he explained with embarrassment. "Oh, it''s time to mend, mend." The three elders nodded numbly. My heart is full of heartache: this old eater just asked me to pay attention to my identity and look at yourself. Do you look like a star diviner? There''s nothing wrong with mending if you want, but can you not wipe your hands with your clothes? Don''t you think it''s sloppy? Oh, my God, you even wipe your mouth with your collar Three elder suddenly a little doubt, this old eat goods, really calculate accurate? "All right, let''s go." Qu Shanling was satisfied with the meal and made a thousand decisions. Seeing his mysterious and endless decision, the three elders put aside their thoughts and looked at him nervously and expectantly. "Poof!" Qu Shanling suddenly stopped, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Master!" Several people in charge of sun were startled and quickly stepped forward. Mu Hanyan was also a little surprised. She had already helped Qu Shanling regulate his meridians with Tianxin skill, and taught him the revised star fantasy thousand chance decision. Now the star illusory thousand machine definitely only has the advantage but not the disadvantage to him, how can vomit blood again? While sun''s hands and feet are in a mess, mu Hanyan pretends to be concerned and comes behind him to help him clap his back, quietly looking inside. However, there is no difference in qushanling''s meridians. The circulation of Qi and blood is much better than that of a normal swordsman. Look at his face again, it is ruddy as usual, even the folds are much lighter than before. Mu Hanyan can''t help but wonder. He''s in excellent physical condition. How can he vomit blood again? "It''s OK. It''s OK." Qu Shanling waved a few disciples to retreat, and then said to the three elders, "three elders, you see, my star divination skill is too adverse to heaven, and it does great damage to the body, so I have to supplement it from time to time." "I see. I see." The three elders were so moved that their beards were shaking. I really blame master Qu before. Other people are not food. It''s the skill of star divination that costs too much energy and hurts the body. So I have to eat more to make up for it. And that little pig leg, may not be back. Knowing this, the three elders knew how much the master had paid for Muzi''s divination. Naturally, he was moved and even more guilty. "I''m bluffing him because I''m used to spitting blood. It''s OK." When the three elders were moved to tears in their eyes, Qushan spirit gathered Qi to transmit sound and said to Mu Hanyan. This stick! Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry and takes back his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Master Qu, is that Ziqing in danger?" The three elders looked at master Qu and felt that he looked a little better. Then they asked eagerly. Well In fact, the old God stick''s face has always been very good, which is his illusion. "Your worry is right. Ziqing is dangerous. He is in Xiushui city now. You''d better send someone to meet him right away." Qu Shanling changed his mystical nature of the staff and said positively. It seems that the star fantasy Qianji definitely played a role. "Xiushui City, how can he go to Xiushui city?" The three elder''s face changed dramatically and said in a startled voice. Mu Hanyan is a little strange. She has heard that Mu Ziqing is going to Shanyang city. How can he become Xiushui city again? But even Xiushui City, the three elders don''t have to be nervous like this. "According to my prediction, he did go to Xiushui city." Qu Shanling still did not waver, insisted. "No, if he does go to Xiushui City, it will be a big trouble. I have to go back quickly." Seeing that Qu Shanling was so sure, the three elders could not help believing it. They rubbed their hands anxiously and said anxiously. "Mr. Qushan, thank you very much this time. I don''t want to respect you. I hope you don''t give up." Although the three elders were in a hurry to leave, they didn''t look forward to the courtesy and stuffed a silver note in the past. "We''ve been close friends for many years, so we''re too outsider about money..." Qu Shanling said angrily, but before he finished his words, he saw the number on the bank note. His tone changed and he said, "but the three elders also have a good intention. If I don''t accept it, I look down on you. I''ll accept it this time, not next time." As he said, Qu Shanling quickly took the silver note and put it into his pocket. It was so fast that he was afraid that the three elders would take it back. This stick! What about the face? Mu Hanyan couldn''t help scolding again in his heart. Although Qu Shanling''s action was very fast, Miss Mu''s eyes turned faster, and she could see the number of ten thousand Liang on the silver note at once. It seems that the profession of God stick really makes money. It seems that you can also have a smooth money path? Three elder said a few polite words again, then took Mu Dong Huai to leave South smoke chamber of Commerce in a hurry. See three elder this anxious appearance, Mu south also followed to worry to get up, followed closely up. Mu Hanyan, of course, won''t look on coldly. He tells chexiang a few words and goes back to Mu''s home with Huayue and Zirong. It''s just the South tobacco chamber of Commerce Since Mu Nan has given her 30% of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, she also wants to help Mu Nan realize her wish, so she can no longer face Nan Yan chamber of commerce with an outsider''s mentality as before, and she can only make some efforts. But she couldn''t stay here all day, so she left the car. Chexiang''s cultivation talent is not as good as Huayue and looks, but it''s also superior to Chinese. He has a poor family. He picks herbs from his urine to subsidize his family. His eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people, and his mind is very careful. He is just suitable for the business of the chamber of Commerce. Let him follow sun Guanshi and Qu Shanling for a few years, and then he will become the right arm of Mu Nan. Out of the chamber of Commerce, mu Hanyan waved, let beauty and Huayue go home by themselves. She is a person slowly pacing back to the main house, as usual on the road ready to buy some walnut pinch to star magic thousand machine to eat. Stopping at the stall, mu Hanyan takes out a small ingot of silver to let the peddler load walnuts. Suddenly, a shadow blocks her light. Mu Hanyan turns his head doubtfully and sees a beautiful face that makes people palpitating. It''s late at night! Why is he here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Well, Yeda Hello, young master Ye. " Mu Hanyan looked at the face of the night end, slightly absent-minded, almost call ye ye ye, words to the mouth, quickly swallow Ye word in. To tell you the truth, although Ye Lan Ji helped her, mu Hanyan couldn''t figure out this person''s idea completely. For example, now, the night''s end suddenly appears beside her like a ghost, and looks at her without saying a word. Night master, are you so good that I am square? What the hell do you want? Mu Hanyan felt a little uneasy. "What a coincidence." For a long time, in the evening, two words appeared in front of the cold smoke. "Ah? Ha ha ha Yes, it''s a coincidence. Did you come to buy walnuts? " Mu cold smoke dry smile two, ask a way. "No At the end of the night, two more words came out. Big brother, I can''t answer you! Mu Hanyan''s face is a capital word. What are you clever at that night? For a moment, they were silent. "Well, yegongzi, do you want to eat it? Please have this. Thank you for helping me last time. Ah, I didn''t mean that. Of course, these two walnuts can''t express my gratitude for your kindness last time... " Mu Hanyan breaks the silence, takes over the walnuts handed by the vendor, grabs two of them and gives them to the night basket. After two words, he feels that something is wrong. That''s life-saving. Is it about two walnuts? Sure enough, the night LAN Yi lightly looked at the eye Mu cold smoke, slowly way: "thank me for two walnuts?" "Ah, no, that''s not what I mean..." Mu Hanyan waved his hand in a hurry, a little embarrassed. But the next moment, mu Hanyan is silly. The warm touch from her hand froze her. Night LAN Ji reaches out to take walnut from the hand of Mu Hanyan, and then touches her hand. Mu Hanyan''s face was slightly hot. She quickly retracted her hand and said, "yes, two walnuts certainly can''t express my gratitude. I..." "Two walnuts won''t do, just three." At night, she put the walnut she had just taken from mu Hanyan''s hand into her arms and said to Mu Hanyan seriously. Mu Han smokes at the corner of the cigarette holder. Are you really kidding? If you''re kidding, you''re serious. It''s terrible, OK? After putting the walnuts in place, he stretched out his hand to bathe in the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan''s heart is just Did Ye Lan Zhen ask her for walnuts again?! Mu Hanyan took out three walnuts and put them on his hand. As soon as he tightened his hand, he directly grasped the hand of Mu Hanyan and the walnut. Mu Hanyan''s face is really red this time. She will take out her hand and look up at the person in front of her. The person in front of her is still serious with no expression on her handsome face. Are you eating your own tofu? Ah, Pooh! What do you think! How did such a strange idea come out. I''m a man in the eyes of the world now. Hello, man! How can the other party be intentional? It must be an illusion, an illusion. Mu Hanyan drove out those strange ideas in his mind, then squeezed out a smile and said: "that, night master, if you can use my place in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak." "I will." He nodded at the end of the night, not polite at all. Mu Hanyan''s expression is complicated again. What should she say next? Night master, you always play cards out of common sense like this. I can''t answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "That, ye Gongzi, you..." Mu Hanyan really didn''t know how to continue the topic. After considering it for a long time, he decided to ask if he had dinner at night. However, the night is interrupted her words, firmly said: "we have seen." "Yes, we have." Mu Hanyan looks at a loss. Isn''t that nonsense? They seem to have seen it twice? One time, yelanchi helped each other. Another time, yelanchi just saw the girls in the brothel on the street greeting her. At the end of the night, he didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the cold smoke. Of course, he knew that what mu Hanyan understood was not what he meant. Yes, it seems in the past life, and it seems in the more distant past. However, this statement is too bizarre, too ethereal. The only thing he can be sure of is that he can''t help trying to get close to her. Mu Hanyan looked at the silent night, and felt the pressure was great. She stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know whether to walk or not. All of a sudden, the end of the night suddenly approaches mu Hanyan''s face. Mu Hanyan is surprised and is about to retreat, but he finds that he can''t move. Then, mu Hanyan stares at the magnified beautiful face, deep eyes, long and neat eyebrows, high nose, and well-defined thin lips, which are also very beautiful. Mu Hanyan sighs in his heart. After sighing, they came back to their senses. How delicate their posture is now. It''s too close. From a distance, are they too close? It''s strange that two men are so close. What do others think. In fact, on the street corner in the distance, a group of subordinates at the end of the night are staring at this scene. The youngest subordinate who jumps off is even more open mouthed and puts his fist in. He is afraid that he will cry out and be dragged down by others. Now he felt more and more in his heart that adults must be interested in that dandy. Adults are crooked. No, did the adults bend when they met the dandy, or did they bend long ago? He always thought that the two guesses were the former. If so, does he want to discuss with you whether he should kill the dandy earlier and let the adults go back to the right path, or support the adults'' decision and support them together. It has to be said that this guy''s thinking is divergent straight across the sky! He doesn''t know what his subordinates are doing. He stood up straight at night, and suddenly a faint smile floated on his face. Just a faint smile, as if everything around has stopped in general, to see the Mu smoke moment lost consciousness. "Today in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, you It''s good. " The end of the night pauses, and swallows back the lovely you who are talking about. Now, mu Hanyan is a man, a man. "Well, it''s just luck." Mu Hanyan is embarrassed to smile. In my heart, I''m surprised. Is ye ye also in Nan Yan chamber of Commerce today? Why didn''t you see him? "You owe me, and I''ll pay you back. See you next time. " He looked at mu Hanyan''s face and her head. He resisted the impulse to touch her head. Then he dropped such a sentence and turned away. Ah? Mu Hanyan''s face is at a loss, and his heart is even more at a loss. He doesn''t understand why Ye Lan Zhen suddenly appears in front of her. He doesn''t understand what ye LAN Zhen''s words and deeds mean. Just to say hello? "It won''t be long." The sound of the night is far away. Mu Hanyan looks up and looks at it. There is no night in the street. Mu Hanyan is a face at a loss, carrying walnut back to the main house. In the end of the night, he stood on the roof of a high building with a group of people, quietly watching the cold smoke go away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Mu Hanyan walked all the way, thinking about the reason why night end suddenly appeared, but she couldn''t think of it. It seems that he came to brush the sense of existence in front of himself. But is that possible? Mu Hanyan doesn''t think that he will do such a thing at night, and he doesn''t have any reason to let the other party bother. Mu Hanyan didn''t think that the end of the night was a broken sleeve, and he didn''t think he could have so much charm to attract this unusual looking man. Strange, mu Hanyan still did not come to a conclusion. Then he went home with walnuts all the way. Mu Hanyan didn''t think of anything. She thought it was absolutely impossible, but it was the truth. Back to Mu''s home, mu Hanyan is in a good mood. He made a fortune today. Zhu Yi paid 200000 yuan for the order. Although mu Hanyan accounted for 30% of the members of the Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, whether it was public or private or private, the auction of Griffins was her private income. So after taking away 20% of the Commission, Mu Nan gave mu Hanyan the remaining 160000 taels of silver notes. Even if he was a master of sword Saint level in his previous life, mu Hanyan''s family property was nothing more than that. How could he be in a bad mood. Good mood, of course, someone to share, mu Hanyan first thought of is the younger brother, so toward Mu Hanfeng''s yard. I haven''t seen my brother for a long time, and I don''t know if he has come back. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. She really wants to see her brother. "My brother, he..." Just walked not far, the canthus of the eye Yu Guang sees Mu Hanfeng''s maid sneaking past. Mu Hanyan grabs her eyes quickly and asks. "Oh, please forgive me, young master. I really don''t deserve you, young master. Please forgive me." Before the end of the conversation, the maid screamed with fright, and then begged bitterly. "You Why are you so scared again? " Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. I''ve been pacified once last time. How can it be like this again. "Young master, I''m not your dish. I''m really not. Please find someone else." Said the maid, with tears on her face, as frightened as a rabbit. I''m not your dish, you''re not my dish! The cold smoke makes me want to be crazy. "What are you talking about? You are a woman. How can I be interested in you?" Mu cold smoke is really angry bad, said unscrupulously. She is also a woman. She would not have been interested in women. "Ah It turns out that the rumor is true. The eldest son is not interested in women and begins to tear men''s clothes. The second young master hasn''t come back yet. " That maid listened to her words but stopped crying, such as the face of Amnesty said. "What, what..." The cold smoke is petrified. "Just now I heard that the Duke of the Zhou family was torn by mu Oh, no, it''s because the eldest son has torn his clothes and gone. I don''t believe it. It''s true. It turns out that the eldest son is interested in men. " Gossip is really a woman''s nature. The maid said excitedly, but she was not so afraid. "Forget it, you go, remember to let me know when Hanfeng comes back." Mu Hanyan put down his hand, patted his forehead and said. "Well, OK, OK." The maid was very gossipy and wanted to ask more questions. When she heard this, she quickly walked away. Walking out of the distance, mu Hanyan heard her saying to herself with a little curiosity: "well, the old man likes men, so there''s no need to worry that he will insult me any more. However, how can I like men? It''s so delicious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Mu Hanyan faltered and almost fainted on the spot. Who''s spoiling her reputation, and she''s spoiling so thoroughly. What''s the hatred! Mu Hanyan''s good mood was destroyed. When he returned to the yard, he didn''t even have the interest of cultivation. "Young master, please go to the Council hall." Xi''er stands at the door, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes is very complex, a face of desire to say and stop. "Hee''er, don''t listen to those people. I''m not interested in men." Mu Hanyan has the impulse of madness again, and explains to Xi''er with patience. "I''ll tell you, young master, you can learn from Miss Yi Qinglian''s sincerity. Those people are so bad that they can ruin your reputation like this." Xi Wen Yan clapped his chest and said anxiously, "I think you''d better explain to miss Yi earlier, otherwise miss Yi misunderstood, what can you do?" If Miss Yi misunderstands, no one in the world is willing to marry the eldest son. As a servant girl, Xi''er feels that she has broken her heart. Fortunately, mu Hanyan doesn''t know what Xi''er didn''t say, otherwise he will marry her immediately. "What''s the matter with Guan Qinglian? Forget it. I''m going to see Dad. " Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and was full of anger. Mu tear clothes, Mu tear clothes, in the end is that bastard son of a bitch to the nickname, let me know must tear up, hang the city gate, must. Mu Hanyan thought fiercely. With a very bad mood, mu Hanyan walked towards the meeting hall. Along the way, he saw many young children of the same generation. Mu Nan was also among them. "What''s the matter? Why did the Lord summon us all?" Someone puzzled said. "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something big to announce." Someone guessed. "When it comes to big things, I''ve heard that a big thing happened in the city today." A chubby young man is very festive, like the show said. "What''s the matter? Tell me." Around a few people are curious to ask. Jubilant young ghost head ghost brain quietly aimed at mu Hanyan one eye, lowered the voice. Soon, the people of the same age around them gave out the exclamation and excited low laughter. Mu Hanyan didn''t hear what they were saying clearly, only vaguely heard Mu tearing clothes. Sure enough, good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. It seems that my reputation as a dandy is going to a higher level. Mu Hanyan patted his forehead. "Hello, brother Hanyan." In Mu Hanyan secretly God hurt, a young man came forward to say hello. Although their attitude was not respectful, it was much better than before. In the past, when they saw mu Hanyan, they were more hostile and didn''t even fight. "Hello, brother Hanyan." Another girl came up to say hello. "I''ve seen brother Hanyan." Other boys and girls also nodded to Mu Hanyan. "Well, Muqiu, you''re good, everyone is good." Mu Hanyan nodded in return. However, they were a little puzzled. When they heard about their brilliant deeds today, how could they not be so sarcastic as before, but their attitude became better? "It seems that Mu''s name is not bad. They all like you a little." Mu Nan obviously knew what they were talking about, jokingly said. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan is still a little confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "They used to be angry with Miss Zhao Si and others. Naturally, you are grateful for your revenge. I used to run naked. It''s hard to say. But today, they are very happy that they have made so much money of Miss Zhao Si''s group and let them lift stones and smash their own feet. " Munan explained. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that although the Zhao and Zhou families regarded Mu family as enemies, they did not dare to openly provoke. After all, the Mu family in Blackstone city was a branch of Mu family in the capital, and they were more than them. But they did not dare to be enemies, but they did not stop their younger generation from attacking Mu family. On the contrary, they were all little kids. Mu family could not fight for the affairs between children . So Miss Zhao Si and her group are not only aiming at mu Hanyan, but also at Mu''s family as long as they seize the opportunity. These young boys and girls are younger than mu Hanyan. How can they compare with Miss Zhao Si''s kind of bitches? They have suffered losses in her hands more or less. Today, mu Hanyan made Miss Zhao Si and Zhou Mo suffer a heavy loss. They ran naked together. Yuan Tianbo and Jiang Mianfan were beaten into pigs. Naturally, these young people were very happy. Mu Hanyan is in a better mood at this time. After all, not everyone misunderstood her as a man who likes to tear his clothes. Soon came to the chamber, saw murui an and two elders, three elders cold look, all the young children stopped talking, saluted respectfully. "To call you here today is a very important announcement." See a person to come almost, Mu Rui An sinks a voice to say. Below silent, all people are staring at Mu Ruian. "Uncle muziqingmu of the Third Elder''s room went out to buy Herbs the day before yesterday, but he didn''t come back. After our many inquiries, he is likely to be trapped in Xiushui city. The elders of his family have important things to do, so we have to select some of you to inquire about the real and the virtual. If possible, we will take Ziqing back." Murui an continued. Mu Hanyan looks at his father suspiciously. It seems that the three elders have told his father and several elders about Qu Shanling''s words. They are ready to help others. However, it''s not their turn to save people. Although Mu Ziqing is young, he is at least seven or eight years older than them. His accomplishments are higher than them, and he is a generation higher. It''s the uncles of every family who want to save people. The rest of the younger generation didn''t think much about it. They were very excited to hear that the Lord of the city entrusted such a heavy task to them. "My Lord, let me go." "I''ll go too. I''ll go too." A crowd of young generation contends to say, is a face of excited color. "Don''t argue about who to send. My Lord and I have two elders'' own arrangements. It''s not a pleasure trip. You can''t help fooling around." Three elder calm face shout scold a. The crowd immediately quieted down. In other words, their monthly expenses are in the hands of the three elders, so many times the three elders are more dignified than others, and no one dares to offend them. "We''ve already decided on the number of people. Now we have to choose the person who will lead the team. It''s related to the safety of Ziqing. We must not act rashly to spoil the important event." Two elder also sternly say at this time. With the stern look of the two elders, no one dared to speak, and the original excitement was also doused by a bucket of ice water. At the beginning, they didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. They thought they could take the opportunity to go out for a few days to see the world. However, seeing that the master and the two elders were so careful, they knew that things were not so easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 If you guess correctly, fourth uncle Ziqing must be in great danger in Xiushui city. Their task is to save him. This is not a tour of mountains and rivers, nor is it ordinary experience. If Mu Ziqing is hurt by insufficient strength or unknown opportunity, he will definitely be dealt with by family law, and he will not have a chance to turn over in his life. "My Lord, two elders, I am willing to lead my brothers and sisters to meet fourth uncle Ziqing." After waiting for a moment, no one took the initiative to speak. Mufeng stood up and said. This is also his habitual style. As one of the two great talents of the younger generation of Mu family, he is much more high-profile than Mu Hanfeng and never misses this opportunity to be in the limelight. See Mu Feng take the initiative to shoulder the burden, the other generation are long relieved. Even fourth uncle Ziqing was in danger. They had no more confidence than him. They were not interested in this kind of limelight. "Your injury is not good, this time at home." The elder frowned and said. "Elder, my wound has healed." Mufeng insisted. On the other hand, he drew out his long sword, gathered his energy in the sword and split a dazzling sword. Eh, the wound healed so fast! Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. Although she left room for her last move, Mufeng was not so good as soon. If he guessed correctly, he must have taken some wonderful healing pills. Mu Feng defiantly took a look at mu Hanyan, and his eyes were a little proud. Mu Hanyan guessed right. Mufeng took a healing pill. It was brought from the capital by the elder a few days ago. It''s called Heqi pill. It''s said that it''s very rare in the capital. Another piece of good news that he Qi Dan brought back with him is that the elder has found a master for him in the capital Zong''s home, and his strength is extremely high. When the elder and the master come back together, it won''t be long before his strength can reach a higher level. It''s not easy to find mu Hanyan to avenge blood hatred. "No, your injury seems to be good, but you may not even know your own internal injury. Don''t be careless, just keep it at home." Mufeng is proud of it, heard two elder arbitrary said. I don''t know whether my injury is good or not. Mufeng is upset, so he has to argue with the second elder. As soon as he looks up, he sees that the second elder blinks his eyes at him. "Well, thank you for your concern. It seems that I have some internal injuries, so I''ll have a rest at home." Mu Feng eyes son turned to turn, follow two elder''s mouth breeze to say. The elder and his grandfather always wear the same pair of trousers. There''s no reason to harm him. There must be a reason why he won''t let himself go. Mufeng is not stupid. He quickly responds that it is very difficult to go to Xiushui city to meet muziqing this time. Not only can other people not complete the task, but he is afraid that there is nothing he can do. The second elder should do it to protect himself. "That''s right. If you get hurt, keep it at home. Don''t try to be brave." The two elders nodded knowingly. "Is there anyone else willing to lead the team to Xiushui city?" The three elders frowned and said. Mufeng is willing to lead the team, he is very happy, after all, is one of the two talents of the young generation, muhanfeng experience has not returned, the most suitable person is him. But the two elders made it clear that they wanted to protect him from going, and he could not refute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 The younger generation looked at each other, but no one spoke. They are not stupid either. They still see something fishy between the elder and Mufeng. They were eager to try, but now they don''t even want to go, let alone lead the team. "Since no one is willing to go, let''s appoint them." The second elder said. Everyone''s heart is hanging up, for fear that the two elders will hit the hot potato in their hands. It''s not that they don''t have the feeling of being of the same race. They can''t bear such a heavy responsibility because of their limited strength. "Mu Hanyan, as the eldest son of the city leader and the eldest son of the family leader, you are equivalent to the eldest son of the Mu family in the three generations of our Blackstone city. It''s up to you to lead the team when you go to Blackstone city this time." Two elder pretend to think of appearance, silent for a moment, looking at mu Hanyan said. "Me?" Mu Hanyan squints slightly. In the past, things like this couldn''t turn to her. After all, her strength was too poor and her people were too disheartened. No one wanted to see her do bad things. It''s abnormal today. The second elder chose her. "Yes, it''s you. It''s said that Hanyan has made great progress recently. Even the younger generation of Zhao family and Zhou family have suffered losses in your hands. The second grandfather is also happy for you. This time, the second grandfather is waiting to see you show your strength and take care of your fourth uncle Ziqing''s safe return." Two elder skin smile meat don''t smile of say. Mu Hanyan certainly knows that in the past, others didn''t choose her because they didn''t look up to her completely and didn''t even care about her. Although she has become more and more famous recently, her performance is much better than before. She is just like a different person. The second elder is on guard against her and seizes the opportunity to harm him. Although he speaks better than he sings, once he messes things up, he is sure to be met by strict family laws. He will not hesitate to fall on his own head when he doesn''t know what to say and is headstrong. It is estimated that it will be light to be put on the board for several months. "No, it''s our third room business. How can we let brother Hanyan come out? I''d better lead the team." Mu South saw two elder''s sinister intention, rush to say. "You? Do you have the strength to surpass Mufeng? " Two elder sneer to say. Mu Nan is speechless. The strength of the third level swordsman is his hard wound! This time to show water city are certainly the best of the young generation, on his strength can not convince the public, leading the team will only be bad. Two elder this say, even mu Hanyan have nothing to say. As the saying goes, who let her beat Mufeng? Now Mufeng "internal injury" is not healed, or injury in her hands, in addition to her, who can shoulder the burden. See Mu South dumb speechless appearance, two elder''s corners of the mouth peep out everything in calculate of proud smile. "Well, I''ll go." Mu Hanyan said calmly. Looking at the two elder''s smiling face, mu Hanyan''s face is calm and his heart is cold. Don''t you want to take the opportunity to clean me up? Well, I''ll give you this chance to see who can laugh to the end! "Well, that''s settled. Now I''m going to call the roll. I''ll go back to pack up and go to Xiushui city with Hanyan tomorrow morning." Then the two elders began to call their names, "Muze, muxitian, Mujie, muyuying..." Being named and listed one by one makes everyone look miserable. This mission must be full of difficulties. They didn''t have time to hide. Of course, they couldn''t be happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 The most important thing is that mu Hanyan leads the team. Although mu Hanyan has defeated Mufeng, it''s said that the city leader gave him the pill of cutting pulse and washing marrow which belongs to Mufeng. His real qualification is still very poor. It''s just a race within the clan. After all, they don''t dare to hurt the killers. When they go out to fight with real weapons, they just count on him. What''s more worrying is that this guy is not a dandy. Recently, he fell in love with tearing people''s clothes. It''s good to help them vent their anger in Blackstone city. But outside, this shameless behavior may lead to death. Maybe even they will be involved. Elder two, it''s your business that you want to kill mu Hanyan. Why do you bring us in? Several young people want to cry without tears, only feel that the future is bleak. Soon, the two elders finished reading the list, plus mu Hanyan, a total of six people went to Xiushui city this time. "My Lord, the second elder, the third elder and the fourth uncle of Ziqing are my own uncles. I want to go with them, OK?" Mu South see didn''t point to his name, then active say. He can also see that these people have no confidence in Mu Hanyan, and they will not listen to his orders on the road. When they go, he has at least one person who can be moved, so he will not fight alone. The second elder hesitated and looked at the third elder. Three elder also a little hesitant, Mu Nan''s strength is too poor, let him go really not at ease, but this time to Xiushui city is originally for his three rooms, one of his family not to go, it is hard to say. In fact, he is inclined to let mu huaidong go, but he also knows that the chance of success in this task will not be too big. The second leader always makes it clear that he should put the responsibility on mu Hanyan. Mu huaidong wants to be older, and he is too strong-minded. If he is allowed to go, he is likely to win over the host. At that time, mu Hanyan will push him out of the boat, and the unfortunate one will become mu huaidong. "Well, Mu Nan will go too." After thinking about it, the three elders made a decision. Although the chance of success is not big, but there should not be too much danger, Mu Nan should not have any danger, with his age and strength, also can not back what black pot. "Grandfather, I want to go too." Another voice sounded. No one thought that it was Mu Cheng of the second elder''s room. Isn''t this guy a very smart person before? Why did he come to this muddy water? Can''t he see that we can''t hide? Other young people are looking at Mucheng with strange eyes. "What are you fooling around with? Are you involved in this kind of thing?" Two elder also is one Zheng, then angry scold a way. Even if others don''t understand his mind, Mucheng shouldn''t understand it, right? Join in the fun. "Grandfather, my strength has reached the fourth level of swordsman. I also want to take this opportunity to travel. Maybe I can make further progress." Mucheng drew out his sword and showed his strength. "Congratulations, brother Cheng. He was promoted to the fourth rank of swordsman quietly. It''s time to take this opportunity to travel." "Yes, yes. Chengdi has just been promoted and is full of vigour. He is sure to help us." The boys and girls who had been named were very happy to see Mucheng jump into the pit dug by his grandfather. They agreed with each other. The second elder can''t come to an end now. He can''t say clearly that he actually wants to dig a hole in the cold smoke. He can''t even dig a hole with his precious grandson. Ah, this silly boy, what a fool! Er Chang was so old that he pulled his beard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Well, well, you can go if you want. Don''t think you''ll be great when you reach the fourth level of swordsman. Your strength is far worse than that of brother Hanyan. Clamp your tail for me." Two elder helplessly say, finally still mention a bit him. "Thank you, grandfather. I won''t let you down." Mu Cheng said excitedly. After that, the boy was so happy that he lost his mind when he was promoted. Didn''t he see that his grandfather was so angry that he almost wiped out his beard? He was still so excited. The others shook their heads and sighed. Where do they know that Mucheng actually has other plans. After returning from the Longyan mountains, Mu Chenggong believes that mu Hanyan can achieve what he is today. It''s the mysterious childe who helps him behind his back and decides to dig his corner. Unfortunately, he has been following him for several days, but nothing has been found. A few days ago, feeling that there was a sign of breakthrough, Mu Nan closed the door to practice, and then successfully promoted to the fourth level of swordsman. From Mu Nan''s point of view, the reason why he had the chance to make a breakthrough had a lot to do with his trip to Longyan mountains. Otherwise, how could he have the feeling of making a breakthrough as soon as he came back. An expert is an expert. Just after looking at it from a distance, you can feel the spirit of an expert. It''s so easy to be promoted. If you succeed in digging into the corner, how can you gain? In short, for the mysterious night, Mucheng is more fascinated. It has to be said that this guy has seen too many amazing and magical moves. He has racked his brains to think about it, and he has become a devil. Today, as soon as he left the customs, Mu Cheng heard of Mu Hanyan''s brilliant deeds, and his joy of just being promoted disappeared, and his depression reached the extreme. How can mu Hanyan identify the authenticity of Griffin eggs? Even Zhao sining, who takes out Griffin eggs, doesn''t know. How does he know? The three Presbyterian Council owes all this to Qu Shanling, but mu Cheng, who is already a demon, doesn''t believe it. The star diviner, in fact, is a magic wand. It is impossible to have such a magic power. It must be the mysterious master. He must be helping! It''s a pity that I''ve only been closed for a few days and missed the best chance to meet an expert to dig a corner. I knew what level I would be promoted. As long as I could dig a corner, would my future achievement be comparable to that of a swordsman? Even the waste talent like mu Hanyan can reach the sixth level after his guidance, not to mention his qualification. Mu Cheng made up his mind to follow mu Hanyan closely, especially when he went to Xiushui city this time, it was likely to be dangerous, and the chance of the expert''s appearance was even greater, so he must not miss it. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t know what idea Mu Cheng had. If he knew, he would laugh wildly. It''s just stupid, no one can compare! When the matter settled, the young people who were named went back to prepare for it. Looking at their despondent expression of shaking their heads and sighing, others were full of sympathy. Of course, what they sympathized with more was mu Hanyan: This dandy is going to have bad luck this time. Seeing their compassionate eyes, mu Hanyan felt a little sad. In the past, they would only gloat and never sympathize with this kind of thing. Such a change can be regarded as a great harvest after their rebirth. "Han Yan, follow me." Wait for other people to disperse separately, Mu Rui An calm face says to Mu Hanyan. Two people one before and one after, or keep the cold before, came to Mu Ruian''s study. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Dad, is this mission very dangerous?" Mu Hanyan asked directly. "It''s not dangerous, but I''m afraid it''s difficult." Murui an said. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at his father suspiciously. "Do you wonder why you young people are sent instead of elders?" Murui an asked. "Well, our strength is not as good as the fourth uncle of Ziqing. If we go, we may not be able to help. If we want to go, we should go to the uncles." Mu Hanyan said frankly. "You''re right, but we can''t go to this." Murui an road. "Why?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Because Xiushui city is the territory of Yan family." Murui an replied. "Yan family, what father said is Yan Family in Shanyang City, that is Yan Family in Beijing?" Mu cold smoke turned in the brain, blurted out to ask a way. The Yan Family in the capital has a long history, and its strength can hardly be separated from that of the Mu family. The Yan Family in Shanyang city is a branch of the Yan Family in the capital, and its status is exactly similar to that of the Yan Family in Blackstone city. Xiushui city is not far from Shanyang City, so mu Hanyan immediately thought of the Yan family. "Well, outsiders only know that the leader of Shanyang city is the son of Yan family, but few people know that Xiushui city is also the territory of Yan Family and the origin of Yan family. Our Mu family has a ban. The children of the family are not allowed to step into Xiushui city. Otherwise, they are conceited of life and death, and the family will not come to the rescue. " Murui an look serious said. "Is there a ban? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Mu Hanyan said doubtfully. "Because the ban was just handed down from the imperial family in Beijing." Murui an said with a bitter smile. "Why is there such a ban? Is it because the Zong family and Yan Family in Beijing have turned over?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. In fact, although the infighting between these aristocratic families in the capital has not stopped for tens of thousands of years, it has rarely been turned upside down. This time, I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble that the patriarchal family actually sent this order. "You ask me, I ask who''s going." Murui an shakes his head. Blackstone city is too remote. It''s not so easy for him to know what''s going on in the capital. "Originally, we didn''t believe master Qu''s divination, but we had to believe it when we received a letter from the family. With Mu Ziqing''s caution and experience, there should be no danger, but Shanyang city is not far from Xiushui city. If he goes to Xiushui city to buy Herbs, and this ban is added, there is a great possibility of an accident. " Murui an continued. "In that case, don''t you send us to die?" Mu Hanyan said with some worry. "That''s not true. After all, this ban has not been passed long ago, and you are young people. You can get rid of your ignorance of this. As a Yan family, you won''t be punished." Murui an said. All aristocratic families have the dignity and rules of the aristocratic family. If the Yan family really takes action against a few teenagers, it would be too mean and shameless for all the people in the world. And that''s why Mu Ruian and the two elders sent them there. If the elders show up, the nature will be completely different. The two sides are likely to have a big fight, and it will be a river of blood. Without knowing the trend of the capital, they naturally can''t be so rash as to completely turn over the Yan Family in Shanyang city. "Then I''m relieved." Let go of the cold smoke. "Don''t take it seriously. You can''t miss the intention of the second elder. If you poke something out or come back with nothing, don''t blame me for not protecting you." Murui an said with a little schadenfreude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "You don''t speak for me when you know he''s going to pit me." Mu Hanyan rolled a white eye, "have you so pit daughter?" "As the saying goes," if you don''t carve a jade, you can''t make it. I''ve heard a lot about you these days, and I''d like to see how good my baby daughter is? " Murui an said jokingly. Mu Hanyan can''t help but think of the nickname of Mu tearing clothes. He looks embarrassed. "Mu tear clothes, Mu tear clothes, this kind of resounding nickname, only the dandy of our city master''s family is qualified to be worthy of it, ha ha ha." Mu Rui An which pot does not open to mention which pot, jokingly said. Hearing Mu Rui''an''s banter but more cordial laughter, mu Hanyan''s face is really a capital embarrassed word. Suddenly, mu Hanyan thought of something and asked: "by the way, Dad, that nickname won''t come from you?" "Congratulations, that''s right!" Mu Ruian laughs, shrugs his shoulders and says, "but I''m sorry, there''s no reward." Mu Hanyan''s twitching face is almost out of shape! She can''t think of it. It''s her own father who makes the most of her troubles! Before I still vowed that if I knew who gave me such a name, I would tear up the bastard and hang it at the gate of the city, I must! I didn''t expect the slap to come so fast! The one who gives himself the nickname is his own father! She can''t tear up her own father and hang him at the gate of the city, can she? And he also scolded his father for being a son of a bitch. Oh, he even scolded himself. "Dad, let me ask you a question." Mu Hanyan looks at the Mu Rui''an who laughs and forgets himself, and says very powerlessly. "What?" Mu Rui An stopped laughing, blinked and asked. "Didn''t I really pick it up? Or did you buy something for your mother? " Mu Hanyan asked sadly. "But it''s natural. It''s natural. I''m not born. I''m not going to be like this. " Mu Rui An is very proud of the chest, proud said. The sadness in Mu Hanyan''s heart is about to turn into a river. He cries and chirps: "don''t you care about your daughter''s reputation?" "Do you still have a reputation?" Mu Rui An asked very seriously, then he couldn''t help laughing again. "Forget it, I''ll leave you alone, and I''ll prepare for it." Mu Hanyan, full of sullen, turned around and left. There is a professional pit daughter''s father, she is really "happy". "Wait, wait, baby, tell me what your strength is, so that I won''t worry." Mu Ruian stops laughing and calls mu Hanyan. "Don''t tell you, guess for yourself." Mu Hanyan said angrily. "Tell Dad, even if dad doesn''t worry, your mother will worry." Murui an quickly added a sentence. "Swordsman nine steps." Mu Hanyan stopped and said slowly. It''s nothing to tease my father, but I can''t let my mother worry. No matter what happened, she owes her mother too much. "Swordsman nine steps..." Mu Rui An Zheng in place, mouth open greatly, almost can plug next goose egg. Mu Hanyan complacent smile, out of the study. It''s really interesting to see my father so surprised. "Swordsman level nine, swordsman level nine, hey hey, elder two, you may be disappointed this time. When Han Yan comes back, I don''t think you can laugh." For a long time, murui''an came back to himself. He said to himself with a complacent face and hummed a few songs with great interest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 At night, mu Hanyan and several other selected young children were all ready and fell asleep. However, the lights in Zhou''s restaurant were dim yellow. Miss Zhao Si, Zhou He, Yuan Tianbo, * * * fan, Zhao sining and uncle Zhao sat around the table. They had already lost their previous high spirits and looked depressed, just like lost dogs. "This cold smoke is so hateful that it makes me lose such a big face in the hall." Zhou not tightly holding the cup, gnashing his teeth said. If the three elders of the Mu family hadn''t reminded him to cover his face at the critical moment, he would have no face to see people in the future. I have to say that the old man is well-informed and has rich life experience. He would have never thought of it. In fact, Mr. Zhou was just deceiving himself. Even if he covered his face, the story spread. Who didn''t know it was Mr. Zhou. Miss Zhao Si took a look at Zhou and muttered in her heart: you are a man who feels ashamed. How about me? I have run naked for several times. Why don''t I live? Of course, she just wanted to think about it. Now that we are the same losers, there is no need to compare with each other Well, it doesn''t seem like there''s much to compare with. "You''re just losing face. We''ve all been beaten up." ****Every Wu is leaving the eye of a seam only, say wrongly. "It''s no big deal to be beaten up. You think that a small family like yours can throw face on the ground and trample on it. I''d rather be beaten up by them than be humiliated." Zhou is full of resentment said. "If you stand and talk without backache, you don''t know how hard they are." ****All unconvinced said. "Why, are you afraid?" Chou was so angry that when he heard the sarcasm, he was very angry. "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel. Our enemy is mu Hanyan. We must unite as one and unite as one. Don''t fight among ourselves." Seeing that the two men quarreled, Miss Zhao Si had a big head for a while, but she had to come forward to make it over again. "Yes, this time we are all trapped by the cold smoke. It''s important to discuss how to get revenge. Don''t mess up." Yuan Tianbo also said. Zhou he and Dan glared at each other, but they were quiet. "This mu Hanyan is really different from before. It actually hatches out Griffins, and it makes him take advantage of it carelessly." Zhao four young lady depressed abnormal say. I can''t understand why mu Hanyan is so sure to hatch Griffins. Even Zhao sining is sure to hatch quails. Luck, it must be luck. How did that stinky boy get so lucky. Thinking about it, she can only attribute all this to Mu Hanyan''s bad luck. "But fortunately, although he took a big advantage, we didn''t lose. Didn''t we also get 100000 Liang silver from him?" Yuan Tianbo said that only these 100000 Liang can give them a little comfort. Miss Zhao Si and Zhou Mo are in a better mood, 100000 Liang. Even if they are divided into several people, there will be 20000 Liang on average. In fact, they can''t be divided equally. Yuan Tianbo and Jiang Kuang fan just come to play, but of course they need less. They must take a little more. As for Yang Hong who is making soy sauce, they just give him a few hundred Liang. "What do you mean I''m not at a loss? If I''m at a loss, I''m going to play it out!" Several people''s mood just turned a little better when they heard uncle Zhao crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "What''s the matter, brother sining?" Asked Miss Zhao Si, puzzled. "That Griffin egg is actually a treasure of our Zhengying College''s treasure house. It was only because it was judged that the blood was impure and could not hatch Griffins, that it was thrown aside. This time, I took it out without notice. If you really can''t hatch Griffins, it''s OK. Anyway, no one will remember it, and no one will take it seriously if they know it. But how can you know that you really hatch Griffins. Griffin eggs are not found everywhere. As soon as I was proud, I told the truth. It will be sent back to Zhengying college. How can I explain to the college when I trace it Uncle Zhao said with tears. Thinking of the serious consequences of this, he just wanted to slap his mouth: let you get carried away and pour everything out, OK? Once the east window incident happens, how can you pick it up? "What about that?" A few people are a Leng, then ask Zhao sining way. "Now, we can only make up some money, and then do some management. We can say that the Griffin egg has been bought. Because the blood is impure, even if it hatches, it can''t be regarded as a real Griffin, and the college won''t care too much, as long as the money is enough." Zhao sining looked forward to a few people, said. "How much is that?" Yuan Tianbo said tentatively. "One million taels should be enough." Zhao sining pondered and said. "What I heard that mu Hanyan auctioned the Griffin for 500000 Liang. Why do you have one million liang? " Yuan Tianbo opened his mouth and jumped up like a cat trampled on his tail. "I''ve told you all about it. This Griffin came out of the treasure house quietly. It''s going to cost more money, of course." Zhao sining explained. Yuan Tianbo looked at each other. He just managed up and down. It would cost 500000 taels. This Zhengying college is really black! "Cough, uncle Zhao, it''s getting late. I''m hurt and I''m not energetic. I''ll go back to rest first. You can go and raise money earlier." Yuan Tianbo coughs twice and wants to cough up a little blood for Zhao sining. Unfortunately, Hua Yue''s hands are too tactful. Although he was beaten to death, he didn''t leave any internal injury. Yuan Tianbo''s face is red and stunned. He didn''t cough up any blood. He arched his hand and said to Zhao sining that he continued to cough vigorously while walking, and wanted to cough up a little blood. "Ah, my injury is serious. My waist is going to be broken, my leg is going to be broken, and my heart can''t beat any more. I guess I can''t get up after lying in bed for a few months. I''ll go first." ****All stooped, a pair of oil lamp dry life soon look, staggering out. Zhao sining is a little stunned. Look, this guy just stared at Zhou. Isn''t he very energetic? How did he become like this so soon. "Be careful, don''t fall. I''ll take you back." Zhou Qibu rushed forward and helped him to walk out. He was so careful and considerate that he was a model of brotherhood. Zhao sining rubbed his eyes. Just now, the big eyes were staring at the small eyes, and it was these two guys who almost fought. How could they become more intimate than their brothers in a twinkling of an eye. "It''s so late. It''s inconvenient for a girl''s family to be outside. It''s even worse to hear rumors. Brother sining, I''ll go back first." Miss Zhao Si, with a pure and delicate look, said very saintly, and then walked out with her own little steps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Gossips, is there less gossips about you? You''ve run naked several times in the past few months. How can you become a saint this time? Uncle Zhao thought it was bad to evaluate the goddess in his mind, but he couldn''t help thinking so. Is it in vain to say that we should unite as one and unite as one? Uncle Zhao felt his heart was broken. "If I can''t pay that one million, I will definitely be removed from the college, and I will also be deprived of all my accomplishments. However, this can''t calm down the anger of the college. All the people involved in this matter, as well as the family, will be regarded as accomplices by the college. Let''s wait to meet the anger of Zhengying college." Zhao sining forbeared tears and said mercilessly. He can''t be ruthless. He will die if he doesn''t drag them all into the water. After listening to him, several others were shocked at the same time. Zhengying college is one of the four colleges in anyunguo. Over the past ten thousand years, I don''t know how many dignitaries came from Zhengying college, nor how many rich families have received their favor. Is the anger of Zhengying college something that Blackstone kids can afford? "I don''t think my injury is so serious. It''s important to help Uncle Zhao to come up with some suggestions to tide over the current difficulties." Yuan Tianbo coughs up a little blood, but he immediately carries the white handkerchief with red blood in his pocket and walks back as if nothing had happened. "Uncle Zhao is in great trouble. No matter how seriously injured I am, I can''t stand by." ****The waist doesn''t hurt, the leg doesn''t break, and the heart rate returns to normal. "Although we are one generation different from Uncle Zhao, we are like brothers. If brothers are in trouble, I will help them." Zhou Nai, awe inspiring and impassioned, went back to the table with his head high. "Although I am a daughter, I also know that women are not inferior to men. As long as I can help brother sining solve his problems, a little fame is nothing." Miss Zhao Si was full of heroism. She said while holding Zhao sining''s arm. Her face was full of heroism, but her eyes were full of affection. A bunch of bitches! Uncle Zhao scolded secretly. However, the touch on his arm is very good. When Uncle Zhao''s mind is rippling, his mind is full of the goddess''s intoxicating charm, and he is a little lost. Well It''s a group of bitches, but except xian''er, she''s a girl''s family. Naturally, she can''t be compared with men. It''s normal for her to know how to protect herself in such cases. Uncle Zhao thought without backbone. Since it has become a grasshopper on a rope, the next thing is easy to talk, and there is no need to hide it with teasing. Soon, several people discussed the result. Miss Zhao Si, Zhou He, Zhao sining and Yuan Tianbo each paid 200000 yuan for the one million yuan. Yuan Tianbo actually helped in the acting. When he paid for the money, he could not count on him. When he lost money, he should not have paid so much. But there was no way. Who could make the yuan family rich? Chen family''s background is thin, so it''s a hundred thousand. The last hundred thousand is naturally obtained from mu Hanyan during the auction. All in all, it took mu Hanyan only 100000 yuan to shoot a Griffin, and then he sold it for 500000 yuan, making a lot of money. Miss Zhao Si naturally lost her money. Of course, they couldn''t come out with so much money. They had to go home to find a way, which was related to the safety of their family. Even if their family got angry again, they could only knock their teeth out and swallow them. After discussion, several people turned pale and went home as if they were going to the Dharma. Can imagine, after returning home, meet them, is what kind of storm! (it seems that the website has been updated, but it has not been displayed) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "What, two hundred thousand taels? Do you think that all the money in my family was collected? Do you know how much effort our yuan family has made since your great great great grandfather? Is it easy for you to earn 200000 liang? " Before dawn, there was an angry yelling from the master of the family. "What, Zhengying college? How did you get into such a big thing? Can our little Yuanjia afford it?" "Beat, beat, beat me hard. It doesn''t matter if you beat me to death. I''m so angry, I''m so angry!" Then came the angry roar of the master of the yuan family and the dull sound of the board beating on people. Poor yuan Tianbo, you don''t need to install it now. Keep it and vomit blood. ¡­¡­ "You How dare you collude with the Zhao family and the Zhou family? Even if you can''t get rid of the cold smoke, can you offend me? How can you do such a stupid thing! Just, just, get the money ready, and drag him out first, and deal with it according to family law. " In the Chen family, there was also a voice of bitterness and indignation. ¡­¡­ The Zhou family is much quieter. After all, it is one of the major families in Blackstone city next to the Mu family. The master of the Zhou family has much better self-cultivation than the first two. However, from the occasional screams of the Duke of Zhou, his anger is no less than the two masters. ¡­¡­ In contrast, the calm of the Zhao family is somewhat different. "Lingxian made a big mistake. Please punish him." After telling the story, Miss Zhao Si knelt down in front of the Zhao family leader. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhao asked. Miss Zhao Si is silent. What''s wrong with her? This time the plan, from the beginning to the end can be said to be impeccable, mu Hanyan also very cooperate with the jump into their trap. But who would have thought that mu Hanyan finally hatched a griffin from the Griffin''s egg which had been judged to be able to hatch quails! If you have to say something wrong, it''s also the fault of Mu Hanyan''s luck. "Do you think mu Hanyan is lucky?" The head of the Zhao family seemed to see Miss Zhao Si''s mind and asked. "Well, Zhao sining said that even his martial uncle in Zhengying college asserted that the Griffin egg could only hatch quails. Who knows mu Hanyan was so lucky that he hatched Griffins?" Until now, Miss Zhao did not dare to think that mu Hanyan had done all this intentionally, because in her opinion, it was impossible. "Have you ever thought that you actually underestimated mu Hanyan?" The head of the Zhao family suddenly asked. "What, how is that possible?" Miss Zhao Si looked at her grandfather in disbelief. She and mu Hanyan go from small to big. She doesn''t know what virtue this straw bag is. How can she belittle him? "Our Zhao family, originally the capital family, was not even under the Mu family thousands of years ago." The master of the Zhao family is not in a hurry to answer questions, but leisurely says. "What? Our Zhao family used to be the same family as the Mu family in the capital. How could we be exiled to Blackstone city?" Miss Zhao Si was frightened by her grandfather''s words. The Mu clan in the capital is a rich family that even the royal family should respect each other with courtesy. Miss Zhao Si has a sense of self-knowledge. She knows that the Zhao family is just fighting with the Mu family in Blackstone city. Compared with the Mu family in the capital, she doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes. She never dared to imagine that her own family was a super aristocratic family on a par with the Mu family in the capital. I can''t imagine how such a super family could be reduced to such a field. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "The Zhao family and the Mu family in the capital used to fight like the Zhao family and the Mu family in the dark stone city. However, the Zhao family in the capital at that time was much stronger than we are now, and even once suppressed the Mu family." Zhao''s master leisurely, full of pride said. "Then why..." Miss Zhao Si can''t wait to express her doubts. "You hear me out." The master of the Zhao family waved his hand and then said, "when our Zhao family is the most powerful, we are almost going to drive the Mu family out of the capital. At that time, the Mu family also had a dandy like mu Hanyan, who was famous for harming the capital. In fact, he was a scrap. No one will pay attention to such a dandy. Of course, the Zhao family is no exception. However, no one thought that such a dandy would become another person overnight. No matter in mind or strength, it has changed dramatically. The most powerful masters of the Zhao family were seriously injured by this man''s hand one by one. From then on, they never recovered. In the end, they were driven out of the capital by the Mu family, and their people were exiled in all directions. " Zhao said with a sad face. "It''s impossible." Miss Zhao Si took a cool breath. "Yes, not to mention that people think it is impossible in advance, but they think it is impossible after the event." The head of the Zhao family sighed bitterly. "Grandfather means that mu Hanyan is probably the same as that man?" Miss Zhao Si said thoughtfully. "That''s not necessarily true. Although his recent performance is somewhat different from that of the past, it is still far from that of that man, but he has to guard against it. Only after that did we know that the Mu family may not be as simple as it seems The master of the Zhao family thought and said. Maybe it''s hidden power? Or something else? In short, Mu family is not simple. "I see. Maybe I underestimated him. I won''t do it in the future." Zhao four Miss put away to bathe the heart that the cold smoke despises, earnest say. "That''s good." The Zhao family leader nodded and then said, "over the years, I''ve seen the disputes between you and mu Hanyan. In fact, they''re all children''s tricks. Sometimes they''re not even on the top of the table, but I haven''t heard them. Do you know why?" "I don''t know." Miss Zhao Si blushed a little. When you think about it, sometimes her tricks against mu Hanyan are too shameless and mean. "Our Zhao family was a famous family in the capital, even higher than the Mu family. How could we be willing to stay in the remote place like Blackstone forever? One day, we will return to the capital and regain the status and dignity that once belonged to us. However, the food should be eaten one by one, and the road should be taken step by step. Based on Blackstone City, we should be sincere and enterprising, so your idea is right. Only by defeating the Mu family in Blackstone City, we can take the next step. Although you are the fourth and the daughter, among all the brothers and sisters, you are the most talented and vicious. Don''t feel embarrassed. If you want to achieve great things, women''s benevolence is absolutely impossible. Your heart is very good, very good. My grandfather has been watching you fool around all these years, but he has not interfered. He just wants you to grow up faster. Even if it''s nonsense, even if it''s mean, it''s better than mediocrity. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "In my grandfather''s opinion, it''s not a bad thing for you to suffer losses in Mu Hanyan''s hands these days. Trees can grow taller and stronger only through wind and rain, and so can people. Only when you fall a few times can you become more mature and more tenacious. I can''t count on your brothers. I can''t even count on your father and some uncles. They have been sharpened, satisfied with the status quo, and no longer enterprising. If they are allowed to take over the family, the Zhao family will never return to its former glory. All grandfather can count on is you Looking forward to Miss Zhao Si, the Zhao family leader said slowly. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I swear that I will do my best to realize grandfather''s dream at all costs." Miss Zhao Si felt that her blood was boiling in her body, as if something was blocking her heart. It was not until she said this that she felt much better. "Good!" Hearing the oath of Miss Zhao Si, the spirit of the Zhao family was greatly boosted, and the whole person seemed to be a few years younger with a good word. "My generation is actually better than the elders of the Mu family. There is also a reason why our Zhao family can have today''s status. Although your father''s generation was not enterprising enough, it was more conservative. Originally, it was better than the Mu family''s contemporaries. It''s a pity that the Mu family in Beijing sent Mu Rui''an to Blackstone city. This person''s talent is superior. Your father''s brothers can''t compare with him. So the hope of Zhao''s rejuvenation can only be placed on you. Although Mu Hanfeng and Mu Feng of your generation are called geniuses by Mu family, they may not be much better than you in my opinion. It''s mu Hanyan who really needs to be careful. He''s acting strangely, and even his grandfather can''t understand him. " Zhao said. "Well, I''ll be careful." Although she was reluctant to admit it, Miss Zhao si still had to admit that today''s mu Hanyan really deserves her careful attention. It is no longer a dandy waste material that she used to clean up as she wanted. "In the past, we should not use those harmless and painful tricks. If we have a chance, we''d better abolish him and never suffer from it." A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the Zhao family leader. "Ah Miss Zhao Si was startled. No matter how she fought with mu Hanyan, she had to worry about each other''s identity and family background. She did not dare to go too far. She was afraid that she would not be able to deal with her family at that time. Unexpectedly, her grandfather was so cruel that she let mu Hanyan go. "In that case, I''m afraid the Mu family won''t be good at it." Miss Zhao Si said anxiously. "As long as people don''t know, the Mu family can still rely on us." Zhao said coldly. "You You mean kill him Miss Zhao Si understood what her grandfather meant and was even more shocked. "In more than two months, Zhengying college will hold a trial in the Longyan mountains. In addition to the students of the college, the major families can also send their descendants to participate. This can be regarded as Zhengying College''s early inspection of the children of each family to make some preparations for the next enrollment. I''ve already signed up for you. It''s estimated that Mu''s family will also sign up for mu Hanyan. Then you can find your own chance. " Zhao said coldly. "Yes, I understand. I will practice hard during this time." Miss Zhao Si fully understood her grandfather''s meaning. After her initial astonishment, she was a little excited. Over the years, she has not dared to bear the cruel hand of Mu Hanyan, and has always been restrained. This time, she can finally do anything to kill mu Hanyan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 From the beginning to the end, they did not mention the two hundred thousand taels of silver. Before the Zhao family''s plan, they did not mention the two hundred thousand taels. ¡­¡­ At dawn, mu Hanyan and others pack up and get ready to go. Mu Ruian, two elders and other family members also came to see him off. "Be careful all the way." Mu Rui''an said to Mu Hanyan lightly, his expression is still as indifferent as before. Only mu Hanyan can recognize the deep concern in his words. "Well, I see." Mu Hanyan also pretended to be indifferent, but nodded heavily. "This time out, it''s no better than in Blackstone. Don''t Don''t Oh, forget it. I won''t say more. You can do it yourself. " The three elders also came to say goodbye. They wanted to say a good word about Mu Hanyan, but in front of so many people, it''s not easy to wipe his face. After all, he is the leader of the team, and it''s not good to have no dignity. He hesitates and finally can only end up with a good word. "Don''t worry, elder three. I will be restrained. I will take care of my fourth uncle and come back safely." Mu Hanyan said confidently. "Don''t be ashamed." Mufeng stood behind the crowd and sneered coldly. "Hanyan is very happy to have this confidence. Then we''ll wait for you to come back in triumph." Two elder skin smile meat don''t smile of say. Everyone can see that the second elder doesn''t have any confidence in Mu Hanyan, so he''s waiting for him to come back and deal with it. For a moment, everyone looked at the other selected members of the Mu family, that is, a group of people who were going to accompany mu Hanyan, and their eyes were full of sympathy. "Alas." Also don''t know who sighed, a group of people listless turn over on the horse, follow mu Hanyan toward the distance. Xiuzhou city is nearly ten thousand miles away from Blackstone city. Although the choice of the Mu family is just one BMW, which is much longer than the general horse, even has a slight protuberance on the forehead, some like the legendary unicorn, but it is not a real Unicorn after all, so the foot distance is still limited. The maximum daily journey is six or seven hundred miles, and it takes twenty miles to get to Xiuzhou city Come on, God. So soon after leaving the city, mu Hanyan and others slowed down. Mu Hanyan looks at the scenery along the way and thinks about his mind. Since she learned the star fantasy thousand chance decision from Qu Shanling, her cultivation speed has been doubled. With the skill becoming more and more proficient, her integration with Tianxin skill is getting better and better. Last night, when she practiced, her speed was more than 100 times faster than before. In this way, before her 16th birthday, she should have a good chance to reach the swordsman''s realm. Then, she can return to the capital and ask her grandfather about her life experience. Mu Hanyan is happy when he thinks about it, and the more he thinks about it, the more he looks forward to it. Of course, a smile appeared unconsciously on his face. But this smile falls in other people''s eyes, that is the big dandy in the unkind smile. It''s no wonder that other people guess that, in their eyes, Mu dandy is a troublemaker, arrogant and domineering. He is lawless in Blackstone City, but he is bound by his family. But this left Blackstone City, Tiangao emperor far away, is he going to make a big move? Mu''s children are thinking that mu Hanyan''s recent changes are really a little big. Maybe others think that he is still the same dandy, but they can see clearly that mu Hanyan at this time is totally different from the dandy in the previous legend. This kind of change may be that Fuling''s mind has suddenly matured, but it does not rule out the possibility of pretending to be sensible in order to paralyze the family. Once out of Blackstone City, without the shackles of the family, it is inevitable that Fuling will relapse and become worse. So the children of Mu family couldn''t help worrying when they saw mu Hanyan''s smile. They pulled the bridle to slow down and whispered to each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 After a while, a young boy came out of the crowd and rode to Mu Hanyan''s side. "Brother Hanyan, there is something I want to discuss with you." The speaker''s name is Mu Ze. He is only a few years younger than mu Hanyan. He was promoted to the fifth rank of swordsman a few days ago. He has a good talent. Because the strength is good, temperament and calm, words and deeds are much more mature than other peers, so Muze has great prestige in a group of brothers and sisters. "Go ahead." Mu Hanyan was interrupted, but he still had that strange smile on his face. "This time I went to Xiushui City, the team was led by brother Hanyan. However, brother Hanyan has high strength and is our backbone. We shouldn''t waste our spirit on trivial matters. So I discussed with Xitian. How about brother Hanyan to cultivate his energy and cultivate himself well, and let me arrange the things on the way?" Muse said. "Oh? You want to take power. " Mu Hanyan raised his eyelids and asked. Although Mu Ze''s words are polite, how can mu Hanyan not hear the meaning outside the words. Although he had seen their discontent and frustration and knew that they would not obey themselves honestly, mu Hanyan didn''t expect that they wanted to seize power not long after they left the city. Although the so-called "right" in her eyes is the same as that of the family "brother Hanyan is serious. I just want to share his worries and solve his difficulties, so I take the initiative to take some burden, so that brother Hanyan can practice at ease." Muze''s temperament is really much more precocious than that of his peers. His face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump. But no matter how well you say it, you don''t want to seize power. Now I''m talking about helping mu Hanyan to share his worries and solve his problems. Maybe there''s nothing more to do with mu Hanyan. Just listen to him honestly. "Presumptuous, this time to Xiuzhou City, brother Hanyan will lead the team, and do everything according to brother Hanyan''s orders. This is the order of the master and the two elders. How dare you disobey the family''s orders?" Mu Nan of course also hears his meaning, angrily scolds a way. "I''ve said that. I just want to share my worries with brother Hanyan. It''s you who think so much." Muse still kept calm and said. "Brother Muze, why do you talk so much nonsense? Let''s just say it. Brother Hanyan, it''s not that we want to seize power. You have just heard what the three elders said. Although it''s not clear, who doesn''t understand? You don''t want to behave in a proper way at ordinary times. You are just in Blackstone city. You are afraid of your identity as the eldest son of the city master''s mansion. But out of Blackstone City, your identity as the eldest son won''t work. If something happens again, we''ll all follow the bad luck. " The boy named Mu Xitian also rode forward, and his words were not so polite as Mu Ze''s. "That is, if you just bully a few common people, we can wipe your ass, but do you know what nickname you got recently, Mu tear clothes, Mu tear clothes, do you know? We can''t help you if you tear the girl''s clothes together. " Mu Yuying also said before riding a horse. Although the little girl is half a year younger than mu Hanyan, she has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and directly pokes into the pain of Mu dandy. "What if I don''t give up power?" Mu Hanyan didn''t argue, but asked with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "It''s ok if you don''t want to delegate power. Don''t you still have those two dogs, plus a mu Nan, who will listen to your orders? Anyway, we only listen to brother Mu Ze." Mu Yuying firmly said. Her two doglegs, Huayue and Zirong, looked at each other, and the corners of her mouth Drew: what''s the truth! I don''t like to hear that. Dog legs have dignity, OK? Dogleg this kind of thing, can only say behind the back, take the face to say, really good? Two people pour also don''t get angry, Mu cold smoke of fierce others don''t know, they don''t know? If he is easily baffled by a few little kids, is he still bathed in cold smoke? "Yes, anyway, we will not accompany you to carry the black pot. We will never listen to you." Mu Xi day also resolutely says. several other young as like as two peas, though they did not speak, they looked exactly alike. In their opinion, even if they can''t finish the task this time, it doesn''t matter if they go back to be punished. At least they have a clear conscience. But if they are unlucky because of the cold smoke, it''s not worth it. "Well, that''s the decision. Just listen to Muze." To everyone''s surprise, mu Hanyan didn''t argue with them, didn''t go away in a huff, and didn''t fight in a huff. Instead, he agreed to their request with a smile. "Do you really listen to me, and you listen to me?" Mu Ze a little can''t believe of ask a way. "Well, I''ll listen to you, too." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Well, let''s keep going. We''ll have a two-hour break when the sun gets big, and we''ll keep going in the afternoon." Although a belly of confusion, but so easy to achieve the desired, Muze is very happy. For fear that mu Hanyan would change his mind, Mu Ze took the lead in running forward, and Mu Xitian and Mu Yuying were also closely behind him. "These frogs at the bottom of the well don''t know the strength of brother Hanyan at all. They are self righteous. You will have bad luck then." Mu Nan said resentfully. "Yes, yes." Mucheng also nodded on one side, a deep look. "Why didn''t you follow up?" Mu Nan asked strangely. "Oh, yes, I''m not with you." Mu Cheng wakes up like a dream. How can he express his closeness to Mu Hanyan? Doesn''t this arouse his vigilance, so he quickly catches up with Mu Ze and others. "This guy, how has he become strange recently?" Mu South touched to touch a head, say in a daze. "Yes, I think this guy is weird, too." Mu Hanyan said holding his chin. "You don''t think he has any conspiracy?" Mu South guesses to say. "Conspiracy?" Mu Hanyan smiles calmly. This mu Cheng, to put it bluntly, is just a poor wretch who can''t score clearly by Miss Zhao Si. What kind of tricks can he play? Even if you play, it''s just a kid''s trick. Just ignore it. Mu Nan also followed to smile, how carelessly forgot mu Hanyan''s star diviner identity, Mu Nan really want to have what plot, where can escape his eye. It has to be said that the identity of this God stick is really easy to use. Although Mu Nan''s thought is completely different from mu Hanyan''s, he also throws him out of his mind, too lazy to think much. If they know Mu Cheng''s whimsical, and the grand plan of digging the foot of the wall, they will laugh wildly on the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Young master, it''s not like you?" Looking at the cold smoke with some puzzled looks. Actually, they didn''t break out, didn''t beat people, and let them provoke and swallow this tone directly. It''s not like the style of Mu dandy. "Do you think I should beat them up, teach them a lesson, and then be honest and don''t try to challenge the authority of my lord? Do you think I am one of those people who bully others with power, bully the weak with strength, and be unreasonable? " Mu Hanyan asked with disdain. Hua Yue and Zi Rong, and Mu Nan were silent for a moment. Then he nodded his head and looked like he thought he was. He almost didn''t write the word "is" on his forehead. "How to say is also Mu''s clan, I mu Hanyan bully outsider can, from may do to own people? Even if I want them to convince me, I will never use this method. One day, I will let them know who I am and let them be convinced of me from the bottom of their heart Mu Hanyan is really angry and wants to beat people. "Well Is that what you mean? I am worthy to follow! I''ve seen a lot of Childe brothers from other families. Which one doesn''t act recklessly depending on his family background and status, and even his family members dare to fight hard. Only the childe is willing to show brotherhood and refuse to force each other. He is willing to convince others with virtue. The young master was bent on the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch. No one understands the young master''s mind. I''m so lucky to hear what you said from the bottom of my heart. Only then can I know that your painstaking efforts have strengthened my determination to be loyal to you to the death. Even if you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, you''ll spare no effort. " Appearance eye disease fast, catch up with the foot kick out of the cold smoke, a flattery blurted out. "Er..." The moon and beauty bloom at the same time. "Go away!" Mu Hanyan had not made up his mind to do it. When he heard this, he couldn''t bear it and kicked out. ¡­¡­ The next trip was quiet, for fear that mu Hanyan would make trouble, especially for fear that he would tear other people''s clothes together. Muze did not dare to take the main road. If he could take the small road, he would take the small road, trying to avoid the few cities along the way. Although in this way, it will be more bumpy, but mu tear clothes students also did not have the opportunity to make trouble, so zexitian several people are very satisfied. Seeing Mu Ze''s painstaking efforts, mu Hanyan laughs secretly, and is too lazy to say anything more. He concentrates on cultivation whenever he has a chance. Unconsciously, his strength improved a lot, and he was one step closer to the Ninth level of swordsman. Xiaoyang city is a small city outside Xiushui city. It is also the only way to Xiushui city. Here, Muze can''t avoid it. A group of people dismounted into the city, mu Hanyan looked at the city curiously. Strictly speaking, Xiaoyang city and Xiushui city are affiliated cities of Shanyang City, so they are small in scale and smaller than Blackstone city. However, Shanyang city is the only way for Anyun to enter the Longyan mountains from the north to the south. Naturally, there are many experienced treasure hunters and merchants from the south to the north, so it also flourishes with Xiaoyang city. It''s still hot at this time of year. It''s dusk when a few people enter the city. The breeze from Longyan mountain passes through the town, bringing a sense of coolness and a faint fragrance of plants and flowers. After a day''s torment in the heat, the people of the small town went out of the door one after another, and the vendors also set up stalls on the street, which was very lively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Mu Hanyan leads the horse through the crowd, and looks at the roadside stalls from time to time. Close to the Longyan mountains, these stalls also sell a wide range of goods, many exotic flowers and plants, fine iron ore, even the cold smoke are rarely seen. Seeing that mu Hanyan and others are well-dressed, the horses they are holding are also rare good horses. The vendors guess that they are the descendants of a big family who have gone out for training, so they are very enthusiastic. As soon as they pass by, they shout a lot, and even pull them to sell their goods. After so many days'' journey, I was about to arrive at Xiushui City, but I had to pass by Xiaoyang city. Mu Ze and others are afraid that mu Hanyan''s "repressed" dandy nature will break out and cause something. They exchange a look, and one person leads the horse, and the others surround mu Hanyan in the middle. They dare not give him the chance to contact outsiders. In this way, a few people surrounded by mu Hanyan, while walking, also secretly prayed: don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, and so on through Xiaoyang city. I was praying in my heart when I heard a woman''s exclamation: "what are you doing?" Several people were shocked. As soon as they followed the sound, they saw a woman caught by mu Hanyan''s shoulder. She screamed at mu Hanyan with panic on her face. "It''s terrible. As expected, he''s afraid of something. Mr. Mu still can''t restrain his temper. He''s making trouble again!" Mu Ze and others are constantly complaining. The most depressing thing for them is that even if you want to steal incense and jade, you also have a little taste. Look at this woman, who is about 278 years old. She can be called Lady Xu in this age, and she really doesn''t look very good. Although her face is full of makeup, she can''t hide a piece of scallion cake. It seems that Mr. Mu is so naive that he takes a fancy to such goods. Even if he wants to insult you, he also insults Miss Zhao Si''s charming. How can he insult such goods? Even we all feel ashamed. Oh, no, No. all kinds of goods should not be impolite. A few people secretly belly Fei a few words, and immediately put aside the idea should not have. "What do you say?" Mu Hanyan grabs the woman and says with a smile. If you smile like this as a magic wand, it''s a bit unpredictable, but in Muze''s eyes, it''s clearly a color fan. It''s hopeless that you can laugh so much at such goods. Several people sigh at the same time. "Brother Hanyan, let her go, let her go. You said you would listen to me on the way." Muse said anxiously. "Oh, are you sure, really?" Mu Hanyan stares at the woman''s eyes and asks with a smile. "Please, brother Hanyan, you can let her go. When you go back, you can be as crazy as you want. This is Xiaoyang city. No, it''s not our territory. Now we have business to do." Mu Xi day also anxiously says. Because of his shame, he was too embarrassed to name Blackstone City, so he had to name it as his own territory. "Yes, yes, she has grown up like this. Why do you embarrass her? If you go back, I''ll ask Miss Zhao Si out for you. You can do whatever you want." Mu Yuying is also anxious. In order to appease mu Hanyan, she even makes a promise to go along with others. "The way of the world has changed, the heart of the people is ancient." At this time, other passers-by also found the movement here, and surrounded them one after another. When they heard the conversation clearly, someone sighed and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Others also shook their heads and looked at the children of the Mu family with disdain on their face: if you can''t manage your brother''s wrongdoing, you can''t do it. In order to appease him for the time being, you even promised to help the tyrant when you go back. If you want face outside, can you stop face when you go back to your own territory? "Yes, we can see such goods. Looking at their clothes, they should also be the children of the family with status. How can they have such a bad vision? " Then someone said. So, those who look at them are even more disdainful. Muze and others are anxious and shy, their faces are red. "Brother Hanyan, you said you would listen to me. Now I order you to let her go, or I will drive you back to your family." Mu Ze couldn''t wipe his face and roared angrily. "Yes, if you don''t let her go any more, we will drive you back to the family together. When the elders ask, we will have something to say." Mu Xi day several people also follow to threaten a way. It''s useless to treat such unrepentant dandy with good words. We can only be tough. Anyway, the purpose of the two elders is to find a chance to deal with him, and they are worthy of doing so. "Sorry, I won''t let it go." Mu Hanyan said indifferently, staring at the woman, her eyes became colder and colder. Under her sharp eyes like a blade, the woman looked a little flustered and suddenly turned and ran back. "Hiss!" The sound of broken cloth came. The woman''s coat was torn in two by mu Hanyan. It''s over. It''s coming again. It''s tearing people''s clothes. Muze several people at the same time a cool heart. Thousands of defenses and thousands of defenses. Those who want to come are still coming. They can''t be prevented. Looking at the small piece of cloth in Mu Hanyan''s hand, Mu Ze wants to cry without tears. I really want to dig a hole and go down. Mu Hanyan looked at a piece of rag in his hand, stunned, and then looked up to the sky with compassion. As a witness, she really doesn''t want to tear other people''s clothes. Who knows her clothes will be so thin. Mu tear clothes, Mu tear clothes, well, it seems that his name is going to spread to Xiaoyang city. "Why, what is that?" "It''s my purse." "And my jade pendant!" Just when Muze and others are ready to dig a pit to thank the world, suddenly there is a cry in the crowd. As she ran, the woman dropped things, such as money bags, jade pendants, gold locks and so on. What''s most amazing is that she even dropped three swords. No wonder she is not only ugly, but also a little bloated. There are so many things hidden in her body, but these strange things are obviously not hers. Startled voice, onlookers rushed forward to pick up their own things. "Oh, isn''t that my purse?" Muxitian looked at the pile of money bags on the ground and exclaimed. "And my pure heart jade. It''s a birthday present from my grandfather. How could it be on him?" Mu Yu Ying also followed to shout. "Thief, she''s a thief, get her!" The others woke up and roared at the woman. Mu Ze''s face became like black carbon. After a long time, it turned out that the woman was a female thief. Thanks to their unanimous criticism of Mu Hanyan, they even threatened to drive him back to Blackstone City, but they didn''t realize that they had become the fat sheep of the thieves. The most embarrassing thing for Muze is that other people were stolen a purse, a jade pendant or something. What he was stolen was a long sword, one of the three long swords that fell on the ground. As a five level swordsman, he didn''t even know that his sword had been stolen. His face was really lost to grandma''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Get her!" The more Mu Ze thought about it, the more he felt ashamed and angry. He flew to the woman thief in a murderous way. Mu Xitian, Mu Yuying and others followed him closely. At the same time, the onlookers also took action one after another. Although they were all civilians, even if they had cultivation, they could not surpass the second level at most. After all, there were so many people that they were full of momentum. "Hee hee, I''ve never lost my hand since I started my career. I didn''t expect to fall in such a small town. Forget it. I''m not going to be in trouble with you. " That female thief Jiao said with a smile, don''t look ugly, but the voice is beautiful. As soon as the voice fell, the female thief flew up, and all the people around her were shocked by an invisible force. Even Muze was no exception. "Seven step swordsman!" Mu Ze was shocked, and several other Mu''s children were shocked. They never dreamed that the female thief was a seven level swordsman. If she started, they would suffer a great loss. Fortunately, the other side didn''t mean to do it. The female thief flew over the crowd. Although she was not as good as the swordsman''s wind defense skill, she was as light as a swallow. She was no less than the swordsman''s flying step in the air. "Your name is Hanyan, right? It''s you who broke my business. I remember you, and I remember you. My name is ye Yanran." As she flies past the restaurant on the street, the female thief suddenly turns her head and looks at mu Hanyan with a smile, then goes away quietly. It was a face that would be forgotten when it was thrown in the crowd. It had some charm for a moment. Mu Hanyan took care of his chin: it seems that he is in trouble. She did not expect that the female thief had such strength. Mu Ze and others only think that she is the level of the sixth level swordsman, but with mu Hanyan''s eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that this female thief is clearly the eighth level swordsman, but the use of energy tends to lighten body skills, so she feels that her strength is lower. The folk custom of Xiaoyang city seems to be very simple. Although the stolen people rushed forward in a swarm, they only picked up their own things. Others did not move. Several people in Muze also picked up their own swords, money bags, jade pendants and other things. Muze tied the sword back to his waist and looked at mu Hanyan with hesitation and embarrassment. Behind him, Mu Xitian and Mu Yuying also have the same expression. According to reason, it is because of Mu Hanyan''s hand that they can retrieve the stolen goods. At this time, they should come forward to thank them. But this matter is too shameful, not to mention muxitian and muyuying several people''s purse jade pendant, even Muze''s sword was stolen, they are not aware, but also the unanimous accusation threat muhanyan, at this time to thank, also too shameless. So I froze there for a moment. "Young master, thanks to your prompt action, I can find the stolen thing. It''s really..." A few of them didn''t move, but a young man came forward and said, it sounds like he should be ready to thank Mu Han. "What do you thank him for? He clearly wants to offend the female thief. It''s not a good person to help you find your property just because of the wrong circumstances. " Next to a middle-aged man holding him, said contemptuously. The middle-aged man had been strongly criticizing mu Hanyan before, but in a flash, the woman who was insulted became a female snitch, and mu Hanyan became the hero who helped people find the stolen things, which made him feel very ashamed, so he couldn''t help throwing dirty water on mu Hanyan. Sometimes human nature is so ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "But I lost money because of him." The young man was obviously pure hearted and hesitated. "So what? This man is a shameless man who bullies men and women by virtue of his family''s wealth. When he comes to our Xiaoyang City, he dares to insult strange women in the hall. He doesn''t know what bad things have become in his own territory. This time, he just did a good deed. His original purpose was to do evil. If you thank him, will it not encourage his arrogance, and he will act more recklessly in the future? Do you know how many people will be harmed? If it''s me, don''t say I''ve lost so much property, even if I''ve lost all my family. In a word, it''s impossible for me to thank him for his humanity. It can''t help his arrogance. " Middle aged man justice awe inspiring said. "Oh, you seem to have a point." The young man thought about it and said that he didn''t thank Mu Han any more. Other people originally also want to bathe the cold flue to thank, listen to him so on, the heart also secretly ponders. I think the female snitch is very powerful. She stole so many things, but no one found it, and according to her own words, it was the first time she failed. Mu Hanyan is young and looks like a dandy. His strength is certainly not high. Of course, it is impossible to see through the identity of the other party. What happened just now was just a coincidence. He wanted to insult others, but what he caught was a female snitch. If he thanks him, it will only make him proud and act more arrogantly. When they thought about it, they gave up one after another. And Mu Ze several people''s facial expression also relaxed to open, as expected is a spectator, onlookers see clearly, they only hesitated whether should wipe face to Mu Han flue, but did not think about the cause and effect of this matter, that middle-aged man''s words is a word to wake up a dream. It''s a seven level swordsman. It''s a bit higher than mu Hanyan. He''s also a professional thief. How can mu Hanyan see through other people''s tricks. Coincidence. It''s all coincidence. This dandy is just trying to take advantage of others. He''s so lucky that he accidentally broke the identity of others. In this case, not only can we not thank him, but we have to give him a few words. "Brother Hanyan, although you helped us by luck this time, what you did is still out of order. So I''d like to remind you that when you go out, it''s not better than when you''re at home. You should be restrained." Muze put on an old look, teach muchan a lesson. "Just now, you don''t know how shameful we are. If we do, we will never be polite." Mu Xi day agrees to say. "In addition, even if you find something wrong in the future, just let me handle it. Didn''t you admit that everything is up to me?" Mu Ze was afraid that what happened just now would affect his authority, and then added another sentence. "Good." Mu Hanyan didn''t get angry. He said with a smile. Her psychological age is not really 15 years old, so she doesn''t want to have the same opinion with a kid who pretends to be deep. As for the slander of those strangers, she would not pay attention to it. There are so many people who discredit her that they have to worry about it. Aren''t they tired to death? Only with an open mind can we go further and further on the road of cultivation, and finally achieve higher and higher achievements. The higher you stand, the more you feel that these people are small and will not care about them. Just like a giant facing a group of ants spitting at him, will he have leisure to care about these? Saliva foam will not stick to his vamp, what damage can it cause? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Originally, Mu Yuying, who had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, didn''t speak this time. That pure heart jade was a gift from her grandfather not long ago on her birthday. It was very precious to her, so mu Hanyan helped her find it back. She was very grateful in her heart, but she had a much better relationship with Mu Ze, and she always admired this young cousin, so she didn''t go to Mu Hanyan Thank you. I''m afraid it will save his face. "Oh, where''s my lease? Where''s my lease?" At this time, the middle-aged man who splashed dirty water on the cold smoke suddenly exclaimed, and his hands were also in his arms. "What title deed?" Someone asked doubtfully. "The title deed of fan''s Inn. I sold off the land of fan''s Inn, which was set up by my ancestor''s house." The middle-aged man''s face turned pale. He took out nothing for a long time, so he jumped up again to see if he accidentally slipped into his clothes. Unfortunately, after jumping for a long time, he still couldn''t find it. "Was it stolen by the snitch just now?" Someone guessed. "It''s impossible. I''ve seen that female snitch when she left just now. It''s on her." The middle-aged man said in despair. "It was stolen by a thief just now. I saw it." Mu cold smoke suddenly light cut in to say. "What, when did you steal it?" The middle-aged man, like a drowning man, grabs the straw and jumps up and asks Mu Han. "Just when you say that I thank you for your arrogance, which will harm more people." Mu Hanyan touched his chin and said in memory. "Why don''t you remind me?" The middle-aged man was impatient and angry, questioning Mu Han. "Don''t you say it all? It doesn''t matter if you lose all your family. What else can I remind you? What are you doing when you''re full? " Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and said slowly. "You You... " The middle-aged man pointed to Mu Hanyan and couldn''t say a word. Finally, his feet softened and he sat down on the ground. His face was filled with despair and regret. It''s just a trick! Why do you say that you have nothing to do with slandering others? Originally, when someone reminded you, nothing happened. This is good. Because you are full of nonsense and malicious words, all your family is gone. Middle aged people want to cry without tears, regret just want to die. Hum, you deserve it. Who told you not to say good things? It''s bad luck. See in front of this scene, Mu Yuying pour is very happy, in the heart dark cool said. The little girl is young, but she has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Onlookers all secretly shake their heads, but their thoughts are similar to muyuying''s. I just feel that this person deserves to be unlucky. If it wasn''t for his efforts to belittle others, it might not have come to such an end. But his cruel words came out, and now he couldn''t find a reason to blame mu Hanyan. Mu Ze and Mu Xitian looked at each other and exchanged their eyes: this mu dandy is really a must, and can be reminded. Because other people don''t like what they say, they watch others'' bad luck. The land lease is obviously the middle-aged man''s life. It''s estimated that he will die if he loses it. Several people have made up their minds. As soon as the task is over, they try not to deal with mu Hanyan. How far is it? If it falls into his hands, they don''t know how to die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "That man is not tall, about thirty years old, with a mole on his eyebrow. He''s going in that direction. You can still catch him now." Although mu Hanyan didn''t want to be a saint, he didn''t want to be a saint as Mu Ze and others thought, and he added. "Really?" The middle-aged man jumped up like a carp on the chopping board. "Why do I lie to you? If you want to see you die, not saying a word is the same result. " Mu cold smoke pie pie mouth, disapprove of say. She didn''t care about the life and death of this kind of person. Whether she helped or not only depended on her mood. The middle-aged man didn''t have time to think about it. He just thought what he said was right, so he started to chase after mu Hanyan. In despair and regret, suddenly someone handed him a straw, huge surprise almost drowned him. And his mentality also changed dramatically at this moment. He ran a few steps, then stopped, turned to Mu Hanyan, arched his hand and said: "my name is Lin Zhide. I was cheated by my lard and said so many bad things about the young master before. The young master is willing to help me regardless of the past. I''m really ashamed. No matter whether I can find the land lease or not, the young master is my rebirth parent. This kindness will be remembered by Lin Zhide all my life." With these words, the middle-aged man ran out again. "Young master, thank you very much for finding my belongings just now. I can''t thank you enough." Seeing that Lin Zhide apologized to Mu Hanyan and admitted his mistake, the young man was the first to thank him for believing his previous lies. "Thanks to your help, I found the ancestral sword. Thank you very much." Another middle-aged man also came forward to thank him. According to Mu Hanyan, his so-called ancestral sword is only above average, but in the eyes of this kind of common people, it can really be called a magic sword. What''s more, the ancestral sword is of great significance. "That Lin Zhide maliciously slanders the young master, but the young master does not mind the past to remind him that even I feel inferior to him for this kind of mind." The old man who accused mu Hanyan of misconduct also said with emotion. "I can recover the loss this time. Thanks to you, how about inviting you and your party to have a drink in zuixianlou?" Someone said forthrightly. "I''ll invite you if you''re poor." "If you want to invite them, you have to be decent. Let''s invite them together and let zuixianlou taste their hundred year old wine." Someone was following. For a moment, they surrounded the smoke in the middle, thanks, praise, treat, coax, but they all had a face of gratitude and admiration. Human nature is sometimes ugly, but not everyone is. Muze''s face was even worse. If they had given thanks to him at the beginning, it would have been better. However, they hesitated before and even played a powerful role in front of him and reprimanded him. At this time, they would be even more shameful if they bowed their heads. Others secretly despise Mu Ze''s face: even we outsiders admire this young master Hanyan, but your own people are indifferent. What''s the reason? It''s just a few little kids. Do you think you''ll become an adult even if you put on an old look? You don''t even have such a big stomach. You don''t know which family''s descendants taught you how? Because Mu Ze and others were ashamed of Mu Hanyan''s behavior before, they were very careful when they spoke and hid the origin of their surname. Now they don''t even know mu Hanyan''s surname except his name. Although they did not put the heart of the words, but Muse or see in their eyes disdain. Seeing that mu Hanyan accidentally stole all the limelight, he felt like sitting on a needle anvil. He just wanted to plug in his wings and leave Xiaoyang city immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Brother Hanyan, let''s go. There''s business to do." Muse said with a cold face. "I appreciate your kindness. I still have business to do. I will be the host when I have a chance. Please have a drink." Mu Hanyan is very local said. Anyway, with more than 100000 banknotes on her body, there will be more than 200000 yuan in the future. Miss Mu really has a forthright capital. However, this kind of forthrightness is also in line with her dandy status. "Gone!" Mu Ze saw that mu Hanyan''s dandy nature broke out and he was ready to lose his family. Mu Ze was even more upset and said calmly. Mu Hanyan greets the crowd and says goodbye. A group of people lead a horse, then prepare to leave small Yang City, this kind of land of right and wrong, Mu Ze is certainly not willing to stay more. Mu Hanyan is still smiling, and doesn''t care about the bad attitude of Mu Ze and others. What''s the point of arguing with a group of kids? It''s very easy to clean them up. But mu Hanyan always remembers that Mu family''s unwritten family precepts unite as one and unite with the outside world. This is the root of Mu family''s prosperity. However, if there is something inside and outside in the family, mu Hanyan will not be so generous as today. Just as mu Hanyan and his party were ready to leave, something happened. "Muze, long time no see, more and more prestige." Just then, with a slightly ironic sound, a figure blocked their way. This is a 16 or 17-year-old young man with a folding fan and a white dress. He is quite elegant, but his eyes are obviously hostile. "Jiang Yuzhe!" Mu Ze looks a change, behind, Mu Yuying also changed face. Jiang Yuzhe, mu Hanyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jiang Yuzhe, the ghost sword, is as famous as the demon sword in another time and space. He is also a famous evil star. Mu Hanyan, who was promoted to be a swordsman in his previous life, once fought with him. He almost suffered a dark loss under his command, so he was very impressed. How can this guy come to Xiaoyang city? It seems that he doesn''t deal with Mu Ze and Mu Yuying. Mu Hanyan didn''t care about these things before, so he didn''t know there was any grudge between them. "Muse, do you remember what I said? Don''t let me see you in the future, or I''ll fight you once I see you. " Jiang Yuzhe hands folding fan clap of a close, cold of say to Mu Ze. "Jiang Yuzhe, the last thing is over. What do you mean?" The Mu Ze color Li inside stubble of say, is obviously the bottom spirit is insufficient. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan asked mu Nandao in a low voice. There are some things she doesn''t know, but this guy who is naturally out of touch must know. She is not interested in the grudge between them, but in Jiang Yuzhe. This guy is not an ordinary person in the previous life. Can he be as famous as that cunt? Yes, now in Mu Hanyan''s heart, this guy is cheap. The level of flattery is getting higher and higher, which makes her feel inferior. What''s more, it''s shameless and amazing, especially after following her. But to make it clear, it''s none of Miss Bennet''s business. It''s all self-taught by this bitch! Mu Hanyan hypnotizes himself in his heart and denies that beauty is more and more shameless after following her. "Hey hey, my brother-in-law called me. What else can I do?" Mu Nan looks like a good play. He had been dissatisfied with several people in Muze. He wanted them to suffer some losses and learn some lessons. "Brother in law?" The cold smoke made me more at a loss. (one thing we can be sure of now is that it will be available on November 1st. Please look forward to it. Then, from today on, we will add more and more from time to time, and give you some benefits in advance. Then shameless request, please smash the monthly ticket for me next month, cover the monthly ticket tightly in your pocket, wait for me to come next month, Wahaha.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "In fact, it''s very simple..." Mu South Za Za Za mouth, this just schadenfreude of tell the original story of the matter. Just a year ago, the three elders went out to inspect the operation of several family businesses. By the way, they brought along several younger generations, such as Mu Nan, Mu Ze, and Mu Yuying, to give them a long experience, which should be a tour. When I came to Jinling City where Jiang Yuzhe''s family lived, I paid a visit by the way. The old man of the Jiang family likes muyuying very much, so he wants her to make a marriage with Jiang Yuzhe. The women in Shengting mainland got married early, so although Mu Yuying was young at that time, it didn''t matter that she just engaged. However this wench disposition wants strong, but is not willing to listen to three elder''s arrangement. She thought it was Jiang Yuzhe who had a bad idea for her. A little girl''s family was not good enough to find his bad luck, so she told Muze. Muze had intended to set up prestige in front of these younger brothers and sisters, so he went to Jiang Yuzhe angrily, and they started to fight each other. Muze was a fourth level swordsman at that time, but Jiang Yuzhe was a fifth level swordsman. He gave him a hard beating. Fortunately, the three elders and Jiang family leader arrived in time when they heard the news, and things didn''t get worse. Because of this, the marriage affair naturally came to an end. However, at the time of parting, Jiang Yuzhe was cruel, and later saw Mu Ze beat him once. I thought it was just a joke between children, but I didn''t expect to meet Xiaoyang city again, but Jiang Yuzhe didn''t give up. This matter is not glorious, most people in the clan do not know, but mu Nan heard all the story from the three elders. "So other people are not interested in Yuying? What kind of brother-in-law is that Gossip is a woman''s nature. Miss Mu found that she was no exception. She was very excited when she heard her brother-in-law. But after listening to it, she felt that it was just a child''s recklessness. "He didn''t have much interest, but after hearing that Jiang Yuzhe knew the whole story, he praised Yuying''s character and asked people to propose marriage. But he beat our Mu family, how could he marry him? So he refused." Mu Nan said. "Well, it''s a pity. I think they are a good match." Mu Hanyan said regretfully. "Well matched, how can you tell?" Mu Nan asked excitedly. Since he was a child, he had a special interest in the way of merchants, and he became a lot of late acquainted with men and women''s affairs. He really didn''t know what was a perfect match and what was not, so he was very interested in Mu Hanyan''s judgment. "You see, they all have a jade character in their names. Isn''t it a good match?" Mu Hanyan said. "Er..." Mu Nan widened his eyes and stretched out his hand to support his chin to prevent his chin from falling to the ground. It turns out that there is a jade word in the name, that is, match. I remember that Qu Da''s divine staff once said that mu Hanyan''s name is very good. It''s just the birth of the heavenly star. How can I feel that mu Hanyan has become the same divine staff at this time? What a bullshit Just when Mu Nan was in a daze, Jiang Yuzhe had already stepped forward, stretched out his folding fan, pointed to Mu Ze and said, "what do you mean? It''s very simple. Just beat you up like last time. " Muze''s eyelids jumped a few times. Although Jiang Yuzhe was not much older than them, he was not so cruel. Last time he was beaten, he lay on the bed for three months. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "Why, I''m afraid. Don''t worry. I''ll take it easy this time. It''s said that last time you lay for three months, this time you should lie for half a year, ha ha ha. " Jiang Yuzhe sees Mu Ze''s flustered look and laughs arrogantly. Muze could barely keep calm just now. This time, he could not hide his fear. The last beating gave him a deep memory. "Brother Muze, don''t be afraid of him. We have more people than them. It''s not sure who will beat whom if we start to fight?" Seeing Mu Ze''s confusion, Mu Xitian cheered him up. "Well, are you more than me? I forgot to tell you that my fourth uncle has been appointed as the leader of Xiaoyang city. If you want me to beat you up honestly, it''s all right. There are more people than me. I can drown you with a mouthful of saliva. " When Jiang Yuzhe heard this, he laughed even more wildly. "Jiang Yuzhe, don''t deceive others too much. I used to be inferior to you, but now you may not be my opponent." In front of so many people''s face, Mu Ze felt too ashamed. He drew out his sword and summoned up the courage to say. The strength of the five level swordsman is obvious. It''s all swordsman level five. I don''t have to lose. I don''t have to lose. Muse in the heart of constant cheer for themselves. Although he always pretends to be old-fashioned, his real age is not big, and his mind is far from as determined and mature as he hopes. "Swordsman level five, I''ve made progress. I''m sorry, I''ve also made progress." Jiang Yuze said sarcastically and drew out his sword. The light on the sword flashed like a long river, but at last it condensed a little bright cold star. Swordsman level 6, he is swordsman level 6! Muze finally got up his courage, but like a frustrated ball, his fingers trembled and his sword fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Mu Xitian and Mu Jie were stunned at the same time. This Is this really the Muze elder brother whom they admired as a teacher since childhood? I always thought that this elder brother was a high mountain standing in front of them. He was calm and firm, windproof and rain proof. As long as he was there, he could be fearless in any difficulties and dangers. However, it never occurred to him that he was so cowardly. He was only frightened by the other side, and even could not hold the sword. Mu Hanyan shakes her head secretly. This young and mature Mu Ze has some prestige among the younger generation, but she has been mediocre and has no achievements since she came of age. Before, she thought it was a little strange, and it became clear when she saw this scene. Muze''s temperament seems calm, but in fact it''s too weak. To put it bluntly, it''s the flowers raised in the warm room. They look strong, but in fact they have no blood. They are much weaker than those flowers and grasses that have gone through wind and rain in the wild. They can''t stand the test at all. "Pick up your sword. Don''t say I bully you. I''ll give you a fair fight." Jiang Yuzhe glanced at Mu Ze contemptuously and said. "Mr. Jiang, this time we come to Xiaoyang city to shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting the family. We can''t make any mistakes. When we finish the task of the family, I''ll come to you again." Muze a forehead cold sweat, forced out a smile said. "Cut!" Before Jiang Yuzhe said anything, a crowd of onlookers said a burst of boos. Even if the fool can hear it, Muze is afraid of losing face in the hall, so it''s a delaying strategy. They had been close to Mu Hanyan. When they saw that Mu Ze was putting on airs in front of Mu Hanyan, they couldn''t get used to him for a long time. They just wanted him to lose face. (two more chapters will be added in the afternoon, you guys) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "Oh, really? Since you have a family mission, I can''t stop you. " Jiang Yuzhe shook the folding fan and said. Hearing this, Muse was overjoyed. Mu Hanyan shakes his head again. Although Mu Ze pretends to be young and mature, he is too naive. Does he really think Jiang Yuzhe is a fool? He can easily be fooled by him. Sure enough, Jiang Yuzhe then added, let Muze smile suddenly solidified in the face. "But if you run away afterwards, who should I go to?" Jiang Yuzhe asked with a cold look. "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise." Muse said quickly. "Sorry, I can''t believe you. Well, if you let Mu Yuying stay, I''ll let you go. When you come back to fight with me, she can go. " Jiang Yuzhe said. "No way!" Mu Yuying immediately opposed. What happened last time, after all, was that she was too reckless. It was the head of the Jiang family and the three leaders who made their own decisions, but it was all Jiang Yuzhe''s fault that made Jiang Yuzhe angry. Mu Yuying is ashamed in her heart, so she can''t help being guilty. She thinks that if she falls into his hands, she doesn''t know how to be humiliated by him, so she refuses. Jiang Yuzhe light looked at Mu Yuying one eye, did not speak, the vision is still coldly staring at Mu Ze. Muze didn''t speak, but hesitated and hesitated. In any case, he didn''t want to be beaten by Muze in the hall. He didn''t want to lose his prestige. However, the Mu Yuying stay, God knows how she will be humiliated. He doesn''t know what these aristocratic dandies are. There is a model in his family. If Jiang Yuzhe is as eccentric as mu Hanyan, Yuying''s innocence will be destroyed. "Brother Muze, you can''t promise him, isn''t that fighting? I''ll fight side by side with you and fight with him. Even if I can''t, I''ll never shrink back. " Mu Yuying''s temperament is much stronger, and she says to Mu Ze firmly. She does not say this word is good, say, Mu Ze in the heart resentful instead. Speaking of good, fight side by side with him. Why didn''t you come last time I was beaten. I''ve been beaten and hated for nothing. It''s all because of you. It''s good of you to stand and talk without backache. Really want to start, you a girl, other people in the family will hit hard, it''s not me? "Yuying, last time everything happened because of you, and the responsibility should be borne by you. You stay in Xiaoyang city and I''ll pick you up when I finish my business. " The more Muse thought, the more angry he was, and he didn''t want to stand up for muyuying. "What, you Why do you want me to stay here? " Mu Yuying turned pale. Muxitian and Mujie''s face also changed. They didn''t expect that Muze actually sold muyuying like this. This is their sister. Although she is not a close relative, she is also a blood relative of three generations. Is this really the Muze elder brother they know? I always thought that he was an insurmountable mountain, which could protect them from wind and rain, and remove any difficulties and obstacles for them. But I didn''t expect that he was so weak and vulnerable. Beauty and flower month look at each other, see each other''s eyes to Mu Ze shameless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 I didn''t expect that this Muse was so weak and unbearable. Two people again canthus remaining light see to bathe cold smoke, but didn''t see her to have an action, so two people also all quiet stand at one side, didn''t make a sound. Mu Nan looked at Mu Ze, and then at mu Hanyan''s calm face. He was not worried at all. He trusted mu Hanyan more than anyone else. "Well, that''s it. Don''t forget your previous promise. Everything on the road is up to me." Mu Ze felt the disappointed eyes of Mu Xitian and others. He was ashamed and bored. He picked up the sword on the ground, turned around and walked out of the city. Mu Xi day and Mu Jie several people hesitated for a while, still followed up. Although all of them are disappointed in Muze, they can only obey orders because commitment is commitment. But deep down, they all have a little regret. If they had known this, maybe they would have followed mu Hanyan honestly. That guy is a little dandy, and shameless is shameless, which seems to have some blood. Mu Hanyan didn''t move. Of course, her two henchmen and loyal supporter Mu Nan did not move. Mu Yuying stood in the same place, with tears on her face. Her expression was not disappointment, but despair. "Sister Yuying, you can rest assured that I don''t mean you any harm. You see, it''s a sunny day today. Why don''t we find a good place to have a chat and talk about the past?" Although Jiang Yuzhe didn''t beat Muze, as long as he left muyuying, he still achieved his wish. He was in a good mood for a moment and walked towards muyuying with a smile. That smile, how to see how indecent lock, so, Mu Yuying''s face tears more. "Mr. Jiang, why don''t we talk about the past?" At this time, a figure stood in front of Mu Yuying and said to Jiang Yuzhe with the same smile. "Who are you?" Jiang Yuzhe said impatiently. He didn''t have any impression of muyuying at all, and he didn''t like muyuying. But after the misunderstanding last time, he appreciated her soft and hard nature very much. He didn''t get angry when he couldn''t send someone to ask for a marriage. On the contrary, he liked muyuying more. At this time, although she is a pear blossom with rain, but pouting a small mouth, is very stubborn appearance, is heart. Just thinking about how to open her mouth so that she can get rid of her vigilance, have a good talk about her life, and enhance her feelings, someone''s eyes blocked his sight, and his mood became not so happy. Because he came late just now, he didn''t see what happened, but he didn''t know the identity of Mu Hanyan. "My surname is mu too. Yuying is my sister. If you want to pursue my sister, you have to please me first." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Although he was a little dandy and a little rogue, he didn''t look like a good man, but I have to admit that mu Hanyan''s calm at this time was much better than Mu Ze''s previous performance. "Nonsense, I know you are from Mu family. What''s your name, Mu Hanfeng? "Mufeng?" Jiang Yuzhe is even more impatient. Because of Mu Yuying, he knows about Mu''s family. Except Mu Hanfeng and Mu Feng, there is really no one he can see. "No, my name is mu Hanyan. I''m the eldest son of Mu family." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. "Mu Hanyan, you are mu Hanyan. Ha ha ha ha." Jiang Yuzhe laughed, and the laughter was obviously full of contempt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "It turns out that Mr. Jiang has also heard of me. It seems that my reputation is not small. It''s just right. We can have a good chat." Mu Hanyan didn''t seem to recognize the irony in his laughter. Instead, he said complacently. "Get out of the way, I don''t have time to talk to you!" Jiang Yuzhe said with a cold hum. "Mr. Jiang, it''s not right for you. If you want to pursue Yuying, how can you treat your elder brother like this?" Mu Hanyan said. "You want to be my brother-in-law?" Jiang Yuzhe glanced at mu Hanyan contemptuously, waved, and ordered the followers behind him, "throw out Xiaoyang city. If you dare to say something, you will be beaten severely." "Ah Hey, what are you doing, Mr. Jiang? I haven''t offended you. How can I say "beat and beat?" Mu Hanyan, with a look of fright, cried. "Mr. mu, you are also a famous dandy. Why don''t you even understand this truth? Do we need a reason to beat people?" Jiang Yuzhe said sarcastically. In the heart secretly despises a way: Mu family these posterity, really compare a don''t strive for morale, if it isn''t for the sake of Mu Yuying, really don''t have interest to take care of them. "Yes, I seem to have said that. We are dandies. We don''t need any reason to beat people. We don''t need so much nonsense." Mu cold smoke is just like a dream to wake up, fiercely patted the forehead, to the flower and moon beauty two humanity, "well, don''t talk much, do it." Huayue and Zirong are more and more aware of dogleg. They have been waiting for the sentence of "cold smoke". Judging from their experience, all the dandy Mu have come forward. How can it be good. Today, they were able to have a good time again. They were excited and restrained for a long time. At last, at the command of Mr. mu, they let out a wolf howl and rushed at Jiang Yuzhe''s men. They are the strength of the five level swordsmen now, but what they practice is the secret and high-class skill of Mu family. Mu Hanyan himself chose it for them. It''s very difficult for others to practice it, even in crisis step by step. When they reach their hands, they get twice the result with half the effort, which is similar to tailor it. In addition, their moves are simple and efficient. One is fierce and the other is insidious and despicable. Their real combat power is much better than that of ordinary level 5 swordsmen, and even less than that of level 6 swordsmen. Soon, Jiang Yuzhe''s entourage was beaten and screamed. "Gudong" Jiang Yuzhe swallowed. Jiang Yuzhe''s hand is cruel enough to be called ghost sword when he grows up, otherwise Muze would not be so afraid of him. But seeing the hand of Huayue and Zirong, even he felt a little numb. Look at that guy with a cold face. It seems that the whole world owes him money. Although he didn''t move his sword, his hand is more fierce than the sword. Fists and kicks are all the key points of his joints and meridians. As long as he hits him, he basically can''t stand up any more, only to be beaten. There is also the guy with a smile on his face. Where are his fists and toes greeting? Almost every time, he is on the next three roads. The most shameless thing is that this guy was full of shame and yelled: "Oh, don''t move. I was going to kick you in the chest, but I didn''t mean to. Lie still, or you can''t blame me for kicking the chrysanthemum. " It''s so shameless. It''s so mean. By the way, this guy seems to be called beauty. Remember to stay away from him in the future. Jiang Yuzhe clamped his legs and reminded himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Stop it, stop it all!" Seeing that several of his followers lost their fighting power so easily, they were beaten all over the ground, crying and howling, Jiang Yuzhe yelled angrily. "Mr. Jiang, have you forgotten who we are? We are dandies. We don''t need any reason to beat people. How can we say stop it?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile, and kicked Jiang Yuzhe with one punch. "To die!" Since Jiang Yuzhe knew the name of Mu Hanyan''s dandy, of course he knew the name of Mu Hanyan''s straw bag. Seeing that he dared to attack himself, he secretly scolded him and hit him head on. But just then, Huayue and Zirong attacked each other from left to right. Just now, the little fish and shrimp were too weak. They were still waiting to find the right one. Jiang Yuzhe deliberately wanted to teach mu Hanyan a lesson, but naturally he would not because they both stopped. They used their energy to protect their whole body, and they still fought against mu Hanyan. Although he had reminded himself before, he forgot something when he started. It wasn''t until the chrysanthemum was tight that he suddenly realized that it wasn''t right. Mu Hanyan''s two doglegs were not generally mean or vicious. Seeing that mu Hanyan''s fist had arrived in front of him, Mr. Jiang didn''t have time to stop. He pinched his buttocks and tried his best to protect the key points. Then, with full of anger and hatred, he stretched out his arms and blasted out toward mu Hanyan''s fist. It''s just a waste dandy who dares to attack me and connive his subordinates to use such shameless tricks on me. I''ll make your fist bone broken and regret it for the rest of your life. Mr. Jiang thought fiercely. "Oh..." Mr. Jiang''s wish failed. Two fists against each other, mu Hanyan''s fist bone did not break into pieces as he imagined, on the contrary, he himself was blown out by a strong force. "Swordsman level 6, peak of level 6!" It never occurred to Mr. Jiang that Mr. mu, the ruined dandy in the rumor, was the top six swordsman. He was much better than him. However, his cry of killing a pig was not because he was hurt by the blow of Mu Hanyan. He just hit the hard with the hard, and was shaken away by the stronger mu Hanyan. He didn''t get hurt. But the problem is, without the strength of body protection, the despicable foot behind will show its power. "Oh Oh... " Mr. Jiang fell to the ground, covered the chrysanthemums and rolled all over the ground. He also uttered a shrill scream. "It''s mean, it''s insidious." Mu Hanyan looked at the beauty and said with a sigh. "It''s not me this time." The beauty spread out her hand, with an innocent face. Mu Hanyan looks at the moon in surprise. "I didn''t mean to, really." Hua Yue''s innocent and serious face. Mu Han smokes at the corner of the cigarette holder. Alas, it''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. The honest Hua Yue''s appearance is bad. What a good person it used to be. Now it''s like this. If it''s so bad, can you find a daughter-in-law in the future? Beauty that bitch has a fiancee for a long time, but Huayue has not. Mu Hanyan thought of this, and he was full of sympathy for Huayue. She forgot that there was one more worthy of sympathy. At sunset and dusk, the cold wind blows on my face, but there are chrysanthemums everywhere Jiang Yuzhe''s chrysanthemum is not ordinary sadness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 In the dark, a pair of deep but good-looking eyes are watching here, and there is a smile in the bottom of the eyes. This man is the night end! The faces of the subordinates behind him were not so good-looking. At this moment, they all tacitly agreed to do the same action, that is, they clamped their legs and shrank back. These two henchmen of Mu dandy are really terrible. Think about it. And then extended to think, what kind of master, what kind of dog legs. It''s the master who "teaches well" that makes this happen. It must be! At night, he didn''t know what the subordinates were thinking behind him. Instead, he looked at the cold smoke with a smile in his eyes. Mu Hanyan''s words and deeds are all like that. He can''t move his eyes. He has something to do, which is just the same direction, so he follows mu Hanyan and his party, and then hides in the dark to "peep" Mu Hanyan. "Brother pancake, do you, do you have a pain in your ass?" The man who whispered behind him at the end of the night was Jin Yuguang, the youngest and the most jumping one. The cake brother he called was Zhou Binghai, the oldest of them. Zhou Binghai What''s he going to say? To tell you the truth, I saw the dog legs beating people, and then my heart trembled, and then the chrysanthemum was also tight? "Shut up! Don''t you mean to eat fried chestnuts? Go and buy two bags. " Zhou Binghai yelled at Jin Yuguang, then turned his head and continued to look at the situation there. Adults should pay attention to it, and naturally they will follow. Jin Yuguang groaned and turned to buy fried chestnut. Just took two steps, the voice of the night came softly: "buy one more bag." Ah? Jin Yuguang was stunned and thought he was listening. Adults want to eat fried chestnut? Zhou Binghai looked at his stupidity. He was so angry that he said, "if you want to go, go." "Oh, good." Jin Yuguang nodded in a hurry and walked away. The end of the night didn''t return, still looking at the situation of the cold smoke. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Jiang, how do you feel? Now we can talk about the past?" Mu Hanyan had a harmless smile on her face, as if the tragedy had nothing to do with her. "You, mean, shameless!" Jiang Yuzhe covers the chrysanthemum, looks at the cold smoke with a sad and indignant face, and the tears in his eyes are particularly desolate. If you put it in another world, who can imagine that Jiang Yuzhe, who is notorious for stopping babies from crying at night, would have such a miserable experience. Even mu Hanyan can''t bear to see it. "It''s none of my business. It''s them." Mu Hanyan innocently pointed to Huayue and Zirong, a look of indifference. Hua Yue and her beauty rolled their eyes. As a dog leg, it''s not a big deal that she was betrayed by her master so soon. However, for mu Hanyan''s self whitening, they still feel deeply disdainful: we are just a little mean when we do it. When it comes to playing tricks, who can compare with the bad water of your big dandy? It''s not worth killing people. Jiang Yuzhe is even more angry. He is the one who gives the orders, and his personal bodyguard is the one who does it. Now he says it has nothing to do with him. How can he be so shameless? "Why, I''m not convinced, am I?" Mu Hanyan sees Jiang Yuzhe''s anger and asks jokingly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Alone, I may not be your opponent." Jiang Yuzhe said angrily. "Well, then I can give you this chance." Mu Hanyan said. "Is that true?" Jiang Yuzhe felt that chrysanthemum was not so painful. Although mu Hanyan''s fist just now shows the strength of the swordsman in the sixth level, and he has just been promoted to the sixth level, which is worse than mu Hanyan''s, as long as he fights alone, he will have full confidence to defeat mu Hanyan and return the pain and humiliation he just suffered. "Hum, we are dandies and not scoundrels. Will we do things that we don''t believe in? Will it not damage our reputation when it comes out?" Mu Hanyan doesn''t know where to pick up Jiang Yuzhe''s folding fan. He opens it with a cry, shakes it twice, and says with pride, as if the reputation of a dandy is so good. Well, it''s a good fan. As soon as the smoke fell, it closed the fan again. I feel very good about myself. It''s no wonder that all the dandies like to dress up with a fan. It''s really a bit of momentum. It''s up to them to dress up in the future. "Good!" Jiang Yuzhe knew the bad habits of these dandies. Although it was unreasonable to cause trouble, he took face seriously. Generally speaking, he would never break his promise and jumped up from the ground. It''s estimated that the force is too big, and it leads to the injury and bares its teeth. Jiang Yuzhe put his hand on the handle of the sword and stared at mu Hanyan like a wounded beast. "Wait, it''s not me who''s fighting you, it''s him." Mu Hanyan points to Huayue. "He doesn''t deserve it!" Jiang Yuzhe looked at Hua Yue contemptuously. He didn''t forget his revenge just now, but now he has to deal with Zhengzhu. As long as he cleans up mu Hanyan, there are plenty of opportunities to clean him up. "Young master, I can''t do it. I''m not his opponent." Although despised by Jiang Yuzhe, Hua Yue is not angry, but lowers her voice and says to Mu Hanyan seriously. The gap is the gap. Although he has enough confidence in himself, he is by no means arrogant. "I say you can, you can." Mu Hanyan pats Hua Yue on her shoulder, and her eyes are full of trust. Hua Yue''s heart trembles slightly. At this time, he is not the famous Hua Yue in the future. He is just a civilian teenager who will be despised and ridiculed even when competing for the guard job. Unexpectedly, mu Hanyan chooses him as the personal guard. He helps him to choose the most suitable skill. His strength is even faster and faster, and he reaches the sword like a blue cloud It''s five steps. Although I still don''t think much of Mu Hanyan''s reputation as a dandy for a long time, it''s far from deep-rooted, and even the prejudice is getting shallower and shallower, and I have more and more trust in Mu Hanyan. "Since he says I can do it, I''ll do it. Even if I can''t, I''ll fight for my life." Hua Yue swore in her heart that she would never let him down because of Mu Hanyan''s trust again and again. "Young master mu, you are not afraid of being beaten. Can you get a servant to block the sword?" Jiang Yuzhe said sarcastically. "Well, I''m afraid of being beaten. I''m afraid of being beaten. I''ll just beat you half to death. If you don''t have the strength to climb, can you still beat me? Don''t tell me about your fourth uncle. You don''t know my identity. As long as I don''t kill you, what can he do to me? If you send me home, you dare not touch me Mu Hanyan a face arrogant, dismissive said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Jiang Yuzhe is choked. Mu family in the capital is one of the oldest and most powerful families in Anyun country. Although mu Hanyan''s family was sent to Blackstone City, he is still the direct family of Mu family in the capital. Mu Hanyan is right. Even if he beat himself up, as long as he doesn''t kill him, his fourth uncle doesn''t dare to do anything about Mu Hanyan. He didn''t know that Mu family in the capital didn''t care whether mu Hanyan was alive or dead, so it became a good tiger skin used by Mu dandy to pull the big flag. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. As long as you win him, I''ll not only apologize to you, but I won''t care about anything else. What do you want to do? However, if you lose, you will follow me as their guard." Mu Hanyan said carelessly. Originally, he wanted to shake the folding fan to increase the dandy''s momentum. It was getting darker and colder, and he fanned the cold wind around his neck to get cool. Muda dandy had to give up the idea. It has to be said that sometimes beeping comes at a price. Behind him, Hua Yue, Zi Rong and Mu Nan all looked at mu Hanyan thoughtfully. They began to see mu Hanyan stand out for mu Yuying. They thought that it was Mu dandy who had endured all the way to the limit. Finally, they couldn''t help showing their strength in front of a group of brothers and sisters and regaining his status and dignity. Now it seems that what they thought was too simple. Obviously, from the moment mu Hanyan stood up, he made up his mind to take Jiang Yuzhe for his own use. However, Jiang Yuzhe was very powerful at that time. Judging from his words and deeds, he was not a brainless person. He could not be subdued by a few words or a contest. So mu Hanyan took the lead and let Hua Yue''s appearance beat him down. At the same time, it also aroused his resentment. At this time, Hua Yue was used to motivate him. As long as there was a little blood, I''m afraid no one would refuse such an engagement. After sorting things out from the beginning to the end, Hua Yue looked at each other involuntarily and saw the admiration in each other''s eyes. Such scheming is not a learned dandy. It''s just a cunning fox. The only thing they don''t understand is what''s so strange about Jiang Yuzhe. He makes mu Hanyan work hard for him. Of course, they don''t know that in a few years'' time, the magic sword, the moon, the beauty of the demon sword and the ghost sword, Jiang Yuzhe, will become one of the most famous swordsmen in Anyun kingdom. The three of them are equally old and famous, and they are collectively known as the three evil spirits. But at that time, although Huayue and Zirong were also born in Mu family, they didn''t have much contact with Jiang Yuzhe. In this life, since mu Hanyan has already recruited the magic sword Huayue and demon sword beauty, and has the chance to meet Jiang Yuzhe before becoming famous, how can he slip away from his fingers. In the future, the three evil spirits that will spread throughout Anyun and even stop children''s night crying will all become their own dogs. Mu Hanyan felt excited when he thought about it. He had a great sense of achievement. Of course, the sense of achievement is only one aspect. More importantly, she should protect her family and never let them be hurt by another life. She should not only have stronger strength, but also have stronger influence. But Jiang Yuzhe didn''t know what mu Hanyan was thinking. He thought for a moment and said, "a word comes out..." "It''s hard to chase a horse!" Mu Hanyan will connect immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Good." Jiang Yuzhe nodded. If it''s mu Hanyan, he may be hesitant. After all, the strength of this dandy is much stronger than he knows. Even if he is sure to defeat him, he is not afraid of ten thousand. If he loses, can''t he really be a dogleg for mu Hanyan? But it''s Hua Yue who''s fighting. He doesn''t worry about it at all. There''s a gap in his strength. It''s extremely difficult for the swordsman level 5 to surpass the swordsman level 6. Even if Hua Yue is better than the average swordsman level 5, Jiang Yuzhe is not the average swordsman level 6. He is also better than the average swordsman level 6. In a word, he is not worried at all. Moreover, because of the strength gap between the two sides, he could not refuse mu Hanyan''s proposal. Mr. Jiang, the master of swordsman level 6, did not dare to fight against a swordsman level 5. It was said that he had no face to see anyone. Everything is in the calculation of the cold smoke. The crowd of onlookers automatically separated around, leaving a large space. After hearing the news, a group of guards of the city Lord''s mansion rushed over. However, they saw that it was Jiang Yuzhe who had made a fair fight with others, but they were guarding around without saying a word. In the mainland of the holy court, swordsmen have a very noble position, and the fair fight between swordsmen is also very sacred. No one can interfere, and the king of a country is no exception, let alone they. Jiang Yuzhe came to the middle of the open space, put his hand on the hilt of the sword, and looked contemptuously at Hua Yue standing beside mu Hanyan. The flower moon is solemn, invisible, there is a bit of wind Xiaoxiao Xi, easy water cold, a brave man gone Xi no longer solemn. "Don''t be so nervous. It''s OK." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. In fact, Huayue didn''t feel so solemn and stirring. When she heard mu Hanyan''s words, she felt really solemn and stirring: my eldest son, it''s not you who are fighting. Of course, you''re not nervous. My strength is lower than others. Can you not be solemn and stirring? The higher the strength, the greater the gap between different realms. It''s not as easy as the second level to fight the third level! Hua Yue suddenly felt a bit of backache. When someone stood and talked, he had no choice but to have a backache "You just have to carry it and drag it with him." Mu Hanyan added. Huayue is not only suffering from backache, but also toothache: hard shoulder, do you really think I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang? A dead procrastinator is a dead procrastinator if he speaks well, but a dead procrastinator if he doesn''t. "Drag him to kill, half an inch below the heart, the flaw is the best!" Just when Hua Yue was suffering from back pain and toothache, he suddenly heard a very low and solemn exhortation from the cold smoke in his ear. Although it was not as good as the great swordsman''s voice gathering, it was also highly condensed. Other people could not hear it unless they listened attentively. Hua Yue''s eyes are fixed, and she looks at mu Hanyan. She only sees Du Ding in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, and her nervous tension relaxes. Obviously, mu Hanyan didn''t want him to work hard, let alone die, but had a strategy. Although he didn''t understand how he knew Jiang Yuzhe''s flaw, Hua Yue still chose to trust him. Even Hua Yue didn''t realize that this kind of trust was helpless at first. Her identity was different, and she couldn''t do without trust. And now, it seems to have gradually become a habit. "If I didn''t do it myself, would you blame me?" Mu Hanyan came to Mu Yuying''s side and asked lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "What''s good to complain about? If you want to complain, you can only complain that you don''t work hard enough and don''t have the strength to protect yourself." Mu Yuying said. Mu Hanyan smiles slightly. Although Mu Yuying says it lightly, she still hears her resentment. It''s no wonder that, like Mu Xitian and others, she originally regarded Mu Ze as a towering tree to keep out the wind and rain, but she didn''t expect that Mu Ze would sell her as soon as she met a real strong enemy. It''s conceivable that she was disappointed. Seeing her rise, she may have some hope. Unexpectedly, she makes an appointment to let Hua Yue fight. Once Hua Yue is defeated, she will still stay in Xiaoyang city and suffer the humiliation of Jiang Yuzhe. If you guessed correctly, now this little girl should be very disappointed and even desperate to the brothers and sisters of Mu family. "Don''t worry, my mu Hanyan will never let any Mu''s children be bullied!" Mu Hanyan said in a loud voice. The words are very short, but full of confidence and pride. Finish saying this words, mu Hanyan patted Mu Yuying''s shoulder, turned and walked toward Mu Nan''s side. In fact, mu Hanyan''s back is not solid. It seems to be slender and thin, but I don''t know why. Looking at the back, Mu Yuying''s heart suddenly settles down. Although the dandy has a lot of bad deeds, apart from his moral integrity, he behaves much more cleanly than many of Mu''s children. Especially recently, although the dandy''s bad reputation is getting worse and worse, what he does is to make the young people of Mu''s family cry out. Mu Yuying suddenly felt that maybe this dandy elder brother was more trustworthy than others. So, looking at the background of the cold smoke, there is a little dependence in the eyes. "Oh, by the way, I''m talking about not letting outsiders bully me. I can bully myself." What does mu Hanyan think of? He turns back and adds. Mu Yuying can''t laugh or cry. A dandy is a dandy. She always depends on her as a big brother. How can she have to add such a sentence? It''s too shocking. At the same time, she was completely relaxed. ¡­¡­ In the dark, at the end of the night, he listened to Mu Hanyan''s words and looked at the smile on mu Hanyan''s face. A smile rose on his handsome face, which was amazing. "This man is kind of interesting." At this time, Jin Yuguang bought fried chestnuts and came back. He was chewing them in his mouth. When he came back, he could not help sighing when he heard the words of Mu Hanyan. "Go, give Hanyan a bag, let her eat and watch." The end of the night at this time finally willing to go back, back to the light of the golden rain said such a sentence. What?!! Jin Yuguang''s brain is blank, and the half rotten chestnuts in his mouth fall out directly, which makes Zhou Binghai and others look disgusted. "Come on, do what you''re told." Zhou Binghai kicks Jin Yuguang''s butt and snatches two bags of fried chestnuts from his hand, leaving a bag of untouched fried chestnuts to urge him. Jin Yuguang came back, then went to the cold smoke with a stupid face and sent the fried chestnuts. Cold smoke? When did you get so familiar with that dandy? It''s so intimate. Mu Hanyan is preparing to watch the fight. A young man in black comes to her with constipation on his face, and then reaches out his hand to hand over a bag of fried chestnuts. Yeah? Mu Hanyan was stunned. "My adult gave it to you, eating and watching." Jin Yuguang came out word by word from his teeth. The person in front of him didn''t say who his adult was, but mu Hanyan immediately knew who he was talking about. This man is talking about night. No more words, but mu Hanyan knows that it must be the end of the night. Why can so affirmation, bathe cold smoke oneself also don''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Mu Hanyan calmly took it over and said to Jin Yuguang, who was in a complicated mood: "thank you for your help. Oh, thank you for running errands, too Jin Yuguang nodded, then turned around and went back with a stupid face. His mood has not recovered and his brain has not turned around. Mu Hanyan looked in the direction of Jin Yuguang''s departure, but he didn''t see the figure in the night. She gave a smile in that direction, then picked up the fried chestnuts and shook them to show her gratitude. After finishing this action, Mu dandy began to eat fried chestnut leisurely while watching the engagement between Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe. At the end of the night in the dark, looking at the action of the cold smoke, the corners of his mouth curved, and his heart was filled with emotion that even he could not distinguish. Zhou Binghai is watching this scene behind him. Is it make complaints about the Tucao? But, my Lord, are you really bent? "Do it!" In the open space, Hua Yue has come to Jiang Yuzhe and said calmly. "I''ll make you pay a hundred times as much for that one." Jiang Yuzhe didn''t see any uneasy timidity from Hua Yue''s face. He was somewhat disappointed and felt that the chrysanthemum was in pain, so he said fiercely and chopped it out with a sword. On the body of the sword, the water is flowing, but it condenses quickly, like the night star. Focus on the point, which is the symbol of swordsman''s sixth level. Hua Yue takes a deep breath, takes a step forward and cuts her head-on. The sword is like a magic weapon. Hua Yue takes the offensive as the defense. This sword is full of momentum. However, anyone who has a little insight can see that he is just the fifth level of the swordsman''s power. He looks like a wave of momentum. In fact, he is a whole level lower than Jiang Yuzhe. Why did mu Hanyan let him fight? He didn''t plan to help his family out, but if so, why did he jump out and order his subordinates to beat others up and hate them? They couldn''t understand what they thought, and finally came to the conclusion: they don''t understand the dandy world! "Bang!" When the two swords intersect, the golden sound is crisp. Hua Yue even retreated six or seven steps to stabilize her figure. Her face was pale, and her sword was banged open. "Gee." Jiang Yuzhe looks at Hua Yue in surprise. According to reason, with the strength difference between the two, this sword was enough to make Hua Yue spit blood in her mouth and fall to the ground seriously. Unexpectedly, he just changed his face. No wonder mu Hanyan let this guy fight. As expected, there was something extraordinary. "Swordsman level six, that''s all. Come again." Hua Yue was so drunk that she rushed up. "I don''t know what''s good." Jiang Yuzhe scolded secretly. He underestimated the enemy in that sword just now. He didn''t do his best. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t know what was right and what was wrong, and he even took the initiative to attack. Jiang Yuzhe was so angry that he cut it with all his strength. The two swords meet each other like a meteor falling down and sending out a piece of white light. Huayue is shocked to retreat again and again. However, in addition to his pale face, he still didn''t fall to the ground as seriously as Jiang Yuzhe imagined, and the light in his eyes was even more shining. "Well, how many swords can you block me?" Jiang Yuzhe can see that Hua Yue''s strength is not as good as her, but she is gifted and strong. However, no matter how strong the body is, it is not enough to make up for the gap in strength. He is sure to win this game! After winning this guy, we can clean up the impulsive and stupid dandy mu Hanyan. (my wife is watching and my husband is preparing the small bench and snacks. Do you have this instant feeling?) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Jiang Yuzhe was aroused, flying towards the moon, sword in hand sword after sword cut out. A burst of crisp sound came like rain, the air awn shot at the Mars flying sword, the long sword of Huayue was broken out one by one, like a long saw, and the whole person was shocked back and forth. "Boom" a dull sound, Huayue was finally shocked to fly out, and then hit heavily on the ground. His face had turned to ashes, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. "It''s hard to beat this guy at last." Jiang Yuzhe spits out a foul breath. Just now he cut more than 30 swords in a row, and his energy loss is also very serious. If this sword doesn''t shake Huayue, he can''t support it any more. "Keke, it''s really weak. It turns out that this is the sixth level swordsman." Just when Jiang Yuzhe was relieved, Hua Yue stood up, coughed twice and said contemptuously. What! How can this guy still stand up? Is he really a jack up? Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes widened! "I think the sixth level swordsman is very strong. That''s all. Come again." Although Huayue is unsteady, she is extremely arrogant. Jiang Yuzhe''s face turned red all of a sudden. From small to large, he was arrogant. No one dared to be so arrogant in front of him. What''s more, he was only a fifth rank scholar. He even made dozens of swords. He was so tired that he couldn''t beat a fifth level swordsman. It was a joke. No, it can''t be delayed any longer. Jiang Yuzhe slowly took back the sword, hid it behind him, and put on an extremely strange sword posture, but his expression became extremely dignified. All of a sudden, the air around became dignified. Therefore, some people can see that Jiang Yuzhe''s sword power must contain a very powerful aftereffect, which is not comparable to the power of the dozens of swords just now. Are you going to kill me at last? Mu Hanyan''s mood has become relaxed instead. Although she pointed out Hua Yue, she was still worried that he would not persist until then. After all, there was a gap in strength. In the end, who would drag him down? If Huayue is dragged down first, even if Jiang Yuzhe shows his flaws, he can''t catch it. However, to her relief, Hua Yue herself thought of this, so she pressed her step by step and repeatedly provoked Jiang Yuzhe to kill her in advance. It is worthy of being one of the three evil spirits. Although Hua Yue is usually quiet, her wisdom is no worse than anyone Well, in fact, the insidious and despicable kick just now can also see this. "You I''m dead! " Jiang Yuzhe said coldly. As soon as the voice falls, the whole person flies out. Unlike before, he is not straight ahead. His steps are very strange, from front to back, from left to right, from high to low. Under the night candle, he looks like a ghost. The long sword hidden behind his backhand also appears and disappears with his erratic figure, and occasionally blooms a little cold star, which adds a sense of strangeness. Everyone took a cold breath. This kind of body method is too strange. Even swordsmen of the same level can''t see through the reality. Even swordsmen of a higher level can''t cope with it. It''s no wonder that mu Hanyan has taken great pains to recruit Jiang Yuzhe. Although this guy hasn''t made a sword yet, he is absolutely the best talent for night heifenggao to rob and kill people. But the question is, can Hua Yue deal with him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 When everyone was surprised and puzzled, Hua Yue was calm and focused on Jiang Yuzhe. Flaws, mu Hanyan has told him, can not seize the opportunity, depends on his own. "Hua" Silver Star flashing, Jiang Yuzhe finally out of the sword. This sword is as strange as his body method. It seems to be left, right, fast, and erratic. People can''t find its track or find its flaws. If we cooperate with his body method, people can''t even start to fight or die together. "What a strange sword technique!" There was a cry of surprise from the crowd. Although Jiang Yuzhe was just at the beginning of the sixth level swordsman, with this strange sword technique, it is difficult to deal with the seventh level swordsman. Although Hua Yue is as gifted as Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, what can she do in the face of this irresistible sword? Hua Yue''s heart is also suddenly raised. He remembers mu Hanyan''s advice and has been waiting for Jiang Yuzhe''s killing moves and the appearance of flaws. However, when Jiang Yuzhe really used his killing tactics, he found that he couldn''t find the flaw or even think of any countermeasures. The cold star is dazzling, and it keeps enlarging in her eyes. Hua Yue has even seen the hatred in Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes. There''s no time to think about it. Hua Yue''s serrated sword stabs straight out. The target is just half an inch below the opponent''s heart. "Zi..." There was a strange noise. It was the sound of the high-speed friction of the sole on the ground when Jiang Yuzhe wanted to stop, but he didn''t get enough. "Poof!" Jiang Yuzhe finally stopped, but because he forced his strength to shake his inner organs, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this time, he is only two feet away from Hua Yue. His sword is half a foot away from Hua Yue''s throat. However, Hua Yue''s sword is half an inch below his heart. With a little force, he can make his cultivation waste three feet. All around a dead silence, all people are shocked to see this scene, even Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe himself, eyes are full of surprise and incredible. Everyone can see that Jiang Yuzhe''s weird body method and sword technique just now can''t be resisted by the flower moon of the fifth level swordsman. Let alone the fifth level swordsman, even the master of the seventh level swordsman may suffer a big loss if he is caught off guard. However, what they never thought was that Hua Yue didn''t look any fancy. With a sword that was easily pierced by a beginner''s child, he easily solved Jiang Yuzhe''s sword that couldn''t find any flaws. He even forced him to take the initiative to take the lead and vomit blood on the spot. Compared with the onlookers outside, Hua Yue himself was even more shocked. Others didn''t know the truth, but he knew that this sword was completely benefited from mu Hanyan''s guidance. However, how did he know the flaw of Jiang Yuzhe''s sword? If we say that all kinds of amazing moves of Mu Hanyan in the past are attributed to his astrology, then this time, it is obviously beyond the category of astrology. Did he know the flaw of his swordsmanship after he had already dealt with Jiang Yuzhe? But look at Jiang Yuzhe''s appearance, they have no intersection. Hua Yue couldn''t figure out the answer, so she just didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, this dandy of her family is not so simple on the surface. She always brings unexpected surprises from time to time, and he is used to it. If we really want to get to the bottom of everything, I''m afraid we''re going to muddle our brains. Mu Hanyan looks at this scene calmly with a faint smile on his face. Everything is under control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 When she fought with Jiang Yuzhe in her previous life, she was unprepared and almost suffered a big loss. Fortunately, she found the only flaw in Jiang Yuzhe''s sword technique at the critical moment and saved the day. At that time, Jiang Yuzhe was already an expert in the realm of swordsman, and he could not make up for the weakness of this sword technique, not to mention the swordsman''s sixth level? However, if Jiang Yuzhe refuses to use this move and insists on following Hua Yue to the end, she will have nothing to do. Fortunately, Hua Yue is smart enough not to drag down the cloud all the time. Instead, she makes repeated provocations, forcing Jiang Yuzhe to use the sword ahead of time. Mu Hanyan is very satisfied with this guard who has always been silent, honest, and even a little pedantic. Oh, by the way, it''s a thing of the past to be honest. Recently, I''ve been getting along with pretty girls a lot. Hua Yue seems to have gone bad and become a little A little sullen. "Impossible, impossible, how can you crack my shadowless sword? How can you crack my shadowless sword with your five level swordsman''s strength?" After a long time, Jiang Yuzhe woke up from the shock and murmured to himself. "As long as you find the flaws in your sword technique, not to mention the five level swordsman, even a child without accomplishments can crack your sword technique." Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. Hearing this, all the onlookers could not help nodding. Judging from the lightness and simplicity of Hua Yue''s sword just now, as long as you find the flaw in Jiang Yuzhe''s sword technique, you can do it. As long as you don''t shake your hand too much, a child can do it. "You''re bullshit. How can my shadowless sword be flawed? Unless my strength is far better than mine and I suppress it with absolute strength, it''s impossible to break my shadowless sword." Jiang Yuzhe roared angrily. No wonder he is so angry. Since he got this sword skill by accident ten years ago, he regarded it as a treasure of kendo. In order to cultivate this shadowless sword skill, he even abandoned his family skill. Otherwise, his strength would not be as simple as the sixth level of swordsman, at least two levels higher. Fortunately, his painstaking efforts were not in vain. After ten years of painstaking cultivation, the shadowless sword technique was finally successful. Even he himself can''t find a flaw, let alone a swordsman of the same level. Even if his opponent is higher than a realm, he is confident to defeat him with one sword. It''s a pity that he died before he finished. Today, when he first used his shadowless sword technique, he was cracked by a swordsman at level five with a simple and ordinary sword. He also said that there were flaws in his sword technique. Ten years of hard work, in exchange for such a result, how can he be reconciled? How can he believe and admit mu Hanyan''s words? Mu Hanyan shakes his head. Jiang Yuzhe is as stubborn, as opinionated, and as unwilling to accept reality. Jiang Yuzhe, who was as like as two peas in the past, was the same expression when she found a flaw in her sword, and it was exactly the same expression. History repeats itself, but many years ahead of time. Mu Hanyan of the previous life didn''t talk much nonsense with him. He left Jiang Yuzhe, who was unwilling to refuse, and left on his own. In this life, of course, she won''t let Jiang Yuzhe off so easily - this kind of excellent talent for home robbery, murder and arson is not something that you can recruit. "There are no flaws in the world''s martial arts and swordsmanship. You think there are no flaws because you have too little vision and have never seen the world. You don''t know that there are heaven and people outside the world." Mu Hanyan said with disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "You''re bullshit. My shadowless sword technique will never be flawed. He''s just lucky." Jiang Yuzhe is not willing to roar. But I didn''t think that no matter whether Hua Yue''s luck is good or bad, as long as he can crack his sword, it will be enough to prove that his sword technique is indeed flawed. "If you don''t believe it, you can try again." Mu Hanyan said. Jiang Yuzhe looks at mu Hanyan and doesn''t answer. He steps back and carries his sword. His body moves like a ghost again, but the target turns into mu Hanyan. This time, Jiang Yuzhe did his best, with great reluctance and dissatisfaction in his heart. He even played beyond the level, much faster than before, and more erratic. If it was more like ghosts floating in the past, this time it really has a little invisible taste. But unfortunately, although he played the power of shadowless sword beyond the standard, the result will not change. Before he could get out of the sword, the cold tip of the sword had already touched his heart. Because the sword was closed too fast, there was a long buzzing sound, which was very exciting. This sword is more clean and direct than Huayue''s sword. "Choke..." Jiang Yuzhe''s sword fell to the ground. His face turned pale and his eyes were filled with despair. Ten years. For ten years, in order to cultivate this shadowless sword technique, he even threw away his family''s skill. I thought that once I was successful, I would become the most powerful young swordsman in Anyun Kingdom and the pride of the Jiang family. But I didn''t expect that this sword was so vulnerable. At this moment, he even felt the impulse to commit suicide. Around, there was another cry of surprise. No one thought that in the face of Jiang Yuzhe''s stronger sword, mu Hanyan won more easily. The outermost layer of the crowd was Muze beside the cold eye, but his face was livid. Win! Mu Hanyan''s dog leg actually won, and mu Hanyan himself won cleanly. In the face of Jiang Yuzhe, he didn''t have the courage to fight in Muze, and even his sword fell to the ground. In order not to be humiliated, he took his sister in Xiaoyang City regardless of his family. But this is Jiang Yuzhe. In his eyes, Jiang Yuzhe, who dare not compete with him, is defeated by mu Hanyan. How can he raise his head? Muze clenched his fist, his face turned from green to red, and his eyes were full of reluctance and injustice. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t notice the change of Mu Ze''s expression. She only sees Jiang Yuzhe''s expression and guesses what he thinks. I remember that after the previous life was defeated in her hands, Jiang Yuzhe died. Until she met with an accident, she never heard from him again. It can be imagined that the defeat brought him so much excitement that she even doubted that after the war, Jiang Yuzhe died without interest. "Do you feel that all your efforts have been wasted? Do you feel that the shadowless sword technique is vulnerable, or even that it''s boring to live in the world?" Mu Hanyan takes back the long sword and asks lightly. "Isn''t it?" Jiang Yuzhe asked miserably. Seeing the miserable color on his face, mu Hanyan was more sure of his previous guess. In his previous life, he was defeated by himself and then he committed suicide. If you can''t untie the knot in your heart, it will not be long for this life, and Jiang Yuzhe will end himself again in despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Since we want to attract Jiang Yuzhe, mu Hanyan certainly won''t see this scene repeated. Mu Hanyan smiles a little and suddenly turns back his long sword, then stabs it out. as like as two peas in Jiang Yuzhe''s as like as two peas in the same way, she is the same as the ghosts. In Jiang Yuzhe''s opinion, mu Hanyan''s sword is slightly different from his. "Hum!" Mu Hanyan''s lightning fast sword suddenly stopped, pointing to Jiang Yuzhe''s throat, and the sword body made a buzzing sound. Jiang Yuzhe looked at mu Hanyan in a dazed way, like a flash of lightning in his mind. Although there is only a slight difference between mu Hanyan''s sword and his one, this subtle difference just makes up for the flaw in his sword technique. If his previous sword technique also has such a change, no matter Hua Yue or mu Hanyan, it is impossible to break his sword technique so easily. "You How do you know my swordsmanship? " Jiang Yuzhe''s throat rolled for a while, and his already gloomy eyes were more colorful. He asked difficultly. "Does this matter?" Mu Hanyan looked at the distance with a smile, and then said, "if I''m not wrong, what you''ve learned should be a remnant?" As a matter of fact, apart from the legendary martial arts and sword skills of the major families and colleges, most of the pieces that spread among the people are fragmentary, or even can''t be simplified any more, so mu Hanyan''s guess is not a guess. However, with that smile, there is a bit of unpredictable taste. Don''t know why, Mu South and flower month several people''s minds at the same time emerged Qu Ling Shan''s smile. Then everyone rolled their eyes in their hearts. "You mean, you have other fragments in your hand?" Jiang Yuzhe immediately heard the implication of Mu Hanyan and was excited. Mu Hanyan is right. The shadowless sword technique in his hand is indeed incomplete. The body technique should be complete, but the sword technique is incomplete. Only when he finds the incomplete chapter of sword technique can he really complete this set of sword technique. Mu Hanyan smiles but does not speak, only, smiles more unpredictable. As she expected, Jiang Yuzhe took the bait. Remnant? What''s wrong with her? Just now she used that sword because she was deeply impressed by Jiang Yuzhe''s shadowless sword technique. Later, with the idea that she could attack jade from other mountains, she spent a lot of time to ponder and try to make up for the flaws in the sword technique. To say, her sword just now is not perfect. It''s much stronger than before. But with Jiang Yuzhe''s cultivation insight at this time, I can''t see it. "Magic wand!" In addition to Qu Shanling''s smile, Mu Nan and Hua Yue also came up with these two words in their minds. "Give me the fragments and I''ll promise you anything." Jiang Yuzhe said eagerly. "As long as you abide by our previous agreement, I will not treat you badly." Mu Hanyan said. "I, zhonglingcheng, Jiang Yuzhe, will follow you to the death. I have no second intention." Jiang Yuzhe knelt on one knee without hesitation and said solemnly. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect him to be so cheerful, but he was a little surprised. In fact, it''s no big deal to be a dandy. If you can''t even be a dandy, can you still be a dandy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 It is precisely because of this idea that after Hua Yue defeated Jiang Yuzhe, he worried that Jiang Yuzhe would cheat and break his promise. He pretended to be a magic wand and even tried to coax Jiang Yuzhe to win over. However, it seems that others are not ready to cheat at all. Otherwise, even if they want to get the remnant of shadowless sword, they should be hesitant. He didn''t even hesitate, which means that even if he didn''t throw bait, he would not violate the engagement. "Don''t you think about it more and talk about the terms?" Mu Hanyan asked some reluctantly. "What do you want to think about? Although Jiang Yuzhe''s reputation is not very good, he is by no means a man without words. Winning is winning, and losing is losing. Even if there is no remnant of this sword technique, I will never break the agreement. Now I can still get the incomplete swordsmanship from you. What else can I think of Jiang Yuzhe took advantage of the sky. Mu Hanyan is speechless. Although Jiang Yuzhe is arrogant, he is still not qualified as a dandy. For this kind of guy who looks like a dandy but actually has a bad reputation, Mr. Mu feels a deep contempt for him. He just loses his face. If she had known that he was so useless, she would not have added to it. She doesn''t want to be a magic wand. "Well, get up and remember your vows." Without any reason, he disguised himself as a reviving stick, and said to Jiang Yuzhe that mu Hanyan was in no mood. "Congratulations, Mr. He Xi. He has attracted such a powerful follower. Mr. Jiang is worthy of his brilliance. He knows his wisdom and talent. We can''t see his power with our eyesight. Only with his foresight, courage and mind can we..." Appearance a arrow step forward, gush continuously say. "Er..." Mu Hanyan and Mu Nan, and Hua Yue turned their heads at the same time and began to retch. Jiang Yuzhe also shivered. Although he was praised, he still felt that something was wrong with his whole body, and goose bumps came out one after another. "Let''s go, find a place to live, inquire about the situation, and then make a decision." Now that he has accepted Jiang Yuzhe, mu Hanyan is not in a hurry to get out of the city. But slowly took out the fried chestnut, peeled a stuffed mouth to eat. Muziqing is trapped in Xiushui city. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She rushes in rashly. God knows what will happen. The second elder is still waiting to get hold of her. She doesn''t want to ask for trouble. On the way, I wanted to ask the star magic machine what to do, but I was beaten back by it: do you think I''m really a god stick? Think of your own way to deal with such trifles! Then, there was no response. Mu Hanyan knew that he couldn''t count on it any more. He had to rely on himself. "Go to the Lord''s mansion. I''ll give you a banquet." Jiang Yuzhe opened his mouth and said that his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. Mu Hanyan didn''t feel surprised. Just as Jiang Yuzhe had said, plus his understanding of previous life, he had a deeper understanding of this person than others. Although the children of a big family like Jiang Yuzhe are famous as dandies if they are not careful, they are just arrogant in their heart. They usually act a little wild or arrogant, but they seldom make trouble, and they don''t bully men and women. Generally speaking, there is an essential difference between him and such a dandy as "washing and tearing clothes". It''s more appropriate to say that Jiang Yuzhe is a sword maniac rather than a dandy. For the sake of a set of unexpected sword fragments, he can abandon his family skills. Not everyone can do such a thing. It''s unrealistic for him to be a good dog like Hua Yue, but it doesn''t matter. He''s not a real dandy. He takes tearing people''s clothes as his hobby. What he sees is the strength of ghost sword. Recently, my family has been very busy, very busy, so I didn''t appear in the group. All the updates are automatically updated in the background. When I''m finished, I''ll interact with you. This is still an automatic update. Howl, ask for collection, recommend ticket, full star evaluation, love you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Let''s go." I think of my new nickname again. Miss Mu is a little sad. He didn''t refuse Jiang Yuzhe''s proposal. He took Mu Nan Huayue and other Mu''s children to follow Jiang Yuzhe. Mu Yuying, Mu Xitian and others are still in the clouds. They don''t understand why Hua Yue defeated Jiang Yuzhe so easily. Mu Hanyan also knows the shadowless sword technique, and it happens to be the remnant of Jiang Yuzhe''s most needed sword technique. It''s because of this sword technique that Jiang Yuzhe was easily accepted and became his follower. The more they think about it, the more confused they are. They just feel that this dandy rebel, who has been regarded as a scrap by them since childhood and despised by all the family members, becomes more and more incomprehensible. Although they are not ashamed of his bad reputation, they have no previous rejection. At least just now, they have some inexplicable worship and even some dependence. No matter how bad the dandy is out there, at least for his peers, he is trustworthy and trustworthy. Think so in the heart, don''t even need mu Hanyan to say hello, they followed mu Hanyan''s behind automatically. Muze wanted to shout a few words, but what he had done before, even he felt ashamed, so he was embarrassed to make a sound. He followed the team and his face was very blue. "Hum, mu Hanyan, don''t think you are lucky. If you happen to seize Jiang Yuzhe''s life gate, you can make these brothers and sisters obey your orders. If you can''t finish the task assigned by the family and save the fourth uncle, I''ll see how you can do it." Mu Ze in the heart does not have the good intention to curse a way. He began to wonder why mu Hanyan knew Jiang Yuzhe''s shadowless sword, but when he thought about his identity, he thought he had found the answer: Mu Ruian was a Di''s son from Mu''s family in the capital. There must be some skills of pressing the bottom of the box. Maybe there is no shadow sword in Jiang Yuzhe''s way. Mu family in the capital also has it, and it''s more complete than Jiang family. Although Mu Rui''an doesn''t pay attention to his son, it''s his flesh and blood after all. It''s impossible to make good things cheaper for outsiders than for his own son. Even he gave mu Hanyan the pill of cutting pulse and washing marrow, which is owned by the family. What''s the point of teaching him the remnant of sword skills? He thought that he had found the answer, and Mu Ze was even more unconvinced: why, why a scrap can ride on my Mu Ze''s head and give orders, just because he is mu Rui''an''s son, no, I don''t agree! I muse hard for so many years, others think twice before I act, I think ten times before I act, this has now prestige, how can be a scrap so easily take the limelight! We must find a chance to break the situation back! In a short time, a group of people arrived at the city Lord''s mansion. Jiang Yuzhe led the way in front of them. Naturally, the guards would not stop them. "By the way, young master, do you really have any swordsmanship fragments?" When entering the door, she looks like a curious baby. She quietly asks about the cold flue. Hua Yue also raises her ears. "No Mu Hanyan frankly said, of course, the voice is not big. "Then you..." Looking at mu Hanyan in surprise. "When I said I had, he said it. I didn''t admit it." Mu Hanyan shrugged his shoulders and said. The beauty and Hua Yue thought about it carefully. Indeed, mu Hanyan never said that he had some incomplete swordsmanship from the beginning to the end. It was Jiang Yuzhe himself who said it, and mu Hanyan never admitted it. However, mu Hanyan''s unfathomable and profound appearance and distant and profound vision are all tacit in everyone''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Anyway, I didn''t say that. I just laughed a few times, and then he had his own wishful thinking Mu Hanyan added. "The magic wand." For a while, looking back at mu Hanyan''s profound smile, she burst out two words that lingered in her heart for a long time. "Rogue." Hua Yue made a supplement appropriately. Their childe is a pit God! "Looking for death?" Mu Hanyan sinks his face and tells the truth. Is there any awareness of being a dog? "We didn''t say anything." Two people know current affairs quickly deny, then shut up. Jiang Yuzhe, of course, didn''t know what mu Hanyan and his henchmen were talking about. Instead, he swaggered ahead and led the way to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. "I''ve seen you before. Welcome you back." Just into the house, a servant will come forward, said, while also curious looked at mu Hanyan and others a few eyes. "Go and arrange the guest rooms for my friends, and let the kitchen have a good restaurant, fast." Jiang Yuzhe said. "Oh." The servant answered, and looked at mu Hanyan and others, with some hesitation. "What are you doing in a hurry?" Jiang Yuzhe''s face pulled down, and he regained the arrogance and domineering common in the aristocratic family. The servant didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly arranged the guest room. Soon, mu Hanyan and others came to a quiet and elegant yard. The yard was not big, but there were more than ten people in their line. After so many days, in order to prevent the dandy from causing trouble, they also went to the remote road. They were covered with wind and dust. After washing, they felt fresh and light. At this time, the banquet was arranged, and Jiang Yuzhe led them to the dining room. Xiaoyang city is a bit more remote than Blackstone City, but it is very rich in products. There are all kinds of mountains, rivers, fresh colors and fragrance on the table. Just look at it and smell it, it will make a group of CHILDES and ladies who have been running for many days stir their fingers. After a few words of politeness, the crowd began to enjoy themselves and had two drinks. Despite the previous conflict, the guests and the hosts enjoyed themselves. "Cough, I''d like to see you." A table of people was eating very well when a middle-aged man in a green shirt came into the dining room, coughed and saluted Jiang Yuzhe. "Housekeeper Zhou, aren''t you sick in bed? What are you doing out there?" Jiang Yuzhe asked. A close look at the middle-aged man showed that he was white with a green face. "I heard that the young master is entertaining guests. Come and have a look." Housekeeper Zhou covered his mouth and coughed one or two. "Oh, you''ve seen it. You can go." Jiang Yuzhe didn''t seem to like the housekeeper, so he waved his hand and said. "Young master..." The steward hesitated for a moment and said, "the Lord of the city told us before he left that no one except ourselves could enter the inner palace." "My own people..." Jiang Yuzhe patted his forehead fiercely, pointed to Mu Hanyan and said, "I forgot to introduce you. This is mu Hanyan Mu son of Mu family in Blackstone city. He is known as the first dandy in Blackstone city. I heard that he was called mu Hanyan Mu son of Mu tearing clothes recently. I don''t know if you''ve heard of him, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the same whether you''ve heard of him or not. You just need to know one thing. I''ll be you in the future He''s a follower, so he''s one of his own, as well as his brothers and sisters'' guards. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. It''s really a good thing not to go out. Bad things spread thousands of miles. The name of Mu tearing clothes actually spread to Xiaoyang city. But fortunately, it seems that her notoriety is only spread in these big families, and ordinary people don''t know it. Otherwise, when she enters the city, the honest city people will be ready to welcome her with rotten eggs and leaves. "What?" The housekeeper was at a loss. What''s the matter with the first dandy in Blackstone City, what''s washing clothes, what''s followers? "No one came back to tell you? Oh, by the way, you''re recovering. Let me tell you something. I just lost my bet to him. It''s mu Hanyan mu. He''ll have to follow him in the future. So wait for him. Don''t give me any trouble. " Jiang Yuzhe said. "What? You are the eldest grandson of the Jiang family. You will inherit the family property in the future. How can you be a follower for others? No, absolutely not! " The housekeeper understood this and almost jumped up. "Don''t forget your identity. Do you take charge of my business?" Jiang Yuzhe raised his eyebrows and sternly scolded him. Although Jiang Yuzhe was calm and gentle in front of Mu Hanyan just now, when he got angry, he immediately had a violent air and some faint majesty. It''s no wonder that these aristocratic children will be called dandy if they are not careful. That kind of pride and arrogance is born deep into the bone marrow. "It''s impolite of my subordinates. Please think twice about it. I''m afraid I can''t say it even when I get to the Lord." The housekeeper knew that he was impolite, apologized immediately, and then said earnestly. "When the fourth uncle comes back, I''ll go and explain it. You don''t have to worry about it. Take a good rest and recuperate." Jiang Yuzhe waved his hand impatiently and said. The housekeeper wanted to persuade him again, but seeing his impatience, he didn''t want to make trouble for himself. With a sigh, he turned and walked out slowly, shaking his head as he walked. "I''m not sensible. I''ll make you laugh. Please continue to eat. You''re welcome." Jiang Yuzhe arched his hand and said to Mu Hanyan and others. Mu Hanyan took a look at Jiang Yuzhe, and his heart moved slightly. When I knew that Jiang Yuzhe was still famous for his ghost sword, mu Hanyan knew that although Jiang Yuzhe was a member of the Jiang family in Zhongling City, he had no special identity in the family. Let alone the family leader, he was not even a company commander. At first, he thought that he was just a commoner. Like many families, he was pushed out by others, and then he made unremitting efforts to improve himself before he had his own world. It is precisely for this reason that mu Hanyan moves his heart of solicitation. But after listening to the housekeeper''s words, mu Hanyan knew that he thought his identity too simply. How could the eldest grandson of the Jiang family, the future heir of the family, become his follower so easily? Even if he wanted to, his family would not agree. This is not to say that the children of the aristocratic family can''t be followers of others. As long as you have enough strength, even the head of the aristocratic family in Beijing is willing to be your follower. But at least now, mu Hanyan doesn''t think that his strength can make the Jiang family willing to let the future head of the family become her follower. I thought I had found the treasure. It seems that I have picked up a trouble. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that the reason why Jiang Yuzhe fulfilled the agreement so readily might not be as simple as he thought. Have you been cheated by this guy? Mu Hanyan''s heart is full of pain. No matter, soldiers will block water and soil, want to pit themselves, there are no doors and windows! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "By the way, Mr. mu, listen to Mu Ze say that you come to Xiaoyang city to shoulder the family responsibility, don''t know what the task is?" Jiang Yuzhe doesn''t have any dogleg consciousness at present, so he asks Mu Han casually. "It''s about my fourth uncle Mu Ziqing. It''s said that my fourth uncle is in trouble in Xiushui city. Let''s go to meet him back." Mu Hanyan is a little suspicious of Jiang Yuzhe''s motive, but this task is not a big secret. Sooner or later, he will know, so he doesn''t hide it. "Xiushui City, is it that Yan Yuchu is in trouble?" Jiang Yuzhe said thoughtfully. "Yan Yuchu?" Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Yuzhe with inquiring eyes. Although the Yan family is also a big family in Beijing, it is much more low-key than other families. The Yan Family in Shanyang city is even more low-key. She only knows the relationship between the two, but she doesn''t know much about the details of the Yan Family and has never heard of Yan Yuchu. "Yan Yuchu is the young master of Yan Family in Shanyang city. He is moody, ruthless, and very strong. Although he is about the same age as us, he has been appointed as the master of Xiushui city. If your fourth uncle offends him, it''s not easy to save him." Jiang Yuzhe said. Hearing this, Mu Yuying and others all changed their faces. As a son of Mu family, Mu Ziqing is not qualified to be provoked even after the separation of Blackstone city. It sounds like this time, it is likely that he offended Yan Yuchu and got into Xiushui city. Yan Yuchu was about the same age as them, that is, only 15 or 16 years old, but he has been appointed as the head of a city. His actual means are certainly not comparable to those of ordinary people. I''m afraid it''s not easy to save him. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly, and his understanding of the Yan family was a little deeper than others. He knew Xiushui city was the origin of the Yan family, which was of great significance to the Yan family. If Yan Yuchu had not won the trust and attention of the family, he would never have been appointed the head of Xiushui city. Want to rescue Mu Ziqing, the difficulty may be bigger than Mu Yuying and others imagine. "Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. Brother Hanyan is so powerful that he can even master your shadowless sword technique. It''s not a piece of cake to deal with a mere Yan Yuchu." Muse said gloating. If Mu Hanyan and others are as obedient to him as before, he certainly hopes to save Mu Ziqing, which is not only a great achievement, but also a great increase in his family prestige. But now, since Mu Yuying and Mu Xitian and others can''t believe him, and they are willing to run with mu Hanyan, he would like to see mu Hanyan touch his nose. Anyway, it''s mu Hanyan that the two elders want to clean up, and it''s not them. If they can''t finish the task at that time, they''ll be scolded. It''s mu Hanyan who''s in bad luck. What''s the big deal. "Brother Muze, they are all brothers of their own. Don''t talk about it." Mu Yuying pulled Mu Ze''s sleeve. She can also see that Mu Ze has a grudge against mu Hanyan, and her words are also strange. But after all, it''s a family. How can we gloat over our brothers? "What''s the matter, am I wrong?" If others advise him, Mu Ze may be patient, but advise him is mu Yuying, for Mu Ze, it is like adding fuel to the fire. Originally, he had successfully robbed mu Hanyan of the power to lead the team, and his prestige among his peers was even further. But it was because Mu Yuying somehow provoked Jiang Yuzhe, which made her face lose all dignity. What qualification does she have to say cool words? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "You, you, and you, don''t you know what virtue mu Hanyan is? Don''t think it''s nothing if he helps Yuying out. If it wasn''t for his father, he would have learned the shadowless sword technique and could have fought Jiang Yuzhe. I don''t know what''s going on when you''re obsessed with this kind of person and kill him! " Mu Ze more think more gas, to Mu Yuying several people is a pass to burst out. "Brother Muze, according to the family''s orders, we should have listened to brother Hanyan''s orders." Mu Xi day is scolded by him embarrassed, defended a sentence. "The family asked you to die, did you go too?" Mu Ze coldly looked at Mu Xi Tian and said, "forget it, it''s your business that you want to follow him. I won''t accompany you." Finish saying this words, Mu Ze ignores public again, turn round to walk out of the door. Muxitian and muyuying look at each other, but they don''t think that his mind is so narrow-minded, and they don''t know how to speak if they want to persuade him. More importantly, although they no longer trust Muze as they did in the past, they also feel that what he said is right. The reason why mu Hanyan is able to defeat Jiang Yuzhe today is because of his father from the imperial family in Beijing. If he hadn''t got shadowless sword skill from murui''an, how could he beat Jiang Yuzhe? Even the strength of his current swordsman level 6 is not the relationship that Mu Rui''an secretly gave him the cutting pulse and washing marrow of his family? In the final analysis, he is just a pedantic dandy. At most, he has more responsibilities than other dandies. Is such a person really trustworthy? Muxitian and others also have some doubts. Notice Mu Xi Tian et al''s suspicion, Mu Han Yan''s heart is still slightly trembling. Although she has already known the truth that her family was sent to Blackstone City, and although she has been a man for two generations, her nature is far more mature than her appearance. But the same, her heart is not willing to suppress the two generations. Muxitian and others'' suspicious eyes, accidentally, pierced to the pain of her heart. She doesn''t want to endure like this all the time. She doesn''t want to be despised all the time. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by the family all the time. This time, no matter what, she has to finish the task and rescue Mu Ziqing. "Let''s all have a rest. We''ll go to Xiushui city early tomorrow morning and pick up the fourth uncle." Mu Hanyan looked at Mu Xitian and others, and said with voice. Don''t the two elders want to take this opportunity to make trouble for her? Aren''t Mufeng and Muze waiting to see her jokes? Then let them have a good look and see who can laugh to the end. After hearing mu Hanyan''s firm and confident words, Mu Ze went out with a calm face. The banquet has been going on till now, everyone is almost full of wine and food, and they are not in the mood after Muze''s disturbance, so they listen to muhanyan''s command and leave the banquet and go back to the guest room. Under the instruction of Mu Hanyan, Huayue left ahead of time. In the spacious dining room, only mu Hanyan and Jiang Yuzhe were left. "What happened before, you did it on purpose?" Mu Hanyan had doubts about Jiang Yuzhe''s motive for a long time. At this time, he didn''t cover up and asked directly. "Originally, I wanted to see that Mu Hanfeng or Mu Fengfeng of Mu family was not worthy of my refuge. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see any of them, but I saw you. Fortunately, although the trend of things completely exceeded my expectation, and even made me frustrated, the final result was not too bad. You didn''t disappoint me." Jiang Yuzhe picked up the wine glass, put it down several times and said with a bitter smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 It seems that the defeat by Hua Yue and mu Hanyan just now really hit him hard, and it hasn''t completely eased up to now. "Oh, are you going to take refuge in muhanfeng or Mufeng?" Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Yuzhe in surprise. She had never heard of this one, but on second thought, she felt suddenly that there were too many things she didn''t know before. Maybe Jiang Yuzhe had met Mu Hanfeng or Mu Feng, but she was not convinced by them, so she didn''t take refuge in them. She didn''t know it was normal. "It''s not just me. I''m the eldest grandson of the Jiang family. If I take refuge in one of them, the Jiang family will make an alliance with the Mu family." Jiang Yuzhe said. "Why?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. The power of the Jiang family is no worse than that of the Mu family in Blackstone city. There is no need to take refuge in them. "Because the Jiang family has decided to depend on the Yan family, and I will become Yan Yuchu''s follower. Although it''s not a shame to depend on the strong to survive, I don''t want to let my fate be in the hands of others." Jiang Yuzhe clenched his glass and said the last sentence almost word by word. In order to cultivate a set of incomplete swordsmanship, you can abandon your family''s unique knowledge. It can be said that you are stubborn or firm. In a word, it is impossible for a man of this character to let his own destiny be controlled by others. Mu Hanyan didn''t find his idea strange. However, she still did not understand that the power of the Jiang family was not much worse than that of the Yan Family in Shanyang city. Why did she depend on them? "What benefits did the Yan Family promise to the Jiang family?" Mu Hanyan asked. She was curious about what could be so tempting. "How can I know, but no matter what the advantage is, I will never agree. There is one thing I haven''t said yet. Once I follow Yan Yuchu, I have to give up what I have learned and practice Yan''s Gongfa instead. It is said that this set of skills is practiced by three people, mainly by Yan Yuchu, supplemented by me and another person. It can absorb the power of the nine stars for its own use. It can be said that it is mysterious and infinite. " Jiang Yuzhe replied. "What Mu cold smoke suddenly surprised. For the first time, with the help of xinghuan Qianji, she improved her accomplishments by relying on the great power in liuxinyu, which can be regarded as the power of nine stars. As mu Hanyan knows, there has never been any skill that can absorb the power of the nine stars. "It''s incredible, isn''t it? I think it''s incredible. The most profound skill of our holy land is to take the power of heaven and earth for our own use. How ever heard that we can draw strength from the nine stars. According to my grandfather, those stars seem small, but in fact they are too far away from us. I''m afraid they are much bigger than our holy land. They are also full of powerful energy. There are even some spaces similar to our holy land. The air of heaven and earth is more abundant than our holy land. If we can absorb them, we will get twice the result with half the effort . Of course, it''s impossible for ordinary people. After all, it''s too far away. However, the secret skills of the Yan family can help three people and absorb the power of the nine stars. If I follow Yan Yuchu, he will certainly benefit the most, and I will benefit a lot. " Jiang Yuzhe saw mu Hanyan''s shocked face, and then explained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "Do you have that set of skills? Let me see." Mu Hanyan can''t wait to say. No one knows better than her how much energy is contained in the seemingly small stars in the nine days. Even now, she can be regarded as a great master of martial arts, and she can be promoted step by step. But if there is a faster way to practice, who can stop thinking. "I haven''t even vowed to follow him. How can he give me the Dharma? If I haven''t practiced shadowless sword, I can''t stand the temptation. But I''ve worked hard on this sword for ten years, and I''ve given up so much for it. It''s hard for me to finish it. How can I give up like this? " Jiang Yuzhe said with emotion. Seeing mu Hanyan''s eagerness, he didn''t find it strange. As long as he was a practitioner, he would be moved. "I see. Why do you follow me so easily? That''s why I don''t have to abandon my cultivation. Shadowless sword can go a step further." Mu Hanyan also knew that he was too eager. He picked up the tea cup, restrained his excited and curious nature, and said suddenly. Originally, I thought this guy had the appearance of a dandy, but in fact, he was not good at it. After making trouble for a long time, I overestimated his character. "In fact, it''s not just because of this. With you, I have more opportunities to be with Yuying." Jiang Yuzhe said with a smiley face. "Cough, cough..." Mu Hanyan, who was drinking tea, choked hard. After seeing that he was defeated, he didn''t mention anything about muyuying. He didn''t even look at it. Then he knew his real intention. He thought that he was just using muyuying as a cover, but he didn''t change his mind. "I think Yuying has some prejudice against me. Instead of provoking her to disgust openly, it''s better to do it secretly. First, I''ll follow you and get familiar with you. When she''s no longer wary of me, I''ll do it again." Jiang Yuzhe said with a smile, almost did not write the sinister two words on the forehead. Mu Hanyan thinks that he has overestimated the character of this guy. This guy has no character at all and is full of flowery intestines. "Even if you want to stay with me, you need the consent of the Jiang family." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to see this guy''s appearance, can''t help but want to strike and say. "That''s what you should think. Just now I''ve let out the wind that I''ve vowed to follow Mr. mu Hanyan. In the future, I''ll be your man. If the Jiang family calls, it''s also your business, not mine." Jiang Yuzhe threw a wink and said. Mu Hanyan has goose bumps all over his body. What do you mean I''m your person? How can this sound so awkward In addition to numbness, there is a feeling of being pit. "Young master, I''ll ask you later. I''ll ask you to decide my business." Jiang Yuzhe continued to throw a wink and pasted it on mu Hanyan. "Go away!" Mu Hanyan jumped up like a cat trampling on its tail, picked up the wine pot and made up his mind: as long as he dared to get closer, a wine pot would hit him on the head. Fortunately, Jiang Yuzhe didn''t keep close to him. Instead, he shrank back and sat down on the chair. He peeked at mu Hanyan from the corner of his eye. He looked like a timid little Jasper. Mu Hanyan was even more chilly. Really, seriously, mu Hanyan really wants to kick him out. Now, if she doesn''t understand Jiang Yuzhe''s plan, she will be a fool. This guy has a bit of foresight. He takes a fancy to his own strength. He can not only take himself as a shield against the Jiang family, but also learn the remnant of shadowless sword. By the way Can also wait for an opportunity to win the heart of Mu Yuying, three birds with one stone. Jiang Yuzhe, one of the three evil spirits in the future, is really insidious and despicable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 However, mu Hanyan is not angry at all. If you want to calculate, it''s not certain who will calculate? If you don''t know his future achievements, mu Hanyan would like to throw away this hot potato. But now, this guy is clinging to himself, how can he refuse his kindness? The only thing that doesn''t feel very good is that this guy''s eyes are full of water, and he throws them around. It''s really numbing. I don''t think he has the habit of breaking his sleeves. "Well, don''t look at me like that. Don''t you just want me to be an arrow? I''ll block it for you." Mu Hanyan didn''t go to see his eyes and said it didn''t matter. "It''s worthy of being the first dandy in Blackstone city. Mr. Mu rips his clothes. He is really bold." Jiang Yuzhe immediately put his eyes away, thumbed up his thumb and praised him sincerely. Is this praise or harm? Bathe the forehead of cold smoke, brush of erect three black lines. "How much do you know about Yan Yuchu?" Mu Hanyan wanted to be angry, but when he thought of the origin of the nickname, he had no choice but to bear it, accepted his life, and asked. Previously, she just wanted to save Mu Ziqing and let those who wanted to see her joke shut up. But now, knowing the mystery of Yan Family''s Kung Fu, she can''t help but move her mind. "Yan Yuchu, 16 years old, is a swordsman." Jiang Yuzhe completely put away that pair of hippy and smiling rogue appearance, serious said. "What Mu Hanyan was so surprised that he almost thought there was something wrong with his ears. The 16-year-old swordsman is not absent in the long history of the holy land for tens of thousands of years or more, but there are few of them. She can definitely be called a peerless genius. Even in her previous life, she entered the realm of swordsman when she was almost 17 years old. No wonder Yan Yu was appointed the head of the city at the age of 16 at the beginning of his life. "Are you afraid?" Jiang Yuzhe seems to want to see mu Hanyan eat hold, jokingly said. "Joke, you forget who we are. We are dandies. Will dandies be afraid? Isn''t he just a swordsman? What''s the big deal? Tomorrow we''ll go and save the fourth uncle. If he dares to talk, his mother won''t know him. " Mu Hanyan put out a pair of ignorant fearless standard dandy face, said arrogantly. "Are you serious?" Jiang Yuzhe looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. Mu Hanyan''s previous performance has completely overturned his previous understanding of him. If he still believes that this seemingly ignorant, fearless, arrogant and domineering guy is a dandy with no learning and no skill, he is a real idiot. "Do I seem to be joking?" Mu Han Yan slanted what Jiang Yu Zhe one eye, said. "Then I really want to see how you rescued your fourth uncle. By the way, I didn''t guess just now. In fact, your fourth uncle was in Yan Yuchu''s hands. If you can help him out, maybe I''ll really work for you Jiang Yuzhe holds chin, still some suspicion of looking at mu Hanyan. "Well, go back and have a rest early, and have a good look tomorrow." Mu Hanyan stretched and yawned. He looked relaxed and comfortable, as if he didn''t take Yan Yuchu''s strength seriously. With these words, mu Hanyan walked out. "Wait a minute. What about the swordsmanship fragments?" Jiang Yuzhe stops mu Hanyan. "What fragment, where did I get it?" Mu Hanyan said with rolling eyes. This guy made it clear that he would take her as a shield. Even if he had some sword skills, mu Hanyan would not give it to him now. "No, you didn''t say..." Jiang Yuzhe asked with anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "What did I say, what did I say? When did I say I had a fragment? It''s all you said, OK? But I didn''t say a word. Don''t say I lied to you. I just laughed a few times. Who knows you''ll think so much and blame yourself for not having any money with me, so Don''t be conceited. Don''t always think that you can count on others. Maybe when you are complacent, you can''t be counted by others. " Mu Hanyan interrupts Jiang Yuzhe''s words and talks on and on. Although the final result is that she takes advantage of it, it''s not good to be calculated, so mu Hanyan finds an opportunity to let him out. Sure enough, she almost says this at one go, and she feels much more comfortable. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yuzhe looks at mu Hanyan in a daze: This Maybe it''s just the legendary chatter. "Well, don''t say it. It''s all my own wishful thinking. It''s none of your business." Jiang Yuzhe looked defeated, rubbed his ears and said, "that''s right. Although I don''t have any fragments, I just know the weakness of shadowless sword and how to make up for it. As long as you keep your promise, I will never be stingy with my own people." Mu cold smoke is also rare so catharsis for a while, the spirit is clear and crisp of say. As soon as Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes brightened, he was crazy about shadowless sword. As long as he could perfect the sword, it didn''t matter if there were any fragments. "Well, there''s business tomorrow. Go and have a rest." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and walked away. Behind her, Jiang Yuzhe gazed at her far away figure, and quietly wiped a smile on the corner of her mouth: this cold smoke seems to be a little interesting, not as simple as the rumor, nor as simple as the strength on the surface. However, even if the strength of his sixth level swordsman is still hidden, it''s hard to be stronger than Yan Yuchu. How can he save Mu Ziqing tomorrow? If he can do it, maybe it''s a good choice to follow him. He didn''t expect that mu Hanyan didn''t expect to wait until tomorrow. If what Jiang Yuzhe said is true, Yan Yuchu really has the strength of a swordsman''s realm. Taking those oil bottles with him can''t help, it''s just a burden. What''s more, she doesn''t want to expose all her strength too soon. Mu Hanyan looked up at the sky. It was a good time to kill people and save people. Mu Hanyan is not a complete stranger to Xiushui city. When she visited Xiushui city in her previous life, she had been there twice and knew where the Lord''s mansion was. Go back to the room and have a rest for a while. Make sure no one will disturb me. Mu Hanyan changes his dark blue swordsman''s strong suit and flies out of the window. As long as you save people, you won''t let the two elders grasp the handle, and you won''t let the brothers and sisters see the joke. It may not be enough to make a big splash, but it can also change her image in the family. Knowing the hidden crisis behind her, mu Hanyan is not in a hurry to expose her strength, but she is not willing to be misunderstood and despised as before, and can only change little by little until she has enough strength to protect herself and her family. In addition to saving people, she is also curious about Yan Yuchu''s skills. As long as she is a practitioner, she will not be moved by the magic skills that can take the power of the nine stars for her own use. What''s more, she will enjoy the benefits of bathing in the cold smoke. Only Jiang Yuzhe, who is crazy and paranoid, can be an exception. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Of course, mu Hanyan is just a heartbeat. After all, according to Jiang Yuzhe, Yan Yuchu''s strength is much higher than her. Her main purpose is to save Mu Ziqing. As for the skill, it depends on whether she has the chance to say it again. If not, she will not force it. Xiushui city is only 300 li away from Xiaoyang city. With the strength of Mu Hanyan''s Swordsman in the middle of the ninth stage, it only took more than an hour to arrive. As soon as he floated over the city wall, mu Hanyan swept toward the city Lord''s house with a familiar way. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan doesn''t know. At the moment when she sneaks into the city Lord''s mansion, her two eyes are watching her in the darkness far away. One of them, long body jade Li Feng Shen Jun Yi, deep eyes burning, looking at the shadow of Mu Hanyan did not move away, not the end of the night who will be? The man behind him was Zhou Binghai, one of his subordinates. He followed in silence at the end of the night, silent. Although the adult didn''t say anything, Zhou Binghai was very clear that the adult was worried about the cold smoke. He didn''t know what he thought of Mu Hanyan, and he would not ask. All he has to do is follow the steps of adults. Right or wrong, just follow him. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, the Lord''s mansion was silent. Although there are some secret sentries hidden in the dark, their strength is not high. At most, they are no more than the third level swordsmen. It''s easy to avoid their eyes and ears with the skill of bathing in cold smoke. It''s also easy to control one of them. "Don''t make a sound, or don''t blame my sword for not having eyes." Mu Hanyan''s sword against a hidden in the dark after the heart of the guard, coldly said. The guard''s whole body was tight. Under the extremely weak starlight, he could clearly see the sweat on his tight cheek. "Where are the people of Mu family?" Mu cold smoke sinks a voice to ask a way. "Are you looking for the Mu family?" Hearing the next question of Mu Hanyan, the guard''s expression was obviously light and asked with relief. Mu Hanyan sees the change of the guard and feels strange. "You''re talking about muziqing, right? He''s in the inner palace. He should still be drinking with the Lord of the city at the moment. You just go in, and no one will stop you." Didn''t hear mu Hanyan''s answer, the guard quickly added. "Drinking?" I''m at a loss. "Yes, the Lord of the city regards Mr. Mu as a guest of honor. Besides not being able to go out of the Lord''s house, he is served with good wine and food every day, and he also drinks with him to pass the time." The guard explained, and then said, "you are also a member of the Mu family. The Lord of the city has told you that if someone from the Mu family comes, don''t stop him. Just lead him in." Mu Hanyan turned his head and looked at the guard carefully. He didn''t look like a liar. He was more confused. "If you don''t believe me, I can lead you in as long as you don''t kill me." The nurse was afraid of the cold smoke and didn''t believe that he killed himself with a sword. He volunteered. Mu Hanyan once saw the dead men cultivated by the first family. For the sake of family safety, these dead men can give their lives without hesitation, but this one is obviously different from those dead men. "Well, you lead me in." Mu Hanyan thought a little and said to the guard. If he wants to survive, he just needs to tell himself where Mu Ziqing is. He has a greater chance of surviving. There is no need to take such a risk. Make sure the other party is not the family death, mu Hanyan chose to believe his words. She just didn''t understand what Yan Yuchu was playing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "Well, I''ll show you in." The guard nodded, but did not dare to turn back. He went straight to neifu. But the speed is not too fast, for fear of life behind suspicion, a sword out. In this way, it''s obvious that you can''t avoid the eyes and ears of other secret sentries. However, when you see mu Hanyan holding a long sword against the guard''s back heart and going to the inner house, those secret sentries have no response, let alone warning. It seems that the guard didn''t lie. Yan Yuchu should have given an order, otherwise he would have given a big alarm when he saw this situation. Mu Hanyan was more puzzled about Congsheng, but he knew that he couldn''t find anything from the guard''s mouth, so he restrained his curiosity and went to the inner palace. Through the long corridor, they came to neifu. Although it was midnight, there was a big red lantern hanging in the pavilion. On both sides of the stone table, a young man of 25-6 years old and a boy of 16-7 years old were sitting opposite each other drinking. Although the young man is holding a glass in his hand, he has a sad face. It''s the fourth Mu Ziqing from the Third Elder''s hometown. The young man''s face is cold, so it should be Yan Yuchu, the young master of the Yan family. Hearing the footsteps, they turned their heads at the same time. "What are you doing here?" Mu Ziqing looked at mu Hanyan and exclaimed. Yan Yuchu is smiling, looking at mu Hanyan, I have been waiting for you for a long time. "Lord, the people of Mu family are here. I''ll take your orders and bring him in." The guard saluted Yan Yuchu. "Well, go back and get the reward. Pass my orders. From now on, no one is allowed to go near neifu." Yan Yuchu waved his hand and sent the guards away. Then he looked at mu Hanyan. "Are you muhanfeng or Mufeng?" Yan Yuchu asked. "Bathe in the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan said. "The cold smoke? I haven''t heard of it. " Yan Yuchu shook his head and said, disappointed and contemptuous. It seems that it''s not just Jiang Yuzhe. In Yan Yuchu''s eyes, among the younger generation of Mu family, Mu Hanfeng and Mu Feng are the two who can get into his eyes. It seems that the name of a dandy these years is not for nothing. As expected, it blinds everyone''s eyes and is ignored. I don''t know whether I should feel lucky or unfortunate. "I remember. You are the first dandy in Blackstone city and the first waste wood." Yan Yuchu thought about it and finally remembered the name of Mu Hanyan and said. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that it was better to be ignored. "Han Yan, why are you here? This is not the place you should come to. Go back quickly." Mu son clear return to God, anxious to Mu Hanyan said. Mu Hanyan saw the concern in Mu Ziqing''s eyes and was moved. He has a bad reputation since childhood. Other brothers and sisters in Mu family keep away from him, just like avoiding plague, and even wish he had bad luck. At this time, Mu Ziqing''s anxiety and concern is not fake, but really concerned about his own safety. It''s not easy for Mu''s children to do this. "Fourth uncle, I came to Xiushui city this time. I was ordered by my family to take you back. How can I do this?" Mu Hanyan spread his hand and said to Mu Ziqing. "Ha ha ha, do you want to take him back? If you come to muhanfeng or Mufeng, it''s still possible. It''s up to you. I''m afraid you don''t have any chance? " Yan Yuchu seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He laughs and says that his contempt for mu Hanyan is self-evident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Han Yan, what nonsense are you talking about? Go back quickly. This is not Blackstone city. Everything can not be done by your temperament." Mu Ziqing also felt that this well-known dandy, who had little contact with each other for many years, was a little bit out of his mind, and he was more anxious to scold him. Then he said to Yan Yuchu, "Lord Yan, you must have heard about Mu Hanyan. He''s just a useless man who doesn''t know how to use his father''s identity in Blackstone city. It''s useless for you to stay here. Let him go back." It''s said that beating people doesn''t hurt their face, and swearing doesn''t expose their faults. Of course, Mu Ziqing said these words in front of his face, which is very harsh, but mu Hanyan didn''t feel unhappy at all, and he felt warm in his heart. Of course, she knows that Mu Ziqing''s words are to save her. It seems that this trip to Xiushui city is not in vain. Except for a few close relatives, it''s rare to find one of Mu''s children who attaches so much importance to family affection. "Waste is waste a little, but good or bad identity is different, leave him, Mu Hanfeng or Mu Feng should come quickly." Yan Yuchu obviously did not let off the meaning of the cold smoke, cold smile. "Do you really think you can keep me?" Mu Hanyan suddenly draws out his long sword, the tip of which points to Yan Yuchu. There is no glory in the body of the sword, but it brings people an invisible pressure. Mu Ziqing looks at mu Hanyan inexplicably. Although his strength is good among the young generation of Mu family, he is not a master. Naturally, he can''t see the mystery of this sword. He says with a bitter smile: who are you going to scare with your sword? Do you know the strength of the other side? Even I''m not his opponent. What''s more, you said that you were swordsman''s second level. In fact, there was only one level of scrap. Do you really regard this place as Blackstone city? You can do whatever you want? He has been running outside for several months. He doesn''t know the contest between mu Hanyan and Mu Feng. He doesn''t know that mu Hanyan is not what he used to be, and he doesn''t know that his strength is much higher than other imagination. It''s both funny and disappointed that Mr. Mu didn''t know how to practice. "Ning Li is introverted. You are the seventh level swordsman!" Yan Yuchu is a see mu Hanyan deliberately show the strength, surprised said. "What, swordsman seven steps!" Mu Ziqing looks at mu Hanyan in shock. Yan Yuchu''s words were like thunder on the ground, which shocked him. Who would have thought that the first scrap dandy in Blackstone City, who was once despised by everyone, had become the seventh level master of swordsman after a few months'' absence, much higher than him. "Yes, I''m the seventh level swordsman, so fourth uncle doesn''t have to worry about me." See Mu Ziqing shocked eyes to stare out of the expression, mu Hanyan secretly funny. This is the strength that she deliberately left a hand to show, if let him know his real strength, I don''t know what will be surprised. However, now is not the time to let him know his real strength. Bathe the corner of the mouth of the cold smoke, peep out the cunning that is not easy to detect. The Tianxin skill handed down by the Mu family is better than other skills. It has been improved and perfected by xinghuan Qianji and assisted by xinghuan Qianji. Although her current cultivation is in the middle of the Ninth level of swordsman, her real combat power should not be much worse than that of the tenth level swordsman. Of course, even so, it is difficult to compete with the swordsman. After all, this is not the strength gap between the first level and the second level. It is not a realm at all. But if it''s not easy, it''s not necessarily that Yan Yuchu can''t suffer a small loss. It''s still hopeful to take Mu Ziqing away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 If we want to make it difficult, we must let Yan Yuchu relax his guard. It is even more scornful to challenge a swordsman with his first-class strength, but Yan Yuchu is certainly not retarded if he can reach the swordsman''s level. Maybe he will be suspicious and more alert. Intrigue, in the final analysis, is true and false, seven true and three false, it is easier to confuse the opponent. When it comes to scheming, mu Hanyan, who has experienced hardships and dangers for two generations, is obviously much better than other people of the same age. "I see. You have hidden your strength." After the surprise, Yan Yuchu said thoughtfully. Mu Hanyan keenly captures the word in his words and moves in his heart. "Aren''t you the same?" Mu Hanyan pretends to be clear in the chest and says. "In this way, it seems that Mu Hanfeng and Mu Feng are not the real favorite of Mu''s generation, but you. However, in order to hide your strength, it''s hard for you to bear the name of being a dandy for so many years." Yan Yuchu didn''t deny it, but suddenly said, with a little sympathy. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of a thing, no matter in the past and this life, Yan Yuchu was not well-known, even when he was in an accident, he had never heard of his name. From this point of view, like himself, he has been hiding his strength all the time, but not so extreme as himself. The Mu family and the Yan family are both the oldest families in the capital, and their descendants also have the same hidden strength. What''s the reason for this? Is there any connection between them? "It''s not easy for you, either." Mu Hanyan is curious, but it''s impossible to ask Yan Yuchu. He can only make it mysterious and meaningful. "Well, since we have the same fate, we don''t have to cover it up. Since you are the right master, it''s meaningless to come to muhanfeng or Mufeng. I''ll leave you the true Tianxin skill. " Yan Yuchu said. When she heard Yan Yuchu''s words, mu Hanyan was stunned. She wanted to use Yan Family''s Kung Fu, but she knew that the other party was too strong to act rashly. Unexpectedly, Yan Yuchu was so direct that she started to use Tianxin Kung Fu first. What''s more, he is talking about the true mind of heaven. Doesn''t that mean that what Mu''s children are learning is not the true Tianxin skill? Of course, mu Hanyan knew for a long time that Mu''s Tianxin skill was not perfect. In fact, what she learned now can be regarded as the real Tianxin skill. But the question is, how did Yan Yuchu know? "What if I don''t?" Mu Hanyan had more and more doubts in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to save people and left. He held the sword tightly and said. "No, you think you can be my enemy with your strength?" As he spoke, Yan Yuchu slowly drew out his sword. As the sword came out of its sheath, a piece of silver light shone, like a layer of silver water waves flowing slowly in the body of the sword. Sword spirit! All swordsman''s ten realms are concentrated in the body of the sword with strong Qi, which always brings about the improvement of the power of the sword. No matter how exquisite the sword technique is, it can''t be separated from the bondage of the sword. However, in the realm of swordsman, it is the improvement of essence. With the help of the long sword, you can get rid of the shackles of the sword. Not only the attack range is greatly improved, but also the power is increased ten times and a hundred times, and even hurt people invisible from a hundred steps away. "Swordsman, you have already reached the realm of swordsman!" Muzi breathes out in surprise. Of course, his strength is not enough for Yan yuchushi to show all his strength. He only knows that his strength is far stronger than himself, but he never thought that his strength is so strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Han Yan, leave me alone and go After exclamation, Mu Ziqing shouts to Mu Hanyan. Although the strength of Mu Hanyan''s Swordsman level 7 surprised him, he could not compete with the swordsman. "See, this is my real strength. When you are 16 years old, you may easily have the same strength as me. Why take the risk now? Hand over your skills and don''t ask for trouble. " Yan Yuchu said triumphantly. Mu Hanyan knew Yan Yuchu''s real strength for a long time, but his face was still surprised. This is not a disguise, but a real surprise, or It''s a surprise. No matter how to say that she was once a sword sage, she could see at a glance that Yan Yuchu''s sword spirit was miscellaneous and impure, which was far less than that of her previous life, or even those ordinary swordsman level masters. Although the realm was reached, she certainly could not give full play to the strength that a swordsman should have. If he didn''t guess wrong, he must have taken some panacea or taken other shortcut to force his strength to such a level. In addition, she was also surprised by one thing: how could Yan Yuchu know that his strength would soar at the age of 16? How many things does this guy know? Too many doubts linger in my heart, and I see that Yan Yuchu''s real strength is not as powerful as previously imagined. When I bathe in the cold smoke, my mind flies. "Fourth uncle, I''ll go first and save you another day." As a matter of fact, dandies are all practical. For example, today''s people who bathe in cold smoke turn around and run away, but they shout as well as they can. They have all the virtues that a dandy should have. "Don''t you think it''s a little late to think of running now?" Yan Yuchu sneers contemptuously and pours on the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan''s eyes slightly picked. From Yan Yuchu''s hand at this time, she obviously believed her swordsman''s strength of the seventh level. She didn''t pay attention to it at all. This volley was full of flaws in her eyes. Sure enough, the truth is the most puzzling, this is the opportunity! The wind behind him is getting closer and closer. Just when Yan Yuchu''s palm is about to hit mu Hanyan''s back, mu Hanyan turns around fiercely, his eyes are bright, and he wants to stab out with a sword. However, her sword didn''t Pierce, but her eyes widened in surprise. A long sword, like a poisonous snake spitting a message, appeared quietly and stabbed at Yan Yu. Then a figure in black came into sight. In the sword, it''s killing! In a flash, I felt the cold hair standing up all over my body. soundless and stirless as like as two peas. The sword is just like the assassin who assassinated her, but the strength is higher. The assassin was a great swordsman last time, but this one in front of him was obviously a swordsman. Of course, the man he wanted to assassinate was much better than himself, and he was also a swordsman. Last time, the assassin assassinated a swordsman''s first-class scrap with the strength of a great swordsman. It''s really like killing with a bull''s knife. Mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing at himself. Although both of them are swordsmen, Yan Yuchu is still far behind him. No matter the angle, strength or speed of the sword in the assassin''s hand, it is accurate to the extreme. There is no redundant action. It is concise and direct, which gives full play to the strength of the swordsman. On the other hand, Yan Yuchu, no matter he retreated quickly in consternation or wielded his sword to block, was in a hurry. His sword Qi, which was not pure enough, was more flashy. Such a gap, enough to determine life and death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Mu Hanyan''s eyes subconsciously looked at the corner of the assassin''s clothes. The pattern composed of more than ten stars came into view. Although it was not obvious, it set off a huge wave in Mu Hanyan''s heart. This pattern is different from the one embroidered on the assassin''s clothes last time. However, from the point of view of the embroiderer, it is obvious that it was made by the same person. If it is combined, it may be another star. Mu Hanyan didn''t think much, almost instinctively stabbed out. She and Yan Yuchu are not friends, but now they have common enemies. Helping him is actually helping themselves. On this issue, mu Hanyan''s opinion is undoubtedly much more mature than that of other people of the same age. "Too much of yourself!" The assassin obviously didn''t take mu Hanyan seriously. I didn''t expect that in his eyes, a person who can trample to death with a single foot dares to move his hand. With a cold hum, he can clap it with one hand. Although they are flying in the air, the swordsman and the swordsman are two completely different realms. This palm is like the top of a dark cloud, and it''s like the surging waves. It''s absolutely unstoppable for the seven level swordsman. Mu Hanyan, of course, is not a seven level swordsman, but a nine level swordsman. In terms of his real combat power, he even has confidence to fight against a ten level swordsman. However, seeing the other side''s contempt that didn''t even look at her directly, mu Hanyan suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his brain, still suppressing his strength, and only stabbed the sword with the strength of the swordsman''s seventh level. Boom! A dull sound, Mu cold smoke swayed a few times, spilled a wisp of blood in the mouth, was a palm shock "dizzy" in the past. "Cold smoke!" Mu Ziqing was surprised and anxious, and cried out. I thought that this dandy was a little mature at last. I knew that he had worked hard and cultivated the strength of swordsman level 7. I didn''t expect that he was still ignorant of the current situation and thought he was right. Others are great swordsmen. You''re just a swordsman. If you don''t take this opportunity to escape, you''ll even take the initiative to seek death. Isn''t that crazy? After all, Mu Ziqing has been wandering outside for several years, and his ability to adapt to circumstances is much better than that of ordinary people. When he sees sudden changes, he is ready to leave, but when he sees mu Hanyan''s stupid behavior, he can only stop. No matter how much water this guy put into his head, he was a member of the Mu family, and he came for himself. How could he leave him alone. Mu Ziqing clenched his teeth and flew to Mu Hanyan. "Another one who doesn''t know what to do." The assassin snorted scornfully and slapped again. Mu Ziqing snored, but he was also shaken to the ground by this palm. Although he didn''t "faint" on the spot like mu Hanyan, his visceral concussion mouth vomited blood, but the injury was not light. "My dandy, you really killed me this time." Looking at the cold smoke pouring not far away, Mu Zi was sad and desolate in his heart. Obviously, the assassin was very confident in his own strength, and he was not surprised by the result. He didn''t even look at mu Hanyan. Their eyes were like eagles and falcons. Yan Yuchu was locked to death, and his sword stabbed out. "Choking!" His sharp sword broke through Yan Yuchu''s sword and pierced his chest. A blood arrow sprayed out. The gap is the gap. They are all swordsmen. They are so vulnerable. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, he sighed. Originally, she was a little worried that her promotion requirements were too high, but seeing such a result, she was much more relieved. Although promotion is a little difficult and a little slow, when it comes to real combat power, she is much better than other experts at the same level. The higher her strength is, the more obvious the gap may be. If it was not for the unexpected appearance of the assassin, she would not have lost to Yan Yuchu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Mu Hanyan had expected that the assassin would talk nonsense with Yan Yuchu to give her a chance to draw a cold knife behind her back. He didn''t expect that this guy was so clean and neat that he didn''t have a word of unnecessary nonsense. Even when he faced her and Mu Ziqing, the two scornful grunts were all about sharpening his sword and cutting firewood, and the two palms were also downplayed and effortless. Obviously, this is the real professional assassin, the rule of survival is to kill! Seeing that the sword was about to stab Yan Yuchu at the beginning of his chest, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to pretend to be dead any more. He held the handle of the sword fiercely with his fingers. Just at this time, it suddenly changed. "Stars gather at the top, kill!" He was stabbed into his chest with a sword. Yan Yuchu''s face showed the color of pain, but a red blood light suddenly burst out in his eyes, and he yelled. In the roar, Yan Yuchu''s sword changed its momentum, crossed several strange tracks, and then advanced instead of retreating towards the assassin. A few strange light spots suddenly appeared on his head, shining like nine stars, shrouded in the brilliant starlight, Yan Yuchu''s whole person had undergone earth shaking changes. It seems that he and his body are full of endless strength. The sword is bright and magnificent, and the sword Qi becomes pure and majestic, which has been promoted several levels. Three practitioners, the power of nine stars! Mu Hanyan opened his eyes slightly, and the divine light flashed. Obviously, this is the secret skill of the Yan family. The assassin''s face changed dramatically and he pulled back. It has to be admitted that a professional assassin is a professional assassin. No matter he kills people, or he retreats when he fails to do so, he is just as straightforward as a professional assassin. Unfortunately, Yan Yuchu''s strength soared at this time, and his sword was as powerful as thunder, which was so easy to avoid. The blood bloomed, and the snow cold sword had penetrated his chest. The assassin, with a cloud of blood fog, staggered six or seven steps back, and then managed to stand firm. Yan Yuchu''s sword was still stuck in his chest, and his face, which would soon be forgotten, became very pale. Yan Yuchu did not pursue, still standing in the same place, chest also inserted each other''s sword, face the same ugly. Obviously, the sword just now has exhausted all his strength and even stimulated his physical potential to the extreme. It''s good to be able to stand now. The two are six or seven steps apart. They stare at each other with their swords in their chest. The scene looks very strange. The night wind blows, the cold smell of blood quietly diffuse, adding a bit more tragic meaning. Although all this happened between lightning and flint, strictly speaking, the fight between the two is just a sword, but life and death, also in this sword. "Who are you?" Yan Yuchu''s fingers pressed his chest, barely stopped the blood gushing out, and asked difficultly. When the assassin suddenly appeared, his first reaction was Mu family''s help, but when he saw mu Hanyan''s hand and the subsequent experience, he denied his guess. "I don''t think I''m wrong. You''re the one I''m looking for." The assassin looked at Yan Yuchu coldly and finally spoke. It''s just that the words are more murderous. The assassin pulled out his sword with his backhand, and nodded his fingers on his chest to stop the bleeding. Then he walked towards Yan Yuchu again. Blood dripping on the ground, blooming out of a gorgeous blood, his expression, but it is so firm and persistent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "Who sent you? I can pay double for my life." Yan Yuchu''s eyes contracted fiercely and said in a deep voice. Although all of them were seriously injured, he has completely exhausted his strength in order to use the sword just now, and now he can''t even use any strength. However, the assassin obviously has spare strength, at least it''s no problem to kill him. "I shouldn''t have said anything more, but seeing that you have achieved so much at a young age, I''ll let you die to understand. You shouldn''t have come to this world at all With these words, the assassin stabbed out. "What do you mean, let me die to understand!" Yan Yuchu was stunned, obviously didn''t understand the assassin''s words, cried in despair. Although the assassin was also seriously injured, the power of this sword is still not under the great swordsman. How can he resist at this time? He knew that he would die, but he was not willing to. He was once regarded as a scrap like mu Hanyan, and was forgotten among many brothers and sisters. It was not until the night of his 16th birthday that he suddenly opened his mind. It took him only half a year to reach the swordsman''s realm, and he was appointed the leader of Xiushui city by his overjoyed grandfather. His glory has just begun. How can he die at this time? However, no matter how unwilling he is, the fact can not be changed. Yan Yuchu''s eyes, a piece of dead ash, no longer half distracted. At the beginning of Yan Yu''s despair, a long sword stabbed out from behind the assassin quietly. "To die!" Worthy of being a professional assassin, he has a better sense of danger than ordinary people. Although mu Hanyan''s sword has tried to hide the breath, it is still detected by the other side. Feeling the icy cold behind him, the assassin was alert and yelled angrily. He put Yan Yuchu aside for the time being, turned around and stabbed at the cold smoke with the tip of his sword. The desire to smoke cold knife behind failed, mu Hanyan can no longer continue to hide strength. Even if the other side is seriously injured, she can still play the strength of a great swordsman. If she dares to hide her strength, she is looking for death. With a twist of the wrist, Hanxiao sword swept across the sky. Little frost, thousands of cold snow, dancing all over the sky! Magic sword! Swordsman nine steps. "You, you are nine steps!" Yan Yuchu exclaimed. Although mu Hanyan was using the magic sword technique of the ninth order swordsman at this time, it was different from other magic swordsmen of the ninth order swordsman. The so-called magic sword technique is only to exert the speed of the sword technique to the limit and control its power subtly. The resulting illusion is used to confuse the eyes and shake the mind. The illusion itself has no power to speak of. When it comes to the tenth level of swordsman, that is, the level of great swordsman, the control of strength and Qi reaches another level. The magic sword technique is upgraded to the sword technique, one sword turns thousands, and one sword makes all things. The original illusion is no longer an illusion, but a real existence. It can be like a dragon, a tiger, thunder in summer and snow in winter. The snow and frost that mu Hanyan melted with his sword didn''t reach the level of swordsmanship, but it also made him feel chilly. His hands and feet even felt stiff for a moment, which was obviously beyond the level of ordinary magic swordsmanship. It was equivalent to stepping into the threshold of a great swordsman with one foot. If the assassin didn''t show up suddenly just now and belittle the enemy himself, he might have been defeated by him. Thinking of this, Yan Yuchu was afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "The swordsman''s nine steps are actually nine steps..." Mu Ziqing never dreamed that this "brain" of the dandy was not just the seventh level swordsman, but the Ninth level swordsman. Gaping at this scene, the spirit of a loose, this faint in the past. Obviously, the assassin did not expect that the seven level swordsman, who had just been underestimated by himself and was stunned by a slap, would become a nine level swordsman. His real combat power was not even inferior to that of the ten level swordsman who had just been promoted. If Mu Hanyan didn''t show any resistance, he might be a little alert. However, mu Hanyan clearly used the strength of the seventh level swordsman. He seemed to have done his best, and even vomited blood. This naturally gave him the illusion that this man had nothing more to do than relax his vigilance. The assassin turned around in a hurry. Under the cover of the magic sword technique, his arm was slightly stiff, and the sword power was slightly slow. When the masters fight each other, the moment of life and death, that''s enough to decide one''s death. "Chi" the sword of Mu Hanyan pierced into his heart, only one point short, it could pierce his heart and kill him. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan asked coldly. No one likes to live in the shadow forever, nor is he willing to bathe in the cold smoke. But now, she doesn''t even know who the enemy is, how can she live at ease? "You won''t know." The assassin looked at her and said calmly, with a strange smile on his face. "Be careful!" Mu Hanyan is alert. He pulls out Hanxiao sword fiercely, stretches his arm, grabs Yan Yuchu and retreats quickly. "Boom" a loud noise, the assassin''s body burst, strong air impact out, unexpectedly the burst of flesh and blood fried into powder. Mu Hanyan retreated more than 20 steps before he stopped. His clothes were still rustling with the wind. "What a cruel way." I took a cold breath in the cold smoke. Sword Qi explodes by itself, which is a unique skill that can only be performed by experts in the realm of swordsman. It is also the last choice to die together when there is no way out. However, it''s not easy to get to the swordsman''s level, so most swordsmen in this world will never choose to blow themselves up even if they know they are no match and are willing to fight for the last chance. Desperate, there is always a chance to survive, once used this move, completely cut off the back. I don''t know the origin of this assassin. He is not only ruthless, but also cruel to himself. Mu Hanyan can''t help but think of the man who assassinated him last time. After the defeat, the man also turned into nothingness under the terrible power of xinghuan Qianji. She used to complain that this guy was too ruthless and didn''t leave a living. Now, if he did, I don''t know what he would do. With the strength of the swordsman at that time, she was willing to kill him There must be death and no life, but it''s thanks to the star illusion. The cold wind takes away the faint blood in the air. The mood of the cold smoke calms down and looks at Yan Yuchu beside him. "Who is it, and who is this guy?" Yan Yuchu was also deeply shocked by the other party''s ruthlessness and murmured blankly to himself. Anyway, his life was saved by mu Hanyan. At this time, he was not hostile to her. "It doesn''t matter who he is. What''s important is that he''s more than one person." Mu Hanyan said in a deep voice. "What do you mean?" Yan Yuchu turns his head and looks at mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "You really don''t know?" Mu Hanyan looks at Yan Yuchu suspiciously. Before, he played tricks with this guy. He feels as if he knows a lot of things. How could he be more shocked than himself when the assassin appeared? "If I had known about it, I would have found a place to hide. I would have beeped here in the middle of the night, not to die?" Yan Yuchu said with a bitter smile. The cold smoke almost didn''t come out. This guy knew he was beeping. "What do you know?" Mu Hanyan asked. "What do you know?" Yan Yuchu asked. "How do you know that my strength will increase greatly after I''m 16 years old? Why do you want to do Mujia Tianxin? And the Mu family and the Yan family, what''s going on? " Mu Hanyan asked. "You don''t know anything?" This time, it''s Yan Yuchu''s turn to be surprised. "Say it." Mu Hanyan said impatiently, raised the sword in the hand, and picked the eyebrow to show the fierce color. Yan Yuchu realized that they were from the enemy and subconsciously stepped back. "Well, I don''t know much. I''ll tell you everything. Put away the sword first." Yan Yuchu sat down on the ground and said to Mu Hanyan, "I know that your strength will increase greatly after you are 16 years old, because I am like this. I also know that there should be a person in Mu family who is in the same situation with me. Before 16 years old, nothing can be achieved, but after 16 years old, you will suddenly be enlightened. From the previous situation, it should be you." Mu Hanyan was surprised that Yan Yuchu''s situation was surprisingly similar to his previous life. No wonder he had never heard of his name before. It turned out that was the reason. "How do you know about Mu family?" Mu Hanyan calmed down and then asked. "Because the Mu family and the Yan family came from the same origin, but they parted ways many years ago when they were upset. Not only did the Yan family know about the Mu family, but the Mu family should also know about the Yan family. Why didn''t anyone tell you these things?" Yan Yuchu looks at mu Hanyan strangely. "What?" Mu Hanyan never thought that Mu family and Yan family, the oldest families in Anyun capital, had such disputes with each other. "I was surprised when I first learned about it, but my grandfather said it himself. There should be no fake. However, it''s a pity that I was only after I was 16 years old. According to my grandfather, my achievements in this life are limited, so I can''t know some secrets. Originally, according to my grandfather''s idea, it was time for me to travel from now on and never come back in my last life. However, a few days later, the master of the capital sent an order that I should stay at home for the time being and not go out. He also asked someone to bring me a set of skills, which is the Tianxing juding skill you saw earlier. When I was idle, I volunteered to come to Xiushui city. Later, it was said that the Yan Family and the Mu family had fallen in love. It happened that I wanted to play the Mu family''s skill. When he came to Xiushui City, I took the opportunity to detain Mu Ziqing. The two major families in the capital have turned over. I don''t know what''s going on among the following small families. According to my guess, Blackstone city and Shanyang city can''t make a fuss about this little thing. To save people, it''s the younger generation who comes to either Mu Hanfeng or Mu Feng. I didn''t expect that you will come to the end. But you''re hiding well. You''re a swordsman of the Ninth level. You should be much better than them. Actually, my goal has been achieved. You should have real Tianxin skill. " It seems that Yan Yuchu also has a lot of doubts in his heart, like pouring beans to pour out what he knows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "Why the idea of Tianxin Gongfa?" Mu Hanyan asked. "You can see my strength. Although I have reached the swordsman''s level, my sword Qi is not pure. I am much weaker than a real swordsman. Although the skill of xingjuding on that day is much more refined than the ancestral skill we practiced since we were young, it also has great defects. After one application, we can''t succeed. Didn''t grandfather say that the Mu family and the Yan family came down in one continuous line, and their teachers came from the same source? I think the Mu family must also have a set of real Tianxin skills, which are different from those learned by ordinary disciples. As long as they get the real Tianxin skills of the Mu family, they may be able to learn from each other and make up for the deficiency of Tianxing juding. " Yan Yuchu replied. "Well, it makes sense." Mu Hanyan thought that what Yan Yuchu had done was inspired by the family. At this time, he knew that it was only his own opinion and nodded. Although Yan Yuchu didn''t know much about it, he still had a lot to gain from it. No matter how much trouble Yan Mu''s two big families have, one thing is for sure that the two families are closely connected, hiding a big secret that she and Yan Yuchu don''t know. According to the track of his previous life, Yan Yuchu should have been traveling like himself, and maybe he would have encountered the same strange things as himself. However, in this life, things have changed. Yan Yuchu has been left behind, so the two who should not have met each other also have the chance to meet. Mu Hanyan certainly knows that his rebirth will change some things, but according to reason, these changes should only be in the small space of Blackstone City, and should not affect the Yan Family in Shanyang City, let alone the capital city. What happened behind this? Mu Hanyan habitually touched the lotus shaped astrolabe in his heart, and suddenly thought of one thing: his rebirth, at least for the moment, is actually insignificant, and the things that can influence and change are limited. But with his rebirth, the star fantasy thousand opportunities that came to this world together are mysterious, powerful, but absolutely extraordinary. All of this, will it have something to do with it £¿ ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan didn''t know. At this time, on a remote and desolate plain, an ancient and huge palace full of vicissitudes stood towering. On the mottled walls, several giant oil lamps were burning, which pulled a figure long and towering. At the back of the palace, hundreds of candles flickered and fluttered, two of which had been extinguished. "Two of them are dead. What happened? Is it true that he (she) has come back? How is it possible? " A dignified and cold faced middle-aged man gazed at the two extinguished candles and said in a slightly hoarse voice. Then there was a long silence. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan thought for a while, suddenly remembered that Mu Ziqing was still lying on the ground, and hurriedly went to check his injury. Fortunately, although Mu Ziqing was injured, he didn''t hurt much after spitting out congestion in his chest. He just fainted. Mu Hanyan helps Mu Ziqing to lie down in the pavilion, and then he looks at Yan Yuchu. "I said all you want to know. I thought you could help me solve the mystery and let me die. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know as much as I did. Forget it. If you want to do something, hurry up. I don''t embarrass your fourth uncle. Be quick. " See Mu cold smoke to hope to oneself, Yan Yuchu very Bachelor of say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 No one wants to die. It''s not easy for him to fly from a scrap to a master of swordsman''s realm. Of course, he doesn''t want to die. However, when mu Hanyan exposed his real strength and stabbed the assassin''s heart, he knew that he was doomed. The reason why he answered mu Hanyan''s question without concealment was that he just wanted to get an answer from him, but it was hard to realize his final wish. "Who said I was going to kill you?" Mu Hanyan looks at Yan Yuchu with a smile. "Won''t you kill me?" Yan Yuchu looks at mu Hanyan strangely. Like mu Hanyan, he was regarded as a waste material from childhood, and was despised and excluded by his peers. However, unlike mu Hanyan, he didn''t have a father who was the head of the family and the city. Although his grandfather''s status was not low, he was not the only one of his grandchildren. Therefore, his life was far less natural and comfortable than mu Hanyan''s. If the position of two people at this time is changed, Yan Yuchu feels that he can''t let off the cold smoke. "The enemy of the enemy is the friend, haven''t you heard of it?" Mu Hanyan said. Yan Yuchu''s fate and her amazing life in the previous life, although there is no intersection with him, but guess up, his final fate may also be the same as himself. Mu Hanyan''s heart naturally gives birth to a feeling of pity, and doesn''t want to embarrass him. "But today''s Mu family and Yan family are like a raging fire. Maybe one day we have to fight to the death. If you let me go now, maybe you will regret it in the future." Yan Yuchu said. "We can''t control the things in the capital. We can''t predict the future. What do you want to do? Now we have a common enemy, and I know the enemy is hidden, and I don''t know when I will worry about my life. Only by abandoning the past and working hand in hand can we jointly resist a strong enemy. " Mu Hanyan said sincerely. In her memory, the Mu clan and Yan Clan didn''t seem to have completely torn their skin. Maybe they had something they didn''t know. However, since her rebirth, many things have changed. Who knows if the relationship between mu family and Yan family will change. But anyway, Yan Yuchu''s fate is similar to his own and his strength is good. It''s better to be a friend than an enemy. "That''s true. Let''s talk about it later. After all, we have a common enemy now. It''s better to join hands than to fight against each other. " Yan Yuchu looks at mu Hanyan with admiration. Everyone knows the truth, but it''s not so easy to do it. Ask yourself, if change his words, even if leave Mu cold smoke a way of life, will certainly let him suffer a lot, good long point lesson. Mu Hanyan let himself go so easily. He was ashamed of his mind. "Well, we will be friends after that. At least before the official break between the Mu family and the Yan Family in the capital, we will work for each other''s mutual benefit and join hands to resist the strong enemy." Mu Hanyan stretched out his palm. Yan Yuchu also extended his hand and slapped mu Hanyan. Clear applause, Yan Yuchu''s heart some inexplicable excitement, from small to large, he has no friends, at that time because no one looks up to him. When his strength improved by leaps and bounds, there was a lot of excitement around him, but they were all flatterers, and he still had no friends. Mu Hanyan should be his only friend. Think about the same fate of the two people, and cherish each other, he has an indescribable kindness to Mu Hanyan. And mu Hanyan''s broad mind made him admire him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "Why don''t we make friends..." Although Yan Yuchu was appointed as the head of the city, he was only a 16-year-old boy in the final analysis. In a high mood, he had the idea of having a good marriage with mu Hanyan. "By the way, show me your skill, which is the skill of Tianxing juding." Before Yan Yuchu''s words were finished, he listened to Mu Hanyan and said at the same time. "What?" Yan Yu was stunned at first, and then he didn''t say anything. "Tianxing juding, don''t you say that Mu Yan and his family come down in one continuous line, and they come from the same school, and their skills are likely to complement each other? Let me have a look." Mu Hanyan said. "However, the skill of star gathering is not passed down by the Yan family, and even many of their children are not qualified to learn it." Yan Yuchu hesitated. Mu Hanyan is a little angry. When you played Mu''s skills earlier, why didn''t you think that was also the secret of Mu''s not spreading. However, she was not really angry. After all, her position was different at that time, and it was not easy to blame others. This kind of thing still needs to be explained with reason and moved with emotion. "Have you forgotten what we just said? Now that the enemy is dark and I am clear, we can only tide over the crisis by helping each other in the same boat. As the saying goes, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. How can a simple set of skills bind you? " Mu Hanyan said with righteous words. "This..." Yan Yuchu hesitated. "Thank you for treating you as a friend. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. If it wasn''t for the common defense of the powerful enemy, do you think I would be greedy for your Yan Family''s skills?" Mu Hanyan said indignantly. "Well, just take a look. Don''t pass it on." Seeing mu Hanyan''s magnificent appearance, Yan Yuchu feels ashamed and takes out the skill to give it to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan opened the skill, and his heart was shocked. On the first page of the skill, there is not a word, only a map of stars. This star phase diagram is obviously incomplete, and the incomplete part is exactly the star phase diagram of Qushan spirit. Mu Hanyan repressed her inner excitement and turned down page by page. After each star chart, there were corresponding cultivation methods. However, she didn''t take a close look, but first looked at those star charts. Each page of the star phase diagram is the same incomplete, and what is missing is all the star phase diagram of Qushan spirit. That is to say, the star phase diagram above can be complete only by combining the star juding skill of this day with Qushan spirit''s star fantasy thousand chance decision. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t need so much trouble. She has already made up the star phase diagram. After reading the star chart quickly, mu Hanyan began to see the skill. "The stars hang in the sky, ethereal as the dust, and there is no difference between heaven and earth. It has its own heaven and earth. The power of gathering stars can absorb all rivers in the sea..." Mu Hanyan looked down sentence by sentence, and his face was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy. Jiang Yuzhe is right. Tiantianxing skill can really take the power of jiutianxing for his own use. It''s profound and mysterious. It''s not inferior to the Tianxin skill of Mu family. However, although the two sets of skills are only one word apart, they are quite different in practice. To elaborate, Tianxing skill is more like the promotion of Tianxin skill. For this reason, not everyone can practice Tianxing. Although mu Hanyan''s current strength is only the Ninth level of swordsman, his vision and experience are at the level of swordsman. After pondering for a while, he found that it is extremely difficult to cultivate Tianxing skill. He not only has to have enough strength, but also has to absorb the power of heaven and earth with Tianxin skill or similar skill in the realm of swordsman, so as to lay a solid foundation for the next step The great power of the stars in the nine sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 From this point, Yan Yuchu''s guess is very reasonable. It''s because the Yan family only has Tianxing skills, but they don''t have Tianxin skills to lay a good foundation, so they need three practitioners to share the powerful power of jiutianxing. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t have such trouble in practicing Tianxing skill, because she has already learned Tianxin skill, and it is a Tianxin skill improved by xinghuan thousand opportunities, which is far more exquisite than the Mu family''s ancestral skill. However, mu Hanyan was not in a hurry to practice. The requirement of this skill is too high. He can only practice it in the swordsman''s realm. It''s a little earlier now. "Well, can this and Mu''s methods complement each other?" See mu Hanyan for a while giggle for a while, bow to ponder for a while, Yan Yuchu''s heart is itchy, expect of ask a way. "It may or may not be useful." Mu Hanyan said not very clearly. This skill is useful to her, but not necessarily to Yan Yuchu. Comparatively speaking, the Tianxin skill of Mu family is more like a basic skill, while the Tianxing skill of Yan family is more like a Jin level skill. Of course, it''s only relatively speaking. In fact, Tianxing skill is too difficult, and its star map is not complete. It''s not as useful as Tianxin skill. Moreover, she can take Tianxing skill as her promotion skill, but it''s too late for Yan Yuchu to go back and lay a new foundation. Even if he is willing to give up his cultivation, he is a little too old. He has missed the best opportunity. If he refuses to abandon his cultivation and insists on practicing Tianxin skill, there will only be one result, that is, he will be possessed by the devil and die without a place to bury himself. No one knows better than mu Hanyan. After the improvement of xinghuan Qianji and the combination of xinghuan Qianji Jue, the skill is so profound that it can''t tolerate any mistakes. "Is that OK or not? Show me your skills." Hearing this specious answer, Yan Yuchu was more worried. "No, the rules of the Mu family, and the skills must not be passed on." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. "What But what did you say just now that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and what did you say that we are in the same boat, and that we are coming together side by side? " Yan Yuchu stares at mu Hanyan. "That''s for you, not for me. There''s another sentence that you haven''t heard of. Friends are for sale? " Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. "You You liar Yan Yuchu''s eyes are spitting fire of looking at to bathe cold smoke, gnash teeth of say. If he could, he really wanted to jump up and beat mu Hanyan, but he knew that it was only himself who could jump up and beat mu Hanyan. "By the way, what did you say just now? Did you say goodbye?" Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that Yan Yuchu''s words had not finished, so he asked. "I didn''t say anything." Yan Yuchu said, biting his teeth. Even friends are used to sell. What''s the end of being a fraternity? I''m afraid I''ve been eaten out of bones. "Well, if you really want to see it, I''ll show you one." Mu Hanyan was amused when he saw that he was so angry that he didn''t tease him any more and gave him this skill. This is the ancestral method of Mu family. Although it is not as mysterious as her, the principle is the same. "What I want is real Tianxin skill." Yan Yu guessed at the first glance that it was a common commodity that the descendants of Mu family could cultivate, and said dissatisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "You can see it first." Mu Hanyan said. Although Yan Yuchu is dissatisfied, he knows that he has no capital to bargain with mu Hanyan now, so he can only force his dissatisfaction to read. Looking at it, Yan Yuchu''s face changed. Although the true Tianxin skill is much more refined than the one in hand, the essence of the skill will not change. Of course, he can see it. If he wants to practice the Tianxin skill, he must first abandon his cultivation, or he will die. However, since he was a child, he was regarded as a waste of material. He was despised and excluded. It was hard for him to wait until he had the opportunity to be proud. How could he be willing to abandon his cultivation. What''s more, he has reached the age of 16. Even if he abandons his cultivation now, he has missed the best opportunity. His future achievements may not be better than the present. "I can show you the true Tianxin skill, but can you make up your mind to abandon your cultivation? If you don''t make up your mind, you should know the consequences of forced cultivation. Can you restrain yourself?" Mu Hanyan asked at this time. Yan Yuchu''s face turned white. He could not abandon his cultivation, but he also knew that he could resist the great temptation, so there was only one way to meet him: death! "We''re in the same boat. I don''t want to see you die." Mu Hanyan patted Yan Yuchu on the shoulder and said. Her tone is very flat, there is no great friendship, there is no bit of impassioned, but it is so simple, so real. "I''m not reconciled. It''s hard for me to get rid of the fate of waste materials. It''s hard for me to get the chance to practice Tianxing skill, but I can''t give full play to it. Can I only stay in the realm of Swordsman in my whole life?" Yan Yuchu clenched his fist and said reluctantly. Mu Hanyan looks at Yan Yuchu sympathetically. She is much luckier than Yan Yuchu in her previous life. Although it seems that Mu family''s Tianxin skill is one level lower than Yan Family''s Tianxing skill, there is no obvious defect. The same big tool was completed late. She went all the way smoothly to the realm of swordsman. If she didn''t encounter an accident, maybe she could reach a higher realm. Yan Yu didn''t have this opportunity at the beginning of his career. His foundation was not strong, and his skill had obvious defects. He didn''t even have the most basic chart of astrology. It''s estimated that no matter how hard he tried, he would not have achieved much. "Maybe I can help you." Mu Hanyan thought and said. "How can I help you?" Yan Yuchu asked with a bitter smile. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he put it on Yan Yuchu''s shoulder. A force of heaven''s heart was also injected into his channels. "What are you doing?" Like the original qushanling, Yan Yuchu was also shocked. "Don''t talk. Try to work on it." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. Seeing mu Hanyan''s serious look, Yan Yuchu calmed down. In his present situation, mu Hanyan didn''t even use a sword to kill him. He just pinched his fingers. Why bother. Although he was puzzled, Yan Yuchu still worked honestly according to Mu Hanyan. In the night, Yan Yuchu''s eyebrow suddenly flashed a little hazy white light, and a weak energy gushed out, and began to flow in the whole body meridians. Usually the swordsman''s energy is stored in the sea of Qi. Because of the strange cultivation method, the Mu family stores the energy in the most dangerous heart pulse, while the Yan Family''s method is also different. It stores the energy in the eyebrow. Although this strength is extremely weak, but mu Hanyan still feels its extraordinary place. And then, it''s time for mu Hanyan to create a miracle. Yan Yuchu had no idea how great surprise mu Hanyan would bring him next! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Mu Hanyan felt the strength of Yan Yuchu''s body, which was clearly composed of several different mysterious Qi mechanisms, and also had different powers, either violent, peaceful, continuous like water, or deep like a mountain. Some of them had the same breath as the holy land, but some were quite different. Obviously, this is the power from the nine stars. Yan Yu was able to use the same forces as the imperial court at first, but he could not use those different forces for his own use. Not only can not use, but also has become the biggest obstacle to his strength and play. Mu Hanyan tried to focus on his inner vision, imagining that he could directly observe the movement of his energy when facing Qu Shanling, but he found that he could not do it at all. It seems that although the Mu''s and Yan''s skills have inherited the effect, they are still very different, and they are not a set of skills. However, as long as he can detect the difference in his energy, mu Hanyan will not be too worried, leading the energy to merge with Yan Yuchu''s energy directly. "No!" Yan Yuchu is really nervous now. Once the two completely different forces meet, it''s impossible. If his swordsman''s strength is not damaged at all, he may be OK. But now, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Yan Yuchu is stepping back to avoid the evil claws of Mu Hanyan, but suddenly stopped, with a look of surprise. When the two forces first came into contact, they were not as conflicted as he expected, but as peaceful as a stream. With his energy running, mu Hanyan''s energy also swam in his meridians. It felt more like wrapping his strength in it. How is that possible? How did he do it? Yan Yuchu looked at mu Hanyan in shock, and saw that his face was calm, and he seemed to be thinking about something, so he didn''t ask. He just followed his instructions and operated the skill over and over again. Gradually, Yan Yuchu''s face became more and more frightened, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world. After several weeks of vigorous operation, the atmosphere which seriously affected his exertion and promotion of strength became more and more weak. Finally, with the strength of the air again, the whole body back to the eyebrow, Yan Yuchu found that those complex breath disappeared completely. Although the feeling of vigor at this time was much weaker than before, the power of such purity was far stronger than before, and the bottleneck that restricted him further also showed signs of breakthrough. "How did you do it, how did you do it?" As soon as mu Hanyan regains his strength, Yan Yuchu can no longer suppress his ecstasy. He grabs mu Hanyan''s arm and can''t wait to ask. "You don''t need to care about how I did it. You just need to know that I can help you. If you need any help in the future, just ask me." Mu Hanyan calm face, unpredictable said, the heart of ecstasy is more than Yan Yuchu also had it. Her original intention is just to help Yan Yuchu dissolve the impurities in his energy with the help of Tianxin skill. However, after a try, she found that those mysterious forces which were impurities to Yan Yuchu, could not be used at all, and would seriously restrict his strength, were excellent cultivation resources for her, and could easily be transformed into Tianxin vigor. Although she helped Yan Yuchu, she got more benefits. In less than half an hour, her swordsman''s strength in the middle of the ninth stage was greatly improved, only one last step away from the later stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Is this the good man in the legend who has a good reward? If it''s not that I don''t want outsiders to know my secret, mu Hanyan will laugh on the spot. "Really, do you really want to help me? I have a deep understanding of the power of the star on this day. I tried many ways to purify the impurities, and even suffered serious injury. Although I don''t know how you did it, it''s not easy to think about it. If you have any discomfort, just say it. Don''t hold it hard, or you will hurt the foundation. " See mu Hanyan calm face, Yan Yuchu thought she was hurt in order to help himself, and embarrassed to say, and worried and moved to say. Mu Hanyan is so ashamed that she is only afraid that he will see his happiness and be on guard. She hopes to rely on him to help her improve her strength. To say, the power of Tianxing in Yan Yuchu''s strength is similar to that of the last meteor shower, but it''s much more gentle than the power contained in the meteor shower. Even without the help of xinghuan Qianji, she can easily transform it into Tianxin''s strength, saying that it is to help Yan Yuchu, in fact, she benefits more. Which knows to make a bit of mystery at will, cause Yan Yuchu so rich association. Do you really have the potential to be a magic wand? "Nothing, just a little discomfort. Don''t worry. If you still have such trouble in the future, just come to me. Don''t forget that we are friends. We should work together in the same boat and fight against the strong enemy hand in hand. " Mu Hanyan put on a pair of righteous appearance, sincerely said to Yan Yuchu. "Er..." Yan Yuchu looks at mu Hanyan and suddenly feels that his solemn and righteous manner makes people feel so uneasy? "It turns out that everyone looks down on you. You''re such a big joke. You''re the real cultivation genius of the Mu family." At this time, Mu Ziqing sighed. "Fourth uncle, you wake up. Does the injury matter?" Even if it is a big secret, it will be exposed one day. It is impossible to keep it from everyone forever. Since mu Hanyan came to Xiushui City alone, he was ready to be seen through by Mu Ziqing, so he said frankly. "No problem. Han Yan, thank you very much this time. " Mu Ziqing solemnly said to Mu Hanyan. In the face of Mu Hanyan whose strength is far beyond his own, Mu Ziqing should show enough respect even for his elders. "You''re welcome, fourth uncle. I''m very moved that you didn''t treat me as an outsider." Mu Hanyan said sincerely. Mu Ziqing was not indifferent to her because she was a dandy. She even gave up her life to save her when she was in danger. This kind of family affection was precious to her. Mu son pure smile, want to say to move, Mu cold smoke that a four uncles, pour is let him more move a bit. You should know that Mufeng is no more than the strength of the fifth level swordsman, just because he is known as one of the two great talents of the young generation of Mu family in Blackstone city. He is usually nostriled and indifferent to his fourth uncle. As a ninth level swordsman, mu Hanyan still treats him as a junior. Can he not be moved? What ignorance, what dandy, gossip kill people. "By the way, fourth uncle, about my strength and what I did today, I hope you can help me to hide it, just as I don''t know anything." Mu Hanyan said to Mu Ziqing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Why hide it?" Yan Yuchu asked. At the beginning, his strength has just advanced by leaps and bounds, and he hasn''t been promoted to be a swordsman. When he has a little strength, he is known all over the city. He just wants to be proud, but mu Hanyan is on the contrary. The swordsman''s ninth rank is much higher than he was at that time, but he refuses to make any announcement. Instead, he tries his best to hide it. What''s the reason? "Well, I see. I won''t tell anyone anything about tonight." Mu Ziqing promised. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he would promise so readily. He didn''t even have any doubt. On the contrary, it was a little strange. "It''s right for you to hide your strength. I''ve heard of one thing, and maybe I should let you know a little." Muziqing recalled something, leisurely said. "Fourth uncle, please." Mu Hanyan said. Yan Yuchu is also curious. "That was when I was very young. My great grandfather was still alive. I heard him talk about one thing. It is said that thousands of years ago, our Mu family and another family in the capital were in a state of fierce competition. They were beaten down by each other and almost driven out of the capital. But at that time, a Mu''s son, who was originally regarded as a natural waste material, was born. It seemed that he had changed from a waste talent to a peerless genius overnight. He injured several top experts of the other side with his powerful strength and saved the family in danger. Finally, he drove the other side''s family out of the capital, and the other side''s family fell apart. " The Mu son is pure and fascinating of say. "Is there such a thing? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Mu Hanyan said doubtfully. Since it is a family that can drive the Mu family to the corner, it is not necessary to say that the strength of those top experts can also be imagined. Even if they did not reach the sword saint, they should not be much worse, but they were all defeated by the Mu family. Moreover, that person was once regarded as a natural waste. Such a legend should have been famous all over the world and praised by scholars Yes, but why has she never heard of it? "Because shortly after this incident, the elder of our Mu family died unexpectedly. He claimed that he was seriously injured, but in fact he was secretly injured." Mu son clear facial expression serious say. "What Mu Hanyan and Yan Yuchu screamed out at the same time. From what Mu Ziqing said earlier, we can infer that Mu family should be a master of sword Saint level. Looking at the whole anyunguo, they are all top experts. How can they be plotted? "This is the secret of the Mu family. Even many of the Mu family''s direct families don''t know about it. Our ancestors of the Mu family in Blackstone city used to follow that ancestor. That''s why they know the inside story." Mu Ziqing continued. "Then what happened? Who is the other party in the end, Mu family has not helped him revenge Yan Yuchu asked. "No, the ancestors of the ancestral family at that time did not pursue or publicize, so they concealed the matter." Mu Zi Qing shook his head and said. "Why don''t you check it? You know, it''s the children of Mu family, and it saved the whole family..." At this point, Yan Yuchu suddenly stopped, because he found that Mu Ziqing and mu Hanyan looked at him like an idiot. "I understand that the strength of the other side is too strong, so strong that the Mu family has no capital to fight. If the result is traced, it will only bring disaster to the Mu family, so the Mu family has to swallow their anger and wait for the opportunity to find a way to revenge." Yanyuchu a little thought on the reaction, suddenly said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "Is that all you think of?" Mu Hanyan asked. "What else?" Yan Yuchu looks at mu Hanyan with some doubts and suddenly turns pale. Their situation is so similar to that of the Mu family. The same name of waste material changed from waste material to genius overnight, and they were assassinated in the same way. Slightly different is that their strength is far worse than that of the Mu''s ancestors, and the assassins they met are much weaker, so they have saved their lives. "I don''t know what secret is hidden behind this, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for you to become famous too early, so I will keep a secret for you. I hope you can join hands to fight against the enemy as you said, and don''t follow the footsteps of the Mu family''s ancestors." Mu Ziqing saw Yan Yuchu''s pale face, and knew that he was completely awakened, so he didn''t explain any more. Although with Mu Ziqing''s promise, Yan Yuchu''s face didn''t get much better. Mu Hanyan could inherit and hide it. As for him, he had long wanted to engrave the word "I''m an expert" on his forehead. Can he hide it? "Well, if I had known that, I would not have been in a hurry to expose my strength. I just wanted to be proud. Isn''t that a death wish?" Yan Yuchu sighed and said. Mu Hanyan also has some feelings. Yan Yuchu''s attitude is empathic. In her previous life, if her father didn''t send her to travel in time, she might not have lived that long. When I think about the end of my previous life, I sometimes feel that I might as well be a dandy all my life. At least I don''t have to worry about my life. However, she has known for a long time that there are some things that she can''t decide. What she should face, she must face them bravely. "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, the strength you showed before is not too strong. Even if you have the chance to attack you again, you may not have the chance to be a pig and eat a tiger." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. "Play a pig and eat a tiger?" Yan Yuchu thought for a moment, and his frown gradually spread. Although he had made a little boast before, there was a fatal weakness in his practice of Tianxing skill. Even if he found a suitable follower and three fellow practitioners, his achievements in this life would be limited. However, with the help of Mu Hanyan, his strength can reach a higher level. This, in fact, is a great chance for him to survive. Of course, the premise is that the matter must be kept secret. With the previous lessons, he is also aware of the existence of the crisis. Of course, he will not be as swaggering as before. "I see. I''ll try to hide my strength." Yan Yuchu''s face was solemn, nodded and said. "You don''t have to be too obvious. It''s true, false, false and real that people are more likely to be deceived. You are so serious that everyone can see that there is a ghost. " Mu Hanyan said. "What should I do?" Yan Yuchu knew some inside information, and admired mu Hanyan''s forbearance. He asked modestly. "It''s very simple. You can do whatever you want on the surface. If it''s time to eat, drink, whore and gamble, and if it''s time to bully men and women, it''s time to bully men and women. Anyway, people can''t see the slightest clue. " Mu Hanyan said. "Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, bullying men and women I haven''t done any of these things. " Yan Yuchu scratched his head and said. "You can''t learn without doing it?" Mu Hanyan gave him a white look. "Oh, it sounds like a good way to hide people''s eyes and ears. Let me try." Yan Yuchu thought about it and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Seeing Yan Yuchu''s appearance of being taught, mu Hanyan smiles cunningly. How can we not share some good things with the fallen people in Tianya? Of course, the reputation of Mu as a black sheep, a dandy, and a torn garment can''t be enjoyed by one person alone. It''s good for many people to help share it. Next to him, Mu Zi opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say. He just looked at Yan Yuchu''s eyes full of sympathy, as if he was watching a young man who was just a little short of love in childhood and a little extreme. He was walking towards the endless abyss step by step. Looking at mu Hanyan again, I feel that after the clear and handsome smile, two black horns grow out quietly. Well, these are the devil''s horns. "Well, it''s late. Fourth uncle, I''ll go back first and pick you up in the morning." Mu Hanyan looked at the horizon and said to Mu Ziqing. "Go ahead, I''ll trouble you to go again." Mu Ziqing said. Since tonight''s matter wants to cover one''s ears and eyes, mu Hanyan certainly can''t take Mu Ziqing back like this, can only come again tomorrow. "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." Because they are in the same situation, Yan Yuchu is inexplicably close to Mu Hanyan. He hopes that she can help him purify his energy in the future. Of course, he can''t neglect her and personally sends mu Hanyan out of the city Lord''s residence. "Well, that''s it." Out of the city, mu Hanyan smiles at Yan Yuchu and flies away. Yan Yuchu looked at the background of the cold smoke, but he didn''t give up. After a long time, he turned around. "Lord, aren''t you enemies? Why do you come to see him off yourself?" A guard quietly following behind asked strangely. "There is no real enemy in this world, especially a big family like us, which has only interests but no friends or enemies." Yan Yuchu casually perfunctory way, can''t help but look back at the background of Mu Hanyan left. "Oh." The bodyguard answered, but his heart was even more strange. He always felt that the performance of the Lord of the city was not the same as before. I remember that he used to be moody and always played with a horse face. But he was not so kind to anyone, and he was clearly the enemy. Now he actually sent out of the city himself. Is it not a deal without a fight? But seeing the city Lord''s obviously reluctant eyes, no matter how good the friendship is, it shouldn''t be like this? Is it, is it The guard suddenly thought of some rumors. It is said that the childe brothers born in these big families are living too well. If they are not careful, they will have some bad hobbies, such as Longyang, broken sleeves and so on. Did the Lord of the city have such a hobby. Thinking of this, the guard could not help fighting a cold war. "What''s the matter, are you ok?" Although Yan Yuchu had an assassination tonight, he survived. With the help of Mu Hanyan, he purified his energy. The bottleneck of cultivation that had troubled him for a long time finally showed signs of breaking through. He was in a good mood and rarely showed a good face. He patted the guard on the shoulder and asked. "Ah It''s OK. The Lord of the city wants to go back. I''m going to open the way for you. " The guard jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail, and almost rushed to the city hall. "What''s this guy doing?" Yan Yuchu inexplicably looked at the escaped guard, shook his head, and walked slowly towards the city Lord''s house. He didn''t know that before he got in the door, a news spread quietly in the house. "You know, the Lord of the city has a habit of breaking his sleeves." "It''s impossible. The Lord of the city is young. How can he have such a habit?" "Don''t you find that the Lord of the city is not close to women? It''s because he has a habit of breaking his sleeves. " "Ah, yes, yes, I said that the Lord of the city has a strange personality. It turns out that he has this habit." "What is the habit of breaking one''s sleeves?" "You are still young, don''t understand. Anyway, I just remember to stay away from the Lord." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 ¡­¡­ "My lord..." On the high turret in the distance of the city Lord''s mansion, Zhou Binghai, who was like a shadow, hesitated and said in a low voice to the nightfall, "Mu Hanyan, is it the person we are looking for?" Mu Hanyan''s strength is so strong. Is it the person they are ordered to look for? If not, it''s OK. If it is These days, Zhou Binghai can see clearly that the adult is different from mu Hanyan. What will adults do? "Maybe." There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were more profound. He just said a few words and didn''t make a sound. He gazed at the distance, his handsome face even more clearly defined and palpitating. No one can guess what he is thinking at the moment. "Then, shall we take him back?" Zhou Binghai asked tentatively in a low voice. "No. Some things can''t be concluded easily until the end. " But he shook his head and refused. Of course, Ye Lan Ji knows the purpose of his trip, but If you touch mu Hanyan, he This evening, I came here because I was worried about the cold smoke, but I saw something unexpected. That''s why Zhou Binghai suspects that mu Hanyan may be the person they are looking for. At the end of the night, he looked at the vast night in silence, then turned around and flew away. Zhou Binghai quickly followed. ¡­¡­ At dawn, mu Hanyan yawned and walked out of the room. I came back from Xiushui city just before dawn. After less than an hour''s sleep, I had to get up and go back. Even the Ninth level swordsman mu Hanyan was very tired. As soon as I opened the door, I saw several Mu family children and Hua Yue waiting at the door. "Good morning, brother Hanyan." Mu Nan greets mu Hanyan. Mu Xitian and others also nodded to him. After what happened yesterday, their impression of Mu Hanyan has changed greatly. The world, after all, depends on the strength of the speech. When I went back last night, I thought that even if Mu Hanyan''s strength depended on her father, who was the leader of the city, what''s the big deal? Mu Feng was praised as one of the two great talents of the younger generation. Did the elder not make efforts secretly, even for the benefit of the public, and even for themselves? Is it all his own efforts to have today''s strength? No matter how strong mu Hanyan is, no matter how bad his reputation is, he can stand up when his relatives are in trouble, which is much stronger than Mu Ze. "Sorry, I overslept." Mu Hanyan seldom had such a courtesy. He felt very happy in his heart and said to the people with a smile. "No harm, no harm. I think brother Hanyan was scared last night. He couldn''t sleep all night. It''s no harm to sleep a little more." Muse sneered. See him so small bellied Chicken Intestines, this kind of time is still fighting in the nest, Mu Xi day and Mu Yu Ying etc. all frowned. "Brother Hanyan, if you''re afraid, or we won''t go to Xiushui city. At that time, we''ll explain a few words for you in front of the second elder. Maybe the second elder won''t embarrass you too much." Seeing the dissatisfied look of Mu Xitian and others, Mu Ze was even more upset. He continued to ridicule, and at the same time, he also used the method of provocation. He was eager to go to Xiushui city to have a hard time. He was really worried that he hesitated all night and finally quit. "I''m kind-hearted. It''s rare that the family has entrusted me with a heavy task this time. Even if I can''t finish the task, I can''t go back like this. Let''s go to Xiushui city." Mu Hanyan said with a smile, eyebrows are flying confidence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "The master and the two elders are right. Brother Hanyan is really brave." Muse said with a smile. Seeing mu Hanyan''s heroic appearance, Mu Ze is both envious and envious. He has been old and mature since he was a child. It''s hard for him to be forthright after thinking twice about everything. With a cold smile on his face, Muze sneered in his heart: hum, don''t think how great your swordsman''s sixth level strength is. Others are swordsmen. They are totally higher than you. They are not comparable to Jiang Yuzhe''s Silver Pewter spear head. If you don''t beat them when you see them, your mother won''t know you. At the same time, Mu Ze completely forgot one thing. Yesterday, Jiang Yuzhe, who had a Silver Pewter spear in his mouth, was so scared that he couldn''t even hold his sword. He didn''t have the courage to fight with Yi Yi. "I''m flattered. This time I''ll let the master and the two elders know that they didn''t choose the wrong person." Mu Hanyan said with a smile, smile is more sunny, the shape of a song was praised to the sky, score is not light, Southeast and northwest of the main. As if did not hear Mu Ze that is ironic words general, gas Mu Ze a burst of liver pain lung pain. Riding on the horse, mu Hanyan will head for Xiushui city. Behind him, Mu Yuying and Mu Xitian look at each other face to face. They originally wanted to persuade mu Hanyan to say something. If things can''t be violated, don''t be brave. But look at the situation, Mu dandy is likely to be dazed by yesterday''s victory. He was coaxed to heaven by Mu Ze''s words. He didn''t even give them a chance to persuade him. So he didn''t know how to kill Xiang Xiu Shuicheng. "Well, I hope that Yan Shao''s master will be a little easier. It''s nothing to be beaten. He should be taken back completely." Mu Yuying several people coincidentally think a way. Huayue looks beautiful, and several people in Mu Nan are confident. Others don''t understand mu Hanyan, don''t they? The elder master mu, the more he behaves thoughtlessly, the more confident he is in his heart. Anyone who despises him because of this will have bad luck in the end. Miss Zhao Jiasi, Yuan Tianbo and others are the best examples. They are often elated. How miserable they are by him. Jiang Yuzhe looks at mu Hanyan, who seems to have been dazzled in front of him. He also looks at Hua Yue, who is heartless and can''t see any worries behind him. He tilts his head and follows him thoughtfully. This time, there were many more people, much slower than mu Hanyan. It was only in the afternoon that they arrived at Xiushui city. "Please report to the Lord of the city. I''ll see you at Mu''s house in Blackstone city." Mu Hanyan said to the guard at the gate. It''s a coincidence that the guard was the one who was led by mu Hanyan with a sword last night. "It''s Mr. mu. The Lord has orders. If someone from Mu''s family comes, please go to see him. I''ll show you the way." The guard flatters to say to Mu Hanyan. Last night, I was scared by mu Hanyan''s long sword, and my liver fluttered wildly. Then I heard that the Lord of the city had a habit of breaking his sleeves. It was mu Hanyan, the eldest son of the Mu family, who was my favorite. How dare this guard neglect me. "The Lord Yan doesn''t seem to have much hostility to us. Isn''t that very polite?" Seeing the guard''s respectful attitude, Mu Yuying''s mood relaxed a lot and said in a low voice. "Well, maybe it''s not that bad." Mu Xi day nods to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "Hum, what do you know? It''s called propriety before soldiers. Lord Yan is from a big family, and he has a way of doing things. The more polite you are now, the more ruthless you will be in a moment. " Muse said unkindly, it''s more like a curse. "Brother Muze, how to say we are a family, even if you don''t like brother Hanyan, you shouldn''t have such a mind." Mu Yuying is more and more disgusted with Mu Ze''s small stomach Chicken Intestines, can''t help saying. Other people looked at Mu Ze one eye, also show the color of boredom. "What do I have in mind? What do I have in mind? I''m just talking about the matter. You think that if someone asks us in politely, we''ll let them go. Others are just acting so as not to hurt their face. You''re just whimsical. You really think that others will treat you politely and dream!" See their tired eyes, Mu Ze heart is not happy, with a bit of anger sarcastic said. "It''s hard to say. There are many people in the world who are strong outside but strong in the middle. Maybe Yan Yuchu was afraid when he saw our Mu family coming to the door, so he honestly let the fourth uncle go." Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Ze''s angry appearance and feels funny. He deliberately teases him and says solemnly. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t hate Muze much. Although he looks old, he is actually a child with immature mind. Being robbed of the limelight is like being robbed of a beloved toy. She is not very nice to see himself, but it''s definitely not a big evil. Just, too timid, lack of blood. To bathe the cold smoke to add together big he double still have many psychological ages, how can with him see eye to eye. "Ha, who do you think you are? Other people will be afraid of you. You have a dream." Hear mu Hanyan this how to listen is the words of brain water, Mu Ze almost burst into laughter. Mu Yuying and others also have a strange look at mu Hanyan. Although Mu Ze''s words are not pleasant to hear, to tell the truth, this dandy''s words are a little out of tune. When it comes to family background, other people''s strict family is not under Mu''s family. When it comes to strength, others are masters of swordsman level. Are you afraid of swordsman level 6? As for some of them, the highest level of swordsman is level 5. If they go up, one will die and the other two will die. It seems that there is no reason for others to be afraid of them? In a few people secretly shake their heads, let them unexpected scene happened. "These are my friends from Mu''s family. At the beginning of the rain, I don''t know if the distinguished guests are welcome when they arrive. Excuse me." Yan Yuchu came out with a smile on his face. Although he is only a little older than mu Hanyan and others, his decent and gorgeous clothes add three points of dignity, which is almost like the majesty of the city leader. But his kind smile doesn''t make people feel half estranged or half hostile, which makes people feel like Mu Chunfeng. There''s something wrong. Since he''s taken the fourth uncle, he should be the enemy of Mu family. But why are you so polite? Is there something wrong with the news? The fourth uncle is not in his hands? Mu Yuying and others are surprised and confused. They don''t know how to answer. "I''ve met Lord Yan. I''m in Mu Hanyan. These are my Mu family''s children, Mu Ze, Mu Xitian, Mu Jie..." Mu Hanyan said politely, introducing everyone one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "I''ve seen Lord Yan." Although Mu Yuying and others have doubts, they should have some proprieties. They all have proprieties with Yan Yu for the first time. Muze is still in a daze. He thought Yan Yuchu was polite and asked them to come in. As soon as he got to the mansion, he would show his ferocious dagger. He was even ready to protect Mu Yuying and others to leave first, and reestablish the image of backer in their mind. As for mu Hanyan, he was not very powerful, he didn''t want to go Be an outsider? Let him die. However, it was totally unexpected. Seeing Yan Yuchu was more intimate than seeing his old friends. He even doubted whether Yan Yuchu would be so intimate with his own children. At the end of the crowd, Jiang Yuzhe is also full of doubts. He has met Yan Yuchu and has some understanding of his extreme and perverse character. Seeing Yan Yuchu with a smiling face, he even doubts whether there is something wrong with his eyes. Weird. It''s weird. "Mr. mu, your journey is very tiring. I don''t think you''ve had lunch yet. Take a break and have some tea. I''ll arrange a banquet for you." Yan Yuchu said enthusiastically. What, tea and dinner! Mu Ze''s eyes are about to stare out. He has been secretly looking forward to it. Yan Yuchu is just polite to them on the surface. He will soon turn ruthless, but he is becoming more and more polite and far away from what he expected. Normally speaking, Yan Mu and his family are both aristocratic families in the capital. It''s no big deal that the younger generation''s children get closer to each other. But now the two families have fallen out, and you even detain the children of the Mu family. Why are you so polite? Aren''t you really afraid of Mu Hanyan? The more Muse thought about it, the more inexplicable it was and the more angry it was. "No, it''s said that my fourth uncle Mu Ziqing is in Lord Yan''s mansion. I''m here to invite him back. After all, I''ve been away for a long time, and my family and elders are worried about him." Mu Hanyan said. "Oh, uncle mu, he is really in my house. I met uncle Mu at first sight, so I stayed with him for a few days, which worried the elders of Mu family. I''ll invite him out now." Yan Yu first pretends to be suddenly enlightened and says. Next to the guard is also a fierce slap on the forehead, the same sudden realization, but Yan Yuchu is false realization, he is true realization? A few days ago, I was still wondering what the Lord of the city was doing to detain the people of the Mu family. At this time, I contacted the rumor in the mansion and understood it immediately. It turns out that it''s "as if at first sight". The fourth master of Muzi Qingmu is not very old, but not very old. It''s just the age of maturity and courage. He looks upright and straight. Isn''t it normal for the city master who has the habit of breaking his sleeves to take a fancy to him? But to tell you the truth, it''s a little too soon for the Lord to change his mind. When he met mu Hanyan, he moved his heart and left his old love behind. "Go and ask Uncle Mu to come out." Yan Yuchu saw the guard suddenly and contemptuously. He secretly wondered how this guy followed the wind and slapped him hard. Fortunately, he didn''t know what was on the guard''s mind. Otherwise, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. If he slapped the guard, he would not be able to save his life. Soon, Mu Ziqing was invited out, and mu Hanyan looked at each other, tacit nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "I''m sorry for the delay in Xiushui city for a few more days, and it made you run this trip. Let''s go back now." Mu Ziqing said to Mu Hanyan. "If it''s OK, I''ll be traveling." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. She not only picked up the ghost sword Jiang Yuzhe, one of the three evil stars in the future, but also met Yan Yuchu, who had a similar fate. The most important thing is that Yan Yuchu''s power of nine stars absorbed by Tianxing skill was the biggest obstacle to her cultivation. For her, it was a precious cultivation resource. When she met Yan Yuchu, it meant that she found a way out It is a shortcut to improve the strength rapidly. "Lord Yan, we are leaving now." Mu Ziqing said to Yan Yuchu. "Wait a minute." Yan Yuchu called Mu Ziqing and said, "this time uncle Mu came to Xiushui city to buy Herbs. Because of me, he delayed the business. I''m really ashamed. I''ve already had someone prepare the herbs you need. Let''s take them back together." "Thank you very much." Mu Ziqing knew his secret, but he was not polite. "Mr. mu, I''ve been famous for you and me for a long time. I heard that Mr. Mu acted forthrightly and casually. He played in the world, but he attached great importance to emotion and righteousness. I''ve been fascinated for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see him. Today I finally met you, but I didn''t give you a good reception. I really don''t want to go. Here are some pills and some rare herbs. Please don''t give up." Yan Yuchu also didn''t force to stay, but took out a few brocade boxes to give to Mu Hanyan. See Yan Yuchu to Mu Hanyan polite to this degree, Mu Yuying and others are surprised. From the moment of entering the Lord''s mansion, what happened afterwards was completely unexpected. No one thought that Yan Yu would be so polite to Mu Han. But after listening to Yan Yuchu''s earlier words, they felt that there seemed to be some truth. As a descendant of Yan family, Yan Yuchu is also the head of a city. He has heard that his temperament is moody and he has no scruples. Compared with his honest family, Yan Yuchu is rebellious. Mu Hanyan''s arrogance and arrogance are the same rebellious. However, although he has a bad reputation, his courage and responsibility are much stronger than those of Mu Ze. Maybe they are the same kind of people. It''s normal for them to sympathize with each other. As soon as mu Hanyan opened the brocade box, he saw several pills with crystal clear color and pure white body. At the same time, he smelled a refreshing fragrance. "Huaqi pill!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed in a low voice. Huaqi pill, as its name suggests, is a top-grade pill that can directly transform the Qi of heaven and earth into vigor Qi, so as to improve the cultivation. Although it can''t change the physique like Huamai xisui pill, it can make the strength more powerful in a very short period of time. If it is used to impact the bottleneck, it will be invincible. For those swordsmen who have been stuck in the bottleneck for several years and decades, their value is no less than that of vamai xisui pill. A little calm mood, mu Hanyan and open other brocade box, look more surprised. Golden Jade fire grass, green leaves, green rose vine. The other herbs are just a few. These two herbs are good for the improvement of Hua Yue and her beauty. Mu Hanyan always wanted to help them improve their strength, but he didn''t find a suitable way. He never thought that Yan Yuchu had a ready-made one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Lord Yan, these pills and herbs are too precious. How can I accept them?" Mu Hanyan although heart, but do not want to take advantage of Yan Yuchu, or said euphemistically. "You''re welcome, Mr. mu. These things are of little use to me. My strength has been in a bottleneck. If I want to further improve, I have to think of other ways. Of course, with your cultivation, I don''t think you can use these things, but at least it''s my intention. I hope you don''t dislike them. " Yan Yu initially said that he meant something. Mu Hanyan understood all of a sudden. Yan Yuchu clearly said that if he wanted to improve his strength, he had to get mu Hanyan''s help. As for these things, it was nothing more than going with the flow of human feelings. Let mu Hanyan not care too much. Mu Hanyan understood, and the guard also understood, showing such a true look. Look, the Lord of the city used to see how tight these pills were. Now he just gave them away. It''s clear that they''re all in his heart. What can I doubt. Base love, base love is everywhere. "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. Thank you, Lord Yan." Mu Hanyan is not a shy person. Seeing Yan Yuchu''s words, he takes the gift in the eyes of Mu Yuying and others. "Wait a minute." At this time, Muse stepped forward and yelled. "Brother muse, what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan frowned and looked at Mu Ze. "Lord Yan, you detain my Mu family''s children for no reason, but now you try every means to please them. What do you mean? Do you really think my Mu family is bullying? You can stay if you want, and you can let go if you want." Seeing mu Hanyan''s bloodless battle, he took back Mu Ziqing and got such a great benefit for no reason. The more Mu Ze thought about it, the more jealous he was, and the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He couldn''t bear to jump out. "Ha ha, I was just like old uncle Mu at first sight. It''s really wrong for me to force him to stay, but I''ve already apologized. What else do you want?" Yan Yuchu is kind to Mu Hanyan, but he doesn''t have such a good temper to others. Although he still has a smile on his face, his eyes are a little chilly. "No, my Mu family is not so easy to bully. If you don''t give us a good explanation today, it will never stop." Mu Ze didn''t notice his chilly eyes, and said angrily. "What do you want to explain? Do you still want to do it?" Yan Yuchu is still smiling, but his eyes are getting colder and colder. Seeing Muze''s angry look, he seemed to think of something. Don''t forget that his life experience is so similar to Mu Hanyan''s, and he has been despised and excluded by his peers since childhood. It''s not difficult to guess what they think. Mu Ze was stunned. He was too unwilling just now. He jumped out of the room in a hurry, but he couldn''t tell what he wanted. In a word, he just didn''t accept mu Hanyan''s saving Mu Ziqing so easily, and he became a clown from beginning to end. "It''s a pity that you are still the leader of the city, and it''s said that you are also an expert in swordsman''s realm. You are so timid. When you see our elder brother Hanyan, you don''t even have the courage to do it. It''s not that I look down on you. If you really want to do it, you can''t even resist our elder brother Hanyan''s three moves. You dare to bully my Mu family''s children. It''s just that you don''t know what to do." Mu Ze Eye Bead son a turn, break big scold a way, the words inside and the words outside clearly is in sow discord. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Pa!" With a wave of Yan Yuchu''s hand, Muze was knocked to the ground. "What are you doing?" Mu Ze was slapped head dizzy, silly Leng Leng asked. "You''re right. I really dare not fight with mu Hanyan, but it''s not difficult to deal with you." Yan Yuchu smiles, and then pours on Mu Ze, which is a burst of fists and kicks. On Muze''s face, he seemed to see the abominable faces of his fellow children, as if he heard their ridicule and ridicule. With empathy, his anger, which had been suppressed in his heart, was ignited and he showed no mercy. In the yard, Yan Yuchu''s cry for his father and mother soon rang out. "Ah It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s mu Hanyan, ah Help me Muse screamed and cried to explain. Yan Yuchu was about to stop. When he heard this, he was even more angry and became more ruthless. "It''s not me. It''s really not me." In the afternoon, the sky was light and sunny, but Muze was holding a pig''s head. His eyes were swollen like goldfish''s eyes. Looking up at the sunny day, he felt so cold and sad. At the beginning of Yan Yuchu''s life, he had a good temper. How can he say that he turned over? What''s more, it''s mu Hanyan who should have been beaten. He is the leader. How can he become himself? Seeing the miserable situation of Mu Ze''s bruises, Mu Yuying and others can''t bear it, but they are not stupid. How can they not hear his previous intention of provoking dissension? They despise him even more in their heart, so they don''t want to help intercede. Of course, when they saw Yan Yuchu''s cruel and cold side, they couldn''t have the courage to ask for mercy. They just felt that the Lord of Yan city was really moody. When he was facing brother Hanyan just now, he was still smiling like a spring breeze. In a twinkling of an eye, he became vicious. "Idiot, it''s you who beat you. Don''t you know that the Lord of the city has taken a fancy to others? How can you do it?" At this time, the guard beside looked at Muse disdainfully and muttered in a low voice. Yan Yuchu is being abused, but she doesn''t hear this. Mu Yuying stares at the same time. She looks at Yan Yuchu and mu Hanyan, and her expression changes. Mu Hanyan also heard this sentence. He felt cold all over and numb on his scalp. Looking at Yan Yuchu, his eyes became very strange: No, this guy still has this habit. No wonder his eyes felt strange last night. "Cough, cough, Lord Yan, brother Muze is my Mu family''s son. Although the words are offensive, please show mercy." Although mu Hanyan thinks it''s a relief to see Mu Ze beaten, he still decides to leave this place as soon as possible because of Yan Yuchu''s bad habit. "I''m sorry. I didn''t hold back for a moment. I started a little harder." Yan Yuchu immediately stops and shows a very kind and considerate smile towards mu Hanyan. With eyes to Mu Hanyan signal: this kind of person I see more, you certainly can''t help but want to start, just not very convenient, a friend, I will help you start. Unfortunately, except for himself, including mu Hanyan, everyone will be wrong, just feel that the eyes are affectionate, unspeakable ambiguity. "I Let''s go first. " Mu Hanyan''s words are a little knotted. He turns around and leaves just like running away. She has a normal sexual orientation. Although she likes men, she won''t like men who like men. It''s a bit awkward. That''s the meaning anyway. Mu Yuying and others are also numb with goose bumps. They quickly help Mu Ze to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "Mr. mu, it''s a pity that I can''t have a drink with you this time. Next time I''ll come to Blackstone city to meet you." Yan Yuchu''s call, of course, is to ask mu Hanyan to help purify the energy in his body. Unfortunately, others will be wrong. Mu Hanyan and others staggered and ran faster. "Lord, I''ll see them off." The guard also jumped out. He was afraid that the Lord of the city would take a fancy to himself. "What are you doing so fast? How can everyone become strange?" Seeing that even his subordinates are running fast, the Lord of Yanda is puzzled, holding his chin in a daze. On the way back, there was a carriage in the team, which was naturally prepared for Muze. Muze, a physically and mentally devastated student with a pig''s head, was half lying in the carriage, looking out of the window at the green mountains and waters. Since childhood, he has been much more mature than children of the same age. He also deliberately imitates the words and deeds of his elders, so he has established a great prestige among his peers. He always thought that with his own prestige, even if he could not be in charge of the elder''s position in the future, he would have no problem. However, when he came to Xiushui city this time, he realized that he was too poor. Not to mention compared with Yan Yuchu, even compared with mu Hanyan, who was regarded as waste material by everyone, he was as naive as a child. Think about the previous act of rage, even he himself felt ridiculous, Yan Yuchu who is, even if the age is no different from his own, but has been the master of a city, how can easily be provoked by himself. This beating is really self blame. But thinking of this, he was a little unconvinced. Why is Yan Yuchu so kind to Mu Hanyan, and he doesn''t give himself any face? Compared with that infamous dandy, am I really so far behind? "There''s a tea shop ahead. Let''s have a rest." Mu Nan''s voice came from the front. At this time, it was near noon, and the people had been rushing all night. They were a little tired, and the sun was strong, so they felt listless. "Then take a break." Mu Hanyan said. They tied their horses and swarmed into the teahouse. Mu Ze did not come down, but not because the injury is too serious, but because it has no face to face the people. Mu Hanyan walked at the end. When he passed the carriage, he stopped for a moment and suddenly took out a pill and handed it to Mu Ze. He said, "this Huaqi pill can absorb yuan to replenish qi. It''s not only good for improving cultivation, but also good for healing." Muze, who has no great evil, just lacks blood. This can be changed. Mu Hanyan didn''t give up on Mu Ze. "Oh." Muse subconsciously took over, suddenly stunned. "Take it quickly, and then eat some snacks together. You can''t be hungry all the time." Mu Hanyan finish, quickly catch up with Mu Nan and others. His voice is not deliberately close to show affection, but there is no rejection. It''s very insipid, just like normal siblings get along with each other. Mu Ze holds the pill, and his heart is filled with inexplicable shame. Because his previous actions were so disappointing, even Mu Yuying and Mu Xitian, who respected him as their own eldest brother, kept away from him, but mu Hanyan seemed to have nothing happened. They didn''t show any hatred or rejection towards him, and even gave him the Huaqi pill that made Mu Yuying''s eyes red. Although very reluctant to admit, but Muse or have to admit, on the mind, on the spirit, he is really not up to Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 See mu Hanyan and others into the tea shop, drinking hot tea, eating snacks, Mu Ze''s stomach is very frustrated cuckoo called up. Forget it, you can''t go back to Blackstone like this. Muze rummaged through the package, looked at the last few pieces of dry food, and decided to put aside face first, it''s important to fill his stomach. Hua Qi Dan is too precious. He didn''t want to use it to cure his wounds. He limped to the teahouse. In fact, Yan Yuchu still saved his face, or mu Hanyan''s face. It seems that he is vicious. In fact, it''s just a skin injury. It''s just that the pain was so severe at that time. It doesn''t matter. After all, he was hurt too much, so it''s hard to explain why he went back. "Brother muse, sit here." Mu Yuying waved and moved to the side. Seeing that mu Hanyan gave the Huaqi pill to Mu Ze, they knew that he didn''t hate the previous thing, and they still regarded Mu Ze as a brother. They admired Mu Ze''s heart, but they were also secretly happy. After all, they were all family members, and no one wanted to see them turn into enemies. "Brother Mu sits here, brother Mu sits here." Jiang Yuzhe changed his previous hostility to Muze and said enthusiastically. "What do you have to do with it, and what kind of hospitality do you offer?" Mu Yuying how to see Jiang Yuzhe how not pleasing to the eye, no good gas said. "Who said it doesn''t matter, we will be a family in the future, so we should be closer." Jiang Yuzhe said with a wink. "Who''s with your family? Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Yu Ying thought of what, the face is tiny a red. "Jiang Yuzhe will follow me in the future, and we can be regarded as a family." Mu Hanyan said solemnly, but his eyes clearly showed the meaning of banter. "I have nothing to do with him anyway. It''s your business to be a family." Mu Yuying is not blind, how can not see the meaning of narrow in her eyes, blush more severe. Mu Yuying''s temperament is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Mu Xitian has never seen her so shameful. She can''t help laughing. Even Jiang Yuzhe, who once made the children of the Mu family afraid of tigers and wolves, unconsciously joined in. Mu Ze had some feelings. Although he had a lot of contacts with his younger brothers and sisters, he always had a sense of alienation that he could not explain clearly. There had never been such a scene before. Mu Ze can''t help but look at mu Hanyan again, and suddenly finds that, despite the bad reputation in the rumors, he is still very easy to get along with. Of course, it seems that being easy to get along with is only for our family members, but not for outsiders. Miss Zhao Si and Yuan Tianbo are the best examples. Everyone talks and laughs, hiding in the shady tea shop, drinking tea and eating snacks, which is rare and relaxed. "Master Qu, this way, please." At this time, several people came to the teahouse. The first one swaggered and swaggered, while another old man and a middle-aged man followed him with great respect. "Last time that man asked you to inquire about his whereabouts, did you hear?" The head asked with a proud look. "There is no news yet, but since we choose to enter Longyan mountains from Longxu City, it should be the children of the nearby families. We have arranged disciples to look around, and we should have news soon." The old man replied. "Well, be sure to find him. With his strength, it is estimated that we will not be able to refine the dragon blood stone for a while. We still have a chance to find him. " The old man nodded and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 During the conversation, several people had already walked into the teahouse, and their eyes swept quickly from the people''s faces. All of a sudden, the three were stunned. Mu Hanyan looks at these three people, also stunned. Qu Shanhai, zongdingfang, he Songhua and mu Hanyan recognized them at a glance. When I was in the Longyan mountains, I snatched the dragon blood stone from them. "You can''t find it everywhere. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really hard to find anywhere. It doesn''t take much effort. Ha ha ha." Qu Shanhai soon recovered from his astonishment and said with a wild laugh. Last time, a group of swordsman level masters gathered in Longyan mountain for the dragon blood stone, but they were finally taken advantage of by a younger generation. Although they had to stop at that time because of the threat of night, how could they be willing. Recalling the scene afterwards, I concluded that mu Hanyan and ye Langji were not the same people, but just a chance encounter, so I started thinking again. But at that time, they despised mu Hanyan so much that they didn''t ask him his name and birth history. At this time, it was a little difficult to find someone else, so they found Zong dingfang and he Songhua who lived in Longxu city. However, Blackstone city is a little far away from Longxu City, so I haven''t heard from him for so many days, but I didn''t expect to meet him here. Hearing Qu Shanhai''s words, mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. Of course, she could guess why several people were looking for her, and she knew that it was hard to get away today. "What to do?" At the critical moment, mu Hanyan habitually grasped the astrolabe. "You can''t rely on me all the time if you think of your own way." A few small words flashed across the chart, and then there was no response. No, it used to be very positive? How do you like to drop the chain at the critical moment more and more. Mu Hanyan laughs bitterly. It seems that with the improvement of her strength, xinghuan Qianji doesn''t like to interfere in her affairs any more. Although jade is not perfect, it can''t be saved every time. Pit goods! Mu Hanyan is a little helpless. Although her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, she has reached the Ninth level of swordsman, but the other side is three big swordsmen. Qu Shanhai, the most powerful one, is only one step away from the swordsman. Even if her real combat power is barely able to compete with the big swordsmen, how can she have the chance to win with one against three, and all of them have been famous for a long time? Mu Hanyan knew that he was forced to die this time. "I haven''t seen you three for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really predestined. I don''t know what you want me to do. " Mu Hanyan kept calm and asked with a smile. The more this happens, the more we need to keep calm, and we must never be in a mess. When it comes to heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart and heart. If faced with a stronger enemy, these three people may not be equal to her. "Don''t be half muddled with me and hand over that thing to me, or you won''t be able to survive or die today." Qu Shanhai cheered fiercely. Because there are other people in, so he didn''t tell the dragon blood stone directly, and he didn''t want to make it public. Mu Yuying and others at the same time face a change, although don''t know what they want from mu Hanyan body, but look at this posture, obviously is not good, good people don''t come. As the children of Mu family and the great family in the capital, they are all proud. Seeing Qu Shanhai''s fierce appearance, they naturally share a common hatred. They don''t know the strength of the other three, and they don''t have any fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "Brother Hanyan, who are they, so arrogant?" Mu Xi day first stood up, Mu Yuying and others also followed. Although Mu Ze hasn''t completely let go of Mu Hanyan, after what happened just now, his mentality has changed somewhat. Besides, he has done stupid things. It''s not good to turn his elbow out at this time, so he also stands up. Huayue and Zirong, as guards, naturally can''t show weakness. Knowing how high their strength is, they still stand on both sides of the cold smoke. "It seems that choosing to follow you is a wrong decision. You have a lot of trouble." Jiang Yuzhe muttered a word, or follow the duty of followers, the old honest stand to the beauty side. A group of people pull their swords and crossbows, just wait for mu Hanyan''s order. "All sit down for me." Mu Hanyan said in a heavy voice, with unprecedented dignity on his face. For more than half a month, the children of Mu family had never seen such a serious and dignified color on her face. They could not help but step back and sat down. "Want that? Yes, but let them go first. " Mu cold smoke light says. "In our hands, do you think you are qualified to bargain?" Zong dingfang said with a smile and slowly drew out the sword. A virtual shadow of the Eagle Shooting at the sky slowly emerged outside the sword. Last time, he despised the enemy for a moment. He suffered a heavy loss in Mu Hanyan''s hands. He didn''t dare to be contemptuous, so he released the unique swordsmanship of the great swordsman as soon as he came up. He Songhua also drew out his long sword. He saw that there was thunder and lightning on the sword. "Great swordsman!" At the same time, Mu Yuying''s face changed dramatically. Now they know why mu Hanyan made them retreat. It turns out that the other side is a great swordsman. With their strength, they will die. Knowing each other''s strength, they looked at mu Hanyan with a little more admiration: it''s hard to imagine that he could be so calm in the face of such a powerful enemy. It seems that they really didn''t know much about this so-called dandy waste material before, and they misunderstood it too deeply. Apart from anything else, this ability to keep calm in the face of danger is not something that ordinary people can match. "You''ve seen with your own eyes how that thing fell into my hands. If I want to destroy it, I guess none of you can stop me." Mu Hanyan''s face is not a bit afraid, threatening to say. Zong dingfang and he Songhua were hesitant. Last time, Qu Shanhai and others could not break through the defense and win the dragon blood stone, but mu Hanyan succeeded easily. Up to now, they can''t think of the reason. This boy is really weird. If he really wants to destroy the dragon blood stone, maybe it''s hard for him. "OK, let them go." Qu Shanhai was silent for a moment and said to Mu Hanyan. "You all go." Mu Hanyan nodded and said to the people behind him. "Brother Hanyan." Mu Yuying looks at mu Hanyan, how embarrassed to leave at this point. "Listen to me and go." Mu Hanyan said sternly. Mu Yuying is still looking at mu Hanyan, and her eyes are a little wet. Among them, mu Hanyan has the highest strength. If he wants to escape, he has the biggest chance. If they were allowed to do it just now, he would have a better chance to escape, but instead of doing so, he chose to stay and let them leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Muyuying of course know, if not for their safety, muhanyan found bad start immediately, the chance to leave is much bigger. "Don''t say anything, just go. It''s because of me. It has nothing to do with you, so don''t feel guilty." Mu Hanyan said coldly. "Let''s go." Mu Ziqing pulls Mu Yuying out. Before leaving, give mu Hanyan a look of care. Only he knows mu Hanyan''s strength best and knows that it''s not the time for love. Only when they are gone can mu Hanyan give a free hand. Otherwise, even if they stay, they will only become a burden and can''t help at all. "You go too." Mu Han said to Hua Yue and Zi Rong who didn''t leave behind. "We are guards. Even if we die, we can''t abandon the Lord." Hua Yue said firmly. "Get out of here, if you don''t want to kill me, just go." Mu Hanyan didn''t scold. "Let''s go." Looks meaningful looked at the mu Hanyan one eye, pulls the flower moon to go outside. "Wait a minute. It''s good for your cultivation to take this Golden Jade fire grass and green leaf green vine with you." Mu Hanyan gave them the two herbs. "Young master." Hua Yue''s unchanging cold face was finally moved, and there was a flash of water in her eyes. "Your strength is still too poor. You''ll have to practice hard this time. Otherwise, how can you do your duty as a guard?" Mu Hanyan said very impolitely. "Well." Huayue nodded heavily, and then walked out with her beauty. "Do I want to stay? In fact, my strength should be stronger. How much can I do for you? Or let me die, and you can give me more chances." Jiang Yuzhe looks at mu Hanyan with a smile. "Come on, you''re not a good man. I''m afraid you''ll betray me, so you can go too." Mu Hanyan smiles and says to Jiang Yuzhe. "That''s true. I just wanted to take you as a shield. Maybe I can''t help but sell you." Jiang Yuzhe also laughed. "I don''t think it would be so easy for you to die if you were really qualified for me to follow Jiang Yuzhe to death." Jiang Yuzhe takes a deep look at mu Hanyan and walks out of the teahouse. When the tea shop owner and the young man saw the bad situation, they naturally ran away for a long time. "Well, they are all gone. Now they can hand over the dragon blood stone." Qu Shanhai said to Mu Hanyan. "Wait a minute. I haven''t gone far yet. If you get the dragon blood stone, you''ll kill people. I''m not wasting my efforts." Mu Hanyan took a sip of tea and said without fear. "Well, give them more time." Qu Shanhai doesn''t worry. Anyway, mu Hanyan is in front of him. He doesn''t believe it. What can he do in front of three great swordsmen? Mu Hanyan smiles and says nothing more, still holding the teacup. Her heart, but quietly into the empty bright. Jiang Yuzhe''s strange body method and mysterious sword appeared in her mind again. In the face of three swordsman level masters, even if she used to be a swordsman, she has no capital to fight with now, so she can only survive in danger. I''ve seen too many sword techniques in my previous life. Many of them are profound and mysterious, but they all need strong strength to perform. At present, the only one that can be used is Jiang Yuzhe''s shadowless sword technique. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Although she didn''t learn the shadowless sword technique, she had been speculating about the last sword for many days in her previous life. She also benefited a lot from it, but she was able to exert it reluctantly. The only problem is that her strength is still a little weak. She can''t exert her power to the extreme, but it''s always an opportunity. Combined with his current strength, mu Hanyan practiced that move in his mind again and again. In the face of such a strong enemy, she won''t have too many opportunities to attack. She must seize every opportunity. "Almost. It''s time for them to go far. Now it''s time to hand over the dragon blood stone." After waiting for a long time, Qu Shanhai finally got impatient and said to Mu Hanyan. "Well, almost. Here you are." Mu Hanyan said helplessly, took out a brocade box and threw it forward. Maybe it''s too casual, and the direction is a little deviated. The brocade box doesn''t fly to qushanhai, but straight to zongdingfang. When Zong dingfang saw mu Hanyan throwing the brocade box to him, he was very happy at first, but he immediately felt that it was a little bad. From the corner of his eye, he saw Qu Shanhai and he Songhua''s bad eyes. "Take it or not?" Zongdingfang hesitated. Although the three of them came together, on the surface, he and he Songhua both showed respect to Qu Shanhai, but in fact they were all on guard against each other. If he takes the dragon blood stone, he may be besieged by Lai qushanhai and he Songfang. But how can he be reconciled if the dragon blood stone doesn''t reach in front of him? If you grab the dragon blood stone and run away immediately, you can absorb the power of heaven and earth as long as you stay in seclusion for three or five years. At that time, don''t mention Qu Shanhai and he Songhua. He is an expert in the realm of swordsman. He doesn''t have to be afraid. But the question is, can he escape? Tangled, old man Zong was so tangled that he wanted to pull his beard. Next to him, Qu Shanhai and he Songhua are not in a hurry. Instead, they watch Zong dingfang on guard and get ready to do it as soon as he has a change. Opportunity! Just when zongdingfang was tangled, and Qu Shanhai and he Songhua focused their attention on him, mu Hanyan moved, like an arrow, and rushed to the door, which was the direction of zongdingfang. Zongding Fang is in a trance. Seeing that mu Hanyan wants to escape, he suddenly returns to his senses. He doesn''t care about the dragon''s blood stone and stabs it out with a sword. According to their previous negotiation, even if Mu Hanyan honestly handed over the dragon blood stone, he would never leave a living person. This man is too strange. At a young age, he let them become famous for many years. It is a future trouble to leave him. Zong dingfang is also a master at the level of great swordsman. He is not slow. But before, he was full of entanglement and had to be wary of Qu Shanhai and he Songhua. They made rash moves regardless of time. After all, their reaction was half slow, and the sword failed to wield its strongest power. Just when the sword was about to hit mu Hanyan, Zong dingfang suddenly found that a cold light flashed behind him. It turned out that he was carrying the sword upside down behind him. "What a strange sword Zong dingfang''s heart just rose this idea, then he saw the cold star stabbing his heart. The angle is tricky and the sword is strange. It''s like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, but its speed is as fast as lightning. A cold intention to kill also enveloped him in an instant. Although mu Hanyan didn''t practice shadowless sword technique, and he didn''t have Jiang Yuzhe''s ghost like body method, he did a lot of hard work on this last sword, which was better than Jiang Yuzhe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Enveloped by the cold murderous atmosphere, Zong dingfang only felt his scalp numb and his cold hair erect, as if he had fallen into a cold abyss. He has been famous for many years. He has never experienced a hundred or eighty battles, but it is the first time that he really feels the threat of death. In a hurry, he didn''t even have time to dodge. To be more precise, mu Hanyan''s sword was too weird and too fast. He couldn''t find a flaw at all. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t avoid the edge of the sword. The only thing he can do is to continue the previous action and stab mu Hanyan with one sword. It''s not that I want to die with mu Hanyan, but that I have no choice at all. I can''t do nothing and wait to die. His sword, at last, played a little role. The edge of the sword passed mu Hanyan''s shoulder and spilled a wisp of blood. Mu Hanyan''s sword trembled slightly and pierced his chest. It was only a minute away from his heart. "What a vicious sword technique!" Shouding Fang looked at the cold smoke, and a blood arrow rose from his chest, and his body fell straight down. Although this sword missed a little bit and didn''t kill him directly, it was too close and the strength of the sword was shaking, which still hurt his heart. "The strength of this boy is not as strong as last time." Before he passed out, Zong dingfang felt a sense of happiness in his heart. If the strength of Mu Hanyan''s sword is as strong as that of last time, and his sword technique is so strange, where can he live. Mu Hanyan didn''t hesitate. Taking advantage of zongdingfang''s chance to fall to the ground, he rushed out from the door. The brocade box also fell to the ground. The lid of the box opened and the inside was empty. This is the box for Huaqi pill. When the pill is given to Muze, the box will be empty. "Good boy, dare to play with us." Seeing this scene, Qu Shanhai and he Songhua were so angry that they ran after each other. Once out of the teahouse, the bright sunshine pierced into the eyes and invigorated the spirit. Although her strength is not as good as Qu Shanhai and others, with her strength as a nine level swordsman, if she is determined to escape, the other side may not catch up with her. In the heart is thinking like this, mu Hanyan suddenly feel in front of a flash, the foot also hit a stagger. "The sword is poisonous!" Mu Hanyan responded immediately. The slight injury on her shoulder had no effect on her at all. The only possibility was that the sword was poisonous. "This old man really looks up to me. He doesn''t want the dignity of being a great swordsman." Mu Hanyan scolded secretly. She didn''t know that when she was defeated by mu Hanyan last time, Zong dingfang regarded it as a great shame in her life. She didn''t dare to despise her any more. This time, she made up her mind to find her and snatch the dragon blood stone. She was fully prepared, and even quenched poison on the sword regardless of the swordsman''s dignity. Just as she faltered under her feet, Qu Shanhai and he Songhua had already blocked in front of her. "Run, I''ll see where you can go." He Songhua said with a grim smile. "Despicable." Bathed in the cold smoke, he forced his spirit and gritted his teeth. "You don''t even know what it is that makes a big difference? What about being mean? As long as we kill you, who knows we are mean. " He Songhua said with his nose. "It''s not so easy to kill me." Mu Hanyan said with a firm face. The scene of the previous life being killed by sneak attack and conspiracy once again came to our eyes, and the strong anger and unwillingness also filled our chest. She can''t die, she can''t die, even if she has a breath, she will fight to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Mu Hanyan almost frantically destroys the powerful Qi, and wants to force the poisonous gas out of the body. Although she knew that the poison that could be selected by zongding''s prescription was by no means unusual, she might not be able to do so with her current strength. In fact, she also felt the intensity of the poison. It was only a dozen breaths since she was injured. Her shoulder was completely numb, as if her arm had been cut off. His legs were as heavy as lead, and his head was dizzy. However, no matter how severe the toxicity, she must do it, even if there is a chance, she will not be caught. Suddenly, mu Hanyan was stunned. The poisonous gas was not suppressed in one place as she hoped. Instead, it flowed between the meridians along with the operation of Tianxin skill, and came to the heart after a week''s operation of vigorous Qi. However, the poisonous gas did not cause any damage to the heart, but was instantly eliminated. Gazing inside, mu Hanyan was surprised to see that his Tianxin energy was constantly improving, and a piece of starlight was shining again. Tianxin Gongfa, accept the power of all things for your own use! Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that it was not only the power of nine stars condensed by Yan Yuchu''s Tianxing skill, but also the poison of zongding''s prescription. It was also the power of all things, and it could be the power of her cultivation. Of course, it''s not difficult to see how severe the toxicity is. If you want to change the ordinary poison, it''s estimated that it won''t have any effect. At most, let Miss Mu feel the complacency of all things. In the heart, the stars are still flashing. Just as mu Hanyan conjectured, the stars that light up in every strength promotion increase by multiple. When he was promoted to the eighth rank of swordsman last time, a total of 15 stars light up, but this time, 16 stars shine in succession. Her strength had reached the limit of the middle stage of swordsman''s Ninth level, and she was only a little short of reaching the late stage. This time, she almost didn''t feel the bottleneck, so she successfully reached the late stage of swordsman''s Ninth level, and then continued to climb. The 15th star lights up. Now there are 30 stars in the heart, only the last one is missing. After bathing in the cold smoke, you can reach the tenth level of swordsman, and become the strongest swordsman in the level of swordsman - great swordsman. Unfortunately, the promotion of vigor stopped at this moment, and the last star was still dark. "It''s a pity that if the old man wants to use poison, he doesn''t need to be more powerful. That''s the end." Mu Hanyan complains with regret. "That''s enough. A little more and you''ll be dead." The chart flashed quietly, and a row of small characters appeared. "Isn''t it true that all kinds of poisons do not invade?" Mu Hanyan originally planned to find some poison to eat and play after this event. After all, compared with other cultivation resources, poison is much cheaper. He was shocked to see the star fantasy thousand machine. "How is it possible that all poisons will not invade? Do you think you are a God? Although Tianxin can absorb the power of all things for its own use, it can''t go beyond the range of your strength. " There is another typesetting on the astrolabe. "So that''s it. By the way, you won''t help me. Why did you come here again and figure out how to help?" Even if the strength has improved a lot, mu Hanyan is still not sure how to deal with Qu Shanhai. Naturally, he hopes that star fantasy thousand function can help. "I think it''s beautiful. I''m just afraid you''ll kill yourself by taking poison." Another big white eye appeared on the astrolabe, and then disappeared quickly. Obviously, this guy has no intention of helping. You bastard! Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Mu Hanyan certainly won''t ask for the help of xinghuan Qianji. In fact, she also knows that if she wants to be a real strong man, she can''t always rely on external forces. She has to rely on herself. The moment of life and death is actually the best experience of a swordsman. "Don''t be paranoid. The poison on the old man Zong''s sword comes from the netherworld moth. He has lived for 500 years. Let alone defuse it under the swordsman. It''s impossible to suppress it." He Songhua of course does not know what is happening to Mu Hanyan, but it seems that he guesses that he is trying to suppress the toxicity and says sarcastically. Hearing he Songhua''s words, mu Hanyan had an idea. He fell to the ground with a soft foot. "Hand over the dragon blood stone, I can keep your whole body." He Songhua said contemptuously. "It''s so mean. Even if I die, I''ll never give it to you." Mu Hanyan with a sword on the ground, "difficult" said. Life is like a play. It''s all about acting. Mu Hanyan''s acting skill is more and more exquisite! "He''s useless." Qu Shanhai said impatiently. Originally, he thought that the snail was safe with three hands. As a result, he almost got into trouble again. If Zong dingfang wasn''t mean and shameless, he might have let the smelly boy escape again. Seeing the poison in Mu Hanyan''s body, he still refused to give in. Qu Shanhai became more and more upset. "Smelly boy, since you ask for trouble, don''t blame me for being cruel." He Songhua stepped forward and stabbed at mu Hanyan. From the sword that mu Hanyan injured Zong dingfang just now, it''s not difficult for him to see the strength of Mu Hanyan''s Swordsman at the Ninth level. Although his strength is amazing enough for his age, and his strange sword moves are also mysterious, he is still much weaker than his last move in Longyan mountains. He didn''t doubt that mu Hanyan was hiding his strength. He would hide his strength at this critical moment, unless he was stupid. The only explanation is that last time he used some strange methods to improve his strength. This kind of strange method is not uncommon, some valuable pills can do it, just some damage to the body. In a word, he believed that mu Hanyan''s real strength was swordsman level 9. Such strength, coupled with the poison in the body, is not worth mentioning. He Songhua was afraid that he would kill mu Hanyan carelessly, so this sword was reserved. However, he did not expect that when the sword was about to hit Mu''s cold smoke, a piece of frost and snow like shadow of the sword flew out. The shadow of the invisible frost and snow is awe inspiring. Although it is the Ninth level swordsman, it is not different from the tenth level swordsman. And a strange sword star is hidden between frost and snow. "No!" In a flash, he Songhua was scared out of his wits. His strength and adaptability were better than Zong dingfang''s. He didn''t think about why mu Hanyan could use such a sword. He didn''t think about the strength of the Ninth level swordsman, but the power of this sword was not weaker than that of the tenth level swordsman. He just stepped back by instinct. It''s a pity that no matter how fast he is, he can''t get faster than the long-standing cold smoke. The blood light suddenly appeared, the hand holding the sword was broken, thousands of frost and snow were dancing, leaving dozens of blood marks on his body. He Songhua a scream, the body heavily fell to fly out, take out a Peng demon blood fog. "No, it can''t be!" He Songhua reluctantly looked at mu Hanyan, struggled twice, vomited a mouthful of blood, followed suit of Zong dingfang, and fainted. "Smelly boy, how dare you cheat me!" At the moment when the frost and snow appeared, Qu Shanhai had a bad feeling. Unfortunately, it was too late to remind he Songhua. Before he Songhua landed, he roared and attacked mu Hanyan with his sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Mu Hanyan''s sword is not full at this time. How can it resist Qu Shanhai''s angry sword? Mu Hanyan quickly took the sword back to defense, "choking" a clear sound, she was split out with the sword. The gap is the gap. Although her real combat power has surpassed the nine level swordsman, she can fight against the ten level swordsman, but Qu Shanhai is not an ordinary swordsman. He is only one step away from the swordsman. He is the top swordsman. Mu Hanyan stumbled back for more than ten steps before he managed to stabilize himself. A wisp of blood was oozing from his mouth. It turned out that the old man''s strength was so terrible that mu Hanyan didn''t even think about it. He turned around and left. However, Qu Shanhai was seriously injured by her in front of her. The two swordsmen didn''t despise her. They didn''t give her the chance. Before the sword was exhausted, they flew in the air and attacked mu Hanyan with several swords. The sword is like a tide, the wind and cloud are like thunder, like a tsunami storm, and like the peaks pressing the top. With the lessons of Zong dingfang and he Songhua, Qu Shanhai did not spare any effort and would never give him any more opportunities. In the face of the stormy attack, mu Hanyan had no chance to fight back or take advantage of it. He could only wave his sword to resist his attack. A piece of frost and snow fluttered in front of her, but it was not a complete illusion. Every snowflake and every drop of frost crystal was filled with fierce energy, which brought a chill. Even compared with the real great swordsman, mu Hanyan''s swordsmanship with the help of Hanxiao sword is not much weaker, but it''s obviously a little worse to resist Qu Shanhai''s attack. Soon, mu Hanyan''s shoulder and leg appeared a few scars, white frost and snow, also showed a bright red, so beautiful and beautiful. "Hand over the dragon blood stone and let you live." Seeing that mu Hanyan had no power to fight back, Qu Shanhai''s mood finally calmed down a little. He didn''t want to kill him so soon. "In my dream, dragon blood stone is so precious that it can''t fall into your hands." Mu Hanyan said firmly. What a make complaints about stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats. Mr. Mu has never been a man of justice. However, unexpectedly, mu Hanyan was forced to this share, and star fantasy thousand machine didn''t plan to make a move. Mu Hanyan is very clear that Qu Shanhai will never die as long as he doesn''t get the dragon blood stone for a moment. Once he knows that the power of the dragon blood stone has been absorbed by himself and turned into powder, he will play with himself. She can only continue to insist, delay, until the other side of the flaw that moment, perhaps that moment will never appear, but she must do so, otherwise, she can only, die! "Well, well, I see when you''re going to be tough!" Qu Shanhai was so angry that he laughed back. The sword in his hand was still as strong as a storm. "Chi, Chi, Chi..." Mu Hanyan''s body had several more bloodstains. The blood soaked his clothes. The whole person was like a blood man. Mu Hanyan''s step is more and more faltering, and his figure is more and more unstable. But it is still silent, eyes firm. Qu Shanhai was more and more agitated and afraid. Yes, he was afraid. In the face of such unyielding mu Hanyan, he began to be afraid. Although he did not know why he was afraid. I can kill mu Hanyan with one sword in the next moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Are you going to hand it in or not?" Qu Shanhai was already impatient, and cruelty flashed in his eyes. The answer was silence. "Good, good! Then you''re going to die! " Qu Shanhai is no longer willing to delay, a sword out. The long sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand was blown away, and Qu Shanhai''s bright sword edge stabbed her heartily. Mu Hanyan''s eyes sank down, now! Life or death is the moment. However, at this time, the wind around suddenly moved! A palpitating pressure suddenly came. Someone''s coming! "To die!" A roar, fierce in the top of the Qushan sea sounded. This voice! The pupil of Mu Hanyan is contracted. This voice is so familiar and profound. At night It''s him. The light of the sword soars into the sky, and the Qi swings into the wasteland. "Ah..." Qu Shanhai screamed, and the whole person was petrified and stood still. The long sword in hand still stays half an inch away from the heart pulse of Mu Hanyan. His eyes were full of horror and remorse. How can he appear? I remember last time, they just met by chance. So this time, is it still by chance? Fart, you are paralyzed by chance! Regret! At the moment, he is regretful and his intestines are blue. If he had known that, he would not have come to Mu Hanyan''s trouble. However, now the opportunities of the Communist Party are gone. With this in mind, the light in Qu Shanhai''s eyes gradually dissipated and finally turned gray. A sharp silver light flashed from his heart, and then burst out violently. Without a second scream, Qu Shanhai turned into powder in the great power. Dust flying, gradually disappeared in the air. Mu Hanyan stares at the person in front of him. Long black hair, flying in the wind, clothes also fly with the wind, with unspeakable charm. Beautiful long eyebrow slightly frown, that such as night sky deep eyes, mu Hanyan actually saw a touch of heartache. At night, he looked at the bloody man in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on with his mood at the moment. This is a mood he has never had before. He has been practicing hard since he was a child. His growing environment and his identity make his heart like a rock. He has never been moved by anything or characters from the outside world. However, at the moment when he saw that mu Hanyan was covered with blood, his heart was in a mess. Two people so quietly looking at each other, this moment, as if there are only two of them in the world. Suddenly, mu Hanyan was shocked. It seems that I have seen him somewhere. But where is it? When? Mu Hanyan once again searched in his mind for the memory of night LAN, once again confirmed that he had never seen night LAN in his previous life. In her previous life, this person never appeared in her life. Maybe it''s my own illusion. "Are you all right?" Yelanchi reaches out his hand to hold mu Hanyan. Then he suddenly thinks of something. With the palm of his hand turned, a small porcelain vase appears in his hand. He pours out two pills and inserts them directly into mu Hanyan''s mouth. Mu Hanyan only felt that his lips were warm, and then the two fragrant pills melted in his mouth. A stream of heat flowed from his throat to all his limbs. His whole body was warm and comfortable. The injury on the body is miraculously healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. That''s not the point! The point is, mu Hanyan''s heart trembles, and the touch of the palm of her hand still seems to remain between her lips. At this moment, her mood is a bit chaotic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 What about the night end? At this time, he put his hands on his back and gently squeezed his own hands. My lips are so soft They just looked at each other and had nothing to say for a long time. In the distance, Zhou Binghai looked at the scene in a daze. Sheng Yandan, is that how you treat the wounded? Two of them were jammed in a second! And, my Lord, my Lord, when you look at that dandy like this, a word comes out of my heart, affectionate. Ah, Pooh! Zhou Binghai shakes his head in a hurry. How can he compare with Jin Yuguang! After a long time, mu Hanyan finally came back to himself, and a smile appeared on his face: "thank you, young master ye, for saving me again. Now, I''m afraid I can''t repay your kindness. " At night, she looked at this smile and lost her mind for a moment. This smile is enough. As long as you see such a smile on her face, it seems that everything is worth it. Return the favor? You don''t have to. Night also smile, quietly looking at the cold smoke, silent smile. Mu Hanyan looked at the smile of the night, was really stunned. How can a person''s smile be so amazing? How can it look so good? "Be careful." He said softly, then took off his black cloak and put it on mu Hanyan. The clothes on mu Hanyan''s body, after this battle, are very shabby. Mu cold smoke a Leng, let the end of the night to her cape, heart at this moment, incomparable stability and warmth. However, the peace between them was soon broken. "Master, master." At this time, Mucheng ran back. "I knew that brother Hanyan would be OK. How could he have something to do with such an expert as the elder generation behind him? Fortunately, I reacted quickly and came back, otherwise I would miss him again." Finally ran to the front, Mucheng ran to the front of the night, and was excited and happy to shout, eyes are more tears, than to see his father is also happy. "Who are you?" At this time, he was in a good mood and didn''t get angry. He asked faintly. Of course, that is to see in the face of cold smoke just ignore Mu Cheng. "My name is Mucheng, too They are also the children of Mu family. " Mucheng was so excited that he stuttered a little. "Oh, what can I do for you?" Asked the man at the end of the night. "I''ve been astonished since I saw you in the Longyan mountains. Please accept me as an apprentice." Mucheng fell on his knees and banged his head. "You want to learn from me?" At night, I can''t see Mu Cheng. "Yes, although the younger generation''s qualifications are average, they will not be inferior to those waste materials. They have reached the fifth level of swordsman only by their own efforts. As long as the elder takes the younger generation as an apprentice, they will try their best to cultivate, and they will never disgrace the elder." Mu Cheng''s eyes eagerly looked at the end of the night. What is scrap? Who is it? What else do you mean that you will try your best to practice and not disgrace the elder, as if someone else disgraced him? How does mu Hanyan listen to Mu Cheng''s words. After a while, mu Hanyan came back to me. This guy mistakenly thought that his cultivation came from the help of the night end, so he wanted to dig the corner. This is insinuation. What''s the waste material, what''s the waste material, what''s the waste material, what''s the waste material, what''s the waste material, what''s the waste material, what''s the waste material, what''s the waste material, what''s the waste material, what''s the waste material. Although Mu Cheng''s imagination is a little too rich, which is really funny, mu Hanyan thinks that his guess is reasonable. At night, listening to this slander, mu Hanyan frowned. (it''s going to be on the shelves tomorrow. It''s going to explode. It''s going to explode in 30 chapters! Coming soon. Please smash the monthly tickets in your hands next month. Recommended tickets, full star evaluation, all for! Haha, I''m so greedy. Hahaha. Then by the way, I recommend my friend''s hilarious article. You can go to see the article shortage. The number of words is already quite a lot. Article title: "laughing at Xiuxian: elder martial sister, change quickly" author''s pseudonym: cloud hand. Today''s Halloween, the man and the woman are sweet today. I''ve got sugar. If you don''t send me sugar, I will abuse the female leader, the male leader, the supporting role, the villain and the cannon fodder! And I''m writing you all in, huh! Give me some sugar www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Mu Hanyan is still thinking at the moment. Her strength has been improved too quickly and strangely. Others may think that this is the credit of the xisui Huamai pill. However, Mu Cheng once followed him to Longyan mountains and saw how he unexpectedly defeated Zong dingfang and he Songhua. Naturally, he would not think that a xisui Huamai pill would enhance his strength to such a level. It''s OK to associate everything with him when you see Ye Lan Ji again. No wonder this guy has been acting strangely recently. That''s why. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he would pull the tiger skin once and pull the flag once. Looking at Mu Cheng''s eager appearance that he wants to worship ye LAN Ji as a teacher and even slander himself in order to dig a corner, mu Hanyan is not angry, but just funny. Although his talent is general, his cultivation heart is extremely persistent. Mu Hanyan remembers that his future achievements are much higher than Mufeng''s. The only problem is that this guy is so persistent that he''s not only practicing, but also doing other things. That''s why he''s been fooled around by Miss Zhao si all the time. No, he can''t be confused by Miss Zhao Si any more. It''s time to wake him up. In another life, Mucheng didn''t wake up until Zhao Zhou''s family joined hands to make trouble to the Mucheng family. Although Zhao Zhou''s family was still on the verge of success, Mucheng was criticized by the Mucheng family for his ambiguous relationship with Miss Zhao Si. This is also a big stain in his life. Even if his accomplishments far exceeded Mufeng, he was still depressed. Mu Hanyan thought that if it wasn''t for the shadow left in his heart, it would be hard to let go. Maybe his achievements would be higher. To change the past, mu Hanyan was too lazy to care about his life and death. It''s good to watch jokes gloating, but now, he doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes. Hearing Mu Cheng''s insinuation and slander of Mu Hanyan, Ye Lan''s heart naturally gave birth to some unhappiness. However, seeing mu Hanyan''s smiling face, she knew that she didn''t care about it completely, and her slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretched out again. Zhou Binghai had been following Ye Lan for many years, and he knew something about his temperament. He was surprised to see this scene. When is the mood of adults so easily influenced by others? Just in his capacity, is this really good? "Do you really want to learn from me?" Asked the man at the end of the night. "The younger generation is sincere. I hope that the elder generation will succeed." Mucheng listened to the tone of the night, and immediately kowtowed heavily. He said excitedly, "as long as the elder is willing to take the younger generation under the door, even if I die, the younger generation will never complain." "Get up first. It''s not so easy to come under my door. Well, I still have something to do, and I don''t have time to observe your conduct, but I have accepted mu Hanyan as an apprentice, so you should follow him for a while. If you make him happy, I may agree to accept you as an apprentice. " The corner of night Lan''s mouth raised a banter smile, then slightly tilted his head to look at mu Hanyan, and said to her. Hello, when can I take advantage of you? Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. a www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Looking at Mu Cheng like that, with the words coming out, he probably didn''t dare to make any small moves any more, which was a good thing for her. In fact, it''s not just that I don''t dare to play tricks. I''m afraid that I will only be flattered in the future. This pit was dug by Mucheng. Ha ha. "Yes, yes, please don''t worry. I will listen to my elder martial brother''s instruction in the future. I will never let you down." Mucheng climbed up along the pole, and the master and elder martial brothers had already called out. He didn''t speak any more. Instead, he turned his head and looked at mu Hanyan with a smile. Then he nodded and floated away. ¡­¡­ Looking at the back of the night, I didn''t look back for a long time, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. "Elder martial brother, please pay more attention in the future." Mu Cheng''s flattery interrupts mu Hanyan''s thoughts. "What elder martial brother, do others confiscate you as an apprentice? What''s more, I don''t know who is the waste material mentioned just now? " Mu Hanyan stares at Mu Cheng without good spirit. "Well I''m not talking about you. " Mu Cheng just remembered that he was just digging the corner of the wall and accidentally took mu Hanyan out as a stepping stone. He quickly denied with a smile that it was a pity to hear that there was no silver here. "Forget it, I don''t care with you, as long as you don''t fight me again." Mu Hanyan was too lazy to be angry with him. He touched his cloak, and then he was surprised at this time. That deep visible bone injury has been healed, the new skin is white and smooth, even more delicate than the baby''s skin. What kind of pill is this? It''s so amazing. Mu Hanyan was a man of two generations, and even reached the realm of the sword sage, but he had never seen such a healing medicine. He was greatly surprised, and became more curious about the identity of Ye Langji. "We will be brothers of the same school in the future. How dare I fight against you again? Besides, don''t you think I''m honest all these days?" Mu Cheng flatters of say. "Well, that''s true." Mu Hanyan thought about it and couldn''t figure out the identity of the late night, so he didn''t bother himself any more, nodded and said, "and, in the future, don''t mix with people like Miss Zhao Si. It''s not good for you." "This..." Mucheng hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Hanyan, Miss Zhao Si is just a child. Don''t tell her the same thing. She is gentle and kind-hearted. You will know more about her later." Hum, more understanding? Mu Hanyan sneered. Just because she knew so much about Miss Zhao Si, she knew what kind of person she was? Water is like a flower, heart is like a snake and scorpion, in order to achieve the goal by all means, anything can be used to trade. Only when Mucheng is obsessed, can he say such kind and gentle bullshit. "Yes? I don''t know how much rhetoric she has said in front of you, but is the entanglement between her and Zhou Huacheng, and Zhao sining the result of gentleness and kindness? " Mu Hanyan said sarcastically. "Brother Hanyan, a child of our family, can''t help doing a lot of things. For the sake of the family''s interests, she often has to be wronged. I think she must have a hard time. In fact, her heart is still good." Referring to Miss Zhao Si, Mu Cheng''s eyes were full of tenderness and said firmly. Mu Hanyan originally wanted to say more, but seeing Mu Cheng''s affectionate and firm eyes, he gave up his idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Mu family seems to be a little persistent, Mu Nan is so, Mu is so, she seems to be so. Sometimes this kind of persistence is a good thing, sometimes it becomes a bad thing. But no matter what, Mu Cheng has been completely fascinated by Miss Zhao Si, and he will not believe what he said. Even if he is forced to break off contact with Miss Zhao Si, he is afraid that he will not be reconciled and may become his heart knot. Forget it, I''d better find a chance for him to see the real face of Miss Zhao Si with his own eyes. Only in that way can he give up completely. It''s better to look at him more. Don''t let him wake up until the last moment, just like the mud feet in previous lives, so that he can''t succeed all his life because he is despised by his peers. As they were talking, they saw a dozen figures galloping in the distance. When they got close, they saw Mu Ziqing and others. "Well, where are those people?" Mu Ziqing and others only see mu Hanyan and Mu Cheng, but they are not surprised to see Qu Shanhai and others. Mu Hanyan was just as surprised. Qu Shanhai turned into powder with a sword at the end of the night. It''s right not to see people. It''s strange to see talents. But Zong dingfang and he Songhua are gone. "They ran away, and I saw them slip away when I came." Mu Cheng said. "Gone?" Mu Ziqing and others all look at mu Hanyan in disbelief. They can''t believe that he has the strength to let several swordsmen run away. "You don''t know, brother Hanyan had worshipped a peerless master as his teacher. Just now, he killed the most powerful old man with only one sword. There was no residue left. The other two also ran away with oil on their feet." Mu Cheng said excitedly. "Han Yan, is what he said true?" Mu Ziqing asked Mu Han in surprise. "Well, mu Hanyan nodded." Although she was taken advantage of by someone accidentally, and there were more masters, it can explain why her strength has improved so fast, and it''s good to pull the tiger skin Lala flag. "So it is, so it is. Congratulations on your chance." Mu Ziqing said with emotion. It''s not clear what Mu Cheng said, but with only one sword, a great swordsman can be wiped out. It''s not hard to imagine the strength of that peerless master. He is also a son of Mu family, and he is glad for mu Hanyan''s chance. "Fourth uncle, how did you come back?" Mu Hanyan didn''t want to spend more time on this matter and asked. "Lian Mu is back in Chengdu. Can we not come back?" Mu Yuying said. "Yes, brother Hanyan, for our safety, you are willing to risk your life. Even people like Mu Cheng are not willing to come back to save themselves. Are we not as good as him?" Muse also followed. Before, mu Hanyan gave him pills regardless of the past, and at the critical moment, he let them leave first. For this reason, he was even willing to risk himself. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt, and the more he felt ashamed. When he saw Mu Cheng turning around, he was inspired by his blood. He changed his previous prudence of thinking twice before acting, and followed him back without hesitation. However, since then, it has greatly changed his image in the eyes of several brothers and cousins, and restored his previous respect, which also makes Mu Ze have a clear understanding, and finally understand why they have such feelings about Mu Hanyan''s attitude. Understand this, also admire to bathe in cold smoke. "Is, even Mu Cheng that kind of people know the family righteousness, we are not as difficult as him?" Muxitian and others also echoed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Thank you very much." Looking at the faces with childishness and deep affection, I felt warm in my heart. Is this family affection? I have never felt the warmth from my previous life to my death. I finally feel that there is no heavy life in this life! Mu Hanyan is full of warmth and moving, but mu Cheng''s face is as white as ice: Mu Cheng on the left, Mu Cheng on the right, please, am I really so unbearable in your mind? "By the way, is it serious? I still have some medicine here. Take it quickly. " Mu Ziqing noticed that the clothes under mu Hanyan''s cloak were almost soaked with blood, and said anxiously. "No, it''s OK." Mu Hanyan raised his hand and said. Mu Ziqing and others were even more surprised. From the tears and bloodstains of his clothes, mu Hanyan''s injury was certainly not light, but at this time, where can you see the slightest scar? Only the skin that just grew out of it looks very delicate, can you see a little bit of the trace of injury. After the skin color is normal, it is estimated that there is no trace. "The elder martial brother has taken the medicine given by his master. It''s OK. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I was also lucky enough to be favored by master. First, I will follow brother Hanyan for a period of time. As long as my conduct is OK, I will be accepted as an apprentice. " Mu Cheng''s nostrils are facing the sky, shaking his feet and saying. "What, would that great man like you? Why? " Mu Yuying can''t stand Mu Cheng''s proud appearance and says unconvinced. "It''s OK. He said it all. He will accept him as an apprentice only if there is no problem with his character." Mu Xi day comforts to say. "Yes, anyway, there''s no hope. How can other people like him? Let him be proud for a few days." Mujie also said. "What''s hopelessness? What''s me? What do you mean, my conduct is bad? You are jealous, you are jealous. " Mucheng has been used to fighting with them since childhood, but he is not angry. He just stares straight at his neck and roars like a cockfight. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Cheng and Mu Yuying with a smile. From childhood, she has never had such fun with her brothers and sisters. Fortunately, their attitude towards themselves has changed dramatically. From now on, it will not be too late. The owner of the teahouse and the boy haven''t come back yet. Mu Hanyan goes in to change his clothes, puts away his cloak, and returns to Blackstone with the others. Although mu Hanyan''s injuries seem to have been healed, her previous bloody appearance still makes people have lingering fear. Worried about what internal injuries she left behind, Mu Ze gives her the carriage. Muze admires mu Hanyan very much now. No matter how calm he was in the face of Jiang Yuzhe before, or how fearless he was in the face of three great swordsmen after that, he feels inferior to himself. No wonder Yan Yu first cherishes mu Hanyan. Such a person is really beyond him. Looking back on what happened along the way, Mu Ze even felt that mu Hanyan, whether he was a dandy or a publicity man, was all aimed at outsiders. As his brother, he was very lucky. This time, if it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, no matter Mu Ze or Mu Feng, who is known as one of the two great geniuses of the family, he would never have saved Mu Ziqing from Yan Yuchu''s hands. It would be good if he didn''t have to look for his teeth everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Afraid that mu Hanyan is bored in the carriage alone, Mu Yuying and others gather around the carriage to chat with him. Although in Mu Hanyan''s opinion, these younger brothers and sisters'' ideas are sometimes naive, but this kind of family warmth is still the first time to feel, so they are also accompanied by a lot of nonsense. Her two life experiences are comparable to those of the flowers in the greenhouse. She talks about the local conditions and customs in Anyun and even outside Anyun. Listening to Mu Hanyan''s rambling, a group of little kids are fascinated by it and admire it all the more. The same as the children of Mu family, age difference is not big, but why mu Hanyan know so much, but their knowledge is poor. Seeing that mu Hanyan and Mu Yuying are happy, even Mu Ze tears off the mask of youth and maturity to return to the truth, and pesters mu Hanyan to ask questions, Mu Ziqing is also very happy. He is detained in Hexiu water city by Yan Yu these days. Although he is not tortured, there are still people waiting for him every day, but he is worried. Now I finally got out of trouble. As soon as I relaxed, I felt deeply tired and got on the carriage to have a rest. Unknowingly, the party went back to Blackstone. As soon as I entered the city, some of my servants went back to the government to report. According to the Convention, every time a family member comes back from a mission, from the elder of the family leader to the younger generation of Mu who is over 13 years old, they have to meet in the meeting hall. This time is no exception. Seeing that Muzi was sleeping soundly, although he was young, his brow, which had already felt a sense of vicissitudes, stretched out. Mu Hanyan could also imagine that he must have been frightened and suffering in Xiushui city these days. He didn''t have the heart to wake him up and ordered the carriage to drive directly into the courtyard. There is a dark shadow at the door of the meeting hall. The leader is mu Ruian and the three elders. The elder who hasn''t appeared for a long time also comes back and is talking to the two elders. "Brother, don''t worry. This time, mu Hanyan will be taught a lesson." Two elder gather Qi to deliver a sound, say to big elder. "Well, with his father''s support, this smelly boy is acting more and more arrogantly. The reputation of Mu family is about to be defeated by him. It''s time for him to learn a lesson." The elder also gathered his breath and nodded. "According to the news I just got, Yan Yuchu was already a master of swordsman level. He took advantage of Hanyan''s bullying and fearing evil nature. He didn''t dare to fight face to face and fled back to Blackstone city. At that time, he had to deal with it properly." The second elder said. "That''s nature." The elder nodded and said with some worry, "but in this way, Ziqing is still in his hands. Is it OK?" "Don''t worry about that. He''s just a child. I''ve sent someone to negotiate with Yan Family in Shanyang city. They should be released in a few days." The second elder said. After all, they are a family. Even if they want to clean up mu Hanyan, they can''t let Mu Ziqing go. It is not unreasonable for a big family like Mu family to pass on for thousands of years after turbulence. "By the way, brother, how are things going in the capital?" Finish saying to pack up to bathe the matter of cold smoke, two elder curiously ask a way again. "It''s done. Someone will come in a few days. I wanted to clean up Mu Rui''an first, but I didn''t expect that when this happened, I''d take mu Hanyan first and frustrate Mu Rui''an ahead of time." When it comes to the capital, the elder suddenly becomes very happy. "Who''s coming?" Two elder also spirit a vibration, expect of ask a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Just said here, Mu Yuying and others have been surrounded by a carriage into the courtyard, toward the meeting hall, two people stopped talking, toward the party. "Where is the cold smoke?" Didn''t find the figure of Mu Hanyan in the crowd, but saw a carriage. The elder''s face sank and asked unhappily. You don''t have to guess. He knows that master Mu must be in the carriage. This mu Hanyan, at this time, can''t change his dandy temperament. Other people are walking, but he is still in a carriage. He doesn''t know what will meet him if he can''t finish his task. How dare he make such a show! The elder is more and more angry. These elders are still standing at the gate to blow the cold wind. This smelly boy is still riding in a carriage. Who does he think he is? If it wasn''t for his status, the elder really wanted to drag him out and beat him up. "Brother Hanyan was seriously injured on the road and is still recuperating in the carriage." Mu Yuying said. "Seriously injured?" The second elder looked contemptuous and said, "good reason, good excuse. Outsiders say that the eldest son of our Mu family has become more and more sophisticated. I didn''t believe it. Now I have to believe it. If we can''t finish the task, it''s just that we should be punished. How can we make up such a reason to escape punishment? Do we really think that we are all idiots? " "Hum, it''s hopeless to play this trick in front of my family." Elder also heavily snorted a, said. The Third Elder frowned. This time, mu Hanyan, the elder of the second elder, led the team to Xiushui city. Of course, he knew the intention, but he didn''t think so. He was also an elder of the same clan. He was seventy years old and eighty years old. It would be beneath his dignity to bully a teenager. He had already thought that if the punishment of the second elder was too severe, he would ask for a few words of love for mu Hanyan. It''s impossible for several old men to bully a child in this way. But seeing this scene, even he felt that mu Hanyan was to blame. If you can''t finish the task, why don''t you look for such a reason? Can''t you do it openly? Even if we have to find a reason to pretend, is it too much to make this carriage? It''s not fun, is it? I really don''t know where Qu Shanling came from to see that he was born in the sky. Other things are all right. Just talking about this matter, the third leader is always more and more suspicious of his eyes. That''s all. The boy is so arrogant. It''s time for him to learn a lesson. Three elder sighed a tone, decision still don''t go to tube to bathe the life and death of the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan was preparing to get off the carriage. Seeing that the elder and the second elder were in a hurry, he couldn''t wait for him to look good. "Elder, elder two, brother Hanyan is really hurt." Mu Yuying see two elders misunderstood mu Hanyan, anxious to help explain. Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t come out, she thought it was true that there was something wrong with her body, and she was even more worried. "Yes, brother Hanyan was really hurt. We all saw it with our own eyes." Mu Xijie several people also help mu Hanyan explain with one voice. "Get out of the way. Is there a place for you to talk?" Seeing that the younger generation of these families had changed their former state, they all spoke to Mu Hanyan as if they had drunk the enchanted soul soup. The elder''s face became more ugly, and he gave a heavy rebuke. See two elder angry, muyuying and others, although in the heart for muhanyan feel resentful, but dare not speak again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Mu Hanyan, if you don''t come out, do you have to wait for us old people to invite you in person?" The second elder yelled at the carriage. "Some elders, Han Yan is impolite. I should have met them in person, but I''m too hurt to move. Please forgive me." Mu Hanyan saw that the elder and the second elder were so arbitrary. He was also angry and coughed twice. Mu Hanyan''s voice sounds lazy, but full of Zhongqi, which has the slightest sign of injury. Put clear is not to give big elder and two elder face, make two people''s faces pale. "My Lord, you can see, you can see that mu Hanyan can''t finish the task, but he still confuses the public and uses this ridiculous reason to prevaricate us. If we don''t punish him well today, other generations will follow suit in the future. I''m afraid our Mu family''s long-term foundation will be destroyed. " The elder said angrily. "Well, do as you should." Murui an said quietly. He can''t understand this baby girl any more. He just thinks that she brings more and more surprises to himself. He really wants to see what kind of surprise she will bring to herself this time. According to reason, Yan Yuchu is already a master of swordsman''s realm, and mu Hanyan can''t save Mu Ziqing from him. However, it''s strange that Mu Ruian''s worried mood suddenly relaxed when he heard mu Hanyan''s lazy voice. "Mu Hanyan, you deceive the superior and the inferior, disrespect the teacher, according to the family law, you should..." See Mu Rui An didn''t speak for mu Hanyan, it''s estimated that he is also conscious of the fault. The elder is more confident and says with a fierce face. Before he had finished speaking, Mufeng, with several guards, surrounded him fiercely. He just waited for him to finish speaking and then executed the family law. "Wait a minute, elder, do you mean that I didn''t report the news of my fourth uncle''s safe return in time? If that''s the case, I''ll recognize all the family rules, but if it''s not, I''ll never be convinced. " Mu Hanyan interrupted the words of big elder, resolute say. "What?" Everyone was stunned. "Ha ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, do you still want to say anything at this time? I can tell clearly that Yan Yuchu is already a master in the swordsman''s realm, and he is stubborn and fierce in nature. Can you save people from him? " The second elder was the first to react and laughed sarcastically. Others didn''t speak, but some didn''t think so. Although mu Hanyan''s strength has been greatly increased recently by the pill of cutting pulse and washing marrow, he has heard that his brain has become much better. Even Miss Zhao Si, Zhou Huacheng, Yuan Tianbo and others have suffered losses in his hands, but frankly speaking, he still relies on the name of the eldest son of the city Lord''s mansion. If it wasn''t for this identity, why did Miss Zhao Si and others play any tricks with him? They would clean him up with a group fight. Unfortunately, his identity is just used in Blackstone city. In Xiushui City, it''s strange that someone will pay for it. It''s good for him to come back with healthy limbs. He even said that he saved Mu Ziqing. Isn''t that a fool''s dream? "Elder two, that''s your fault. Since you know that Yan Yuchu''s strength is a swordsman''s realm, and his temperament is cruel and perverse, you still send us to save people. Don''t you make it clear that we are going to die?" Mu Hanyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Hearing this, Mu Yuying and other people''s faces have changed a little, and other family children''s faces have become less beautiful. They didn''t think much about it before. They only felt that the two elders taught me a very reasonable lesson. Even if Mu Hanyan couldn''t finish his task, he said clearly that he shouldn''t pretend to be injured to avoid punishment. Moreover, without a teacher, he even took a posture in front of several elders and the head of the family. But after hearing this, I feel that the second elder''s behavior is a little mean. Even if Mu Hanyan is not pleasing to the eye and wants to find a chance to deal with him, he should not take his own children to death. As children of Mu family, who would like to be betrayed? "Nonsense, I just heard the news. I didn''t know anything about this person before. How could I let you die?" The second elder saw that all the young people''s eyes on him became strange. He knew that he was overjoyed and said something wrong. He quickly explained. "Elder two, since you have received the news and know that Yan Yuchu is powerful, you should send someone to meet us immediately, but you just sit back and let us go. When we see our safe return, the first thing we do is not care about whether we have casualties, but we can''t wait to deal with our family law. Elder two, what''s the reason for this? " Mu Hanyan''s tone suddenly became severe. Two elders were asked speechless, mu Hanyan these words, can be said to hit the key. The younger generation of their own are living and dying outside. If things are not good, they should send someone to take care of them. How can they ignore their life and death and just want to catch people and handle family law? Being said by mu Hanyan, not only other people''s eyes to the two elders became more strange, but even he felt a little embarrassed. However, the second elder felt a little wronged. If there were any children of the clan going out to perform tasks before, he was not frightened and was ready to send people to support him at any time. Only this time, he wanted to hold the handle of Mu Hanyan so much that he was unlucky, so he didn''t send someone to meet him as usual. However, how could other children think so much? Looking at him, they were obviously less awed and more doubted. Seeing their questioning eyes, the two elder''s face turned red. Originally, I wanted to clean up mu Hanyan, but I didn''t know that mu Hanyan had nothing to do with it, and my name would be destroyed once. Oh, it''s too urgent, too urgent. How could you accidentally lift a stone and hit your own foot? The elder also stares at him. The second son is still too angry. What do you want to say about Yan Yuchu''s strength? Isn''t it a chance for him to say something? When did this cold smoke change so much? "Mu Hanyan, don''t think that you can escape the family law if you speak skillfully. This time, you can''t finish the task. After all, the other party is too strong, but you have to pretend to be injured and prevaricate. How can you explain that?" Big elder know can''t let mu Hanyan hold two elder don''t put, so skip his thing don''t say, loudly interrogate mu Hanyan. All the children of Mu family look at mu Hanyan sympathetically. When they meet the master of swordsman''s realm, it doesn''t matter if he can''t finish the task, but he pretends to be smart and hurt himself. Isn''t he asking for trouble? "Elder, Han Yan didn''t deceive me. He was really hurt. I can testify." At this time, the sound of muziqing sounded in the carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "Fourth uncle, you are really back." Seeing Mu Ziqing jumping out of the carriage, all the young people in Mu''s family were pleasantly surprised. Although Mu Ziqing was an elder, he was not much older than them. He was gentle and had no airs of the elder, so he was very popular among the younger generation. "I''m back. It''s worrying people." Mu Zi Qing also said hello to them, with a bitter smile in his heart. He did not expect that the elder and the second Presbyterian Council could not wait to make trouble to Mu Hanyan. They did not even ask more about the course of their trip, so they had to deal with it urgently. It''s a pity that he woke up a little late. As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard mu Hanyan''s question to the two elders. He had hoped that the two elders would retreat and stop pestering each other. He knew that the elder was reluctant. He was afraid that things would get worse and worse, so he quickly appeared to testify for mu Hanyan. "Ziqing!" Seeing Mu Ziqing, the elder was obviously stunned. Different from the surprise of the younger generation of Mu family, he was more surprised than happy to see Mu Ziqing. He believed that the news of the two elders would not be wrong, and he knew better than the younger generation what kind of natural chasm was between the swordsman and the swordsman, so he never dreamed that mu Hanyan really rescued Mu Ziqing from Yan Yuchu. The second elder and the Third Elder had the same expression, and they were too surprised to speak. "My Lord, Hanyan really didn''t lie. I can testify for him." Mu Ziqing emphasized again. "Oh, since Ziqing is the witness, let''s forget about it. No one should be investigated any more. Let''s separate them." The elder finally came back to his senses, waved his hand and said. Although I really want to take this opportunity to clean up mu Hanyan and strike Mu Ruian''s prestige hard, Mu Ziqing is out of danger and testify for him in person. It''s not good to embarrass her any more. What, it''s gone? Almost all the children of Mu family were stunned. In the past, no matter who went out on a mission or whether he was successful or not, as long as he didn''t make any serious mistakes, when he came back, several elders would hold a banquet to wash the dust for him, and then they would discuss the merits and offer rewards. That is, they would not make any achievements and give some comfort. But this time, it''s going to break up? Although I knew that mu Hanyan, the old school of the second elder, was not kind enough to lead the team to Xiushui City, and I also knew what the elder and the second elder had been aggressive for, anyway, it was a great achievement that mu Hanyan could take care of Mu Ziqing''s safe return, so I can''t write so lightly. Although they don''t like big rich mu, who bullies men and women and humiliates the family, they are still angry at the injustice of the two elders. Just Mu family in addition to Mu Hanyan this alien, other people''s family education are strict, even if the heart of some abdominal Fei, but no one dares to say. "Elder, this time I''m trapped in Xiushui city. Thanks to Hanyan''s help, I can get out of trouble safely. According to our Mu family''s return, we should reward them for their merits." They dare not say, but mu Ziqing dare to say that his identity is higher after all. "He''s not the only one going to Xiushui City, and he''s not the only one who wants to reward for his merits." The elder didn''t want to give mu Hanyan a chance to be in the limelight, so he wanted to understate it. He didn''t expect that Mu Ziqing didn''t want any pot, so he didn''t say it. "It''s all thanks to brother Hanyan for taking back the fourth uncle this time. It has nothing to do with us. If it wasn''t for brother Hanyan, we might not even be able to go to Xiushui city. Even if we go, we don''t want to come back." See Mu son clear mouth, Mu jade Ying also bold to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "Yuying is right. If you want to say the credit, it''s all due to brother Hanyan alone. We''re just a burden. It''s good that we didn''t give him any trouble." Muse also echoed. "Yes, yes, it''s all thanks to brother Hanyan. If we can''t reward brother Hanyan well, it will only make us Mu''s descendants feel cold." Mu Cheng also said shaking his head. If Mu Ziqing is still in love with mu Hanyan, when he sees Mu Ze speaking for him, other Mu family members will feel a little surprised. Muze is very proud among the younger generation. It''s rare for him to convince anyone. It''s even more difficult to see who he takes the initiative to stand out for. Today, it''s the first time for him. When you see Lian Mu Cheng Cheng taking credit for mu Hanyan, shaking his head and brain, all the brothers and sisters are so surprised that they are going to stare out. Other people are all right, but his grandfather is clearly looking for mu Hanyan''s bad luck. Is he out of his mind to help mu Hanyan talk like this. "What are you doing? Do you want to break the law?" The elder never thought that when he went out, he let mu Hanyan have such a reputation among several Mu''s descendants. He scolded angrily. "Elder brother, I''m serious. We''re just fighting for brother Hanyan. We''ve done so much for the family. If we can''t reward the family for what we''ve done, who will dare to fight for the family in the future?" Mu south not humble not high said. He deserves to be the leader of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce in the future. Even though he is still young, his momentum is not weak. Even in the face of the angry elder, Mu Nan is still calm, not afraid, and even a bit threatening. "That''s to say, other people are masters at the level of swordsman. Brother Hanyan saved the fourth uncle from him. If there is no reward for such a great contribution, who dares to work hard for the family in the future?" "Even if you look at others and want to find their bad luck, you have to grasp the handle. How can we be convinced that there is no distinction between the public and the private, and the rewards and punishments are not clear?" It has to be said that among the younger generation, Mu Ziqing and Mu Ze want popularity and prestige. After listening to them, the younger generation can''t help whispering discontentedly, obviously dissatisfied with the two elders'' practice. Their voices were not big, but they couldn''t hide from the elder''s ears. When they heard what they said, they felt like needles pricking in their hearts, and they didn''t work all over. Although the elders were silent from beginning to end, they could not help shaking their heads. In order to deal with a teenager, the two elders of Tangtang are so disappointed that they don''t know the reward and punishment. Seeing their disappointed eyes, the elder was even more depressed. "Good, good, mu Hanyan has made great achievements. According to the family rules, you should give a good reward. Go to the treasure house to choose what you want, and take what you choose." Big elder brain shame into anger, a brush robe sleeve away. Two elder stares Mu to become one eye, also quickly left the meeting hall. "Good." Until the two elders went far away, muyuying just cheered. "Congratulations, brother Hanyan." Mu Nan congratulates mu Hanyan with a smile. Other Mu family juniors also gathered to inquire about their journey curiously. Because of the change of Mu Ze and others, they have less rejection of Mu Hanyan. Although they are still more curious than awed, they are much closer than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Be surrounded by them in the middle, ear chirp make a person a burst of big head, bathe in the face of cold smoke but show gratifying smile. She looked up at the happy smile on Mu Ruian''s face, which was also a knowing smile. She has been looking forward to such a situation for a long time, and today it has finally come true. Father will never be ashamed of her again, never again! Accompanied by a group of brothers and sisters for a long time, we all dispersed. At the time of parting, there was a sense of awe in everyone''s eyes looking at mu Hanyan. Of course, this is because they learned from the people like Muze about their trip to Xiushui city. They learned that mu Hanyan not only defeated Jiang Yuzhe with one sword, but also made the young talents in Yan Yuchu''s swordsmanship cherish each other and treat each other with courtesy. In the end, they not only released Mu Ziqing politely, but also gave him valuable pills. How could they not be in awe. "Yuying, muxitian, wait for you." Say goodbye to everyone, see Mu Yuying several people also want to leave, mu Hanyan stopped them, took out Yan Yuchu gift of the gas Dan, said, "these pills you take." Mu Yuying, Mu Xitian and others are surprised to see mu Hanyan. In addition to giving Mu Ze a piece to heal his wounds, other pills mu Hanyan has been put on himself. They think mu Hanyan is ready to use it all by themselves. Of course, they didn''t have the slightest opinion. These Huaqi pills were originally used by Yan Yuchu to make friends with mu Hanyan, but they didn''t look at their face. Then again, in front of Yan Yuchu, do they have fart face? So when they saw that mu Hanyan had handed over the Huaqi pill, they all couldn''t recover and forgot to reach out. "Take it. I didn''t give it to you before. I''m afraid you''ll waste it in a hurry. Now when you get home, you can ask your elders to help you catalyze Danli. You can get twice the result with half the effort." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. In addition to directly improving the strength, the biggest advantage of Huaqi pill is to impact the bottleneck. However, it''s just for ordinary swordsmen. Her situation is different from others. Every promotion requires too much energy. Even if she swallows all these pills, it''s useless. It''s better to help Mu Yuying and others. In the previous life, not only his close relatives died because of him, but also the Mu family in heishicheng was implicated, and many people didn''t die well. This is also the reason why no matter how much the elders did, mu Hanyan never turned against them. After all, she felt guilty for those relatives whose blood relationship was already very far away. The guilt of the previous life is made up for in this life. "Thank you, brother Hanyan." Mu Yuying''s temperament is straightforward. She thanks and takes a pill. "Thank you. It''s all a family. Don''t be so outspoken in the future." Mu Hanyan patted Mu Yuying''s head, just like a loving elder brother. "Well." Mu Yuying nodded, originally also some uncomfortable, but see mu Hanyan that clear eyes, all of a sudden relaxed, heart is to feel abnormal warmth and closeness. "Brother Hanyan, we won''t be polite to you. Thank you very much." Muxitian, Mujie and others were a little bit coy. Seeing muyuying, a girl from every family, they were so cheerful that they felt a little heroic. They said thank you and took over Huaqi pill. Several people each take away a Huaqi pill, but mu Hanyan has one left in his hand. "Mucheng, you take one too." Mu Hanyan said to Mu Cheng. "I have a share, too?" Mu Cheng looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 His grandfather, the second elder, couldn''t wait to take mu Hanyan for an operation just now. He thought mu Hanyan would hate him because of this. Mu Chengzheng was secretly annoyed, but he didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was just like nothing happened. Even Hua Qi Dan had his share. "I know that you work harder than others. This Huaqi pill is most useful to you." Mu Hanyan said. "Well, I see. Thank you, brother Hanyan." Mucheng thinks of his grandfather''s attitude towards mu Hanyan. Mucheng feels guilty and chokes in his throat. "All right, let''s go back." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and turned away. Others watched him go, but they didn''t turn around. "I wonder if we all misunderstood brother Hanyan before?" Mu Yuying said thoughtfully. "I don''t know, but over the years, I''ve never served anyone. Even Mu Hanfeng and Mu Feng, I''ve never been convinced. But for him, I really did." Muse said with emotion. "But the things he did before are really incomprehensible, and the nickname of Mu tearing clothes is too ugly." What Mu Xitian said, of course, is mu Hanyan''s dandy deeds. "No matter what they do, those people like Miss Zhao Si and Yuan Tianbo are not good people. They can''t get along with us when they have a chance. They deserve their bad luck." Mujie said with disapproval. "Yes, we are a family with brother Hanyan. Just remember this. As for other things, why do you want so much?" Mu south also follows to say. "Well." Mu Yuying and others all heavily nodded, the last point of concern in the heart also smoke away. Whatever dandy or not, it''s enough to remember that mu Hanyan is a relative to them and that they can protect their lives in a critical moment. Take Huaqi Dan, and they disperse separately. ¡­¡­ "Mu Cheng." Mucheng just returned to his house, but heard the voice of the two elders. "Grandfather." Mucheng salutes quickly. "Hum, my wings are hard. How can I learn to eat inside and outside?" Two elder stare Mu Cheng, heavy scold a way. "Grandfather, you misunderstood your grandson." Mucheng said with a smile. "Misunderstanding? Hum The second elder snorted coldly and said, "others can see it. I''m determined to teach mu Hanyan a lesson this time. Even if I can''t do something, I can''t let him show off, but you can''t see it?" "Grandfather, in fact, there is something that should have been told to you, but there has been no suitable opportunity. If I had told you earlier, it would not have happened today." Mu Cheng said bitterly. "What''s the matter? Is mu Hanyan threatening you. I feel strange, you and he are from small fight to big, how can you help him talk, it must be so, you tell grandfather, how he threatened you, I''ll go to Mu Ruian, let him see his good son, even his family bully on The two elder obviously thought much, said angrily, dragging Mu achievement to see the master. "No, no, granddad, you''ve got a problem. I''m going to say something else." Mu Cheng rushed back and said, "grandfather, have you ever thought that mu Hanyan''s strength has been improved so fast, is it really relying on the cutting pulse and marrow washing pill? A waste material who has been practicing for more than ten years and has achieved nothing can reach the sixth level of swordsman or even higher in just a few months with a pill of cutting pulse and washing marrow? " After hearing Mu Cheng''s words, the elder two stagnated slightly. Before that, the elder wanted to arouse public indignation and let out a rumor that mu Hanyan''s strength was improved because Mu Rui''an gave him the pill of cutting pulse and washing marrow. The elder two didn''t think much and believed it for sure. But now listen to Mu Cheng this mention, also feel that even if there is cutting pulse wash marrow Dan help, mu Hanyan''s strength is also a little too fast, let a person feel a little strange. After all, he''s scrap, scrap. "If not, what would be the reason?" The second elder stroked his beard and said subconsciously. "Some time ago, I didn''t mean to travel. In fact, I didn''t mean to travel. Instead, I quietly followed brother Hanyan to the Longyan mountains..." Mucheng talked about what he had seen and heard in Longyan mountains. "What? You mean that the great swordsman is very good at fighting back in front of that man! " After hearing Mu Cheng''s words, the two elders were so surprised that they couldn''t get back to God for a long time. He has practiced for most of his life, and now he is only a great swordsman, and he can imagine how terrifying the strength of Ye Lan Ji is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "Not to mention that. On our way back, we met those people again, and then the peerless master took another shot. With only one sword, the most powerful man was killed." Mu Cheng continued. After hearing Mu Cheng''s words, the two elders were silent for a long time. Based on his experience, after listening to Mu Cheng''s previous description, he vaguely guesses the origin of the great swordsman he said. If he is not wrong, he should be Qu Shanhai of the Qu family in Nanxi, which is also known as the great swordsman closest to the swordsman''s realm. Such a master can''t even take the mysterious young man''s sword. How high is his strength, great swordsman or swordsman? With such age and strength, what will he be? The second elder''s face changed greatly and he didn''t dare to think about it any more. "Maybe we shouldn''t go against murui an and his son any more." Two elder didn''t doubt Mu Cheng''s words. With his current experience, some things can''t be made up even if he wants to. He''s just a little bit afraid. The mysterious master protects mu Hanyan like this. If he sees that he''s making trouble for mu Hanyan again and again, what''s the result of starting a fire? "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve been worshipped by that peerless master, but he''s busy now and has no time to teach me. Let me follow brother Hanyan first, and then he will teach me the supreme skill when he has time." Mu Cheng complacent said. In fact, another person didn''t accept him at all, but in Mucheng''s opinion, it''s only a matter of time before he formally worships his teacher with his own qualification and character. Obviously, Mucheng overestimated himself, especially his character. "Well, you can follow him first. I just wronged you." Two elder patted the shoulder that pats Mu to become to say. He knew that although the baby grandson was not very good, he was very persistent in his cultivation. He also hoped that he would be able to go out one day, so he was glad to hear that he was worshipped by the mysterious master. But I feel aggrieved for him when I think of being with people like mu Hanyan. "Don''t be wronged, don''t be wronged, mu Hanyan people are actually quite good. This is the pill Yan Yuchu gave him, and he also gave me one." Mucheng took out the Huaqi pill. "Huaqi pill, he is willing to give it to you." Two elder see this is what Dan medicine at a glance, a face surprised of say. "Yes, it''s not just me. Yuying and Muze have their share. By the way, Muze has been fighting against him all the way. I didn''t expect that he was the first one to get Huaqi pill." Then, Mucheng will go to xiushuicheng road simply said again. "Although he is a dandy, he has some spirit, which is really good for you." After hearing Mu Cheng''s words, the two elders were silent for a while, and finally could not help but sigh. "Grandfather, in my opinion, mu Hanyan is supported by such an expert. We really don''t need to embarrass him any more." Mu prejudice his facial expression finally slows down, this just opens mouth to persuade a way. "Smelly boy, don''t think I don''t know. The expert you mentioned didn''t accept you as an apprentice at all. You are afraid that I will offend mu Hanyan and damage your good deeds." The second elder cursed. It''s said that Mucheng grew up with his grandfather when he was a child. To say, his grandfather knew more about his temperament than his father, and his careful thinking could be seen at a glance. "Hey, hey." Mu Cheng Shan''s smile scratched the back of his head. "Well, if you don''t tell me, I know the man behind him. We can''t make trouble of him." The second elder waved his hand and sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "If only grandfather could think so." From that time I saw mu Hanyan escape safely from the meteor shower, Mu was more afraid for every point he knew. Now he is more in awe, and he doesn''t want his grandfather to be the enemy of Mu Hanyan. He said happily. "Well, it''s hard for you on the way. Go back and have a rest first. Don''t take this Huaqi pill in a hurry. It''s not too late to take it when it''s too late." Two elder says to Mu Cheng. "I know, grandfather." Mu Cheng said. "Besides, I don''t think she''s good at dealing with Miss Zhao Si any more. I don''t think she''s good at dealing with you." Two elder reminded Mu to become again. "Oh." Mucheng didn''t dare to answer back. He answered with a buzz. However, he was a little depressed. Mu Hanyan asked him to stay away from Miss Zhao Si. His grandfather also said that. Alas, why do they have such deep prejudice towards Miss Zhao Si? At this time, of course, he would not know that it was not that other people had too much prejudice against Miss Zhao Si, but that he had lost his mind. When the second elder talked with Mu Chengzu, the Third Elder also asked Mu Ziqing and Mu Nan about the whole story of their trip to Xiushui city. "I didn''t expect that this dandy would have such a chance." After listening to their story, the three elders were silent for a long time, and then they sighed and said. "Grandfather, now you should believe master Qu?" Mu Nan asked with a smile. "Is the star born? Ha ha, I didn''t believe it. I believe it again. I thought that mu Hanyan was Mu Ruian''s weakness. I could use him to attack Mu Ruian''s prestige. In this way, mu Hanyan is not only his weakness, but also his greatest help. " The three elders said with a bitter smile. Over the years, in order to regain the position of the head of their family from Mu Ruian, he and the other two elders tried every means to fight Mu Ruian. Unfortunately, Mu Ruian is not only powerful, but also well behaved. They have nothing to do with him, so they want to seize the handle of Mu Hanyan and press Mu Ruian step by step, but now it seems that they still do it I think it''s wonderful. "Grandfather, if you are really the master of the house, and the master of Blackstone City, is it really better than brother Ruian?" Mu Zi Qing can''t help saying. The three elders are silent again. They also see what Mu Rui''an has done since he came to Blackstone city. Even if he is not reconciled, he has to admit that if he has changed himself to be the master of the house and the city, Mu Rui''an may not do better. Not to mention anything else, he may not be able to cope with the Zhao and Zhou families alone. "In fact, no matter who is the head of the family, it''s not all for the Mu family. As long as brother Ruian can make our Mu family in Blackstone city better, how can he be the head of the family? It''s not for us to benefit." Mu Ziqing advised. "Well, I''m old. Even if I want to be the master of my family, I can jump for a few days. And you''re right. As long as you''re good to the Mu family, it doesn''t matter who''s the owner. " The three elders said with a bitter smile. "Grandfather can take it up and put it down. He is so open-minded that his grandchildren admire him." Mu Nan said sincerely. "Don''t flatter me. I''m open-minded. I know that the man behind mu Hanyan can''t be provoked, so I have to stop." Three elder stare Mu south one eye, don''t have good spirit of say. Although that''s what I said, I really decided to give up the fight between the owner of the family, and my mood suddenly became relaxed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 At this time, mu Hanyan didn''t know that the appearance of the night end would bring her such great benefits. Before she pulled the tiger skin flag, the second elder and the Third Elder had decided to stop. Not only would she have less trouble, but also Mu Ruian would benefit from it. Without the constraints of the two elders, it would be easier for him to be the head of the family. At this time, mu Hanyan is happily taking Huayue and Zirong to the treasure house. Elder, didn''t she say that she could take whatever she wanted from the treasure house. Although he said angry words, mu Hanyan would not be polite to him. Frankly speaking, Miss Mu has been greedy for the family treasure house for a long time. The treasure house is not in the Lord''s mansion, but in the deepest part of Mu clan house. It is located in the oldest courtyard of Mu''s family in Blackstone City, and it is also the most mysterious and important place. Although the three elders, under the pressure of the clan, gave up the position of the head of the family to Mu Ruian, they refused to give in to this treasure house and never let any "outsiders" get involved. According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, even his father seldom entered the treasure house, and he was accompanied by at least two elders every time, guarding him like a thief. As for the other younger generation, they are not even qualified to enter the treasure house. Although mu Hanyan had reached the realm of sword sage in her previous life, it had been several years since she left home, so she had never entered the treasure house, and she was always full of curiosity. The scarlet brick walls were mottled and covered with moss. Inside the courtyard wall, a not tall but solemn building stands firm and majestic. The ancient eaves and eroded copper bells leave traces of time everywhere. This is the treasure house of the Mu family in Blackstone city. A middle-aged man in his early 40s is guarding the door. He puts his feet on the same old square table and drinks tea leisurely. There is no one around. It looks like an old house that has been abandoned for a long time, with only a few idlers and other symbolic guards. However, it would be a big mistake if someone really thought that. Mu Hanyan knows that he doesn''t want to be so lax on the surface. In fact, there are dozens of Mu family''s most elite guards in all directions, and Mu''s children will come here in turn to guard after they grow up. Inside the treasure room, there are also many mechanisms. Once you find something strange, someone will open the mechanism. It''s hard for a swordsman or even a higher level master to get away. When he came here, mu Hanyan remembered that he didn''t have the hand metaphor of the elder. According to the rules, if he didn''t have the permission of the three elders, even if his father came here, he would have to shut the door. Mu Hanyan is not interested in seeing elder again, and tries to walk inside. It was still calm all around, and there was no one to stop it. It seems that the guard here has received the order of the elder. Mu Hanyan is relieved. "Geng is in charge. I''m ordered by the elder to come to the treasure house to choose rewards." Mu Hanyan said to the middle-aged man guarding at the door. This man''s surname is Geng. He is the leader of the guard who is responsible for guarding the treasure house. He is also the confidant of the elder, so mu Hanyan is too lazy to be polite to him. "Go in, both of them stay." Geng Guanshi obviously didn''t like mu Hanyan. He waved his hand and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "You wait for me outside." Mu Hanyan said to Huayue and Zirong. The elder only said that she could choose any reward in the treasure house, but did not say anyone else, so it was not difficult for Geng to take charge. Huayue and Zirong nodded and simply withdrew from the yard. Although they have only been to Mu''s house for a few months, they also know that this treasure house is a forbidden area of Mu''s house. In case something happens in the future, it''s better to stay at a distance. Mu Hanyan pushes the door alone, which is a long and narrow passage. The passage is very narrow, only two people can pass in parallel. As soon as they enter it, the gate will be closed, and there will be darkness in front of them. Later, the eyes adapted to the darkness and saw a faint light coming from the inside out. Narrow and slender channels, weak light, up and down, left and right are all hard bluestones, even the edges and corners are not polished, all of which bring people a sense of heavy depression. Mu Hanyan quickened her pace and soon passed through the passage. Suddenly, a spacious hall appeared in front of her, but she didn''t feel relaxed. The hall is also made of huge bluestones, each of which weighs thousands of pounds. Looking around, you can''t find any small openings for light or ventilation, which makes people feel more solemn and depressing. This feeling It''s like a completely closed tomb. Yes, it''s the feeling of a tomb. It''s solemn and solemn if it''s not well said, and it''s a bit gloomy and terrifying if it''s not well said. In the hall, mu Hanyan did not see the common wooden frames in the ordinary treasure house, only saw rows of stone frames made of whole pieces of blue stone, some rough, but also more heavy and cold. Row upon row of stone shelves were placed in the hall, like a small maze. The cold wind came in from nowhere. It made people''s neck cold and their heart beat faster. It feels like a grave. I don''t know what the ancestors of Mu family in Blackstone city thought. They built a treasure house like this. Mu Hanyan couldn''t help a word. Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. His mood was relaxed and he walked towards the rows of stone frames. ¡­¡­ "Grandfather, how can you promise to bathe in cold smoke so easily?" At the same time, outside the treasure house, Mufeng complained. Even he hasn''t entered the treasure house yet. It''s cheap to bathe in cold smoke, and he still likes to take what he wants. His psychology is seriously out of balance. "Promise is promise. What do you think she can choose?" Big elder not good spirit of say. At that time, Mu Ziqing and others forced him to come down and say that sentence in a rage. He also regretted it. However, he didn''t mean anything else in Mu''s family. But in the treasure house, he was still able to make decisions and empty promises. He didn''t believe that mu Hanyan could really get much benefit. "Don''t worry, elder. As soon as I hear the news, I''ll put away all the important things. Even if he turns over the treasure house, he can''t find any decent treasures." Geng said flatteringly. "Well done, I knew you wouldn''t let me down." The elder patted Geng''s shoulder with satisfaction. Mufeng knew that Geng had made arrangements for a long time. He used to feel strange. How could his grandfather send him to this place where he didn''t poop? Now he has a little understanding. It''s called making the best use of things and making the best use of people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The Mu family is now in charge of Mu Rui''an, and the three elders in other places can''t get involved. It''s more useful to keep this kind of confidant in the treasure house than in other places. "But I haven''t even been there yet." Mufeng understand is understand, in the heart or a little wronged. "You think it''s a good thing to go in. If you don''t have the strength, it''s useless. Maybe it''s dangerous." The elder said leisurely. "What?" Mu Feng didn''t understand and looked at him in doubt. "I can hide other natural resources and local treasures, but I can''t find or hide that strange treasure. I won''t be picked by that smelly boy." At this time, Geng Guanshi said with worry. "Well, do you think it''s possible? The descendants of our family have been searching for it for thousands of years. Even I have searched for it hundreds of times, but I haven''t got anything. If it wasn''t for one time that I was about to find it, but I was seriously injured and finally came back in vain, I would even doubt whether the legend was true or false. How could he have such good luck when he went in the cold smoke for the first time? " The elder said with disapproval. "That''s true." Geng Guanshi, listening to him, also felt that he was worried too much and said with relief. "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Mufeng was even more confused. He just heard that there must be some secret hidden in the treasure house. "Don''t ask any more questions. When it''s time to know, you''ll know." In the distance, on the tower of the city Lord''s mansion, Mu Ruian looks at the lonely figure of the treasure house in the distance. He has a smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes seem to be worried, but he still looks forward to it. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan walked along the stone frame row by row, but his face was more and more disappointed. There are all kinds of treasures, such as cultivation of martial arts, sword techniques, pills, herbs, swords and sharp weapons. If you want to let the ordinary practitioners see them, I''m afraid they will be excited. However, mu Hanyan was not a little excited. The cultivation method books were incomplete, and none of them were complete. The quality of Dan medicine Qi Cao was either not high, or it had been put too long, and its effect weakened. At least it was useless for her now. As for swords and swords, each one had a long history. If you want to sell them as antiques, you can get a good price, but you can take it With words, there is no one worthy of great responsibility. Mu Hanyan raised his head and looked at the huge night pearls on the wall. It had to be said that the Mu family in Blackstone city is still very rich. These night pearls alone are very valuable. If you want to sell them, they should be more valuable. The elder said that he would take whatever he likes, or he would just pry a few night pearls to sell. Of course, this idea was just a flash, and was immediately thrown out of her mind. Are you kidding? After a hard time in the treasure house, you can pry a few night pearls to sell? If it comes out, you can''t be laughed off. What''s more, Miss Mu is not short of money. Last time, thanks to Miss Zhao Si, she sent a Griffin and photographed several hundred thousand. Count the time, and the rest should be sent now. She is also a rich woman with hundreds of thousands of family members. How much money is she short of? Mu Hanyan can think of it even if he uses his butt. The good thing must be hidden by the elder. He doesn''t want her to take advantage of it at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "I know you''re not so kind, old man. But it''s a pity that you think you can count Miss Bennet in this way. I don''t want to know who Miss Bennet is. Miss Bennet is a generation of star diviners who are even good at qushanhaiquda. No matter how well you hide, you can''t escape my eyes. " Mu Hanyan looks disdainful and mutters softly. "Here we go." Of course, Muqi knew how many pounds she had. She didn''t know how to use astrology. It was almost the same to use a magic wand to scare people. Of course, this kind of thing had to be done by others. So she held the astrolabe and yelled in her heart. "Let people sleep, let people sleep! What are you yelling at early in the morning? " A few lines of small words appeared on the astrolabe, and finally an angry expression appeared. The words are as ugly as ever, but the expression is more vivid. Although there are only a few strokes, they are vivid and lifelike. Mu Hanyan was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t recover. Sleep, this guy even sleeps? It''s really more and more intelligent. What kind of artifact is it? It''s almost becoming a capital. However, is it early in the morning? It seems that this guy is sleepy and sleeps day and night. "Help to find out. Where did the elder hide all the good things? I''ll sleep as long as I like. " Mu Hanyan said. "Here you are." Two words appear on the chart. "What?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Breakfast, how to work without meals? If you don''t give the horse grass, you want the horse to run fast and dream! " Then there was a big white eye. Mu Hanyan cold sweat brush out, into essence, really into essence! Mu Hanyan certainly knows what he said about breakfast. It seems that this guy is not interested in anything else except walnuts. Since I knew the hobby of star fantasy Qianji, mu Hanyan, who didn''t like to eat snacks, also developed the habit of taking snacks with him, but it was only the same when he brought them, that is, walnuts. With a crush, mu Hanyan himself ate half, the other side to star fantasy machine. Well, the walnuts I bought this time are delicious. Mu Hanyan eats them with relish. Xinghuan Qianji also seems to eat them with relish. From time to time, he shows the lines of his mouth and smashes them with satisfaction. "Well, can we start now?" After eating all the walnuts, mu Hanyan patted his hands. "Why is that all?" The star illusory thousand machine is still full of meaning, the mouth that appears again smashed a few times. "Please, just look at how many bags I can carry all over my body. I can''t carry bags of walnuts all day long. Those who know say I love to eat, but those who don''t think I''ve been cut off to sell walnuts?" Mu cold smoke spread to spread a hand, helplessly say. "Well, that''s a problem." The star illusion thousand machine appears this typesetting, then silence down, also don''t know what is pondering. "Well, let''s get to work. When we''re finished, I''ll buy you several hundred jin. How much do you want to eat?" Mu Hanyan said. "Ten steps ahead, turn left." Mu Hanyan''s promise worked. Immediately, a few small words appeared on the astrolabe. Mu Hanyan moved quickly, walked forward ten steps, and then turned left. "Three steps, five steps back, turn right." Just after stopping, the words appeared on the astrolabe. To bathe in the cold smoke is to act according to words. "Seven steps, turn left." "Six steps, back up." "One step, turn left." "Nine steps, turn right." ¡­¡­ The astrolabe keeps giving new routes, and the cold smoke turns around, and soon becomes dizzy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Well, you don''t really want to see me dance, do you?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help saying. It''s not about dancing. What is it? It''s also very rhythmic "Don''t talk, turn right and jump forward as hard as you can." A row of small characters reappeared on the chart. "What Mu Hanyan was startled. At this time, she was at the intersection of several rows of stone frames. Looking forward, she saw that they were all hard bluestones, and they were the sharpest parts of the edges and corners. She jumped out in this way with the greatest strength. It was a trivial matter to hit her head and blood, and she lost her life. Isn''t it just a little genius treasure? Even if you can''t find it, you don''t have to be short-sighted? The eldest son of the Mu family killed himself for nothing in the family treasure house. If it''s spread out, she really doesn''t have to live. Oh, by the way, she''s all killed. She can''t live if she wants to. "Jump, or you''ll have to do it again." Mu cold smoke is cranky, star unreal thousand machine and impatient urge way. "Well, I don''t think he''s interested in watching me commit suicide. Let me jump." Mu Hanyan knows that star fantasy thousand machine won''t make fun of his own life. He grits his teeth and jumps out. The wind came from my ear, and the sharp corner of the stone frame was right in front of my eyes, constantly enlarging. Mu Hanyan subconsciously gathered his energy on his forehead. In this way, even if he bumped into it, he would not die. If he didn''t break the blood flow, he would be inevitable. Just at the moment when he was about to hit it, a scene that surprised mu Hanyan happened. Everything in front of my eyes became unreal and twisted in an instant, as if it were a mirage. In the imagination, the scene of an egg hitting a stone didn''t happen. When I bathed in the cold smoke, I felt that my body was light, and then my body was completely suspended. Around, the tomb like hall still exists, and the rows of blue stone shelves are also placed in an orderly manner, but the cold smoke is floating in the air, and it feels like being in another world, and everything in front of us is illusory. "What''s going on?" The light is also dim a lot, bathe cold smoke, feel sole of the foot whoosh to emit cool air, the heart is extremely uneasy. Two generations of people, even once reached the realm of the sword saint, mu Hanyan was the first time to encounter such a strange situation. "I didn''t expect that I would be killed by Xiao Xiao''s disciples today. Even if I die, you can''t leave alive!" In the ear, suddenly came a roar full of unwilling. A figure suddenly appeared, holding a long sword to attack mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan instinctively pulls the sword, "chokes" a crisp sound, mu Hanyan is shocked to even retreat two steps, the arm is numb. What a strong strength! Mu Hanyan was surprised. It was not until then that she could see each other clearly. This man is about twenty-five years old. He is tall and straight. His cold face is full of anger and unwillingness. His anger is burning, but his eyes are empty. Is it a family guard? Mu Hanyan searched quickly in his mind, but he had no impression. Maybe it''s a dead man secretly cultivated by the family? Mu Hanyan made such a guess. Many ancient families will secretly cultivate the dead. These people have secret identities and never show up easily at ordinary times. No one will know their existence except the head of the family and the elders with high status. Usually, they will only appear at a critical moment of the family''s life and death. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know if Mu family has such a dead man, but this is the only explanation. "Don''t get me wrong. The elder asked me to come." Mu Hanyan quickly explained. "Kill, kill, kill!" But the man ignored her words and attacked again regardless of everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Is the elder planning to kill me? Mu Hanyan''s mind just raised this idea, which was denied by her. The reason is very simple: first, although the elder hated her father to the bone and didn''t like him at all, he would never kill himself. To say, this is also the biggest advantage of the Mu family. No matter how much they fight for power and profit, they always keep the bottom line. Everything is based on the overall situation of the family. This is also the reason why she has not been willing to turn against the elder and others. Second, what this man said when he just appeared is not clear, but it doesn''t seem to be fake. It should have nothing to do with the elder. Third, you should know that she is a real swordsman now, and several elders have the same strength. This man can shake her back with a sword. How can the family''s dead men have such strength? Seeing the other side''s sword cutting again, mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think much, so he could only wave his sword again. There were three golden sounds again. Mu Hanyan was so sad that he almost fell to his knees because of the huge power of his opponent''s sword. His chest was also full of blood, and almost a mouthful of blood. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan clenched the sword and asked. "Die for me!" The man didn''t answer her question, and his expression was even more angry. His left hand suddenly made several decisions, and his right hand chopped down with a long sword. "This sword is so familiar!" Mu Hanyan was surprised to find that the sword in his hand was so familiar. Suddenly, she remembered that this sword was surprisingly similar to Yan Yuchu''s Tianxing skill. Then, a more amazing scene appeared. Seven bright lights appeared on his head, like seven converging stars, which covered him. The long sword in his hand also sent out a heartbreaking cold light, like a burning flame carved by ice, and chopped down at her head. The power of the sword was beyond the realm of a swordsman and reached the realm of a swordsman. Although mu Hanyan has been promoted to be a great swordsman, he is not sure to take the sword, so he can only retreat hastily. However, only one step back, I feel blocked by an invisible wall, and there is no way back. Mu Hanyan had no choice but to hold the sword tightly again. In the face of such a master, hard work is by no means the best choice. Mu Hanyan turns his sword upside down, slightly staggers his body, and then twists his wrist, and the sword stabs strangely from his waist. Shadowless sword technique, do it again. In the face of Mu Hanyan''s strange and hidden sword, the other side was not moved, just as he didn''t realize it at all. The sword in his hand was still cutting at mu Hanyan with unstoppable momentum. "Faster than me? Let''s see who''s faster." Mu Hanyan''s cold face. Although the strength is not as good as the other side, she has absolute confidence in the speed of this sword. With a flash of cold star on the tip of the sword, it stabs into the heart of the opponent like a poisonous snake. Mu Hanyan was relieved for a long time. No matter who it was, as long as he had a unique heart, he immediately applied all his strength. No matter how high his strength was, he would be dead. No! Mu Hanyan''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of shock and confusion. Although the sword pierced into each other''s heart, there was no blood oozing out. It felt like it pierced into nothingness. Without any obstruction, it passed through each other''s body directly. As long as it is flesh and blood, it can never be such a result! In a flash, mu Hanyan''s brain had a brief confusion. But the other side''s sword edge also fell to her forehead at this time. It''s over?! In the cold smoke, my heart is sinking. (it''s on the shelf! Start to break out, everyone, monthly ticket, recommended ticket! Love you! Update twenty chapters first, and then ten chapters at seven in the morning. The update time of this article is the same as that of the last one. It will be updated at 7 am in the future.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "Finished, I didn''t expect that I would die again so inexplicably!" Mu Hanyan watched the cold blade fall, full of unwilling to think. But there is no regret or frustration, because no matter who, would never have thought of such a strange thing. Just when mu Hanyan had accepted her life and was ready to meet death again, something more surprising happened to her. The other side''s sword edge cut on her forehead, but she didn''t feel any cold. She just felt a huge and unparalleled force burst into her. All of a sudden, it was full of her eight channels. When she was promoted to a great swordsman, the strength of her channels was doubled. But under the impact of this huge force, she was almost shattered. What a terrible power! Too many strange, too many incredible, let Mu Yan''s nerve almost numb, didn''t think why the sword cut on the forehead, didn''t split her in half, just put the huge power into the whole body. She just tried her best to run tianxinjinqi, to protect the meridians, to keep a glimmer of life for herself. Suddenly, mu Hanyan''s expression became strange, and there were some surprises. The power of the other side''s sword is surprisingly similar to that of Yan Yuchu. It''s also the power from nine stars, but it''s more pure and powerful than him! If someone else is injected directly into her body with such a huge force, even if she is lucky, her meridians will be broken and become a useless person. But for mu Hanyan, the power of the nine stars is the best cultivation resource. It helps her a lot more than the power of heaven and earth in the holy land. The only problem is that this power is too huge and too fierce, that is, it''s hard to use it for your own use. But in a moment, the muzzle of Mu Hanyan exudes thin blood, several meridians also appear the trace of fracture, piercing pain also gushes all over the body. Bathed in cold smoke, sweating, because of pain, the whole body is slightly shaking, hands and feet and even spasms, but the eyes are incomparably firm. Nothing is more important than to live. As long as there is a ray of life, even if she suffers all the pain in the world, she will stick to it. Stick to it, stick to it. Mu Hanyan finally put Tianxin skill into operation for a whole week, and a force of nine stars was introduced into her heart. Mu Hanyan gently shook his head, shake off the big sweat on his face, and finally relaxed a little. But immediately, the opposite man''s sword pressed, and a greater force of nine stars rushed in. In an instant, every body, every bone, and even every pore of the body, comes with the pain of fragmentation. The pain can absolutely make anyone collapse on the spot and give up the will to survive. But mu Hanyan didn''t collapse and didn''t give up. "Ah Mu Hanyan screams, bites the tip of his tongue and spurts out a mouthful of blood. However, his mind wakes up from the emptiness caused by the extreme pain and tries to run Tianxin skill again. Time after time, the power of the nine heavenly stars was introduced into her heart, but the other side continued to inject more powerful power into her meridians. Mu Hanyan''s clothes were soaked with sweat. Several times, she even had to give up, but she insisted on it again and again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 The only thing that makes mu Hanyan feel lucky is that he doesn''t break out all his strength at one time. Instead, he releases the power of nine stars more and more. Otherwise, not to mention her now, even the sword saint''s strength in her heyday may not be able to resist. Who is this? The strength is so terrible! Finally, another force of nine stars was brought into her heart. Mu Hanyan took a deep breath to welcome the next more powerful and terrifying force. But at this time, the forehead that was pressed by the other side''s long sword felt relaxed. "The descendants of the Mu family, you are the descendants of the Mu family. OK, OK, I am not waiting for nothing. There are successors in the Mu family. Ha ha ha ha." The man burst out laughing. What? Now you know that I''m a descendant of Mu family. So, we should be enemies instead of friends? Mu Hanyan heard the other party''s words, a burst of bitterness, small life almost hurt by you, unexpectedly now just reflected that I am Mu family descendant. Qi bitter to Qi bitter, mu Hanyan or to his words a little unclear, what is no white, what is the successor? Just about to ask, I saw that the tall and straight figure suddenly broke like a soap bubble, turned into countless streamer mirages, disappeared in front of my eyes, only the hearty laughter still vaguely reverberated in my ears. "This This is... " Mu Hanyan rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. The man who is more terrible than the swordsman is just a shadow. Is everything before an illusion. "Ding!" The crisp sound came, and a black sign smaller than the palm fell to the ground, which also interrupted her confused thoughts. Mu Hanyan picked up the sign and saw three small words on it: Mu tianlie. I remember that man said that his name was mu tianlie just now. This should be his life card. The so-called life card is also a kind of alchemy utensil. Two copies of one card can make the family feel life and death even if they are thousands of miles away. However, it is extremely difficult to refine this kind of life card. It is said that it has been lost. Only some families with long history still have some stocks, and only the most core lineage is qualified to have it. Mu Hanyan used to travel all over the world, including Anyun and other neighboring countries, but he never saw such a waist tag. It seems that mu tianlie''s position in the family is not low. Mu Hanyan thought so in his heart, turned the life card over, and suddenly he was so surprised that his eyes widened. On the black life card, there are innumerable silver light spots flickering. If in the eyes of others, they may think that this is the mark left by the surface damage of the life card. But mu Hanyan saw at a glance that this is clearly a star phase diagram. Although it is incomplete, it is surprisingly similar to the profound and complex star phase diagram of star fantasy Qianji. Is this not a chart, but a chart similar to star magic? Even mu Hanyan can''t believe such a guess. She knows the magic of the star fantasy machine best, and it''s not comparable to those legendary artifact. Bathed in the cold smoke, there is even an illusion that the star illusion is a living existence, not a cold artifact. Even if it is an artifact, it becomes a fine artifact. Such a strange treasure in heaven and earth, she can meet a chance that has been repaired for several generations. How can she think that there is another person in Mu family who has the same chance. In the end is really such a coincidence, or guess wrong, for a moment, even Mu smoke are not sure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "Is this an astrolabe, just like you?" Mu Hanyan subconsciously asked the star magic thousand machine way. "I don''t know. I don''t seem to remember many things." In Mu Hanyan''s mind, he knows everything about astronomy and geography, but this time he gives an answer that doesn''t count as an answer. If he really exists, mu Hanyan will be able to see his puzzled expression standing in front of him. Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted from the star fantasy machine, mu Hanyan carefully put the life card away. She once heard of a legend that some top experts not only have high strength, but also far more spiritual power than ordinary people, and even can keep their mind after they die. At first, she didn''t believe in such a rumor, but when she arrived at the land of the sword sage and felt the great improvement of her spiritual power, she felt that this kind of legend was not impossible. When you think about it, she died of serious injury and was reborn. Isn''t it true that she is still alive? Looking back on the situation just now, mu tianlie''s situation is more like a residual idea, so the final vanishing appears so abrupt. However, since the Buddha is dead, the mind can not survive in the world. Even if the mind is retained by some natural resources and treasures, it is still pitifully weak. How can it be so powerful? Is it all about this life card? My heart is guessing like this, mu Hanyan suddenly feels a slight tremor between his fingers, and a breath that does not belong to the Holy Land permeates from the life card. The power of stars, this is the power of nine stars! Although the breath is so mysterious and tiny, mu Hanyan still feels the existence of several different forces. She could not be more familiar with these forces. It was the power of the nine stars! Mu Hanyan shakes his whole body, holds the life card tightly, and looks inside. There are countless stars inside the life card, just like a vast starry sky. If you look carefully, you can find that these stars are moving slowly, as if they are corresponding to the starry sky above the sky. And a little bit of the power of the nine stars, also from the nine days, slowly into this life card. Mu Hanyan had an idea and started to learn the Tianxing skill from Yan Yuchu. Originally, with her current strength, she couldn''t practice this set of skills. Even if she did, she couldn''t absorb the power of the stars from nine days. But at this time, with the operation of the skills, the light on the life card suddenly flashed, and the power of the stars flowed directly into her heart. Although it''s very subtle, it''s the real power of nine stars. In addition to the meteor shower last time, this is the first time for mu Hanyan to absorb nine stars by himself. Only mu Hanyan knows that this seemingly weak power of stars, once transformed into vigor, is so abundant. The most important thing is that with this life card as the medium, the power of the stars is soft and gentle. Even if she is not in the swordsman''s realm, she doesn''t have to worry about any harm. Not to mention the Yan family, there must be three practitioners to bear the great power of the stars. Mu Hanyan felt ecstatic and killed himself by taking poison Oh, no, after the idea of relying on poisons to improve her strength was watered out by a bucket of cold water, she had been ready to practice honestly. How could she know that if she wanted to plant flowers, she didn''t want to plant willows into shade. Accidentally, she found such a shortcut to heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Kara, Kara!" At this moment, there was a soft sound in my ear, like when a heavy door that had been covered with dust for a long time opened. Then, the whole treasure house trembled violently, and the light and shadow in front of us also changed rapidly, as if through time and space. "Boom" a dull sound, suddenly in front of a bright, virtual distortion of light and shadow disappeared, the row after row of stone frame, and spacious hall again become clear and true. Mu Hanyan stepped forward a few steps, only to feel the body sank, and then went back to the middle of the hall again. Looking back, a big hole was broken in a stone wall, revealing a stone room whose height and width were less than one Zhang. In the middle of the stone room, there is a sarcophagus. The two long-standing lights on the wall have already gone out, which looks gloomy. God, it''s a tomb! Mu Hanyan was not afraid of ghosts and gods, but he was still a little chilly when he thought that he had been staying in this tomb just now. Fortunately, her attention was soon diverted. Just as the stone wall broke to expose the tomb, a small hole was also broken in the opposite wall. Rows of exquisite wooden boxes were neatly placed in it. If you guessed correctly, it should be the treasure that the elder had hidden in advance. If he hadn''t hidden all the real good things, mu Hanyan would have come back with a full load. He would not have stayed in a gloomy and terrible place for a while, and naturally there would not have been any adventures after that. Even so, mu Hanyan would not be grateful to the elder. She came forward to open the wooden box, and a refreshing fragrance of Dan came to her face. She guessed correctly that it was the treasure that Geng Guan had stolen first. "Limai pill, Yangxin pill, Qingshen pill, Huiqi pill..." It''s a good thing. Although these pills can''t be compared with the pill of cutting pulse and washing marrow, they are also valuable. The more important pill is hard to find. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. I didn''t expect that Mu''s family collected so many good things. Mu Hanyan won''t be polite to the elder. It''s rare for him to be polite. Isn''t it disrespectful to be polite to him? Put the elixir in your arms, and then pack the excellent herbs and flowers and hang them on your shoulders. Mu Hanyan frees up his hand again, and carries all the ten swords with good quality on his back. At this time, Miss Mu was covered with parcels all over her body. On her back, there were about ten long and short sword handles, which were the same as those inserted in her body. She could see a human figure from a close view, but from a distance, she thought it was a mess. ¡­¡­ "Why hasn''t that boy come out yet?" Outside the door, waiting for a long time, I haven''t seen mu Hanyan come out, Mu Feng said in doubt. "You don''t know what kind of virtue that black sheep is. It''s most important to lose face. It''s rare for me to make an exception to let him enter the treasure house. If he comes back empty handed so soon, how nice it is to meet people and stay in the house for a few more hours. Maybe he won''t come out until there is no one in the middle of the night." The elder said with a smile. "Haha, I heard that the black sheep had been overjoyed before, and dared to be arrogant in front of the elder. In the end, he came to the treasure house and got nothing. I don''t know if he would hit the wall with shame and anger?" Geng said with a smile. Well, he really did not guess wrong, Miss Mu really hit the wall, but the final result is not what he can expect. "Boom" at this time, a dull sound came, and the whole treasure house was shaking violently. "No!" The elder suddenly changed color. "What''s the matter?" Mufeng is still confused. He sees that the elder has rushed into the treasure house like a gust of wind. Mufeng and Geng Guanshi are also aware of something bad, and quickly follow in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Entering the treasure house, a few people immediately saw two large and small holes in the stone wall, the tomb and mu Hanyan. Some of the treasures they felt useless were left behind, and there was a pile of sundries piled up in a mess with more than a dozen swords on them. "How did it happen, how did he find it, how did he find it?" Seeing the tomb, the elder''s face changed greatly and murmured to himself. "What did you find?" Mu Feng doesn''t understand of ask a way. He also saw the tomb. He thought it was gloomy and strange, but he didn''t know the inside story. "Mu Hanyan, come out, come out!" Big long old gas urgent defeat bad roar way. That tomb is the place where their ancestors of maimu family were buried, and also the treasure of their ancestors'' cultivation. For many years, every generation of Mu family''s descendants in Blackstone city have been searching for the specific location of this tomb, but it''s strange to say that the treasure is so big that even if they dig three feet, they should have found it. However, generation after generation of Mu family''s descendants have been going on and on, but they have never been able to do so. Who would have thought that mu Hanyan came in for the first time today and found his ancestor''s tomb. There is no doubt that the most precious cultivation treasure left by his ancestor must have fallen into his hands. Can the elder not be angry? No one answered, and there was still a strange silence around. "Mu Hanyan, come out for me!" The elder roared again. "Will you die?" Said Geng, guessing. As the head of the treasure house guard, he is also the tomb keeper. He knows something about the treasure house and the hidden danger. It''s not as simple as it seems. The elder was silent. The last time, when he thought he was going to find the tomb of his ancestors, he accidentally touched the organ by mistake. He was seriously injured and had been cultivated for half a year. According to the older generation, there is more danger hidden in the tomb. If you don''t have enough strength, even if you find the tomb, don''t enter it. Otherwise, it is likely to lead to death or even death. Even if Mu Hanyan finds the tomb by mistake, he may not be able to find the remains of his ancestors alive. He doesn''t even respond to two shouts. He may have died in the tomb and turned into powder. When he thought about it, the elder came back to his spirit and rushed to the tomb. However, thinking of the old generation''s instructions, he soon slowed down and waited carefully. The treasure storehouse was originally gloomy and terrifying. With the appearance of the tomb, it was more strange. Seeing the elder''s nervous appearance, Mu Feng and Geng couldn''t help but raise their mind. They were all staring at him when they realized that there might be any danger. "I''m here. Give me a hand." Just then, a faint voice came. "Ah, ghost!" Mufeng was worried. Suddenly, he heard the sound like a ghost floating over. He was so scared that he screamed and jumped up. It is worthy of being one of the two great talents of the young generation of Mu family in Blackstone city. Mu Feng, who was in shock, showed his strength beyond the standard, and this jump was three Zhang. "Bang!" Mu genius''s head heavily bumps on the roof which is also made of bluestone. His neck is crooked and he falls down heavily. "Ghost..." Mufeng was full of blood, and his mouth also gave out a miserable ghost call. "Mu Hanyan, are you?" The elder was also shocked, but he was much stronger than Mufeng and didn''t jump up on the spot. Listen to that ghost wild ghost like voice, seem to be to bathe cold smoke, strong Na heart startled to ask a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "Who else can I be? Elder, please help me." Mu Hanyan pokes his head out of the pile of sundries and looks at the elder pitifully. Shen, it''s too heavy. It''s nothing more than the cultivation method of elixirs and herbs. The quality of those ten swords is really good. All of them are made of refined steel. They look light and light. In fact, each sword weighs one or two hundred jin. Even if the swordsman''s strength is strong, he can carry two or three thousand jin on his back, and he is tired from the cold smoke. "You''re not dead?" Asked the elder. "Have you ever seen a dead man talk?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Did you take the contents?" The elder pointed to the tomb and asked calmly. "What is it?" Mu Hanyan doubts toward the tomb, suddenly said, "you say that tomb, ah, it''s really strange, it''s hidden room library, who has enough to support the repair of a tomb inside, is not afraid of panic. It''s dark enough here, and a tomb has sprung up for no reason. I don''t want to get into trouble. If you''re interested in making a fortune, go and look for it. I''m not interested in it. " Although the elder asked, mu Hanyan still guessed what he asked. If that life card is really just life card, it doesn''t matter to give it back to him, but knowing the secret, how can she give it away. At this time, she also guessed that mu tianlie must have something to do with elder Mu''s descendants. But it doesn''t matter, she is also Mu family, fall in her hand the same fat water don''t leave outsider field. "Is that true?" The elder didn''t get angry for the irreverence in Mu Hanyan''s words, and asked suspiciously. "What do I cheat you for? Anyway, you have said that I can take whatever I like in the treasure house. If there is something good for me to take, you can''t help it. Is it necessary to cheat you?" Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. The elder was speechless for a moment. He didn''t think of this just now. If Mu Hanyan really took the relics of his ancestors from the tomb, he really had nothing to say. As the elder of Mu family, this credit still needs to be said. So, it seems that he really doesn''t have to cheat himself. The elder doesn''t know. The secret of the life card is too amazing. Mu Hanyan can''t guarantee that if he knows the secret, he can keep his demeanor as the elder, so he doesn''t dare to tell him the truth. What''s more, the elder has a deep prejudice against her. He always wants to deal with her. You know, it''s going to be a snatch. "Elder, help me. I can''t carry it." Mu Hanyan saw the elder silent, afraid that he thought about things, and he said pitifully. "It''s too heavy for you to recite less." The elder didn''t say well. He felt a pain in the flesh. This smelly boy is really rude. If he gives birth to more hands, even the treasure house will be emptied by her. You should know that these treasures were all saved by his frugality over the past few decades. Originally, he wanted to spread them to later generations, but he didn''t know that he was wiped clean by the cold smoke. As far as his family''s moral integrity is concerned, I''m afraid that his decades of sparing the sword will be in vain. Forget it, continue to live frugally. Maybe you can save some money for your children and grandchildren. The elder comforted himself with his earthy face. "It''s rare for the elder to open a golden mouth. If you don''t get more, how can you be worthy of your old people''s love." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "If you have enough, go out quickly. If you haven''t enough, go get some more." When the elder saw his standard dandy smile, he waved his hand like a fly. He was bored and sarcastic. "Wait, it seems that you can really get some more. Wait, I''ll get it right now." Mu Hanyan said suddenly. As a result, the elder saw a pile of human shaped things slowly turn around, and very slowly back to the small hole beside the wall, picked up a long sword, put it on his back, and walked towards the door at a slower speed. Hearing the gasping sound of Mu Hanyan and the wind box, and the cold sweat of Geng, Mu Feng also widened his eyes and forgot to wipe the blood on his forehead. It''s true that people die for money and birds for food. Who would have thought that mu Hanyan, a dandy who has always been idle and idle, has such a hard-working side The elder was also stunned. He really underestimated the perseverance of this smelly boy. He should not have said that more when he knew he could hold on so long ago. The elder suddenly had the impulse to slap himself. ¡­¡­ Carrying the miscellaneous things back to the room, he threw them on the ground. In the crackling sound, mu Hanyan was like throwing away the three mountains on his body, which made him relaxed. turned around as like as two peas in the bed, and saw that the face of Mu Rui An was full of shocked faces. "Dad, why are you here?" Mu Hanyan asked affectionately. "How did you carry it back? It''s two or three thousand pounds, isn''t it?" Mu Rui An looks at her figure, which is obviously weaker than that of ordinary men. She feels funny and distressed. "If you want to recite, you will come back naturally." Note cold smoke said. "In order to save these properties, the elder hasn''t even had a good meal for decades. As a result, all the selected ones are empty. I''m afraid I''m going to die of heartache." Mu Ruian shook his head and grinned bitterly, and then said, "but what''s the use of taking these things? You won''t be a loser." Although mu Hanyan''s name as a dandy is so famous, he has a lot of credit, but he doesn''t want her to become a real dandy, and doesn''t want her to defeat the efforts of the elder. "Of course not. These things are of great use." Mu Hanyan said. One day, the Zhao and Zhou families will contact other families to give a fatal blow to the Mu family. Although the final result is not fatal, the Mu family is still badly damaged and has not recovered for many years. If the chamber of Commerce of Mu Nan had not grown bigger and bigger and given a lot of help to the family, it would have become a second rate family. In this life, she would never see such a thing happen. Mu Ze, Mu Yuying, Mu Cheng and others all have some talents. If you cultivate them well, it will help to improve the family strength. The elder is frugal in preparing these pills. His intention is good and he doesn''t have much selfishness, but he can''t make the best use of it. It''s no different from a miser. He doesn''t need it, so he has to use it for him. Mu Hanyan didn''t elaborate, and Mu Ruian didn''t ask much. He can''t understand this baby daughter more and more. He only knows one thing. One day, his daughter will surpass herself. In fact, she is much better than she was when she was young, both in mind and strength. So he didn''t want to interfere in these little things. "Did you find that thing?" Murui an suddenly asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "Dad, you know that too?" His words asked abruptly, but with the previous performance of the elder, mu Hanyan immediately reflected what he said and asked. Some things are secret to them, but they are not secret to the elder and the head of the family. Mu Rui An nodded, mu Hanyan''s rhetorical question, in fact, is also equivalent to answering his question. "Dad, who is mu tianlie?" Mu Hanyan takes out that life card and asks curiously. "Have you ever heard of a legend that thousands of years ago, there was a peerless wizard in Mu family, but before he became famous, the situation was similar to you now." "The fourth uncle of Ziqing said that he was said to be a waste material in everyone''s eyes, but he became famous overnight. He shocked the capital with great strength and saved his family from death. Later, he was plotted against the unexpected death." Mu Hanyan lit a little. It is precisely because of hearing this legend from Muzi Qingkou that Yan Yuchu realizes the crisis behind him and forms an alliance with mu Hanyan unswervingly. "Mu tianlie is the greatest genius." Murui an said. "It was him, that is to say, he has been dead for thousands of years." Mu Hanyan recalled the scene without front and said strangely. Her previous guess is right. It''s just an idea left by mu tianlie after his death, but it''s just an idea. How can it be so powerful? "What''s the matter?" Mu Rui An sees her a face surprised with don''t understand, curiously ask a way. "It''s just that I don''t understand." Mu Hanyan tells his father exactly what happened in the treasure house. After listening to her words, murui''an fell into thinking. "If I''m not wrong, it should have something to do with this astrolabe." For a long time, murui an said. "The astrolabe of destiny?" Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Rui''an doubtfully. She has heard of the destiny card, but she has never heard of it. "Yes, you may think it''s a survival card in your family, but it''s not. According to the legend I heard, the elder mu tianlie had never hidden his strength. He was indeed a waste of cultivation material. Until he got the astrolabe in your hand, his fate changed dramatically. One year''s Swordsman, three years'' swordsman, if he wasn''t plotted by others, no one knew what kind of realm he would reach in the end. And his injury is not as simple as you heard. Not only the heart pulse is severely damaged, but also the channels are broken. Even the heart and God are severely damaged. The whole person falls into madness and often talks nonsense that people can''t understand, such as the divine power coming into the world, the world and so on. " Mu Rui''an stops here for a moment and sighs for the legendary Mu family. "And then?" Mu Hanyan asked. She just understood to come over now, no wonder mu tianlie that remnant idea a appearance madly to her hand, originally before death, the mind has been in a mess. "Later, just as he was dying, he regained his consciousness again. He did not speak any strange words any more. He sat in meditation for three days, as if he had become another person. After that, he asked people to build a hall in Blackstone City, and rejected others. He built a tomb for himself in it and left his last words. In fact, all his accomplishments come from his astrolabe. If someone can find his tomb and get his astrolabe, his future achievements will never be inferior to him. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "With these words, he shut himself up in the tomb. And the tomb disappeared in full view. After finishing the work, the other Mu people all returned to the capital, while his descendants stayed in Blackstone city. One was to guard his tomb, and the other was to find a tomb, improve his cultivation and avenge his blood hatred. Unfortunately, thousands of years have passed, but no Mu''s descendants can find his burial place. His descendants spread their branches and leaves in Blackstone City, and finally they have a branch of today''s family. It''s just a glory on the surface. In fact, the tigers and wolves are waiting around. If they are careless, they will be worried about destroying the family. " Mu Rui An sighed and looked at mu Hanyan. "Dad, I understand that since the relics of tianlie''s ancestors fall into my hands, I will not let his descendants suffer losses, and I will never let anyone hurt them." Mu Hanyan understood his father''s meaning and said solemnly. "If only you could think so. This time, the elder and the second elder made it clear that they wanted to cut you. I''m really afraid that you will hate them." Mu Rui An said happily. "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Although the eldest elder and the second elder have been fighting against her for their own interests, they still know the general situation and have a bottom line. Even if she is not happy, she can''t say she hates her. And now she gets along well with Mu Nan and Mu Yuying. Even for them, she will never disturb Mu''s family. On the contrary, she will try her best to protect the family. "Well, I''ll go first, and you can have a good rest." Mu Rui''an kindly stroked mu Hanyan''s head and walked out of the door, shaking his head and sighing in a low voice, "it''s not easy. It''s thousands of pounds. How can I carry it back?" Actually still thinking about it, mu Hanyan couldn''t laugh or cry to see off his father''s back. As soon as Mu Rui''an left, mu Hanyan jumped to the bed. He was really tired. Let''s have a good sleep. Close your eyes, bathe the brain of cold smoke very quickly fall into a piece of empty cover. "When Shenwu comes into the world, heaven and earth are crisscrossed. When Shenwu comes into the world, heaven and earth are crisscrossed." It seems that the loud and wild voice sounds in my ears, so far away, as if it came from thousands of years ago. Is it an illusion? Mu Hanyan stretched himself, held his head and fell asleep. I don''t know about Mu Hanyan in my deep sleep. At this time, on the top of the ten thousand li sky, light rays as thin as silver are transmitted from all directions. In the sun, the tiny light is not obvious, but when they all converge in Mu Hanyan''s small bedroom, they form a strange light and shadow as beautiful as an illusion. Mu Hanyan only felt that she was warm and clean, and she slept better. She didn''t find it at all. The crystal clear and dazzling light wrapped her like spring water, washing her body, meridians, and impurities in her body were unconsciously discharged from her body. A hazy and mysterious light and shadow appeared on her head, holding a long sword and dancing with long hair. Although hazy, she could also see her Sassou and heroic posture. In the faint, she also showed the supreme dignity. Strands of crystal halo shining on her sleeping face, clear lines but soft face, then add a bit of soft, if you change back to women''s clothes, I do not know what kind of love. ¡­¡­ In the remote land, the silent wasteland, the ancient palace, the old man opened his eyes fiercely. In front of him, a piece of old star disk suddenly emits a little starlight. Although the starlight is not strong, it is so dazzling in the dark hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Come back? Is it really him or her?" The old man frowned and murmured to himself. "See if Qianji wakes up?" Asked the old man. "Not yet." Empty hall, but suddenly sounded no feelings answer. "Go and have a look. It''s half a year. It''s time to wake up." The old man frowned and said in a low voice, "if he wakes up, let him see me immediately." "Yes." Fen Qianji lies on the cold stone bed with his eyes closed. How long have you been sleeping? He was not sure, as if it were just a moment, and as if it were thousands of years. He seemed to have a dream. In the strange dream, countless broken images flashed through his mind in turn, which made him confused. Dreams, that''s what they are. The sword light flashed, like the lightning that pierced the sky and earth in the night of the wasteland, a hazy face suddenly appeared in front of us. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see the face clearly, but he could intuitively feel her beauty and the endless pain and reluctance in her heart. His heart was torn to the marrow in an instant. That hazy pretty face slowly disappears, his heart, just gradually restored calm. Is it time to wake up? Such a dream, really can not make people feel happy. However, he didn''t want to wake up. Instead of the heartbreaking pain, he had endless thoughts. Even he himself can not understand, in his body, how can there be such a mood. The image in the dream, more and more light, also more and more fuzzy, no matter how hard he tried, can no longer recall what happened in the dream, but the pain and missing, but deeply imprinted in the depths of his mind. Why did he have such a strange dream, and why did he have such pain and missing? His heart was full of puzzlement. It seemed that there was something lingering in his heart, which he could not explore and could not leave behind. What is it? He closed his eyes tightly and unconsciously entered the dream again. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan stretched his waist, opened his eyes and looked out of the window. The sun rose in the East, the warm sun fell on the branches, and there was a light mist floating in front of the window. It turns out that I fell asleep the next morning. Bathe in cold smoke, yawn, dress and wash. Eating breakfast prepared by Xi''er. "Xi''er, you will be married next month. Here you are Mu Hanyan killed three small caged bags one by one, and then took something out of his pocket and handed it to Xi''er. Xi son doubts of take in the past, wait to see the thing on the clear hand, the facial expression fierce of a change. Fifty thousand taels of silver! "Young master, I can''t take this!" Xi''er pushes back in a hurry. "I have plenty of money now. This is your dowry! If your cousin doesn''t treat you well, you should give him up and find another man. There are many good men in the world Mu Hanyan waved his hand indifferently, "if you have no money, ask me again. Well, here you are. Don''t talk nonsense. " Xi''er was moved, funny and angry. Fifty thousand Liang is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for her. The young master actually gave her so much money as a dowry. She has no worries about food and drink in her life. As for remarriage or something, Xi''er was speechless. Xi son also want to say what, this time a person ran in. "Hey, brother Hanyan, are you eating? Just in time. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll tell you a good thing when I finish eating. " The person that comes in, it is mu Nan, he is not polite also, one buttock sits down to reach out to take the small cage bag on the table. (after the outbreak, are you happy? Well, I''ll see you at seven tomorrow morning. Ask for a monthly ticket, ow Ow! The wolf howled! ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "What''s the good news? I''m so excited in the morning?" Mu Hanyan asked, and then looked at Mu Nan three two robbed her small cage bag, it was a burst of pain, "why don''t you eat it in your own place?" "Wow, brother Hanyan, you are not so stingy, are you? You''re so rich now. I''ll just eat some steamed buns from you. " Mu Nan looks at mu Hanyan''s painful face and exclaims in surprise. Brother Hanyan is really generous. He is so generous when he gives pills to others and when he lets the chamber of Commerce share them. Eating a few steamed buns is just like killing him. It''s really, really wonderful flower! "Just now, manager Sun asked someone to send a letter saying that the business of the chamber of commerce is good recently. Let''s have a look." Mu South hastens to say again. Southern chamber of Commerce devoted too much of his efforts, but also carrying too many of his dreams, so when I heard that the business was good, the whole people in Mu Nan were radiant and excited as if they had beaten chicken blood. "All right, let''s go." Mu Hanyan drank a bowl of porridge, ate a few small cage bags, wiped his mouth and said. Nanyan chamber of commerce also has her share. Although Mu Nanqiang gave it to her, since she enjoys the benefits, she should fulfill her obligations. She can''t just take the benefits and don''t do anything. Moreover, she promised Mu Nan that she would do her best to help him realize his wish and build Nan Yan chamber of commerce into the most powerful chamber of Commerce in Anyun country and even the whole Shengting mainland. In addition, mu Hanyan''s experience in his previous life also tells him that if he wants to become a real strong man, he can''t do without cultivation resources. The higher his cultivation is, the higher his requirements for cultivation resources are. All these are inseparable from strong financial support. So there are countless practitioners in this world, and there are many talented people among the common people, but most of the experts are from aristocratic families, and even if the common people have the best talent, they still have to depend on a certain aristocratic family to have greater achievements. With flowers and beauty, a few people soon went to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Seeing the flow of people at the door, several people almost suspected that they had gone to the wrong place. Compared with the market in Blackstone City, the former South tobacco chamber of Commerce was a little more lively, but it was not so lively. It was almost crowded out. "Mr. big, Mr. six, this way." The car waved to them not far away. Because both of them didn''t want to expose their identities too early, the people in the chamber of commerce are now called the eldest son and the sixth son. After chexiang entered the chamber of commerce through the newly opened secret side door, they were shocked to see the rows of densely packed stalls in the courtyard used as the market and the crowded crowd. An auction is being held in the hall. It is presided over by Mr. Sun Guanshi himself. Qu Shanling is sitting beside it. The bidding below is one after another. The atmosphere is very warm. The small room next to it has also been separated by several rooms, and several other auctions are being held. They are hosted by the other two disciples of qushanling and sun Guanshi. Although the scale is a little smaller, it is also very lively. Mu Hanyan and mu Nanmian look at each other. It''s hard to see such a lively scene, not to mention such a remote town as Blackstone City, in Nanxi County or the capital. Originally, Mu Nan also felt that it was too far away and too difficult to achieve his goal. Now, it seems that it is not as difficult as he imagined. "Manager Sun ordered that if the two young masters came, they would first come to the backyard to have tea. He would come soon after he finished his work." Chexiang said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The car also has a bright face, full of vigor and vitality. Whether it''s dressed or imposing, it''s very different from when we first met. "I''m used to working in the chamber of Commerce." Mu Hanyan followed the car to the backyard and asked. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity. Only when I came to Nan Yan chamber of commerce did I know what I should do in my life. In the past, he always wanted to ascend to heaven step by step, but he was not the material. In the end, he achieved nothing, which was a drag on his family. Nowadays, in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, I have learned the way of business management from sun Guanshi and the skill of treasure identification from master qu. it''s much faster to start. Moreover, I''m living a lot better than before, and my parents can finally think of a few days of happiness. Young master, I''ve thought about it carefully. With my strength, it''s not helpful to follow you. If you are in danger, it''s a burden. If you don''t dislike me, I will stay in Nan Yan chamber of Commerce for the rest of my life and manage the affairs of the chamber of Commerce for you wholeheartedly. What do you think? " Looking forward to the cold smoke. "It''s best for you to think so. However, the Nanyan chamber of Commerce looks good now, but our goal is to build it into the strongest chamber of Commerce in Anyun country and even the Shengting mainland, so it needs a lot of manpower. I''m glad you''re willing to stay in the chamber of Commerce." Mu Hanyan said happily. In fact, the strength of the car is not very bad, but tired by family circumstances, missed the best training opportunity. It''s really a good candidate for business, because he has excellent eyesight, great talent in treasure assessment and careful mind. Mu Hanyan doesn''t have the heart to take care of the chamber of Commerce. At most, he just shows up when he is free or at a critical moment, so he still needs someone to take care of him. It''s all right now. In the future, as the chamber of commerce becomes bigger and bigger, more and more people will be needed. It''s inevitable that there will be a mix of good and bad when there are more people. Now there are more capable assistants, so that there will be no chaos in the future. After all, mu Hanyan''s experience is much broader than Mu Nan''s, and he has a more long-term view. So chexiang is very happy to think that way. She is not a real dandy because she can''t keep everyone around as a thug. "Thank you, young master. I will do my best and never let you down." Chexiang still doesn''t know mu Hanyan''s ambition with Mu Nan. When he hears the words, he feels his blood surging and says to Mu Hanyan excitedly. To the backyard, car item for mu Hanyan two people make good tea, then quit the auction hall to help. After sitting for about half an hour, sun Guanshi and qushanling came in a hurry. Although they were sweating, they were in high spirits. "I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that our nanmu auction house has developed to such a scale in just a few months." Sun Guanshi said with emotion while wiping his sweat. He started the auction house with nanmu. On the one hand, he saw that Zhongnan Mu had the courage and courage to break the rules when he was young, and his vision was far beyond his age. On the other hand, he was moved by his impassioned and heroic words. Think about it later, but he was blown dizzy, blood on the brain with him signed a contract of sale. So he never thought that in less than a year, the small nanmu auction house had developed into today''s Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Think about it carefully, it seems that all this happened after the arrival of Mu Hanyan. If anyone says that in front of him, he will spit on his face. What kind of natural waste material, what kind of no learning and no skill, others call Da Yin playing in the world, other than star divination, it''s a hermit wizard that even his master Qushan Lingqu wants to call with an open mind. Now, manager sun really admires mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "We didn''t expect that the original chamber of Commerce made so much money, and even made tens of thousands of silver after several auctions." Qu Shanling, the two young disciples who can blow the ox to heaven, said contentedly. As auctioneers, their commission is not poor, and they have saved a lot of private money after several auctions. "You can see tens of thousands of people''s income all the time." Mu Hanyan said jokingly. The two young disciples blushed with shame at the thought of the cowhide they had blown before. "By the way, let''s not come here to show off your achievements in this period of time. I know you have made great contributions. It''s my treat at juxianlou in the evening." Mu Nan said boldly at this time. "No, no, sixth son misunderstood. It''s a dilemma to ask you to come here today." Sun Guanshi said. "What''s the matter?" Mu South asks a way. "When you came here just now, you should have seen that the business of the chamber of commerce is booming, and there are more and more customers and vendors coming and going from all over the world. The yard is no longer enough. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be too crowded for people." Sun Guanshi said in distress. Other people are not enough to worry about the poor business, but he is worried because the business is too good to squeeze people. This kind of thing can only be seen in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. "Then buy some more space. Isn''t there a lot of open space around here?" Mu Nan said strangely. According to the current business of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, we can''t even afford this money. "There are places and money, but others won''t sell them. When we bought this yard, it cost us only 50000 yuan. But we offered 100000 yuan for those yards beside us, and others refused to sell them. We also told us that 200000 yuan was less than one cent and they refused to sell them. It''s just a free asking price. We even beat the people we sent to negotiate seriously. Now they are still in bed and can''t get out of bed. " Sun Guanshi said angrily. "Who is so bold?" Mu Nan is furious. It''s nothing more than asking for a high price. It''s too deceiving to hurt people. "It''s like the yuan family." Sun Guanshi said. "Yuan Tianbo?" Mu Hanyan raised his head. I thought this guy should be honest after several lessons, but I didn''t think he would dare to jump. "Well, it''s him. He also sent out a message that our Nanyan chamber of commerce is in collusion with the eldest son to harm him, so we will never let our Nanyan chamber of Commerce have a foothold in Blackstone city. Sooner or later, we will be driven out of Blackstone city." Mr. Sun added. Mu Hanyan knew that it was because of herself. Last time, Miss Zhao Si and Yuan Tianbo suffered a heavy loss. In order to deal with the Griffin eggs, she didn''t know how much money it would cost, so she was severely punished by the family. Yuan Tianbo didn''t dare to find his own bad luck, and he didn''t know his relationship with Nanyan chamber of Commerce, so he put the account on Nanyan chamber of Commerce. "Steward, it''s not good. It''s not good." At this point, a guard rushed into the yard. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Sun asked. "Ma Liu and Zheng Qing were seriously injured and left at the door of the chamber of Commerce." The guard said angrily. Ma Liu and Zheng Qing are the guardians of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. They are the first group of old people. They are always close as brothers. Seeing them seriously injured, the guardians are heartbroken. Mu Nan''s eyes flashed a rage, calm face quickly walked to the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 At this time, the gate of the chamber of Commerce was already in a mess. Many customers and vendors from other places gathered around and murmured. In the middle, there was a hard to suppress voice. Mu Hanyan several people crowded into the crowd, after seeing the situation inside, they all clenched their teeth and tightly grasped their fists. Ma Liu and Zheng Qing lie on the ground, their bodies curled up, their bodies stained with blood, their hands and feet twisted at a strange angle, obviously interrupted by heavy hands. Huayue and Zirong frown. They are not good at it, but they always have a sense of propriety. The people who hurt Ma Liu and Zheng Qing are more vicious than them. "It''s a cruel means. Who is it? It''s so ruthless." In the crowd, someone asked in a low voice. "I don''t know. I guess it''s the counterpart of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. I heard that some people of the South tobacco chamber of commerce were seriously injured the day before yesterday, and now they are still in bed." Someone answered in a low voice. "I don''t know who the Southern Tobacco Association has offended. How could it be so retaliated?" A young man palpitating said. "Who knows, just as shopping malls are like battlefields, you are still young. You have never seen anything before. I have also seen two chambers of Commerce kill their heads and blood in order to compete for business. In the end, their families are destroyed. By contrast, this is light." An old man said. "Despite the appearance of the South Tobacco Association, it''s actually a hidden crisis. It''s hard to say what the outcome will be." Said a peddler who had come all the way. "We should also be careful. If the other side is so fierce, maybe they will attack us." Some people are worried. "I don''t think so." The young man said earlier. "What do you know? Nan Yan chamber of Commerce seems to be the first chamber of Commerce in Blackstone city now. Other people even dare to move their people. What''s the matter with us? If the southern chamber of commerce can''t fight, it''s just that other people are driven out of Blackstone city. If the stalemate continues, it''s not surprising that it''s going to attack us. " The man said disapprovingly. After hearing what he said, everyone around him was worried. They came all the way with the idea of leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool. However, even the big tree of Nan Tobacco Association is now in turmoil, so they have to consider their own safety. "Who made it?" Hearing the whispers from the crowd, mu Hanyan''s heart sank and asked. "I just asked. It''s the head of the guard of Yuan Tianbo''s family." Mr. Sun replied. "Is there any evidence?" Mu South asks a way. "No, but Ma Liu and Zheng Qing saw it with their own eyes. They can''t be wrong." Sun Guan Shi said with gnashing teeth. Mu Nan hesitates. Ma Liu and Zheng Qing have known each other for a long time. They have no doubt about their character. But if there is no evidence, it is not good to get justice for them. There are rules of the holy land, from one country to one country to one city and one pool. "Go and get justice for them." Mu Nan is hesitating, then hear mu Hanyan say firmly. "However, there is no evidence. It''s not proper. How can I explain it to the Lord then?" Mu South hesitates to say. "Evidence, don''t forget who I am. I''m a dandy, the first dandy in Blackstone. What evidence and rules do I need?" Mu Hanyan sprinkled a smile, extremely arrogant said, is really a dandy face. Why does a dandy need a reason to beat someone? Are you kidding me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "Well, yes, dandy. What rules do you want?" Seeing the publicity of Mu Hanyan''s face, Mu Nan didn''t feel half disgusted. He felt as if a group of fire had been ignited. He was in a high mood. In fact, sometimes it''s good to be a dandy, at least without so much scruples. Mu Nan can''t help thinking. "Wait a minute." At this time, Qu Shanling stopped mu Hanyan. "Master Qu, what else can I do for you?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well, let''s wait until it''s over. It should have nothing to do with it, and I''m not sure." But Qu Shanling waved his hand again and said. Mu Hanyan can clearly see that Qu Shanling is in a state of uneasiness. It''s probably not a trivial matter that he can make master Qu feel uneasy. Mu Hanyan was about to ask, but he saw Qu Shanling turn back to the chamber of Commerce. As he walked, he started to decide, as if he was calculating something. In front of so many people, mu Hanyan didn''t ask much. Anyway, it won''t take much time. I''d better come back and ask again. With Huayue and others, mu Hanyan goes to Yuan''s home. "Young master, I inquired about it. Yuan Tianbo is in the yard. I guess he is waiting to see our jokes." Chexiang pointed to a yard beside him and said to Mu Hanyan. It has to be said that it is indeed the most appropriate to leave him in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. So soon, he has already found out where yuan Tianbo is, but he doesn''t have to take much trouble to bathe in the cold smoke. "Not at home? That would be the best. Let''s go. " Mu Hanyan nodded and took the lead in walking towards the courtyard. As soon as she turned around, the smile on her face cooled down and took the place of the fierce color on her face. Today''s situation doesn''t seem to be serious. It''s just that several servants and guards were injured. However, mu Hanyan knows that if the situation goes on like this, it will cause a huge blow to the reputation of Nanyan Tobacco Association. Not only the customers and traders who come all the way will lose confidence in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, but also the staff and guards of the chamber of Commerce will be divorced. That''s the truth. Therefore, it is necessary to seek justice for Ma Liu and others. Let''s say it''s killing chickens and frightening monkeys. Let''s say it''s Liwei. In short, no one should underestimate the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. "Brother Hanyan, I''ve been thinking about it. It''s not proper for us to call at the door like this. We can''t make trouble and find revenge. It''s not easy for the Lord of the city to be there." Hot blood, Mu South and restored the merchant''s true colors, think about it, worried to Mu Hanyan said. "Don''t worry, I have my own ideas." Mu Hanyan blinked his eyes and said cunningly. "Let yuan Tianbo come out to see me." Came to the front of the hospital, mu Hanyan said to the two guards guarding at the door. "My son said, Mu son came to see him directly." In the past, Yuan Tianbo''s bodyguards were all trembling, but today, his waist became hard, and she said. Eh, the situation is a little strange. Yuan Tianbo is just a little tough. How can he even pull up two doglegs? Mu cold smoke in the heart is strange, also didn''t rush to get angry, take the Flower Moon etc. toward inside. "I''ve seen Mr. mu. My son asked me to sit down for a while. I''ll see you when I''m finished." As soon as she entered the courtyard, a maid met her. Although her attitude was still respectful, she was obviously not half afraid. Instead, she was a bit like a servant of a big family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Don''t mention mu Hanyan. Even Hua Yue and Mu Nan feel strange. How come all the servants of the yuan family look like they have nothing to fear today? Did they fight chicken blood, and the chicken blood is wrong? You know, Yuan Tianbo has suffered losses again and again in Mu Hanyan''s hands. I''m afraid he has a shadow in his heart for a long time, but this time he is so "tough". What''s the matter? Mu Hanyan''s heart is full of doubts. He suppresses his anger and brings up the tea. She wants to see what yuan Tianbo relies on. She dares to be so arrogant. Tea entrance, Mu cold smoke almost spit out. What kind of tea is this? It''s bitter and astringent. Grits make people''s teeth sour. Mu Hanyan raised his head and squinted at the maid. The maid said with a smile: "this is the first-class tea specially prepared by my son for mu Gong. How can Mu Gong not get used to it?" The attitude is still respectful, but the eyes are obviously ironic. First class tea? Mu Hanyan took a look at the tea Bangzi in the teacup, which is the cheapest tea shop in Blackstone city. The tea used is better than that. Mu Hanyan is to see, no matter before that two guards, or this maid, is to give her down. Yuan Tianbo is really hard. Mu Hanyan is more and more curious. Don''t bother to follow the servants, mu Hanyan put the tea aside, closed his eyes and raised his spirit. Huayue, Zirong and others saw that only a maid dared to be so arrogant, but also secretly caught fire. However, seeing that mu Hanyan was not angry, they suppressed the fire. After waiting for more than half an hour, Yuan Tianbo didn''t show up, and the anger in Mu Hanyan''s heart gradually became uncontrollable. Yuan Tianbo, a little son of a bitch, is so bold. It seems that he didn''t beat hard enough before. We have to work harder and harder! "Whether yuan Tianbo is there or not, let him get out quickly if he is!" Mu Hanyan stares at the maid and says coldly. It has to be said that the dandy Mu has been rampant in Blackstone city for many years, which is by no means an open-minded man. This dandy''s anger, under his cold, free and unpredictable gaze, the maid became a little uncomfortable. Gradually, gradually, her face also changed. Seeing the fear in the other side''s eyes, mu Hanyan felt some inexplicable pleasure: sure enough, the villain needs to be grinded by the villain. Now I know I''m afraid. But What are you doing with your collar? Do you think I''ll like you? Ah, Pooh! No, the point is wrong! How could she be interested in women? "I''ll go to my son now." The maid''s face turned white and red, and she ran towards the inner courtyard. "No, I''m sorry, Mr. mu. If you come here, you''ll be far away." Just then, Yuan Tianbo''s voice rang out at the door. Mu Hanyan turns his head and looks at Yuan Tianbo''s smiling face and the arrogant young man beside him. Ye Fengyun! Mu Hanyan recognized that the young man was Ye Fengyun, the eldest disciple of Qingqiu. I remember last time I met, ye Fengyun didn''t have a good face for her, but now he and Yuan Tianbo are together again Mu Hanyan guesses the reason why yuan Tianbo has no fear. "Mr. mu, we meet again." Ye Fengyun slightly raises his head and says coldly to Mu Hanyan. "Yes, I didn''t expect that ye Gongzi and yuan family still have friendship." Mu cold smoke light says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "I didn''t have much friendship originally, but this time my master ordered me to go out and buy some training materials for the college. According to the contract, I should have cooperated with Nanyan chamber of Commerce. However, Nanyan chamber of Commerce was not established long after all. I was afraid that the limited strength of Nanyan chamber of Commerce would miss the important events of our college, so I contacted several other chambers of Commerce. The yuan family had a deep foundation in business for generations, so they were also among them." Ye Fengyun said. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank, remembering that it was not what he said when he heard about Qingqiu. According to their contract, unless Nanyan chamber of commerce could not supply the needs of Longyan college, he would find another chamber of Commerce. But ye Fengyun didn''t even ask, so he contacted other chambers of Commerce first. It was clear that he was holding a chicken feather arrow to embarrass Nanyan chamber of Commerce. "It turns out that''s true. I''m relieved. Anyway, the South tobacco chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with me. Since Mr. Ye has made such a decision, he has his own reason. I''m not qualified to gossip as an outsider." Mu Hanyan nodded and said quietly. The experience of the previous life makes mu Hanyan''s mind much more mature than his appearance. Also let her understand a truth, not to the last moment, never expose all the strength, must give yourself a last chance to protect life. The undercurrent of Blackstone city is surging. He doesn''t want the Mu family to repeat the mistakes of previous lives. The existence of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce may come into use at a critical moment. She doesn''t worry about anyone guessing the relationship between her and Nan Yan chamber of Commerce from some clues. She is the first dandy in Blackstone city. If she wants to eat, drink and have fun, she has to have a few doglegs. She has to have money. It''s not normal for officials and businessmen to collude with each other to make profits by taking advantage of the status of the chief official of the city? "That''s also true. By the way, I don''t know what happened when Mr. Mu came to Yuan''s other residence today?" Ye Feng Yun nodded and said quietly. "It''s said that several servants of Nanyan tobacco chamber of commerce were injured by the people in Mr. Yuan''s family. I''d like to ask Mr. Yuan if he knows about it?" Mu Hanyan said. "Are you here to seek justice for the South Tobacco Association?" Yuan Tianbo asked. "I said it all. I have nothing to do with the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. It''s not my turn to seek justice. Besides, my father is the Lord of Blackstone city. How can I do such lawless things as making trouble and seeking revenge in private?" Mu Hanyan said. "What do you want to do?" Yuan Tianbo couldn''t help interrupting. "Oh, that''s what happened. I heard that the people who hurt those people are very strong. It happens that my two bodyguards have also improved their strength recently. I want to find someone to compete with." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Mu south in front of a bright, dark patted forehead. In Anyun state, it''s not allowed by national law to go from the royal family of Qi to the common people of Pingtou, to peddle their husbands and soldiers, to make trouble, to seek revenge, and to take advantage of military force in troubled times. But the swordsman''s competition is not the same. As long as a war treaty is made, the monarch of a country can''t interfere. As a matter of fact, many families'' enmity is solved in this way. But mu Nan was full of anger and thought of revenge for the guards, but he didn''t think of it. "Yes? I''m sorry, I don''t know who hurt the people of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. You''ve got the wrong person. " Yuan Tianbo certainly won''t admit that it''s his own hand. He says with no smile. "It doesn''t matter. It''s said that the strength of the guard leader of the yuan family is also good. It''s the same for him to compete." Mu Hanyan has made up his mind. Today, he must teach yuan Tianbo a lesson. Otherwise, the good situation of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce will be in vain. How can he prevaricate with a few words? He says with a kind smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "I''m sorry, the leader of our guard has something to do. I''m afraid we don''t have time to fight." Yuan Tianbo said. "He doesn''t have time. I wonder if Mr. Yuan has time?" Mu Hanyan''s face was cold and he got up slowly and said. "Are you kidding?" Seeing mu Hanyan''s bad face, Yuan Tianbo was slightly stunned. "I''m not kidding. Today, my two bodyguards must be fighting with each other. If the head of your bodyguard is not here, you can come." Mu Hanyan said overbearing. "Are you threatening me?" Yuan Tianbo thought that ye Fengyun was present, and mu Hanyan had to restrain himself. But he didn''t expect that he was still so arrogant and overbearing in front of Ye Fengyun. Yuan Tianbo quickly turns his head and looks at Ye Fengyun. "Mu Hanyan, how can you say that you are also the son of the Lord of the city after the Mu family. Is it too aggressive?" Ye Fengyun didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was still full of arrogance in front of him. He pulled down his face and said. "Mr. Ye, you don''t know who I am. I''m the first dandy in Blackstone city. This kind of thing is not too much for me." Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. Since ye Fengyun is mixed up with Yuan Tianbo, she makes it clear that she wants to embarrass Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. Even if she takes this tone today, it will not change. In this case, why care about his attitude. "You..." Ye Fengyun didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was so eloquent, as if he had a long face in the name of a dandy, and he choked hard. As the elite of Longyan college and the chief disciple of Shenglong tutor Wenren Qingqiu, ye Fengyun has always been aloof and arrogant. Although he travels abroad more often, who dares to be unscrupulous in front of him? He has to consider his image. It''s the first time for him to meet someone like mu Hanyan. Rascal, this guy is a rascal! Ye Feng Yun despises in the heart secretly scolds a way. But scold to scold, treat such a rascal, he really have no way! Even others are not ashamed of the name of a dandy, but proud of it. What else can he say. "Young master yuan, are you ready? Let''s start the competition when you are ready." The cold flue. "No, I don''t want to compete. You can''t force me." Yuan Tianbo has suffered losses in the hands of Hua Yue and Zi Rong, and he knows more than once how insidious and vicious these two guys are when they start to fight. How dare they fight? Shake your head like a rattle. "Well, I won''t force you. If you don''t want to compete, you can forget it. However, you should be more careful in the future. Don''t blame me if someone breaks your head at night." Bathe the appearance of the cold smoke empty Mi eyes, very insidious. Threat, that''s the naked threat. "Mu Hanyan, in front of me, how dare you threaten each other with such vicious words!" Ye Fengyun can''t bear it any more. He shoots the case straight and points at mu Hanyan. "Threat, do I have a threat? Why don''t I feel it? Didn''t I just remind him? " Mu cold smoke a face pure ask a way. Reason with a dandy? Are you out of your mind? Seeing her silly appearance, ye Fengyun really wants to slap the cloud, but it''s not easy to take care of her identity. Her fingers are trembling slightly. "Brother Hanyan..." See ye Fengyun gas become so, Mu Nan pulled to pull Mu Hanyan''s cape. How to say, ye Fengyun is also the eldest disciple of Qingqiu. He doesn''t want to tear his face with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as you think. If you want to go further, you have to rely on your own strength. Otherwise, even if you give way this time, sooner or later someone will ride on your head. " Mu Hanyan knew what he wanted to say, interrupted his words ahead of time and said with feeling. Compared with Mu Nan, mu Hanyan has a much more thorough view. Ye Fengyun is just holding a chicken feather as an arrow. He can''t control the contract of heaven and earth signed by Wen Qingqiu and Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. It''s nothing more than putting on some shoes for them. They don''t have to swallow it. If you can''t build up the reputation of Nanyan chamber of Commerce as soon as possible, even if ye Fengyun doesn''t make trouble with them, Nanyan chamber of Commerce will only be divorced from them, and the final result will be a flash in the pan. Mu Nan was shocked a little. Yes, if Nan Yan chamber of commerce wants to go further as they hope, it still has to rely on its own strength. It''s also a truth to practice kendo. When it''s time to give in, you can give in, but when it''s not time to give in, you can never give in. Mu Nan can also think of the consequences if he can''t get justice for those guards today. After weighing the pros and cons, he won''t say a word more. "Mr. Yuan, have you made up your mind?" Mu Hanyan asked again. "Well, well, don''t you just want to compete? Let you do it, brother Qin. Please do it. " Yuan Tianbo saw that he didn''t even pay attention to Ye Fengyun. He knew that he couldn''t escape today. He bit his teeth and said with a gloomy face. "You shouldn''t have talked so much with him, just two suckling kids. It''s time to let me do it. It''s just a move!" A middle-aged man in his early 40s walked out of the backyard slowly, looking contemptuous. Seeing this man, mu Hanyan''s eyes were slightly fixed. No wonder yuan Tianbo refused to send someone to fight. At first, he thought he was weak. When he saw someone, Mu Han knew that he had made things a little easier. In the previous life, led by Zhao and Zhou families, several families joined hands to attack Mu family. In the last war, each family had a mysterious master. Mu family might as well take a big loss in the hands of these people. Qin Li, the gloomy middle-aged man, is the mysterious master of the yuan family. If you remember correctly, he was the strength of the ten level swordsman. The three elders were attacked by him from behind and were seriously injured. If the elder didn''t protect himself with his life, he would have died on the spot. After tracing the origin of these people, in addition to knowing their names, they never found out when they were bribed by several families. It turned out that Qin Li had joined the Qin family a few years ago. The reason why yuan Tianbo refused to fight was not that he was really afraid of her, but that he didn''t want to leave ahead of time, just like the previous life. "Really? Be careful if you talk too much, you''ll have to see who''s the best one." Just when mu Hanyan was shocked, Huayue and Zirong came to Qin Li. These two guys, why did they go up without my orders. Mu Hanyan''s secret way is not good. Seeing that they are eager to have a try, they don''t know Qin Li''s real strength at all. They regard him as the soft persimmon that can be pinched at will before. "Both of you, come back to me." Mu Hanyan said in a deep voice. Qin Li''s strength is too much higher than theirs. Mu Hanyan is a little difficult to ride a Tiger now. The only way is to do it by yourself, but in that way, it''s hard to keep your secret. But if not, will they be sent to death? No, absolutely not! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "Don''t worry, young master. Just give us this kind of goods." Follow mu Hanyan for many days, two people to Mu Hanyan also some understanding, probably guessed his meaning, but don''t appreciate, firmly said. Mu Han smoke almost scolded, you don''t know how strong others are, really want to start, you don''t even know how to die. Mu Hanyan knows the temper of these two guys. One is more stubborn than the other. He also knows that even if it''s a drag now, he can''t drag them back. "You two bitches! Don''t listen to me Mu Hanyan stares at these two doglegs. What about your professional conduct as a dog? Dare not listen to my young master! It seems that they usually "teach" less, and later beat more. If the guards don''t obey, they mostly owe them a beating. Just give them a beating. "Young master, we can really deal with this kind of goods. How can we trouble you to do it. Young master is a man of all gold... " Looks blink, but also want to continue to flatter, was bathed in smoke a stare stopped. "Yes, we can. It''s good for you to watch. " Hua Yue nodded and said firmly. "Yellow hair child, dare to speak wild, seek death." Hearing the words, Qin Li scolded angrily. "Don''t talk nonsense, do it quickly. You won''t have a chance before we do it." Hua Yue said impatiently. "Wait a minute, didn''t you agree to compete? How can we fight each other? " Yuan Tianbo interrupted at this time. "You don''t have to say much, young master. This kind of yellow haired child who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, let alone two, is ten. It''s also one move." Qin Li was obviously provoked by Hua Yue and said with a ferocious sneer. Yuan Tianbo is aware of his strength, listen to him say so, also no longer talkative. As soon as the words fell, Qin Li had drawn out his sword. The light of the sword flashed and changed the meaning of the sword. "Eight step swordsman!" Mu Nan exclaimed. You should know that although the yuan family is rich, they are not good at cultivation, and their status is far inferior to the Mu family and the Zhao family. Only one guard leader has the strength of an eight rank swordsman, which is beyond his expectation. More importantly, he also knows the strength of Huayue and Zirong. Not to mention his two five level swordsmen, even if there are more, they will never be the opponents of the eight level swordsmen. Qin Li''s words are not wild words. Eight steps, bathe cold smoke but put down heart. It seems that Qin Li''s strength has not reached the next ten levels. If she wants to make a move, she doesn''t even need to expose her real strength. Of course, this kind of strength is enough to make Huayue and Zirong fall apart. This is what mu Hanyan saw. These two guys are so arrogant recently that they dare not listen to their own words. Hum! You can take a beating. Mu Han tobacco didn''t realize that these two people were more and more arrogant, and she brought them out completely! "See, this is my strength. I dare to be arrogant in front of me and seek death!" Hearing the cry of Mu Nan''s surprise, Qin Li, with a proud face, attacks Hua Yue and Rong with a sword. It is the magic sword skill of the eighth level swordsman. "Be careful!" Mu Nan can''t help shouting. With his strength, we can''t see which one of the ten million phantoms is true or which one is false. It must be the same with Hua Yue and her beauty. I don''t even know where to hide. Mu Hanyan also holds the sword handle and is ready to move at any time. However, what makes people very puzzled is that Hua Yue and her beauty are so busy that they can''t even see any uneasiness or fear on her face. What''s going on? Even the cold smoke was a little confused. Seeing Qin Li''s ten million sword shadow will cover the beauty of Hua and Yue, they suddenly move. The long sword swept the sky, shining. Countless red sword shadows rose up like volcanic eruptions, and in the red light, there were countless dark green sword awns, like stingers. Magic sword, eight level magic sword! These two guys have reached the eighth level! Oh, I''m so sad that I can''t see these two guys being beaten. Mu Hanyan''s mood at the moment is a little lost. After the loss, he is happy again. It doesn''t matter. He can''t see the two bitches being beaten. It''s better to see the other one being beaten! It must be a wonderful play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 But mu Hanyan was very puzzled. Not long ago, they were only at the fifth level. How could they get to the eighth level so quickly. Is it true that the Golden Jade fire grass and green leaf green vine from Yan Yuchu have such a good effect? I can''t believe it. Jinsiyuhuocao and qingyelvluoteng are very rare indeed, and they complement Huayue''s heart burning skill and beauty''s centrifugal skill. They are almost customized for them. However, no matter how good jinsiyuhuocao and qingyelvluoteng are, they can''t be promoted to the eighth rank of Swordsman in such a short time. Mu Hanyan remembers very well that on the way back from Xiushui City, they are just fifth rank swordsmen. Just as mu Hanyan was puzzled, and others were shocked, Qin Li had already uttered a cry of terror. Eight level swordsman, he never thought that the other two yellow children, who could be crushed to death by two fingers, were also eight level swordsmen, and their strength was not inferior to him. Let alone two people join hands, even if one person, he may not be able to cope with it. Seeing Huayue''s magnificent red sword shadow like a volcanic eruption and the dark green sword light hidden in it like a poisonous snake spitting a message, Qin li felt a burst of despair and was dead. Mu Hanyan pick eyebrows, these two dog legs, really hide deep, round not to his hand can see a good play. But, it''s not good! Today, two dog legs are not obedient. Mu Hanyan is very unhappy and decides to deduct their monthly money next month! These masters hidden in Zhao family and other families are always a threat to Mu family. Mu Hanyan wanted to find out the details one by one and remove the hidden danger for mu family in advance when she became powerful. But he didn''t expect that he met Qin Li so early, and Qin Li, who was only a swordsman of the eighth level, met Hua Yue and her beauty who were also promoted to the eighth level before she could make her move It saved her a lot of trouble. To these two gold medal thugs, mu Hanyan is very relieved. With the beauty and the character of Hua Yue, we should know the consequences of cutting grass and not removing roots. It''s just to deal with ordinary people on weekdays. When they meet such masters, they will never be merciful and soft hearted. If they don''t do it, they will have to. Once they do it, there will be no future trouble. Only let her regret is, originally also want to even yuan Tianbo together to clean up, now this situation is not good. After all, she''s not a real dandy, so she has to think about propriety. In front of Ye Fengyun, some things can''t be done too much. Just thinking about this in my heart, I heard Qin Li scream and was hit by the moon. One side is careless and belittles the enemy, but the other side is well prepared. Both of them are eight level swordsmen. How can he resist the combined sword of Huayue and Zirong? A move goods, this is the real move goods! The only thing that makes Qin Li feel lucky is that at the critical moment, beauty suddenly stops her hand. With a twist of her wrist, the point of her sword, which originally stabbed him in the throat, escapes. "Good man." Qin Li was so grateful that he almost burst into tears. If it was him, he would never stop at such a time. Mu Hanyan is a little strange. When did his appearance become so tender? It''s not like his character. Just as I was thinking about this, I saw a strange smile on her face and yelled: "it''s really powerful. We can''t hurt you with one sword. Take my sword again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 As soon as the words came down, she saw the beauty flying to catch up with her, and the long sword went out to Qin Li. Qin Li was shocked. He was about to wave his sword to resist, but he suddenly found that he was numb and could not lift his arm. I was shocked. It was obvious that the sword seemed to stop, but actually it sealed his blood. His actions were too subtle and ingenious, not to mention the bystanders, even the people in his game didn''t find out. This is terrible! Qin Li cried out in despair. "Pa!" There was a crisp sound, and the sound of the sword was already on Qin Li''s face. The body that had been flying back was fierce, and then it flew out strangely, like a piece of gravel to Yuan Tianbo. "Ouch!" Yuan Tianbo, who is in a daze, is totally unprepared. He is hit on the head and falls to the ground, with two bloody front teeth coming out. Qin Li had him as a meat mat, but he was not seriously injured. He was only dazed by the sword. He opened his mouth and spat out some bloody teeth. "Sure enough, I can''t hurt you. Take another sword from us!" Before Yuan Tianbo could react, she yelled again. Chao Huayue gives a look, and the two join hands to attack again. "Pa!" Qin Li was photographed flying out again. Unfortunately, the direction of flying out was yuan Tianbo. Yuan Tianbo just got up. Before he could stand still, he was smashed to the ground again. "Good skill, take my sword again!" Before he got up completely, he heard the voice of beauty. So tragedy comes again! Mu Nan is stunned to see Qin Li floating helplessly like the remnant leaves in the wind. Then he looks at Yuan Tianbo who has been knocked over by "accident" again and again, and he is stunned. "Are you blind? You won''t get out of the way." After several unexpected disasters, Yuan Tianbo couldn''t help it any more. With a big bag like a unicorn on his head, he glared at a panda and swore. "I I I don''t want to Qin Li stumbled back and forth, and both sides of his face were turned into meat buns. He said sadly. As an eight level swordsman, he was sealed by the swordsman of the same level quietly. He was embarrassed to say such a thing. "No, you''re an eight step swordsman. Even if you can''t beat them, can''t you avoid me?" Qin Li doesn''t speak. As soon as he opens his mouth, Yuan Tianbo is full of evil fire. He can''t hold it down. You know, the eighth level swordsman''s physical reaction and coordination ability have already exceeded the limit of ordinary people. Even in a crisis, it''s not difficult to avoid him. "Guard Qin, as the leader of the guard of the Yuan government, it''s just that you didn''t give up your life as a savior. It''s hard to say that you should use your young master as a meat mat in a critical moment." She said contemptuously. "You You... " Qin Li pointed to his impassioned and righteous face and almost spat out blood. He can see that these two guys are fighting with themselves, but in the dark, they clearly want to clean up yuan Tianbo. Otherwise, they really want to fight hard. They just need to join hands and they can''t get up again. But he is suffering now. Even if he tells the truth, no one will believe him. Mu Hanyan looks at with relish, a word, cool! I knew these two guys wouldn''t be so kind. Well, forget it. Next month''s money will not be deducted. Mr. Mu is very kind-hearted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Yuan Tianbo had been dazed by him for a long time. His mind was just like paste. He looked at Qin Li suspiciously when he heard the beautiful words. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Qin Li was suspected of using him as a meat mat. "Well, there''s no need to be polite to such a person who is treacherous and lives at a critical moment." Looks disdain of say, at last also very kind-hearted remind yuan Tianbo a, "Yuan childe, you successively step back, this sword, we will have a decisive victory with him!" This is really a lie with open eyes, or a lie with righteous words. Ye Fengyun didn''t see the mystery of the sword, but he was not a fool. He knew something was wrong with the situation. As soon as his face sank, he wanted to fight. "Young master ye, it seems that outsiders can''t intervene in the fair fight between swordsmen?" Mu cold smoke block in front of him, said with a smile. "Well, I don''t know what they did, but don''t think I can''t see their real intention." Ye Fengyun said with a cold hum. "Young master ye, there is no basis for empty talk. You can''t talk freely if you have some words." Mu Hanyan said without concession. In fact, she did not see the beauty of the means, the heart is full of curiosity, but in front of Ye Fengyun, this kind of thing is how can not admit. "What if I have to step in?" Ye Fengyun, the eldest disciple of Wenren Qingqiu, hasn''t been defied by many people for so many years. Wen Yan is also aroused by Xingzi. With anger in his eyes, he looks directly into mu Hanyan''s eyes and says. "If young master Ye has to violate the rules between swordsmen, I can only do my best to stop him in order to protect the dignity of swordsmen." Mu Hanyan put away a smile, light said. In her eyes, there was no fear or panic. Calm, resolute, with a completely different age of calm. I don''t know why, ye Fengyun''s heart was filled with strong uneasiness. Since he was promoted to swordsman, he has never felt such uneasiness in his peers. Strictly speaking, mu Hanyan is much smaller than him, not even his peers. This feeling, even ye Fengyun himself can not understand. In doubt, he was not in a hurry. Of course, Hua Yue and pretty won''t wait for him to make a decision. They attack Qin Li again. "Boom" this time, two people finally under heavy hand, sword light magic move between, Qin Li a dull sound, was heavily hit fly out. "Mr. Yuan, be careful!" Pretty mouth with a bad smile, very kind to remind yuan Tianbo. Yuan Tianbo is afraid of Qin Li after hearing her words. He is hiding in front of others. As soon as he turns his head subconsciously, he sees Qin Li Xiang thrown out of the catapult, whistling at himself. "Stay away, stay away, don''t bump into me." Yuan Tianbo''s face turned pale with fright and roared with dancing hands. It''s a pity that Li''s blood is sealed, and he can''t lift any energy at all. Seeing that he is getting closer to Yuan Tianbo, the only thing he can do is to close his eyes tightly. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the two figures flew out at the same time, heavily bumping into the rockery beside the yard, a burst of dust. "Let you die far away, why are you here again..." Yuan Tianbo looked at the gray sky with blank eyes and fainted. "I don''t want to..." Qin Li''s eyes are dull. He suddenly finds that the sealed blood is back in operation, and his energy is back in his body. But his hands and feet are broken, and his heart aches into his mind, and his whole body is convulsing. "You You are so vicious. " Ye Fengyun recovered and his voice trembled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Looking at Qin Li''s injury, even if it is cured, it is estimated that his cultivation will be damaged. Whether he can go further in the future is a problem. As for Mr. Yuan Tianbo, although the injury is not so serious, his cultivation is much lower. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover after a few months'' cultivation. Ye Fengyun didn''t expect that, in front of himself, mu Hanyan dared to connive at his subordinates, and his face turned red with anger. "It''s hard to avoid some injuries, accidents, accidents when the masters fight." Mu Hanyan smiles and doesn''t want to look at Ye Fengyun''s smelly face again. He waves to Hua Yue and others, "go, it''s so hard to find a decent opponent for you. It doesn''t mean anything at all. What kind of people? They can''t bear a single blow. " Qin Li, half dead and lying on the rockery, finally burst out with blood and fainted. Seeing that both yuan Tianbo and Qin Li were injured and fainted to death, ye Fengyun didn''t have the time to argue with mu Hanyan and watched them go away. Then he rushed forward to help yuan Tianbo, took a pill for him, and ran his fingers across his chest to promote his blood circulation. "Thank you, young master Ye." Yuan Tianbo finally wakes up and says to Ye Fengyun. "You''re welcome." Ye Fengyun said. "On purpose, those two doglegs must have done it on purpose. They must have been asked to do it by mu Hanyan." This collision made yuan Tianbo wake up. If it was a coincidence several times before, the purpose of the last unexpected disaster was a little too obvious, so he gritted his teeth and said. "Well." Ye Fengyun nodded. But he was thinking in his heart: this young master of Yuan seems to be not very smart. How can he react now and find Shangyuan family? Is it right or wrong. "Mu Hanyan, you wait, I''m not finished with you, not finished!" Yuan Tianbo habitually ruthless, completely forget one thing, every time ruthless, to the end of the bad luck is himself. "I''ve only heard of Mu Hanyan''s dandy before, but I don''t know to what extent he''s a dandy. Today, I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and then I know to what extent he''s unscrupulous. The Nanyan chamber of commerce is in collusion with him. If we continue to cooperate with the Nanyan chamber of Commerce, it will certainly damage the reputation of our Longyan college. Master, his old man''s name will be destroyed. I will never let this happen. " Ye Fengyun takes back his thoughts, and says with a deep face. "Young master Ye is going to do it himself!" Yuan Tianbo asked expectantly. If he suffered a little, in exchange for ye Fengyun personally, he thought it was worth it. It''s said that young master Ye is a master of swordsman''s realm. If he is willing to do it himself, mu Hanyan will not die. "My master praised him so much that I couldn''t do it." Ye Fengyun shook his head and said. Ye Fengyun is a little more resentful when he thinks of master''s Frank nature and not deep in the world. He is blinded by mu Hanyan when he comes out of the college once in a blue moon. He praises this kind of person so much. "Then, is he allowed to be so domineering?" Yuan Tianbo covers his forehead and asks in disappointment. "No way!" Ye Fengyun said firmly. Just because mu Hanyan was disrespectful to him, he would never give up. "What is young master Ye going to do?" Yuan Tianbo asked. "If I''m not wrong, mu Hanyan must be deeply involved in the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Today''s business is just for the Nanyan chamber of Commerce, and I don''t know how much he has benefited others. It is very likely that the South Tobacco Association would have his share, otherwise he would not have done his best. According to the previous plan, we''d better start with the Nanyan Tobacco Association first. As long as we suppress the Nanyan Tobacco Association, we''ll cut off his financial resources. I think he can be arrogant for a few days. " Ye Fengyun said with a sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 It has to be said that ye Fengyun''s eyesight is much better than that of his Shifu, who is only interested in drumsticks. He even vaguely guessed the relationship between mu Hanyan and Nanyan chamber of Commerce. "Does that work?" Yuan Tianbo asked suspiciously. For ye Fengyun''s conjecture, he didn''t find it strange. The dandy with a strong background like mu Hanyan is more likely to bully the market. In order to win him over, it''s normal for Nan Yan chamber of Commerce to give him some advantages. However, the crackdown on Nan Yan chamber of commerce can really hit mu Hanyan? He didn''t quite understand. It doesn''t seem to affect him to lose face. "With your current strength, you probably don''t understand how huge the demand for cultivation resources for swordsmen is. Even the Mu family in Blackstone city may not be able to cope with it. Mu Hanyan''s strength is good now, and the strength of the two guards around him is getting stronger and stronger. After that, their demand for cultivation resources is naturally greater. If South tobacco chamber of commerce develops like this, it may make them powerful. However, if the Southern tobacco chamber of commerce is suppressed now, mu Hanyan will lose his financial resources. For his petty use, let alone himself, he can''t even provide the cultivation resources needed by two personal guards. Sooner or later, he will abandon him. At that time, do you think he is still arrogant? " Ye Fengyun explained. "That''s so. I see. Let''s do our best to bring down the South tobacco chamber of Commerce first." Yuan Tianbo suddenly realized and said excitedly. Although he didn''t know how much cultivation resources the swordsman needed when he got to the back, he still understood the reason that if he wanted the horse to run, he had to feed the horse. Take him for example. It costs a lot of money to raise those doggies. They even dare not invite those with too high strength, because they can''t afford to. The Mu family is flourishing and has many children. It''s said that the elder is very tight on money. If Mu Hanyan has no money, it''s not easy to support two eight level swordsmen. Ye Fengyun nods. In fact, his original intention is to teach the Nanyan chamber of Commerce a lesson. He wants to quit early and do his business honestly. Don''t try to rely on the reputation of Longyan college, so as not to damage the master''s reputation in the future. But after the previous thing, he guesses the relationship between mu Hanyan and Nanyan chamber of Commerce. At first, he didn''t like mu Hanyan, but then he made a lot of trouble. After he thought that he had witnessed mu Hanyan''s naughty nature, ye Fengyun was even more worried: Master, his old man was full of praise for mu Hanyan. He even had the idea of enrolling him in the college last time, but he just gave up because of the regulations. With mu Hanyan''s despicable nature, I don''t know how treacherous and vicious he will be in a few years. At that time, master''s Frank temperament will be hoodwinked or even made a big mistake. No way! Ye Fengyun made up his mind that he must thoroughly suppress the Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, and at the same time crack down on mu Hanyan''s arrogance. He must not have the chance to be strong. At this time, mu Hanyan certainly won''t know that ye Fengyun''s prejudice and fear towards her is so deep. Of course, even if she knows, she may not care about it. Now she is more concerned about the strength of Huayue and Zirong. No matter what she thinks, she can''t think of the reason why they are so advanced in just a few days. "Don''t look at us like that. We don''t know why." Hua Yue was bathed in the cold smoke, full of curiosity in her eyes. She felt uncomfortable and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "In fact, our strength has been staying at the top of swordsman level 5, but there has been no sign of breakthrough. Last night, we took jinsiyuhuocao and qingyelvluoteng respectively, and sure enough, we made a breakthrough. But even we didn''t expect that a breakthrough was not swordsman level 6, but directly to level 8." The appearance followed to explain a, seeming to also be at a loss. "Is it really the credit of the Golden Jade fire grass and the green leaf green laurel vine?" Mu Hanyan had thought about this possibility before, but he quickly denied this conjecture. No matter how good the effect of these two herbs is, it is impossible for them to improve so much. But after listening to their words, there is no other reason. "Maybe it is, but we know the effectiveness of the herb by ourselves. It should not be so strong." But Huayue said with doubts. Even they think it''s unlikely that it''s jinsiyuhuocao and qingyelvluoteng. Mu Hanyan can''t help doubting his guess again. "Besides taking these two herbs, is there anything else, I mean, something special?" Mu Hanyan asked. In any case, there must be a reason for their strength improvement, even if it is not the two herbs, there should be other reasons. Huayue and Zirong frowned and fell into thinking. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, as if she thought of something. "Beauty, do you think of it?" Mu Hanyan asked immediately. Listen to Mu Hanyan''s words, Mu Nan, who is also curious, and Hua Yue, who is puzzled, are looking forward to the beauty. But her face turned red, and her expression also became awkward. "Is there anything else to keep secret from us?" Mu Hanyan stares at him and says. Although she is a close guard, she never treats Hua Yue and her beauty as her subordinates. If she can, she prefers to treat them as trustworthy partners. It''s just that her time together is a little short, and she can''t completely trust them. "It''s not a secret, it''s just It''s just The look of beauty is more twisted. "It''s just something. If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, you can say it." Mu Hanyan said impatiently. Everyone has a secret. She doesn''t have the habit of gossiping, but this time she''s too curious. If she doesn''t want to say something, she won''t force it. "It''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s really Well, forget it, I''ll tell you. " She said helplessly. Mu Hanyan''s ears are all up. "That You know, I actually have a fiancee. Yesterday, the weather was fine, the sun was shining, and the flowers were blooming in the yard. In this season, there were butterflies flying around, and the yard was full of flowers.... " Said the pretty babble. "What are you trying to say?" Hua Yue stares at her eyes and can''t help interrupting her babbling. "Well That''s me and my fiancee, that''s the one Well, that''s the one, you know? " The appearance stammered and said, seeing mu Hanyan and others stare more and more big eyes, heart a horizontal, simply said, "is intimate for a while, we are a fiancee, not a child, intimate for a while is not a big deal, it is not vulgar." Mu Hanyan and Huayue, and Mu Nan were all staring, almost fell: I thought you thought of something, it was this. It''s none of my business whether you are injured or not. We are curious about why your strength has been improved so fast, and who cares about your affair with your fiancee. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Why do you all look like this? Don''t you ask me what''s special? I think about it. It''s the only thing special." Looks probably also feel that this matter and his strength is not related, also a little embarrassed, scratched his head, embarrassed to say. Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something, and asked with a look of fear and anxiety: "by the way, you said you would not be pregnant with a child. I don''t want to be a father so early. I just gave her a few kisses. I don''t think I''ll be pregnant. " "Puchi!" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing at last. Who would have thought that one of the three evil stars of Zhen''an cloud in the future, the demon sword''s beauty would have such a simple side, just like a childish child in the matter of men and women. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. For the moon and beauty, I saw very little in the past life, only heard about them after they became famous. At this time, I felt very kind to see their true side. "That''s good, that''s good." Beauty finally put down her heart, patted her chest and said. "Nothing but this?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No more." Pretty pretty sure said. "Forget it. Maybe it''s the gold jade fire grass and the green leaf green rose vine." Since I can''t find the reason, I''m too lazy to think much. It''s the two herbs. "Wait, there''s one thing I don''t know whether to say or not." At this time, Hua Yue suddenly hesitated to say. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Last night, after taking the Golden Jade fire grass, I began to practice. My whole life went into the emptiness and brightness, and I heard a few words vaguely, what magic power I thought it was an illusion when I was promoted, but now I think it''s very strange. However, I can''t remember which words it is. " Hua Yue frowned slightly and said with no understanding. "Shenwu came into the world, heaven and earth crisscross!" Mu Hanyan''s heart trembled and said in a startled voice. "Yes, it''s Shenwu coming into the world, heaven and earth crisscrossing!" She patted her head and said aloud. "You dream about it, too?" Hua Yue looks at her beauty in surprise. "Well, I thought it was a hallucination, but you heard it." Looking at Huayue, Zirong was just as surprised. And the most surprised, or bathe in cold smoke. I remember seeing my father off yesterday. In her deep sleep, she also heard this sentence. It''s so far away, but it''s so real. I would like to think that I am in a dream, but I didn''t think that it was not only myself, but also Huayue and Zirong. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of Mu tianlie''s astrolabe. Is it all about it? Mu Hanyan has a kind of inexplicable intuition. Maybe, from the moment she gets the astrolabe, her fate will change again, and the fate of Huayue and Zirong will be more closely connected with her. However, it''s just a kind of intuition. She can''t guess what kind of change will take place and what kind of connection will be. "Young master, did you hear that?" Huayue and Zirong both curiously look at mu Hanyan. "I''ve heard other people say that they didn''t care at that time, and I don''t know what it means. I remember as soon as you said it." Mu Hanyan himself is still at a loss, countless guesses in his heart, naturally can''t explain too much to them. "Oh." Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, two people didn''t ask, after all this is too strange, they don''t expect to find the answer from mu Hanyan. Walking while saying, a few people slowly back to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "Did you hear that the guard leader of the yuan family had just been seriously injured, and his hands and feet were all broken, and the young master of the yuan family was also beaten like a pig." In the crowd of the chamber of Commerce, someone said excitedly. "What yuan family? What does it have to do with me if they are beaten?" A vendor who was selling pills said impatiently. Judging from the previous situation, the chamber of Commerce of Nanyan tobacco is not peaceful either. He drives away after selling all the pills, so as not to be affected. How can he spare time to talk about it. "You don''t even know that? It''s said that the yuan family is against the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. The former guards of the Nanyan chamber of commerce were injured by the head of the yuan family''s guards. " The man explained. "What, the southern chamber of Commerce moves so fast that it not only avenged the servants, but also beat the young owners of other families?" The vendor was so surprised that he was not in a hurry to clear the warehouse. He asked curiously. "Yes, it turns out that the South tobacco chamber of commerce also has a backstage to help them out so soon." The man said with emotion. "Nonsense, if others can get a foothold in Blackstone city and sign a contract with Longyan college, how can they not point to the backstage? I think you are just worrying about nothing." A slightly older middle-aged man said disdainfully. "Well, you''re just behind the scenes. You''re not any better than us when you''re scared." The peddler is not angry to say. "Hey, hey, didn''t I plan for a rainy day? I''ve seen a lot of people in the South and North over the years, and I''m less daring." Middle aged man embarrassed said. "Well, now we don''t have to worry about anything. Let''s do our business in peace." Previously, the man said with a smile. "Oh, I lost money just now." The vendor responded and quickly pulled down the sign of jumping off the building in front of the stall. "Eh, isn''t Yangmai dangang still five hundred and twenty-one? How did it become one thousand taels?" A fat businessman saw the new sign and asked in surprise. "Just now is just now, now is now." The peddler changed his previous flattery and said with his head high. Previously, in order to sell the pills quickly, he pretended to be his grandson for a long time with a low voice and a smile on his face. Now it''s his turn to raise his eyebrows. "We are all in the same trade. How can you do business without morality and justice? You can go up if you say it goes up, and you can go down if you say it goes down?" Fat businessman dissatisfied said. "There''s a time and there''s a time. If you want to buy it, you''d better hurry up, or you''ll have to go up later." The peddler says disapprovingly. It''s said that no business is without fraud, no business is without fraud. Even if we talk about morality, we also talk about it with others. There''s really nothing to talk about between peers. As soon as the words were finished, other vendors who got the news also changed their signboards one after another. "You don''t know. Just now, the guard leader and the eldest son of the yuan family..." Seeing the fat businessman''s puzzled look on his face, someone next to him kindly reminded him. "I''ll take all your Yangmai pills." As soon as he understood the reason, the fat businessman hesitated a little. He took out the money ticket and threw it to the vendor, and rushed to his stall. I had a strong regret in my heart. I knew that I had just started. I was greedy and wanted to take advantage of it. I didn''t know that such an accident happened just two hours later. However, it can''t blame him. Who could have thought that the chamber of Commerce of Nanyan tobacco had such a tough backstage and was so resolute that they even looked away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the news would spread so fast. He was very pleased to see the confidence of the vendors. "I finally understand why you don''t even give ye Fengyun face. If you give in this time, I''m afraid all our efforts will be wasted." Mu Nan said with emotion. In the final analysis, the strong are the most respected. In retrospect, it''s still naive for me to make nanmupai store the most powerful chamber of Commerce in anyunguo by my own efforts. Although it''s not impossible, I don''t know how much effort or even painful price I would have to pay if I didn''t have the strong support behind me. Now, with the cold smoke, many things have become a lot easier. Perhaps, their ideal is not so far away. Mu Nan looks at mu Hanyan and can''t help thinking that he really wants to become stronger, because only when he becomes stronger can he become stronger. When he came to the inner courtyard again, manager Sun met him with a smile on his face. "The young master is really a good means. Originally, I was worried that if it was not handled properly, people would be upset. At that time, my worry was superfluous. Now, not only the traders looked at our Nan tobacco association with new eyes, but also the confidence of the people in the meeting was greatly increased. The injured guards were even more grateful and tearful when they heard the news, saying that they would come to thank us personally. I had no difficulty Just to persuade them Sun Guanshi said excitedly. "It''s just a small lift. By the way, about my identity, manager Sun didn''t say much about it." Mu Hanyan asked. "Why should we say more? As soon as we heard about this, everyone guessed that our Nan tobacco chamber of Commerce was established in Blackstone city under the protection of Mr. mu, who was in collusion with us and certainly made a lot of money." Sun Guan Shi joked and said. In his opinion, mu Hanyan''s unwillingness to expose his identity is mostly due to his bad reputation. He doesn''t want to make a big tree to attract the wind and cause too much trouble to his father, who is the city leader (although he has caused a lot of trouble), so he doesn''t find it strange. "That''s good. I''ll send someone to talk to Yuan Tianbo in the next few yards. I don''t think he''ll ask too much money this time. Let''s not bully others. It doesn''t matter if we give more money." Mu Hanyan said. After all, he is not a real dandy. Mu Hanyan seems to be arrogant, but he has his own bottom line. "Yes." Sun Guanshi now more and more admire mu Hanyan, without hesitation nodded yes, and then added, "by the way, my master is waiting for you, said there is something important to discuss." "Well, I''ll be right there." Mu Hanyan thought of the sad look on Qu Shanling''s face. He was worried and said. Soon came to qushanling''s courtyard, no outsiders present, qushanling even more worried, look carefully, his ear temples more than a few white hair, obviously not dyed. "Master Qu, what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Young master, do you remember what I said about the disaster of life and death?" Qu Shan Ling stabilized his mood and asked Mu Han. "Of course, you''ve figured it out?" Of course, I won''t forget it. It was because of master Qu Shanling''s last words that he was about 45 years old and had a life and death robbery. Qu Shanling went around to seek the help of his peers. Finally, he met himself, but he was willing to sign a 20-year contract of sale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Ever since I learned how to make a thousand decisions with you, I''ve calculated every day. It can be said that I''ve been working hard and bleeding." Speaking of this, Qu Shanling seems to recall the painful experience of these days, with a sad face. While he said it, he took a big pig leg out of his arms and chewed it hard. Mu Hanyan looks at Qushan spirit sympathetically. You can imagine that the old God stick must vomit a lot of blood these days. However, seeing the pig leg in his mouth, mu Hanyan thought that the pig in Blackstone city was worthy of sympathy. "It''s a pity that no matter how much I try, I still can''t see the secret. Until last night, I tried my best again and finally saw the secret." Qu Shanling put the rest of the pig''s legs back in his arms, put out his hand to wipe his mouth, and then went to the back of his clothes and said. "What do you say?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Within half a year at most, the robbery will fall on me. It is also a knot. No matter what I do, it''s a dead end. It''s absolutely impossible for me to escape. " Qu Shan Ling said with a sad face. "Ah Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he would work out such a result. Seeing the sadness and despair on his face, he felt more sympathy. "Dead robbery, dead knot, can''t be solved, can''t be melted." Qu Shanling, with tears in his eyes, mumbled to himself. "Master Qu, if you are alive, you will die. Some are lighter than a feather, or some are heavier than Mount Tai. If you have any unfulfilled wish, do it. If you need any help from me, just mention it. I will do my best to help you realize it." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. "Young master, are you willing to help me?" Qu Shanling looks at the cold smoke gratefully. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded heavily. "Then I have a request. Now I can''t figure out when the robbery will come. If I do, I hope you can give me a ride on my deathbed. In my whole life, I learned the art of astrology, but I didn''t get the gist until I met you. When it comes to the art of astrology, I only admire you except the master. If you take me through the last journey, I will have no regrets in my life. " Qu Shanling moved to say. "I promise you." Mu Hanyan made a solemn promise. "Ha ha ha, thank you very much." Qu Shanling laughed, took out the pig leg and chewed it again, looking satisfied. "The old man can''t play with his heart." How does mu Hanyan feel that something is wrong? He always feels that the old God stick seems to have a different plan. But when you think about his sobbing look with tears in his eyes just now, it doesn''t seem to be fake. "Well, I spent too much energy last night, and I was a little tired. Go ahead and help you. I''ll ask you to come when the time comes." Qu Shanling continued. "Well, I''ll go first." Mu Hanyan leaves. Along the way, mu Hanyan thought more and more and felt strange. There was nothing strange about it. "By the way, last night!" Mu Hanyan suddenly shocked his whole body. Just yesterday, I got the destiny astrolabe of Mu Tian Huo, as if I heard the eight words in my dream. Hua Yue and Zi Rong also heard the same words in the sky. Then they made great progress and stepped into the ranks of eight swordsmen. It was last night that Qu Shanling calculated his death. Is there any connection between all this? (the book''s group V number is published. 161191022 only accepts relatives with fans worth more than 3000. If you don''t, please add another group. You can add the following four groups. Group one 284015141 group two 378179654 group three 246045354 group four 429789512 if it''s full, if it doesn''t pass, add another group. Old V group accepts the fans worth more than 1000, group number: 123473576, I''ll wait for you in the group, memeda) the fans of "shocking poison Princess: frivolous young lady" are worth more than 1000, group number: 123473576, I''ll wait for you in the group www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Behind the courtyard, Qu Shanling long watched the back of Mu Hanyan left, that mulberry and tired face more a touch of guilt. "Young master, I really don''t want to hurt you. You are the only one who can solve my death robbery. However, it may bring you death robbery. I don''t want to hurt you, but I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. You''re so powerful. You''ll be able to untie it and carry it. I can''t. I''ll die in a minute. Young master, when you get through this disaster, I will treat you to eat a lot of pig legs, a lot of pig legs! Alas, what does it mean that Shenwu came into the world and heaven and earth crisscrossed? " Qu Shanling murmured, tangled by the hair, it seems, white hair and a few more. Say goodbye to Mu Nan and others, and leave Hua Yue''s beauty in the chamber of Commerce to help. Mu Hanyan, full of doubts, goes back to Mu Fu alone. "Brother Hanyan, brother Hanyan." Just entered the gate, then saw Mu Yuying in a hurry to welcome up. "What''s the matter, Yuying?" Mu Hanyan put aside his mind for the time being and asked Mu Yuying with a smile. "Brother Hanyan, can you drive Jiang Yuzhe away?" Mu Yuying looks at mu Hanyan pitifully. Jiang Yuzhe followed him in the name of his followers. Now he''s staying in the city Lord''s mansion. "What''s the matter with him Mu Hanyan asked jokingly. She then remembered that she had another follower besides two bodyguards, gold medal hitter and super dogleg. However, she had never seen anyone since she came back to Mu''s house and asked someone to arrange a residence for him. If Mu Yuying hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten this guy. "No, brother Hanyan, don''t talk nonsense. That guy is always following me and haunting me. He suddenly comes out from time to time to scare me. I''m almost bored to death by him." Mu Yuying face a red, jiaochen said. "Oh, that''s no big deal." Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. If Mu Hanyan remembers correctly, the Mu family in Blackstone city will suffer from her involvement in the future. Mu Yuying, who was training outside at that time, rushed back to her family and died. To them, mu Hanyan always felt guilty. In this life, he never wanted the same bad luck to come to them again. She accepted Jiang Yuzhe mainly because of this. So if possible, she doesn''t mind Jiang Yuzhe and Mu Yuying coming together. Of course, the premise is that they have to love each other. But at present, Jiang Yuzhe is sincere to muyuying, and it''s not too much. Muyuying doesn''t seem to really hate Jiang Yuzhe, so she doesn''t want to interfere. "Who says it''s no big deal? You don''t know how annoying that guy is." Mu Yuying sees mu Hanyan indifferent appearance, more anxious. "Well, if he has any excessive behavior, you can tell me again and let me deal with him." Mu Hanyan said. "All right." Mu Yuying see her attitude is resolute, can only say helplessly. "Well, I''ll go back to practice first. Come back to me if you have something to do." Mu Hanyan waved his hand. "Sister Yuying, it''s a coincidence that I met you again. Fate." At this time, the voice full of joy rang out, the figure in front of him flashed, and Jiang Yuzhe appeared in front of him out of thin air. "Ah Mu Yuying exclaimed. Mu Hanyan was also startled. It was just like hell in the sky. If it wasn''t for the strong will, mu Hanyan almost hit out with one punch. What kind of predestination is this? This wonderful way of pursuing is unique to Jiang Yuzhe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sister Yuying didn''t frighten you. I''m too reckless and abrupt. I''m a guilty woman." Jiang Yuzhe holds Mu Yuying who almost falls to the ground and says with shame. "Go away." Mu Yuying glares at Jiang Yuzhe and says with gnashing teeth. But that beautiful eyes circulation angry appearance, but not really very angry. Jiang Yuzhe''s heart trembled. "Oh, I''m leaving now. I''ll see you later." Jiang Yuzhe arched his hand and ran away. "Brother Hanyan, look, look." Mu Yuying said to Mu Hanyan with a crying voice, "how can there be such a person? I don''t know what it is like if I''m a little timid!" "Well, I see. You''re really predestined." Mu Hanyan nodded to show understanding, and then did not wait for mu Yuying to continue to speak, turned around and left. Can it be understood that the way they get along with each other is their taste? Mu Hanyan walks and looks around. She can be sure that Jiang Yuzhe has been hiding by the roadside in advance, but where is he hiding? She didn''t even find out. It deserves to be the ghost sword in the future. It''s also a perfect choice for haunting, robbing, killing and setting fire at home. It''s not a bad thing for mu family and Mu Yuying to have such a person. The only thing to worry about is that she is always so surprised that she doesn''t know if she will be insane. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that she has a strong will. "Eh, sister Yuying, it''s a coincidence that we meet again." At the time of Mu Hanyan''s wishful thinking, Jiang Yuzhe''s surprise voice came from behind. "Pa!" But this time, in response to him is not mu Yuying''s startled voice, but a loud slap in the face. Mu Hanyan puts down his heart. It seems that what he thinks is right. The girl''s heart is really strong enough. Maybe he should worry about Jiang Yuzhe. "To fight is to kiss, to scold is to love. Sister Yuying, I didn''t expect you to love me so deeply. " Jiang Yuzhe''s shameless words made mu Hanyan smoke. She is not grateful for this pursuit way. She turned her head and looked at Mu Yuying''s slightly red face. She rolled her eyes in her heart. It seems that Mu Yuying can accept this way. No matter whether he is two, since the fight is pro scold or love, it''s up to them to fight and scold, as long as they don''t kill him. I have something else to do! Back in the room, mu Hanyan took out mu tianlie''s astrolabe again. Just after I got it, several incredible things happened overnight. Is there any connection between them? Mosuo''s astrolabe, bathed in cold smoke, pondered for a long time, but got nothing. Mu Hanyan took down the star magic machine from his neck and put two astrolabes together to compare them. Suddenly, two pillars of light burst into the sky, and the whole room was filled with dazzling starlight, as if countless stars were floating on the side of the body, fantastic and mysterious. It''s nothing! Mu cold smoke in the heart a surprised, subconsciously hand to grasp. It''s self-evident that the magic of stars is of great significance to her. Her strength today depends on its help, and it has too many unsolved mysteries. Mu tianlie''s astrolabe is also of great significance and full of mystery. She doesn''t want any accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Boom!" When I came into contact with the astrolabe, it was a great power. This power is so strong, with the strength of Mu Hanyan''s ten level swordsman, they were shocked to retreat, and finally hit the wall heavily. Fortunately, the wall was made of hard stones, otherwise she would have hit a big hole. However, although he didn''t break the wall, the powerful anti shock force made mu Hanyan''s Qi and blood churn, and he almost closed his breath. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to act rashly. He took a few deep breaths. Then he adjusted his breath, and carefully observed what happened, but the light disappeared quickly. Looking up, mu Hanyan is surprised to find that the two astrolabes fit together and become a whole. It''s still the appearance of the chain pendant. Although it''s different from the original, it''s not abrupt and strange at all. Take a closer look at the above star phase, mu Hanyan is even more surprised, the original Star phase diagram has also changed, thousands of more star points, combined with the original Star phase diagram, vaguely forming a wonderful pattern. However, the design is obviously incomplete, and we can''t see what it is. In its elegance, it makes people feel like going back to the wind, which contains a sense of inexplicable dignity. Mu Hanyan had known before that the astrolabe of xinghuan Qianji was incomplete, but she always thought it was caused by wear and tear over a long period of time. At this moment, she knew that she was thinking too simply. Obviously, the star magic machine is not as simple as wear and tear, but more than one part is incomplete. Even now, it has not been completely completed. In other words, the so-called destiny astrolabe left by mu tianlie is actually a part of the star fantasy thousand machine. In addition, there are other incomplete parts. Only when all the other parts are gathered together can the star fantasy thousand machine be restored to its integrity and the star pattern on it be complete. Want to understand these, mu Hanyan is more puzzled, why mu tianlie left destiny astrolabe, and star fantasy thousand machine between there is such a connection, all this, what is the matter? "Well, what''s the matter? How can it be like this?" Mu Hanyan once again hangs the pendant which is the combination of star illusion and destiny astrolabe back to his chest, and then expresses his doubts in his heart. "I don''t know. I seem to think of something again." In my mind, suddenly came a distant voice. Intermittent, stiff and dry, but full of magnetism. "Can you talk?" Mu cold smoke Leng Leng God, didn''t see the astrolabe as before, this just suddenly reaction come over, what talk is star unreal thousand machine. "Well, I should have been promoted as well. I seem to think of something." The voice in my mind sounded again. Mu Hanyan was completely covered. To speak of, the previous performance of xinghuan Qianji had gone beyond the scope of artifact she knew. At this time, she was even more shocked that she could speak. "What do you remember?" Mu Hanyan finally calmed down his mood and asked. "I''m not sure. I''m tired. Let me sleep and think about it." Star unreal thousand machine says, listen to voice only, also can feel his exhaustion. Feeling tired, mu Hanyan couldn''t bear to ask again. In the past, I just thought that this guy was becoming more and more intelligent, and he was almost refined. Now, the feeling he gave me is that he is really living, but the way he lives is not the same. In my mind, there is peace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Mu Hanyan never worries about things that he can''t find an answer to. This time, he is no exception. After sorting out his thoughts, he begins to practice. Last time I fought with mu tianlie''s remaining thoughts, the huge power of the nine stars was separated, oppressed again and again, but she put it into her heart, but she didn''t have time to turn it into strength. Now it''s time to have a try. Mu Hanyan intuitively feels that the improvement of Hua Yue and her beauty is related to Mu tianlie''s destiny astrolabe. Then, if she can turn mu tianlie''s nine star power into vigor, how can she improve her strength? Her heart was full of expectation. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the treasure house of the Mu family and the tomb built by mu tianlie himself, the elder looks tired and seems to be ten years old overnight. For a whole day and night, the elder searched in the tomb, but got nothing in the end. "No, nothing. How could there be nothing." The elder covered his head tightly and said with a face of despair. In the tomb, even mu tianlie''s remains have turned into dust. There is nothing else except the solitary sarcophagus and two long-standing lamps. "Grandfather, what are you looking for?" Mu Feng asked carefully. The tomb was originally gloomy and terrifying. Seeing the elder searching around like crazy, he was excited and depressed. He was crazy. Mufeng was extremely uneasy. "The chart of destiny left by your ancestors, how can it not, how can it not." The elder glared at his bloodshot eyes and roared like a wounded beast. "What ancestor, what astrolabe?" Mu Feng asked in a daze. "Alas..." With a long sigh, the elder sat down on the ground and said to Mufeng slowly, "the man buried in this tomb is named mu tianlie, the ancestor of Mu family in Heishi city..." What the elder said was the same as what murui an said, but in the end, it was a little different. "On his deathbed, tianlie''s ancestor once told the Mu family that the reason why he was able to turn from a natural waste into a peerless genius in everyone''s eyes was the result of that day''s astrolabe. He built his own tomb and hid the astrolabe in it. If future generations of Mu''s children are lucky enough to find his tomb and get his astrolabe, they are expected to have the same strength as him. But in addition, he called his two sons to his side and told them a secret. In fact, his cultivation did not come from the power of heaven and earth, but from the power of the stars. However, not everyone can absorb the power of the nine stars. The real effect of the astrolabe is to absorb the power of the nine stars. But even if you have the power of nine stars, if you don''t have excellent qualifications, you can''t refine it. Therefore, before he died, he would turn the whole body cultivation and even the essence, blood, spirit and soul into the celestial power and return them to the astrolabe. Do you remember the so-called useless skills I taught you? It was handed down to the two sons by tianlie''s ancestors. It''s also the secret of our pulse. With this set of skills, he can take the tianxingyuan power he left for his own use. After his strength grows stronger, he can refine the power of jiutianxingchen, and his future achievements will even be above those of his ancestors! " At this point, the elder''s haggard face showed some excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "So it is, grandfather. Let''s look again and look again." Hearing mu tianlie''s legendary experience, Mu Feng had already been fascinated and envied. When he knew the secret of the astrolabe, he was so excited that his face turned red and his whole body trembled. "Don''t look for it. I''ve been looking for it all day and night. If I were there, I would have found it." The elder shook his head and said. "Could it be that tianlie''s ancestors were so powerful that they turned the astrolabe into powder?" Said Geng, guessing. "It''s impossible. According to the last words left by tianlie''s ancestors, tianlie''s astrolabe is an artifact. Maybe it''s something from our holy land, but it comes from nine days away. There are many secrets that even he can''t solve. How can it be destroyed so easily?" The elder flatly denied his conjecture. "I know. Mu Hanyan must have taken the astrolabe. I can see that this boy has been hiding his strength and pretending to be a fool. In fact, he is as cunning as a fox. He can''t believe a word of his words. " Mufeng patted his head and said for sure. Sure enough, the person who knows you best is not a friend, but an enemy. Mufeng is right. "Now, if you want to come, that''s the only possibility." Big elder hate hate of say. "No, it''s a relic left by our ancestors. How can it fall into the hands of outsiders? We''ll go to the master of our family to do justice and take back the astrolabe of tianlie''s ancestors." Mu Feng said. "If we had exposed mu Hanyan''s lies before, it would have been possible to recapture the astrolabe of destiny, but it would not be possible now." The elder sighed. "Why?" Mu Feng doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Didn''t I just say that tianlie''s ancestors didn''t leave the astrolabe alone to our descendants. As long as they are Mu''s children, as long as they are predestined, everyone is entitled to have it. It''s just that they are a little more partial to us. Do you think murui''an will give it to you When the elder said this, he sighed and said, "well, I''m also to blame for this. How can I let him into the treasure house? I haven''t been able to find my ancestor''s tomb all my life. How can I let him find it? This is the first time. How can this boy''s luck be so good? I really don''t know how he passed the test left by his ancestors? " Speaking of this, the elder is naturally full of remorse, remorse and unwilling, aggrieved and eager to hit the wall. "Elder, don''t blame yourself too much. Don''t you also say that he is too unlucky." Geng said comfortingly. "Pa!" Mufeng slapped him in the face and angrily scolded him, "you are so mean to be sarcastic. If you hadn''t hidden all the decent things, muhanyan would have left the treasure house contentedly. How could this happen? It''s all your fault!" "Subordinates should die, subordinates should die." Geng is also a bellyful of grievances, he is not also along with the elder''s mind, want to make it difficult to bathe in cold smoke, how do you know he will have such good luck. But Mufeng had no place to spread fire. He was angry with him, and he had nothing to say. This slap was in vain. "Forget it, it''s not all his fault. He''s kind." The elder waved his hand, but the way Geng was in charge was not pleasing to the eye. Although it was caused by him, what Mu Feng said was reasonable. If it wasn''t for Geng''s self wisdom, mu Hanyan would have been satisfied and returned. In the end, even his ancestral treasure fell into his hands. Geng''s work was more than a failure. Of course, the elder can''t hit the wall by himself. He can only blame everything on him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "Well, there''s nothing for you here. Go out first. You''ve been here for a long time. Go back and clean up and stay in another place." The elder thought more and more and said coldly. After listening to the words in front of the elder, Geng Guanshi was grateful. When he heard the words in the back, his heart suddenly cooled. He knew that although the elder didn''t get angry on the surface, he was still very dissatisfied with him in his heart. This change of place would make him no better. You should know that the power of the Mu family is in the hands of the master. If the elder can say anything, it''s the ancestral forbidden area, the treasure house. Although it''s no mountain and no water to be in charge here, his status is very high. Once he leaves here, he will become worthless. "Elder, I know I''m wrong. Give me another chance?" Geng Guanshi begged. "It''s shameless to let you go or not." Mufeng a belly fire did not start, see his face refused to go, a foot will he kick to the ground. "Get out!" The elder also snapped. Seeing that the elder was also angry, Geng Guanshi felt cold and ran out. When I came to the door and saw the place I had been guarding for half my life, Geng was both regretful and sad. What I regret is that I don''t have anything to do with mu Hanyan. That boy''s luck is more than good. He''s so good that he wants to pit him and kill himself. The sad thing is that the eldest elder''s family is really unkind. He just follows the eldest elder''s will. Moreover, his ancestors have been guarding the treasure house for generations. They have no credit and hard work, so they were expelled. For example, he is not young this year. I''m afraid he won''t be able to turn over for the rest of his life. It''s no wonder that the elder can''t be the head of the family. He has such a mind. If he becomes the head of the family, the Mu family doesn''t know what it will be like. Geng can''t help feeling in secret when he is in charge. "Grandfather, what should we do? We can''t really watch the treasure left by our ancestors fall into the hands of outsiders. If we let mu Hanyan''s strength go up a lot, we will never have a chance to make a breakthrough." Out of the mouth sullen, Mufeng finally in a good mood, anxious to elder said. "There''s no need to worry about this. Without the skill left by his ancestors, he can''t use the power of the stars in the astrolabe. With his current strength, he can''t refine the power of the nine stars." The elder also calmed down, thought about it and said firmly. "But he can''t use it, and we can''t either. It''s not the way to go on like this." Mufeng said. "Don''t worry, it won''t go on like this all the time. When the man from the capital comes, there will be a way for him to hand it in." The elder thinks that he has figured out the joint, but he is calmer. "Well, let him be proud for a few days." Although Mufeng is unwilling, it can only be so. "Proud? That''s not necessarily. The power of the celestial stars left by our ancestors is so strong. If he wants to be fantastic and refine rashly, he may be doomed. " The elder said coldly. Although as an elder of Mu family, he has his bottom line and will never fight mu Hanyan, if Mu Hanyan wants to die himself, no wonder he is. Mufeng''s eyes brightened and his heart was full of expectation. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard with cold smoke. My mind is empty and bright. My mind, bathed in cold smoke, has already been integrated into the heart, the vast starry sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Outside, hundreds of millions of stars are dim, only 31 stars, which symbolize the realm of the great swordsman, are dazzling, and a vast Nebula hovers among these 31 stars. In this piece of stars, mu Hanyan can clearly feel the power of the pure nine sky stars. Different from the Tianxing power that mu tianlie poured in one sword after another, at this time, all the power has been condensed together, which is more majestic and full of destructive pressure. Mu Hanyan knows that such a huge power of Tianxing is a huge treasure house for any swordsman. As long as he can refine it, his strength will be improved quickly. But at the same time, it also contains a huge crisis, because if you are not careful, you will be shocked to death by the terrible force. However, even if you know the crisis, who can resist the temptation, at least the cold smoke is unstoppable. Using the skill silently, mu Hanyan began to try to refine the power of the star. "Boom!" As soon as he touched the nebula, the cold smoke shook his whole body, and his chest seemed to be hit by a huge hammer, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. What a terrible power. Mu Hanyan was shocked, but he also congratulated himself. Fortunately, mu tianlie''s idea didn''t burst out in one breath, otherwise she would have died long ago. With this lesson, mu Hanyan dares to act rashly and stops for a while. Mu tianlie''s power of Tianxing is too strong and pure. It''s beyond the limit of Tianxin skill. She can''t refine it now. However, what she gives up is like going to Baoshan and returning empty handed. Miss Mu is not reconciled. "What should we do?" The cold smoke made me sad. "By the way, Tianxing skill!" Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered the skill of Yan family he had learned from Yan Yuchu. Although the Tianxing skill is not perfect, and its practical effect is not as good as the Tianxin skill of Mu family, it can absorb the power of refining the nine heavenly stars, but it can be tried. Bathe in the cold smoke to transfer the Tianxing skill and try to refine the Tianxing power in the heart pulse again. "Boom!" As soon as he touched the nebula, the cold smoke shook his whole body again. This time, almost all the meridians were shattered. "What a powerful star power!" Mu Hanyan spat out a mouthful of blood and patted his chest with lingering fear. Another failure, mu Hanyan did not dare to try again. If he went on like this, he might be shocked to pieces. If it doesn''t work, we have to give up. Although the heart is not willing, but mu Hanyan still made a decision. What if you come back empty handed in Baoshan? At least you still have life to come back. It''s not worth it to take a pile of gold, silver and jewels and die to spend them. Miss Mu knows the value of life better than others, but she can afford to put it down. "Stupid, you don''t know how to combine the two sets of techniques." Just when mu Hanyan was ready to give up, he suddenly thought of the voice of xinghuan Qianji hating iron but not steel. Of course, there was a little disdain in his tone, and his IQ of disdaining mu Hanyan was not enough. "Why, aren''t you asleep?" Mu Hanyan was not used to his way of existence. He was surprised and asked. "I was woken up by you." Star unreal thousand machine don''t have good spirit of say. "I''m sorry. It''s a little noisy. By the way, did you just say to combine the two sets of techniques? " Mu Hanyan smiles and then asks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 You should know that every set of skills handed down in the mainland of Shengting has been refined by countless ancestors. Even the lowest level of basic skills can''t tolerate any mistakes, let alone the combination of the two skills. That''s to seek death. According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, only the kind of Kendo master who is poor and has studied martial arts classics all his life is qualified to have a try. As for her, don''t even think about it. "Elm head, do you think your Tianxin skill is comparable to other skills? How can you know if you don''t try?" Star fantasy thousand machine proud said. "Well, I''ll try." Mu Hanyan was not willing to listen to the words of star fantasy thousand machine, eager to try. "Well, I''ll go to sleep. Try it yourself." Star fantasy thousand machine impatiently said. "Wait, won''t you watch for me?" Mu Hanyan is not quite at ease to say. "The road you have to take may be a hundred times more difficult than you think. If you don''t want to repeat the mistakes of previous lives, you''d better be prepared to die and live later, otherwise, no one can help you." Star fantasy thousand machine suddenly tone a change, deep and distant said. Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. The words of star fantasy seemed to indicate something. Did he think of something? Unfortunately, with these words, her mind was calm again. With her understanding of star fantasy, unless he is willing to say it, no matter how she asks, she will never ask a word. Remembering the experience of previous life, mu Hanyan''s heart became firm again. For her own sake and for her family, she needs strength and can never give up so easily. Calm down, mu Hanyan began to ponder the Yan Family''s Tianxing skill, thinking about how to combine it with his own Tianxin skill. Generally speaking, the operation mode of different skills is completely different, and the strength Qi cultivated is also quite different. The result of doing so is that the strength Qi will lose control, and the strength Qi will go retrograde and become possessed, and the strength Qi will burst to pieces. However, since the star magic machine gives a hint, it should be possible to try. Mu Hanyan pondered the two sets of skills over and over again, chose the place where there was no obvious conflict, combined them together, deduced them several times in his mind, took a deep breath, and began to run carefully. As soon as the skill starts to work, the energy will rush like a wild horse in the meridians. If someone else is present and knows what mu Hanyan is doing, he will think that he is crazy, or he is impatient to live, and he is looking for death. What happens next will make them lose their chin! Without mu Hanyan, the most worried energy is retrograde, and there is no most terrible energy burst. Except that the speed of energy is almost out of control, everything is perfect, which is totally beyond mu Hanyan''s imagination. "How could that be?" Mu Hanyan had already deduced several times in her mind. She should have some problems more or less. She also made a perfect plan and was ready to stop working at any time to save herself. However, the fact was totally unexpected. Mu Hanyan moved in his heart. Can Tianxin skill not only accept the power of all things for his own use, but also contain other skills? The heart is guessing like this, the surging forward momentum suddenly stopped, still in the meridians. Mu Hanyan was overjoyed. Just now when he deduced the skill, there was a conflict here. The meridians here were divided into two parts. According to the Tianxin skill, it should be left, but according to the Tianxing skill, it should be right, and then it belonged to the same pulse. It was impossible to decide how to choose her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 I thought there would be a lot of obstacles ahead. Mu Hanyan thought that after solving the problems ahead, he would slowly ponder over this place, but he didn''t expect that it would arrive so soon. According to reason, at this time, the energy is surging, and her later sequence skill is not perfect, which may lead to the energy losing control and running around, causing her serious injury. But at this time, the energy suddenly stops, as if waiting for her to make a decision. It seems that she guessed correctly. Her Tianxin skill can not only absorb the power of all things for her own use, but also contain thousands of other skills. After confirming her guess, mu Hanyan is naturally overjoyed. After a while, mu Hanyan regained calm in the great surprise. Although relying on the magical effect of Tianxin skill, she has no worries at all, but how to operate the next skill is still a problem. Just as mu Hanyan hesitated, the static energy suddenly rushed forward uncontrollably. "Guess wrong, Tianxin skill is not so magical!" Bathed in the cold smoke, he was shocked. Of course, she knew the consequences of losing control of energy. Either her meridians were broken and she was seriously injured on the spot, or she died of gas explosion without a whole body. No matter what, she was not willing to accept. Mu Hanyan quickly tried to control the momentum, but he couldn''t do it at all. Bathe the cold smoke to concentrate to look inside, helplessly looking at that strong spirit to rush forward like the burst dike flood. "Hum..." A roar came from my mind, just like a sweet fairy sound. Looking at his intact meridians, mu Hanyan was shocked again. The energy, even directly from the middle of the two meridians, a new meridian, even appeared in her sight. "Hidden pulse!" It even opened up the hidden pulse. Mu Hanyan was almost dull with surprise. It is said that the hidden meridian is an invisible meridian existing in the human body. It can only be found when the cultivation reaches the highest level. If we can get through it, our potential will change dramatically, and our cultivation will be able to reach a higher level, even surpass the limit of human beings, and reach a realm that we dare not resemble. This kind of legend was heard from a hermit master when mu Hanyan reached the realm of Swordsman in his previous life. However, the legend is a legend after all, and the man is unknown. Mu Hanyan knows little about it. He doesn''t know what the supreme realm he said is, and what the so-called unimaginable realm is? Anyway, with her cultivation at that time, she could not detect the existence of hidden pulse. Mu Hanyan even once thought that it was just a legend. The so-called hidden pulse was just a good wish from the despair of some peerless masters who had reached the bottleneck of their cultivation and could not go any further. Until this moment, an unheard of meridian appeared in her body, she knew that the legend was true. Once this hidden pulse is broken, the two in one Tianxin skill can easily pass without any hindrance. At least ten times faster than before, but in half a quarter of an hour, it has been running for a small week. Although it''s not very smooth, there must be no problem with the skill itself. Surprise one after another, even if the heart is far more mature than her peers, mu Hanyan is also full of emotion. It took a long time for her mood to recover as usual. Running the new Tianxin skill, mu Hanyan once again extends the vitality to the power of the stars in the heart. "Boom" is a loud noise, mu Hanyan again whole body drama shock, but this time did not vomit blood, feel much more relaxed than before. If she vomits blood again, she should consider eating pig leg to make up for it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 It seems that the new Tianxin skill has also made her Tianxin energy change qualitatively, and her miraculous ability of taking the power of all things for her own use is much stronger. The power of the stars left by mu tianlie is gathered together, like a huge nebula. At the outer edge of the nebula, a small group of ethereal star like force is wrapped by the strong air of cold smoke. With the operation of the skill, the vigorous Qi rotates and circulates continuously. In each cycle, a part of the celestial power is refined into vigorous Qi. Mu Hanyan''s strength, also with the speed that she can detect, begins to improve. With her talent of cutting the pulse and washing the marrow, the higher her accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to improve. Originally, after she was promoted to a great swordsman, she should be slower than before. But now, mu Hanyan clearly felt that the speed of strength improvement was no less than that of the Ninth level swordsman, even faster. Imperceptibly, that small group of ethereal as the power of the silk star was refined by mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan regained his strength and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although her Tianxin skill has been promoted to a higher level after integrating the Yan Family''s ancestral skill, mu tianlie''s Tianxing power is still too strong, and she can only absorb refining at this time. Moreover, the power of the stars on that day converged like a nebula. The closer it was to the center, the more powerful it was. For a while, she could not absorb and use all of it. After a while, the strength of the swordsman who has just been promoted has been fully consolidated, and there is still a small improvement. I don''t know how many times faster than the normal cultivation. Mu Hanyan is very satisfied. With the help of the treasure left by mu tianlie, I believe that I will be able to reach the swordsman''s realm before I am 16 years old, and mu Hanyan will not be in a hurry. The way of cultivation is to be cautious and prudent, and not to encourage others. Although there is a shortcut, when it is time to delay, it should be postponed. Whether it is to lay a solid foundation, or temper the mind, this is very necessary. Open the door, only to find that the day is cooler, mu Hanyan subconsciously close the collar, a look up, he found his father standing in front of him. "Daddy, why are you here again?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. In the past, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Mu Ruian always pretended to be indifferent, and even didn''t say a word to her for more than half a year. I only came here yesterday, but I come here again today, isn''t it a little too frequent? "What do you mean it''s coming again? Do you know how long you''ve been practicing? For seven days, your mother is worried." Murui an said with a straight face. Then mu Hanyan saw a face haggard standing after Mu Rui settled down. "Ah, mother! Come in and sit down Mu Hanyan see haggard more any spirit, distressed quickly pull more any spirit to go inside. Murui''an follows behind and closes the door after entering. Yue Fanling looked at mu Hanyan, touched her face and asked: "how did you practice for such a long time this time? Are you hungry? I have people prepare delicious food. " "No, I''m not hungry. This practice is very good." Mu Hanyan showed a big smile, "Niang, don''t worry, you see my body is strong, eat well." "I know you are as strong as an ox now, but you have worried your mother so much this time! Look how old your mother is. " Mu Ruian is also distressed to death, mouth to condemn her daughter. Daughter is a treasure, but wife is more precious! "Oh! Mother, you see, my father hates you for being old. " When mu Hanyan looks at his father''s show of love, he feels that his teeth are sour. Mu dandy is not happy. Of course, he has to be framed. Hum, Xiu en''ai is dying fast. Don''t you know the truth, dad? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 When Mu Ruian said this sentence in Mu Hanyan, he knew it was bad. You''re dead! Mu Rui An looks at his wife with a sad face, and sees that Yue Fanling squints at him coldly. Although Yue Fanling didn''t say a word, Mu Rui''an just felt like a big mountain pressing on him. It''s not right to let him sit or stand. My lady is mighty! "Ma''am, don''t listen to this stinky boy''s nonsense." Mu Rui An hurriedly waved his hand to explain. Get it! Baby girl turns into a stinky boy. Dad, you can change your face so fast. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. Looking at his father''s advice, it''s really frustrating It''s amazing! Ha ha ha, is this really the normally dignified and calm Lord of the city? Mu Hanyan thought in his heart, how disillusioned would he be if he was seen by outsiders, especially by the residents who adore him in Blackstone city? "Go back to the house and deal with you." Yue fan Ling stares at Mu Rui''an, but what he stares at is all kinds of amorous feelings. Mu Rui''an itches at heart. Then he involuntarily said, "OK, you can do whatever you want. You want to be up there, you want to be down there Mu smoke puff of a, is really choked by their own saliva to la la la!!! Oh, my God, Dad, what''s your morality? Have you forgotten that your daughter is in front of you! Mu Ruian heard the puff of Mu Hanyan, and then he reacted. Oh, it''s over. How can he forget that his daughter is still here! Mu Rui''an looks at Yue Fanling''s black face dripping out of water. He wants to cry. That''s it. I''m going to sleep on the floor for three days. How can I be so unscrupulous. Regret, regret. Looking at the poor father, mu Hanyan conscience, some can''t bear, open to change the topic. "But I practiced for seven days!" It''s really no time to practice. I feel that it''s just a matter of a few hours. Seven days have passed before I know it. "Have you improved a lot?" Murui an asked. "Well, the astrolabe was really a good thing that day..." When it comes to cultivation, mu Hanyan can''t help being excited, so he wants to tell his father and mother the secret. "You can only know about cultivation by yourself. You don''t have to tell us." Mu Rui an interrupted her words, waved a hand to say. "Well." Mu Hanyan stopped talking. She can see that murui an doesn''t let her go on, not because of alienation, but trust, unreserved trust. She also woke up, some things, it is better not to say. It''s not to be on guard. In fact, there''s nothing to be on guard against in the face of those close relatives who bear humiliation and even protect their lives for her sake. In fact, it''s also to protect them. No matter who knows the secret of the astrolabe, it will bring him unknown crisis. It''s just like her father didn''t want to talk about her being assigned to Blackstone by her grandfather before, just to protect her and make her grow up more smoothly. "I came to see you this time because your mother was too worried, and I have something to tell you." Murui an continued. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "The trial of Zhengying college in Longyan mountain is about to begin. You should prepare and go." Murui an said. The trial of Zhengying college? Mu Hanyan was stunned. (lots of updates! Chapter 11 today, ask for a monthly ticket, ouch. Please recommend tickets! Seek full star evaluation (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å¨q¡«) 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "Will it be all right for me to go?" Mu Hanyan looks at his father suspiciously. Over the years, her parents disguised her as a man and connived at her to make trouble. Even that dandy''s reputation had something to do with her parents. All she did was to make her not attract the attention of others, so as not to cause her death. This time, she was asked to take part in the Zhengying College''s trial. Would she not be afraid to give up all her previous achievements? "It''s your grandfather''s order." Murui an said. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan is more confused. What happened before was arranged by my grandfather, but now it suddenly changes its original intention. What''s the intention? "Your grandfather said in his letter that you are almost sixteen years old. It is estimated that there is no hope. You can''t really live your life waiting for death. It''s time to give you a chance." Mu Rui An touched chin and said with a bitter smile. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that his grandfather was desperate for himself and felt that he could not meet his requirements. He reached the swordsman''s level before he was 16 years old, but he didn''t want to spend his whole life in a muddle, so he still wanted to give himself a chance. In fact, my grandfather always cared for her. "Didn''t your father tell your grandfather about me?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s not convenient. I said in the letter that I didn''t have time to go back to the capital. I wanted to give him a surprise when you reached the swordsman''s realm, but I didn''t expect to disappoint him." Murui an shook his head and said. "Shall I still go?" Mu Hanyan asked. Grandfather made such an arrangement because he didn''t know her situation. She couldn''t pretend that she didn''t know. "Go ahead. There''s another thing mentioned in your grandfather''s letter. It says that things have changed. There have been some changes in the Yan family recently. Maybe we should change our original plan and have a try." Murui an thought to say. Yan family? Mu Hanyan remembers that according to the track of her previous life, Yan Yuchu should have the same fate as her. Before the age of 16, she did nothing, but after the age of 16, her strength suddenly soared. However, she was ordered to travel by her family, but she died unexpectedly. Until then, she was still unknown. In this life, however, his fate changed. He not only got the Tianxing skill, which was passed down by his family, but also was appointed the head of a city. All this is probably related to the matter mentioned in my grandfather''s letter, but I don''t know what it is and what changes have taken place? Mu Hanyan looks at his father curiously. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m at a loss. Your grandfather didn''t tell me a lot of things. You''d better ask yourself when you get to the swordsman''s land." Mu Rui An spread a hand, helplessly say. Listen to my father say so, mu Hanyan can only put all doubts in the bottom of my heart temporarily. "Well, are you finished? It''s my turn. " Yue Fanling slaps Mu Rui''an open, then embraces mu Hanyan in his arms, touches mu Hanyan''s face, pinches his arm and waist, and makes sure that mu Hanyan really has nothing to do. Then he puts down his heart, "Hanyan, this time, take care of yourself. Well, I''m still not at ease... " Yue Fanling was worried. "Mother, don''t worry. I''m old enough to take care of myself. And my father knows best about my current strength. You see, he is not worried. What are you worried about? " Mu Hanyan looks at the worried Yue Fanling on his face, and comforts his mother with a warm smile. "Of course he''s not worried!" The more any spirit hears this words, come to angry, "his heart is all made of stone, what does he worry about?" Staring at Mu Rui''an, Mu Rui''an wronged want to explain, but to the fierce eyes of Shangyue Fanling, counselled, turned and squatted to the corner to plant poisonous mushrooms. But he was willing. Why, I''m a hen pecked husband, I''m proud! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Mu Hanyan is funny. Of course, she knows that her mother is angry, but seeing her father like this, mu Hanyan has a strange sense of achievement. Anyway, no one can see my father''s dispirited appearance, and I have such a good eye. If I don''t look white, I won''t look! The more any work properly again embraces to bathe the cold smoke to exhort a lot of, this just lets go of her. Then he rushed to murui an, who was still squatting in the corner with poisonous mushrooms. Murui an jumped up and revived in situ. Began to account for mu Hanyan. "Well, clean up, go and meet some elders and set out." Murui an said. "By the way, who else is going?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Originally, Hanfeng should have gone, but he hasn''t come back yet, so this time it''s just you, Mufeng, and Mucheng from Er Chang''s hometown." Murui an said. There are two geniuses in the younger generation of Mu family, one is mu Hanfeng, the other is mu Feng. Mu Feng has not returned from his training. There is no doubt that Mu Feng is the first choice. Although Mu Cheng''s strength may not be better than Mu Ze and others, his talent is not bad, and his cultivation is much harder than other people of the same age. He has the potential to come from behind, so it is reasonable for him to go. As for the cold smoke? No matter how she got her strength and how many criticisms there are behind her, at least now, she is the most powerful among the younger generation. If she takes part in the trial, she will not be booed as in the past. My younger brother has gone out for training and hasn''t come back yet. Is there anything wrong? Mu Hanyan frowned and thought about it, but his younger brother came back safely in his previous life, so nothing should happen. "Also, don''t take Huayue and Zirong with you this time. You can''t even take them with you." Mu Ruian reminds again. This is an experiment conducted by Zhengying college to test new recruits in advance for future enrollment. It is not to examine the family power behind young people. Naturally, it is not allowed to bring followers. "I see. I''ll get ready. I''ll go to the chamber in a moment." Mu Hanyan said. Seeing off his father, mu Hanyan began to pack. If you want to change someone else, you''ll have to change some clothes and add some emergency dry food and water. But after all, mu Hanyan is a daughter. She carries more luggage than others. She accidentally makes a big bag to carry on her back. Looking at the luggage in the mirror, mu Hanyan shakes his head and grins bitterly. It has been said that in ancient times, the most skilled alchemists made artifacts that can store objects. It seems that the volume is very small, but the space inside is very large. If only you had such artifact on your body, you don''t have to be so troublesome to go out. It''s a pity that the legend is still just a legend. Anyway, I haven''t seen such an artifact to bathe in cold smoke, and I can only imagine it beautifully. After packing, mu Hanyan''s eyes stay on the treasure from the treasure house. Originally, it was prepared for mu Yuying and others. As a result, after a sleep last time, Mu Nan dragged her to the auction house when she woke up. Later, she slept longer and delayed it. I''m afraid the training time is not short. We have to do it quickly. Father''s words just now, let mu Hanyan think of what, in the heart also a little more crisis and urgency. More than ten long swords weigh several thousand jin. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to run around on his back any more, so he asks people to inform Mu Yuying and Mu Ze to "share the spoils". After a while, Mu Yuying and others came to the courtyard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Brother Hanyan, what can I do for you?" Mu Yuying asked. Mu Hanyan is very interesting. Mu Yuying looks good. Her face is full of color. She doesn''t have the sadness of last meeting. It seems that she and Jiang Yuzhe have been getting along well in the past seven days. "There''s something good for you." Mu Hanyan then takes out a long sword and hands it to Mu Yuying. "Good sword." Mu Yuying draws out the sword edge without wringing, and a chill comes from her body. She can''t help praising her. Others see that the quality of this sword is extraordinary, and look at Mu Yuying enviously. "Don''t look at her. You''re all in it." Mu Hanyan then took out a long sword and handed it to Mu Ze. Muze took out the sword and looked happy. The quality of this sword is not inferior to muyuying''s, but also a rare weapon. Next, mu Hanyan distributed the other swords according to the strength of these young children. When they got their favorite weapons, they were excited and cheered. There was more noise and warmth in the small courtyard. "Blue water sword, this is blue water sword!" Mu Ze fondly caresses the sword in his hand, and suddenly says in a startled voice. "The blue water sword, isn''t it bought by the elder ten years ago with a lot of money? It''s said that it has been kept in the treasure house all the time. Are you wrong?" Mu Yuying said suspiciously. They all know the elder''s stinginess. The treasure house is always easy to get in and hard to get out. How could the blue water sword he bought with a lot of money fall into mu Hanyan''s hands. "This sword is indeed taken from the treasure house, and so is your hand." Mu Hanyan knew that no one knew about his return from the treasure house. It''s not surprising that if Geng didn''t manage to hide all the decent things with his own ingenuity, he would have left a few of them, and he would have chosen a few of them, and then he would have left. How could there have been any adventures later. As a result, he was self defeating. He not only got mu tianlie''s astrolabe, but also got all the treasures of the elder for many years. If they don''t tell such shameful things themselves, how can they publicize them. "What, these swords are all taken from the treasure house. When did the elder become so generous?" Mu Yuying feels that the sword in her hand is a little hot. They have been greedy for the treasures in the treasure house for a long time, but not to mention them, even their parents, unless they have made great achievements, it is very difficult to take a decent treasure from the elder like a miser. How can they know that this time they have become so generous. "In fact, the elder prepared these things for the sake of his family and you, just because he was afraid that you were too young to cherish them. This time he took them out with my hand. Don''t let the elder down. You must practice hard and contribute to the family in the future. " Mu Hanyan said earnestly. She has been a man for two generations, and her combined age is more than twice that of these people in front of her. It''s really like being a elder brother. I can''t help but respect her. "Well, we know that we will never let the elder down." Mu Yuying and others were moved to tears. "There are also some pills and cultivation methods. You can divide them for yourself." Mu Hanyan and generous said. "Well, good." Moved to move, Mu family of young children to start, can be a bit impolite, soon, the rest of the pile of pills to scrape a piece of work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Mu Hanyan noticed that although the scene seemed a little warm and chaotic, what they chose was all what they needed, and no one was greedy. Mu Hanyan was secretly pleased that the branch of Mu family in Blackstone city could develop to its present scale, which is really reasonable. These people''s conduct is very good. In time, they will become the mainstay of the family and carry forward the family. "I know that the elder is not so generous. With his temperament, it''s estimated that he doesn''t want to take advantage of a good thing. I also know that he is a man who is in charge of affairs. He likes to figure out the meaning and flatter, so he is deeply trusted by the elder. If I have not guessed wrong, he immediately hid all these things as soon as he received the news, but he didn''t hide them well, and you found them out again, so he didn''t do them at all. Am I right? " Mu Hanyan is secretly gratified, and the sound of Mu Ze comes from his ear. "Oh." Mu Hanyan did not admit it or deny it. Some admire looking at Mu Ze. It has to be said that in order to occupy a place in the family, Mu Ze has not spared no effort in these years, and he has been clear about the temperament of Mu family. "It''s clearly your kindness. Why do you want to make wedding clothes for others?" Mu Ze doesn''t understand looking at mu Hanyan. "It''s not like making wedding clothes for other people. These things were originally collected by the elder. They are really for the future of the family. They are only too old, too stable, too conservative and not enterprising. I''m just doing what he''s going to do in the future ahead of time, which can be regarded as helping him fulfill his wish of revitalizing the family ahead of time. " Mu Hanyan free and easy smile, said. "Revitalize the family?" Muze looked at the cold smoke, and a wisp of light flashed in his eyes. "Don''t always think about fighting for power and profit. One day, you will know that some things are far more important than your position, power and reputation." Mu Hanyan said to Mu Ze with a straight face. "Well." Mu Ze looks at mu Hanyan with a sense of incomprehension. In his eyes, he has more respect unconsciously. Although he still can''t understand the deep meaning of Mu Hanyan''s words, he knows that the so-called dandy in front of him, even though he has been despised, ridiculed, excluded and ridiculed since he was a child, has never been under any Mu family. He felt that mu Hanyan was even more respectable than several elders. "Well, I have something else to do. You should practice as soon as possible." Mu Hanyan said, then turned away. At the moment of turning around, mu Hanyan''s expression became a little dignified. Because of her rebirth, many things have changed subtly. Up to now, even the Yan Family and grandfather have changed their attitudes towards future generations. No one knows what will happen next. Mu Hanyan has a premonition that the crisis brought by Zhao Zhou and other big families may be ahead of time. The crisis of the previous life is several years later. At that time, the strength of the Mu family was much stronger than it is now, but it still suffered a lot. If it was advanced, what would the Mu family do? Only when the Mu family unite as one, can they survive the crisis and avoid heavy damage. Therefore, she doesn''t mind putting some gold on the elder''s face. After all, as the real clan leader of the Mu family in Blackstone City, the elder''s prestige can''t be shaken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 After a while, mu Hanyan came to the meeting hall. "How come? Do you know how long we''ve been waiting for you?" As soon as I saw mu Hanyan, the elder would not come here. He put on the airs of the elder and scolded fiercely. "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time, but I can''t help it. I have business to do." Mu Hanyan said apologetically. "Business, what business do you have? What other business do you have besides making trouble secretly and tearing other girls'' clothes The elder now grits his teeth to Mu Han, and his words are even more merciless. "Elder, you misunderstood me. Didn''t you reward me with a lot of sword pills a few days ago? I don''t need to keep it. I gave it to Mu Ze, Mu Yuying and others. I also said that the elder was kind enough to give it to them. They were so moved. " Mu Hanyan said wrongly. "Er..." The elder choked hard. In the past few days, the matter of destiny astrolabe has been pressed down in his heart for the time being. However, when he thought of the treasure he had collected for many years, it was still painful. He could only try to distract himself from thinking about it. Who knows which pot of Mu Hanyan doesn''t open? As soon as we meet, he mentions it again. He is so depressed that he wants to vomit blood. But listen to Mu Hanyan again to talk about giving the treasure to Mu Ze and others, he has a little doubt. In his mind, with the black sheep''s character, shouldn''t he take it out and sell it for money and spend all his time? It''s impossible for him to become so generous? At this time, of course, he didn''t know what mu Hanyan was worried about. Even if he knew, he would snort. After thousands of years of operation in Blackstone City, he didn''t believe that Zhao Zhou''s family had the strength to shake them. "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. You must have known the whole story of your experience in Longyan mountain. Zhengying college is one of the four colleges in anyunguo. As long as you can stand out from this test, you are expected to be favored by Zhengying college. In a few months'' time, you will have a better chance to be shortlisted. As long as you can join Zhengying college, not only your own future is unlimited, but also a great honor for your family. Even the serious injury of revitalizing your family in the future will depend on you. " Murui an said. Hearing his sonorous and powerful words, Mufeng and Mucheng were excited. "So, I don''t care what grudges you had before. This time, you all took part in the trial as the children of Mu family. You must get rid of the past grudges and help each other in the same boat. You must never fall into the name of Mu family." Mu Rui An says sternly again. "Please rest assured that we will work together and never disgrace the Mu family." Mu Cheng said excitedly. "Well, please rest assured." Mu Feng is also buzzing, but he is not willing to say more. Mu Hanyan "stole" his family''s ancestral treasure. It''s not bad if he doesn''t get blocked. As for what to work together and what to help each other in the same boat? There''s no door. Mu Hanyan saw Mu Feng''s smelly face and gave a little smile, but he was not angry. Of course, she knew what the elder and grandson were angry about. It was estimated that they already knew the whereabouts of the astrolabe. It was true that she took advantage of others, but she was not guilty. If it wasn''t for the guidance of xinghuan Qianji, with their grandparents and grandchildren, it would be impossible to find mu tianlie''s astrolabe in their whole life. Even if they found it, what could they do? Could they stand mu tianlie''s test? Hum! In fact, she saved their lives. Mr. Mu is not guilty at all. On the contrary, he is very proud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Well, the carriage is ready for you outside. Let''s go now." Mu Rui An no longer talks nonsense, waved and said. He can also see the elder''s dissatisfaction with mu Hanyan, and can guess the reason, but he doesn''t have to intervene in this kind of thing. I believe mu Hanyan can handle it well. He has more and more confidence in his precious daughter. The party left the meeting hall and walked towards the door. This kind of event, the family leader and several elders are to personally see off. "Young master." Just outside the door, I saw Huayue and Zirong come forward. "I can''t take you to this trial. You should have a good rest yourself." Mu Hanyan said to them. These two gold medal thugs and super dogleg recently followed her around, and they did their best to let them spend more time with their families. "That''s just right. I came to ask you for leave to go home." Hua Yue said with relief. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter at home?" Mu Hanyan noticed the worry and anxiety on Hua Yue''s face and asked. "Just now my neighbor came to deliver a letter saying that my grandmother''s condition is getting worse. It''s useless to ask many doctors to read it. I''m afraid there''s something unexpected." Hua Yue said anxiously. "Then you go back quickly. By the way, take these banknotes for a rainy day." Mu Hanyan knows that Hua Yue is an orphan and has been adopted by his grandmother since childhood. He can also understand his current mood and take out a few silver tickets to put on his hand. "Thank you, young master." Hua Yue didn''t wriggle, took the silver note, looked at mu Hanyan gratefully, and hurried out of the gate. He and his grandmother lived outside the city, not far from Blackstone, so they didn''t want to delay for a moment. "I''ll go and see if I can help." Beauty is also a face of worry, quickly followed up. Although they are quite different in character, they get along with each other for a long time. To such result, mu Hanyan is very satisfied. "Wait for me, I''ll go too." Jiang Yuzhe didn''t know where he came from, and he ran after him and yelled. "What are you going to do? Are you familiar? Forget that you are a follower and need to be with me? " Mu Hanyan grabbed his collar and asked. Mu Hanyan is more and more curious about this guy''s ability. Unfortunately, when he comes back, he meets with the astrolabe of destiny and has no chance to ask him for advice. He just wants to take it with him and ask him for advice on the way, but he hasn''t seen anyone. Now it''s hard to see it. How can he let it go easily. "Young master, you can let me have a few days'' leisure and take care of my wounds." Jiang Yuzhe said pitifully, pointing to his little face at the same time. The face, which was still handsome, was crisscrossed with fingerprints. Although the color of blood had faded a lot, it still looked shocking. "Who beat you like this?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. "Besides your little Tigress, who else can lay such a heavy hand? I don''t know why I''m so obsessed with her. Alas, my life is miserable." Jiang Yuzhe said chokingly. "Yuying did it?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. "Nonsense, who else could she be? I thought she was gentle and considerate, but I didn''t know she was a violent maniac. " Jiang Yuzhe said plaintively. "Isn''t that what you said about beating, scolding and love?" Mu cold cigarette mouth corner a smoke to ask a way. "What I''m talking about is a slap in the face, not a slap in the face!" Jiang Yuzhe said bitterly. At this point, Jiang Yuzhe looked back and suddenly changed his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Let me cultivate for a while. I want to be quiet." Jiang Yuzhe finished in a hurry and ran out after Hua Yue. Looking at the embarrassed appearance, it was like a lost dog. "Well, Jiang Yuzhe seems to have seen him just now. Why did he disappear so soon?" Mu Yuying rolled her sleeve and asked excitedly. Mu Hanyan stared at Jiang Yuzhe''s figure, and looked at Mu Yuying''s excited pretty face and waving little hands. He couldn''t speak for a long time. It seems that things are different from what I imagined. How did I not know that Mu Yuying was so violent before? Was she scared by Jiang Yuzhe several times and scared out of a violent tendency? Sure enough, one thing comes down to another. Who would have thought that Jiang Yuzhe, a famous ghost sword, would be bullied like this in the future. Mu Hanyan shook his head with emotion. Anyway, Jiang Yuzhe has run away, and she can only give up her previous thoughts for a while. At this time, other Mu family children also came to see mu Hanyan off. When they saw the elder, they bowed respectfully. "If you have seen the elder, please rest assured that we will practice well and never let you down." "Hello, elder. We used to be young and ignorant. We misunderstood your old man. In the future, we must remember your old man''s teachings and practice in peace of mind to serve our family." Mujie and others moved to say. "Well You just know. Don''t be too formal. " The elder was stunned at first, and then reflected what was going on. He quickly helped the people and said with a loving face. As he said this, he quietly looked at mu Hanyan and thought in his heart: it''s really strange that this defeated family has really changed its nature, and really distributed those treasures to the public. At the same time, the elder''s mood is much better. Anyway, his hard work is not in vain. It''s also worth the understanding and respect of the younger generation. So, the elder''s eyes to Mu Hanyan were a little gentle: Fortunately, the black sheep was right at last, and there was no cure. Mu Hanyan noticed the softness in the elder''s eyes and a faint smile. She knew that this was not enough to completely change the elder''s prejudice against him, nor to defuse his hostility to his father, but anyway, it was a good start. After saying goodbye one by one, mu Hanyan and others set foot on the carriage, went out of the city gate and galloped toward the Longyan mountains. Behind her, Miss Zhao Si was looking at the direction of their departure. "Cousin, you said that master, really killed mu Hanyan?" Miss Zhao Si asked Zhao sining. "Don''t worry, as long as he makes a move, not to mention a cold smoke, it will be ten, all of them will die." Zhao sining said with confidence. "The clan of Mu family is a noble family in the capital. How can mu Hanyan say that he is also a clansman? Does that person really dare to fight?" Miss Zhao Si said with some worry. To say, there are many people in the world who can kill mu Hanyan, but few people know his true identity and dare to do it. "Don''t worry, if it was changed before, he might not move, but now, he will never refuse." Zhao sining said mysteriously. "Well, let''s go too. This time, we must not let mu Hanyan return to Blackstone alive." Miss Zhao Si got into the carriage and said maliciously. The carriage gradually moved away from Blackstone city and drove along the winding mountain road. Although the car was covered with thick velvet mats, the mountain wind still made people feel chilly through the curtains. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 On the way. "Brother Hanyan, I''ve brought some delicious food. Do you want some?" Mu Cheng rubbed his cold hands and said to Mu Hanyan attentively. "Let me try something delicious." Mu Hanyan is just a little hungry and asks curiously. "It''s all gourmet food. It''s not easy for me to have it cooked. You don''t usually get it." Mucheng mysteriously opened the oil paper bags one by one and said with pride. Suddenly, a smell of oil came to my nostrils. However, looking at the pile of delicious food that I don''t usually have to eat, I felt a little nauseous. "This is Shixiang roast pig''s paw, this is small fire roast pig''s hoof tendon, this is spicy roast pig''s leg, and this is full roast suckling pig. Look at the color, it''s just right. It''s full of color, fragrance and flavor." Mucheng introduced it and picked up a pig leg to chew it up. It''s estimated that this guy had a grudge against pigs in his previous life. Most of them were kicked to death by pigs. The so-called gourmet food he brought out was basically pig legs and feet. His posture of feasting on the roast pig made him think of Qu Shanling''s eating on the roast pig. He felt a chill. "Brother Hanyan, don''t mention it. If you want to eat roast pig, you have to eat it like this. You can''t be polite." Mu Cheng is not gentle even drags to gnaw, the mouth mumbles to say. "After eating, do you want to wipe your hands behind your back to show more pride?" Mu Hanyan thought of Qu''s bad habits and asked jokingly. "Yes, how do you know?" Mu South throw away pig leg, conveniently wiped a few times on the back, then a face surprised looking at mu Hanyan. "Where did these things come from?" Mu Hanyan was more surprised than him and asked. "Recently, two famous chefs came to Blackstone city. It''s said that the skill of roasting whole pig is unique. It''s said that it''s the skill of eighteen generations. Moreover, they have unique attainments in how to eat this roast pig. You have to see how they eat it with your own eyes to know what''s heroic and what''s domineering. There are too many people waiting in line to eat their roasted whole pigs every day. I ordered them one day in advance and promised them a lot of money to start roasting before dawn. " Mu becomes a face aftertaste of say, obviously haven''t eaten cool. Mu Hanyan wiped a cold sweat. Needless to say, she knew who the two famous cooks were. In addition to Qu Shanling, who are the two living disciples who can blow cattle to heaven? Originally, she joked that even if they were not God sticks, they could eat as cooks. In the end, she was sure. And these two guys are not stupid. They can blow when they are prodigious. They can blow when they pretend to be cooks. What''s the skill of the eighteen generations? If it wasn''t for the three liters of blood vomited by Qu old God stick every day, they wouldn''t have roasted pig legs. As for the arrogant and domineering eating, they were just putting gold on Qu old God stick''s face. "If you''ve ever seen someone directly gnawing at a roast pig, you''ll know what domineering is." Mu Hanyan did not have good spirit of the loss of Mu into a sentence. "Yes, I haven''t thought of this way of eating. It must be more forthright and domineering." Mu Cheng''s eyes brightened and said excitedly. If the roast suckling pig hadn''t been a little smaller, it might have jumped on it. "Finished, this guy was brainwashed by those two little magic wands. I don''t think other people are much better." Mu Hanyan pats his forehead and imagines the scene that old Qu''s prodigy, with a large group of brainwashed food, rushes on the big roast pig and gnaws at it fiercely. It''s another chill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "Brother Hanyan, have some. It''s really delicious." Mu Cheng said. "No, you can eat it yourself." See more Qu old God stick eat phase, mu Hanyan now see pig leg fat. "Well, brother Mufeng, come and have some." Mucheng didn''t persuade him much, but said to Mufeng. "No! Look at you. Do you still have the style of a family member? What''s the difference between you and an ordinary person? " Mu Feng looks disgusted and reproaches Mu Cheng. "It''s just something to eat. How can my brothers be so particular when they are together?" Mu Cheng said wrongly. The relationship between him and Mufeng has always been good, and there is not so much respect and inferiority between them. However, I don''t know what''s wrong with him today, so I treat him coldly. However, he was not stupid. When he saw Mufeng''s resentment that he couldn''t hide when his eyes swept over muhanyan, he understood that Mufeng didn''t have an opinion on himself, but secretly hated muhanyan. He also saw that he was too enthusiastic about muhanyan. This was the only way to make full use of it. "Brother Mufeng, this trial is not only related to our own future, but also related to the honor of our family. Before we set out, the master of our family also told us that we should abandon the past and join hands. Let go of the past grudges for the time being." Mu''s advice is long. "Well, well said, murui''an is his father, and of course he will. Anyway, I want to be with such shameless people, dream! When you get to Longyan mountain range, you go your way, and I cross my single wooden bridge. Don''t let anyone get in the way. " Mu Feng looked at mu Hanyan contemptuously and said categorically. "Brother Mufeng..." See Mu Feng this way, Mu Cheng is also very difficult, also want to persuade, but was interrupted by mu Hanyan. "Forget it. He can do whatever he wants." Mu Hanyan said. This is the temperament of the Mu family. To use the right place is to be firm and persistent. For example, Mu Cheng, who practices with deep feelings and is also indomitable, although his talent is not very outstanding, he will also make achievements in the future. But to use the wrong place is to be stubborn and extreme, such as the great elder and his grandson. Once they recognize something, it''s useless to persuade them. If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. That''s what they say. "Hum!" Mufeng snorted coldly and turned to look out of the window. He didn''t even look at the cold smoke. "Alas." Mu Cheng sighed and silently nibbled at his roast suckling pig. Mu Hanyan closed his eyes and began to practice. Although the Tianxing power left by mu tianlie is magnificent and powerful, with the improvement of her strength, her strength will become stronger and stronger. With the help of Tianxin skill after her promotion, she will be able to absorb and refine it one day, which is much faster than normal cultivation. Although there were three people in the carriage, it was like a stranger and extremely dull. Twenty days later, the carriage arrived at its destination Cangshan city. In fact, the area of the city is very small, which is much different from that of a small town. Moreover, the buildings in the city are much more ancient and dilapidated than those in other small towns. Just look at the old buildings, narrow streets and mossy house feet, you can imagine how desolate Cangshan city is, but it is very busy at this time. Young swordsmen from all over Anyun country gathered here, and there was a full line of people waiting to enter the city at the gate of the city. Many family members who knew each other said hello all the way, adding a bit of noise to the originally silent town. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 In this case, of course, carriages could not enter the city, but a long row of wooden sheds had been built on the side of the avenue to foster horses and store carriages. After placing the carriage, mu Hanyan and others also lined up behind the team. "Are you here for the trial, too?" Walking slowly along the line, it''s finally their turn. A middle-aged man in swordsman''s strong suit asked. "We are descendants of the Mu family in Blackstone city. We have come to take part in the trial." Mu Hanyan said and took out the token that his father gave them when he went out. This token is obviously made by Alchemy. Although the two crossed swords on it are exquisite, they are full of sharpness and vigor. It is the badge of Zhengying college. "Go in and find a place to live by yourself. Keep the token carefully. When you meet in the square tomorrow morning, someone will verify the token and lead you to the place of trial." The middle-aged man waved and let them into town. Entering the city, young swordsmen from all over the world come in an endless stream. Mu Hanyan noticed that most of them were young people from small families, and some of them were ordinary people with good talent, but they didn''t see any descendants from big families. It''s no wonder that no matter how high the status of Zhengying college is, it can''t be completely out of the world. It''s necessary for Zhengying college to get in touch with the dignitaries and families of Anyun kingdom. The real rich and powerful descendants of the aristocratic family don''t have to take part in such a trial. At most, they come from such a divided family. "Brother Hanyan, let''s find a place to live first." Look at the sky is still early, Mu said to Mu Hanyan. "Good." Mu Hanyan nodded. "You go, I''ll find my own place." Mufeng made up his mind not to be with them, and said coldly. With these words, Mufeng didn''t even give them a chance to persuade them, so he turned and walked in another direction. "Forget it, let''s find our own place." Mu Hanyan saw that he was so stubborn and helpless. He shook his head and said. This time, too many people came to the test. Several prominent inns were overcrowded. After looking for a long time, they found a vacant room in a remote inn. Remoteness was a bit remote. At least they had a place to stay, and it was quiet. After settling down, they asked the location of the restaurant and went out. These days, Mu Cheng is eating pig legs, but mu Hanyan is not interested in it. He can''t chew dry food every day. Yuelai restaurant is the best restaurant in Cangshan city. Although it is just ordinary in the eyes of Mu Hanyan, it is absolutely luxurious in this depressed and dilapidated Cangshan city. "Two guests, please come in. Please come in." See two people come over, a small si then full face heap smile of welcome up. "Elegant room on the second floor." Although mu Hanyan was not very interested in eating, and he didn''t think much of Qu''s Old God stick and Wen Ren''s tutor''s virtue of eating goods, after eating dry food for so many days, he still felt greedy and ready to eat comfortably. It has to be said that as the first dandy in Blackstone City, Miss Mu is by no means famous. At this time, she is full of momentum and has a long experience of eating, drinking and having fun. "You think it''s still Blackstone. It''s a nice place to have a place to eat." Just at this time, Mu Feng''s sarcastic voice rang out. Looking around, he saw Mufeng and a young man coming together. The young man was gorgeous in clothes and arrogant in expression. It was estimated that he was not small, because he was followed by several young people who knew they were children of the family as soon as they saw what they were wearing, but they followed him like little followers. Oh? Is this man Mu Feng''s thigh? (ask for monthly pass, everyone. Have a good weekend www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 "Brother Feng, do you know these two people?" The young man held up his head, swept mu Hanyan and Mu Cheng with the corner of his eyes, and asked. "Brother Fengting, this is my cousin, the famous young master mu Hanyan mu in Blackstone city." Mu Feng looked at mu Hanyan and said sarcastically. "It turns out that he is the first dandy in Blackstone city. He is not as famous as he is. I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant when he came to Cangshan city." The young man said with a scornful look on his face. "Yes, I didn''t think of it either." Mufeng said coldly. "Well, I thought your friend would like to have a drink with him. Since he is the first dandy in Blackstone City, I don''t need my hospitality. Let''s go." The young man obviously didn''t like mu Hanyan at all. He didn''t look at him any more. He took Mu Feng and others straight upstairs. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. I''ve been hungry for a long time. I want to have a good meal. Who do I want to provoke? Well, after all, her reputation as the first dandy in BlackRock is too loud. "Who is this man? His eyes are growing fast and his head is up." Mu Cheng says discontentedly. Even if it''s just a separation, the reputation of their Mu family is much stronger than that of the general family. They are the only ones who look at people at the moment. They haven''t been so despised. Mu Cheng is not happy. "Fengting, Fengting, whose descendants is this?" Mu Hanyan is also thinking about this problem. Judging from the style of the man''s clothes, he must have come from a lot of things, but mu Hanyan couldn''t remember for a moment. "My two guests, there is no room for elegance. Even the lobby is full. There is only one last table. Do you want it?" At this time, there are diners in the back, and the little guy can''t help urging. However, his attitude is still respectful. He also heard a few people''s words just now. Some people may have the right to ignore the reputation of the first dandy in Blackstone City, but he is not. "Yes, why not?" Mu Hanyan said immediately. Don''t worry about the seats. Fill your stomach first. "Two guests, please follow me." The boy led them to walk in. While walking, mu Hanyan was still thinking about the origin of the young man. The last table that Xiao Si said was on the edge of the corner. The place was pitifully small, and the light was also very dark. It was estimated that it was temporarily added because of the good business, and mu Hanyan didn''t care much. "Excuse me, excuse me." Is walking forward, face a person in a hurry and wrong body, the mouth also whispered. Eh, the voice sounds familiar. Mu Hanyan looks at it casually. A young man is walking through the wine table. She only sees a side face, which is also familiar. "By the way, it''s the Qu family, the Qu family in Nanxi." At this time, Mucheng patted his head and said that he had figured out the origin of the young man. This is to interrupt the thought of Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan didn''t think of the familiar person just now. "Qu family, Qu Fengting." Listening to him, mu Hanyan also remembered who he was - Qu Fengting, the young master of the Qu family in Nanxi. How does this guy come to this trial? Mu Hanyan is a little confused. Nanxi Qu''s family, like Mu''s family, is also a branch of the capital family. But the difference is that Nanxi Qu''s family has been rooted in the county city for many years. Even if we don''t talk about Qu''s family in the capital, it can be regarded as the leader. Naturally, its status is much higher than Mu''s branch in Blackstone city. It is reasonable to say that as a young master of the Qu family, there is no need to take part in this kind of trial. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 More let mu Hanyan a little headache is, Mu Feng how to mix with him. You should know that Qu Shanhai, who is known as the strongest swordsman under the swordsman of the Qu family, died in the hands of Ye Langyu. In detail, she died indirectly in her hands. It''s ok if things don''t leak out. Once they leak out, it''s hard for the Qu family and mu family to turn into enemies. She really doesn''t want Mu family to have anything to do with Qu family. "Well, it''s him. It''s really strange. What''s he doing here?" Mu Cheng is also puzzled to say. "Forget it, don''t care about them. Order." Mu Hanyan said. "Stewed pig''s hoof with red beans, stewed tendon with snow melon, steamed pig''s elbow and roasted pig''s leg with fennel." Mucheng opens the menu and says with his eyes shining. Mu Hanyan smokes and looks at Mu Cheng scornfully. There must be no mistake. This guy has a grudge against pigs in his previous life and was kicked to death by pigs. Mu Hanyan was not interested in the whole pig leg banquet. He ordered some local mountain dishes and handed the menu to Xiao er. Not long after, the food and wine were on the table. Although mu Hanyan was not interested in eating, after all, he had been eating dry food for such a long time. Smelling the smell of the food, he did not follow Mu Cheng politely and picked up chopsticks to eat. Mucheng had never been polite to her. At this time, she rolled up her sleeves and picked up a big pig''s leg! Gnawed that is the gas swallows mountains and rivers, ambition! I''m glad to see the cold smoke. "I thought that master Mu couldn''t eat without Ya Jian. It turned out that he could eat as well." An elegant room on the second floor opens the door, Mu Feng looks out at mu Hanyan, then sneers. "How to say is also the Mu family, sits in this kind of place really to lose the status, whether wants to invite to come up together." Qu Fengting also turned his head, a cold face, arrogant said. "It''s kind of you. We''ll eat here." Not to mention the hypocrisy on Qu Fengting''s face, even if he was invited, mu Hanyan was not interested in being with the Qu family. It was too late to hide. "I don''t know what''s good." Qu Fengting snorted and slammed the door. "By the way, brother Fengting, you just said you had something to ask me for help. I don''t know what it is?" The sound of Mufeng came from Yajian. Although the people in the tavern were noisy, with the strength of the great swordsman mu Hanyan, he still heard his words and raised his ears. "Well, my third uncle Qu Shanhai, have you heard of it?" Qu Fengting asked. "Of course, I''ve heard that master Shanhai is the top swordsman who is known as the best swordsman. If I haven''t heard of him, I''m too ignorant." Mu Feng said respectfully. "Not long ago, my third uncle disappeared. I heard that he was looking for someone. He left home for several days and didn''t come back. According to the elder of my family, it is likely that he was murdered." Qu Fengting said. "How is it possible, master Qu''s strength is so strong, how is it possible to be harmed by others?" Mufeng said in shock. "I don''t think it''s possible, but the elders of the clan should have their reasons. One of the reasons why I come out this time is to take part in the trial, and the other is to follow up the murderer of my third uncle according to the family''s orders. Your Mu family is the first family in Blackstone City, so please help me to follow up. If you have any eyes, I will thank Qu Fengting. " Qu Fengting said. "Brother Fengting is too outsider to say that. Since we are brothers, your business is mine. I''ll try my best to investigate this matter as soon as I go back to Blackstone city. Don''t mention anything that I''m grateful for. Otherwise, I''ll look down on Mufeng." Mufeng flattered said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Thank you very much. I will never forget this brotherhood." Qu Fengting didn''t tell him politely. He arched his hand and said. "Yes, brother, yes. If there''s anything to do in the future, brother Fengting can tell me. I''m willing to go through fire and water in Mufeng." Seeing Qu Fengting''s sincere words, Mufeng was even more excited and almost incoherent. "Well, I can''t hide one thing from you anymore. This time, I came to the trial for a reason. Otherwise, in my capacity, there is no need to come. " Qu Fengting patted the table and said. "Why?" Mu Feng asked curiously. Mu Hanyan also raised his ears and concentrated. Unfortunately, Qu Fengting kept her voice very low. With her strength, she couldn''t hear it clearly. She only heard a few words, such as what strange animal, what divine animal, what blood and so on. After a while, Qu Fengting''s voice returned to normal and said to Mufeng, "brother, this matter is very important. Don''t let others know, otherwise, even in my capacity, nothing will happen." "Brother, don''t worry. You even told me such an important thing. How dare I spread the bad news about you everywhere? Don''t worry. I will keep my mouth shut and never betray your trust in me." Mufeng was both excited and moved, and his voice choked. "That''s good. I won''t treat my younger brother badly when I succeed." Qu Fengting patted Mu Feng on the shoulder and said. "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother." Mufeng said repeatedly. Next, they didn''t mention it again. They chatted and ridiculed mu Hanyan. Chewing the root of the words, mu Hanyan of course is not interested, not to mention chewing or their own, so relaxed the spirit. However, this Qu Fengting is worthy of being the little master of the Qu family. He has a way of buying people''s hearts. After a few words, Mufeng will dig out his heart and lungs. This person is not simple. Then mu Hanyan thought to himself as he ate the vegetables: it seems that Qu Fengting came to the trial for another reason. If there is no good, he will never come, but what is the good? Looking back on the memory of her previous life, she had no chance to take part in the trial. Mufeng came, but she got nothing in the end. She was seriously injured. She had no way to know what happened during the trial. Only know that this serious injury let Mufeng vitality, and then fall back, once one of the two great genius on this depression, even until the Mu family disaster, he did not have the chance to appear in public, or early died in Zhao Zhou several chaos war also say not necessarily. Mu Hanyan can be sure that what Qu Fengting said must be extremely dangerous. Mu Feng probably didn''t know that he had sold him, so he almost didn''t count the money for him. No matter what, Mufeng is a member of his own family, and there is a limit to his life. Even if he hates her, he doesn''t do it secretly. For this, muhanyan appreciates it very much. So this time, mu Hanyan would never watch him jump into the fire again. However, mu Hanyan also knows that he will not listen to him because of his personality. He can only look at the situation first and be careful. Thinking about Mu Feng, mu Hanyan didn''t care about another thing that Qu Fengting talked about. Qu Shanhai is dead. It''s impossible for the Qu family not to trace her. Will it be found on her head, or when will it be found on her head? She can''t control it. What do you want to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 The only thing she has to do is to improve her strength in an orderly way. As long as she has a strong strength, let alone a qushanhai, no one dares to say a word even if she destroys the whole qujia family in Nanxi. Of course, she also knows that it may be far away from that day, but she has to work hard. "Brother Hanyan, have you finished eating? Let''s go." Mu Cheng feels to support the belly of round rolling, says to Mu Hanyan. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan takes back his thoughts, gets up and goes out. "Ah Where''s the token? Where''s my token! " Upstairs, suddenly came Mu Feng panic shouts. "Will it be in the inn?" Qu Fengting asked. "No, how can I put such an important thing in the inn? It''s my personal collection. How can it disappear? No, no, it must have been stolen! " Mu Feng said angrily, opened the wooden door and looked around. Unfortunately, there are so many people in the restaurant that how can he find the person who stole his token. Mu Hanyan was about to go out at this time, and his heart moved. With a familiar voice and a similar face, she probably remembered who that person was just now. When I came in just now, I was thinking about the origin of Qu Fengting. Mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it. Now I heard Mu Feng''s exclamation and thought carefully. Isn''t the boy who was wrong like the female thief that Xiaoyang City met? I remember that she once told me that her name was ye Yanran. Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept quickly from the lobby, and at a glance, he saw the little guy hiding in the crowd. Yes, it''s definitely her! Before, mu Hanyan was not sure, but now she is sure. When it comes to dressing up as a man, few people have her rich experience, but she has grown up. Mu cold smoke suddenly move, with the trend of lightning over the crowd, a catch ye Yanran. "What are you doing, walking without eyes?" Several of them were pushed to the ground by her, and those with low accomplishments were directly knocked over by her. They got up and glared at her. Mu Hanyan ignored them, but looked at ye Yanran with a smile: "what a coincidence, I met you again." "It''s you again!" Ye Yanran looks surprised. Just now, when mu Hanyan came in, she just got hold of it. She was squeezing out in a hurry. In addition, the light was too dark, so she didn''t see mu Hanyan''s appearance clearly. "I didn''t expect it to be you again. It''s really predestined." Mu Hanyan grabs ye Yanran''s arm tightly, and is not careless because her strength is lower than her. Although she is only a swordsman, her lightness skill is far beyond the real level. If she runs away, mu Hanyan has no confidence to catch up with her. The token of Zhengying college is very important. Without it, you can''t take part in the trial. As soon as you hear that someone has lost the token, everyone in the hall is worried about themselves. They are busy checking whether their token is still there. When they find it, they feel relieved. When they don''t find it, they jump and break a lot. The crowded and noisy hall is a mess. Mu Hanyan rushed in like this and knocked over several people, which made the scene more chaotic. "Mu Hanyan, what are you doing to make trouble for me?" Mufeng is anxious, want to find some clues from the crowd, see this messy scene, can''t help but angrily scold. "Idiot, aren''t you looking for a token? Take a closer look. Does this guy have any impression?" Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, including Mu Feng, everyone looks at ye Yanran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "I''m so brave. I dare to give the token in front of Qu Fengting, or you will die in five steps." Qu Fengting also stood up at this time, looking directly at ye Yanran, said coldly. His strength is stronger than Mufeng''s, and his mind should be much more careful. At this time, when he sees ye Yanran, he has some impressions in his mind. He guesses that muhanyan will never embarrass a boy for no reason. On hearing Qu Fengting''s words, the young swordsmen, who had been in a mess, also looked sharp, "choking", and someone pulled out their swords slightly. Ye Yanran flashed a flustered color in her eyes, but she was held tightly by mu Hanyan, but she couldn''t get away. Ye Yanran''s eyes turned, and suddenly shrieked: "impolite! Help! It''s not polite. " Hear ye Yanran''s scream, the smile on mu Hanyan''s face is more thick, and other people''s eyes also become strange. Ye Yanran''s scream suddenly stopped, and suddenly realized what was wrong. Now she was dressed as a man and dressed as a young man. How could mu Hanyan not insult her. "Well, you''re good. I''ll take it this time." Ye Yanran suddenly gave a strange smile. She twisted her arm back and heard a soft sound. Her arm seemed to be disconnected from her elbow. Like a boneless fish, she slipped from her fingers in the cold smoke. Then her toes flew up and fell to the window. "It''s a strange way." Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that she could get rid of herself under the alert. She was surprised at her strange technique. "Don''t let her escape, get her!" These young swordsmen in the restaurant are not idiots. Seeing this, they still have a little doubt. They rush to catch up with each other. They also have a more alert mind to turn around and rush to the gate, ready to intercept outside. "Forget it. I''ll give it back to you. You should be careful when you go out. You don''t always have such good luck." Ye Yanran gently shook her arm, as if her hand had been broken and returned to normal. Then with a wave, a pile of tokens came out. When they saw the token, they didn''t care to find her. They scrambled for the token. "Mu Hanyan, twice in a row you meddle in your business. I remember you. You''d better be careful." Ye Yanran a face relaxed, smile Mimi to bathe the cold smoke to say, then longitudinal floated out from the window. "What does he mean by that?" Mu Cheng asked. "I think she''ll miss me if she doesn''t steal from others." Mu Hanyan touched his chin and said. I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of them. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing to be missed by such a female flying thief. It seems that we have to be vigilant in the future. "Don''t mess. Take your own token and let others down. If someone dares to fish in troubled waters, don''t blame Qu Fengting for being impolite." The restaurant was in a mess. Some people even fought for tokens. Qu Fengting frowned, stood up and gave a loud drink. The name of the young master of the Qu family is not small. On hearing this, all the people in the struggle were quiet. The token looks the same on the surface, but its back is engraved with a name. As long as they don''t rob, it''s not difficult for them to find their own token. After a while, the stolen people will find their own cards, which is quite a lot. "Fortunately, there is Qu Shaozhu in charge of the overall situation. Otherwise, everyone would be in a rush, and I don''t know what will happen." A young swordsman who found the token said flatteringly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "Yes, thanks to Qu Shaozhu, if you can''t find the token, this trip is mostly in vain." The side also some people lose no time of echoing to say. "Thank you, Mr. Qu." Others bowed their thanks. "Fortunately, elder brother, you''ve come out, or you''ll be picked up without my token." Mufeng also took the token and looked at Qu Fengting with admiration. Mufeng is flattered by Qu Fengting''s trust and reliance. He is even closer to him than his elder brother. Seeing other people''s awe and flattery of Qu Fengting, he feels his face shining, as if standing beside him is a great honor. "You don''t have to be polite. As a family in Beijing and the first family in Nanxi City, my Qu family can''t stand idly by when it comes to this kind of thing. It''s just a small thief. It''s just a little help." Hearing the sound of praise, Qu Fengting was obviously a little fluttering. With a smile like spring breeze, he nodded to the crowd. "Hey, don''t forget who exposed the identity of the female thief and helped you find your token. If you want to thank me, you should also thank my brother Hanyan." Mu Lai is not satisfied with Qu Fengting. He is inexplicably angry when he sees his virtue. Good bye, these guys are good or bad. They all flatter Qu Fengting, but they forget mu Hanyan, who was the first to expose the identity of the female snitch and really helped them. He is even more dissatisfied and resentful. Hearing Mu Cheng''s words, many people show their shame. In fact, not everyone is in favor of others. Many of the people who used to go with the flow just go with the flow. Others flatter the young master of the Qu family and praise him very much. If he behaves too coldly, if he is missed by Qu Fengting, he will not have a good life. After all, the Qu clan is a powerful family in the capital. Even their families are the first in Nanxi County. They can''t afford to offend. But now they are accused face to face by Mucheng. If they pretend to be stupid again, it''s hard to say. "By the way, thanks to this young master." Those young swordsmen were ashamed and didn''t think much about it. They suddenly turned around and gave thanks to Mu Hanyan. Qu Fenghai is enjoying the flattery of the crowd, full of smiles, waving and nodding. He doesn''t know that a group of people in front of him suddenly turn around. As a result, Qu Fenghai''s hand stayed in the air, waving or not, and his smile became unusually stiff. A nameless fire came out of his heart. As a young master of the Qu family in Nanxi, it was the first time that someone robbed him of the limelight. "You don''t know good or bad things. If Qu Shaozhu didn''t show up just now, you thought the female thief would return the token to you obediently." Seeing Qu Fenghai''s displeasure, a little attendant stood up and pointed to the young swordsmen. "It''s true that the female snitch is the strength of the eighth level swordsman. If she really wants to make a move, it depends on the little dandy of the Mu family. Do you really think he can keep others? If she wasn''t frightened by Qu Shaozhu''s prestige, she would leave a token?" Another little fellow also sneered. "Besides, didn''t you hear what they said just now? He knew the woman thief for a long time, but he was silent, but he had to wait for her to do it before he came out to be a good person. It was clear that he wanted to fish for fame and reputation with sinister intentions, but you still thank him, don''t you have enough brains? " There is also a small Valet said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 All of a sudden, the restaurant quieted down, and the young swordsmen were able to choose their families to participate in the trial of Zhengying college. Of course, they were not stupid. Looking at this posture, we know that their actions caused Qu Fengting''s dissatisfaction. "Yes, it''s Qu Shaozhu''s greatest contribution." Someone closed his eyes for meditation, and then shook his head said. "Well, thanks to Qu Shaozhu." Others followed. The restaurant once again sounded the praise of Qu Fengting, but sparse, obviously perfunctory. Although Qu Fengting''s followers are exaggerating, others are not stupid. No matter whether mu Hanyan can stay or not, it is an indisputable fact that he first exposed the identity of the female thief. If you want to say the credit, his credit is the greatest. As for the fact that I have known the female thief for a long time, but I know it later, it''s no big deal to think about it. The female thief refitted Yirong and disguised herself as a tavern boy. There are people coming and going in the tavern. Who will pay attention to a boy running in the hall? Isn''t it normal to wake up after bathing in the cold smoke? It''s too mean to say that it''s sinister to fish for fame. However, I understand that those little followers have spared no effort to put money on Qu Fengting''s face. They can''t help but praise him. "Forget it, it''s all gone." Qu Fengting heard their perfunctory, only felt dull, waved his hand and said. Qu Fengting was in a bad mood and lost his interest in eating. He took Mufeng and others out of the restaurant. When he left, he took a look at muhanyan and his face was very gloomy. It seems that he offended this guy carelessly. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that this guy was so vain and small-minded, but it doesn''t matter. Even Qu Shanhai''s death should be attributed to her strictly. It''s nothing to offend another Qu Fengting. After settling accounts, mu Hanyan and Mu Cheng went out of the restaurant together. "What''s the origin of that mu Hanyan? Is it famous?" Behind him came a curious inquiry. Listen to the voice with a bit childish, estimate age is not big, did not go out several times. "What, you haven''t even heard of his name?" "It''s impossible, even he doesn''t know." There was a sound of surprise behind him. Well, it seems that I''m really famous. So many people know me. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know whether to feel lucky or unfortunate. But generally speaking, she pretends to be a dandy and can''t keep her reputation forever, but it''s no problem to have a bad memory for a long time. It''s better than nothing. Miss Mu is proud as if she comforts herself. "You''ve never heard of the No.1 dandy of Mu family. He bullies men and women. He was a black sheep when he was young. I heard that he''s getting older recently and has more bad hobbies. He''s good at tearing other people''s big girls'' clothes. People in Blackstone city call him Mu tearing clothes." It''s explained by some gossip. "It turned out that she was not a good person, but her eyesight was good. She actually saw through the identity of the female thief." The boy beside said in surprise and doubt. "You don''t understand. A dandy who is not the master of sneaking around can be called brothers. Otherwise, where did he learn his bad virtue? It''s natural that there are more third rate people around him with good eyesight." Some people think they are right. "Er..." Mu Cheng heard the voice behind him, looked at mu Hanyan, subconsciously stepped back, and put on a posture that I didn''t know him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Mu Hanyan almost stumbled to the ground. It seems that it''s better to be mediocre than to be infamous for thousands of years. Mu Hanyan stares at Mu Cheng. Mu Cheng laughs flatteringly and comes up again. "Am I kidding?" Mu Cheng scratched his head and said with a smile. "That''s a low laugh." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. Mu Cheng laughs and goes to the inn behind mu Hanyan. Back at the inn, it was getting late. They went back to their rooms to have a rest. As usual, after bathing in the cold smoke, he sat cross knee to practice. Along the way, she refined part of the Tianxing power left by mu tianlie in her heart, relying on Tianxin skill, which was promoted again. Her strength easily crossed the bottleneck of the ten level swordsman''s early stage and reached the middle stage. Everything came too fast, too easy, mu Hanyan did not even feel too much surprise. After reaching the middle stage of the great swordsman, mu Hanyan clearly felt that if he wanted to continue to improve his strength, he needed more strength. It seems that she was a little too optimistic before. It''s really difficult for her to reach the swordsman''s realm before the age of 16 if she completely depends on herself. But with mu tianlie''s star power, she doesn''t worry at all. Among the star veins, the nebula formed by the power of the heavenly stars has shrunk a lot. However, its solidifying degree is ten times and a hundred times higher than before. If not for the improvement of Mu Hanyan''s strength, even if Tianxin skill is promoted, it can''t absorb refining. According to this calculation, the power of Tianxing in the center of the nebula is probably 100 times stronger than it is now, which is enough to help her to be promoted to swordsman. Take a deep breath in the cold smoke and use the skill to refine the power of the stars again. The whole body was shocked, and the chest was hit by a huge hammer again. Even the faint smell of blood came from the mouth. Her strength is getting stronger, but the power of Tianxing is also getting stronger. Every refining process is a severe test for her, and more and more dangerous. Bathe in the cold smoke, absorb the mind, throw away the thoughts, endure the shock from the viscera, and the stabbing pain of the nearly broken meridians, refining the more and more violent power of the stars. Time, unknowingly in the past, mu Hanyan opened her eyes again, it is midnight, received the skill, she found that the whole body has been soaked with sweat, the corner of her mouth is also a smear of blood. "If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that it''s really like an old magic wand chewing a pig''s leg every day." Mu cold smoke some tired wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth, wry smile to think a way. Although it''s a little difficult, the progress of cultivation is really good. Mu Hanyan clearly feels that his strength has been significantly improved, and he''s a step closer to the later stage of the ten level swordsman. Wash gargle for a while, change the body clean clothes, bathe cold smoke, this just feel fresh much, a lie on the bed, thick tired then like tide attack roll. Is preparing to sleep, my mind suddenly sounded the voice of the star fantasy thousand machine: "don''t sleep, someone is coming." Since sleeping last time, mu Hanyan hasn''t heard his voice for more than 20 days, and his heart is slightly surprised. Gather sound to gather spirit to listen carefully, bathe cold smoke but didn''t hear a bit unusual move. "Why is it so familiar?" The sound of the star magic machine rings again. "What familiarity?" Mu Hanyan asked in doubt. "Why so familiar, why can''t I remember?" The voice of star fantasy thousand machine seems to be very distressed, just like a person who is thinking hard but can''t find the answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 "What are you talking about?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I should be able to remember. Why can''t I?" Star fantasy thousand machine murmurs, but did not answer her question. Mu Hanyan doesn''t ask any more. Before, she used to regard the star magic machine as an artifact, but now she doesn''t think so any more. She just thinks that this guy is more and more like a real human. People, there will be troubles, when he worries, mu Hanyan does not want to interfere with his thoughts. Her facial expression becomes dignified, star unreal thousand machine says someone came, can''t have mistake. With her current strength, no one can hide from her unless she is a swordsman or above. Mu Hanyan thinks of the assassin he met shortly after his rebirth, and the assassin Yan Yu met for the first time. He has a fierce killing in his eyes and slowly holds the handle of the sword. Her breath became very smooth, and her hand holding the sword was also very smooth. No matter who comes here, even the swordsman, mu Hanyan has the confidence to take a heavy blow to the sword. A wisp of night wind suddenly passed by, and the door was still closed, but mu Hanyan could feel it. Just in the blink of an eye, the door was opened and quickly closed. Good fast speed, if it is not that a wisp of cold, mu Hanyan almost can not find that the door has been opened. A ghost like shadow, also quietly floated over. Mu Hanyan''s fingers move, and he will draw his sword to stab. "Don''t kill him!" At this time, there was an urgent exclamation in my ear. Mu Hanyan''s fingers had almost popped out of the sword, and he stopped immediately when he heard the anxious cry of xinghuan Qianji. "You can''t kill him. You can''t kill him." In the ear, comes the star unreal thousand machine like the relief heavy burden sound, unexpectedly has several inexplicable grief. Mu Hanyan was full of doubts. He opened his eyes slightly in the dark, and a faint face came into his eyes. Ye Yanran! Sure enough, she is not afraid of thieves. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that she would come to her door so soon. Mu Hanyan breathes a sigh of relief. Although ye Yanran''s ghost like body method is three points more weird than Jiang Yuzhe''s, which makes people unable to defend, she is only an eight level swordsman after all, and has no threat to her. Mu Hanyan released the fingers holding the sword handle tightly, and stared at ye Yanran with a little weak light, trying to see what she wanted to do. Ye Yanran estimated that she had not fully adapted to the darkness in the room. After standing for a moment, she looked at the direction of lying flat in the cold smoke, and made a series of decisions in her hand. The faint water like wave light flashed outside the body, feeling like being covered by an invisible transparent cover. Border! Mu Hanyan was surprised. It is said that this is a very powerful and magical magic skill, but it has been lost as early as ten thousand years ago. Maybe some very old families or colleges can find several ancient books, but they are incomplete, either unable to perform, or have fatal limitations. Although the legend about the border is too far away, I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs running, and I''ve seen the fantastic water like waves. I''m sure that''s the result of the legend. Mu Hanyan is also more and more curious about ye Yanran. First, she is a ghost, and her body method is a bit more strange than Jiang Yuzhe''s shadowless sword. Then, she is the legendary skill of enchantment. What is the origin of Ye Yanran? Is it really as simple as a female flying thief? With the exertion of jiejie, mu Hanyan suddenly feels that his body becomes heavy, and boundless tiredness also surges in. People just want to close their eyes and have a good sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Sleeps the boundary! Mu Hanyan suddenly reflected what ye Yanran showed. She bit the tip of her tongue and regained consciousness immediately. It''s said that the border of deep sleep can make the opponent who is far less powerful than himself fall into deep sleep, while the opponent who is close to him can make his spirit fall into a trance. The disadvantage is that he will immediately recover from any stimulation. Fortunately, the strength of Mu Hanyan is higher than that of Ye Yanran, and she has been on guard for a long time, so she easily resolves her skill of border. But ye Yanran obviously didn''t know this, looking at the motionless mu Hanyan, the faint visible face showed the color of satisfaction. "Let you mind your own business and take back all the money and interest this time." Ye Yanran on the corner of her mouth, said to herself in a low voice with a bad smile. It seems that she is not very confident in her skill of enchantment, and does not dare to speak too loud. With that, ye Yanran floated up in the room. Yes, she was dressed in black and didn''t touch the dust. She really floated around like a ghost. "A big man, go out to take so many clothes for what, sissy." Ye Yanran casually turned over the bag that mu Hanyan put on the table, disdained to say. "Look at your affectation. I think it''s too much. I don''t even have anything valuable." And turned a few times, did not find any valuables, ye Yanran to her more despise. "Well, it''s ok if I don''t have any money. I can''t even find my token. This guy must keep good things close to me." Ye Yanran suddenly thought of what, eyes a bright, toward mu Hanyan came over. "Not bad, little white face." Ye Yanran leaned down and took a close look at mu Hanyan. She didn''t know whether it was commendatory or derogatory. "Hee hee, why don''t you just peel this guy off and throw all his clothes out to see how he will see people tomorrow." Ye Yanran''s mouth suddenly wiped a bad smile, two eyes shining said, "this guy should have a good figure. Tut Tut, good face and good figure. " Mu Hanyan listen to this, heart twitch, lying trough! This rascal tone, this wench can''t want to come true? Do you really want to strip yourself? Ye Yanran knew the shortcoming of sleeping, but she didn''t pick up the clothes to bathe in the cold smoke as soon as she came up. She first stretched out her finger and gently touched her body. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she carefully untied her buttons. "Lying trough, NIMA, you really come, you are not afraid of corns!" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he really dares to do it. He took a few mouthfuls in his mind. If she is really a man, let people take advantage of it, but the problem is that her woman, who has been disguised as a man for so many years, doesn''t want to be identified in this way. Without much thought, mu Hanyan waved out with one punch. "Ah Ye Yanran was hit in the eye socket by this fist knot, and her body flew out horizontally like being hit by a heavy carriage. Obviously, the brick wall of the inn can''t be compared with the stone wall of Mu''s family. She directly knocked out a man-made hole, and people also flew out of the hole. Gee! Mu Hanyan looks at her fist in surprise. In fact, she doesn''t use her fist too hard. With ye Yanran''s eight level strength, even if she can''t escape, she doesn''t have the power to fight. Why does it feel like hitting an ordinary person who has no accomplishments? No, this guy won''t be killed, will he? Mu Hanyan thinks of the urgent voice of star fantasy thousand machine just now, and the inexplicable sadness when he mumbles to himself. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he worries that he will kill ye Yanran carelessly, so he turns over and goes out from the hole. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Mu Hanyan went through the cave, and there was a lot of gravel outside the house, and there was a faint blood trace. After walking along the blood trace for more than ten feet, I saw ye Yanran''s figure. The female snitch is lying on the ground, looking at the vast night sky, her eyes are more empty than the night sky. "Well, you''re not dead, are you?" Mu Hanyan asked anxiously. More than ten feet, she was blown away by her own fist, and broke a wall. Mu Hanyan was not proud of the power of her fist, but admired ye Yanran for not falling apart. Although she didn''t know how to die, at least she was still intact. "Cough, cough..." Ye Yanran suddenly sat up straight, the action, coupled with the still wooden look, like the legendary corpse. Mu Hanyan subconsciously retreated a step, strength return to strength, to cheat corpse this kind of bad luck thing, she still has a little scruple. "How did you do that? Even Shifu could not find my nihilism. How did you find it?" Ye Yanran coughs up a few mouthfuls of congestion, and her eyes also recover a little light. She asks Mu Han. She didn''t ask about sleeping barrier, because she also knew the weakness of this magic. What really puzzled her was that once her nihilistic barrier was applied, it would be completely silent. Even the swordsman couldn''t detect it. How did mu Hanyan know and take precautions early? Could her strength never reach the realm of sword sage? "The secret." Mu Hanyan said mysteriously. Since he got to know qushanling, mu Hanyan found that he was more and more mystical and had the style of a god stick. "I see. You must have guessed that I was coming tonight, so I didn''t sleep at all. I was on guard all the time, right?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say, but ye Yanran made up for it by herself. "You can think that way." Mu Hanyan neither admits nor denies that she is not a fool. How can she tell her secret to a stranger, let alone her biggest secret. "If you want to kill me, do it. It''s bad luck for me to meet you." Ye Yanran said. "Forget it, you go." Mu Hanyan doesn''t like the feeling of being missed. If she doesn''t have the strange performance of xinghuan Qianji before, she may really kill her. She won''t be soft on a person who wants to strip her clothes and then throw herself on the street, but she can''t do it now. "Won''t you kill me?" Ye Yanran looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "Not interested." Mu Hanyan is lazy to explain to her, a face detached says. In the heart is to beat the automatic dubbing, loading beep is so flying self-confidence. Ye Yanran looked at the cold smoke with a negative hand and a calm expression, and was suddenly absent-minded. "Well, if you can still walk, go quickly. I can be merciful. If you want to be seen, you may not be able to walk." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. Ye Yanran stood up hard and went out with a kick. "Don''t think that if you don''t kill me, I''ll be grateful to you. Our accounts haven''t been settled yet. I''ll spare your life next time." Ye Yanran walked a few steps, and looked back at mu Hanyan, a face stubborn said. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that maybe she should kill her directly regardless of the star fantasy thousand machine. This guy''s character is too stubborn. He has no boundaries for a while and sleeps for a while. It''s really hard to prevent. If you strip yourself one day, you''ll get it! Even if she doesn''t peel it off, she has to deal with herself. She doesn''t have to be able to deal with it. "No, you can''t kill her!" In the ear, again comes the star unreal thousand machine anxious sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 In fact, mu Hanyan was just thinking about it casually. He didn''t expect that the star fantasy machine was so anxious, and his heart was even more confused. In retrospect, it seems that he has never performed like this. At this time, the star fantasy thousand machine, give her the feeling is not a cold artifact, but a living existence, flesh and blood also have feelings. "Don''t worry, I promise not to kill her." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. Ye Yanran walks to the wall, climbs up the wall with her hands and feet, and then turns over and falls down. Mu Hanyan hears the dull sound of bang and the sound of her pain. Like the feeling before the cold smoke, ye Yanran has absolutely no accomplishments at this time. Although the skill of boundary has not been completely lost, most of the remaining ones have fatal defects. Mu Hanyan guesses that her defect of nihility boundary is that she has temporarily lost all her accomplishments. Otherwise, ye Yanran is silent and haunted like a ghost. In addition to her sleeping field, even if she is just an entry-level swordsman, she can assassinate a strong swordsman, which is too bad. Ye Yanran just left, the sound of footsteps came in a hurry. Just now, the movement of her fist was not small. The whole Inn was shocked, and many people came to watch. "My guest, what happened just now?" When the innkeeper saw the big hole in the wall, he took a cold breath and asked Mu Han in panic. It''s Zhengying College''s trial, and all the young elites of the major families are staying. In case of any accident in his inn, he can''t afford it. "It''s nothing. Just now there was a thief who didn''t have long eyes. I beat him away." Mu Hanyan said. When people saw the blood on the ground, no one doubted her words. "You''ll find someone to make up for it tomorrow and put it on my account. I''ll check it out tomorrow morning." Mu Hanyan pointed to the hole in the wall and said to the shopkeeper. "I should thank you for protecting my inn. How dare I ask you for money?" When he heard that there was a thief in the inn, the shopkeeper''s face changed. Fortunately, he was driven away by mu Hanyan. No other tenant was stolen. He didn''t have time to thank him. How dare he ask for his money. "Let you count you even if, so much nonsense do what, is despise me?" Mu Hanyan glared at him and said. She saw the depression of Cangshan City, and the inn business was certainly not so good. She pointed to the annual trial of Zhengying college to make some money. The location of this inn is too remote. Its business is worse than others. It''s very likely that it won''t open for three years. It''s not sure whether it can eat for three years. Ye Yanran came because of her, and she didn''t want to treat the innkeeper badly. This is mu Hanyan''s insistence at the bottom of her heart. No matter what she has experienced, even if it hurts deeply, she still doesn''t forget her original heart. "Yes, thank you very much. I can''t live in this guest room. If you don''t like it, you can live in my one. I''ll let my wife move out. " Shopkeeper moved said. "Forget it. It''ll be light in a moment. Just make do with it." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and went directly back to the room. When she came here yesterday, she noticed that the shopkeeper was always here. The child was only one or two years old and it was cold in autumn. How could she have the heart to let a child get cold. Behind him, the shopkeeper had been moved to tears. He bowed to the back of Mu Hanyan and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Hum, this guy is kind-hearted. How come he was so cruel when he started. He didn''t have the heart to pity jade at all. Ouch." Ye Yanran didn''t know when she came back to the corner, rubbed panda''s eyes and looked at the scene from a distance. She pouted and muttered discontentedly. The others saw that he was just a little thief, and there was no excitement to watch. They whispered a few words and then dispersed, but finally someone stayed. "Nothing''s wrong. Mucheng, you can go back too. Keep your spirit and prepare for tomorrow''s trial." Mu Hanyan thought that Mu Cheng had stayed, but he didn''t look back. He waved his hand to send him back. There was no movement behind him. Mu Hanyan looked back and found that in addition to Mu Cheng, there was a young man standing behind him. Mu Cheng was looking at him suspiciously. "I''m Wu Qiyun, a son of Wu family in Nanxi. I''ve met Mr. mu." Seeing mu Hanyan turning back, the young man said politely. Look at his simple clothes, but his demeanor is neither humble nor overbearing, showing the atmosphere, bathed in the cold smoke gives birth to a bit of favor. "Mr. Wu is so polite. Do you know Wu Songxing?" Mu Hanyan asked directly. Wu Songxing is the manager of the Wu family who bid for Griffin eggs with the Zhu family in the capital last time and made mu Hanyan a big profit. Wu Qiyun is also a son of the big family, so he doesn''t venture to visit in the middle of the night, so mu Hanyan guesses that he has something to do with Wu Songxing. "Yes, I heard the name of Mr. Mu from Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu spoke highly of Mr. mu. Today, the restaurant was lucky to see Mr. mu with its own eyes. It''s just that I left before I could say hello. Just when I heard the news at night, I''ll say hello by the way." Wu Qiyun said with a smile. "You''re welcome, young master Wu. It''s not a glorious thing if I don''t mention my name." Mu Hanyan really embarrassed to take her that black sheep dandy young and big plus Mu tear clothes name complacent, polite said. "Ha ha, Mr. Mu is modest. The world is stupid. He only knows to spread false information. The rumor may not be true. If Mr. Mu is as bad as the rumor, why should he care about the life and death of Mufeng today? If I''m not wrong, he has a deep hatred for you. I wish you bad luck. And just now, the so-called thief you said should be the female flying thief. In the end, it was to help him that she got into trouble. I''ve been hated for being like this, but I''ve been generous enough to help and even get into trouble. If it''s also a dandy''s behavior, I think real villains are much better than hypocrites. " Wu Qiyun said with a hearty smile. "Mr. Wu flattered me. I don''t know what advice I''ll give you when I come late at night?" Mu Hanyan was not dazzled by Wu Qiyun''s praise, but raised his vigilance. Over the years, under the intentional arrangement of her father, she has been hiding her eyes and ears with the aura of a dandy. Although Wu Qiyun said it lightly, if she had not paid close attention to her, she would not have said it. It is the so-called "three people become tigers, all people are drunk, I wake up alone". It is easy to say, but it is not an easy thing to do. Besides, she doesn''t think that Wu Qiyun came here in the middle of the night just to praise her. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. mu. I''m here. There''s something I want to discuss with you." Wu Qiyun saw mu Hanyan''s alert and said. "Tell me, young master Wu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "The trial in the Longyan mountains is the practice of Zhengying college, but this time, it may be different from before. I have heard that hundreds of years ago, someone in the Qu family took part in the trial of Zhengying college and found something else, but I can''t confirm it. It seems that it will take hundreds of years to confirm it. This time, the Qu family sent Qu Fengting to participate in the trial, probably for this matter. Although I don''t know what they are, even Qu Fengting was sent out. It must be a big deal. Maybe there will be some trouble in the meantime. Zhengying college didn''t know about it and didn''t take any precautions. If there is an accident, I''m afraid it''s too late. So I want to discuss with Mr. Mu to form an alliance to attack and defend each other. In case of any accident, it will be easier to deal with it together. " Wu Qiyun said. Bathed in the cold smoke, my heart moved. Wu Qiyun''s words are obviously untrue. If you are really afraid of an accident, you can directly inform Zhengying college. Even if Zhengying college doesn''t take it seriously, it''s a big deal that the Wu family won''t participate. Why send him out. She thought that Qu Fengting must have something to do with this kind of trial before. Wu Qiyun''s words confirmed her conjecture again, but what is the Qu family''s plan? Wu Qiyun did not say, mu Hanyan naturally can not guess. "Well, that''s a deal." Mu Hanyan knows that Wu Qiyun must have a small plan, but she is confused and doesn''t know anything. She just needs someone to help her answer questions, so she doesn''t refuse. "It''s a deal." Wu Qiyun reaches out his hand, claps high five with mu Hanyan as an oath, and then turns to leave. "This guy may not be very kind." When he left, Mu Chengcai said thoughtfully. "Well, I see. But don''t worry about him. " Mu Hanyan said. Finish saying, surprised of slant slant head straight looking at Mu Cheng. Mu Cheng was looking at some hair: "you, what do you think of me like this?" "Why is your brain working all of a sudden?" Mu Hanyan looks puzzled. Mu Cheng was hurt, and then looked at mu Hanyan with sad eyes: "you hurt me deeply." Mu Hanyan shivered at the resentful look in his eyes, shook his goose bumps, and said, "OK, don''t look like a resentful woman, go back to sleep. If there''s an accident, you just have to protect yourself. " "Well, I see." Mu Cheng nodded and saw mu Hanyan''s concern from his heart. He was moved. When Mucheng goes back to his room, he looks at the sky in the East. Then he looks at the hole in the wall. Muchanyan is too lazy to sleep and sits quietly in front of the window. "Why didn''t I kill her just now? Do you know her?" Mu Hanyan holds the astrolabe and asks suspiciously in his heart. "I don''t know. Many things seem to be in front of me, but I can''t remember them. I only know one thing. You can''t kill her! " Star illusory thousand machine''s voice incomparably firm, but also reveals the light sadness. "Well, I see." Hearing that light sad tone, I don''t know how, mu Hanyan thought of the scene of tragic death in his previous life. He thought that his heart was as iron as stone. At this moment, he was inexplicably sad and couldn''t bear to ask further. Mu Hanyan forced all the doubts out of his mind, together with the inexplicable bitterness in his heart, and began to practice the skill. The sky is getting brighter and the melodious horn is blowing. A young swordsman quickly left the Inn and headed for the square in the center of the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Although Cangshan city is depressed, the square in the city is extremely grand, perhaps to cope with the trial of Zhengying college. At the dawn of genius, the square was already full of people. "Silence, silence." On the high platform in the center of the square, an old man in a sword robe with a clean face said. His voice was not big, and it was a little low, but it spread to every corner of the field, as if it was directly in the ear, and all the young swordsmen were quiet. Mu Hanyan is slightly awe inspiring. This old man is actually the cultivation of the sword sage. "I''m Duan Tianya, the teacher of the holy sword of Zhengying college. I''ll take charge of this trial." The old man continued. Below the crowd sounded a voice of exclamation, all people look to the horizon. Although the status of the four colleges in anyunguo is different, the gap is not too big, and so is the tutor. The status of Shengjian tutor is equivalent to that of Shenglong tutor in Longyan college. For the vast majority of the audience, the master of the holy sword is already the most powerful person they can only look up to in their whole life. "The trial in Longyan mountain range is a tradition of Zhengying College for thousands of years. As long as you perform well in the trial, you are expected to join Zhengying college in the future to receive the instruction of your tutors and practice the secret skills of Zhengying college." Duan Tianya continued. Immediately, there was a cheering sound from the stage. Looking at the excited young people, it seemed that they would be selected to join the Zhengying college next moment, and then they would be prosperous. Even mu Hanyan had to sigh that the prestige and appeal of Anyun''s four colleges were not comparable to those of one or several families. In her previous life, she experienced alone and didn''t join any college. Now I think it''s a little pity. "Be quiet first." Duan Tianya pressed his hand with a smile and said, "but it''s not easy to be selected by our Zhengying college. Next, I''d like to announce the rules of this trial. The place of this trial is called the strange beast valley. If you only listen to the name, you should be able to guess what it is. Strange animals are rampant in the valley, so we must not be careless. After a while, I will open the portal, and you will enter the strange beast valley from different directions and head for the center of the valley. As long as you pass through the center of the valley, you will have completed the trial, and you will get a certain reward. In addition, there are a lot of natural resources and local treasures in this valley. If you kill a different animal and get animal blood beads or animal bone relics, it''s also a rare treasure. If you find it, you can keep it by yourself or give it to the college in exchange for corresponding rewards. " Duan Tianya continued. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. She had come to Longyan mountain for more than one training, but she had never heard of the existence of the valley. It is said that the four colleges and some ancient families all have their own forbidden cultivation areas in the Longyan mountains. Other people are not allowed to enter, and even have never heard of them. I don''t know what''s in the forbidden area. I''m looking forward to it. "Master Duan, if the beast is too strong to resist, what should we do? Will it worry about life?" When Duan Tianya finished, a young swordsman asked. They are all young elites of their own families. Even if they can''t be selected by Zhengying college this time, they will have other opportunities in the future. They don''t want to lose their lives like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "You don''t have to worry about this. Someone will send you the talisman later. If you are in danger, just crush the talisman and go back the same way." Duan Tianya said. The trial of Zhengying college is held once every four years. If a large number of young swordsmen are injured and killed every time, it is estimated that no one will take part in it. With that, Duan Tianya took out four exquisite swords. At a glance, he knew that they were made of alchemy. They were placed in the front, back, left and right sides of the sword. He played several duels in his hand. The four delicate swords sparkled with four colors of red, orange, yellow and green, and gradually condensed. It is clear that the sun is rising, but there are several stars in the sky. All the people felt that there was a light in front of their eyes. Several bright lights pierced down from the sky, like lightning in the night, forcing people to close their eyes and open their eyes again. The stars had disappeared, and the sky was clear again. A circular arch formed by four-color light columns appeared in front of Duan Tianya. Through the arch, a slightly desolate valley can be seen, and even the roar of beasts can be heard. Obviously, this is the place of this trial - the valley of exotic animals. "Well, you can go to the valley in turn. You can go alone or in teams, but each team can''t have more than ten people." Duan Tianya some tired said. It can be seen that although Duan Tianya used the alchemy tools and even the power of heaven and earth to open the portal, it also made Duan Tianya spend a lot of energy. The people in front of them queued up to enter the portal in turn and discussed in private. Most of them chose to go together. One more person means one more strength. According to Duan Tianya, the valley of exotic animals is not too dangerous, but no one wants to give up the trial easily and miss the good opportunity to join Zhengying college. "Mu Hanyan, without the support of your father, I''d like to see if you have such good luck." Behind him came Mu Feng''s sarcastic voice. Mu Hanyan turned his head and saw Mu Feng''s smelly face as if the whole world owed him money. "Hum, what does a shameless man who relies on his father''s hypocrisy do?" Qu Fengting, who accompanied him, said with a cold hum. "Waste material is always waste material. Don''t think that you can be proud after eating a pill of cutting pulse and washing marrow. You don''t have to look at your virtue, but you dare to come to the strange beast valley. You''re looking for death." Behind a young swordsman light bah a, disdain of say. Mu Hanyan found that there were several young swordsmen behind Qu Fenghai in addition to the small followers and Mu Feng he took with him yesterday. These people as like as two peas are different in age and dress, but one thing is beneath contempt. However, it seems that their strength is obviously higher than that of other young people around them. Judging from the level of this trial, all of them are elites among the elites. It seems that after leaving the restaurant yesterday, Qu Fengting recruited several good players. What is this guy looking for in the strange beast Valley? Think of the tragic experience of Mufeng''s previous life, mu Hanyan is more curious. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay any attention to these people''s sarcasm. She would care about anyone. As the first dandy in Blackstone City, she was tired to death. Mu Cheng''s face is not very good-looking. He murmurs in his heart that these people are really annoying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Seeing Qu Fengting and others, the crowd in front of them automatically gave way to watch them enter the portal. Before leaving, Qu Fengting also turned around and looked at mu Hanyan coldly. It was like looking at a dead man. "Mr. mu, let''s go too." Soon, it''s mu Hanyan''s turn. Wu Qiyun doesn''t know when to squeeze to his side. He takes a look at Qu Fengting and others'' disappearing figure, and says solemnly. "Let''s go." With curiosity, mu Hanyan also walked forward. "I still have some friends I know. Would you like to call them together?" Wu Qiyun said with a bit of contradiction. Like Qu Fengting, he also had another purpose to participate in the trial. It is reasonable to say that more people would bring more strength, but if there were more people, the benefits would not be enough. Mu Hanyan noticed the contradiction in Wu Qiyun''s look, but he was a little surprised. In this world, there have always been a lot of ruthless people who can sell even their close relatives for the sake of interests. It''s a bit rare that Wu Qiyun is struggling with the problem that the benefits are not divided enough. Although it seems that he is a little private, it is very good for his family background to think about sharing benefits in the face of great temptation, rather than demolishing bridges or killing people. Mu Hanyan was worried about being sold by him, but he was relieved. No one is perfect. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that all the people he met were saints. In contrast, mu Hanyan felt sad for mu Feng. Although she doesn''t know what happened to him in his previous life, it''s not hard for her to guess what Wu Qiyun revealed. Either Qu Fengting put him on the back to die in a critical moment, or Qu Fengting''s successful hand broke the bridge and abandoned him. However, as far as she knows, Qu Fengting did not seem to have achieved much since then. It should be that the former is more likely. In a word, no matter what kind, Mufeng''s fragile mind must be greatly hit, so it will be depressed. Wu Qiyun didn''t think about it. He hesitated for a moment, but he made mu Hanyan think so much about it, and he had a good impression on him. If he knew, I don''t know if he would be moved and tears would be filled in his eyes. "No, just a few of us will be enough. If our strength is poor, no matter how many people there are, it will only be a burden." Mu Hanyan did not let Wu Qiyun continue to tangle under the cloud, simply said. With the strength of her great swordsman now, even Qu Fengting is not necessarily better than him. Why should she bring some burden around. "Well, it is." Wu Qiyun nodded, but he didn''t think so. They also say that others are a burden. What do you think you can do better. If Wu Songxing hadn''t listened to Mu Hanyan''s praise and curiosity, he happened to meet him in a restaurant. After observing, he thought that mu Hanyan was different from the rumored dandy. He was open-minded and had the style of a son of a family. He could not have chosen to form an alliance with mu Hanyan. Nature is nature, strength is strength. Even if the name of a dandy is falsely spread, the natural waste material asserted by a generation of star divination masters can''t be false. He doesn''t believe that mu Hanyan has any decent strength. Alas, it''s also the direct family of Mu family in the capital. Even if he was sent to a small place like Blackstone City, he was still arrogant and arrogant. I hope he won''t be arrogant and bad. Wu Qiyun was secretly worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Before arriving at the four-color arch, a disciple of Zhengying college handed out animal repellent charms to several people. Mu Hanyan looked at it carefully. It was made of gold and silver. It was dark red and blue. It was probably mixed with some other metal minerals. It was also carved with complex and profound patterns. At first sight, it was similar to his astrolabe, but there was no connection between them. Put away the beast driving talisman, and several people will enter the portal. His body lightened instantly, and the light and shadow before his eyes changed, as if he had entered another time and space. Suddenly came the wind whistling, bursts of cold also forced the body. Mu Hanyan found that the changing light and shadow had disappeared. He looked up and saw a vast mountain. It turned out that they had passed through the portal and came to the strange beast valley. The valley is actually a huge and deep canyon. The blue rocks on both sides stand towering, giving people a sense of desolation. There are also countless strange stones scattered in the valley, like a beast that has only been sleeping for thousands of years. However, the lush growth of various trees and plants gives the valley a bit more vitality and a strange beauty. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful scenery in the Longyan mountains after several years of experience in the cold smoke. I can smell the fragrance of flowers coming from the valley wind and feel relaxed and happy. Looking up, outside the whole valley, there is a layer of water wave like light patterns flickering faintly, like a huge transparent light shield, covering the valley. Border! Mu Hanyan immediately thought of Ye Yanran''s border. Obviously, the reason why this strange beast Valley is not known to outsiders is because of the existence of the boundary. Mu Hanyan really can''t imagine. What kind of strength does it need to decorate such a border that hides the whole valley? Recalling his previous cultivation of swordsman, mu Hanyan can be sure that even with the help of alchemy, it is absolutely impossible for a few or dozens of swordsman to set up such a border. If there is no right way, hundreds of swordsmen can''t do it. No wonder Zhengying college has today''s status. This kind of inside information can''t be underestimated. There are many people coming in front of me, but none of them has been seen. It seems that they have been sent to other entrances by the portal. "Let''s go." Didn''t stay too long, mu Hanyan took the lead to walk towards the strange beast valley. "Wait a minute. It''s said that there are many crises in this strange animal valley. Shall we check whether there is any danger first?" Wu Qiyun said uneasily. "If there''s anything to check, we can''t give it up. Let''s leave it alone. The water will come, the earth will flood, and the soldiers will block it." Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. In principle, it''s a good way to find out if there is danger in front of you, but then you have to disperse. With her eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that Wu Qiyun has only the strength of the seventh level swordsman, and Mu Cheng''s fifth level is a little lower. She doesn''t worry who will be sent. She doesn''t worry if she wants to leave them in the same place. It''s better to screw them together. With her strength, as long as she doesn''t meet too powerful beasts, it should be enough to keep them safe. "This young master Mu is really not afraid of death." Wu Qiyun wanted to persuade him, but he saw that mu Hanyan had entered the valley step by step. He didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, so he could only shake his head and think. "Come on, don''t lose it." Mucheng does not hesitate to follow behind muchanyan, walking and looking around, like a curious baby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "The people of Mu family are so scared of death?" Wu Qiyun shook his head again and followed them helplessly. Along the steep and rugged mountain road to the bottom of the valley, all the way rocky. Mu Hanyan walked fast, as if he didn''t worry about the danger in front of him. Mu Cheng followed him, still looking around, heartless. Wu Qiyun listened to the wind whistling in the valley, and the low roar of beasts coming from the wind, but he was worried. As for the danger of the strange beast Valley, the elders of the clan had repeatedly told him before he came here. Duan Tianya had reminded him just now that he didn''t dare to be careless. Every time he saw the strange stone standing in front of him, he felt that it was dangerous behind him. Unconsciously, he grasped the hilt of the sword. Unconsciously, the hand holding the sword was cold and sweaty. "Mr. mu, I know your strength is very strong, but be careful. We''d better be careful. Otherwise, in case of any accident, we don''t even have the chance to regret it." Seeing mu Hanyan''s indifference, together with Mu Chengdu''s carelessness, Wu Qiyun could not help persuading him. "Don''t worry, young master Wu. I have my own discretion." Mu Hanyan light smile, said. With her current cultivation, her sense sense sense is more acute than Wu Qiyun. I don''t know how many times. She has already realized that the closer she is to the valley, the more hidden the crisis is. However, it''s not enough to pose a threat to her. There''s nothing to worry about. Then again, it''s not far from the valley. If we worry about fear everywhere, we''re afraid that they will scare themselves to death without waiting for other animals to fight. Moreover, the road at the foot is not a road, but just some gaps between the rocks. It looks like a series of paths. Mu Hanyan seems to be careless. In fact, he has already got up his mind to listen and avoid the possible danger. Even though there are some weak beasts hidden in the dark, he cleverly hides when he sees their swords. A strange animal is also wise, and knows who provokes and who does not. "You don''t have to worry. My brother Hanyan has always been very lucky. Nothing will happen." Mucheng said with indifference. Are you kidding me? Mu Hanyan has the support of a peerless expert. How can he be a master of the sword Saint level? No matter how dangerous this strange beast Valley is, can it still threaten the sword Saint master? If that''s the case, they''ll try a fart. It''s a bit neat to wipe their neck directly. Anyway, Mucheng now respects yelangji as if he were a God. He doesn''t worry about any accident following muchanyan. "Well, forget it." Wu Qiyun sighed and said nothing more. One is the arrogant and arrogant master of the city, and the other is the little footman who worships blindly. What can I say to them. Especially, it''s a kind of realm to bathe in cold smoke and make it like this. Wu Qiyun is a little suspicious. Is it right or wrong for him to choose them? Won''t his life be destroyed in their hands? As they continue to march towards the valley, mu Hanyan and Mu Cheng are still relaxed and comfortable. Wu Qiyun is on guard. Within two miles, his whole body is soaked with sweat. "You want to die. Don''t expect me to help you then." Dragging his heavy legs with lead, Wu Qiyun said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Mu Hanyan smiles a little and doesn''t take his words seriously. If he wants to think so, he won''t say it easily. To Wu Qiyun''s great surprise, the Mu family''s two childe brothers, who are not afraid of death, are lucky. They are about to enter the valley, but they have never met any danger. Even he could not help but doubt: is mu Hanyan''s luck really so good, or is this the legendary fool''s fortune? Seeing that mu Hanyan and Wu Qiyun were relaxing all the way, Wu Qiyun wondered if he was too nervous. He lost the identity of Wu''s descendants and forced himself to relax. "Be careful!" At this time, suddenly came in the ear to bathe in the cold smoke cold and fierce cheers. Wu Qi was shocked and immediately drew his sword. But before his sword came out of its sheath, a blue light came to his face, which was also wrapped with a few points of cold light like refined steel. "Wind fox!" Although the blue streamer was as fast as lightning, with the cultivation of the seventh level swordsman, Wu Qiyun still recognized that it was a strange beast wind fox. Although foxes are not fierce birds and beasts, they are famous for their cunning. After they evolved into other beasts, they not only had great intelligence, but also doubled their attack power. Their speed was comparable to that of streamer and lightning, and their claws cracked gold and gravel. Not to mention the common lion and tiger beasts, many low-level beasts can only run away when they meet it. Wu Qiyun knew that the wind fox was powerful, and he cut it subconsciously with his sword. "Zi" metal rubbed by the harsh roar came, stinging people''s teeth. When a spark burst open, Wu Qiyun''s sword was swung open. Looking at the cloud carefully, the blade left a row of jagged scars. And that claw, which is comparable to refined steel, continues to grasp Wu Qiyun''s throat. Wu Qiyun is shocked. The strength of the wind fox is not inferior to that of the seventh level swordsman. It even surpasses that of the seventh level swordsman. If it is caught by its sharp claws, it will be hard to protect its life. Wu Qiyun can only retreat in a hurry, but the name of Fenghu is because the speed is as fast as the wind. How can he escape? Seeing the cold claws getting closer and closer, Wu Qiyun is so scared that he looks like the earth. In the sound of "choking" the dragon, a little cold star flashed by. The wind fox was in the air and fell to the ground like mud. There was only a tiny red dot in its heart, and there was no bloodstain. But the wind fox was dead. Wu Qiyun was stunned and looked at mu Hanyan who was collecting the sword. He couldn''t get back to God for a long time. Mu Hanyan''s sword just now was too sudden, completely beyond his expectation. He didn''t feel the power of the sword. It was like waving it at will, but he killed Fenghu with a sword like lightning. He didn''t even use more energy. The speed, strength and angle of this sword are extremely exquisite. However, because it is too exquisite, people can''t see mu Hanyan''s real strength from this sword. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well, no It''s OK. " Wu Qiyun this just returned to God, but still straight looking at mu Hanyan. "What are you looking at me for?" Mu Hanyan was a little uncomfortable by him and asked. "Nothing, just want to ask, what is your strength?" Wu Qiyun asked. "Maybe, better than you think." Mu Hanyan said. "How strong is that, eight, nine, or higher?" Wu Qiyun asked. "Well, don''t ask. I''m better than you anyway." Mu Cheng said with a smile. In the past, he was envious of Mu Hanyan''s amazing strength, but now, seeing Wu Qiyun''s expression of surprise and doubt, he has a sense of inexplicable pride. Well, in fact, he has a strong feeling of beeping. Cool! Although the man who installed the beep was not himself. But how to say that they are all of the same family and the same family. The stronger mu Hanyan is, the more face he will have, won''t he? If it had changed a few months ago, I''m afraid he would not have believed that there would have been such a change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "I don''t quite understand that you have such strength and temperament, which is quite different from the legendary dandy''s name. Why are you willing to bear the name of scrap dandy?" Wu Qiyun saw that they did not know what to say, so he no longer entangled in the strength of Mu Hanyan, but had other doubts. "Any questions?" Mu cold smoke light ask a way. Wu Qiyun is a smart man, but there are too many problems. "I was thinking, you should be hiding something, or, when your father was sent to Blackstone, he was hiding something." Wu Qiyun held his chin and said thoughtfully. "You think too much." Mu Hanyan''s expression suddenly cooled down. She knows that with the improvement of her strength, her secret will be exposed one day, but if she can hide it for one more day, she will have more opportunities to protect herself and protect her family. Therefore, it''s not a good thing to meet Wu Qiyun. "Well, you won''t kill people." Seeing mu Hanyan''s indifferent face, Wu Qiyun suddenly realized that he was talking too much and said. Words did not fall, but see a flash of cold light, mu Hanyan sword again. No, it''s killing people! Wu Qiyun''s heart was dead in a flash. He really wanted to slap himself hard. Some things just guess it, you have to be smart and show off everywhere. Isn''t that a death wish? Wu Qiyun didn''t expect that mu Hanyan''s hand was so sudden and resolute that he didn''t even have time to draw his sword. He felt cold in his ear and a stream of heat rushed to his face. Dead, so dead! Wu Qiyun felt sad. "Bang!" There was a dull sound behind him. Wu Qiyun turned his head subconsciously and saw a giant bear with one and a half people''s height fall to the ground. His eyes, which were full of violence, gradually turned pale. And its chest, like the fox just now, has a little red dot. Fierce bear, Wu Qiyun took a breath. Although it doesn''t have the speed and intelligence of the wind fox, the power of the fierce bear is outstanding among the exotic animals. If Mu Hanyan didn''t shoot him in time just now, and let the big guy slap him in the face, he would have saved the matter of digging the grave. Just look for someone in the earth pit. "Some things, just think about it in your heart. Don''t make it public." Mu Hanyan said coldly. She can be as heartless as a stone to the enemy, but she is not a bloodthirsty person. She will not kill people just because of Wu Qiyun''s cleverness. "I see. You can rest assured that I will never make it public." Wu Qiyun found that his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and said with lingering fear. Looking at mu Hanyan''s thin figure, Wu Qiyun suddenly found that there was an invisible pressure on him, especially when he was cold. What kind of person is this mu Hanyan! Wu Qiyun''s heart was full of curiosity, but he did not dare to ask any more questions for fear that he would be killed if he was not careful. "Well, don''t think about it too much. I''m not so vicious as to kill for a little secret." Seeing Wu Qiyun''s appearance of trembling and fearless atmosphere, mu Hanyan smiles. Anyway, they are companions. They have to fight side by side when they are in danger. They can''t be strangers. "Well, good." Seeing mu Hanyan''s smile, Wu Qiyun finally relaxed a lot. "See if there''s any animal blood." Mu Hanyan said to Mu Cheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Without waiting for her command, Mucheng had already started. The animal blood bead, like the animal bone relic, is also condensed from the essence and blood of different animals, but the power of different animals in it can''t be directly absorbed and refined by the swordsman, so it''s not as valuable as the animal bone relic. However, although it''s not very helpful for cultivation, if it''s used in alchemy or alchemy properly, it''s worth a lot. Mu Cheng splits the head of the wind fox with a sword. He pulls the sword a few times, but he doesn''t find the blood bead. Then he splits the body of the bear with another sword. "It''s a pity that such a strong beast has no blood bead." Still nothing, Mucheng take back the sword, said regretfully. To say, the wind Fox and the bear can also be regarded as high-level exotic animals, but there is no condensation of animal blood beads, it is inevitable that people feel sorry. "If you don''t have it, you can''t have it. Anyway, there are many strange animals in this strange animal valley. You will find them." Mu Hanyan said nothing and continued to walk forward. "Wait, something''s wrong." Wu Qiyun said suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Mu Cheng asked. "Don''t you think these two monsters are a little too strong? We just entered the valley of monsters, and then we met such powerful monsters. What should the ones behind us look like?" Wu Qiyun said cautiously. He is a seven level swordsman. He is better than many young swordsmen who took part in the trial. When he entered the valley, he was almost schemed by the wind fox. What''s the outcome of other young swordsmen? "Maybe it''s a coincidence. It''s just the right time for us to meet two powerful ones." Mu Cheng wanted to say. "Maybe." Wu Qiyun said without saying yes or no, obviously still a little uneasy. "Don''t think about it. Let''s go. Zhengying college has asked us to take part in the trial. It''s not going to let us die." Mucheng said carelessly. Anyway, there is mu Hanyan. The key is to have the peerless master behind mu Hanyan. He has nothing to worry about. "All right." Wu Qiyun thought that his words were reasonable, so he put aside his thoughts and followed them. They didn''t notice that the cold smoke in front of them became dignified. "It''s not a coincidence that there is a huge crisis hidden in this valley, but it''s also a great opportunity. I can''t say exactly what it is. Be careful yourself." The sound of a thousand star illusions rings in my mind. The greater the crisis, the greater the opportunity. Mu Hanyan never doubted it. However, when she heard the serious tone of xinghuan Qianji, she secretly raised her vigilance. "Boom!" A loud thunder burst overhead. It''s sunny and windy. How can it thunder? Several people are wary of the movement around them. They are all surprised when they hear the thunder. Wu Qiyun subconsciously looks up and sees a blue ball of light falling towards him. It''s still shining with lightning. "No, it''s not normal." Wu Qiyun noticed that something was wrong and immediately jumped aside. However, the lightning light ball was like a long eyes, across a strange arc, continue to hit him down. At least he is a master of the seventh level swordsman. Wu Qiyun''s response is not slow. When he sees the situation, he forces his waist to twist and pounce on the other side. But just half way out, his pupils suddenly contracted. In front of him, a pair of blood red eyes were staring at it, like a hungry beast in the wilderness, watching the delicious food coming. Then, he saw a pair of ferocious fangs flashing with cold light. Thunder wolf! Wu Qiyun realized that he had made a very low-level mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Although the thunder and lightning ball was very powerful just now, it was not powerful. If he didn''t rush to dodge, but wielded his sword to block it, he would be more relaxed at most, but he just fell into the trap. Sure enough, he is a thunder wolf, which is famous for its ferocity and cunning. The intelligence of thunder wolf is not much worse than that of wind fox. "Well, why is it always me who is in trouble?" Wu Qiyun gave a sad sigh. He had seen the wind fox before, and knew that even if he could escape death this time, he would be seriously injured. "Choking!" Wu Qiyun knew that this was not a time of self pity and self resentment. He gritted his teeth and cut it out with a sword. At this time, the familiar sound of the sword was heard again in my ears, and the familiar silver star sword was seen again in my eyes. That pair of bloodthirsty greedy wolf eyes, quickly become a gray, completely without any obstacles, his sword fiercely split into the wolf''s head, splashing a piece of blood. "Thank you. You saved my life again." Looking at the thunder wolf falling under his sword, Wu Qiyun is still in shock. He wipes the blood on his face. Then he turns back and says gratefully to Mu Hanyan. "Nothing. Aren''t we allies?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. This thunder wolf is not more powerful than the wind Fox and the fierce bear just now, and it is also equivalent to the level of the seventh level swordsman. But the thunder ability is a little too frightening, but it''s not very hard to deal with. "Well." Wu Qiyun nodded heavily. Just now this sword, he still can''t see mu Hanyan''s real strength. But one thing is undeniable. If he hadn''t bathed in cold smoke, he might have died twice. Previously, he was still doubting whether it was right or wrong to choose mu Hanyan. Now, he is very glad for his foresight. It seems that the news Wu Songxing brought back is right. This mu Hanyan should never be judged by common sense, whether he is a dandy or a villain. In a word, he can only be a friend, not an enemy. "How, scared, I said, follow me, brother Hanyan will never be OK, don''t be so surprised, scared to death." Mu Cheng patted Wu Qiyun on the shoulder, with a relaxed smile on his face. Just now that thunder light suddenly appeared, he didn''t even blink his eyelids for a moment. Anyway, there is a peerless expert behind mu Hanyan''s back. What''s he afraid of. Although he was regarded as the Supreme Master of heaven and man in the end, mu Hanyan''s lighthearted and easy shot made him feel relaxed and happy. As long as you keep up with mu Hanyan, one day, you can have such strength. Mu Cheng''s determination is more firm, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes are full of fascination. See Mu Cheng that heartless and careless appearance, Wu Qiyun''s mood relaxed a lot. Although it seems that Mu''s trust in Mu Hanyan is extremely mental handicapped, but what he says is very reasonable. With Hanyan, he really doesn''t worry about it. It''s not that mu Hanyan is really powerful, but with his own strength, he doesn''t have the power to protect himself. It''s better to count on him honestly. At least he can feel relaxed. "Let''s go." Mu Cheng hooks Wu Songxing''s shoulder and happily follows mu Hanyan, just like two little followers. "Well, is there anything else I haven''t done?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. This mu becomes, just met the danger unexpectedly not even willing to touch the sword, looking at oneself eagerly. Mu Hanyan is a little worried. With his time, will this guy be lazy like a pig. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "What? Oh, by the way, beastly blood. You have a rest. I''ll look for it right away. " Mu Cheng flatters and says, then he draws out his sword and looks for it in the wind wolf, but he still doesn''t find the blood bead. It''s not surprising that the value of blood beads is not as good as that of bone relics, but it''s also rare and precious. Not every exotic animal can condense it. At the bottom of the valley, the terrain is more complex, with boulders and canines crisscrossing and undulating, with towering trees and shrubs. Along the gap between the boulders, mu Hanyan and his three men headed for the valley hinterland. ¡­¡­ There are two flowers, one on each side. While taking part in the trial, mu Hanyan took his subordinates to the capital Embassy of anyunguo to have a rest. This embassy is obviously prepared for distinguished guests. It has the best application, the people are well-trained, and the guards at the door are not squinting. At this moment, she sat quietly on the stone bench in the yard, staring at a jade pendant in her hand. This white jade pendant, if Mu Hanyan was there, she would recognize it as the one she had pinned on her waist. She thought she had lost it by accident some time ago, but who would have thought that she would be shunned by the night basket. In the corridor, Jin Yuguang was gnawing a steamed bun and peeping at his family. The adults were in a daze. "Brother pancake, what do you think adults are thinking? Is your honor moved by Princess Jinhua? " Jin Yuguang, with two cheek bands, looks like a hamster at Zhou Binghai. With a book in his hand, Zhou Binghai was absorbed in reading. Hearing Jin Yuguang''s words, Zhou Binghai looked up, glanced at Jin Yuguang and said, "what did you eat just now?" "Steamed buns." Jin Yuguang replied strangely. I don''t know if it''s the big meat stuffing he just ate. It''s his favorite beef stuffing. "I thought you ate shit, or else your brain was full of shit." Zhou Bing''s expressionless irony. "Wow, brother pancake, can we have a good chat?" Jin Yuguang angrily looked at Zhou Binghai. After complaining, he blinked his eyes and said to himself, "also, what''s the status of adults? Princess Jinhua is not worthy of our adults." Princess Jinhua is the daughter of the king of Anyun. She is very popular. However, so what, such status is far from worthy of their adults. "Just know." Zhou Binghai paid no attention to Jin Yuguang, and he was buried in his book again. "Brother pancake, do you work so hard? It''s still such a profound book to read when you have time. What is the history of Nations... " Jin Yuguang muttered. Zhou Binghai ignored him and continued to read. Jin Yuguang smashed his mouth, some of which are still in the air. After thinking about it, I decided to go out and buy some more to eat. As soon as I got to the door, I met the bodyguard outside. She came in and told me that Princess Jinhua asked to see the night Lord. "No, my Lord is busy now." Jin Yuguang waved his hand and refused directly. Are you busy? Of course, I''m busy. I''m busy seeing things and thinking about people. "Yes." The guard bowed his head and stepped down respectfully. Jin Yuguang sent the guards away, but at the door he saw Princess Jinhua waiting with two maids. Jin Yuguang looks at Princess Jinhua with empty eyes. It''s obvious that Princess Jinhua is also dressed with great care. A lotus colored dress, simple but generous, the head and body accessories are low-key but introverted. Princess Jinhua is not as arrogant as the Royal people. On the contrary, this person is easy to make people feel good. Moreover, this princess Jinhua is also very beautiful. It is said that there are many admirers in the capital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 There are many admirers of Princess Jinhua, but in a royal feast, the heart of the night to the wrong pay. Why is it the wrong way to pay? Because everyone in the capital knows that Princess Jinhua''s heart belongs to night Lord, but night Lord has never looked her in the eye. She turned a blind eye to all kinds of courtesies made by Princess Jinhua. "Hello, young master Jin." Princess Jinhua smiles and greets politely. Even if she is a princess of a country, her identity is still not enough in front of these people. The two maids behind Princess Jinhua also hastened to salute. "Princess Jinhua, our adults are busy and have no time." Jin Yuguang nodded slightly in return. "Well, can you trouble Mr. Jin to bring these gifts to Lord Ye?" Princess Jinhua didn''t get angry when she heard Jin Yuguang''s direct and rude reply. Instead, she gave a gentle smile and motioned to the maid next to her. The maid next to her quickly turned to the carriage behind and took down some exquisite brocade boxes. "Me too..." Jin Yuguang is about to refuse to say that I have no time. Princess Jinhua interrupted him: "I also prepared some gifts for young master Jin." Then another maid brought up a huge food box, slightly opened the cover of the food box, and a pungent smell came out. The trough! It''s my favorite roast duck! My Lord, I''m sorry! It doesn''t matter. Just collect something. Don''t throw it out. So Jin Yuguang took the food box with his bare hands and said with a smile, "Oh, Princess Jinhua is so polite. It''s true that my grown-ups are very busy, but I can help you bring in the presents. " "Thank you, young master Jin." Princess Jinhua gently smiles and signals the maid to send several brocade boxes to Jin Yuguang. Jin Yuguang held the food box in one hand and several brocade boxes in the other. He also laughed at Princess Jinhua. He said no thanks and went in directly. Princess Jinhua watched Jin Yuguang go in and her back disappeared before she took back her eyes. A touch of sadness floated on the beautiful face. They all say that sincerity is the key to success. Does that person really not understand her heart? Or is there someone in that person''s heart? No, it won''t! No one can get into his eyes for such a person. I hope one day, he can look back at himself. Princess Jinhua frowned slightly and covered her heart with pain. As soon as she was born, she was superior, well-dressed, and loved by thousands of people. No one ever rejected her. However, in such an environment, she did not look crooked, bullying or domineering. On the contrary, she was gentle, considerate, noble and generous. There are countless pursuers, but none of them can enter her eyes. Until that day, I saw the man at the welcome banquet held by my father. From then on, my heart fell. Ye Lan Ji, Ye Lan Ji Princess Jinhua whispered the name in her heart. She put down her figure, put down her pride, and chased after him, hoping that he would look back at herself one day. "Mr. Jin, what''s the matter with Joe. I''m just following the night master... " A maid behind Princess Jinhua held a grievance for her. If Princess Jinhua had not known about Jin Yuguang''s hobby, she would have given him roast duck. I''m afraid that Jin Yuguang would not have helped to bring gifts in. The maid, as the close maid of the beloved Princess Jinhua, naturally has two faces at ordinary times. As a result, I was naturally not angry when I met such a thing today. "Shut up Princess Jinhua suddenly turned around and yelled at her maid''s stupid behavior. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 The maid was stunned by the roar. Then she looked at Princess Jinhua wrongly. She was crying for her own princess. Why did her own princess yell at her like this. "Stupid!" Princess Jinhua looked coldly at the maid who still looked aggrieved. Then she said faintly, "for your sake of serving me for many years, I''d like to say a few more words. Even if they are the subordinates of Lord Ye, their identity still doesn''t allow us to comment. And you, as a maid, should not say such disrespectful words. In the future, you don''t have to stay with me. " "No, princess, please forgive me..." The maid, with a pale face, knelt down quickly and wanted to hold Princess Jinhua''s leg. She knew that Princess Jinhua''s words decided her future. She fell from the cloud into the mud, and she was about to do what the maids at the bottom did. As the princess''s valet, she even had a better life than the first lady in the ordinary official family. But all this is given by Princess Jinhua. Now Princess Jinhua''s words will make her future days dark. Princess Jinhua is a face of indifference, waved, behind a guard came forward to cover the maid''s mouth, she dragged down. Princess Jinhua ignored the maid''s desperate expression, but looked at the gate of the embassy. She was so hopeful that she suddenly came out of the Embassy at the end of the night to see him. The other maid behind Princess Jinhua was pale and scared. She wanted to please Princess Jinhua just now, and almost said the same thing as the maid just now, but the other side said it first, but the end was like that. At this time, she was also in a cold sweat. Later, she remembered how noble the people living in the embassy were, that is, the monarchs of a country were polite to them. As servants, how could they be so frivolous and disrespectful? The maid who was dragged away looked at the back of Princess Jinhua with resentment. The heart keeps cursing, since Princess Jinhua you know that the people in the Embassy are noble, in private also more than once said, no woman can enter that person''s eyes, then why do you think you are special, where the face thinks you can enter that person''s eyes. If it wasn''t for your misleading, how could I say those words so frivolously today. I also hold injustice for you, you don''t read the old love, so cruel! Princess Jinhua, you are so cruel. Today, duckweed swears that one day, if I have a chance, I will make Princess Jinhua feel worse than death. ¡­¡­ Princess Jinhua didn''t know how to deal with it, which caused such hatred. But what she knew of was of no importance, and she did not feel that a lower maid could do anything to her superior highness. She was still standing at the gate of the embassy for a long time, and then she left reluctantly. At this time, Jin Yuguang was carrying the roast duck across the corridor and wanted to go to the hall to enjoy the delicious food. But he was caught by Zhou Binghai, who was reading seriously. "Brother pancake, hey hey, what are you doing?" Gold rain light some guilty of ask a way. "You are so brave that you dare to accept a gift for your grown-up! You know the Lord has no interest in that princess Zhou Binghai said with a cool face. "Oh, I know, so I didn''t tell you. Just throw these presents out later. " Jin Yuguang said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Zhou Binghai stared at Jin Yuguang and wanted to teach him a lesson. At this time, a clear and pleasant voice came. "Yuguang, Banghai, come here." The speaker, of course, is the end of the night. Jin Yuguang''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to put down his food box and brocade box before he passed. But the voice of the night came again: "take everything in your hand." Jin Yuguang''s face was constipated and looked at Zhou Binghai bitterly. Zhou Binghai coldly glanced at Jin Yuguang, with two words in his eyes: deserve it! Jin Yuguang carrying a pile of things, drooping head and Zhou Binghai together came to the front of the night. At the end of the night, he rubbed the jade pendant in his hand and looked at the bitter golden rain light in his eyes. He said slowly, "the roast duck will stay and the brocade boxes will be taken away. If you wear it inside, you can wear it out for me tomorrow. If you wear it, you wear it out. In addition, you must wear those clothes to walk in front of Princess Jinhua three times tomorrow. Not even once. " "My lord ~ ~" Jin Yuguang''s eyes were full of tears, and his voice was plaintive and graceful, so he had to hold his thigh and cry for mercy. This punishment is too cruel. The delicious food has been taken away and the princess Jinhua has to wear something to meet her. With the buttocks all want to come out, the shame and indignation of Princess Jinhua, as well as he himself will be embarrassed to die. "Well, talk more times." At night, he waved his hand to catch the golden rain like a fly. With tears in his eyes, Jin Yuguang went back to the house with several brocade boxes in his arms. At this moment, he swore with his chrysanthemum that he would never accept the things from women for adults. Zhou Binghai has no sympathy for Jin Yuguang. On the contrary, he is gloating. I think at the beginning At the beginning, they also agreed to bring some sachets and handkerchiefs to the adults because they couldn''t stand the entreaties of some women. As a result, the adults turned their heads and let them wear sachets and handkerchiefs to the women. Naturally, the women thought that they had concealed their use. There is no need to mention their shame and resentment. They are also on pins and needles in those eyes. Adult''s self-care is not just talking. And never politely refused people, refused very rudely, no pity, will not give those people hope. So later, no woman dared to pester adults. This time I came to Anyun, but I met a princess Jinhua. Yuguang, this smelly boy, really needs to learn a lesson. Otherwise, he always has no sense of propriety. What can he do in the future? At this time, Zhou Binghai did not know that it was not that he did not know how to feel for fragrance and jade at the end of the night, but that he did not meet the right person. After that, he saw the tenderness of his family for mu Hanyan. As a single dog, he really ate dog food every day. Zhou Binghai was thinking, but he was interrupted by the words of the end of the night, and then there was a storm in his heart. Because their noble and cool adults suddenly said, "what are you doing at this time?" Although in Zhou Binghai''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses are galloping on the grassland at the moment, his face is extremely calm and he said: "Mr. Mu should be participating in the trial of Zhengying college now." My Lord, wake up, that dandy is a man, really. Although he looks very good, he is really a man. "Nonsense. Of course I know that. I mean, what is she doing now? " He put away the jade pendant and glanced at Zhou Binghai. "In the future, I will read less of those little yellow books and pay more attention to the cold smoke. If you have anything, please tell me immediately." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "My Lord, how do you know that I see..." As soon as Zhou Binghai finished, he quickly covered his mouth. what the fuck! When did the adults find out that they were using the cover of the history of the nations? In fact, there were all kinds of storybooks. Thinking of this, Zhou Binghai quickly explained, "my Lord, it''s not a little yellow book, it''s all kinds of storybooks, it''s just a story of gifted scholars and beautiful ladies." "It''s all the same." "In the future, watch less and continue to pay attention to the news of the cold smoke." "Yes, yes." Zhou Binghai retreated with constipation on his face. At night, she sat alone in the yard and looked down at the jade pendant in her hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan, who was far away in the strange beast Valley, didn''t know that she was seeing things and thinking about people at night. At this time, she continued to go into the valley. Along the way, the terrain was complex, and there were more places to hide, which was even more dangerous. Less than an hour later, he encountered a wind blade clouded leopard, a one horned green python, and even a poisonous scorpion the size of a bowl. But with the strength of Mu Hanyan''s ten level swordsmen, they all killed easily. Wu Qiyun is now completely relaxed. When he is in danger, he is just like Mu Cheng. He doesn''t even bother to pull out his sword. He follows behind him and looks at mu Hanyan eagerly. What is more excessive than Mucheng is that this guy is watching and eating dry food at the same time, so he almost hasn''t moved out a little horse to watch. Mu Hanyan is a little worried. If it goes on like this, after a trial, will he raise two big fat pigs. However, she didn''t force them. The strange beasts she met along the way were a little stronger, and it was impossible to prevent them from appearing and disappearing. If we really want to force them to do it, I''m afraid it will be a lot of bad luck. "Why, what is that?" Mucheng pulls out his sword and looks for it on the scorpion. He still can''t find the blood bead. He''s a little disappointed. He looks around and looks around. Suddenly, his eyes light up and runs to the front. In front of a bush not far away, a broken sword appeared in the eye, and there were several messy bags beside it. "What''s going on?" Mu Cheng said in surprise. "It''s from the Hao family in Nanxi County." Wu Qiyun looked at the family logo on his luggage and said with a frown. "It looks like I''m scared. I don''t even want these good things." Mucheng impolitely opened the packages. In addition to the dry food and wound medicine, he found some herbs and some pieces of stone with brilliant colors. It was unusual at first sight. In addition to gold, silver, copper and iron, the holy land also produces meteorite gold ore, which contains rare metals that are said to come from outside the sky. It is an essential raw material for alchemy, so it is valuable. Some top rare meteorite gold is of great value. Although mu Hanyan also found some good quality herbs on the road, their value can not be compared with these meteorite gold ores. The Hao family were so scared that they didn''t even want the meteorite gold ore, which was enough to see how urgent the situation was at that time. "Maybe it''s not a shock, it''s an accident." Wu Qiyun said in a deep voice, looking at the bushes. Mucheng looked along his eyes, his scalp suddenly numb, and the chill also rose from behind. A few chewed bones were hidden in the bushes, with scattered pieces of meat on them. You don''t have to distinguish them carefully to see that they are human hand bones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "I know all the people in the Hao family. Their strength is not inferior to mine. The strongest Hao Jie is a little stronger than me. It seems that this trial of Zhengying college is much more dangerous than before. " Wu Qiyun added. "Fortunately, brother Hanyan is here this time, otherwise we may end up in the same way." Mucheng finally gasped, forbeared the impulse of vomiting and said happily. Wu Qiyun nodded and thought deeply of Mu Cheng''s words. If he didn''t happen to meet mu Hanyan and listen to Wu Songxing''s words and make friends with him, his fate would never be better than those of the Hao family. "It''s getting late. Find a place to rest for a night before you leave." Mu Hanyan''s expression was much calmer. She had seen more bloody and cruel scenes when she traveled around in the past. She took a look at the sky and said to them. Calculate the time. It''s not long to enter the strange beast Valley, but it''s getting dark. It''s estimated that the delay at the portal is a little longer. That is to say, this strange beast is actually located in the depth of Longyan mountains, but the portal is located in Cangshan city. With her current strength, there will be no more danger at night, but mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun are much weaker after all, and they will always be safer during the day. And not long after she entered the valley, she had been in constant danger. No one knew what kind of danger would be behind her, and whether the hidden beast would be stronger. She also needed to conserve her energy to deal with the crisis behind her. "Well, take a night off." Mu pairs with mu Hanyan, especially the peerless talents hidden behind him. But when he sees the fate of the Hao family''s children, he still has some palpitations, he says. Under the protection of Mu Hanyan, Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun are embarrassed to be pigs. They find a stone cliff with wide vision and leeward, build a camp and raise a bonfire. "What is hidden in the valley of strange beasts?" Mu Hanyan backs on the cliff and looks at Mu Cheng and his wife setting up camp to raise fire. He thinks curiously. All of a sudden, there was a flash in her eyes. Repeatedly in danger, do not look at the surface of Mu Hanyan easy to deal with, in fact, there is no slightest carelessness, after all, in addition to herself, she has to take into account the safety of Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun. Along the way, the spirit is highly condensed, and mu Hanyan finds that his six senses have been multiplied. Although the strength can not be compared with the peak state, the six senses are constantly approaching the level of the swordsman. The experience of life and death is really the best way to improve strength. Just now, her heart was slightly palpitating, and her keen six senses caught something, as if a pair of eyes were watching her every move in the dark. Mu Hanyan pretended to be indifferent, and his eyes swept around quickly, but he got nothing, and he didn''t hear any abnormal sound in his ears. It seems that this beast is much stronger than those before. "How long do you think you can hide?" Mu Hanyan said coldly in the bottom of my heart. She couldn''t confirm where the strange beast was hiding. She didn''t move easily, and she didn''t become two people. She was afraid that they might be suspicious and scare herself. She was just on guard and ready to attack at any time. "Brother mu, the camp has been built. Why don''t you have something to eat and have a rest early?" Wu Qiyun said to Mu Hanyan. Getting along with each other for a long time, he has completely lost his previous contempt for mu Hanyan, and his attitude towards mu Hanyan is closer and more respectful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Good." Mu Hanyan turned over from the rocks and was on guard all the way. She was really a little hungry. "I have one roast pig leg, two roast tendons, and half a pig head. What do you eat, brother Hanyan?" Mucheng takes out the greasy pork dinner, and finally takes out half of the shiny pig head like a magic trick, and asks muchan politely. "Forget it. I''ll eat my own. You can eat it." Seeing the greasiness of his hand, mu Hanyan only lost half of his appetite, and his appetite became bad. "Brother mu, are you here for trial or outing?" Wu Qiyun swallowed and asked. "Don''t I say it all? There''s brother Hanyan here. Don''t worry about anything. Just eat well and drink well. Do you want a pig''s head for you?" Mu Cheng said with disapproval. "You are a pig. Do you really think I am invincible?" Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Cheng, who is chewing fiercely. Why didn''t he know this guy could eat so much before? Did he really have a grudge against pigs in his previous life? "Forget it, I''d better have my own. Brother mu, you can have some. Don''t mention it." Wu Qiyun took out a pile of snacks from his luggage. These snacks are exquisite in appearance and elegant in aroma, which makes mu Hanyan have a good appetite. "Brother mu, take a rest first. I''ll watch the night." Eat almost, Wu Qiyun says to Mu Hanyan two people. "No, you go to rest. I''ll watch the night." Mu Hanyan said. "How can we do that? You''ve worked hard enough today. Let me do it. We''ve just set up a lot of traps around us. There should be no danger." Wu Qiyun embarrassed said. Seeing Wu Qiyun''s look of shame, mu Hanyan has a good feeling for him. No matter what abacus Wu Qiyun has, his nature is not bad. "Or I''ll stay in the middle of the night, and I''ll change you in the middle of the night." Mu Hanyan said. She also saw the trap set by Wu Qiyun. If she meets an ordinary beast, it can serve as a warning. But the hidden beast can''t even find her whereabouts. Her strength is not comparable to that of an ordinary beast. How dare she be careless. "Well, it''s hard work, brother mu. You remember to call us in the middle of the night. You can''t always work hard by yourself." Wu Qiyun sees mu Hanyan''s resolute attitude, so he doesn''t insist on it any more. He leaves behind and says. When the two of them entered their tents, mu Hanyan sat by the campfire, looking at the rolling mountains in the distance, adding some dry wood to the campfire from time to time. The night is getting deeper and the cold wind is whistling by. Even if you choose to build a camp in the leeward and rely on the campfire, you still feel chilly after bathing in the cold smoke. The strange beast lurking in the dark still didn''t appear, and mu Hanyan was a little impatient. It seems that this one is not only stronger, but also more cunning and patient than those other beasts in the daytime. Mu Hanyan is not in a hurry. What should come is always coming. She wants to see who is more patient than patience. Sitting around is also boring. Mu Hanyan takes out the dim sum left by Wu Qiyun and eats it without any impatience. "Hoo Hoo Gudong... " In the dark, the whistling wind seems to be mixed with a strange sound, like the sound of swallowing saliva. If someone else, it''s easy to ignore the past, mu Hanyan has always been vigilant, but acutely found that the sound of strange noise, the corners of the mouth wiped a smile: finally can''t help it, patience should also be used up. Mu Hanyan had an idea. He closed his heart and stretched out contentedly. He sat in front of the campfire and took a nap. But in the eyes that close slightly, but faintly send out a wisp of fine light. There is still no change around, but she has a kind of intuition. In the dark, the pair of eyes that have been watching her are constantly changing directions, observing her from different angles, and then, quietly close, closer and closer. This is a kind of intuition. As a swordsman, he was the most sensitive to danger. The heart suddenly suddenly suddenly jumps, bathes the cold smoke instantaneous whole body taut, the finger fiercely grasped the sword handle, at the same time wrung waist to turn around, then wants a sword to stab. "Don''t kill her! Don''t hurt her In the ear, once again rings out the star unreal thousand machine urgent shout. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think more, and he just let go of the hilt subconsciously, and his fist smashed out. "Ah..." In the dull hum, a group of ghost like shadows flew out heavily, bumped into the rocks several feet away and made a dull sound. "Ye Yanran!" Mu Hanyan hears that dull hum, and immediately reacts to it. It''s not the powerful beast that lurks in the dark, but the unfortunate female snitch. Stepping forward quickly, I saw that there was a one foot wide crack in the rock. The poor female snitch was curled up in a ball, just stuck in the crack, and her neck veins were exposed. She couldn''t breathe. "Why are you again? How did you get in?" Mu Hanyan was worried for so long. Seeing the tragic situation of the female snitch, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She stretched out her hand and dragged her out. "You How do you find out Mine, and you don''t have to Don''t you have to sleep? " Ye Yan Ran lies on the ground, two eyes have no spirit of looking at mu Hanyan, pitifully looking at mu Hanyan. She was hit in the left eye by mu Hanyan last night. The bruise has not cleared up in the past day. This time, she was hit in the right eye again. The two panda eyes are symmetrical. "If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid that they will miss you. Do I dare to sleep?" Mu cold smoke heart light completely relaxes down, suppresses the impulse of burst out laughing to say. "Brother mu, what''s the matter?" Just then, Wu Qiyun rushed out of the tent with a long sword. Just now the sound was not big, but he was embarrassed to let mu Hanyan watch the night alone. He kept alert all the time and didn''t dare to sleep deeply. He heard the sound outside. Immediately after that, Mucheng rushed out of the tent, dressed neatly and apparently not asleep. Although he is careless on the surface, he has always been vigilant. Mu Hanyan was worried that they were too dependent on themselves. After a trial, all of them became pigs. He felt relieved. "Nothing. When you meet an old friend, go to sleep." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. "This Isn''t this the woman thief? " Take a closer look at ye Yanran''s two panda eyes. They recognize who they are and say in surprise. "Well, it''s her." Mu Hanyan smiles and says to ye Yanran, "well, you can go. Don''t come again. I''m sorry that I accidentally beat you like this." "Hum, don''t think I''ll appreciate you. I''ve also recorded the account this time. I''ll come back again." Ye Yanran stands up, stares at mu Hanyan and walks out with a kick. "By the way, one thing I want to remind you is that the valley of beasts is not as dangerous as before. I''m afraid there are some dangers you can''t imagine. Now it''s still too late to quit." Ye Yanran took a few steps and said back. "Thank you." Mu Hanyan said. "Who wants you to thank us? We haven''t settled our accounts yet. I just don''t want you to die here. Hum Ouch Ye Yanran snorted haughtily, and then walked out with her head high, but she forgot that she had hurt her leg just now, and then she fell down half a step later. "Bah, bah, bah!" Ye Yanran got up and spat out a mouthful of mud. She was ashamed and angry, and her face was red. "I know you''re hungry, but you can''t eat indiscriminately. These wild animals in the mountains don''t know anything about etiquette, justice and shame. They all defecate everywhere. Have a taste of pig manure and bear manure just now." Mu Hanyan said kindly. "Wow Ye Yanran vomited out. "Ha ha ha, here you are. Don''t be hungry." Mu Hanyan throws the dim sum to ye Yanran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Ye Yanran glared at mu Hanyan, but she still took the dim sum. The dim sum was really good, otherwise she would not swallow saliva just now. "Remember to brush your teeth before eating. Don''t eat pig manure and bear manure together. Don''t brush it. After eating it, remember to tell me what it tastes like. I''m very curious. " Mu Hanyan reminded again. "Mu Hanyan, I hate you." Ye Yanran really wanted to smash that packet of snacks on mu Hanyan''s head, but she didn''t do it in the end. She stamped her feet, and forced to endure the pain in her legs and ran away quickly. "Why don''t you just kill her? It''s always bad to be remembered by such people." Wu Qiyun said with some regret. This is the family children, even if the nature is not bad, but the cruel will never be soft hearted. "Well, it''s just a snitch. It''s not easy to have this kind of cultivation, and it''s not a big traitor. Just teach her a lesson. Why kill it all?" Mu Hanyan said with a straight face. To her character, there is no threat, let it go, too lazy to do it, but if there is a threat, there is no mercy, but ye Yanran is different, star fantasy thousand machine repeatedly block, how can she be cruel? Of course, this kind of thing can''t be told to Wu Qiyun. Looking at mu Hanyan''s upright face, Wu Qiyun''s expression became extremely solemn, and there were even a few small stars in his eyes. Wu Qiyun, who is used to the cruelty of his family''s children, is deeply shocked and admired by his unpredictable strength and compassionate mind. Where does Miss Mu know that she just prevaricated a few words and unconsciously put a layer of Saint aura on her cage in the eyes of outsiders. Well, whether Miss Mu admits it or not, she really has the potential of a magic wand. In the middle of the night, Wu Qiyun and Mu Cheng went back to the tent to refresh themselves. The mountain wind blows and brings a few wild roars from time to time. They are safe for the time being, but it is definitely not a peaceful night for other young swordsmen who take part in the trial. ¡­¡­ "The teacher is not good. Something''s wrong." At dawn, outside Duan Tianya''s room, a college disciple came in a hurry and cried anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Duan Tianya opened the door and asked. "There seems to be something wrong with the portal. According to the usual practice, someone should return to Cangshan city when they can''t resist the attack of other beasts, but no one is back today!" The disciple replied. "Have you sent someone to check it?" Duan Tianya asked. "Someone tried, but they couldn''t get into the portal." The disciple''s face said in a panic. "How could that be?" Duan Tianya, with a look of awe inspiring, rushed to the portal. "Here you are, teacher!" As soon as he saw Duan Tianya, the college students who were guarding around him came up to greet him as if they saw a straw. "How''s it going?" Duan Tianya nodded in return. "Still no one came back, and we couldn''t get in. I don''t know what happened. I''ve never heard of such a thing before. " The disciples said. "Don''t worry, let me try." Duan Tianya''s heart sank down. He took out the four alchemy swords again and made a series of decisions in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 The sky, starlight reappeared, flying down, but the portal did not change at all. "Try again?" Duan Tianya''s heart sank a little and said to one of his disciples. The disciple came forward with the shutter. As soon as he got to the front of the portal, he was shocked back. Several other disciples had to try, but Duan Tianya stopped them. "Let me do it." Duan Tianya calms down and walks towards the portal in person. When he came to the door, he saw a flash of light, like a wave of shock. Although Duan Tianya was not as shocked as that disciple, he could not move forward or retreat. Seeing this scene, all the disciples were shocked. "Inform the college immediately and ask for help. I''ll go to Longyan mountain in person." Duan Tianya''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley, and he can no longer hide his anxiety. He tells his younger brother Qingzi. Mu Hanyan is right. Although the gateway to the strange beast Valley is set in Cangshan City, the valley is deep in the Longyan mountains, but there is a boundary, which outsiders don''t know. Duan Tianya is not proficient in alchemy, and he can''t wait for the college to send someone to come. He has to go to the depths of the Longyan mountains and find other ways to enter the strange animal valley. "Yes, master, be more careful." A group of young disciples bowed to answer. Duan Tianya jumped up and stepped towards the depths of Longya mountains. At dawn, mu Hanyan was awakened by a roar of beasts. The animal roared one after another, earth shaking, wave after wave like the tide. Mu Hanyan grabs the sword alertly and flies out of the tent. Outside, Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun both change their faces and hold the hilt nervously. "What happened, how could it be?" Wu Qiyun eyes some at a loss, murmured to himself. Mu Hanyan looks at Wu Qiyun. He must know something, but he never says it to them. Another animal roar sounded nearby. In the distance, under the cliff, two figures ran out of the valley in panic. "Come on, come on, hold on, don''t stop." One of them gave an airway to the young man in front of him. The young man was obviously injured. He left a blood line where he ran. While he was running, he cried and said, "don''t you think it''s OK to crush the animal repellent talisman? Why is it ineffective?" "The devil knows, run quickly, or you will die." The man who was a little older in the back grabbed his arm and ran with him. But the man''s injury is not light, with him but stumble, two people run more slowly. "Second brother, I can''t do it. Don''t worry about me. You go quickly." The young man threw away his arm and pushed him forward heavily. Then he turned around and drew out his sword. He looked ahead with determination. "Third brother!" The old man gave a cry of sorrow. "Second brother, let''s go. I can''t run any more. My eldest brother is dead. We Yangs are counting on you." The young man said firmly. Seeing the second brother''s sad face, he refused to leave, and yelled, "second brother, if you don''t leave, I will die in front of you. You are the one who killed me." The elder man''s tears rolled down. He saw his younger brother''s firm face on the side of his neck. Without saying a word, he stamped his feet and ran out with his teeth. The roar of the beast came again. A strange beast with thick limbs and full of black armor and thorns rolled over like a hill with a ferocious mouth. There were a few threads of flesh and blood hanging on its teeth, which was even more ferocious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Alligator! Mu Hanyan and others were surprised at the same time. Different from other crocodiles, the mutant crocodile not only has steel armor and strong defense, but also doubles its strength. If it''s not a little slower, it''s a little slower and has few rivals among other animals. Seeing the alligator catching up with him, the young man''s face was as pale as ashes, but the determination in his eyes did not change at all. "Second brother, take care of yourself and take care of your parents for me!" The young man yelled, then grasped the sword and rushed straight to the alligator. Seeing the brotherhood, even mu Hanyan and others were moved. The children of the family are not all intriguers, but also people with deep feelings. After the mutation, the intelligence of the alligator was obviously better than that of the common beast. Seeing the young man''s behavior, his eyes showed a little contempt. He raised his front foot and stepped on the ground fiercely. "Boom!" The earth trembles violently, a thin crack appears at its feet, and the huge impact extends forward along the ground. Although the young man''s courage is commendable, but after all, his strength is poor. He was seriously injured, and he was knocked to the ground. The alligator opened its mouth and roared at him. Looking at the ferocious alligator, the young man had no regret or fear on his face, only the relief of forgetting life and death. He had done everything he could, no regret. "Beast, die for me!" I don''t know when, Mu Cheng''s eyes have been covered with a layer of mist. With a loud cry, he jumps down from the cliff, and his sword is also in full bloom. He brings the strength of the five step swordsman to the limit and stabs the ground fissure crocodile. "Kill Wu Qiyun is also the same blood surging, all the way to the alligator. "Ding, Ding!" The two men''s long swords hit the alligator at the same time, but it sounded like an iron plate. As soon as the sword body bends obviously, it only stabs half an inch, and then it will never move forward illegally. "Roar!" The alligator, with a roar of pain and a long tail full of spines, swept toward them like a steel whip. "It''s terrible. It''s too impulsive." They both sighed bitterly at the same time. Previously, I only heard that the ground fissure crocodile had a strong defense. However, they had no chance to experience how strong it was. This time, they realized it, but they didn''t even have the chance to regret it. Just now, the sword had done its best, and it was flying down in the air. Facing the sweeping long tail of the steel whip, they couldn''t even hide. Level 8. This ground crack crocodile is at least as good as level 8 of a human swordsman. With its terrible defense and the ability of shaking the earth, its actual combat power is much stronger than that of level 8 swordsman, and it''s not much worse than that of level 9 swordsman. "Don''t be so impulsive next time." Mu Hanyan''s voice sounded like an immortal voice. They felt light and were sent out by a soft force. Meanwhile, the familiar sword light of Mu Hanyan flashed again. In a flash, the air became icy cold, in front of a snow covered dance. The movement of the alligator, like being blocked by ice and snow, slows down. "Kill With the cold smoke a light drink, the thousands of frost crystal snowflakes fierce a harvest, the overwhelming toward the ground alligator fly. "Puff, puff, puff!" The muffled sound of music is also endless. The ground crack crocodile''s defense is really strong. The steel armor is indestructible for swordsmen like Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun, but it''s only for them. The fifth level of swordsman is a watershed in the realm of swordsman. Once it reaches the fifth level, its strength will change qualitatively. The same is true for the tenth level. In the twinkling of an eye, the alligator burst out countless red lights, and was directly beaten into a sieve by the frost and snow all over the sky. Great swordsman, it turns out that he is a great swordsman of ten levels! Wu Qiyun''s doubts finally found the answer, but he was stunned and speechless for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 What kind of dandy, what kind of natural waste, are all the people who spread these rumors blind? Big swordsmen, don''t mention their families. How many powerful families can they have at this age? "Great swordsman, he was a great swordsman." For a while, Wu Qiyun just grasped Mu Cheng''s arm and said excitedly. "Make a fuss." In fact, Mu Cheng was surprised to see mu Hanyan''s real strength for the first time. But on second thought, it''s no big deal to have such a brilliant master. The young man was also shocked. Looking at mu Hanyan''s age and clothes, he should be the same as them. He was also a member of the family who came to participate in the trial. However, the strength of the top ten swordsmen is beyond their imagination. Even the elders of many families are just like that. "I''m Yang boxing. Thank you for saving my life. May I have your name?" After the shock, the young man stood up and said respectfully to Mu Hanyan. "My name is mu Hanyan. People from Mu''s family in Blackstone City, like you, are here to take part in the trial. And don''t call me elder. Call me by my name or brother mu. " Mu Hanyan was called by his predecessors, which made him uncomfortable. Although the great swordsman''s strength is really a master in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s necessary to call him elder, but mu Hanyan''s vision is much higher than that of ordinary people. For her, the swordsman is the starting point, and she really doesn''t take the present great swordsman seriously, so I''m sorry to call him elder. "How can this work? The elder is powerful and has saved my life. How can I be disrespectful to him?" Yang boxing said stubbornly. "If you say don''t call me, don''t call me. Just listen to me." Mu Hanyan was called uncomfortable by his left elder and right elder. He had goose bumps one layer after another, so he said with a straight face. She could see that Yang boxing was born in a family with strict family education and attached great importance to the new inferiority of swordsmen. He could only take out the airs of his predecessors to suppress him. "Yes, master. Oh no, brother mu." Yang boxing said with respect and fear. "By the way, what happened? How could you meet such a powerful beast?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "It''s not only us, but also other people. Their strength is even stronger than this alligator. Many people are dead. We wanted to crush the talisman to get out of the valley and protect our lives. But we didn''t know that talisman was completely invalid. My elder brother took a bad chance and risked his life to resist it for a while. My second brother and I were able to get out. " Referring to the previous events, Yang boxing''s face became very ugly. He thought of his brother''s tragic death and said with dim tears in his eyes. "How could this happen? Did Zhengying college mean to let us die?" Mu Cheng hears speech a surprised, guessing to say. "No way." Mu Hanyan and Wu Qiyun agree and deny his conjecture. This is not good for Zhengying college at all. It will only cause the public indignation of the holy land. Let alone Zhengying college is only one of the four major colleges in anyunguo. Even if its status is a little higher, facing the anger of other colleges and families, they will only perish. They are not so stupid. "How could that be?" Mu Cheng doesn''t understand of say. "There must have been some accidents." Wu Qiyun looked at Yang boxing and said nothing. "Pershing, Pershing, you''re not dead. That''s great. That''s great." At this time, Yang''s second brother came back in a hurry and wept with joy when he saw Yang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "Second brother, why are you back?" Yang boxing saw his second brother''s return. He thought that he was in danger again. He looked warily at his back and asked. "I can''t get out. The border outside the valley is closed. I can''t get out at all." Yang boqiao said dejectedly. "What?" Yang boxing looks at Yang Baiqiao in surprise. "I can''t get out. I wanted to come back to save you and try to find a way together. How did the alligator die?" Yang boqiao looks at Yang boxing and mu Hanyan doubtfully. They don''t seem to have such strong strength. They can kill the ground fissure crocodile which is comparable to the Ninth level swordsman. "I haven''t introduced you yet. This is Mr. mu Hanyan of Mu family in Blackstone city. He was just now..." Yang boxing rushed to introduce them. When he mentioned mu Hanyan, he was naturally respectful. "Mu Hanyan, you are Mu''s tear clothes, the first dandy in Blackstone city!" Yang boqiao heard that mu Hanyan''s name seemed like thunder. Before Yang boxing finished speaking, he was shocked and said. Mu tear clothes, Mu tear clothes, I hate this nickname! Mu Hanyan, who was playing the role of expert with a smile, immediately put up a few black lines on his forehead when he heard Mu tearing a few words. Dad, you really hurt me. Can''t you get a more elegant nickname? Look at the earth shaking nickname! "Second brother, it was brother Mu who saved my life just now. You must not lose your courtesy. Don''t be angry, brother mu. This is my second brother Yang boqiao. He is probably too excited. He accidentally said the wrong thing. " Yang boxing quickly stops the second brother''s words, and at the same time nervously looks at mu Hanyan, for fear that he will be angry and slap the second brother to death. "I''m sorry, I''m so impolite. I hope you don''t blame me." Yang boqiao also realized that he was surprised and said something wrong. He quickly apologized to Mu Hanyan. "It''s OK. I''m really famous." Mu Hanyan has been used to it for a long time. Of course, he won''t be angry and laughs at himself. Yang boqiao was more embarrassed when she said that. "Second brother, elder brother Mu is the senior of the ten level swordsman. You can''t be so impolite in the future." Yang boxing reminds a way again. "What, great swordsman!" Yang boqiao was even more surprised. "Yes, otherwise, how could he save me? Look at this alligator. It''s such a strong defense that ordinary swordsmen can break it." Yang boxing pointed to the alligator and said to Yang boqiao. Yang boqiao took a close look at the broken alligator on the ground, and he was even more shocked. He knew that his younger brother was straightforward in nature and would never lie, but he was still unbelievable: it was said that the Mu family''s eldest son was illiterate and born with waste materials. How could he have such strong strength? "Second brother, what''s the matter when you can''t tell me just now?" Seeing that Yang boqiao was surprised, Yang boxing asked again. "When we came, the entrance was completely closed. I tried several times, but I couldn''t get out." Yang boqiao sighed and said. "Then what? Why don''t we look for other exits and see if we can get out. " Yang boxing said anxiously. "I''m afraid I can''t. I just met some other family members who ran for their lives. I heard that their exits were all closed when they came. If I''m not wrong, there should be something wrong with the border. All the exits have been closed." Yang boqiao shook his head and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "What should we do? Are we going to be trapped here?" After all, Yang boxing is young. When he encounters such a big event, he has no idea and looks at his second brother anxiously. "That''s not necessarily true. I believe Zhengying college will soon find something strange and send someone to rescue us." Yang boqiao comforted and said. "But who knows when they will come? When they open the border to save people, maybe we will die." Think of the alligator, think of the big brother''s tragic death, Yang boxing said with lingering fear. "Well, let''s go to other people first. If we get together, we will have a better chance of survival." Mu Hanyan said. After listening to Yang boqiao''s words, she knew that things were more serious than she thought. The exit was closed, and they even had no way out. Although her strength is good, I don''t know if there are more powerful beasts in the valley, and how many. Even if there are only ten or eight of them, she can only smear oil on the soles of her feet. How can she protect the Zhou Quan of Wu Qiyun and Mu Cheng? Only by bringing everyone together can we have some hope of self preservation. And I don''t know how Mufeng is now. She can''t leave him alone. She has to find him first. "OK, let''s go now." Yang boxing admired mu Hanyan''s strength and said without hesitation. "Why do you join in the fun? If you get hurt like this, following Mr. Mu will only be a burden. Don''t make trouble for others." Surprisingly, Yang boqiao poured down a bucket of cold water for him. "It''s OK, as long as you don''t meet too strong beast, it doesn''t matter to have one or two more people." Mu Hanyan said. "We''ve got master Mu''s kindness, but it''s a great kindness for Bai Xing to be saved by you. How can we make trouble for you? You go first." Yang boqiao said politely, but his expression was obviously cold. "Second brother." Yang boxing looks at his second brother wrongly. "Didn''t you listen to my second brother?" Yang boqiao glared at him. Yang boqiao''s family was very strict, and he didn''t dare to talk back to him any more. He bowed his head dissatisfied. "Well, be careful. Let''s go first." At first, mu Hanyan thought that Yang boqiao was really embarrassed to give her trouble, but then he saw his coldness. He knew that he was deliberately alienated, so he didn''t insist any more. He nodded and took Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun to the valley. "By the way, I don''t want too many people to know about my strength. Please keep it secret for me." Mu Hanyan walked out a few steps, then turned back and said to them. "Brother mu, don''t worry. We won''t reveal a word." Although I don''t know why mu Hanyan conceals his strength, Yang boxing solemnly says. Mu Hanyan nodded her head. Although she didn''t know why Yang boqiao deliberately alienated herself, she was still at ease with their character after seeing their brothers'' previous behavior. And with the continuous improvement of strength, mu Hanyan estimates that he will not hide for long. What should be exposed will be exposed sooner or later, and what should be faced will always be faced, so he is no longer tied up as before. "I don''t know. I deserve to die." Out of the distance, Mu Chengcai discontented said, his look is good, also saw Yang boqiao''s alienation. "Forget it. Everyone has his own ambition. We can''t force it." Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. Her strength at this time is ten level swordsman, but six knowledge is far more than the level of big swordsman, compared with the high-level swordsman is not panic much, far away Yang boqiao brothers two people''s dialogue word into her ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "Second brother, why don''t you follow elder brother mu? He''s a great swordsman. Don''t we want to be much safer with him?" Yang boxing asked, discontented and puzzled. "What about the swordsman? The valley of strange beasts has changed suddenly. Can a great swordsman alone keep us safe? " Yang boqiao said. "Big swordsmen can''t keep us safe, can you?" Yang boxing said unconvinced. "Listen to those people just now, the eldest son is recruiting family members everywhere. As the eldest son, he has strength and prestige. I believe that before long, everyone will gather around him. Hundreds and thousands of elites from different families will gather together. It''s no better than a big swordsman. We''ll get there in a moment, and we''ll be safe." Yang boqiao said with confidence. "Young master, do you mean Qu Fengting of the Qu family?" Yang boxing asked in surprise. "Yes, our Yang family has been attached to the Qu family all these years. We are friends of the world. I believe that the eldest son will never be helpless. However, as far as I know, the eldest son is extremely dissatisfied with mu Hanyan. If we know that we are going together with him, I''m afraid we will have an opinion on us. It''s better not to offend him. Otherwise, even if we escape this time, our family will also be affected by this. " Yang boqiao nodded. "But, Mu young master has saved my life. Isn''t that ungrateful?" Yang boxing said with shame. "We haven''t betrayed him, and we haven''t done anything to repay him. How can we say it''s ungrateful? Besides, mu Hanyan is notorious for his bad conduct. Even if he can save your life, you should cultivate yourself well and find a chance to repay him. There''s no need to go along with him. To say the least, if you follow him, it''s just a burden to him. If we stay away from him, it''s a big help to him. " Yang boqiao again said earnestly. "Well, it seems that''s the same thing." Yang boxing nodded thoughtfully, but frowned again. Although the second elder brother is very reasonable, it always makes him feel that something is wrong. "If you can figure it out, take the medicine first, have a rest, and we''ll set out." Yang boqiao said. "I don''t know what kind of beasts are ahead. Can we break through?" Yang boxing put aside the tangle in his heart for the time being and asked anxiously. "These exotic animals all have their own territory. Since there are alligators, there should be no stronger exotic animals. We should be careful. It should be OK." Yang boqiao said. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan is drifting away. Knowing the reason for Yang boqiao''s deliberate alienation, he is not interested in listening to it any more. For Yang boqiao, she has no resentment, for her own life, for the interests of the family, there will always be too much helplessness. For the vast majority of family children, this is the responsibility they have to bear. She was the only exception in her previous life. She didn''t have to bear any responsibility, even the whole family suffered because of her. Think of here, mu Hanyan more moved and guilty. "Brother Wu, is there something you should let us know?" Around rare calm, mu Hanyan finally asked. "If my elders in the Wu family have not guessed wrong, it should be related to the ancient beasts." This time, Wu Qiyun did not hesitate and said frankly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 The current situation has exceeded his expectations, and also exceeded the expectations of the elders of the Wu family. If we cover it up again, it may not only harm mu Hanyan, but also himself. Compared with the other conceited and arrogant children of the big family, Wu Qiyun''s character is much more calm and sober, and he can better understand the situation. "Ancient beast!" Mu Hanyan took a cool breath. According to legend, in the ancient times tens of thousands of years ago, the holy land was not only powerful, but also had countless fierce birds and beasts, far more powerful than today''s exotic animals. There is even a saying that today''s beasts are the descendants of those fierce birds and beasts in ancient times. Because of their impure blood, they have not developed wisdom and strength. The so-called exotic animals are the result of the awakening of the ancient blood in the body. The powers they possess are just the tip of the iceberg of the powerful powers of the ancient ancestors. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine how powerful the legendary ancient beasts are. The ancient beasts are the most powerful of them. For example, the legendary dragon clan is one of them. Mu Hanyan never thought that the purpose of Qu Fengting and Wu Qiyun''s trip had something to do with the ancient beasts. "Hundreds of years ago, the elders of Wu family and Qu family also took part in the trial of the strange beast valley. In a cliff crack on the mountain wall, they found the ancient script which had been lost for a long time. They were very surprised. They explored along the cliff crack inward and found an ancient palace ruins, which exuded extremely terrifying prestige and was obviously suppressed by seals. The elder of Wu family was a master of swordsman level 9 at that time, but he was so upset by the pressure. He wanted to calm down for a moment, so he went to investigate carefully. Unexpectedly, the elder of Qu family, who was with him, attacked him and killed him seriously. In desperation, the elder of the Wu family could only give up the idea of treasure hunting and escape. However, according to him, the Qu family didn''t get any good either. Soon after he injured our ancestors of the Wu family and entered the palace, the seal of guarding the palace was triggered. In an instant, the mountains and the rocks were shaking and the sand was flying away. He himself was seriously injured by the seal and escaped from the crack of the cliff. Because they were seriously injured, they were later rescued from the strange beast Valley, but the secret about the palace was never mentioned to anyone else. " Wu Qiyun said solemnly. "Then how did he know it had something to do with the ancient beasts?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. In the heart also secretly Tucao, no wonder she met two people who bend their family are make complaints about the melon and split dates, the bad character, the original root is not right. "When he was young, he traveled to the capital and was lucky to see the majesty of the Royal Griffin. According to him, the prestige from the ancient palace is very similar to that of the Griffin, but it is hundreds of times more powerful. To say that, the Royal Griffin is the top exotic animal in our holy land, but its prestige is even more powerful than it. He can''t think of any other possibility except the ancient beast. " Wu Qiyun replied. Mu Hanyan thinks of the Griffin he auctioned out. He only remembers that the guy is huge and fierce. He looks scary, but he doesn''t feel any pressure. But then again, it was not a real Griffin, there were half of quail blood, it was normal not to feel the pressure. "Because the ancestor of the Wu family was seriously injured by the people of the Qu family, he escaped early, so he was not sure what the seal was in the palace. However, he speculated according to the strength of the seal. He speculated that the seal would open itself in a few hundred years. So over the years, our Wu family has been paying close attention to the trend of the Qu family. This time, the Qu family sent Qu Fengting to participate in the trial of the strange beast valley. Others don''t know, so we know that the Qu family must be for the seal in the palace. " Speaking of this, Wu Qiyun didn''t hide what he knew. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "It turns out that this is the case. It''s about the ancient beasts. Only the young master of his own family can make people feel at ease." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized and looked at Wu Qiyun with a smile, "in this way, your identity in the Wu family is not simple." "If there is no accident, I think I should be the young master of the Wu family." Wu Qiyun touched his chin and added, "but if you die in the strange beast Valley, it''s nothing." "If you tell me all this, don''t you fear that I''ll tear down the bridge?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. "Do I have a choice? If I didn''t happen to meet you and listen to Wu Songxing''s words and make an alliance with you, I''m afraid I would have been gnawed to the bone by other animals. I have no choice but to trust you. " Wu Qiyun said with a bitter smile. At the beginning, he chose to go with mu Hanyan, which inevitably has the use of ingredients, so some things can''t be said clearly, but now the situation is critical, and if he conceals it again, it is likely to hurt himself, and he can''t help being half hearted any more. "Don''t worry, your choice is right." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Wu Qiyun is a smart man. I believe he will make the right choice. Because of the previous experience, mu Hanyan will never give her back to anyone easily, and will never allow any betrayal. But as long as she treats her sincerely, she will never let anyone down. Continue to walk towards the deep valley, just as Yang boqiao said, exotic animals have a strong sense of territory. Since there is a ground fissure crocodile, there are no other exotic animals with similar strength within a hundred miles, even if they occasionally encounter a few eyeless ones, their strength is much weaker. "Well, I won''t do it. I''ll leave these two to you." Looking at the front two one horned rhino sheep, mu Hanyan said lazily. The one horned rhino sheep is a variation of the wild goat. The one horned one on the head is similar to the rhinoceros, but its impact force is several times stronger than that of the ordinary rhinoceros. The one in front of Mu Cheng''s attack power was close to the level of sixth order pence. However, it''s not a fierce animal after all. The one horned rhino sheep also has fatal weakness. In fact, it''s not as good as the sixth level swordsman. It''s just right for Mucheng to practice. How to say also try a, always can''t really cultivate him pig. "I I''m afraid not. " Mu Cheng said timidly. "Let you go, you go, where so much nonsense." Mu Hanyan stares at Mu Cheng. Where is the gall of this guy jumping up and down in front of him before? Is he better than a stupid goat in his eyes? "Brother Hanyan, you have a big share, or you''d better go. I''ll help you with the battle." Mu Cheng is bashful to wear a face, the rascal says. "I need your fart raking array. Are you going or not?" Mu Hanyan pretended to be angry and asked. "No, I can''t fight." Mu Cheng''s head is shaking like a rattle. "Really not?" Mu Hanyan asked coldly. "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Anyway, you are my elder brother. You can''t kill me with one sword. " Mu Cheng straightened his chest, "full of courage" said. Hearing this, mu Hanyan was angry and funny. After a long time together, this guy found out her temper, but he was not afraid of her. "Did you forget what master said? Don''t make me unhappy. You''ve got a lot of guts. I don''t want to be a teacher, do I? " Mu cold smoke Eye Bead son a turn, bad smile says. But in the heart secretly bah a few, what master? It''s obvious that the guy is cheeky enough to take advantage, but at this time, he has to pull the tiger skin and pull the flag. (ask for monthly ticket, recommend ticket, ow ow ~ ~ ~ continue ten thousand Geng, continue ten chapters! Chu Xi''s son, Xiao Ba, will be out in ten days. Xiao BA''s name, en I had a very, very It''s a lovely name, ha ha ha.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Well Well, you watch for me. " Mu Cheng suddenly wilted down, pitifully looking at mu Hanyan said. "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me." Mu Hanyan said with rolling eyes. It seems that I''m really good at bullying. I don''t have any coercion or inducement. I''ll be useful as soon as I move out of my name. Mu Cheng summoned up his courage and rushed to the one horned rhino sheep in front of him with his sword. The one horned rhino sheep also gave out a roar and collided head-on. The sword cuts under the one horned rhinoceros, and it blooms a string of sparks. In the dull sound, the one horned rhinoceros retreats one step, but Mucheng is shocked to retreat seven or eight steps. Before he can stand firm, the one horned rhinoceros bumps up again like a small siege vehicle. "Brother Hanyan, help me See one horned rhino sheep that aggressive appearance, Mu Cheng was scared to shout. "Think of your own way." Mu Hanyan eating snacks, said lazily. Seeing mu Hanyan''s hopeless appearance, Mu Cheng knows it''s useless to ask him, so he can only bite his teeth and raise his sword again. Is a string of Mars burst open, Mu Cheng again stumbled out of seven or eight steps. "I''ll fight with you." Although Mucheng was not strong enough, he was just the age when he was not afraid of tigers. He was still a bit bloody. Even after eating, he was infuriated. He held his sword tightly and rushed up like death. Anyway, he knows that mu Hanyan can''t really die without help. What can he do once. This sword, Mucheng do his best, can be said to be desperate, did not leave any retreat for himself. The clear sword flashed by. Although it was not as dazzling as before, it had a sense of substance. The sword is restrained! With this sword playing at a super level, Mucheng felt that he had touched the threshold of the swordsman''s sixth level. With the increase of strength, cultivation is becoming more and more difficult. Many times, a moment''s perception can not only break the bottleneck, but also benefit people for life. In the dull sound, the one horned rhino sheep was knocked out by him with one sword. He got up and scraped the ground back and forth with his two front hooves. He gasped in his mouth, but he didn''t attack again. "Eh!" Mu Cheng found that although he suffered a little loss, he was not hurt. On the contrary, the one horned rhino sheep on the opposite side had some hindrance. However, he did not know that although the impact power of one horned rhino sheep is several times stronger than that of ordinary rhino, due to its limited size, its endurance is extremely limited, and it is often unable to follow after one or two impacts. "Take my sword again!" Mu Cheng''s courage increased greatly, his sword opened and closed, and he attacked again. "Ha!" This sword was so powerful that it cut off the one horned rhino sheep. "Wu..." The one horned rhino sheep let out a whine and ran away with fear in its eyes. "Ha ha ha, it turns out that the strange beast is nothing more than that. I''m very good at Mucheng." Looking at the one horned rhino sheep, Mucheng looks up and laughs. Mu Hanyan also smiles. She looks at Mu Cheng and smiles without saying anything. Mu Cheng has been living in the shadow of Mu Feng and Mu Hanfeng since childhood. What he lacks most is self-confidence. Even if his future achievements surpass Mu Feng and Mu Ze, he still can''t change this. The reason why he revered Ye Lan Ji as a man and God, and wanted to worship him as a teacher, was that he was almost mindless, because he was extremely lack of self-confidence and needed to find a psychological sustenance. Maybe this trial can make him change a little, more bloody, more confident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Beside, Wu Qiyun also successfully killed the one horned rhino sheep in front of him. The strength of this one horned rhino sheep is equal to that of the eighth level swordsman, which is even more different from Wu Qiyun. However, Wu Qiyun knows its weakness, and has a cold smoke on the side. It can be said that he is confident and has no fear. He is extremely relaxed in dealing with it. Relying on his dexterous body method, he makes the one horned rhino sheep exhausted, and then kills it easily. "Congratulations." Mu Hanyan said to them. "Thank you very much. If I didn''t have you to watch, I wouldn''t dare to take such a risk." Wu Qiyun said frankly. After listening to Wu Qiyun''s words, Mu Cheng calms down from his excitement and thinks that without mu Hanyan, he doesn''t dare to summon up the courage to do his best, and he can''t scare the one-man to run away. It''s really thanks to him. "Thank you for what I do. You rely on your own strength. I didn''t help you." Mu Hanyan added with a smile, "as a swordsman, if you want to go further, you can only rely on yourself. Maybe others can help you for a while, but no one can help you for a lifetime." Carelessly finish this sentence, mu Hanyan continue to pat the dust on the clothes, continue to walk forward. Mucheng looked at his back, but fell into thinking. Wu Qiyun looked at mu Hanyan and Mu Cheng. He was also thoughtful. "Let''s go. Don''t think about it. I don''t think we can relax next." Wu Qiyun took a picture of Mu Cheng, who was still in a daze, and said. "Wait a minute." Mu Cheng wakes up like a dream and comes to the one horned rhino sheep killed by Wu Qiyun. After looking for it for a while, he says with regret, "strange, why is there no animal blood?" "Yes, I think so." Wu Qiyun was also puzzled. Compared with the rarity of the animal bones, the blood beads are more common. It is reasonable to say that the level of the exotic animals they killed along the way is not low, but why can''t they find a blood bead? "Do you think it has something to do with the ancient beasts?" Mu cold smoke turns head, guessing to say. "Maybe, but what''s the connection?" Wu Qiyun also had such a guess, but he couldn''t figure out what the connection was. ¡­¡­ Gradually, he left the territory of the alligator, and the strange animals he encountered gradually became stronger. However, after the first World War, Mu Cheng''s confidence increased greatly, but he dealt with it well. Except in the critical moment, mu Hanyan occasionally helped, most of the time he was in danger. A few days later, more than ten exotic animals were killed. Although no animal blood beads were found, many exotic flowers and plants and meteorite gold ores were found along the way. Moreover, after a few days of training, the whole person has become a lot more calm. He has responded much faster when facing the enemy, and his strength has improved significantly. In fact, what these family children lack most is not the skills or the training resources, but the training of actual combat. In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, it will take some time for mu Cheng to become a beautiful jade. It used to be a smelly and ugly stone, but now it''s not smelly, it''s still ugly! It''s strange that when we go deep into the valley, we have less chance to meet different animals. It seems that all the different animals are hiding again. However, several people''s hearts did not relax, but became more heavy. Along the way, from time to time, I saw the bags left by other young swordsmen, as well as the dried up blood stains. Obviously, the owners of the packages had suffered a lot. Mu Hanyan''s heart was a little heavy. Although he didn''t know why the strange animals in the valley disappeared, he could imagine how fierce they would be once they appeared again. Along the way, the silent valley became extremely dull, making people feel uneasy and irritable, just like the brief calm before the storm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "It''s coming again, it''s coming again." As soon as I turned a hill, I heard cheers of surprise in front of me. "There''s someone in front." Mu Cheng spirit, also cheered to run forward. In addition to the two brothers of the Yang family, no other experimenters were seen along the way. Mucheng was worried that they were all dead. It was hard to avoid that he felt sad when he saw other people, and they were still alive. How could he not be overjoyed. Mu Hanyan two people also followed up. In the front, the valley becomes wider and narrower. It turns out to be a wide basin. On the side near the mountain wall, hundreds of young swordsmen gather. They build a camp with the help of the terrain, and work together to build a wall with huge rocks, which is like a small fortress. The one who saw Mucheng just now was the young swordsman on guard on the wall. Hearing his cheers, other swordsmen also rushed over, and saw mu Hanyan from a distance. They were all friendly. But when they got closer, the smile on their faces became colder. "Brother, open the door and let us in." Mu Cheng hasn''t found the coldness on the other side''s face yet, full of excited shout a way. These days, he was worried and didn''t have a good sleep. Now he just wants to enter the fort and have a good sleep. "Wait, are you from the Mu family in Blackstone?" A young swordsman in the city asked with a cold face. "Yes, I''m Mucheng, the Mu family in Blackstone city. What''s the matter?" Mu Cheng found that something was wrong, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He asked suspiciously. "Brother Qu has given orders. Other people can put them in, but not the Mu family." The man said without expression. "Why?" Mu Cheng doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Because mu Hanyan, the Mu family, is despicable and shameless, bullies men and women in Blackstone City, insults the dignity of our swordsmen, and we disdain to be associated with such people." Qu Fengting''s scornful voice answered for him. "You You''re talking nonsense. It''s all rumors of others. It can''t be taken for granted. " Mu Cheng''s face turned red, and he explained to Mu Hanyan. After spending so many days with mu Hanyan day and night, her prejudice has become increasingly weak. Sometimes I can''t sleep at night. Looking back carefully, mu Hanyan hasn''t done anything treacherous in the past few years. If you want to talk about eating, drinking and having fun, there are a few family members who don''t eat, drinking and having fun. If you want to talk about losing their families, there are also a few family members who don''t lose their families. Even if you pick up yuan Tianbo and Miss Zhao Si, they are responsible. If it''s not for mu Han Smoke sleeps for a few days and wakes up with a great change of temperament. He is much smarter than before. It''s him who suffers. He didn''t even know how mu Hanyan''s reputation as a dandy came out. The more Mu Cheng thinks about it, the more he feels that his rejection of Mu Hanyan is unreasonable, and he is ashamed of what he did in the past. When he hears Qu Fengting slander mu Hanyan, he feels indignant. "Well! I believe many people here have heard of the great master Mu''s reputation. I don''t want them to judge him. " Qu Fengting said sarcastically. "Is it necessary for us to judge the virtue of Mu Hanyan? Everyone in Blackstone city doesn''t know who doesn''t know. Why does elder brother Qu talk nonsense with him and just go away?" Qu Fengting just finished saying, a attendant behind him said contemptuously. "Yes, I heard that he used to be called Mu black sheep, later he was Mu dandy, and recently he was called Mu tear clothes. It is said that he likes to tear other girls'' clothes. Tut Tut, this kind of person is just the scum of our swordsmen." Another echoed. The words are right, but the eyes are full of envy. The Mu that sees becomes in the heart a burst of disgust. These respectable people! Why, even if he knows that the other party is a man, Mu Cheng secretly scolds these people as ^ *! in his heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "By the way, I heard that the fourth miss of the Zhao family was bullied by him. I saw her just now. Why is she missing?" Said a young man with a white face. "I''m here. I''m Zhao Lingxian of the Zhao family in Blackstone city. Mu Hanyan, relying on his father as the Lord of the city, humiliates me in every way, even in the hall If I hadn''t thought about the family''s upbringing and wanted to serve the family, I would have Early... " Miss Zhao Si came out of the crowd, covered her face and sobbed. She looked like she was devastated by humiliation. This bitch, why doesn''t she sing? Although mu Hanyan never paid attention to his dandy name, he still hated to be slandered in public: are you kidding me? Miss Mu will insult you. I have everything you have, and it''s better than yours. Can I insult you? I want to be indecent and indecent In Mu Hanyan''s mind, he flashed that beautiful face for no reason. Ah I Pooh Pooh! Why do you think of this guy? Mu Hanyan''s face turned red, and he booed a few times. "Why, you know the shame? If you know shame, why do you do such shameless things? " Seeing that mu Hanyan blushed, Qu Fengting was in a great mood, and he yelled in a painful voice. I''m ashamed of you. You''re in a circle! Do you have eyes! Mu cold smoke almost scolded. "Tell me about this kind of person. If we associate with him, we will disgrace the family." Without waiting for mu Hanyan to scold, Qu Fengting continued to shout. "No, I can''t be with them. Let them go!" Behind him, a few little followers yelled in unison. The other swordsmen looked at each other and yelled a few times. With their background, who is not the eye on the forehead, with strength, who has not done anything fierce, to put it in the eyes of others should be regarded as bullying. Therefore, they don''t think mu Hanyan''s "doing" is a big deal, and they are not qualified to blame him. Mu Cheng''s face is a little complicated. I don''t know what I''m thinking. However, they can also see that Qu Fengting said that all these are to play on the pretext that he wants to make it clear that he can''t get along with mu Hanyan. In recent days, thanks to Qu Fengting''s appeal, we have gathered together. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will die under the siege of exotic animals. So they did not dare to offend Qu Fengting. No one dared to speak for mu Hanyan. "Brother Qu, let''s forget it. Although mu Hanyan''s conduct is not good, we can''t be helpless since we come to the exotic animal valley together for trial." At this time, Mu Feng hesitated to say. Mu Hanyan was still full of anger. When he heard Mu Feng''s words, he felt much better. No matter how fierce the internal fight is, Mu''s family always remembers their identity in front of outsiders, so they don''t turn their elbows out. This is what mu Hanyan appreciates most about the elder and others. This time there is no white, this Mufeng has not reached the point of hopelessness. Mu Hanyan is gratified to think that, in fact, the reason why she goes deep into the valley of strange beasts is that she is curious about Wu Qiyun''s ancient beasts, and more importantly, she is trying to save Mufeng from repeating the mistakes of previous lives. Fortunately, Mufeng''s performance did not disappoint her too much. "Mufeng, I know you value love and righteousness, but you have to think about other things. Now there''s an accident at the boundary of the strange beast valley. I don''t know when Zhengying college will send someone to rescue us. Once the strange beast strikes again, we still need to be honest with each other and protect each other. You can tell me, just like mu Hanyan, who dares to trust his back to him. If everyone has scruples, no one dares to fight with death, how can we fight those ferocious beasts? " Qu Fengting said with a heavy face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Mufeng is silent. He is the son of the Mu family. He can''t help himself, but Qu Fengting''s words make him speechless. "Yes, just because a rat excrement spoils a pot of soup, if you save him, you may save the black sheep and hurt everyone''s lives. You must never let him in." Before, some young swordsmen who sympathized with mu Hanyan were surprised and said with one voice after hearing Qu Fengting''s words. There''s no way. Mr. Mu''s reputation is too bad. They don''t trust to fight with such people. "Forget it, let''s go." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. Only when she knows something, she won''t care about the opinions of these people. With her strength, she doesn''t need their protection at all. Just like what she said to Mucheng, as a swordsman, if you want to go further, you have to rely on yourself in the end. Mucheng also disappointed to see those people one eye, followed up. The Wu and Qu families had been feuding for hundreds of years. The purpose of this trial was the same. Of course, it was impossible for them to stay. He didn''t want the fate of the Wu ancestors to fall on his own head. "Mucheng, wait." Mu Feng is in the heart can not bear, called Mu Cheng. "Elder brother Qu, Mucheng is the younger generation of the second elder of my family. It''s none of his business for muchanyan to do those things. Let him in." Mufeng begged to qufengting. "In this case, as long as he swears that he will change his mind and no longer have anything to do with mu Hanyan, I will let him in." Qu Fengting thought about it and said to Wu Qiyun, "and you, too." When he said this, Qu Fengting was a bit arrogant and arrogant. He was even more elated: the son of the city leader of a small remote city, even dared to fight for the limelight with the young master of the Qu family. Now you should know the end of offending me! "Bah!" Mu Cheng turned his head and spat without hesitation. Nima, Pooh, you bitch! What happened in the restaurant yesterday was his own experience. How could he not guess Qu Fengting''s real intention? Don''t you want to use mu Hanyan''s bad reputation as a dandy to set off the high prestige of the little master of the Qu family? Don''t you want mu Hanyan to betray his relatives and set off the expectations of the little master of the Qu family? How could the Qu family make him a little master? Mucheng not only despises Qu Fengting, but also the Qu family behind him. Even if we put aside the mysterious master behind mu Hanyan, and only focus on Qu Fengting''s despicable behavior, he will never be with him. Wu Qiyun took a look at Mucheng and put up his thumb. Several spittle stars flew to Qu Fengting''s face along the mountain wind. Qu Fengting''s smile froze and suddenly became extremely ferocious, just like being slapped in the face in public. "To die!" Qu Fengting yelled and held his hand on the hilt. "Brother Qu, don''t do it." Mufeng shouts. Other people were also surprised. They had seen Qu Fengting''s strength before. The ten level swordsman was not something that Mu Cheng''s little-known character could deal with. Did that guy eat bear star''s leopard gall? He didn''t give face. He dared to spit on him. Isn''t he looking for death? Feeling Qu Fengting''s anger and killing intention behind him, mu Hanyan suddenly turns back and looks at Qu Fengting. Her expression was so calm, but her eyes were as cold as a sword. Being watched by the calm and cold eyes, Qu Fengting was inexplicably flustered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 How is that possible? I''m a top ten. How can I feel uneasy in front of a dandy. Isn''t this dandy as simple as Mufeng said? Qu Fengting has his own advantages. His mind is much deeper and more cautious than it seems. Thinking of his mission, Qu Fengting released his grip on the hilt. Before the task is completed, it is not advisable to cut corners. "For the sake of Mufeng, I won''t kill you. But I''ll see how long you can live with the cold smoke. " Qu Fengting took a look at Mu Cheng and said coldly. It is clear that there is another purpose, dare not cut corners, but the words also said so listen, by the way, also win the hearts of Mufeng. Mu Hanyan admired Qu Fengting''s Kung Fu of building a memorial archway. Just as they were about to leave, they saw another two figures approaching. They were Yang Baiqiao and Yang boxing. "Brother mu." Seeing the cold smoke, Yang boxing cried with joy. "Here you are." Mu Hanyan nodded. "It turns out that there are so many people together. It''s safe now. By the way, why don''t you go in? " Looking at the hundreds of young swordsmen in the fort, Yang boxing looked excited and then asked strangely. "Are you from the Yang family?" Right here, Qu Fengting asked. "I''m Yang boqiao. I''ve met Qu Shaozhu. This is my third brother Yang boxing." Yang boqiao respectfully said, at the same time pulled Yang boxing, quietly gave a look. Unfortunately, Yang Baiqiao only talks to Mu Hanyan, but he doesn''t see his eyes at all. "Do you know mu Hanyan?" Qu Fengting is condescending and arrogant. "Thank you for your help and save my third brother''s life." Yang boqiao said honestly. "Originally there was a life-saving grace. Now I give you two choices. One is to follow mu Hanyan, and the other is to join hands with us to fight against foreign animals. However, you can no longer have anything to do with mu Hanyan." Qu Fengting said directly. The Yang family has been attached to the Qu family all these years, so he is too lazy to talk nonsense with the Yang brothers. "What! Why? " Yang boxing looks at Qu Fengting in surprise. "Mu Hanyan bullies others and bullies men and women in Blackstone City, which we despise and disdain to be with them. You can either follow me, elder brother Qu, or follow them and choose for yourself." Qu Fengting behind a valet pretended to say. "Well Qu Shaozhu, mu Hanyan has saved my third brother''s life. " Yang boqiao said in embarrassment. No matter for his own life or for the interests of his family, he did not dare to offend Qu Fengting, and he was more willing to follow Qu Fengting. However, in front of so many people, he can''t do anything to turn a blind eye to his brother''s savior. He still has the most basic integrity of being a man. "After saving his life, just give him a chance to return it, but in addition, we should sever our friendship with him." Qu Fengting said firmly. "Well, I''ll listen to Qu Shaozhu." Yang boqiao looked at the situation and said. "No, I can''t. I can''t say that I can pay back my life-saving kindness. Others say that I have to repay my life with a spring. How can Yang boxing be so ungrateful?" Yang boxing said firmly. "Pa!" Yang boqiao slapped his younger brother in the face and scolded in a painful voice, "have you forgotten the rules of our Yang family? Now my elder brother is dead and I am in charge of everything outside. If you dare to say one more word, I will drive you out of the house now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "Big brother!" Yang boxing was slapped, and his eyes glistened with tears. He couldn''t say a word. "Well, it''s a burden for you to follow me. I can''t help protecting you. I''d better be safe with you." Mu Hanyan can''t bear to see in the heart, said with a smile. Not every family is as free as Mu''s family is. Many families in the holy land have strict rules, especially some small families with a long history. They rely on strict family rules to continue to this day. So she doesn''t blame Yang boxing. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu." Yang boqiao felt sorry in his heart and said in a low voice to Mu Hanyan apologetically. "It''s good that you can do that." Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. Yang boqiao is somewhat persistent. He is much better than those who break the bridge and bite the hand that feeds him. Although he can''t be a friend, he doesn''t need to be regarded as an enemy. Mu Hanyan''s two lives are people''s vision and experience, and his mind is much more open-minded than ordinary people. "Brother mu, take care of yourself. I will never forget Yang boxing''s help." Yang boxing was also guilty and choked. Although mu Hanyan failed to betray his family, he was able to force Yang boqiao and his benefactor to go their separate ways. Qufeng pavilion was satisfied and ordered to open the gate to let Yang boqiao and his benefactor in. "Brother mu, there are some medicine for injuries. Maybe you will use it." Before leaving, Yang boqiao quietly gave mu Hanyan a package of wound medicine, pressed his voice very low, full of apologies. "Thank you." Mu Hanyan didn''t refuse and took the medicine. She had no prejudice against Yang boqiao, but this small move made her have a little favor. At this time, Yang boqiao did not know that this small apology would save his life in the near future. Of course, if he knew, he would not have made the previous decision. Turn around, mu Hanyan several people go away. "Ungrateful, I knew I would not save them at the beginning." Out of the distance, Mucheng also said angrily. "The Yang family has been attached to the Qu family for many years, and now Qu Fengting is echoing it again. They don''t have many choices, whether for the sake of their family or their own life. In fact, it''s not easy for them to do this step. A lot of time, the children of the aristocratic family can''t help themselves and can''t help it. " Wu Qiyun saw it thoroughly and said with emotion. "Well, the family business is really a headache." Mu Cheng sighed and said. In fact, he knew the same family background and family disputes, but he was not reconciled and uncomfortable. "It''s OK to leave the headache to others. Practice hard and protect the family with strength." Mu Hanyan said with a relaxed face. Listen to her words, Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun at the same time in front of a bright. As a child of a family, who doesn''t know how difficult it is for a family to survive forever. In many cases, it is common for a family to give women to others as concubines in exchange for ten years of peace in order to survive. They are only teenagers and less than 20 years old, but they have to feel helpless or confused for their future. Bathe the words of cold smoke, let them suddenly open. What does a family really want to grow and decline? It''s just strength. Only one top expert can ensure the prosperity of the family for a hundred years. What kind of marriage or grievance is needed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 It''s true that they don''t understand this truth, but they never dare to expect that they have such strength. However, after these days of experience, their confidence has greatly increased. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, their blood seems to be ignited, and they are no longer confused about the future. "Brother Hanyan, I see." Mu Cheng takes a deep breath and looks at mu Hanyan. "See what?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. "I want to understand that even you, a natural waste, can become a great swordsman. What''s impossible in this world? I will try my best to cultivate and use my strength to protect my family and all of them..." "Bang!" Although Miss Mu never thought that she had any tendency of violence, although she had been enduring, biting her teeth, she could not help kicking him out in the end. Mu Hanyan didn''t notice. In the distance behind her, Miss Zhao Si''s vicious eyes were staring at her. At this time, Miss Zhao Si was lying in front of a young swordsman''s chest. Her shoulders twitched and her eyelashes were still stained with tears. She looked pitiful everywhere, but her eyes were so vicious. "Miss Zhao, don''t be too sad. It''s not your fault." Feeling the tenderness in his arms, the young man was hot, his eyes were burning, and his hands caressed Miss Zhao Si''s back involuntarily. "But my innocent daughter''s family was humiliated by him in the hall. I I If it wasn''t for the family''s support, I would not have been able to live in this world. " Miss Zhao Si burst into tears again. She leaned close to the young man and said in tears. "Don''t worry, Miss Zhao. I, Yue Zhenglin, swear that I will get justice for you." The damp heat of tears came from his chest. Yue Zhenglin''s mind was rippling and swore. "What about justice? He is the eldest son of the city master''s family, and our Zhao family is just a small family in Blackstone city. One day, I will still fall into his clutches. " Miss Zhao Si raised her head, and her tears filled her eyes with sadness and despair. "Don''t worry, Miss Zhao. I will never let that happen." In Yue Zhenglin''s eyes, the murderer flashed quietly, but in his chest, he was boiling with blood. "Brother Yue, are you really willing to help me?" Miss Zhao Si grasped Yue Zhenglin''s shoulder as if she had grasped the straw. She was pitiful and hopeful, which made her heart soft again and again. However, one place has hardened. Well, at the moment, Yue Zhenglin is soft at the top and hard at the bottom. "Well, no matter what the price is, Yue Zhenglin will never let Miss Zhao fall into the clutches of such shameless people." Yue Zhenglin said with a face of righteousness, but his hand swam on Miss Zhao Si''s back. Miss Zhao Si didn''t feel any discomfort. She fell on his chest with tears on her face, but her mouth turned up slightly. Yue Zhenglin is the young leader of the Yue family in Nanxi County. Although the Yue family is only a small family, and its strength is far less than that of the Qu and Wu families, Yue Zhenglin is gifted. At the age of 18, he has reached the Ninth level of swordsman. Among the younger generation in Nanxi County, his strength is only weaker than that of Qu Fengting. Yue Zhenglin is not only regarded by the Yue family as the hope for the rise of the family, but also regarded as an idol by young swordsmen who also came from small families. His appeal is second only to Qu Fengting. With his help, things should be easier. Miss Zhao Si thought to herself that the original plan had become more perfect. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Mu Hanyan doesn''t know that Miss Zhao Si has already killed him. She is no longer making a fuss before. She takes Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun to walk in the distance. "Brother Hanyan, what shall we do now?" Mu Cheng looked at the open valley and asked with some worry. He thought that he could join hands with others to fight against foreign animals and have more opportunities to protect himself. But he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. However, he refused Qu Fengting''s threat, but he didn''t regret it at all. He spat out and felt really happy. Why? It seems that since I chose to follow mu Hanyan, I have been very happy. Mu Cheng suddenly feels this thing. "Find a place to camp. It''s good there." Mu Hanyan pointed to a protruding cliff in the distance and said. With the three of them, of course, it is impossible to build a fortress like Qu Fengting and others. Mu Hanyan just looked at it. Most of the swordsmen gathered up by Qu Fengting are above level 7, and some of them have even reached level 9, close to level 10. They are the elites in this trial. As for others, they may be dead, or they may find a place to hide. Anyway, they are now I can''t find it here. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t need any fortress. It can''t be built by the three of them. And with her strength, when she meets danger, she doesn''t want to fight for the enemy. If she just wants to run for her life, she will take Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun with her. Maybe it''s easier than Qu Fengting and others. All she needed was a place that could keep out the wind and rain, and it was convenient for her to escape. The protruding rock wall was just right. Mucheng and Wu Qiyun had been obedient to her words for a long time, and they immediately started to build the camp. As night fell, they set up a camp and raised a bonfire. The night wind blowing from the valley, issued a whine voice, in addition, is a dead silence. "Brother Hanyan, you said Zhengying college should have received the news and sent someone to help us?" Mu Cheng guesses to say. "We have been in the valley for more than ten days. Even if the reaction of Zhengying college is slow, it''s time to start now." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Wu Qiyun frowned at their words. Mu Hanyan quietly looked at him, also frowned. Qu Fengting took part in the trial this time for another purpose, that is, the seal in the palace. If he gathered so many elite swordsmen together, he might not be at ease. Once the boundary of Zhengying college is opened, he will never have a chance to start again. If he guesses well, he will take action soon. Wu Qi Yun came to the strange beast valley with the same purpose. He could never watch Qu Fengting succeed. In fact, when Wu Qiyun came to her, he made use of her mind. As for her, Qu Shanhai''s death is due to her. There is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, it will be exposed. There will be a war between Qu''s family and her, or Mu''s family. She can''t let Qu Fengting succeed either. They and Qu Fengting, or will completely tear the skin, fight to the death. Although Qu Fengting is also a top ten swordsman, mu Hanyan has absolute confidence in her actual combat power. However, she may not be able to gain much advantage if others are in large numbers now. Maybe life and death are on the line. Is Wu Qiyun worth trusting? Although he told the whole story without any concealment, it was a legendary ancient beast. Even if it was just the remains of animal bones, people could benefit a lot. Who could resist such temptation. At the end of the day, how would Wu Qiyun choose? Perhaps, his heart has been tangled into a ball. Mu Hanyan holds the hilt of the sword. Although she has some good feelings for Wu Qiyun, if Wu Qiyun dares to have different intentions, she will still kill him without hesitation. She will never tolerate any betrayal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 After eating something, several people took turns to watch the night as they did a few days ago. They didn''t relax their vigilance because of the calm on the surface of the valley. There was nothing to say all night. Until dawn, the valley was still calm and peaceful, and there was not even a roar. In the distant fortress came the noise, and all the young swordsmen gathered under the wall. "What are they going to do?" Mucheng thought that something had happened, holding a long sword and asked. "Don''t talk. Listen carefully." Mu Hanyan made a silent gesture. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is one thing I want to discuss with you when I call you here so early." Qu Fengting''s voice came from afar. "Brother Qu, don''t be so polite. Just say what you want." Someone below said. "We have been trapped in the strange beast Valley for many days, but Zhengying college has never sent someone to help us. If I guess correctly, they may also be in trouble. As far as I know, these cultivation forbidden areas are all handed down from ancient times. They were sealed and bound by the top experts tens of thousands of years ago. After so many years, not only most of the original skills of sealing and bound have been lost, but also the swordsmen''s strength is far less than before. I''m afraid they can''t open the boundary in a short time, and no one can help us out. " Qu Fengting said anxiously. "Brother Qu, what should we do?" Those young swordsmen were originally pinning all their hopes on Zhengying college. They were a little worried when they heard this. "As swordsmen, we have been practising for so many years. We can''t wait to die and place all our hopes on others. I have read all the ancient books at home, and I know something about this ancient border. Those ancient masters will leave channels inside when they seal the border. As long as we find the channel, we can get out of trouble smoothly. " Qu Fengting said unfathomably. The Qu family is the first family in Nanxi County, and the Zong family is a wealthy family in the capital. The collection of the family is certainly not comparable to that of the ordinary small families, so his words are very convincing. However, mu Hanyan sneered at this. She didn''t know where the boundary came from. She couldn''t be sure whether there was a passage inside. But one thing was certain that Qu Fengting''s move was not to get out of trouble, but to find the ancient palace hidden in the cracks of the rock. I remember Wu Qiyun once said that the ancestors of the Qu family mistakenly touched the seal, which led to the rocking mountains and the collapse of rocks. Most of the palaces were buried among the mountains. How could he find them by himself? Qu Fengting just wanted to find some people as cannon fodder. "However, those strange animals haven''t moved in these two days, and we don''t know where they have gone. Will it be too risky for us to rush around, or we''d better stay here and wait." Some people are worried. "I''m even more worried because there''s no movement from those strange animals. We should know that the intelligence of exotic animals is far beyond that of ordinary animals. Maybe at this time, they are gathering their energy secretly, waiting for a fatal blow to us. Once they''re ready, do you think we can stop them with only a few hundred swordsmen and this fortress? " Qu Fengting asked solemnly. The faces of the people below changed. With their strength and the temporary fortress, there would be no need to worry about ten or eight beasts. However, if hundreds of beasts gathered together to launch a fierce attack, as Qu Fengting said, they would not be able to resist. Think about these days of strange calm, and then see Qu Fengting that dignified look, their hearts extremely depressed and uneasy. "Brother Qu, we all listen to you. Do whatever you say." The man did not dare to mention waiting for rescue, and placed all his hopes on Qu Fengting. "If brother Qu had not called us all together, we would have been dead long ago. If there was anything else to say, we would have listened to brother Qu." Others have said. "I don''t think it will be easy for all of us to face life and death. We should establish a common heart alliance and elect elder brother Qu as the leader of the alliance. We should obey elder brother Qu''s orders, so as to avoid fighting against each other in a critical moment and damaging the major events. In the future, when we get out of trouble, we can also support each other and share weal and woe. Isn''t that a beautiful talk Qu Fengting around a valet said excitedly. In the distance, mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and suddenly began to miss her two doglegs. She felt that she could let her two doggies see the art of flattery. However, she had to learn it. She''s afraid of throwing up food every day. (recently, I''m so diligent that you don''t leave messages for me much.)? Ying Ying baby, don''t you love me? Come on, MEDA, to calm my hurt heart.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "Well, that''s a good idea. The so-called dragons can''t be without heads. If we want to get out of the predicament, we must twist a rope and work hard together. Otherwise, when the disaster comes, we will have different hearts. At last, we will all die in the valley of different beasts. We will set up a union and make brother Qu the leader of the alliance." Another attendant said excitedly. "How can this work? It''s a good thing to set up a concentric alliance and work together to get out of the predicament, but how can I, Qu Fengting, be the leader of this alliance? " Qu Fengting pretended to refuse, but his face was about to smile. Pack, pack! Seeing this scene from a distance, mu Hanyan almost didn''t spit out. The flattery of these two followers is really beyond the reach of their own two doglegs. However, she can''t afford such flattery. "Brother Qu, it''s not right for you to say that. In terms of family background, the Qu family is the first family in Nanxi County. The Qu family in the capital is one of the few ancient sword families in Anyun kingdom. In terms of strength, who is more powerful than you? Besides you, who is qualified to serve the public Who can take us out of trouble and save our lives Another follower said with righteous words. "Brother Qu, as the leader of the alliance, is just what everyone expects. So don''t refuse any more." Mufeng also followed the impassioned said. "Yes, only brother Qu can be the leader of the alliance, we can be convinced. No one can be changed. Brother Qu, you don''t have to refuse any more." Other people were persuaded by them, and they also said. Although the children of these families are used to freedom and are not willing to be coerced, they are right when they think about it. All of them are elites in their own families, and they are also elites in this trial. Usually, they are not satisfied with each other, and even have conflicts with each other. If there is no unified order, it is inevitable that everyone will have different ideas at a critical moment, and no one will survive at that time. Therefore, it is necessary to establish an alliance for the time being, and Qu Fengting is the only one who is qualified to be the leader of the alliance. "Since everyone says that, I won''t refuse. It''s for everyone''s life and death." Qu Fengting got what he wanted, and his little white face was wrinkled with laughter. However, as soon as the words changed, he went on to say, "however, since you have made me the leader of the alliance, you will listen to my orders and never disobey them. If someone disobeys them, don''t blame me for turning over my face." "Since we have elected brother Qu as the leader of our alliance, we will not disobey orders. Otherwise, we will not be in a dilemma with brother Qu, but with all of us, and we will fight together." Mufeng was very happy for Qu Fengting, and he was so excited that he burst into tears. "Yes, if anyone disobeys brother Qu''s orders, he will attack them." Qu Fengting''s followers cheered. "Let''s attack, let''s attack!" The others were infected and yelled. Mu Hanyan curled his lips: a group of idiots who were sold and helped count money. Especially that Mufeng, how can he be so stupid? I don''t know if he should be saved? There is also the appearance of tears, brain powder into this, no wonder the aggrieved bitch pushed to the mat behind will be depressed, the heart is hurt too much. After deciding on the alliance, Qu Fengting and hundreds of young swordsmen continued to March deep into the valley. It can be seen that he is ready to put all his eggs in one basket. Even the fort is not guarded. "What shall we do?" Mu Cheng asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Let''s see, too." Mu Hanyan is still thinking about the peerless treasure related to the ancient beast. Of course, he won''t wait here, and he will follow him far away. A few people did not hide their whereabouts, so they swaggered to follow. "Brother Qu." A valet whispered. "Well?" Qu Fengting looked at him discontentedly. This is also too no eyes, did not see that he just became the leader of the alliance is high spirited, do not know how to pay attention to address. "Oh, Lord Qu, they seem to be catching up with the cold smoke behind them." The valet was soon overjoyed. He called out to the alliance leader and said. "What are they following for?" Qu Fengting frowned. "My Lord, why don''t I take a few people to teach them how far they can die?" Said the valet. Although they are filled with righteous indignation when accusing mu Hanyan, in fact, they have done a lot to bully others with Qu Fengting, which is not a good fault at all. "Wait a minute." Qu Fengting stopped him. Yesterday, mu Hanyan''s calm and cold eyes made him feel palpitating. He also had some doubts about Mu Feng''s words, and didn''t want to make trouble. "Go and call the young man of the Yang family. It''s like It''s Yang boqiao Qu Fengting thought about it and said. "See you, my Lord." Soon, Yang boqiao was brought to the front, saluting respectfully. "I remember you said yesterday that mu Hanyan saved your third brother''s life. Do you know what strength mu Hanyan is?" Qu Fengting asked. "According to my third brother, it''s the cultivation of the great swordsman of the tenth level." Yang boqiao didn''t hide it and said honestly. "What, impossible!" Qu Fengting was surprised and flatly denied. Although he guessed that mu Hanyan''s strength may not be as simple as Mu Feng''s, it may be hidden, but he didn''t believe that he could be as high as this. How can he have such strength, even though he is a dandy and a waste material, but only a few years younger than himself? "I don''t think it''s possible, either, but I''ve seen the body of the alligator. I''ve got a sieve all over it. I can''t think of any other possibilities except the swordsman''s swordsmanship." Yang boqiao said. "Does he really have such high accomplishments?" Qu Fengting took a cold breath and was silent. He didn''t doubt Yang boqiao''s words. No matter for the sake of his family or his own life, he was sure that Yang boqiao didn''t dare to cheat himself. He also knows that the ground fissure crocodile is very powerful. Under the great swordsman, he really can''t break his armor like defense. That is to say, this mu Hanyan is probably a ten level great swordsman. "Who else knows about it?" Qu Fengting asked. "No, we haven''t mentioned it to anyone." Yang boqiao said. "Well, go back. From now on, this matter must not be mentioned to anyone." Qu Fengting waved his hand and said. The most fundamental reason why he was able to gather these elite swordsmen together and become the leader of the alliance with one heart by making a small plan, and make them obey their orders, is the strength of his top ten swordsmen, followed by his family background. Once mu Hanyan''s strength is revealed, his prestige will be affected. When it comes to the most crucial step, it may be bad. Fortunately, mu Hanyan seems to be deliberately hiding his strength, which is exactly what he wants. As long as he doesn''t mention it and doesn''t provoke mu Hanyan, he will help him hide his strength all the time. It''s not easy to kill him when he gets the treasure in the palace! Hum! Don''t you like to hide your strength? Then hide it to death! Qu Fengting had a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "Ignore them. If he wants to follow, let him follow." Qu Fengting told the attendant. "My Lord, you don''t really believe that dandy scrap has the strength of a great swordsman, do you?" The valet is quite a little disapproval of said. He has also heard of Mu Hanyan''s name, and Mu Feng belittles mu Hanyan in front of them. He has long believed in Mu Hanyan''s name as a dandy and waste material, and absolutely does not believe that he has the strength of a great swordsman. "Well, you mean Yang boqiao dares to cheat me?" Qu Fengting said unhappily. The Yang family is just a humble family. It''s a question whether they can survive without the protection of their Qu family. Now Yang boqiao has to rely on him if he wants to save his life. He doesn''t believe that he has the courage to cheat himself. Qu Fengting, who has been in a high position for many years, is still very confident in his prestige. If this guy has such doubts, does he look down on him? "No, my lord misunderstood me. What I mean is that Yang boqiao''s brother wants to have a family, no family, no strength. What insight can he have? Mu Hanyan is not only the eldest son of the master of Blackstone City, but also the son of the master of Blackstone city. He may have some magic weapon or elixir that can improve his cultivation temporarily. In addition, he killed the ground fissure alligator just a little bit. Yang boqiao''s local steamed stuffed bun has no eyesight. It''s not certain that he overestimates his strength. " The valet explained quickly. "Well, that''s not impossible." Qu Fengting raised his chin and said thoughtfully. The status of the Mu family is similar to that of the Qu family. Mu Hanyan and his son are not small. They are the lineage of the Mu family''s capital clan. How can they not have something good on them? With a little bit of good luck, they can kill the alligator, but their strength may not be as strong as Yang boqiao said. "Do you want me to try it out?" The valet asked eagerly. Although he didn''t know the details of the purpose of Qu Fengting''s participation in the trial this time, he could be sure that once Qu Fengting achieved his goal, his future strength and status would definitely exceed their imagination, and it would not be difficult for him to even enter the capital. That''s why he is eager to show himself in front of Qu Fengting. As long as he holds this big leg firmly, he will enjoy endless glory and wealth. "Come on, don''t act rashly, just look at the situation. Besides, if the notice goes on, don''t pay attention to them and make trouble for me. " Qu Fengting waved his hand and said. No matter what the real strength of Mu Hanyan is, it''s not appropriate for him to make extra efforts now. The people from Zhengying college should be coming soon. We must seize the time, or there will be no chance. Listen to him say so, that attendant also can give up to look for mu Hanyan bad luck idea, passed down his order. Other people have nothing to do with mu Hanyan. Seeing Qu Fengting''s attitude, they naturally don''t meddle when they are full, and even praise Qu Fengting. "It''s worthy of being the little master of the Qu family. He doesn''t like the cold smoke, but he still allows them to follow him." "They are very pitiful, just a few people. If they were not for Qu Shaozhu''s magnanimity and let them follow, they would be gnawed to the bone in two days." "Yes, only with Qu Shaozhu''s mind, can we be our leader. No one can be changed." Although mu Hanyan is far away, he hears their praises, which are both funny and sad: these poor people are going to be sold soon, but they don''t know that they are still full of praise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 After walking between the boulders for two hours, the group gradually entered the deep valley, and the road that was not a road at their feet became more and more rugged. Qu Fengting ordered them to rest on the spot. The terrain was so steep that there was no flat ground for hundreds of people, so the people scattered. "Young master mu." Mu Hanyan several people are eating dry food, see Yang boqiao avoid other people''s ears and eyes, quietly came over. "What are you doing here, not afraid that you, the leader of Qu League, suspect you of eating inside and outside?" Mu Cheng said sarcastically. "Brother mu, what happened before is really wrong to me, but I have to worry about it. There are only three brothers in our Yang family. The elder brother has suffered a lot. The third brother is still young. Even if it''s not for the sake of the family, I can only take refuge in Qu Fengting and try my best to protect his safety." Yang boqiao said with a bitter smile. Listen to him say so, Mu Cheng is not much to say what. In fact, he also knows that no matter how powerful mu Hanyan is, it''s not easy to protect them at the same time. If Yang boqiao and his brothers really want to keep up, it may not be a good thing. "What can I do for you?" Mu cold smoke pour is not how to go to heart, light ask a way. "Qu Fengting just asked about your strength. I''ll answer according to the facts. I hope you''ll forgive me." Yang boqiao just carelessly said the true strength of Mu Hanyan. After that, he thought of Mu Hanyan''s advice. He secretly regretted it and thought it was wrong. Then he quickly came to inform mu Hanyan. "What?" Mu Hanyan frowned. Although he knew that his secret might not be hidden for a long time, he also expected that Yang boqiao might not be able to keep his mouth shut in front of Qu Fengting, but he said it so quickly, which made mu Hanyan a little unhappy. "Didn''t Yang boxing promise never to leak? How can you tell so easily? " Mucheng finally calmed down the anger, Tengteng came up again and questioned Yang boqiao. In fact, he didn''t understand why mu Hanyan wanted to hide his strength, and he didn''t think it was necessary, but he was dissatisfied with Yang boqiao and his brother, and naturally got angry when he heard about it. "I was careless and said it out of the blue, but it wasn''t about my third brother. He wasn''t there at all. If you want to blame me, blame me and punish me. Yang boqiao has nothing to do with his third brother. " Yang boqiao said firmly. Although he had to shelter himself in Qu Fengting, in terms of personal strength, mu Hanyan was never under Qu Fengting. If it''s really dangerous, he doesn''t dare to say whether other people can get out of danger, but mu Hanyan is likely to escape. He doesn''t want mu Hanyan to blame Yang boxing when he knows about it. After all, he still reveres the strength of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan was also angry, but her heart was inexplicably soft when she saw Yang boqiao''s resolute face and the concern and expectation in her eyes when she mentioned her younger brother. "Come on, it''s not a big thing. I won''t take it to heart. I know you''re here for your brother. You can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, I will never get angry with him. " Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. In fact, the result was not too unexpected. For hundreds of years, the Yang family has been attached to the power of the Qu family. As children of the Yang family, they basically have no resistance to the Qu family, which has almost become their instinct. Qu Fengting just doesn''t ask. Once he asks, Yang boqiao may tell the whole story without even thinking about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 For that strange treasure related to the ancient beast, it''s inevitable that there will be a war between her and Qu Fengting. Yang boqiao divulges her secret, but it''s just to let Qu Fengting be on guard in advance. It''s not a big deal. On the contrary, Yang boqiao''s love for her younger brother touched her. She could not help but think of Mu Hanfeng, who had not been back for a long time. This time, the training time was a little too long. I don''t know what realm his strength has been promoted to, and I don''t know if there is any danger? If you and Mu Hanfeng are in danger, they have to shelter themselves from others because of their poor strength. For mu Hanfeng''s safety, what else can you stick to? Or conversely, in order to save your life, what can Mu Hanfeng stick to? Such a thought, mu Hanyan in the heart of the only point of anger disappeared, only feel suddenly enlightened. "Thank you for your generosity. I''ll keep your kindness in mind. If you can get out of danger this time, you will be rewarded in the future." When Yang boqiao came, he was ready to meet mu Hanyan''s anger, but he didn''t expect that he was not angry, and even didn''t say a word more. His heart was even more guilty, and his eyes were moist. He gave mu Hanyan a deep salute. "Well, you can go back. It''s not good for people to see you with us." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Yang boqiao nodded and saluted again. Then he left quickly. "It''s too cheap for this guy to forgive him for his dishonesty." Mu Cheng said that his remaining Qi didn''t disappear. "It''s just a small matter. Why do you feel angry with yourself for such a thing?" Mu cold smoke sprinkles but a smile way. Looking at the rugged mountains in the distance, the mist and white clouds floating in the mountains, my heart is calm, because the depression brought by the strange silence of the valley is gone. At this time, mu Hanyan didn''t realize how much benefit this little touch would bring to her future cultivation. In her previous life, she was scorned and ridiculed in her childhood. When she was 16 years old, her accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. However, when she just stepped into the ranks of swordsman, she was killed by her best friend secretly, and her relatives died for her one by one. All these things left indelible memories in her mind and planted the seeds of anger in her heart. Now, she can''t feel the harm of this evil spirit, but as her cultivation becomes higher and higher, this evil spirit takes root and sprouts in her heart. One day, it will become her lingering evil spirit, and it is more likely to devour her completely at the critical moment. And this moment of touch, but let her heart suddenly open up, that anger is also a little bit to be resolved. After lunch and a short rest, Qu Fengting ordered to continue to go deep into the valley, and mu Hanyan still followed far behind. It''s no wonder that Qu Fengting left himself indifferent behind. I think it''s because he knew his strength from Yang boqiao and didn''t dare to make a fuss. Don''t look at that guy''s dignified appearance, and don''t face other people''s sarcasm, it''s good. A few hours later, it was getting dark, the valley became narrower and narrower, and the road was more winding and steep. "Lord alliance, Lord alliance, something is wrong in front of you. Come and see if it''s a secret road leading to the outside?" Ahead, suddenly came the voice of surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Everyone was in a good mood and quickened their pace. Crossing a huge stone in the middle of the road, the original winding valley becomes straight, while the cliff on both sides is straight into the clouds. Standing in the narrow valley, you can see a line of sky when you look up. At this time, large and small gravel piled up in the valley, and on both sides of the mountain, there are several cracks, from the angular stones and the soil with moisture, it is not difficult to see that these cracks appear for a long time. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. According to Wu Qiyun, the ancestors of the Wu family and the Qu family discovered the ancient palace after passing through the crack in the cliff, and then triggered the seal. The cliff collapsed and the crack was closed again. Now the cliff is splitting again. Is there any connection? Mu Hanyan looks at Qu Fengting and finds the excitement in his eyes. "There is no way out of heaven. Although there is an accident at the boundary of the strange beast Valley, one of the cracks that has not been seen for a long time is probably the secret road left by the ancient ancestors. We should go to find it while we still have time." Qu Fengting pretended to be calm, and then took the lead in climbing towards the nearest crack. Others followed him one by one. The mysterious and missing beasts did not know where to hide, and no one dared to act alone. Mu Hanyan several people exchanged sight, also far followed up. The interior of the crevice is wide, but it''s even darker. From time to time, there are stones falling from the top. Of course, it''s not a big threat to the young swordsman elite. "Brother Hanyan, look." Just about to enter cliff crack, Mu Cheng suddenly says to Mu Hanyan. Following his eyes, mu Hanyan saw a foot wide pit on the cliff. This cliff is rugged, some pits are very normal things, but careful observation, mu Hanyan found something unusual. The pit is from wide to narrow, and there are many scales on it. His eyes swept around. Soon, mu Hanyan found a scale of animal armor in a small stone crack not far away. If you''re not wrong, it should be a trace left by some powerful Python like beast hitting the cliff. With this discovery, mu Hanyan carefully observed that there were many inconspicuous bumps on the cliff. The more he looked, the more likely they were the marks left by the sharp claws of a bear. Could it be that the mysterious disappearance of those strange beasts was due to the crack of the cliff which had been covered with dust for many years under the full impact of the cliff? "Be careful and leave as soon as there is something wrong." Mu Hanyan is on alert and reminds Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun of humanity. Hundreds of swordsmen pressed the handle of their swords and walked forward cautiously behind Qu Fengting. All of them held their breath and were ready to attack at any time. However, after walking out for several miles, I didn''t meet any strange animals. "It''s all stopped. It''s the end." Qu Fengling''s voice came, and everyone stopped, looking disappointed. "Don''t lose heart. The secret way is mostly in one of the cracks. We can find it one by one." With the faint light, Qu Fengling saw the loss on the faces of the people and said cheerfully. "The leader of the alliance is right. You can always find the secret way one by one. Let''s get out first." Mufeng is inspiring. Mu Hanyan curls his mouth behind him. This mu Feng is really a small cotton padded jacket. After listening to them, they finally got a little spirit and turned around and walked out. "Gibbsite, this is gibbsite." Suddenly, someone cheered in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 As expected, at the end of the cliff crack, the cliff stones on both sides of the rock emit a faint red light, and the pattern is like floating clouds, which is a kind of meteorite gold - haematolite. All meteorite gold is valuable, and the nearest ones rush up immediately. "Don''t rob. Everyone who comes in will have a share. Each person will take two pieces first. If there is any left, go out and sell it out and then distribute it." Qu Fengting looked at the pile of red marble, frowned and cried out. He didn''t even want to look at the gold ore, but if he was left to be robbed, it might lead to chaos, which was not good for his plan. It has to be said that the leader of the alliance still has some prestige. Seeing that Qu Fengting''s face is not good, everyone is afraid to rob him. Each of them takes two pieces of red dolomite and goes back the same way. Although I couldn''t find the secret way to go out, it was more or less a comfort to find the red dolomite, and the faces of the people finally had some looks. "My Lord, there is not enough red marble." Qu Fengting said with a sad face. They want to protect Qu Fengting''s dignity. I''m sorry to start first. I don''t know that the pile of red dolomite has been carved up when it''s their turn. "It''s OK. I''ll make it up to you when I get out." Qu Fengting just didn''t have time to manage any red marble, and said frankly. "Thank you, my Lord. You are so selfless. It''s a blessing for us to pursue you." Several attendants were overjoyed and flattered. Others looked at Qu Fengting with more admiration. Soon, the crowd withdrew from the crevice and entered another crevice under the leadership of Qu Fengting. This time, still can''t find the so-called secret way, but luck is good, found a lot of land spirit moss on the road. It can be taken directly or used to refine pills, which is very good for improving cultivation. However, it is very rare because it grows in the dark and cold places in the mountains and forests, and its value is not under the red marble. As soon as it was allocated, it was still not enough. With a big wave of his hand, Qu Fengting promised to double the compensation to several of his followers, and once again he was flattered. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Qu Fengting was a little worried. He took the crowd to the next crack of the cliff again. Unfortunately, less than a mile away, we arrived at the end of the cliff crack, and no more herbs, meteorites and gold were found. Some of the young swordsmen were not reconciled. They searched carefully and even took out their swords to cut open the stone wall, but still got nothing. With a sense of loss, the party came out in a hurry. Mu Hanyan just arrived at the entrance of cliff crack, and saw others turn around in a hurry. Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun stop and are ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan said suddenly. Originally, she was ready to leave, but just as she was about to turn around, a star fantasy thousand machine urgent voice sounded in her mind: "go in and have a look!" At the same time, the heart of the astrolabe also violent vibration. Since he was able to communicate directly in his mind, he never had such a situation again. What on earth made him so excited! Mu Hanyan walks in without hesitation. Although Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun are confused, they still follow behind. "Why, master mu can''t help it at last. Do you think we''ve found a lot of good things See mu Hanyan several people come in, Qu Fengting under the name of the attendant said with a sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 It''s no wonder that he has such an idea. After these trips, it''s not easy to find some red dolomite and Earth Spirit moss. Even they don''t have enough people to share their alliance. Which round will they get the last few people to bathe in the cold smoke. I haven''t been comforted for most of my hard work. I guess I can''t get rid of my face with the temper of a dandy. "Also, although we have run for nothing for several times, we still have something to gain. Master Mu is still empty handed. Can we not be jealous?" The man nearby also joked. "I think you''d better not bother. We haven''t found anything after a long search. If you can find anything, you''d better ask the leader of the alliance. Maybe the leader of the alliance will see your pity and give you some compensation when you go out." More people are unbridled to laugh a way. "Forget it. If they want to find it, let''s go out first." Qu Fengting is in a hurry to get down to business. He doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with mu Hanyan so early. He speeds up his pace and goes out. However, I despised mu Hanyan a little. It''s just a few pieces of red dolomite and a few pieces of earth moss. I''m afraid that mu Hanyan''s strength is not so good. Maybe he had some good things to support the appearance, and with a little bit of good luck, he killed the alligator, which made Yang boqiao look away. He didn''t think that mu Hanyan had another plan. He was also there when people were searching around just now. If there was any talent and treasure, even if others couldn''t find it, he couldn''t escape his eyes. What could mu Hanyan do? It''s just that I want to pick up some fish that have missed the net. But it''s a pity that they''re all about to dig three feet into the ground, and mu Hanyan can find some fish who can''t catch the net. To the outside, only to find that the sky has been completely dark down, people are a little tired, and then continue to look for it is not appropriate. Although Qu Fengting was anxious, he couldn''t force them to see their listless appearance, so he ordered them to have a rest for one night and continue to explore other crevices tomorrow. Get the order, everyone did not leave immediately, but sit down to restore physical strength, eyes also from time to time toward the cliff crack on a look, see mu Hanyan several people in the end can have what harvest. "What''s in it?" Mu Hanyan walked in and searched around carefully. He didn''t want to miss every inch. However, in addition to the cold stone wall that was full of holes, the soft soil at the foot, and the gravel on the ground, nothing was found. "Keep looking. Keep looking." Star illusory thousand machine didn''t answer her question, but anxious urge way. Mu Hanyan could only restrain her curiosity and continued to search patiently. Unfortunately, she came back and forth a few times. Later, she could not help pulling out the long sword wall and breaking the stone wall, but she still didn''t find it. "Well, I feel wrong." In my mind, the voice of star fantasy thousand machine doubts, seems to doubt his own judgment. "What is it?" Mu Hanyan asked. She felt more and more like a living person. Since she was a human, it was inevitable that she made mistakes and doubted. "I''m not sure. Maybe I feel wrong. I haven''t seen it for many years. Maybe I remember it wrong." Hear out, star magic thousand machine some distress, like a amnesia, vaguely grasp some memory fragments, but always unable to restore memory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "Forget it, let''s go out first." Mu Hanyan put away his sword and walked out. Mucheng and Wu Qiyun don''t know what she''s looking for until now. They just see her stabbing and chopping around with her sword. They also try it. They don''t find anything. They yawn long ago. As soon as they see her stop, they quickly put away their long sword and follow her. A few people have been tired all day. Just now, they are looking around again. It seems that they are tired and embarrassed. "I have already said that there is nothing in it. I don''t believe it. I have to waste my efforts. I''m satisfied." Seeing a few people returning empty handed, Qu Fengting''s valet sneered again. "You''d better listen to me. Please our leader. Maybe the leader will give you a reward. It''s not better than running around like a headless fly." Several of them also laughed. "Other people have always been lucky. Maybe they can''t stop their luck when it comes." Miss Zhao Si is determined to get rid of Mu Hanyan in the strange beast Valley, so she keeps restraint all the time. She is not as sarcastic as before. However, it''s rare to see mu Hanyan embarrassed once, and she can''t help but sneer. Hearing their sarcasm, Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun also feel that their actions just now are a little silly, and they can''t help blushing secretly. "Bang" before Miss Zhao''s voice fell, she heard a very light dull sound. A round thing suddenly appeared half a foot above mu Hanyan''s head, and then hit mu Hanyan''s head straight. Mu Hanyan was startled, instinctively stretched out his hand and grasped the thing in his hand. An egg, which she held in her hand, was covered with patterns, such as flowing clouds and waterfalls, which gave off a mysterious and wonderful halo at night. Obviously, it''s not an ordinary egg. To be exact, it''s the egg of a different animal. Only the egg of a different animal can produce such patterns and lights. Mu Hanyan looks surprised. Looking up, it''s a line of sky. Is this strange animal egg falling from the sky? But in that case, there will be a whistling wind. It''s impossible to hide her ears from the ten level swordsman, let alone hit her head. If she felt right, the alien egg stayed half a foot above her head, then suddenly fell, so she was caught off guard. But fortunately, she was caught off guard, otherwise she would find that it was yolk and egg white that fell on her head. However, since they stayed half a foot above their heads, why didn''t so many people find out? The only explanation is the boundary! Obviously, the alien egg has been under the protection of the border, so it can''t be seen by the naked eye. However, the border also has a time limit. If there has been no blessing, the border will disappear as soon as the time limit comes, and unfortunately it will hit her head. Although we don''t know what kind of alien egg it is, we can imagine that it is not an ordinary alien egg just by virtue of the boundary and the mysterious and beautiful light pattern on the shell. All around a silence, look at the top of the head of Mu Hanyan, and then look at the strange animal egg in her hand, everyone was shocked. Their strength is not low, and they are all family members. They are much more knowledgeable than ordinary civilian practitioners. Naturally, they can guess the reason why this alien egg suddenly appeared. How can an animal egg with boundary conservation be common. what the fuck! Is it a bit of luck to bathe in cold smoke? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Just now, he was still laughing at mu Hanyan for asking for trouble. He was silent and regretted. Why don''t you look for a little more, just stick to it for a little longer, and the good luck will fall on him? As for Miss Zhao Si, her face was even more red, so she satirized mu Hanyan. Her voice was not finished yet. Good luck really fell on his head. That sentence was like a loud slap on her face. Don''t talk too much. Don''t talk too much. I have to talk too much. Now, I''ll fight myself again. Miss Zhao Si was so depressed that she just wanted to slap herself. "Ha ha, Miss Zhao Si, thanks for your kind words, my good luck can''t be stopped." Mu Hanyan couldn''t help but feel very happy when he saw the suffocating appearance of Miss Zhao Si, and he burst out laughing. "Hum." Miss Zhao Si snorted angrily and lowered her head. Mu Hanyan doesn''t care about her either. She goes away with the eggs and Mu Cheng. She doesn''t know what the animals are. She can''t wait to hatch them. Behind him, Qu Fengting sat down slowly. When the alien egg appeared out of thin air, he was also surprised, and then he was also surprised by mu Hanyan''s good luck. But then, his mood calmed down. It was just a strange animal''s egg. No matter how strong it was, it couldn''t be better than the peerless treasure in the palace. He didn''t bother to work hard for it. Miss Zhao Si''s toes tightly clasped the ground until mu Hanyan walked out of the distance, and then she raised her head again. "Let you be proud, I see how long you can be proud!" In Miss Zhao Si''s eyes, the opportunity of murder burst out. Time is running out. Once the people from Zhengying college come to open the border, she will have no chance to start again. Tonight, tonight! "The man Zhao sining said, has it been discussed?" In a low voice, Miss Zhao Si asked Zhou who was beside her. "It''s settled. Are you ready to start?" Zhou asked excitedly. "Do it tonight." Miss Zhao Si said firmly. "Are you in a hurry to stop waiting for opportunities?" Zhou did not hesitate to say. For half a year, mu Hanyan seemed to be a different person. He made them fall down repeatedly. Now when he saw mu Hanyan, he felt extremely uneasy. And this time, they were determined to get rid of Mu Hanyan, which was totally different from the previous skirmish. He did not dare to do it easily. "Almost. Maybe Zhengying college will soon open the border and help us out. It will be too late if we don''t start any more. I''ve convinced Yue Zhenglin, and he''s invited some experts for me. I don''t think he''ll miss. " Miss Zhao Si took a look at Yue Zhenglin not far away. Yue Zhenglin is looking at her affectionately, with a look of obsession. Miss Zhao Si lowers her head slightly, with a blush on her face. The appearance that she wants to refuse to meet her is even more fascinating to Yue Zhenglin. "But it''s like stepping on Shi every day. I''m so lucky. I''m not sure." Zhou said anxiously. Of course, he found Miss Zhao Si''s eye to eye contact with others, but he was too lazy to pay attention to it. Anyway, he will not be Miss Zhao Si''s man in the future, who is willing to be who is going to be, who loves to be who is going to be the man on the grassland above his head. At present, he is most worried about the cold smoke. In the past half a year, mu Hanyan''s mind has changed, and he is as cunning as a fox, and he is also full of luck. Just now, everyone thought that he would waste his time in vain. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he found a strange animal''s egg. Oh, by the way, he didn''t find it at all. It hit him directly. Such good luck can''t be stopped. Did you buy double eleven? Do you eat earth after you buy it? I, I bought it anyway Then it''s hand chopping, hand chopping, hand chopping! Then it''s earth, earth! And then there are crying lasagna, crying baby!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Zhou didn''t even think about Mu Hanyan''s previous actions. He even suspected that mu Hanyan was not lucky, but he knew that there was something good in it. Anyway, the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. There was no panacea, and he would never dare to do it easily. "Zhou, you worry too much." Miss Zhao Si was silent for a moment, then she said slowly with a gloomy face, "that chess piece should not be needed in the future. This time, I will let him play a final role. Mu Hanyan, even if he has all the tricks, even if he has bad luck, this time, he will die as well! " "You mean Mucheng?" When Zhou thought of something, his eyes suddenly brightened. Instead of answering, Miss Zhao stood up and walked out quietly. Looking at Miss Zhao Si''s back, Zhou Mo''s eyes were complicated, disgusting, disgusting and palpitating. What kind of woman is that? The men play around, everyone is infatuated with her, but do not know how the woman is, how dirty heart. Such a woman, the other party wants to marry him, he is single life will not marry her ah. Anyway, let''s continue to make friends with her. Let''s use her to deal with the resistance first. When our family grows up in Blackstone City, and his grandfather becomes the leader of the city and makes him the young leader of the city, we can kick this disgusting woman away. Chou did not know that Miss Zhao''s ambition was different from before. ¡­¡­ In the dark, Longyan mountain is a small valley thousands of miles away from Cangshan City, but the lights are bright. In the valley, there were rocks, like ruins. Although it has been thousands of years, we can still see the trace left by the knife cutting, axe splitting and arrow shooting on the gravel. Who would have thought that the ruins hidden in the mountains are the remains of an ancient battlefield. I don''t know how many ancient masters are buried here. After tens of thousands of years of wind and rain erosion, their corpses, armor and weapons have turned into dust, but in the center of the ruins, a incomplete stone tablet is still standing askew. At this time, an old man wearing the same sword robe as Duan Tianya was standing next to the stone tablet, with a string of hand decisions in his hands. On the stone tablet, the ancient and clumsy words sent out fantastic words. It''s called Shenwen. No one knows this kind of writing now. It''s said that it was used by those strong people in ancient times. Each writing contains endless mysteries, and the combination can penetrate the world. Duan Tianya and several other men gathered around, looking nervously and expectantly at the old man in the middle. Judging from the silver sword embroidered on their clothes, they were all tutors of Zhengying college, but their status was a little lower than Duan Tianya and the old man. The old man was sweating, with one hand after another, his fingers were shaking slightly, and his face was pale. All of a sudden, the old man stopped and almost fell to the ground. The light on the stone tablet suddenly disappeared, and even the words on it disappeared. It looked like an ordinary remnant tablet. "Teacher Pang, what''s the matter?" A younger tutor asked eagerly. "Still not." The old man sighed and said. His name is Pang Dezong, and he is also the master of the holy sword. However, unlike Duan Tianya, who is famous for his swordsmanship, his best skill is not swordsmanship, but alchemy. His alchemy has a long reputation. He was even employed by the royal family of Anyun as the Royal alchemist and the chief alchemist of Zhengying college. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 He has been in charge of the boundary of the Longyan mountains. Previously, he was blessed by his teacher, Shizu. It has been nearly ten thousand years since Zhengying college found this ancient battlefield relic and inspired the border. It was their alchemist who was in charge of blessing, but it never happened. These days, he did not know how many times to try, almost exhausted, but always unable to open the border. "Martial uncle, if you try again, there will be a way." Zhao sining said anxiously. Young swordsmen of all major families are trapped in the border. Apart from Duan Tianya and other holy sword masters, I''m afraid he is the one who worries most. You know, the goddess in his dream is also among them. He was also the nephew of pangdezong, and his alchemy utensils were given to him by pangdezong. Therefore, before Duan Tianya''s disciples sent the news back, pound Dezong was the first to get the news and arrived as soon as possible. "Well, if there were any way, I would have thought of it. I know your fiancee is in the border, but no matter how anxious you are, there is no way Pound Dezong said helplessly. Duan Tianya took a strange look at Pang Dezong. According to reason, Zhao sining was just a junior. Seeing that his elders were half dead tired, he kept urging him, which made him feel disrespectful. Pang Dezong was not angry at all. Isn''t the talk of the Academy spread far away? It is said that Zhao sining was the illegitimate son of pound. Because his mother was too humble, pound didn''t dare to recognize him. He was afraid that he would ruin his reputation as the chief alchemist of Zhengying college and the Royal alchemist. But he didn''t have the heart to wander outside. So he asked his younger martial brother to accept him as an apprentice for personal care. In the past, Duan Tianya didn''t believe this rumor very much, but now the more he looks at it, the more he feels that there is no fire without wind. It''s very likely that the rumor is true. You should know that Pang Dezong''s younger martial brother has been dead for more than ten years, and Zhao sining''s talent is extremely mediocre. When he is in his thirties, he has achieved nothing. It is reasonable to say that he should have been expelled from the college long ago, but Pang Dezong still keeps him in the college, even so disrespectful that he is not angry. Unless the rumor is true, Duan Tianya can''t think of any other possibility. "No, there must be a way, there must be a way." Zhao sining rubbed his hands, fidgeting like an ant on a hot pot, writing all his anxiety on his face. "Don''t worry. I''ll try again later." Pang Dezong said comfortingly. Duan Tianya heard the consolation in his words and knew that he really had no way to think about it. His heart was even heavier. "How could that be? This time, there are 1723 people who are eligible to take part in the trial. Most of them are after the family. Among them, there are many children from the separated families in the capital, and even some children from the poor families in the capital. If there is an accident, how can we explain? " Duan Tianya doesn''t have the heart to think about Pang Dezong''s romantic affairs. He says anxiously. "There is only one possibility. There is something wrong inside the border, but I don''t know what it is." Pang Dezong took a pill, recovered some spirit, said with a sad face. "Do you think that legend is true?" Hearing this, Duan Tianya suddenly asked. Pang Dezong was slightly stunned for a long time, and then said solemnly: "if the legend is true, even if I fight for my life, I can''t open this barrier, I can only wait until it opens by itself. Before that, those young people can only ask for their own happiness. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Duan Tianya sighed, and his expression was even more gloomy. "Martial uncle, what are you talking about?" Zhao sining restrained his anxiety and asked curiously. "This border was discovered by our ancestors in Zhengying college nearly ten thousand years ago. It is speculated that countless ancient masters died in fierce battle. After their death, their accomplishments did not dissipate between the heaven and the earth. Because of the time, the terrain and some other opportunities, the border was formed. It is said that when the border was discovered, an elder of the Academy felt the ancient beast''s pressure, but it was not too strong. It was probably the remains of the ancient beast. However, even if it''s only comprehensive, it''s also very good for the top swordsmen in the holy land to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth and break through the limit, so our ancestors will naturally do their best to search for it. However, they found nothing, but the pressure suddenly disappeared, and they could no longer feel it. Even those ancestors doubted whether his perception was wrong, so they gave up the search. Because the Qi of heaven and earth in this valley is not too strong, and the strength of exotic animals is not high or low. It is just suitable for swordsmen to practice, so it has been changed into a place of trial. Over time, the legend has become a legend, the so-called ancient beast, has become the tutors after dinner talk. Some people have speculated that there may have been the remains of ancient divine beasts in the valley of exotic beasts. However, when the ancestors opened the border, the remaining spirit of the divine beasts dissipated between heaven and earth. But there is also a possibility that the remains of the beast were sealed by people. It only touched the seal when the border was opened. The breath of the beast leaked out for a while, and then the seal quickly recovered and hid it. Of course, it''s just a guess, no one takes it seriously, and no one will take it seriously. But if there is such an accident in jiejie, maybe the rumor is true, and the man really guessed it. " Pound explained patiently. "Martial uncle means that they untied the seal by mistake, found the remains of the beast, and closed the border because of the breath of the beast?" Zhao sining had learned alchemy at least. Although he didn''t make any progress, he still had some insight and guessed. "It''s not necessarily that they have opened the seal. No matter the seal or the border, it needs constant blessing from someone. The border has our vein, and the alchemists of all ages have been continuously blessing it. Naturally, it can be maintained. The seal will be opened by itself without blessing." Pound corrected. "Then I can rest assured. If this is the case, there will be no risk in closing the border. Maybe it''s still a great chance." Zhao sining Heart Stone finally fell to the stone, relaxed said. "If only it were as you think." Pang Dezong gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "you don''t know that the so-called ancient gods and beasts were not all good. There were also many evil and ferocious people among them. According to records, in ancient times, many human masters died in the hands of the ferocious beast. If the legend is true, they really find the remains of the ancient beast. It''s a question whether anyone can survive. " Zhao sining''s face suddenly turned pale. The heart is more miserable howl, goddess, his goddess how to do? Beside, Duan Tianya and others are also gloomy. If there is something wrong with the simple border, the swordsmen in the strange beast valley will not be in danger for the time being. Sooner or later, they can always find a way to save them. But if it''s like what pound said, it''s a big problem. That''s thousands of family children. If all of them died in the valley of strange animals, how should they explain? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Don''t look down on those families. Their relationship is intertwined and more or less related to those ancient families in the capital. At that time, the public will be furious and Zhengying college will be doomed. Duan Tianya and others think more and more worried, all nervous face sweat. "No, we have to open the border. Mr. Pang, if there''s anything you can do to help me, just say it. Even if you give up your life, I''m willing to go to the end of the world. " Duan Tianya said solemnly and firmly. "And us." Several other mentors also came forward. "I''ll try again. I need to arrange an alchemy array later. I''ll need your help." Pang Dezong nodded. It can be seen that he didn''t have much confidence. He just tried again with the attitude of doing his best to listen to the destiny. Duan Tianya and other people''s heart, but also fell to the bottom. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in the strange beast Valley, Qu Fengting and others are preparing to rest. This section of the valley is too narrow for hundreds of swordsmen to build a camp together. Fortunately, the stone wall is not straight, and the strange rocks on it are abrupt, so we can find a temporary shelter. In twos and threes, the swordsmen found places to build campfires and set up campfires. In the middle of the night, the campfires spread all over the place, which was a spectacular scene. All the way out, mu Hanyan chose a valley far away from people''s sight and built a camp. This exotic egg is too strange, whether it is the border to protect it, or the wonderful pattern all over the body, it is enough to prove its extraordinary. It is said that some pure blooded Griffins or dragon eagles are other animals with extraordinary talent. They can lay a boundary for them after laying their eggs. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are lucky enough to bathe in cold smoke. However, their vision is just like this. According to Mu Hanyan, although Griffins and dragon eagles are rare, they are not the top exotic animals in the holy land, and they are not likely to make xinghuan Qianji so excited. The life contained in this animal egg must be more powerful than that of Griffin or dragon eagle. What is it? Is this the goal of Qu Fengting and Wu Qiyun''s trip -- the ancient beast. Think of here mu Hanyan a little excited, but soon she denied his guess. If it was really the ancient beast they were looking for, Qu Fengting would have been desperate to fight with him. How could he be indifferent. "Do you want to eat walnuts?" While Mucheng and Wu Qiyun are camping, muchanyan takes out the walnut, pinches it, peels it off and throws it into his mouth. He asks the star fantasy thousand machine way in his heart. "If you have nothing to do, you can either cheat or steal. Just ask what you want?" Star unreal thousand machine don''t have good spirit of say. "Hey, hey, you know, I have to say it." Mu Hanyan embarrassed to say. "Here are the walnuts." Star magic thousand machine road. Mu Han Yan Ma put the walnut in his hand. As soon as he got close to the astrolabe, the walnut disappeared. There is also a big mouth pattern on the astrolabe, which is very joyful. "Now it can be said." Mu cold smoke urges a way. "A few more." Star illusory thousand machine meaning still not finish of say. "You''re a foodie." Mu Hanyan kneaded a few walnuts again, see that big mouth chews more joyfully. "I want to know, don''t I? I want to know if you hatch it?" Eat contentedly, don''t wait to bathe cold smoke to open to ask, star unreal thousand machine take the initiative to open mouth, but sold a big pass. "Are you kidding me?" Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. I know that too. What do you mean? It''s really strange that a big living man was fooled by a broken astrolabe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "I''m not kidding you, but I''m not sure. After all, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and now I can''t feel the breath. I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake to make you happy, so I''d better wait until you hatch out." Star fantasy thousand machine put away the joke, seriously said. "Well, I''ll hatch it out." Mu Hanyan really doesn''t want to have a happy time. The bigger the hope is, the bigger the disappointment will be. Let''s just hatch it out with an ordinary heart. Maybe there will be a surprise. "There should be nothing to do tonight. You watch the night first. I''ll see what this alien egg is." As soon as they set up the tent, mu Hanyan left this sentence and went in. Mucheng and Wu Qiyun are also full of curiosity, nodding and guarding outside the tent. Operate the skill, bathe in the cold smoke, and slowly inject the pure Tianxin energy into the exotic animal eggs. Gee, it''s strange. Why didn''t you react at all? Mu Hanyan looks at the strange animal egg in the hand without any change, which is a little strange. She once hatched a griffin egg, which was quite easy to master, but the situation was totally different from now. Is it that the eggs are so powerful that they need more energy to hatch? This guess makes mu Hanyan more excited. Mu Hanyan once again tried his best to stimulate the momentum, injected into the beast''s eggs, but there was still no response. It''s impossible to inject so much energy into the sky at a time. Even if you sink into the sea, you have to bubble in the bar. How can you not react at all? Mu Hanyan doesn''t believe in evil anymore. He continuously uses the skill and continuously injects Tianxin energy into the eggs of other animals. However, there was no change in the egg. How could that be? Mu Hanyan was surprised. He simply stopped and began to look inside. His mind followed the energy and went to the inside of the beast''s egg. There is no sign of life in the animal''s eggs. "Stillbirth, it''s stillbirth!" Mu Hanyan wants to cry without tears. Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop up and down in his heart, and miss Mu''s careful liver will be broken into pieces. The vitality of foreign animals is usually very tenacious, far more than that of human beings, but the ability of breeding offspring is very weak, which is also a kind of balance of heaven and earth, so the stillbirth of foreign animal eggs is also very common. However, it''s a stillbirth, a border protection and a splendor. Isn''t it a joke? Star fantasy thousand machine did not rashly come to a conclusion is right, empty happy feeling is really very bad, mu Hanyan a belly of depression, listless to recover strength. Just at this time, her strength suddenly poured out uncontrollably towards the inside of the beast''s egg. And mu Hanyan also felt the breath of life that suddenly appeared in the world. Among the eggs of the other animals, the beating frequency is coming, like a small heart, which is coming back to life. "Great, it''s not stillbirth!" Mu Hanyan is happy. But soon she found out something was wrong. Her strength, has completely lost control, such as jueti flood into the eggs, and the speed is also faster and faster. Later, her energy, like a volcanic eruption, blasted into the animal''s eggs. She could even hear the dull sound of the animal''s eggs. Mu Hanyan made a comparison. Even if he fought with others, the burst of vigor could not reach this level. You know, she''s a ten step swordsman now. If she bursts out with all her strength, she can break the rocks. But the thin shell of the animal''s egg is not damaged at all, not even the slightest crack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Mu Hanyan was very surprised. She quickly started to use the skill to make up for the rapid consumption of energy. However, even if she tried her best to use the skill, the speed of condensing energy could not catch up with the consumption speed, but she could not stop. She could only watch her energy rush into the beast''s eggs like a huge wave. Soon, mu Hanyan felt a burst of emptiness in his body, and endless fatigue poured in. It''s terrible. It seems that I can''t stop if I don''t run out of energy. As expected, don''t pretend to be a beep. He was struck by thunder. Mu Hanyan gave a bitter smile. He just got angry in front of Miss Zhao Si. He was punished so quickly. "No, it''s a big problem!" In the mind, suddenly rings out the star phantom thousand machine anxious sound. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan heard his anxious voice and had some bad premonition. "This animal egg has been in the border for a long time, and its vitality is nearly exhausted. You just injected energy and pulled it back from the edge of life and death. Now it is absorbing your vitality to make up for its vitality." Star unreal thousand machine fast say. "So it is. It doesn''t matter, as long as it can be saved." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that he was a little happy. Anyway, it''s a good thing to save the beast''s eggs. "It doesn''t matter what it means. Can''t you feel that it has absorbed your energy faster than your cultivation speed. Once the energy is exhausted, it will directly devour your life force, and then you will be absorbed by it." Hear to bathe the cold smoke that doesn''t matter of tone, star unreal thousand machine exasperate of say. "What, how could that be?" Mu Hanyan thought that as long as he exhausted his energy, he would stop automatically, so he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s just a little energy. As long as his cultivation level doesn''t change, he can make up for it soon. On hearing this, I realized how dangerous the situation was. "What it makes up for is vitality. Once it starts, it can never stop until it is fully restored." Star illusory thousand machine heard the doubt in Mu Hanyan''s heart, continue to explain a way. "What should we do then?" Mu Hanyan was also worried, and asked quickly. Do you want such a pit? She doesn''t want to die, especially when she is so depressed! "Either you''re strong enough to make it come back to life, or you''ll find a way to stop it, but I can''t do it now. You have to find a way by yourself." Star fantasy thousand machine helpless said. "What can I do?" Mu Hanyan is more helpless than him. Judging from the present situation, her strength is certainly not enough to make the alien egg fully revive, but can she stop it? At this time, the strength of the heart of heaven poured out again and again like a volcanic eruption has exceeded the level of her all-out attack, and has not caused any damage to the beast''s egg. What else can she do to stop it. "By the way, get help. There are still two people out there." Mu Hanyan''s heart moved and opened his mouth, but he found that he couldn''t speak a word, and his hands and feet were frozen, and he couldn''t move at all. Her heart, also instantly become cold. Talent! Obviously, it''s a natural ability of the beast, which has the effect of restraining silence. It''s just an animal egg. She should be happy to have such ability. But how can she be happy in this case? It''s almost like crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Hold on first, hold on anyway, and I''ll think about something." Star fantasy thousand machine incomparably dignified said. Mu Hanyan nodded. She also knew that the only thing she could rely on now was herself, and the only thing she could do was to continue to work with all her strength and gather strength. Otherwise, she would be dead. Again and again the operation of the heart of heaven, condensed strength, but with a faster speed disappeared in the animal eggs. As time goes by, mu Hanyan''s body becomes more and more empty, and her body becomes more and more heavy. Her body has curled up like a little cat waiting for death. The energy in the heart has been exhausted, and the vitality is being injected into the animal''s eggs with only a few remaining energy. Is it true that people will be drawn to work! No, I can''t. There are too many things left to do and too many people waiting for her. She can''t die. She can''t die. Although she was exhausted to the extreme, her eyes were still shining and her eyes were still so firm. Outside the tent, Mucheng and Wu Qiyun kept quiet, and their faces were filled with curiosity and expectation. The appearance of this exotic egg is so strange that you can think of it with your toes. It''s extraordinary, and you don''t know how powerful it is. They don''t worry about it. For the swordsmen in the holy land, it''s just a very simple thing to hatch a different beast. As long as they are swordsmen, no matter how low their strength is, they can hatch a different beast. It''s just a matter of time. They have never heard of anyone who is in danger when hatching a different beast. Of course, exotic eggs are extremely rare. Those ancient sword families with deep background can only get a few low-level exotic eggs at most. Ordinary families can hardly see them, let alone own them. Both of them could not dream that mu Hanyan''s hatching was not only dangerous, but also extremely dangerous. He almost lost his life. ¡­¡­ In the cold smoke of life and death line, there are things happening outside. A graceful figure appeared not far away, in the night, through the firelight to see, that gorgeous face has a kind of lonely beauty, more let people pity. Mu Cheng''s heart beat faster and faster, and his eyes were a bit obsessed. This is Miss Zhao Si. Seeing the infatuation in Mu Cheng''s eyes, Miss Zhao Si was secretly proud and contemptuous, and waved to him. "Brother Wu, I have something to do. I''ll be back soon." Mucheng gets up and says to Wu Qiyun. Wu Qiyun was curious about what kind of animal could be hatched out of the egg. He didn''t care at all. He looked at the faint figure at will and guessed which family''s descendants might be. He had something to do with Mucheng and laughed knowingly. "Go ahead, there''s no danger anyway. It''s OK to come back later, or not." Wu Qiyun said with words. "Brother Wu, don''t get me wrong. We are just friends." As a child of his family, he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. Of course, Mucheng recognizes the meaning of Wu Qi''s words and says with a red face. "Oh, my friend, I understand." Wu Qiyun blinked and laughed more vaguely. Mucheng was not comfortable with him, so he quickly went to Miss Zhao Si. "What are you doing here?" Mucheng was a little excited and a little shy, and said to Miss Zhao Si. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "If you don''t come to see me, can''t I come to see you?" Miss Zhao Si pouted. It''s this pretty look that fascinates Mucheng. "I''m sorry, I also want to see you, but I''m worried..." Mucheng is full of guilt, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. Every time he saw Miss Zhao Si, his heart beat faster and he wanted to be with her. But when he was really together, he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. He even felt ashamed. So if there is no very important thing, or Miss Zhao Si takes the initiative to find him, he would not dare to see her at will. "Don''t explain, I understand. By the way, it''s very dangerous along the way, isn''t it Miss Zhao Si comforted with tenderness and asked with concern. "No, no injuries." Feeling the concern in her words, Mucheng felt guilty and moved, and stammered. "It''s cold at night. Why don''t you go and sit down for a while." See Zhao four miss a single dress, Mu Cheng pitifully said. "No, you don''t know that mu Hanyan and I are on fire. I don''t want to be ridiculed by him." Miss Zhao Si looks like a child who has not yet grown up. She says angrily that she is not charming and enchanting in front of others. She knows Mucheng very well. The more she pretends to be charming, the more she can fascinate Mucheng. "In fact, brother Hanyan is not so mean. He just misunderstood you. I''ll explain it for you and it''s OK." Mucheng was so cute that she couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. When she heard this, she thought of the grievances she had suffered in the past six months under muchanyan''s hands, and felt even more distressed. "Forget it. Don''t explain to him. He has a deep prejudice against me from small fight to big fight. You can''t explain it." Miss Zhao Si said desolately. "No, I must persuade him to make it up again." Mu Cheng said firmly. He forgot that when mu Hanyan and Miss Zhao Si met for the first time when they were young, they had never been better. How could they make up again. "Don''t mention her. Here are some pills that my grandfather gave to me before I left. It''s said that they are the ancestral elixir collected by Zhao Jiazhen for thousands of years. It''s called Yisui Huaqi pill, which is very good for improving cultivation." Zhao Si obviously didn''t believe Mu Cheng''s words, so she took out a porcelain vase and handed it to him. "How can that be? Your grandfather gave it to you." There was a slight temperature on the porcelain vase, and Mucheng was moved and trembled. "What are you doing now? Don''t you know my affection for you? Those monsters don''t know where to hide, and the people from Zhengying college haven''t come. Who knows what''s dangerous behind? Even for me, you have to improve your strength and take care of yourself. " Miss Zhao Si said tenderly. "You are so kind to me. If I fail you in this life, I will die without burial." Mu Cheng can''t help holding Miss Zhao Si''s hand, tears are coming out. Now even if Miss Zhao Si asked him to die, he would never have half a complaint. Miss Zhao Si certainly won''t let him die. What she wants is mu Hanyan to die. In her eyes, Mu Cheng is just a chess piece that can be used. She knows Mu Cheng''s character, although a little silly, but she has her own persistence, let him die can, if changed before, let him help to deal with mu Hanyan, but let him to harm mu Hanyan''s life is impossible, so, she can only make a small circle, let Mu Cheng fall into her trap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "This pill has been given to you. How to use it is your own business. Although I still don''t like mu Hanyan, I don''t want to see him die in the strange beast Valley for no reason With these words, Miss Zhao Si drifted away. Mu Cheng was stunned, and later he came back. In fact, the pill was not only for him, but also for mu Hanyan. It''s just that Miss Zhao Si and mu Hanyan had a deep grudge, so I''m sorry to say it. Understand her meaning, Mu pair of her is more respect and love. Put aside the appearance of unruly wayward, so virtuous and kind, so good quality orchid heart, where in the world can find such a perfect woman. "In this life, I''m not going to marry her." Mu Cheng''s heart is full of passion. Looking at Miss Zhao Si''s disappearing figure, he secretly swears. But soon he thought of something else and frowned slightly. Miss Zhao Si and mu Hanyan are not compatible. After all, it''s not the best way. They have to make up with each other. But now they are too prejudiced against each other. I''m afraid no one will let go of their prejudices just by persuasion. Mu Cheng''s eyes stay on the pill in his hand. Suddenly she pats her head and laughs. Miss Zhao Si gives the pill to him. She means to be nice to Mu Hanyan, but the girl''s face is too thin to say. As long as she gives the pill to Mu Hanyan, she will understand the kindness of Miss Zhao Si. But the people of Mu family are stubborn. Mu Hanyan misunderstands Miss Zhao Si deeply. Even if he sees this elixir, he may not appreciate it. Maybe he will doubt her intentions. He must first let him feel the benefits of this elixir. Mu became in the mind to have an idea, the eyebrow that wrinkly also stretches. Mucheng thought of it, and the more he thought about it, the happier he was and the more he looked forward to it. He ran back to the camping place in a hurry. "So soon?" See Mu Cheng, Wu Qiyun surprised said. "What?" Mucheng looks at Wu Qiyun inexplicably, doesn''t he just say a few words? Does it take a lot of time? "Well, young people are just like this. What should we do when we get married? Let me give you a piece of advice and tonify the kidney." Wu Qiyun put out a pair of people''s face, said to Mucheng. "Poof!" Mu Cheng just poured a big saliva, all sprayed on Wu Qiyun''s body. In some aspects, the children of the family mature late, just like the flowers in the greenhouse, but in some aspects, they are very precocious. How can they not hear what Wu Qiyun means. "Hey, you don''t have to be so angry, even if it hit your pain." Wu Qiyun jumped up, shaking the water on his body, and said, "I''ll change my clothes. You should guard first." "Go away!" Mu Cheng didn''t say well, "you just have kidney deficiency!" While Wu Qiyun left, Mucheng quietly opened the kettle burning on the campfire and put the pills in. Yisui Huaqi pill is a wonderful pill. I believe that brother Hanyan will soon realize the kindness of Miss Zhao Shangsi, so as to let go of the past. At this time, Mu Cheng was moved to a mess by Miss Zhao Si, and there was no doubt at all. ¡­¡­ At this time, mu Hanyan didn''t know what was happening outside. In the sea of Qi, all the energy was almost exhausted, and the vitality began to slowly pass away, and his consciousness was a little confused. A trace of cool night wind hit, mu Hanyan recovered a little sober. "Did Mu Cheng come in when they found something wrong?" Mu Hanyan was full of surprise and looked towards the door curtain. Unfortunately, the curtain was still well drawn, and no one came in at all. Should be an illusion, mu Hanyan reluctantly took back the line of sight. What''s the matter with you? Is Miss Ben going to die today? I don''t agree! Mu Hanyan really wants to point her middle finger at heaven, if she can do it at this time. "Why, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yanran''s familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Then, mu Hanyan saw ye Yanran''s ghost like figure appeared in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Possessed? Ha ha ha, I''m possessed. I''ll see how I deal with you this time. " See Mu cold smoke curled up into a ball of appearance, ye Yanran first is a Leng, and then play a few hand, laugh. Mu Hanyan''s embarrassed appearance is very similar to being possessed. It''s jiejie again. Mu Hanyan knows that what she''s playing this time should be jiejie with sound insulation effect. Otherwise, she won''t laugh so recklessly. There are two living people out there, and they can''t be deaf like this. "Well, let me see, what should I do with you? Is it to strip and burn all the clothes, or to strip and burn all the clothes? " Ye Yanran held her chin and her eyes were shining. Mu Hanyan is a bit chilly. She''s a man now. This se girl, can''t you think of any other idea? Why do you always want to strip my clothes! "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? Don''t worry. I''m just peeling you off. I won''t insult you. " Seeing mu Hanyan''s bitter face, she purses her mouth and doesn''t speak. Ye Yanran is even more proud. She reaches out her hand and holds up mu Hanyan''s chin lightly, showing the posture of a playboy teasing a good girl. Of course, the role-playing is reversed. "Oh, no, you''re so cold." Ye Yanran''s smile is slightly stagnant, and her hand is gently pressed on her forehead. A cool breath slowly melts into mu Hanyan''s body. Mu Hanyan knows that ye Yanran is checking her "injury condition", but the breath is completely different from the strength, gentle and moist, as if a wisp of breeze is blowing across the earth. Mu Hanyan knows that ye Yanran''s strength is completely lost when she uses her jiejie, so this breath should have nothing to do with her cultivation, but another ability. Who is ye Yanran? He is not only proficient in all kinds of skills that should have been lost, but also has such a strange breath in his body? Mu cold smoke secretly curious. "How can it be that your vitality is disappearing? What''s the matter?" Soon, ye Yanran took back her hand and said with a shocked face. Mu Hanyan''s eyes looked at the beast''s egg and motioned for a moment. "You mean this alien egg?" Ye Yanran is not stupid, guessed her meaning, stretched out her hand toward that monster egg to catch. Mu Hanyan only feels that a strong force is coming, and the body without any strength is pulled down and falls to the ground. Fortunately, ye Yanran reacts in time and holds her. The alien egg was still in her hand, as if it had stuck. "It''s strange. It looks like it''s on you." Ye Yanran doesn''t believe in evil. She holds mu Hanyan in one hand, and pulls the beast''s egg out in the other. Although she has lost all her accomplishments, she has a lot of strength. Without energy, mu Hanyan felt a pain in her hand. She almost broke her wrist, but the beast egg was still inseparable from her palm. Ye Yanran''s words just now are really right, this strange animal egg is like growing on her hand. Originally, mu Hanyan expected Mu Cheng to come in and save her when they found something wrong. Even if they came in, they would not be able to save her unless they cut off her right hand. As a swordsman, what''s the difference between killing her and not holding her right hand? "How can this happen? What kind of monster is this?" Ye Yanran''s face unexpectedly appears the color of anxiety, draws out a short sword then toward the different beast egg to chop. "Ding!" The egg of a different animal made a light sound, but it didn''t leave any trace. It''s more powerful than mu Hanyan''s all-out attack. She can''t hurt the beast''s egg from inside to outside, not to mention her sword. Ye Yanran''s expression became more anxious. She chopped several swords one after another, but she still failed to leave a trace on the shell of the animal egg. Ye Yanran angrily threw away her dagger and paced back and forth in the room. The anxiety on her face warmed her heart. This girl is really worried about her and is really trying to save her. But can she really think of a way to save herself? (ah? Why, the last time the two words "color" and "female" can be connected, this time they are in harmony?? It''s so unreasonable. Hum (¡Þ) haw) it''s unreasonable www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "I think so." Ye Yanran suddenly stopped and said happily. Ye Yanran hands again hit hand, if there is a light and shadow diffuse. Sleeping is bound. To this border, mu Hanyan is not completely unfamiliar. Last time ye Yanran wanted to use this border to deal with her, but she had the warning of star fantasy. She was on guard. Instead of being restrained, she beat ye Yanran into a pig''s head. This time, the scope of the boundary of deep sleep was much smaller. Mu Hanyan clearly saw that the faint light pattern formed a light mask of more than two feet, which covered the alien egg and her palm in the center. The smaller the range, the greater the effect. It should be the same as the more powerful the swordsman is. However, it is obvious that cohesion is as laborious as cohesion. Because ye Yanran in the hands of the law to play a lot of speed is obviously slow, look has become extremely serious, high concentration of spirit. Struggling to make the last border, ye Yanran breathes a sigh of relief and grabs the beast''s egg again. Unfortunately, the beast''s egg is still as long as it grows on mu Hanyan''s hand, unable to shake a cent. "How could that be?" Ye Yanran frowned and looked at the cold smoke. Time has passed so long, mu Hanyan''s face has not seen the slightest blood color, pale as the wall, extreme collapse, even eyes can''t open. "Don''t sleep. Don''t sleep over. Stick to it." Ye Yanran more anxious, more flustered, forced to shake mu Hanyan said. Mu Hanyan opens her eyes difficultly. She also knows that once she loses consciousness and stops working, her vitality will flow out like the previous energy, like the flood. At that time, even if she tries her best, she can''t stop it. However, the speed of vitality disappearing is faster and faster, she really can''t hold on any longer. At this time, the heart slightly a hot, a warm current directly into the heart, mu Hanyan and restore a little vitality, also restored a little spirit. It''s a star fantasy machine. Mu Hanyan reacts all of a sudden. She had explored the interior of the astrolabe, and found no strange force. So where did the warm current come from? "Don''t guess. My situation is similar to Mu tianlie''s. This astrolabe can also be regarded as a life astrolabe. I just use it to survive." Did not let mu Hanyan guess to guess, star fantasy thousand machine directly gave the answer. So it is, mu Hanyan actually had such a guess, but he was not sure. After listening to the words of star fantasy thousand machine, he knew that he had not guessed wrong. But mu tianlie is similar, but in fact, it is different. Mu tianlie is just an idea left on her deathbed. Even if she passed the test, it''s actually a part of that idea. However, xinghuan Qianji is a complete soul, which is no different from a living person except that she has no body. From this point of view, star magic thousand machine obviously is not mu tianlie comparable, also don''t know how powerful before, just can save complete soul. It''s such a strong person to get along with day and night! Mu Hanyan can''t help but wonder. "Maybe I used to be stronger than you think, but now my strength is very weak. If you don''t hurry up, I can''t save you." The sound of a thousand stars in my mind. Mu Hanyan quickly gets up his spirits and runs the skill again. Star fantasy thousand machine is just a soul after all, can''t have too strong power, can''t persist for too long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 With the help of the star fantasy thousand machine, mu Hanyan insisted again from the edge of death. But the vitality is still disappearing, she is still close to death. "We can''t die. Don''t forget we haven''t settled our accounts yet." See Mu cold smoke that oil do lamp dry like fatigue, ye Yanran with cry cavity said. Ye Yanran clenched her teeth, as if to make an important decision, took out a necklace from her chest. The necklace is very precious. One end of the necklace is tied with a vase Style Pendant, which is very small and exquisite. Touching the pendant, ye Yanran''s eyes are full of warmth and attachment. She seems very reluctant to part with it, but finally she resolutely opens the more delicate bottle stopper at the top and delivers it to the lips of Mu Hanyan. A drop of spring fell into my mouth and went down my throat. In a flash, a full of vitality flooded through the whole body, which had already lost most of its life force, and in an instant, it all recovered as before. Every part of the body, even every pore, is full of vitality, just like being reborn. This what is it? Mu Hanyan was shocked. Just a drop of spring, has such a huge life force, her two generations, have never heard of such a strange treasure in the world. See mu Hanyan''s face restored ruddy, ye Yanran finally relieved, immediately hit hand again. Although mu Hanyan''s life has been saved for the time being, if she doesn''t take away the beast''s egg, her vitality will be exhausted eventually. This time, ye Yanran''s hand will be more slow and more complex. Even every time her fingers tremble, it has a mysterious and wonderful rhythm. And her mouth, also set out to sing softly. It was a language that mu Hanyan had never heard of. It was extremely obscure. But with her ethereal voice and mysterious tone, each syllable also had a wonderful rhythm, just like the legendary immortal voice of Sanskrit. But her face is often ugly variation, sweat along the forehead like raindrops, and even the whole body is slightly shaking. Obviously, this set of more complicated and tedious decisions, and singing like a fairy voice, is also a great loss to her. Mu Hanyan didn''t even know how she made this decision when she lost her cultivation temporarily and couldn''t use her energy. The jiejie, which is shrouded in the foreign animal eggs, is still shrinking and condensing. Finally, just when ye Yanran finished her last syllable, the jiejie suddenly condenses, as if it had substance. It just wraps up the foreign animal eggs, and the connection with mu Hanyan is cut off, falling to the ground with a thump. Ye Yanran''s face, a smile, in front of a black, also toward the ground. Although mu Hanyan''s energy was completely lost, her vitality was completely restored, and she held her hand. "How are you?" Mu Hanyan asked with concern. "It''s OK. I can''t die." Ye Yanran stood firm again, wiped the sweat of forehead, some depressed said, "originally wanted to collect money, the result almost put yourself in, you let me go twice before, this time I didn''t take advantage of the danger, it is clear." "It''s not clear. I owe you." Mu Hanyan looked at ye Yanran deeply and said. She can feel that ye Yanran is extremely weak at this time. In order to save herself, she really does her best, especially the mysterious spring in the chain, which is invaluable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Mu Hanyan''s past life experiences always make her feel bad. She can''t completely open her heart to anyone except her close relatives. She can''t completely trust anyone. But this time, ye Yanran''s efforts to help her deeply moved her. Perhaps, in addition to close relatives, there are still people in the world who can be completely trusted. "Hey, don''t look at me like this. Don''t think I''ll let you go if I try my best. No matter whether it''s settled this time or not, we haven''t settled our accounts before." Ye Yanran doesn''t know what mu Hanyan is thinking. She looks at her like this, blushes slightly, and quickly gets rid of the relationship. "Poof!" Mu Hanyan almost laughed. What are you thinking about. "You think too much." Mu Hanyan took up the necklace and found that only a drop of spring water could be contained in the small pendant. Now it has been used up. "What''s the name of the spring inside?" Mu Hanyan gives the necklace back to ye Yanran, and asks curiously. "You don''t know. I''m too lazy to say it." Ye Yanran took the necklace, closed the bottle stopper, and carefully hung it on her chest. It seems that besides the spring, the necklace itself is very important to her. Mu Hanyan smiles. Although ye Yanran talks lightly, she knows that there are some secrets that she doesn''t want to know. No wonder the spring water is too mysterious and precious. If she changed her words, she would not tell others easily. "I don''t want to hide it from you, I can''t let you know, otherwise it may cause you big trouble." Ye Yanran saw the indifferent smile of Mu Hanyan, but he explained it with a ghost. "Well, I understand." Mu Hanyan nodded, in fact, she also has secrets, even parents and brothers can''t say, not believe them, but to protect them, so she can understand ye Yanran''s meaning better. "Well, I''m leaving. Remember our accounts are not clear. Don''t die so early." Ye Yanran said. "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "By the way, although the spring has restored your vitality, you have to think of your own way. There may be someone who will do you harm later. I can''t help you any more. You''d better deal with it by yourself. Besides, you''d better not drink the water boiled outside. Although I''m not sure, you''d better be careful. " Ye Yanran went to the door and said vaguely to Mu Hanyan. With that, ye Yanran again played a series of hand, the figure gradually became illusory and hazy, like a ghost disappeared. Mu Hanyan opened his eyes, saw the curtain slightly move, immediately restored to its original state, knew that ye Yanran had left. Who is ye Yanran? She is strange. Mu Hanyan shook his head and thought with doubts. However, no matter who she is, today she did her best to save her life. This feeling, she remembered. Turning around, mu Hanyan''s eyes stay on the monster egg again. What happened just now proved once again that this exotic egg was extraordinary. Of course, mu Hanyan couldn''t be thrown away like a hot potato, but he was also palpitating and didn''t dare to touch it again. "Don''t worry. Now it''s back to life. Although it hasn''t fully replenished its vitality, it''s no different from the eggs of other beasts. As long as you don''t take the initiative to inject energy, there will be no danger." Star fantasy thousand machine tired voice rings out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Mu Hanyan finally put down her heart. Even if she wants to continue, she has to be energetic. Now her channels and heart are empty, and she can''t even look for death. "What to do after that, how to hatch it?" Mu Hanyan then asked. "When it comes back to life, there should be some changes, and then you can hatch." The star unreal thousand machine thought and said. Self recovery Mu Hanyan gave a wry smile. Just now, he almost smoked her. The egg of this strange beast can''t fully recover its vitality. If it recovers itself, I don''t know how long it will take. But realizing the danger, she had to wait. "I''m sleepy. I''m asleep. Be careful." Star fantasy thousand machine and then said. With that, mu Hanyan''s mind was tranquil. Looking down, the astrolabe became dim, and there was no mysterious halo like before. It was obvious that the star illusion machine had lost a lot this time, and I didn''t know how long it would take to wake up. Mu Hanyan straightened his clothes and reached out to pick up the beast''s eggs. "Hoo The alien egg suddenly bounced up and flew directly towards her. Mu Hanyan was startled, but he didn''t have any energy in his body, so he could only see it bumping head on. But fortunately, it hit the chest, strength is not big. It''s a moving egg! Mu Hanyan stared at the strange animal egg that stopped in his chest. He saw that the round strange animal egg stayed in his chest for a while, then swayed left and right, got into his clothes, and found a suitable position in front of his chest to stay. He felt like he was asleep. Mu Hanyan took care of her chest, the black line of her forehead. She just left, and here comes another egg. It''s a pity that she is a woman. If a man can''t hold it. I don''t know what this color egg is. It''s not hatched yet. It can move. I''m looking forward to it. Mu Hanyan disguises herself as a man. She always wears loose clothes. In addition, there is a pocket in the inner skirt of her clothes. Most people use it to hold some valuables such as silver tickets, so they can''t see the hidden egg. After collecting the eggs, mu Hanyan recalls ye Yanran''s words before she left. She didn''t know who this person was, but mu Hanyan could guess that it could not be anyone else except Qu Fengting or Miss Zhao Si. However, Qu Fengting is now concentrating on looking for the palace. It''s impossible to find her bad luck. It can only be Miss Zhao Si. As for the water burning outside, ye Yanran''s meaning is that someone is poisoning inside? She doesn''t know the origin of Ye Yanran, but she usually works as a female snitch. Her experience is definitely far better than that of ordinary people. There is definitely a reason for her reminding. If someone poisoned, was it Mu Cheng or Wu Qiyun? Combined with the previous guess, it''s more likely to be Mucheng. There was a chill in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. What she appreciated most about Mu''s family was that no matter how fierce the internal struggle was, she always put the family''s interests in the first place and never did anything absolutely. In the face of foreign enemies, she put her family''s gratitude and resentment aside and first joined hands to fight against foreign enemies. If Mu really colludes with Miss Zhao Si and tries to kill her, don''t blame her for neglecting her kindred. I straightened my clothes and walked out of the tent. "Brother Hanyan, is there no trouble? We''ve all been worried for such a long time. " A see Mu cold smoke come out, Mu Achievement says happily. When Wu Qiyun''s shoulders collapsed, he was also relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Although never heard of someone hatching a strange animal, but mu Hanyan didn''t come out for a long time, two people can''t help but worry. Mu Hanyan observes Mu Cheng''s eyes and sees the care and joy from his heart. He has some doubts in his heart. Is he guessing wrong? Looking at Wu Qiyun again, he didn''t look half fake. Is ye Yanran''s eyes gone? Now, mu Hanyan is not sure. "There''s no trouble, but my strength is a little bit worse, and I can''t hatch." Mu Hanyan no longer think, understatement said. Mu Hanyan knows that they are also curious about the exotic egg, but the first thing she asks is whether she is in trouble or not. Despite ye Yanran''s reminders and previous doubts, she is still very moved. "Your strength is not enough!" Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun are surprised to stare big mouth. You know, mu Hanyan is a great swordsman. His strength is not enough. What strength do you need. "It seems that this beast is more powerful than we thought. Congratulations, brother mu." For a long time, Wu Qiyun said sincerely. The higher the requirement of hatching, the stronger the beast will be, but he is not greedy. He knows very well that with his own strength, even if he gets this kind of powerful heterozygote, whether he can hatch, let alone save his life, is the big thing. He still understands that every man is innocent and guilty. "Brother Hanyan, drink some water first. After working hard for half a night, you should be tired." Mu Cheng poured a cup of water and handed it to Mu Hanyan. He said eagerly. Mu cold smoke in the heart slightly a meal, took the water cup. The water is a clear spring from the mountains. I can''t see any impurities. I took a sip of the cold smoke. Her Tianxin skill can absorb the power of all things for her own use, even poison is no exception. Although there is a limit, as long as you don''t exceed it, a small bite should not be a problem. After all, her current cultivation is a great swordsman, and there are few ordinary poisons that can exceed her limit. The spring is clear and sweet, but the eyes of the cold smoke are slightly cold. In the spring, there was an unusual breath. Although it doesn''t attack the heart like other poisons and directly kill people, it can erode the bone marrow of people''s meridians and melt people''s energy. When it comes to toxicity, it''s definitely several times stronger than those deadly poisons. What kind of poison is this, so weird? If it had been a month ago, mu Hanyan would not have been able to resist its toxicity. But now, when she was promoted to the top ten swordsman, her meridians have become stronger and stronger, which is comparable to that of the junior swordsman. The toxicity not only can''t hurt her, but also is rapidly refined into vigor. She thought that the dry meridians were soaked by the spring rain and become plump again Come on. "Brother Hanyan, what''s the taste like?" Mu Cheng looks forward to Mu Hanyan. "It''s good, it''s sweet, and it has a special taste." Mu Hanyan coldly looked at Mu Cheng, said sarcastically, and then simply drank the cup of water that had cooled down. Sure enough, Mu Cheng colluded with Miss Zhao Si to poison himself. Mu Hanyan''s heart was cold, and he was full of disappointment. "Yes, that''s good, that''s good." Seeing that mu Hanyan finished drinking the glass of water, Mu Cheng was overjoyed. He also took the glass in front of him and drank it. By the way, he poured a glass for Wu Qiyun and said, "brother Wu, you can try it too. It''s really delicious." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "Isn''t it mountain spring? What can it taste like? " Wu Qiyun inexplicably looked at Mu Cheng and lifted the cup. The was as like as two peas, and the water was seen in her own eyes. She was just like the one she drank. Even if she wanted to kill herself, she would not die together. Seeing that Wu Qiyun was about to drink the glass of water, mu Hanyan waved. The cup fell to the ground with a bang and the water spilled all over the floor. "What''s the matter?" Wu Qiyun was startled and asked in a startled voice. Mucheng is also surprised, and then reacts and goes to pick up the cup. Unfortunately, the spring water in the cup has penetrated into the soil, and there is not a drop left. "Brother Hanyan, what are you doing?" Mu Cheng some annoyed ask a way. "Mucheng, what did you add to the water?" Seeing that Mucheng is not at all worried about being a thief, he still questions himself. Muchanyan is even more confused and asks directly. Wu Qiyun listened to this words, also doubtfully looking at Mu Cheng. "It''s the elixir given to me by Miss Zhao Si. It''s called Yisui Huaqi pill. It''s a thousand year old elixir collected by Zhao Jiazhen. It''s a pity to waste it like this." Mu Cheng said regretfully. "What, Huasui Yiqi pill!" Wu Qiyun''s face changed dramatically. "Yes, in fact, Miss Zhao Si was kind-hearted and wanted to help us, but she was afraid that brother Hanyan would not appreciate her. That''s why she gave it to me. I was afraid that brother Hanyan had too much prejudice against her, so she quietly put it in the water. Unfortunately, brother Wu had bad luck and had no luck to enjoy it." Mucheng explained. "No happiness? Ha ha. " After listening to Mucheng''s explanation, Wu Qiyun has a bitter smile. Although he didn''t know who Miss Zhao Si was or what kind of grudge they had, he knew that this mu Cheng was used in the dark. Yisui Huaqi pill can erode the bone marrow of meridians and melt the powerful Qi. It''s a first-class poison. "What''s the matter?" Mu Cheng sees Wu Qiyun''s face is different, and his heart suddenly surges up a little uneasy. It seems that he has ignored something. "Ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, I''ll see if you have such good luck this time." At this moment, Miss Zhao Si''s laughter suddenly rang out. "This What''s going on? " Looking at Miss Zhao Si, Yue Zhenglin and four other young swordsmen, Mu Cheng realized something, but he didn''t want to believe it. He asked Miss Zhao Si. "Fool, don''t you understand? You''ve been cheated. The elixir is the elixir. Yes, it''s the elixir that rots bones, erodes marrow and melts energy. It''s a first-class poison." Seeing the flustered look of Mucheng, Wu Qiyun couldn''t bear it and gave the answer. "No, it''s impossible. You tell me, what he said is not true." Mu Cheng is still not willing to believe, eyes dead looking at Miss Zhao Si, eager to say. "Of course what he said is true. You idiot can''t see the truth. " Miss Zhao Si said coldly. She had been hiding in the dark for half a night, until she saw mu Hanyan drink the cup of spring water with pills. Then she showed her figure, and she was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Mu any more. "Are you using me?" Mu Cheng looks at Miss Zhao Si in pain. He only feels that the softest part of his heart is stabbed with a knife. It hurts like a knife. "Nonsense, my feud with mu Hanyan never stops. You think you can solve it with a few words. It''s naive. It''s stupid. " Miss Zhao Si said with disapproval. Her face, no longer the previous Jiao, quite lovely, cool and cruel, like a snake covered with a beautiful flower mosquito. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "Mu Hanyan, the feud between us is finally over." Said Miss Zhao Si with a vicious face. "Are you going to kill me?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly raised, delaying time. At the same time, the body''s function is running, constantly changing the toxic refining of Yisui Huaqi pill into powerful Qi. Swordsman five, six, seven Feeling the improvement of strength, mu Hanyan can feel the strength of the poison better. However, there is still a little gap from her peak state. Mu Hanyan did not rush to start. She can see that Yue Zhenglin is the master of the Ninth level swordsman. The other three are probably the helpers he invited. They are also the strength of the eighth level swordsman. The most important thing is that she has been half hidden in the dark and can''t see her face clearly. That person''s breath is so deep that she feels unpredictable. She may also be the master of the great swordsman level. She doesn''t dare to do it easily because she is not sure. "What, you want to kill brother Hanyan?" Mucheng looks at Miss Zhao Si in surprise. It turns out that he thought Miss Zhao Si was just trying to humiliate mu Hanyan''s lost dignity. How could he expect that she even killed her. "The hatred between him and me can only be resolved by death." Said Miss Zhao Si, gnashing her teeth. Mu Chengru is struck by lightning and looks at Miss Zhao Si stupidly. This is by no means the Miss Zhao Si he knew. She is so cold and heartless. "I''m the one you want to kill. Give him the antidote and let him go." Mu Hanyan didn''t have the confidence to protect Mu Cheng when he started, so he said. "Such a first-class poison, how can there be an antidote." Miss Zhao Si said indifferently. "You even want to kill me?" Mu Cheng''s face was pathetic and his heart was like ashes. "There''s no point in living, an idiot like you." Miss Zhao Si said contemptuously, "don''t think about it. What do you think I''ll take a fancy to you? You''re fooled into being stupid. It''s better to die early. " "Ha ha, yes, an idiot like me, what''s the point of living?" Mucheng burst out laughing, but with a smile, tears blurred his vision. "Brother Hanyan, you go." Mu chengmeng tears, draws out his sword, shouts, and rushes towards Miss Zhao Si and others. The last look at mu Hanyan was full of shame, guilt and regret. Why don''t you believe in Mu Hanyan? Why don''t you listen to my grandfather''s golden words? This time, not only did you harm yourself, but also mu Hanyan. Only death can free him. This sword, indomitable, with endless despair and death. Unfortunately, after only a few steps, he fell to the ground. Before he knew it, the powerful Qi in his body had rapidly melted away under the erosion of Yisui Huaqi pill. This is also the power of Yisui Huaqi pill. It is colorless and tasteless, and can hurt people invisibly. "Waste is waste." Miss Zhao Si looked at Mu Cheng scornfully. "Miss Zhao, it''s really hard for you. I''ve wronged you with such rubbish before." Yue Zhenglin opened his mouth at this time, and his tone was full of pity. I don''t think that Miss Zhao Si and her former lover are ruthless at all. It''s conceivable that Miss Zhao Si''s means of playing with these men are superb. "If he didn''t use this kind of waste before, I would feel sick at a glance. How can he compare with you, elder brother Yue? It''s not worth carrying your shoes for you! " At this time, Miss Zhao Si looked at Yue Zhenglin affectionately and demoted Mu Cheng to mud to elevate Yue Zhenglin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Mu Cheng shivered all over, only felt that the sky was falling apart. He used to fall in love with such a disgusting and dirty woman! Miss Zhao Si is not in the mood to know what Mucheng thinks. She stabs Mucheng with a sword. The key point of the sword is to kill Mu Cheng. In the face of a few days ago, the man still vows, she did not have any nostalgia, no pity. "Choking!" With a light sound, Miss Zhao Si''s sword flew out. Mu Hanyan holds Hanxiao sword and stands in front of Mu Cheng. In fact, she didn''t want to start so early, but she didn''t expect that Miss Zhao Si was so ruthless that she didn''t want to save Mucheng. She even wanted to kill him, so she had to start. "You You''re OK. It''s impossible. It''s impossible! " Miss Zhao Si was shocked by the sword, so she stepped back five or six steps. Then, with the help of Yue Zhenglin, she stood firm and looked at mu Hanyan in horror. Yisui Huaqi pill is a poison that Zhao Jiazhen has stored for thousands of years. It is said that no one can solve it, but why is mu Hanyan OK? "I''m sorry, I''m just as lucky this time as before." Mu Hanyan said with a smile, stretched out his hand and gently pressed Mu Cheng''s shoulder, injecting a force of heaven into his meridians. For a moment, she didn''t have time to help him dissolve the poison, so she could only temporarily seal the key points to prevent the poison from invading the foundation. "Impossible, impossible?" Miss Zhao si still couldn''t recover from her fright. She looked at mu Hanyan with fear in her eyes. In the past six months, she has suffered too many losses in Mu Hanyan''s hands. Although she refuses to admit it, she has left a shadow of fear in her heart, which is the important reason why she wants to get rid of Mu Hanyan at all costs. After all, for a practitioner, fear in his heart will become a demon sooner or later, which will seriously affect his future cultivation. "Don''t worry. I think she''s just the strength of the swordsman''s Ninth level. Can''t we kill him together?" Yue Zhenglin held Miss Zhao Si''s shoulder and comforted her. Miss Zhao Si''s eyes brightened and she calmed down a lot. "Mu Hanyan, I admit your luck is really good. Although I don''t know why even the poison pill handed down by Zhao Jiazu can''t hurt you, in the final analysis, you''re just the ninth rank swordsman. You can''t escape death today." Zhao four Miss steady steady steady mind, self-confident said. In fact, the strength of Mu Hanyan''s Swordsman level 9 is far beyond her expectation. She can''t figure out how a natural waste came to the swordsman level 9 so soon after he was almost killed half a year ago. However, the more like this, the more she can''t let go of Mu Hanyan, otherwise, the Zhao family will never be able to stand out in Blackstone city. Fortunately, Yue Zhenglin is also a swordsman of the Ninth level, and several others are also masters of the eighth level. The man Zhao sining helped to find is also a strong man she can only look up to. Killing a mu Hanyan is still not a problem. "Do you really think they can kill me?" Mu Hanyan said conceited. Although they are all swordsmen of nine ranks, their actual combat power is totally different. Mu Hanyan has absolute confidence in herself. If she hadn''t considered the safety of Mu Cheng and Wu Qi, she would have done it long ago. Just wait a little longer and recover a little more strength. Mu Hanyan grinds his lips with Miss Zhao Si, and at the same time he works hard to refine the poison gas and recover his strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "If they can''t, how about one more?" Miss Zhao Si''s expression was calmer. Looking at the figure half hidden in the dark, she said respectfully, "master, please this time." In the dark, the figure slowly came forward, a huge momentum and awe inspiring majesty released. Swordsman is the master of swordsman''s realm! When Zhao sining introduced the master to her, she only said that although he was young, his strength was amazing, and even the aristocratic children of the rich families in Beijing could not compare with him. She only dared to guess that he was a top ten swordsman, but she never thought that he was a swordsman. Zhou is also excited. In fact, he has never seen this man before. After he came to the strange beast Valley, he used the contact method taught by Zhao sining to find this man. He only felt that he was young and had a strange temper. He never used to look at people directly. Originally, he still had some dissatisfaction, but it didn''t happen because of Zhao sining''s face. Only now did he know that other people really had arrogant capital. This is a swordsman. Even the master of the Wu family is no more than a top ten swordsman. He can''t be a swordsman. If he''s not arrogant, he''ll be sorry for his strength. Excited at the same time, Zhou also secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t show his dissatisfaction in the face before, otherwise he would be slapped to death by others, and there was no place to reason. Contrary to their excitement, Mu Cheng''s heart has been completely desperate, not to mention that he is poisoned. Even if he is not poisoned, even if his strength is several layers higher than now, even if he is fighting for his life, it is impossible for mu Hanyan to get out of danger. Wu Qiyun''s face was also a little pale. Of course, he also knew that such a master was not something they could fight against. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect that we invited such a master, and your good luck is over." With a ferocious face, Miss Zhao Si laughed wildly again. If she had known that the man recommended by Zhao sining was a master swordsman, she would have been lazy to use the poison and wasted several ancestral poison pills. "Brother mu, let''s join hands to deal with him." Wu Qiyun said suddenly. Mu Hanyan was a little shocked. At this time, Wu Qiyun didn''t run away, but also joined hands with her to fight against the enemy, which was a bit unexpected. "I''ll try my best to delay him for a moment. You can recover your strength and get out as soon as possible." Wu Qiyun said in a very low voice. Miss Zhao Si and Zhou didn''t know mu Hanyan''s real strength. They thought she was the Ninth level swordsman, but Wu Qiyun knew that mu Hanyan was not only the tenth level swordsman, but also the real combat power was better than the ordinary tenth level swordsman. By surprise, she might not be able to escape. However, he was still eroded by the poison of the yisuihuaqi pill. Although he had the method of detoxification, his strength did not recover to the best state. As long as he helped mu Hanyan fight for a little time, he should be able to recover a little more strength, and he would have more chance to escape. "Are you not afraid of death?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help saying. "I''m not sorry to die. Anyway, you saved my life. Without you, I would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times. However, the only task of participating in the trial under the order of the family is to stop Qu Fengting. If you can escape alive, please help me finish the task and try your best to prevent Qu Fengting from getting the treasure in the palace. " Wu Qiyun said. He laughs indifferently, but there is a sad color in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Mu Hanyan knew that Wu Qiyun had made such a choice not only to repay her for saving her life, but also for the family''s heavy responsibility. I want to exchange my death for mu Hanyan''s full hand. Even so, mu Hanyan was moved. Facing the opponent in the swordsman''s realm, he didn''t escape alone, and he didn''t turn around, which is commendable. What''s more, a person who is so loyal to his family can never be too bad in nature. Mu Hanyan laughs and laughs easily. Seeing mu Hanyan''s relaxed smile, Wu Qiyun was slightly stunned, and secretly admired him: at this time, he could still smile. If he could get out of danger this time, he would never be in the pool in the future. "Mu Hanyan, you can laugh when you are dying." Seeing such a smile, Miss Zhao Si''s heart was very upset. In the past six months, every time she encountered mu Hanyan, she could feel the change of her opponent. Her opponent who used to bully at will became more and more powerful and cunning, and sometimes even made her feel powerless. Such a psychological contrast made Miss Zhao si very uncomfortable, and she was never willing to accept it. "Master, please do it and kill him. I will double the terms I promised you before." Said Miss Zhao Si. This time, she must kill mu Hanyan, and never give him any chance to turn over. She has a kind of intuition that if she still lets mu Hanyan escape today, she will be trampled by him all her life, and Zhao family will be trampled by Mu family forever. "Good." The man finally walked out of the darkness with a relaxed smile on his face. Mu Hanyan looked at the man with a strange smile on his face. The man''s long sword suddenly came out of its sheath and gave out a vast dragon chant. The gorgeous light of the sword, like the lightning penetrating through heaven and earth, lit up the darkness. Wu Qiyun''s heart was suddenly raised in his throat. Mu Cheng''s eyes almost shed blood and tears. He also knows that mu Hanyan''s strength now is much weaker than his real strength, and all this is because of his stupidity. If he didn''t believe Miss Zhao Si by mistake, he would fall into her trap. With the strength of the great swordsman mu Hanyan, even if he was not an opponent, it would not be difficult for him to escape. But now, it''s too late to say anything. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! Mu Cheng''s face is in pain, and his fingers grasp the ground weakly. He wants to stand up. Even if he wants to die on behalf of Mu Hanyan, he has no complaints. However, even if there is mu Hanyan to seal several key points for him, his strength is still constantly melting, he can''t make half of his strength at all. Looking at the swordsman''s sword, the eyes of Miss Zhao Si, Zhou He, Yue Zhenglin and others are full of admiration and fascination. But one by one, their eyes changed, into shock, doubt, disbelief, and despair. But Mucheng and Wu Qiyun were stunned. The sword light passes by, and mu Hanyan stands in the same place safely, with a relaxed and kind smile on his face. In front of Zhou He, Yue Zhenglin and others, there was a fishy red floating in the wind. This person is a hand, but the target is not mu Hanyan, but Zhou he and Yue Zhenglin! "Why, why?" Yue Zhenglin covers the sword wound in his heart. He is puzzled and unwilling to look at Yan Yuchu. "Because he and I are friends, but also life and death to protect the allies, so simple." Yan Yuchu said with a smile. Who would have thought that the master they invited was Yan Yuchu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Friends? You are friends Yue Zhenglin gave a desperate smile, which was more ugly than crying. Then he looked at Yan Yuchu and mu Hanyan with a sad face. Finally, he looked at Miss Zhao Si with anger and hatred. He opened his eyes like that and fell to the ground with his eyes closed. "Dead of this bitch!" This is Yue Zhenglin''s only thought before he died. The young master of the family in law, who has been a cultivation genius for thousands of years, is not willing to die so plainly. But how could he think that the so-called super master invited by Miss Zhao Si would be mu Hanyan''s friend. Zhou he and several other people with too much reluctance, too much regret, and too much resentment, open their eyes, fell to the ground, blood, and soon dyed the land red. At last, only Miss Zhao Si stood there shivering. Although her heart was like snakes and scorpions, she saw such a killing scene for the first time. She was a master of nine and eight levels. She was killed like a pig and a sheep. What''s the most powerful help Zhao sining invited for him? It''s killing stars. As Miss Zhao Si thought in her heart, Yan Yuchu didn''t treat these people as human beings, let alone as opponents. She just killed them as easily as cattle. "I don''t like to kill women. Of course, if you really don''t want to do it yourself, I can do it for you." Yan Yuchu looks at Miss Zhao Si, raises her sword and says to Mu Hanyan. "How can you be friends?" Miss Zhao Si knew that she was doomed this time, but she didn''t want to die in the dark. She asked calmly. When Zhao sining talked about this person at the beginning, he also mentioned that his family and the Mu family had become enemies, so he would never leave any feelings for the Mu family. However, what happened at the moment was obviously quite different from what Zhao sining said. She really couldn''t understand. "Did Zhao sining tell you that our Yan family has a grudge against Mu family, so I will never show mercy. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know one thing. It''s true that Yan Family and Mu family have grudges, but he and I are friends. It''s hard to understand, isn''t it? I can''t help it. I have to rely on him to save my life. I can''t do without being a friend, so I''m sorry. " Yan Yuchu shrugged his shoulders and said. Perhaps, one day in the future, he will still fight mu Hanyan with his sword, but now, they must be friends and fight against the unknown enemy together. "Zhao sining, you son of a bitch, you killed me!" With a despairing roar, Miss Zhao pulled out her sword and rushed to Mu Hanyan. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan stabbed out with a sword. In fact, she doesn''t like to kill people, but it''s always a disaster for people like Miss Zhao Si to keep them. The cold light flashed away, and a little red light suddenly appeared in Miss Zhao Si''s heart. Her body was also fierce. She just looked at mu Hanyan and threw herself on the ground until she died. Her eyes were full of resentment. Night wind blowing, particularly desolate. Mucheng didn''t turn his head, but always looked at Miss Zhao Si. In his eyes, there was only a piece of ashes, just like his dead heart. "I wanted to do it for you. Since you are not afraid of trouble, forget it." Seeing that mu Hanyan chose to do it himself, he put away his sword. "Thank you." Mu Hanyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Mu Hanyan can see that the reason why Yan Yuchu killed Yue Zhenglin and others with thunder is that he didn''t want her to get into trouble. If she wants to, he doesn''t mind recording the death of Miss Zhao Si on his head. But she still decided to do it herself, for only one reason. Mu was very affectionate to Miss Zhao Si. Even if she hurt her to the extreme, the deep feelings in her heart may not be completely erased. If you let Miss Zhao Si die in the hands of Yan Yuchu, maybe he will hate Yan Yuchu and one day he will get revenge. He doesn''t want Mucheng to die under Yan Yuchu''s sword. Although Yan Yuchu talks and laughs in front of her, he is as warm as spring breeze. He doesn''t have such a good temper to others. To hate, let Mu Cheng hate her. However, bathed in the cold smoke probably to worry. Seeing that Miss Zhao Si died in front of her, Mu Cheng''s face didn''t have any nostalgia or grief, but was just numb. His heart, long dead, no sorrow, no joy. Although mu Hanyan didn''t love a person deeply, he could imagine Mu Cheng''s mood at this time. He looked at him pitifully, reached out and grasped his pulse, and input strength again. Mu Cheng''s cultivation is also Tianxin skill. Although it is not as good as mu Hanyan''s improved and evolved skill several times, it is of the same root and has the same origin. There is no need to worry about what harm it will do to him. "Don''t waste your energy. Let me die." Mucheng said in a hoarse voice, there was no divine color in his empty eyes. He didn''t know mu Hanyan''s Tianxin skill was of any special use. He only thought that she had some strange treasure to detoxify and detoxify, which could dissolve the toxicity of Yisui Huaqi pill. Therefore, he didn''t think she could save herself. This injection of vitality was nothing more than making him live longer. Mu Chengxin is like ashes, and he is full of guilt for mu Hanyan. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste energy on himself. "Remember, your life will be mine. If I want you to die, you must die. If you want to live, you must live well for you." Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to his words and continued to inject energy. Physical and mental damage, at this time, Mu Cheng is no longer interesting, even if he saved, he would abandon himself, like a walking corpse. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to see him sink down. After listening to him, Mu Cheng was silent. Anyway, it''s meaningless for him to live. If Mu Hanyan can save him, how can he give his life to him? Of course, he didn''t believe that mu Hanyan had such ability. Wu Qiyun is curious. He still doesn''t understand how mu Hanyan dissolves the poison of Yi Sui Hua Qi Dan. He originally guessed that she had seen Mu Cheng''s abnormality and took Jiedu Qi Dan ahead of time. After all, she is the direct lineage of Mu family in the capital. The Zhao family can''t solve the poison themselves. Maybe they just have Jiedu Qi Dan. But seeing mu Hanyan''s action, he was puzzled. If you are a master above swordsman, you may rely on your strength to slowly dissolve the poison of Yisui Huaqi pill. However, mu Hanyan is only ten steps away from the swordsman. It''s a step away from the swordsman, but it can also be said that it''s a natural moat. How can you help Mu Cheng detoxify? It is what Yan Yuchu thought of and looked at mu Hanyan with great interest. He has personally experienced the extraordinary use of the Tianxin skill of Mu Hanyan. Can he not only condense and purify the powerful Qi, but also dissolve the poisonous gas? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 The energy flows into the channels of Mucheng. After a week''s circulation, it returns to the body of muchanyan, forming a perfect cycle. What they practiced was the same source of skill. They didn''t even need Mucheng to take the initiative to exercise, and the speed was several times faster than the normal practice. In less than half an hour, the toxin in Mucheng''s body is refined by the cold smoke, transformed into energy and stored in the heart. Mu Hanyan''s strength also returned to the peak state of the ten level swordsman. Mu Hanyan is a little sorry, but he knocked over Wu Qiyun''s cup of water mixed with poison pill on the spur of the moment. Otherwise, if he detoxifies it by the way, his strength will be better. No, Wu Qiyun and his own skills are not of the same origin. If he can''t save this guy, he can''t dissolve toxins and enhance his strength. If Wu Qiyun hears this Tucao, he will make complaints about it. But although mu Hanyan didn''t get much benefit, his strength recovered as before, and Mu''s achievements were completely different. When mu Hanyan finished, mu chengteng jumped up and looked at himself. "Want to die? Beautiful! After eating so many meals and using so many resources of Mu family, do you want to die? Why don''t you go to heaven? " Mu Hanyan mercilessly sprayed Mu Cheng, saliva directly sprayed on Mu Cheng''s face, still did not stop, still spraying him, "Oh, no, you wanted to go to heaven. God, I''m going to knock you down! Don''t want to die before you pay the debts to Mu''s family and me. " Mu Cheng looked at himself and looked at mu Hanyan. Swordsman level 6 was promoted from level 5 to level 6. The bottlenecks that hindered his strength in the past were broken through one by one, even without any feeling. "Everyone''s meridians are blocked. The more qualified people are, the more smooth their meridians are. The most important thing is to strengthen and dredge the meridians. Just now, when I used my energy to help you clear away the toxin, I also had the effect of dredging the meridians. It was a small cutting marrow and washing the pulse. " Mu Hanyan didn''t hide, explaining in front of Wu Qiyun and others. When Yang boqiao was forgiven earlier, the little touch made mu Hanyan''s mood change subtly, and his mind became more open-minded and open-minded. One day, she will become the top master of the level of the swordsman, and even surpass the existence of the swordsman. If she is careful everywhere, she will become the biggest shackle in her cultivation. However, if you want to say that, she was a little bit moved by Mucheng''s good luck. She finished a pulse cutting and marrow washing without fear and danger, which was easier than what she had come to. Moreover, after this pulse cutting and marrow washing, his future cultivation will be smooth, at least for a long time, there will be no big bottleneck. "It turns out that this time, brother Mucheng is a blessing in disguise." Wu Qiyun looked envious and eager. He regretted that he hesitated just now and didn''t drink the cup of spring water mixed with Yisui Huaqi pill before mu Hanyan reached out his hand. Otherwise, it would be cost-effective to cut the pulse and wash the marrow once in a poison. Do you want to drink some poison on purpose and ask mu Hanyan to help? It''s worthy of being the young master of the Wu family. The reaction was not slow. Unfortunately, Wu Qiyun immediately thought about it. Mu Cheng reaches out his hand, looks at his palm, and then looks up at mu Hanyan. Listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, his inner touch is bigger and bigger www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "Don''t think about good things. I can help Mu Cheng to wash the marrow. First, the energy in his body has been eroded by the Yisui Huaqi pill, and it won''t conflict with my energy. Second, we practice the same skill, and we can''t be more familiar with his way of exercise. Otherwise, even if we can save him, it will hurt his meridians and turn him into a useless person. As for you, if you take any poison pills, you will die honestly. " Mu Hanyan saw Wu Qi''s eyes dribbling around. He guessed what he was thinking, and a basin of cold water poured over. This guy''s brain can turn really fast, wash cold smoke to curl a mouth. "Well, if I abandon my cultivation, can I practice your Dharma?" Wu Qiyun didn''t give up. He had another idea. The talents of the Wu family have withered over the years. Even he, a swordsman of grade seven, is the leader of the younger generation. If this continues, the Wu family will decline sooner or later. Therefore, Wu Qiyun has a strong desire for strength. However, he also knows that with his talent, he is more than inferior, but absolutely less than superior. It is difficult for him to shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the Wu family. As long as he can change his aptitude and have better cultivation potential, he is willing to abandon the hard cultivation for more than ten years. Seeing Wu Qiyun so persistent, even Yan Yuchu was a little surprised. Of course, he can see that Wu Qiyun''s qualifications are not top-notch. He doesn''t know how much hardship and sweat he has paid to have today''s strength. He actually says that if he can get rid of it, he can get rid of it. If you ask yourself, even he may not have such a result. "It''s useless for you to abandon your cultivation. How can the Mu family''s ancestral skills be easily passed on to outsiders?" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that this guy was as pestering as brown candy, so he had to find the most appropriate reason to prevaricate. All the ancestral skills are secret. I believe it''s time for Wu Qiyun to give up. But what she never thought was that even this reason did not make Wu Qiyun give up his mind. "Well I can''t get into the office. Do you have any younger sister who hasn''t come out yet? By the way, Mucheng, do you? Ugliness doesn''t matter at all. Alas, it''s a pity that brother Mu is a man. If it''s a daughter, I can make do with it. In fact, even if it''s a man, it doesn''t matter much. Brother mu, are you interested in Dragon Foundation? Mucheng, do you have any Wu Qiyun only hesitated for a moment, then began to talk. "Go away!" Mu smoke a black line, heart and fly out of an alpaca. You''re not disgusted, I''m disgusted. The most important thing is that she can''t make a foundation. "Go away!" Mu Cheng also coarsely scolded with one voice. Mu Cheng was disturbed by Wu Qiyun, and his dull mood was much more relaxed. Seeing the joking smile in Wu Qiyun''s eyes, he also knew that this guy was joking. Did he intend to amuse him? This way of fighting side by side, between the two people naturally have a life and death friendship, Mu Cheng originally heavy heart, quietly floating a trace of warmth. "It''s getting late. We''d better bury them." Mu Hanyan said. In the distance, the young swordsmen came out of the tent and began to gather again. Miss Zhao Si and others are also people of one heart alliance. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to make any trouble at this time. Wu Qiyun immediately started digging a hole to bury Miss Zhao Si and others. Wu Qiyun and others, after all, are young and have some innocence in their hearts, and they don''t have the heart hardened by the world. Even if Miss Zhao Si and others had the heart of killing people before, and saw several Dao''s and his young life disappearing in front of them, Wu Qiyun and others still have some regrets and don''t want to see them expose their bodies in the wilderness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Mu Cheng calmly sprinkled the last handful of loess, watching the fine dust fly away, all the feelings, all the memories, also go with the dust. After all this, he turned his head slightly and looked at mu Hanyan who was talking with Yan Yuchu. From this point of view, I see mu Hanyan''s delicate side face. Mu Hanyan''s eyebrows, both flying and calm, the two are strictly in conflict, but there is no contradiction in Mu Hanyan''s body. This is the man who let his dead heart come back to life. Mu Cheng''s face slowly floated a smile, and he felt a new touch in his heart. Yes, freshmen are freshmen. From then on, his life, a new beginning, is a brand new life. A brand new life belongs to Mu Hanyan. From then on, he only for the cold smoke! "By the way, why did you come to the trial? You didn''t come to kill me, did you?" Mu Hanyan asked Yan Yuchu. "Of course, it won''t be so boring. Since you helped me a lot last time, my cultivation has improved a lot, and there are some signs of breakthrough. This time I come to the trial, I just want to see if I can find the opportunity to make a breakthrough. It happened that he had some old friends with Zhao sining. He asked me for help, but he didn''t say who he wanted to kill. He just said that he would never embarrass me, and he still wanted it. I was curious and came by to have a look, but I didn''t expect it to be you. " Yan Yuchu replied. After listening to Yan Yuchu''s words, Wu Qiyun is even more astonished: This is a great swordsman. He has to rely on mu Hanyan''s help to improve his strength. Why should mu Hanyan wait for the future? Now he is no longer a thing in the pool. I found the treasure, this time I really found the treasure! We must hold mu Hanyan''s thigh tightly. No one wants to kick him away! It can be imagined that this thigh will become thicker and thicker, and there will be many people scrambling to hold it in the future. Whatever! I must seize a good position, hold my thigh tightly, hum! Wu Qiyun secretly made up his mind. "That''s just right. There may be a good opportunity right now." Mu Hanyan is glad to hear that Yan Yuchu''s strength shows signs of breakthrough. Two people have a common enemy, no matter whose strength is improved, it is good for both of them. "What opportunity?" Yan Yuchu asked excitedly. "Qu Fengting took part in the trial this time for a strange treasure hidden in the strange beast valley. I have some problems with the Qu family. He must not succeed. You can just help me." Mu Hanyan said impolitely. Anyway, they are leeches on the same rope. This kind of master doesn''t need to be in vain. "His realm is not so bad as yours. If he really starts, he should not be your opponent. Is it necessary to ask me for help?" Yan Yuchu to bathe the true combat power of the cold smoke again clear however, strange say. With his swordsman cultivation, of course, he would not surrender himself to be a companion with Qu Fengting, let alone listen to his orders, but he was still very clear about his strength. "Of course, I don''t pay attention to Qu Fengting. If I guess correctly, there may be great danger when Qibao is born. They and another brother of my family will ask brother Yan to take care of them." Mu Hanyan asked him for help, not to deal with Qu Fengting and enter the realm of great swordsman. Now mu Hanyan doesn''t pay attention to ordinary swordsmen of the same level. What she cares about is the safety of Mu Cheng, Mu Feng and Wu Qiyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of some of them." Yan Yuchu agreed without hesitation. As for that strange treasure, he didn''t even ask one more question. Now the only thing that can help him is mu Hanyan. Without his help, any so-called Qibao is a floating cloud. ¡­¡­ In the distance, Qu Fengting has gathered all the young swordsmen together and is ready to move towards the cracks of the cliff again. Suddenly, a red light burst into the sky, reddening the emerging morning light in the dark sky, as if it had been ignited. At the same time, a sense of vastness enveloped the heaven and the earth, which made it difficult to breathe. Everyone looked at the scene in shock and froze. ¡­¡­ At the same time, there was a loud noise from the ancient ruins in the Longyan mountains. Duan Tianya, Pang Dezong and other teachers were knocked to the ground at the same time. "What happened, how could it be?" A younger tutor got up and said in horror. "I failed again. I don''t know what happened, but it seems that some ancient seal has been opened. Unless the border is opened by itself, we are afraid that we will never be able to open it." Pang Dezong wiped the blood on his mouth and said helplessly. "It''s an ancient seal, but I don''t know what it is?" Duan Tianya''s accomplishments were higher than others, but he was also shocked into a mess and said solemnly. Several people look at each other, look more heavy, all think of the old legend. "I hope someone can hold on to the moment when the border opens itself." Pang Dezong said with a long sigh. Up to now, there is nothing they can do. They have to rely on the young swordsmen to find a way to survive. But he also knows that if the legend is true, I''m afraid no one can hold on to that moment. "Give me an order. All the disciples will be ready. Once the border is opened, they will go in and save people immediately." Duan Tianya needs to be calm and calm. "I hope someone can stick to it." Duan Tianya prayed secretly in his heart. Although he knew that there was little possibility of survival, he still held the last hope. ¡­¡­ In the valley of exotic animals. "That must be the border crossing left by the ancient strong. Let''s go quickly." Qu Fengting pointed to the red crack of the cliff and exclaimed. He could not hide his inner excitement, and even his face was a bit distorted, but no one felt strange, and finally found the "channel" to escape from the desperate situation. Everyone was the same excited. "Let''s go quickly. It''s said that the passage will close itself once the hour arrives." I don''t know who yelled, and everyone rushed to the cliff like a moth to the fire. Mu Hanyan of course knows that this is not a channel. Even if it is, it is also a channel leading to the abyss of death. For fear of Mufeng''s accident, he also starts to catch up. Yan Yuchu and Wu Qiyun also follow behind. The rising sun sprinkles the light on the earth again, and the burning light seems to be much lighter, for fear that the passage will be closed again, and everyone will try their best to move forward. No one noticed that behind mu Hanyan and others, the nameless tomb, even under the sunlight, still looked gloomy and cold. It seemed that there was a faint gray halo over the tomb, full of unwilling resentment. It is said that when the strength reaches a certain level, if there is too much unwillingness in unexpected life and death, the resentment will last for a long time, and even form a lingering idea, which is the case with mu tianlie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 However, mu tianlie was an expert in the realm of the sword sage, and Yue Zhenglin and others in the tomb, even if they had too much resentment, after all, their strength was too low, so they should never have such a situation. But at this time, as if by a kind of invisible attraction, that a few resentment is actually a long time. If you look up carefully, you will find that a few stars appear on the blue sky, forming a fuzzy virtual shadow. Correspondingly, the gray blue halo full of resentment above the tomb also formed the same fuzzy virtual shadow, and then suddenly flashed into the tomb. The sky, the stars disappeared at the same time, but in a moment, everything returned to its original state, but the gloomy resentment around the tomb was a little stronger than before. ¡­¡­ Soon, a group of young swordsmen rushed into the crack of the cliff. At the end of the crevice, an old and dilapidated palace stands tall in the ruins, which is particularly desolate and dignified. The red light in the sky rises from the palace. "That must be the entrance of the passage. Quick, quick, don''t miss the time." Qu Fengting roared excitedly. Seeing the palace, all the young swordsmen were more excited as if they had killed a chicken. The heart that bathes cold smoke is also a fierce jump. Her strength is much higher than others, and she is much calmer. She knows that the so-called passageway is Qu Fengting''s lie, so she always feels the mysterious atmosphere sealed in the temple. Judging from the shape of the palace, it should be built thousands of years ago, and the traces of wind and rain erosion can also prove this. But even after being sealed for nearly ten thousand years, mu Hanyan can still feel the vastness of the mysterious atmosphere. The guess of Wu''s ancestors is reasonable. Apart from the legendary ancient beast, mu Hanyan really can''t imagine who could have such a breath. Unfortunately, other people believed Qu Fengting''s words, only to escape the desperate situation, did not think so much, one by one rushed to the palace. "Roar!" At this time, the roar of the wild beast soared into the sky, deafening. Thousands of exotic animals suddenly appeared and ran into them head-on. Wind fox, Thunder Dragon, fierce bear, one horned rhino sheep In addition to the powerful beasts that mu Hanyan and others had encountered before, some even couldn''t name mu Hanyan for a while. The shining fangs and the sharp claws are more ferocious and terrifying in the sunshine. "Ah..." In the scream, several young swordsmen of shoudang were buried under the sharp claws of other animals. It turned out that all the strange animals that had disappeared before were hidden in the crack of the cliff. Suddenly, I saw this group of ferocious beasts and the tragic death of my friends in front of me. In front of me, these young swordsmen, who came from a big family and had been respected and treated well since childhood, were shocked and frightened. They all stayed in the same place and didn''t know what to do. "What are you doing? Only by killing them can we have a chance to leave alive." Qu Fengting roared and rushed to the front of the team. The sword fell, the sword was thundering, and the first few beasts were killed by him on the spot. The reason why the British college takes the valley of exotic animals as a testing place is that although there are many kinds of exotic animals, most of them are not very strong. Most of the time, they are just like the high-level swordsmen of human beings, guarding their own territory and cultivating with ease. They are not against the experimenters who break into the valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Thousands of years later, this seems to have become a tacit understanding between Zhengying college and other animals. This time, although there was an accident, in the past, those powerful beasts who were peaceful in their cultivation and testing changed their normal way to attack the experimenters, but generally speaking, their strength did not change. What Qu Fengting killed is equivalent to the level of nine human swordsmen. It is quite powerful for ordinary swordsmen, but it can''t stop Qu Fengting''s top ten swordsmen from doing their best. The thick smell of blood filled the air, and the young swordsmen finally recovered and drew out their swords one after another. "Follow me inside. The passage is in the palace. Only when we get there can we escape from the valley of beasts." Qu Fengting is again a big drink, the forerunner of toward the strange beast group killed in the past. In the morning breeze, I saw Qu Fengting''s long hair flying and his sword pointing to the sky, which was like the God of war. "Follow the leader, kill him!" Seeing Qu Fengting''s indomitable power, the young swordsmen were boiling with blood. They paid more respect to him and rushed forward. In the twinkling of an eye, this nearly a thousand swordsmen and the beast into a battle. Qu Fengting quietly slowed down at this time and gasped for breath. Although his strength is stronger than these monsters, and he can fight alone or even fight as an enemy, it''s just a fool''s dream to break through the block of thousands of monsters by himself. You should know that a strange beast is born with strong defense and vitality. Unless it is killed by one blow, even if it is seriously injured, even if it still has a breath, it may fight back. His sword seemed relaxed just now. In fact, he had already burst out all his strength. Now his legs are floating a little. There were others who were inspired by him and rushed up. He didn''t even have a chance to put on a beep after using that sword. From time to time, there were several screams, blood burst out, a young swordsman fell to the ground, and the momentum of the swordsmen''s forward movement was also stagnant. Qu Fengting took a few breaths, took another pill, finally recovered some strength, and continued to rush forward. He doesn''t care about the young swordsmen, but if they die so soon, who will help him attract fire? "If you want to survive, kill me, kill me!" Qu Fengting cried out again. Most of these young swordsmen have not experienced any life and death experience, and some of them even left home for the first time. How could they have seen such a scene? Seeing one of their companions fall down beside them, even splashed with blood all over their faces, they had already been scared to retreat. Hearing the cry of Qu Fengting, they found the backbone again, just like the drowning people who saw the straw, they followed them without hesitation. With them gathered around, Qu Fengting''s pressure was greatly reduced. He just needed to deal with the strange beast in front of him, save his strength, and slowly move towards the palace. He is safe, but the young swordsmen around him are miserable, especially the swordsmen on the periphery of the team. They are not strong enough. After they are attacked on three sides, how can they cope. In a moment, dozens of people died under the siege of exotic animals. The scene was particularly tragic. Mu Hanyan was a little far away from the palace. At this time, he gathered together and followed Qu Fengting''s team towards the palace. There were only four of them. Naturally, they were attacked on all sides. Even if they were strong, they would have to struggle with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Looking at those young swordsmen in front of them one by one falling in the pool of blood, mu Hanyan''s heart can''t help giving birth to some pity. Only those who have experienced death will know the horror of death. Although in the face of the enemy, mu Hanyan''s heart is as cold as stone, but these are not her enemies, just a group of peers who died innocently because of a lie. How can she ignore them? "Get out, get out quickly. If you don''t, you''ll die here." Mu Hanyan couldn''t help shouting. Hearing her words, many people are hesitant. Although the hope of escaping from the predicament is ahead, there is only hope to live. Instead of dying one by one, it''s better to stay here and wait for the rescue sent by Zhengying University. "Mu Hanyan, you are just greedy for life and afraid of death. Do you want everyone to stay with you to die?" Qu Fengting frowned and cried angrily. Seeing that the distance from the palace is getting closer and closer, as long as some people die, he will be successful. How can he be willing to fall short. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s a dead end to stay. It''s a life to rush out." The little fellow behind Qu Fengting roared. "Remember when we set up the alliance of one heart, working together to live and die without regret. Now everyone follows my orders and rushes forward together. If anyone dares to have any different heart, don''t blame me for my ruthless sword!" Qu Fengting a long sword, a face of majestic cheers. The young swordsmen all looked very cool. When they first set up the alliance, they made a joint effort to live and die without regret. They all listened to Qu Fengting''s orders. If anyone disobeyed them, everyone would be punished. If they retreat at this time, even if Qu Fengting kills them, no one will make decisions for them in the future. "Kill Up to now, they have no way out. They have to grit their teeth and forget about life and death, and rush forward with Qu Fengting. "That''s all. They''re going to die. You''re going to quit first." Seeing that several swordsmen fell in the twinkling of an eye, mu Hanyan shook his head helplessly and said to Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun. "Brother Hanyan, you should be more careful." Mucheng knows that it''s a burden for him and Wu Qiyun to stay. Without them, muchanyan and Wu will be much easier. So when muchanyan kills the thunder wolf in front of him, he quickly flees the battlefield and retreats in the direction he came. Wu Qiyun also retreated to go out, looking at mu Hanyan, originally wanted to say what, thought to still have no mouth. At this time, the situation is dangerous, which has exceeded his expectations. The most urgent task is to save their lives, so he is embarrassed to ask mu Hanyan for anything. "Don''t worry. In fact, I have some grudges with the Qu family. Even if I don''t meet you, I will never let Qu Fengting succeed." Mu Hanyan knew what he wanted to say and nodded. These strange beasts gathered here, obviously to protect the palace. When they saw Mucheng and Wu Qiyun withdraw, they did not catch up. Mu Hanyan see this, put down heart, and Yan Yuchu with the chase forward. In the narrow crevices of the cliff, the animals roared and killed everywhere. A young corpse fell on the ground, the blood has dyed the earth red, even in the air, are filled with a light red color, the smell, is also thick blood. So tragic, so shocking! Looking at the incomplete corpse, the burning anger rose in the heart of the cold smoke. If you listen to her and quit earlier, at least half of them will survive, but now, they will stay in the desolate valley forever. And all this, just because of a lie, for Qu Fengting''s self-interest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Scream one after another, in front of the beast, seems to be more powerful, looking at the limb and arm that was thrown away, mu Hanyan felt a bit chilly in his heart. Up to now, she has no care about other people''s life and death, no spare to care about. These people have to listen to Qu Fengting''s lies, and they don''t listen to her advice at all. Just now, it was clear that there was a way out, but no one left. Her strength is good, but there is no way to save so many people. The only thing she cares about now is the life and death of Mufeng. That guy is a little stupid, but at least he takes care of the feelings of his family. It''s not hopeless, so don''t be stupid to die. "Let''s hurry up." Mu Hanyan stabs out with one sword, kills the bear in front of him, and rushes forward without sticking his feet. Yan Yuchu saw mu Hanyan''s worry, guessed what he was worried about, and quickened his pace. Without Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun, their speed was much faster, and they soon caught up with the front team. At this time, Qu Fengting had already rushed to the entrance of the palace and was pushing the gate open. His face was full of excitement, and the hands pushing the door were shaking slightly. Finally, he arrived, and soon he could see the ancient treasure mentioned in the will of the Qu family. Although their team has also paid a heavy price, nearly a thousand swordsmen live to now only less than 200 people, but it''s none of his business. As long as they can get the treasure, it doesn''t matter how many people die. He was not worried that someone would trouble him after the east window incident. As long as he could get the treasure, he was afraid that even the royal family of Anyun would not dare to blame him. What was he afraid of. Finally, the door was pushed open. When the sun shines in, the first thing that comes into view is 16 huge stone pillars, such as the legendary god pillar supporting heaven and earth, which supports the high dome. Between the 16 huge stone pillars, there is an altar carved from the whole piece of granite. In the center of the altar, a column of light, about one foot in diameter, fell directly from the top of the dome. "Found it!" Qu Fengting could no longer restrain his inner ecstasy and rushed towards the pillar of light. "Boom!" With a dull sound, Qu Fengting was shocked and stepped back several steps, bumping all the following people out. Mu Hanyan saw this scene from a distance, and his heart leaped. Obviously, this pillar of light is the seal of the Wu family. The strange treasure must be in the seal. "My Lord." Mufeng helps Qu Fengting who spits blood. The others were full of hope to rush into the palace, but when they saw Qu Fengting retreating seriously, they all stopped and looked inside in bewilderment. "This is the seal used to block the passage. Only by breaking it, can we escape from the valley of beasts." Qu Fengting calmed the restless breath in his chest and explained to them. "What should we do then?" The others were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. It was not easy to get out of the siege. Thousands of swordsmen died in the end, and even less than 200 people died. However, they didn''t expect that there was a seal to block the passage. It happened that none of them knew the art of seal, and their anxiety could be imagined. "There is the technique of seal in the ancient books collected by the Qu family. I just learned some of it. You should stop the strange animals first and wait for me to untie the seal." Qu Fengting said in a deep voice. "My Lord, hurry up. I''m afraid we won''t last long." A confidant follower anxiously said to Qu Fengting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 They can also see that the monsters are gathering here to protect the palace. At this time, they are rushing towards the palace. In addition to the powerful monsters that are equivalent to the nine level swordsmen of human beings before, they even see stronger beings that are comparable to the ten level swordsmen. Fortunately, the cliffs on both sides of the palace are steep, and the open space in front of the palace is very narrow. The more than 100 surviving swordsmen are all elites among the elites. Holding them together can resist for a while, but they can''t hold on for a long time. "Believe me, our brothers have a fight. If you die, Qu Fengting will never live alone." Qu Fengting patted him on the shoulder and vowed. In a simple word, he moved those confidants and Mucheng to tears. "Lord, don''t worry. Unless I''m dead, I will never let other animals enter the palace." Mufeng holding the sword, a face absolutely said. After that, several people turned around and killed the beasts that were blocked at the bottom of the stairs. No one saw that at the moment when they turned around, Qu Fengting''s mouth showed a scornful sneer. Before long, Qu Fengting will become the strongest young generation of Anyun kingdom. Even Anyun royal family will respect me as a guest of honor and accompany you to die? A bunch of mindless idiots. With a scornful sneer in his heart, Qu Fengting took a pill again, turned and walked into the palace. The roar of wild animals came one after another, and all the strange animals rushed towards the palace like crazy. Although the surviving swordsmen are all the elites among the elites and occupy the advantage of the terrain, after all, they do not have an advantage in the number of swordsmen, and they still have a very difficult time to cope with. Soon, several young swordsmen fell on the steps and moaned bitterly. At this time, Mufeng had already killed his red eyes. Seeing a fierce bear holding out a huge palm like a small stone mill and clapping it at the front of the seriously injured swordsman, Mufeng roared and flew away from the team to chop the fierce bear. "Poof!" His sword peak hit the bear''s back, but only one inch into it, it was embedded in the bear''s thick fur and flesh, and even the bone was not hurt. We should know that although the bear is not good at defense like the alligator, as a high-level beast, its defense is far from the ordinary beast. Under the pain, the bear was even more angry. The man stood up and ignored the injured swordsman. He slapped Mufeng. The whirring wind sounded in my ears. It felt like a stone millstone flying in the air. Mufeng''s sword is still embedded in the bear''s back. When he stands up, he has been taken away. There is no defense at all. Of course, even if he does, he may not be able to resist the bear''s angry attack. "I''m dead!" Mufeng woke up from the impulse, pale with fright, and blank in his mind. "You''re not going to die!" In the ear, suddenly rings out to bathe the cold smoke that familiar sound. Then, Mufeng was pulled back to the steps by a huge force. With a flash of sword light, the bear was killed on the spot. For the rest of his life, Mufeng felt as if he were in a dream. Looking at the wide open eyes of the bear, he couldn''t recover for a moment. "You are lucky this time. Next time you are so stupid, no one can save you." Mu Hanyan slapped his face hard and scolded him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Mufeng was beaten by her and finally sobered up. Originally, muhanyan saved him. He was grateful, but in front of so many people, he was slapped in the face by muhanyan. How could he save face. "You think everyone is as greedy for life and afraid of death as you are. I''m fighting for time for the leader of the alliance. As long as the leader opens the seal, everyone can escape from the strange beast valley. Even if Mufeng dies, he will live forever without regret." Mu Feng rose red face, straight neck said. "Well said." The next few followers of Qu Fengting were also impassioned. For them, to be able to follow Qu Fengting and gain his trust is their greatest glory and pride. "Hum, others don''t know. Don''t you know what Qu Fengting came to the strange beast Valley for this time?" Mu Hanyan said with a sneer as he slashed the clouded leopard. Mufeng was a little stunned. At first, when Qu Fengting recruited them, he just mentioned a little bit that he came to the strange beast Valley to experience for a strange treasure. But later, the sudden change happened. It was strange that he didn''t mention the strange treasure. "Of course, I know, but what about that? As long as I get that treasure, I will surely have unlimited achievements in the future and will not treat us badly." Although a little strange, but Mufeng or dead duck mouth hard said. As soon as the words were finished, there was a sudden clatter behind him. When he looked back, he saw that Qu Fengting was closing the door with both hands and a strange smile on his face. "My lord..." "Big brother Qu..." Mufeng and the followers of Qu Fengting were all shocked. Does Qu Fengting want to escape alone, so he shut them all out of the door, but what''s good for him? "Mufeng, thank you very much. Please stand up for me for a while. When I become famous in the future, I will never forget you. I will burn more paper money for you every new year." Qu Fengting said with a wild laugh. Hearing his laughter, not only Mufeng, but also everyone else was shocked. For a moment, his brain couldn''t turn. I don''t know what he meant. "Don''t you understand? What''s sealed inside the palace is not an escape route at all. It''s the strange treasure that Qu Fengting wants to find. He uses you to fight with strange animals, but he rushes into the palace to capture them. " See these guys still in the dark, one by one silly, mu Hanyan can only explain quickly. "A bunch of idiots, stupid like this. You''re all his cannon fodder. What he wants is for you to die and pave the way for him. " Yan Yuchu snorted coldly and said sarcastically. "Qu Fengting, you treacherous hypocrite, I''ll fight with you." Only then did they know what had happened, and they scolded with blood and tears in their eyes. Nearly a thousand young swordsman elites, most of them died under the sharp claws of other animals just because of Qu Fengting''s lie. Many of them were their close relatives and friends. How could they not be angry? "It''s not so easy for us to die for you. Even if we die together, we won''t let you succeed." Cursing loudly, Qu Fengting''s confidants turned to kill Qu Fengting first. All along, they regard Qu Fengting as an idol and follow him around. Although they suspect that he is a fox pretending to be a tiger, they are absolutely loyal to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 But who would have thought that Qu Fengting even betrayed them, so they hated Qu Fengting more than others. They just wanted to tear him to pieces. Unfortunately, their strength is far from that of Qu Fengting. Qu Fengting holds the stone gate with one hand and waves his long sword with the other. With just a few swords, he kills these people on the spot. "You, you really even killed us." One of them did not stop breathing immediately. He looked at Qu Fengting and said sadly. "A group of idiots, do you think that you are qualified to be brothers with me Qu Fengting just by your strength and identity? If you don''t think that you still have the value of death, do you think that I will surrender my identity to be with you?" Qu Fengting scolded scornfully and continued to close the stone gate. "Ha ha, we''re stupid enough to believe you, such a wolf, ha Ha... " The man burst out laughing with a desolate face. After only two laughs, he stopped breathing. Until he died, his eyes were still staring at Qu Fengting. No one thought that Qu Fengting was merciless in the face of his loyal confidants. With his strength, he can completely hurt a few people and make them lose the ability to start. However, he directly killed them with one sword and did not leave them any chance to survive. It was at this time that they really realized Qu Fengting''s ruthlessness. That is to say, when these people turned around, the gap behind them was wide open, and several strange beasts rushed into the defense line, caught off guard, and several swordsmen died under the attack of strange beasts. Seeing this, other young swordsmen, even though they hate Qu Fengting to the bone, dare not turn around easily. With their strength, fighting with Qu Fengting is also a dead end, and sticking to the entrance of the ladder can at least live a little longer. Even if they knew that they had been used by Qu Fengting, they had nothing to do. No one wanted to die. It would be good to live one more moment. "Hold on a second. Although there is no access to the palace, it is a good place to hide." Mu Hanyan then turned and rushed to the palace. Qu Fengting''s action of closing the gate reminds her that although the palace has experienced thousands of years of trials and tribulations, it is still extremely strong and strong enough to accommodate more than 100 swordsmen. As long as you hide in it and close the gate, you should be able to hold on for a period of time. I expect Zhengying college is going all out to find a way to open the border, and they still have a chance. More importantly, she must not let Qu Fengting succeed. Otherwise, even if they escape today, they will die in the future. With this man''s ruthlessness, once he gains power, how can he let a group of people who hate him live in the world? Fully unfold the body method, bathe the cold smoke to the palace to fly away. Unfortunately, the steps were dozens of steps, and Qu Fengting didn''t have any drag. As soon as he took the pill and got better, he began to close the gate. When mu Hanyan flew up, most of the gate of the palace was closed, leaving a gap less than a foot wide. Looking at the smoke outside the door, Qu Fengting gave a cold smile and closed his hands. At this time, a shadow of the people rushed towards him. There are still people who dare to seek death. In Qu Fengting''s eyes, there is a killing opportunity. Seeing that this man''s strength was not high, Qu Fengting didn''t even draw his sword, so he clapped it directly. Seeing that Qu Fengting clapped his hand to his chest, the man did not dodge, but opened his arms to Qu Fengting. "Bang!" Qu Fengting''s palm firmly hit the man''s chest. The man''s blood spurted out, but he also hugged Qu Fengting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "Third brother, let''s go." The man endured the pain of broken sternum and yelled at another injured teenager behind him. Yang boqiao! Mu Hanyan saw who it was and guessed Yang boqiao''s intention. Obviously, he wanted to sacrifice his life to entangle Qu Fengting and let Yang boxing enter the palace for a chance of survival. This kind of brotherhood deeply touched the weakest place in Mu Hanyan''s heart. Unfortunately, Yang boqiao''s thinking is too simple. Qu Fengting can kill his loyal confidants without hesitation. Even if Yang boxing enters the palace and escapes the slaughter of other animals, how can he escape Qu Fengting''s vicious hand. Perhaps, he still has a trace of fantasy, hoping that after Qu Fengting killed himself, he could see the face of the Yang family and let Yang boxing live. "Well, you are brothers. Let''s die together." Qu Fengting heard Yang boqiao''s cry and guessed his intention, but he was not moved. He made a little space and clapped his hand at Yang boqiao''s spirit. "Stop it The body shape of Mu Hanyan is one meal, a sword stabs to the eyebrow center of Qu Fengting. In fact, with her current strength, Yang boqiao can fly into Qu Fengting from the narrow crack of the door when she entangles Qu Fengting for a moment. If she was changed, she would not hesitate to do so. It''s none of her business whether Yang boqiao and his brothers live or die! But at this time, I can''t bear to see Yang boqiao die in Qu Fengting''s hands. Although his sternum was broken, Qu Fengting underestimated the enemy too much. He didn''t do his best in that palm, and he still had a chance to live. But if he let this palm clap his strength again, Yang boqiao would surely die. "You are kind-hearted, but it''s a pity that it''s a woman''s kindness." Qu Fengting can ignore Yang boqiao, but dare not despise mu Hanyan. This sword looks simple, ordinary people can''t see its power, but with his eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that this sword, back to its original nature, is no less powerful than his own sword. It seems that Yang boqiao is right. Mu Hanyan is really a master in the realm of great swordsman. Qu Fengting pushes Yang boqiao toward mu Hanyan with both hands, then closes the door while mu Hanyan''s body stagnates and reaches for Yang boqiao. "Quick, take the medicine." As soon as mu Hanyan catches Yang boqiao, he finds that his injury is a bit more serious than he imagined. Just now, he just forced himself down with one breath, and quickly takes out the medicine for his injury. It''s also a coincidence that mu Hanyan didn''t take any medicine. With her current strength, either she won''t get hurt. If she gets hurt, it''s not something that ordinary medicine can cure. Therefore, the medicine she took out was given to him by Yang boqiao in private. Mu Hanyan even thought to herself: if Yang boqiao didn''t have a good heart, I''m afraid that he would be harmed, but it''s no wonder that she should take the blame. Fortunately, Yang boqiao gave her no problem with the wound medicine, and the healing effect was excellent. Take the medicine, and soon the breathing will return to a stable, no life-threatening. "Young master mu, you saved my life again." Yang boqiao said gratefully to Mu Hanyan. "The medicine is your own, or I can''t save you." Mu Hanyan said with a smile, this, should also be regarded as good. "It''s a pity that Qu Fengting got it in the end." Looking at the closed stone gate, Yang boqiao said with gnashing teeth. "Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. Even if he tries his best, he will eat evil one day." Mu Hanyan''s eyes were cold and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Although she missed the only chance to save Yang boqiao, she didn''t regret it. In fact, if Yang boqiao had not given up her life to entangle Qu Fengting, she would not have had that opportunity. She did so with a clear conscience. However, even if she missed that opportunity, she would not let Qu Fengting get what she wanted. He can''t hide in the palace all his life. There will always be a moment when he comes out. Although I don''t know what that ancient treasure is, the more precious it is, the more difficult it is to refine it. Some people even spend decades in closing the door to refine a treasure, and then make a big splash. Mu Hanyan believes that Qu Fengting won''t spend too much time in it after he gets it, so when he comes out, it''s time to do it by himself. After today''s event, all the aristocratic children present turned against Qu Fengting. Even if they didn''t take revenge, Qu Fengting would not let them go, so mu Hanyan would never be soft hearted. Under the steps, the beasts continued to flood in. However, relying on the strength of Yan Yuchu''s great swordsman, he managed to keep the entrance of the ladder. Only then did other people know that in addition to Qu Fengting, there was another great swordsman level master. His spirit was uplifted again. He saw that Qu Fengting had closed the palace and cut off their retreat, and they had no previous despair. Instead, they gritted their teeth to support them. Seeing that they could cope with it for the time being, mu Hanyan didn''t go up to help him. He adjusted his breath and conserved his energy, waiting for Qu Fengting to show up again and give him a fatal blow. In fact, Yan Yuchu just promised to help mu Hanyan take care of Mu Cheng and others at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to be involved in this muddy water accidentally. Although his strength is strong, if he falls into the herd, he can''t protect himself, so he can only fight side by side with everyone. However, Yan Yuchu seems to be the realm of a great swordsman, but he took a shortcut by Tianxing skill. His foundation is not as solid as that of other experts at the same level, and soon he felt that he could not continue. Mu Hanyan frowned. If she dragged on like this, I''m afraid Yan Yuchu would not be able to support her. She could only help. "Ha ha ha, I finally got it. I got it." Suddenly, Qu Fengting''s laughter rang out. The stone gate opens fiercely, and Qu Fengting flies out like an arrow. "Alchemy, why didn''t I think of it?" Mu Hanyan patted his forehead and thought of it with chagrin. Qu Fengting has a silver light on his body. It''s obvious that he has some alchemy utensils that can fly against the wind. Mu Hanyan is only a ten level swordsman now. Even if he is promoted to be a swordsman, he may not catch up with him. No wonder this guy even dares to kill his loyal belly. He doesn''t leave any way out. He has already had a perfect solution. Looking at the figure of Qu Fengting flying straight to the sky, I can only sigh in the cold smoke. This is not the worst. The worst is that when Qu Fengting flew up, several loud noises came and the ancient palace collapsed. The palace had been standing for thousands of years only with that seal. When Qu Fengting broke the seal, it naturally collapsed. Thick dust rises, and everyone''s heart falls into the ice Valley at this moment. Originally, relying on the palace behind them, they could still stick to the steps and drag on. But now, as soon as the palace falls down and the door opens, they will be in a desperate situation and will never be spared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Qu Fengting is still harming people at the last moment! Although we all know that Qu Fengting didn''t mean to collapse the palace, we still put the account on his head, just want to tear him to pieces. It''s a pity that they can''t do anything about it except gnash their teeth. "Ha ha, that''s good. You''re all dead. I won''t have to bother you again in the future." Hearing the loud noise behind him, Qu Fengting looked back at him. He was also surprised and laughed. Mu Hanyan really didn''t mistake him. People like Qu Fengting can''t tolerate a group of people who hate him to the bone. Even if they don''t start today, they will be cut off one by one one. "Qu Fengting, you are so cruel! Even if you become a ghost, I will never let you go. " A swordsman spat heavily and said with endless hatred and despair. "Come back to me when you become a ghost, ha ha ha." Qu Fengting laughs wildly and flies to the distance. The swordsmen who had no way to survive framed by him had their eyes splitting with hatred. If their eyes could kill people, Qu Fengting had not known that he had died several hundred times. Unfortunately, their eyes could not kill people, so they could only watch him leave. However, some things, there are always accidents. "I''ve been planning for thousands of years. If you take advantage of it, you will be laughed off." Just then there was a hoarse, gloomy sound. Qu Fengting''s body stagnated, just like being entangled by an invisible rope, hanging in the air and unable to move. The most amazing thing is that the wild beasts, who had been attacking wildly, stopped at the same time and bowed to the ground in the direction of the ruins of the palace, as if they were worshiping their king. Everyone was stunned and looked at the ruins. The mountains of rocks fell one after another, and a hand slowly stretched out from the rocks. Strictly speaking, this is not a hand, because it has only skeleton, but not half flesh. Then there''s another arm skeleton, and then there''s the neck bone, the sternum, the ribs, the leg bone. When a complete skeleton stood up from the ruins, its whole body was rattling, twisting its neck and looking at the crowd, a chill rose behind everyone. Skeletons can talk! The scene before us is obviously beyond the knowledge of these young swordsmen. Although I have heard many fairy tales about ghosts, wild ghosts, mountain spirits and tree monsters since I grew up, the stories are only stories. As a swordsman who practices the right way of heaven and earth, who can really believe those nonsense? Looking at the rickety skeleton standing up, everyone was shocked and stupefied. There is only one thought in my heart. It turns out that the legend is true, and there are ghosts in the world. Compared with them, mu Hanyan is much calmer. She has not only seen mu tianlie, who is just a memory, but also has a fight with him. In the astrolabe, there is a star illusion with an empty soul and no body. It''s no surprise to a talking skeleton. From the immediate situation, this is obviously a soul that did not die with the body. To be exact, it should be a ghost. The skeleton is just the carrier of the ghost. However, only relying on a skeleton can survive in the world, which is also enough to see the strength of this ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Mu Hanyan is not nervous in the face of such a strange scene. What the ghost has to deal with now is Qu Fengting. It depends on the situation first. Yang boqiao was stunned. Mu Hanyan''s words came true. As expected, good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. There will always be retribution if bad things are done too much, and the retribution is really fast. "In 999, it was 999 years. I finally got to this day, Jie Jie Jie Jie... " The skeleton gave out a dry laugh, like an iron spoon scraping a porcelain bowl, which made people feel uncomfortable. With that, the skeleton stretched out his dry hands and moved his fingers back and forth. Qu Fengting was also scared to death by this scene. He struggled desperately, but he didn''t have the strength to struggle at all. It was like being firmly tied by an invisible rope and falling back under his pull. Almost everyone turned pale with fright. Qu Fengting is an expert in the realm of ten level swordsmen. For many of them, this is the goal they will pursue all their lives. However, in front of a skeleton, he has no resistance. "Bang!" Qu Fengting fell heavily on the ground, and his whole body of cultivation was useless. The alchemy that can resist the wind is useless. The skeleton''s action seems to be pulling an invisible rope, but with the eyes of the cold smoke, it''s not difficult to see that it''s a series of decisions. Qu Fengting is not tied by any invisible rope, but is firmly shackled by the seal. "Let go of me, let go of me, I''m the young master of Qu family in Nanxi County, and I''m also the queen of Qu family in the capital." Qu Fengting moved out of the name of the Qu family and said in a trembling voice. The swordsmen all around him looked contemptuous. Before, they thought that Qu Fengting was a character. Even if he was full of bad water, he was a hero. Unexpectedly, when you meet a real master, you can''t behave so well. You don''t have the calmness and composure that a son of a noble family should have. It seems that you are a child who can''t live without the protection of the family. They feel ashamed when they think of their admiration and obedience to this kind of people. "The Qu family in Nanxi, Qu Canghai should be your ancestor. He''s just a character." The skeleton seemed to be thinking about something, and then said slowly. At the same time, he released the seal slightly and let Qu Fengting breathe. "Yes, yes, Qu Canghai is the great ancestor of the younger generation. How dare you ask the name of the elder generation?" When Qu Fengting heard that the skeleton knew his great grandfather, he finally relaxed a little, and quickly claimed that the younger generation had set him up. Like mu Hanyan, his insight is much better than that of other swordsmen. He also guesses that this skeleton is the soul of some super master. "I am the dust of summer!" That skeleton fiercely a quite sternum, high however say. A skeleton, with such a proud look, looks ridiculous, but no one can laugh. Many swordsmen were full of shock and fear, and mu Hanyan, Qu Fengting and Yan Yuchu were even more shocked and exclaimed: "the sword sage of the beast!" Seeing the shock and fear on their faces, and the dislocation of the skeleton on the skull''s face, they were elated. Yes, he was Xia Youchen, a famous evil star in the cloud Kingdom thousands of years ago. It can be said that this swordsman has left a lot of achievements in the history of Anyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 It is said that Xia Youchen was born to a common man. Because of his outstanding talent, he was favored by a tutor of Chenxing college and earned a lot of money. At that time, Chenxing college was not as good as the four colleges, but its strength was not much worse. It was even jokingly called anyunguo Fifth College, and most of its students were civilians. Xia Youchen is gifted and diligent. He soon shows up and falls in love with his tutor''s only daughter, which is a good story of Chenxing college. In the competition of anyunguo''s major colleges, Xia Youchen passed all the way to the final, and was regarded as an idol by all the swordsmen born to common people. With his strength at that time, he was likely to beat his opponent and win the first prize at one stroke. Not only his own fame will go down in history, but also the status of Chenxing college will go up. Either, it will replace one of the original four colleges and become one of the new four colleges, or it will become the five colleges. However, no one thought that on the eve of the final, his tutor would betroth his daughter to others. Xia Youchen is not willing to go to interrogate his tutor. Under the argument, they start to fight. Xia Youchen injures his tutor seriously. Fortunately, several other tutors arrive and save his master. Xia Youchen also runs away. After that, Chenxing college collected Xia Youchen everywhere. Xia Youchen fled all over the world and was found several years later. But no one thought that Xia Youchen had not only been promoted to the sword saint, but also learned the method of resisting beasts, which could make different beasts fight together. In that war, Chenxing college sent out nearly 100 experts, among them, in addition to the college tutors, there were dozens of elite experts among the students. But after a hard battle, more than 30 people fell, more than 30 people were seriously injured, and others were injured. Although Xia Youchen was also seriously injured, he managed to escape the chase. After the war, Chenxing college was so weak that it didn''t dare to send people to hunt down Xia Youchen any more easily. It thought that the matter was just like this. Unexpectedly, a few years later, Xia Youchen, who had recovered his injuries, came to kill all the masters who used to hunt him. Chenxing college is located in the capital. It is reported that many aristocratic families have sent people to the college to help. Even the Imperial Palace has sent several experts, but in the end, Xia Youchen, who is seriously injured again, is out of the siege, and most of the experts they sent are also injured. Since then, the strength of Chenxing college has plummeted, let alone the five colleges. It has become a second rate college, and even gradually forgotten. And Xia Youchen is famous, even after a thousand years, the legend about him is enduring. However, after that serious injury, he disappeared and never appeared again. Everyone thought that he was seriously injured and buried in the unknown wilderness. Who could have thought that he turned into a skeleton and hid in the strange beast valley. "Yuan It turns out that it''s master Xia. I''ve been rude before. I apologize to you. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. " Qu Fengting repressed his fear and nearly doubled his waist. He saluted Xia Youchen and said, as soon as he finished, he quickly left. This ferocious God, who kills people and gods, has no mercy on his fellow tutors. Even the aristocratic family in Beijing and the Royal experts have killed him. He dare not fight against him. Qu Fengting thinks it''s beautiful. He thinks he can run away after his nonsense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 When mu Hanyan and others heard that this was Xia Youchen, the legendary evil god, they wanted to dodge people, but they were surrounded by exotic animals, and they had no alchemy utensils to fly against the wind. If they wanted to leave, they had to pass through the exotic animals. Don''t look at those strange animals lying on the ground now, but everyone can see that it''s all because of the appearance of Xia Youchen. As long as he orders, all the strange animals will go crazy again as before. Now that they are united, they can barely protect themselves. Once they are scattered, they will be surrounded by other animals. They are afraid that they will be torn to pieces in the blink of an eye. So, as soon as the idea came up, they gave up. No one dares to act rashly unless Xia Youchen asks them to leave. "Want to go? Jie Jie, do you think it''s so easy for you to come to this temple? What''s more, I tried my best to destroy my body and even almost lost my life before I found the treasure. It''s still on you. How can you go? " The skeleton, that is, Xia Youchen, laughed a few times, and then said angrily. Qu Fengting was so cold that he stopped again. In fact, there has been a doubt in Mu Hanyan''s heart. When he heard Xia Youchen''s words, he suddenly realized. As a matter of fact, Zhengying college has not been aware of such a palace hidden in the strange beast Valley for thousands of years. On the contrary, the ancestors of the Wu family and the Qu family discovered it by accident. It makes no sense to think about it. Xia Youchen''s words gave her an answer. Besides the palace, there was another seal, so even Zhengying college didn''t find it. Nearly a thousand years ago, Xia Youchen found this seal and tried his best to open it. However, he ended up in the end of death. He was unable to open another seal in the palace, and could only hide in the palace Waiting in the palace. Maybe it''s because in the past ten thousand years, this strange animal Valley has not appeared in any strange place, so Zhengying college was careless and did not find this so-called temple, but it was unexpectedly discovered by the Wu family and the Qu family. Because of the poor strength of the Qu family, not only did he fail to open the last seal, but he was seriously injured by the bite of the seal. Then the temple was hidden again by the collapse of the mountains and the earth, and Xia Youchen continued to sting here. It was not until this time that Qu Fengting came prepared, and his strength surpassed that of the Qu family''s ancestors, and successfully opened the seal that he finally made a move. At the same time when the cold smoke suddenly came to light, Xia Youchen''s bone finger waved, and several hand strokes. A piece of animal bone flew out of Qu Fengting''s arms. The animal bone has gone through at least tens of thousands of years. It is full of honeycomb like pores, but it faintly exudes the luster of crystal like jade, as if it was carved from excellent quality jade. Animal bone relic! Mu Hanyan once saw animal bone relics in Mu Nan''s collection, but in terms of quality, it''s quite different from this one. The animal bone relic was suspended in the air, suddenly emitting a brilliant streamer, like a huge rainbow, covering a hundred Li area. At the same time, a frightening pressure came. This is definitely the animal bone relic left by some ferocious ancient god beast! Mu Hanyan immediately made a judgment, because in this pressure, she clearly felt the extremely ferocious atmosphere. "Roar!" All the beasts roared in unison, their bodies fell lower, and their whole bodies trembled with fear, as if they were worshiping their supreme king. In the mouth of Xia Youchen, there is a voice like singing, obscure and abstruse, but it has a peculiar implication. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Mu Hanyan moves in her heart. In ye Yanran''s mouth, she has heard similar chanting, which is the same obscure and profound, and also has the same peculiar rhyme. However, after listening carefully, she finds that the rhyme is completely different. Ye Yanran''s singing is ethereal and distant, just like the white clouds in the sky, not stained with any dust, and full of vitality. But the singing of Xia Youchen is depressing, full of evil ideas and the breath of life and death. This discovery makes mu Hanyan feel relaxed a lot. To be honest, she really doesn''t want ye Yanran to have anything to do with Xia Youchen. In the singing sound of the summer dust, a circle of mysterious halo envelops the creeping beasts. As if they were separated from their bodies, blood red beads are suspended above their heads. And in the emptiness of the palace, many of the same blood colored beads also quietly rose into the sky. "Beastly blood!" Many young swordsmen exclaimed in surprise. Like mu Hanyan, they did not find a blood bead when they killed the exotic animals along the way. It was only at this time that they vaguely understood that the blood beads of the exotic animals they had killed had been extracted by Xia Youchen and stored in the temple he said. Thousands of animal blood beads were suspended in the air, and they were more charming and strange under the sunshine. "All animals return to their souls, and the beast God returns to life!" At the end of Xia Youchen''s singing, he suddenly shouts. He used the same obscure language, but it was different. Mu Hanyan is surprised to find that when he shouts a sentence, the eight characters in her mind ring out at the same time. She understands Xia Youchen''s strange language. Is it an illusion? Even mu Hanyan didn''t know for sure. All the animal blood beads burst at the same time, turned into a blood mist, and converged towards the sacred animal remains. It was originally a gray white animal bone, and the honeycomb like hole on it was also full of red blood mist, just like soaking in blood. "Peng!" The animal''s bone burst from it, forming a dark cyan light ball about one foot in diameter, twisting and stretching, constantly changing its shape. The shadow of an ancient beast gradually appeared in front of people''s eyes. The beast is as big as an ox and as big as a tiger. Its hair is as straight as a hedgehog. A pair of iron wings flutter up and down. Mori''s cold eyes flit across the faces of the people on the scene, full of cruelty. "Poor strange, it''s poor strange, ha ha ha." Xia Youchen laughs wildly. It seems that he doesn''t know what the animal remains are before. Poor and strange! Mu Hanyan and others feel a little cold in their hearts. Poor and strange is not so much a divine beast as a fierce one. According to legend, the poor and strange depend on cannibalism for a living. They are extremely cruel and evil. They are listed as one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. I thought the legends were made up by the ancients in their spare time. I didn''t expect that there were such fierce beasts in the world. Although the fierce beast is obviously a ghost, mu Hanyan and other people have a sense of uneasiness. "By my covenant, I will give you a new life, and by the covenant of life and death, I will help you return to God." Xia Youchen quickly hit a hand, at the same time again with the kind of obscure language singing. And mu Hanyan understood him again. Although I don''t know why, this time, mu Hanyan can be sure that he really understands the language used by Xia Youchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Contract! He was signing a contract with this poor and strange beast soul. Like enchantment, this kind of contract with the beast has been lost, or not completely lost, but it is extremely difficult to use, and the risk is great, so it is almost lost. Who would have thought that Xia Youchen could use this kind of contract to sign a contract with a god beast or the ghost of a god beast. Mu Hanyan recalls Xia Youchen''s art of contract, and suddenly finds that he just understands his meaning. In fact, his word order is obviously wrong. Didn''t he learn all about the art of contract? Of course, this is just mu Hanyan''s guess. No matter whether he has learned it or not, the contract has come into effect. A pillar of light from the sky, the summer dust and the poor ghost virtual shadow together. The contract of heaven and earth, in the body of Wen Qingqiu, mu Hanyan has seen a similar contract of heaven and earth. A blood red Qi also flows into Xia Youchen''s skeleton body along the light. The red blood appeared quietly on the gray skeleton, spread everywhere, and a layer of skin grew out. Although it was dark and green, it was still much better than the original skeleton. The slight wriggling under the skin actually formed a thin body. Not long after, an old man with a dark complexion and as thin as a mummy appeared in front of him. What a powerful technique of contract, he can reshape his body with the help of the divine beast. If he did not see it with his own eyes, but heard it from others, mu Hanyan would think he was listening to a fairy tale. "Resurrected, I am resurrected at last." Xia Youchen looked down at his body and said in tears. "However, it seems that there is a little difference in the spirit of life." Soon, he said to himself with some dissatisfaction. His eyes, slowly swept from the face of Mu Hanyan and others, the essence in his eyes flashed. "Originally, you helped me to return God. I wanted to let you live. However, the blood of different animals still can''t compare with that of human beings. This body is still insufficient. Your age is at the peak of energy, so I''m sorry." Xia Youchen said in a deep voice. Maybe because he just regained his body, his voice was still very hoarse and cold. "What Everyone was surprised and took hold of the hilt. Although the scene in front of us is too strange and Xia Youchen''s name is too shocking, after several previous bloody battles, the young swordsmen have been inspired by the blood in their blood and can never be slaughtered. "No, sir, I''m a descendant of the Qu family. Don''t you know my ancestors? Please forgive me for my ancestors'' sake." Just as they were ready to fight, Qu Fengting fell to his knees with a plop. He is not a fool. Of course, he hears the words of Xia Youchen. Although he recovered his body by the blood beads of these exotic animals condensed with their own essence, the blood of the exotic animals was a little worse, so he came up with their idea. You know, human beings are known as the spirit of all things. After the legendary ancient beasts disappeared for thousands of years, human beings can become the master of the whole holy land, which has proved the excellence of human blood. Qu Fengting didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to die so plainly. His first reaction was to kneel down and beg for mercy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "Well, Qu Canghai is alive. If I let him die, he can''t live without death. Your strength is not bad. The ten level swordsman''s blood essence is just my great tonic for the ancient contract beast. " Xia Youchen said contemptuously that he didn''t mean to let Qu Fengting go. "Master, please spare my life. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will serve you as a slave and a servant, and treat you as my ancestors. As long as you have orders, I will be willing to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire. By the way, I can recognize you as my adoptive father. From then on, I changed my head and surname. My name is Xia Fengting. I will be as filial to you as my father. " Qu Fengting had a runny nose and a tear. He kowtowed like pounding garlic and begged. Seeing that Qu Fengting was so shameless, the young swordsmen despised him even more. Even if he begged for mercy, he didn''t even want his ancestors to live. Mu Hanyan also curled his mouth, a burst of numbness on his body. This Qu Fengting is really a talented person. He has no face and no skin. He can forget the most basic dignity of being a human being. Originally, mu Hanyan thought that he had the potential of being a hero. Now, he thinks highly of him. Besides being insidious and mean, he is also cowardly and shameless. How can he be a hero. Xia Youchen did not answer, but looked at Xia Youchen with great interest. After thousands of years of stung in the strange animal Valley, you can imagine the loneliness. It''s not easy to return to the world. It''s interesting to see such a shameless clown. "Master, you want their blood essence, right? I''ll kill them for you." Qu Fengting saw that Xia Youchen didn''t speak, and he didn''t rush to start. Thinking that he was moved by what he said, he immediately stood up and volunteered. Seeing that he still did not speak, Qu Fengting gritted his teeth, took out his sword and killed several young swordsmen who were nearest to him. He didn''t care about the life and death of these people. Now, how can he be merciful in order to survive. The swordsmen hated Qu Fengting to the bone. Seeing that he was shameless in order to survive, they even wanted to fight them. So they took out their swords and angrily fought with the idea of dying together. Unfortunately, their strength is far worse than that of Qu Fengting. However, after a few swords, they will lose the edge and die in the hands of Qu Fengting. "Stop it At this time, Xia Youchen shouts in a deep voice. With a wave of his hand, he throws Qu Fengting over. "Well, I don''t know how to kill myself. Do I need your help? Only when you die at the mouth of a strange animal can you use the essence and blood. If you kill them or hurt them, the essence and blood will be greatly reduced. It''s not bad for me Xia Youchen finished talking and directly ordered to the poor man, "kill them and absorb their blood essence." The poor strange crooked head, see mu Hanyan and others, but it is not moving, but also back half a step. Is it because they have just been reborn and have not recovered completely, or is it because the quality of the blood beads extracted from other animals is not enough? Xia Youchen has some doubts and surmises. "By my command, by my deed, by my command, kill them all." Xia Youchen once again sang the obscure language, stretched his arm and pointed to the young swordsman. "Roar." Around, groups of beasts roared up to the sky, showing their sharp claws again. However, perhaps because his words of contract were not quite correct, the beasts did not attack immediately, and their expressions were a little dull. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 However, Xia Youchen should be very satisfied with the result. On his face like a corpse, he showed some satisfaction. In fact, with his strength, he can''t drive so many exotic animals at one time. He used nearly a thousand years to extract the blood beads from the exotic animals one by one. Now it''s the power of the ancient fierce beast that can drive thousands of strange beasts all at once. The thousand years of waiting were not wasted, and he finally got what he wanted. He will become the most powerful sword saint in the history of the holy land. Chenxing college, wait. Soon, I will uproot you and disappear from the world forever. The majestic scene in front of him makes Xia Youchen''s heroic spirit suddenly come into being, and at the same time, he also has a strong sense of killing. "Be careful. He just ordered the beasts to kill us all. Let''s rush out." Other people don''t understand Xia Youchen''s singing, and they are all flustered when they see the strange animal''s action, and they don''t know what to do. Mu Hanyan understands the meaning of Xia Youchen''s words and reminds other people. "What The young swordsmen''s faces changed greatly. "If it''s just these strange beasts, maybe there''s still hope, but Xia Youchen, even Qu Fengting, doesn''t have any strength in front of him. How can we rush out?" A swordsman said in despair. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how firm the heart will be, no matter how much courage will be wasted. He is ready to die. "Didn''t you hear him say that only when he died of the attack of other animals can our blood essence be owned by qiongqi. If he killed or injured US, the effect would be greatly reduced, so he won''t do it." Mu Hanyan said immediately. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know how to resist beasts, and doesn''t know why there is such a saying. However, according to the cultivation of her former swordsman, she knows that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the swordsman''s spiritual power. For the junior swordsman, the use of spiritual power can''t be reflected, but when she is a swordsman or above, whether it''s to cultivate higher skills or to understand stronger sword skills, it needs to be improved Greater mental strength. If you want to be immortal like mu tianlie, or immortal like xinghuan Qianji or Xia Youchen, you need strong spiritual power. Xia Youchen wants to enhance his strength, and then recover himself by contract. What he needs is not only the essence and blood as usual, but also their spiritual power. Therefore, he has to do it by other animals to absorb their spiritual power completely. Of course, it''s just her guess. Whether it''s true or not can''t be proved at present. "Yes, how can I forget about it? Let''s get out." The swordsman also remembered that Xia Youchen had said this sentence. Without the absolute powerlessness of despair, he had more courage. Before the other beasts took the initiative to attack, the remaining more than 100 swordsmen grasped the long sword and rushed to the outside of the cliff. As long as they rush to the entrance of the cliff crack, with the help of the terrain, they can at least delay for a while, which is better than waiting to die. Gee! Xia Youchen looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. What mu Hanyan said to the young swordsmen could not be concealed from his ears. He just sang in the legendary animal language. This ancient language has long disappeared in the long history. At the beginning, it was by chance that he learned a little from a remnant of an ancient book. With the help of his strength as a sword saint, he learned how to resist animals. I thought that no one in the world could understand the language of psychic beasts, but I didn''t expect that there were still people who could understand the language of their contracts. Who the hell is this? How can you understand the channeling language? Xia Youchen''s heart, suddenly excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The ancient books he got at the beginning were only fragmentary. Although he had learned the art of animal control, he was very reluctant. If it wasn''t for the help of the sword saint, he would not be able to use it at all. Worst of all, it was not until he learned the art of beast control that he found it extremely difficult to improve his strength, which was obviously restricted by the art of beast control. It was for this reason that he was seriously injured in the first battle with Chenxing college. If he had not found this poor temple and saved his soul by relying on a beast God bead left in the temple, all the spirits would have been destroyed and turned into nothingness. He never dreamed that there were people in the world who knew the animal language. Xia Youchen immediately changed his mind, in this valley, other people can die, but this boy can''t let him die. As long as we catch him and ask for all the channeling animal language, he can break through the restriction of the art of beast control, surpass the sword saint and reach another legendary realm. Xia Youchen looks at mu Hanyan, just like a wild animal in the wilderness. He looks at a weak sheep that can only be killed and swallowed by it. His eyes are hungry and thirsty. "Kill." Taking advantage of the fact that the strange beasts are still dull, the young swordsmen raise their swords again, kill the strange beasts in front of them, and rush towards the crack of the cliff. The blood of the same kind makes those beasts wake up faster, and under the control of the power of the contract, they wave their sharp claws again. A more fierce fight began. Compared with the previous, the attack of exotic animals is more crazy, their eyes are red with blood, and their whole body is full of a strong sense of killing. If there was a little bit of fear and wisdom far beyond the ordinary beasts before, now these beasts are even more savage and stupid than the lowest beasts. They completely forget their fear, and their eyes are empty. They just rely on the bloodthirsty desire of beasts, and completely ignore the dazzling sword death in swordsmen''s hands, like moths to the fire One after another. Such a change is obviously due to Xia Youchen''s art of resisting beasts and the prestige of poor and strange beasts. It''s no wonder that with their own efforts, they can compete with Chenxing college, which was known as the fifth largest college at that time. Under their joint encirclement and suppression with the major families of Peking University and the royal family, they can escape from Shengtian and defend the beast. It really deserves their reputation. Seeing a young swordsman who was attacked by a strange beast, he might die at any time. Mu Hanyan didn''t care to save his strength. With a long cry, a piece of frost and snow fell nine days. "Puff, puff, puff..." Within three feet of the body, there was a mist of blood. Even if the mind is under control and falls into madness, the beast that has been badly damaged still utters a shrill scream. "Great swordsman, he is also a great swordsman!" Seeing mu Hanyan''s real strength, all swordsmen are in great spirits. Their strength and eyesight are not bad if they can survive a series of bloody battles. It can be seen at a glance that although mu Hanyan is only a top ten swordsman, his power is not much worse than Yan Yuchu, who is a swordsman, after the melting of frost and snow. What natural waste material, what dandy incompetence, originally mu Hanyan is the real master. Remembering their previous contempt and rejection of Mu Hanyan because of listening to Qu Fengting''s slander, everyone felt a sense of shame and guilt. Mu Feng, who was deliberately placed in the middle of the team by mu Hanyan, was even more stunned. Not long ago, he had a fight with mu Hanyan. At that time, mu Hanyan was only a swordsman of the sixth level. How could he reach the level of a great swordsman of the tenth level so quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 He can be sure that mu Hanyan didn''t hide her strength at that time, that is to say, her strength really rose from the sixth level of swordsman to the tenth level in less than half a year. Is it because of the original astrolabe left by tianlie''s ancestors! In addition, Mufeng can''t think of any other possibilities. In fact, he didn''t make a complete mistake. Muhanyan''s ability to have today''s strength is really due to the life chart. But what he doesn''t know is that not everyone can benefit from mu tianlie''s life chart. If it''s him, let alone his strength is soaring, whether he can keep his life is a problem. Mu Feng''s mood is very contradictory. Mu tianlie''s natal astrolabe is not left to their immediate descendants alone. It''s just a little biased towards their own descendants. As long as they have a chance, all Mu''s descendants can have their natal astrolabe, so mu Hanyan doesn''t have to be grateful to them at all. If you change that kind of generation, you don''t have to worry about his life and death. In order to avoid future trouble, you even say it''s not certain. But mu Hanyan didn''t think so much and saved his life at the most critical moment. In fact, he should thank mu Hanyan, but he couldn''t be reconciled to the thought that the life astrolabe was originally the property of Mu family in Blackstone City, and it was mu tianlie''s direct descendant who had the strength of a great swordsman, not mu Hanyan''s distant relative. Grateful, unwilling, envious, jealous, Mufeng''s heart is full of tangles. Just as he was thinking wildly, the distance from the cliff crack was getting closer and closer. Although some people were injured from time to time under the crazy attack of strange animals, under the protection of Mu Hanyan and Yan Yuchu, the injured people were quickly replaced to the center of the team, and other people took their positions, but no one was killed. "The great swordsman is the great swordsman!" To see the strength of Mu Hanyan, you Chen is surprised, but more surprise. In his whole life, his success or failure was due to the skill of controlling animals. Because he learned the art of beast control, he saved himself from danger again and again with the help of powerful beasts. But it was precisely because he learned the channeling animal language in the remnant of the ancient book that his strength could not make any further progress and remained in the realm of swordsman. Therefore, he is also most aware of the shackles of the channeling beast language on strength. Mu Hanyan was only 15 or 16 years old. He arrived at the state of great swordsman and was not affected by the animal language. There is only one possibility. She has a better understanding of animal language than herself. Otherwise, she can''t break the shackles and have such strength at a young age. Xia Youchen confirmed the previous judgment again. Close, closer, mu Hanyan has seen the anxious faces of Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun at the entrance of the cliff crack. They didn''t go far, but stayed at the crack entrance waiting for mu Hanyan and others. If they didn''t know their strength was poor, rushing up would only block the cold smoke. It''s estimated that they would have come forward to take care of them. "Hoo See about to rush into the cliff cracks, ear wind suddenly, Xia Youchen that dry corpse general figure blocked in front of them. Only with a wave of his arm, all the beasts stopped attacking, stepped back a few steps, but still kept attacking posture, staring at the crowd. A group of swordsmen also stopped to fight with other animals. They didn''t have the courage, but they didn''t dare to fight against the legendary existence of Xia Youchen. The fame of people, the shadow of trees and the fame of Xia Youchen is really a little loud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "I didn''t expect that you could cultivate to the level of ten swordsman." Xia Youchen looked at the cold smoke, leisurely said, is the appearance of emotion. "I''m flattered." How to say, Miss Mu used to be a master at the level of swordsman. Although she was not as famous as Xia Youchen (she was so sad when she was not famous), she was in a different state of mind. Facing Xia Youchen, she was not awed by others and said calmly. But it''s a little strange in my heart. Is it strange that I have such strength? To say, your original talent should not be worse than me. It''s all regarded as the hope of the strong rise of Chenxing college. What''s the good feeling. "As long as you are obedient, I can let you live." Xia Youchen said straight to the point. "What?" Mu cold smoke slightly a Zheng. "You should know what I want. As long as you hand it in honestly, I''ll let you live." Xia Youchen continued. I know a fart. You are an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. How can I know what you want? Mu Hanyan in the heart abdomen Fei a, but didn''t say, but in the heart secretly weigh. If Xia Youchen does it himself, I''m afraid no one can escape today. Now he just wants to leave her alone, which seems to be an opportunity. Mufeng and Yan Yuchu are still behind. One is the person she has made up her mind to save, and the other is in danger because of her. Of course, she doesn''t want them to die here. What''s more, it''s more difficult to get away with them. If you are alone, maybe you have more opportunities. "Let them go first." Mu Hanyan quickly made a decision and said to Xia Youchen. "Oh?" Xia Youchen looks at mu Hanyan strangely. At this time, he doesn''t care about his own life and death, but also about others, which makes Xia Youchen surprised. Back then, Xia Youchen was also full of righteousness. In order to repay the kindness of Chenxing college and his tutor, he almost gave up his life in the competition among the five colleges. Later, when he met a young man who was the same as himself, he could not help feeling sorry for him. However, he doesn''t know that mu Hanyan just wants to save Mu Feng and Yan Yuchu. Others can be regarded as the capital of bargaining. If he doesn''t want to, mu Hanyan won''t care about them. Just let Mu Feng and Yan Yuchu go. "Well, I promise you." Xia Youchen was notorious at that time, and he was also Guo Jue''s person. After a short surprise, he immediately made a decision. As long as he can get a complete channeling animal language from mu Hanyan, his strength can break through the shackles to a higher level, which is far more important than the life and death of these people in front of him. "Go as far as you can." Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Xia Youchen didn''t bargain at all. He agreed to himself so easily, but he was a little surprised. For fear that he would change his mind, he immediately said to Yan Yuchu. "Let them go, I''ll stay." Yan Yuchu shook his head and said. He doesn''t know what Xia Youchen gets from mu Hanyan, but it''s certainly not a good thing. As an ally of life and death, he certainly can''t leave like this. What''s more, he has to point at mu Hanyan to help refine the strength of Tianxing. If Mu Hanyan has any accident, what should he do. "You know my strength. Let''s go." Mu Hanyan firmly said, at the same time quietly gave him a wink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Yan Yuchu understands mu Hanyan''s eyes and knows that he won''t be captured honestly. After a moment''s hesitation, he also knew that although mu Hanyan seemed to be a lower level than him, because of the impure strength of Tianxing, the swordsman''s cultivation didn''t live up to his name. On the contrary, mu Hanyan''s real combat power far exceeded his superficial cultivation level. If we really want to start, he may not be able to surpass mu Hanyan at this time. In fact, it is not helpful to stay here. On the contrary, it is easier for him to get away alone. "Well, take care of yourself." Want to understand later, Yan Yuchu solemnly to Mu Hanyan arch arch hand, walk out. See Yan Yuchu all left, others also have no affectation, all follow to leave. Xia Youchen kept his promise and didn''t embarrass them. "Mr. mu, I remember Lin Zhao''s great kindness today. If we can get out of danger this time, we will report it later." "I''ll remember the kindness of Mr. mu. If I have any orders in the future, I''ll die forever. "I''ll always remember the great kindness and virtues of Mr. mu. I''ll pay you back in the future." ¡­¡­ After a few steps, the young swordsmen turned around and bowed deeply to Mu Hanyan and said solemnly. They all know that they can save their lives because of the cold smoke. Otherwise, let alone Xia Youchen, it''s a question whether they can survive under the siege of those strange beasts. Mu Hanyan waved his hand and felt calm. Anyway, if Xia Youchen wants her to stay, she can''t leave. She just wants Mufeng and Yan Yuchu to leave. These people are just bargaining, but she didn''t expect that Xia Youchen was so generous that she didn''t even pay the price. She saved their lives by the way. So, mu Hanyan didn''t want to be proud. Of course, no matter what mu Hanyan thought, they were still grateful to her. "Anyway, this time, thank you. If you can come back alive, I''ll buy you a drink." Mu Feng is full of entanglement, the last one to leave, came to Mu Hanyan''s side, hesitated for a moment, or looked up and said. "Well, we don''t get drunk." Mu Hanyan said with a hearty smile. After all, Mufeng didn''t repeat the mistakes of her previous life, and she also achieved her goal. After this, Mufeng''s attitude towards her has obviously changed a lot, and she is very pleased. Soon, everyone left the small valley and entered the cliff crack. However, what moved mu Hanyan was that they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they gathered at the entrance and looked in the direction of Mu Hanyan. It was clear that they would not leave mu Hanyan to escape alone. Mu Hanyan nodded his head. If he didn''t have them, he could have a free hand. They refused to go, but he was not easy to do it. But after a close look, mu Hanyan was relieved. In the middle of the cliff, Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun, as well as several experts like Yan Yu, are hiding behind several boulders, only half of their heads are exposed. The boulders were rickety and barely supported by a few broken stones. Obviously, when they were fighting in blood outside the temple, Mucheng and Wu Qiyun were not idle, and they were ready to meet them at any time. You know, just after the crack was opened, the cliffs on both sides would have loosened. As long as these huge stones fall, other broken stones will also fall, and the crack entrance will be bet tightly. Even if Xia Youchen has the strength of swordsman, it''s not easy to open the channel again to chase them. This guy does have some brains. He doesn''t see the wrong person. Mu Hanyan thought happily, she certainly knew that the one who came up with this idea would not be mu Cheng with a single tendon, but Wu Qiyun with exquisite mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "Well, I''ve fulfilled my promise to hand over your channeling language, and I''ll let you go." Xia Youchen of course also found the intention of Wu Qiyun and others, but did not care, said to Mu Hanyan. "Channeling, you wanted channeling." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. Of course, she had heard Tongling animal language. Like the legendary god language, it was a long lost ancient strange language. It was said that it could form a contract to control all animals. But how could he think that I knew channeling? Mu Hanyan is a little confused. After a little consideration, mu Hanyan reflected that he must have understood the chant of the strange beast he drove, and timely reminded other swordsmen to break through quickly, which made Xia Youchen associate with him. It''s a pity that his association is so beautiful that others don''t know it. Miss Mu doesn''t know it herself. She doesn''t know any channeling animal language. If she can, she would not be a waste. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan was a little confused. She didn''t know anything about the animal language. How could she understand Xia Youchen''s singing just now? "Master, you may have misunderstood me. In fact, I don''t know any channeling animal language. I don''t understand it at all." Mu Hanyan said frankly. "Well, how dare you play with me?" Summer you Chen that dry corpse sort of old face a sink, the vision isn''t good of looking at to bathe cold smoke. "But I really don''t understand." Mu Hanyan said innocently. If what Xia Youchen wants is something else, as long as it''s not the astrolabe in front of his chest, mu Hanyan will really give it to him in order to protect his life. After all, there is a huge difference in strength. If she can''t do it, Miss Mu still chooses not to do it as much as possible, but the problem is that what he wants is channeling animal language. What can she give him? Xia Youchen sees mu Hanyan''s innocent face. He doesn''t seem to be fake. He is also a little confused. Is he wrong? Everything is just a coincidence? And take a closer look at the cold smoke, summer dust suddenly move in the heart. "The beast God came into the world and went through the eight wastelands. He was ordered by me to respect me, eat his meat and eat his food, so that his body would not exist and his spirit would be destroyed." Xia Youchen sings the animal language again. "Wait, don''t do it yet." Mu Hanyan was startled by Xia Youchen''s command and said quickly. After that, she saw the scornful sneer on Xia Youchen''s face, and she was shocked. Strange, how can I understand his channeling language, even if the word order is wrong? What''s the matter? "Now, what else do you have to say? Dare to play tricks in front of me, and really seek death! " Xia Youchen said with a surly face. "I really don''t know anything about channeling, but when you read it out, it''s natural." Mu Hanyan said helplessly. How does Xia Youchen look at mu Hanyan? He doesn''t look like a liar. He moves a little in his heart. Is he It''s born psychic! In fact, exotic animals are not simply evolved from wild animals. They have the blood of ancient exotic animals and even divine animals. They are just as rare as ordinary exotic animals. Once this blood awakens, they can possess some of the supernatural powers of their ancestors and become exotic animals. It is said that some people''s bodies also inherit the blood of their ancestors in ancient times, which is branded with some memories of the ancient strong. However, compared with other animals, it is more difficult to wake up, but once they wake up, they can have some strange abilities that the current practitioners can''t imagine. Is this the case with mu Hanyan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "Why don''t you read me your channeling language, and I''ll explain it to you word by word, which can help you correct the mistakes." See Xia Youchen silent, like believe their own words, mu Hanyan said while the iron is hot. Although she can understand Xia Youchen''s animal language, she can''t figure out a clue and can''t use it. When she gives him the chance to translate the animal language, isn''t she just able to learn how to resist animals? King of the beast sword, it sounds very powerful. It''s impossible for Miss Mu not to be moved. "Oh, you''ve got a good idea." Xia Youchen dry smile, and then said, "which use so troublesome, directly with a soul search is not on the line." Mu Hanyan''s face changed. He just thought about something good. How could he forget it? Soul searching, as the name suggests, is a kind of magic that can search memory directly from the mind and soul. Once controlled by soul searching, there is no hiding place for any secrets. The most terrible thing is that once the soul search technique is used, the heart and mind will be destroyed, but the body will not die, and it will become a walking corpse. Mu Hanyan had heard of the power of soul searching in his previous life, but he didn''t expect that Xia Youchen knew such a magic besides the art of resisting animals. Mu Hanyan has seen Xia Youchen''s Sha Sha Sha Guo Jue for a long time. He knows that he is not joking. How dare he wait for him to do it? He screams in his heart that it''s not good, and immediately cuts it out with a sword. She didn''t want to be a walking corpse. She did her best with this sword. Frost crystal dancing, snowflakes all over the sky, within a radius of three Zhang, just like the cold winter, cold as if even the air has been frozen up. What''s more, this frost crystal, every snowflake, is full of energy, like a sharp arrow. The frost and snow fell, and several pieces of gravel on the ground were smashed into powder. The power of this sword is absolutely comparable to that of a low-level swordsman. At the same time, mu Hanyan also began to fly back and fled to the cliff crack. "Brother Hanyan, hurry up, hurry up!" See mu Hanyan''s action, Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun all shout a way. They had already made preparations. As soon as mu Hanyan escaped, they immediately pushed down the boulder and closed the entrance. The other swordsmen were also full of excitement and expectation, and their hearts were raised in their throat. "It''s wishful thinking to get out of my hand." Xia Youchen''s scornful cold hum, let the snow fall on him, burst out a piece of white fog, and chased after the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to turn back. He cut with one sword after another. She also knows that even if it is equivalent to the full exertion of a low-level swordsman, it is impossible to threaten Xia Youchen, but as long as it can block him for a moment, there will be more hope of escape. Although Xia Youchen didn''t get hurt, he couldn''t get up fast. There was still a long way to go from mu Hanyan. Closer, closer. Mu Hanyan saw more and more clear faces, and his heart was full of hope. Although she tried her best to use the sword continuously, the energy in her body was consumed rapidly, and even her consciousness was a little short-lived blank, she still tried her best to cut back one sword after another. Seeing that mu Hanyan is about to rush over, Mu Cheng and others are trembling with excitement. However, at this time, Xia Youchen''s figure, which seems to be blocked by the cold smoke, suddenly moves forward like an arrow. Blink of an eye between, then block to bathe in front of the body of the cold smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "You shouldn''t work so hard. Don''t you know that the more energy you lose, the weaker your mental strength will be, and the easier soul searching will be." Summer you dust mouth in long say, then toward Mu cold smoke of eyebrow, a point out. In a flash, bathed in cold smoke, the whole body was cold. She has heard of soul searching, and of course knows that it is not so easy to perform soul searching. It depends on the power of spirit. And the greater the energy loss of the opponent, the weaker the mental power will be, and the easier soul searching will be. But she had no choice. Even if she didn''t do it with all her strength, she would not wait to die. But she didn''t expect that Xia Youchen was so cunning that she didn''t make a move. Instead, she pretended to be hindered and hung behind her in order to consume her mental power. The gap of strength is huge. This short distance consumes most of Mu Hanyan''s strength. Facing Xia Youchen''s skinny fingers, mu Hanyan can''t stop or avoid. "Touch!" In the light sound, Xia Youchen''s finger points in the center of Mu Hanyan''s eyebrows. This time, we are really doomed. I feel a cold and evil breath invading my eyebrows. Mu Hanyan doesn''t even know how to resist it. This kind of evil skill has gone beyond her cultivation. So, mu Hanyan knew that he was dead. To be exact, the spirit and soul are dead, and only the body can live in the world like a walking corpse. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart sank and fell into the ice valley. "Brother Hanyan!" Mu Cheng''s eyes are about to crack, and he rushes down the cliff quickly. Although he stumbles and falls all over his face, he still holds up his long sword and runs to Mu Hanyan. At this moment, he completely forgot the past gratitude and resentment, also forgot the night end, forgot his original intention to follow mu Hanyan, he only knew that mu Hanyan was Mu''s son and his relatives, he only knew that if there was no mu Hanyan, he would have died in the strange beast Valley, or in the hands of Miss Zhao Si. He has long vowed, this life, just for the cold smoke! Even if he lost his life, he would never see mu Hanyan die in front of his eyes, live and die together, at least with a clear conscience. "Mucheng, wait for me!" Wu Qiyun also rushed down, if he had a little hesitation before, then he saw Mu Cheng''s irresistible color of leaving without return, and his hesitation also disappeared. Anyway, this life was saved by mu Hanyan, and it was saved more than once. Even if he died with him, it would be worthwhile to have such a friend on huangquan road. "Kill Seeing the solemn and stirring of Mu Cheng''s face, Mu Feng''s heart seemed to be involved by something. Unexpectedly, it also rushed up. Mu''s children, no matter how they fight for power and profit in private, always face the foreign enemies. For thousands of years, this point has never changed, which is the fundamental reason why the Mu family has survived many disasters. In front of them was Xia Youchen, a famous beast swordsman who had been fighting for nothing for thousands of years. With their strength, rushing up like this was like beating a stone with an egg. But on their faces, there was no hesitation or fear, only the determination to live and die together. The young swordsmen''s blood was ignited again, and their dignity and glory surged in their hearts again. Mu Hanyan can take risks alone. If they leave, how can they live up to the name of swordsman if they see him die in the hands of Xia Youchen? If they live in this way, not only their life will be difficult for them, but also their families will be shamed for them. "Kill, kill..." In the roar, the last hundred swordsmen all held their swords high and went back to kill Xia Youchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Yan Yuchu''s eyes are moist. Over the years, he has suffered from discrimination and exclusion in his family. He has already developed a character of extreme indifference. After he has strength, he is extreme and does not change, but he becomes extremely arrogant and arrogant. His heart is as cold as iron. But at this moment, he was moved, as if there was something blocking in his heart, which was extremely uncomfortable. With a long roar, Yan Yuchu flies over the top of the crowd''s head and cuts his sword to the top of Xia Youchen''s head. Xia Youchen didn''t expect that these young swordsmen should be so fearless and dare to turn around and fight with themselves. Of course, with his strength, surprise comes to surprise, but he doesn''t pay attention to these people. Except for Yan Yuchu, there is not even a swordsman''s realm. That is Yan Yuchu, which is not worthy of the name. With a wave of Xia Youchen''s hand, a huge force poured out like a torrent of water. Yan Yu fell to the ground with a dull sound at the beginning of the first time, and other people fell to the ground like boats in the wind and waves, one by one. "Do these idiots really want to die here?" The eyes bathed in cold smoke are moist. The tragic death of her previous life determined her not to believe anyone and open her heart to anyone, but at this moment, she was deeply moved. It turns out that there are not only doubts and betrayals in this world, but also sincere love and life and death. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say that. That cold and evil breath, has penetrated into the eyebrows, toward the depths of her mind. Her consciousness, as if out of the bondage of the body, drifted between heaven and earth. Although the sun is shining, but she only felt boundless cold. Never had the despair, also rises from her heart bottom. Looking at mu Hanyan''s pale face like a dead man, and his godless eyes, everyone is in the same despair. However, at this time, a gorgeous halo from the heart of Mu Hanyan position transmission, instantly diffuse. In the halo, everyone felt like soaking in the warm spring water, feeling so peaceful, as if back to childhood, back to the embrace of his mother. And bathe the eyes of cold smoke, also instantly restored the facial expression. Heart, a warm, full of every meridian, every body, bring endless vitality. Star fantasy thousand machine! Mu Hanyan was surprised. At the critical moment, he did it again! But soon, mu Hanyan denied his guess, star fantasy thousand machine loss is too big, now still in the cultivation, how can have spare force to save her. Even if there are Mu Hanyan can also feel that this breath is full of vitality, and the vast sea swing is completely different from the clear spirit breath of star fantasy Qianji. It''s a bit like the spirit of the beast. Beast, think of here, mu Hanyan heart move, seems to think of something. "Ah..." Before mu Hanyan can figure it out, Xia Youchen suddenly screams and flies out heavily. The finger that was pressed on mu Hanyan''s brow actually ignites a white flame. The flame burning in his fingertips, but like lit a wick soaked in oil, like, continue to spread away. Xia Youchen''s shriveled old face was dripping with cold sweat, and his eyes were full of horror. He screamed and beat the fire on his fingers desperately. But the fire was like rooting in the hand, and could not be put out. Xia Youchen made a quick decision. He pulled his finger with his other hand and broke it. The flame, like burning all the oil, went out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "No way, no way. What are you hiding?" Xia Youchen looks at mu Hanyan in horror, but after asking this, he is stunned. I saw a round egg, suspended in front of the cold smoke, full of holy white light. "Here, what is this?" Xia Youchen suppresses the fear in the heart and asks in shock. The other swordsmen were also stunned. The egg, which had been smashed on Mu Han cigarette end before, was the alien egg. They clearly felt that the peaceful and peaceful atmosphere was released from the alien egg. Is it true that the hatchless beast in this egg is stronger than they think! "Is this the egg of the beast?" Xia Youchen had the same idea in his heart, even more far than those young swordsmen. He did not hesitate to destroy his body, waiting for thousands of years, in order to be just a piece of animal remains. The value of an animal egg is self-evident. Xia Youchen''s deep and sunken eyes suddenly burst out with a light. He suddenly grabbed the beast''s egg in front of Mu Hanyan. In the face of great temptation, he even forgot the horror and fear. "Boom!" I saw a translucent shock wave burst out violently from the beast''s eggs. In the dull sound, Xia Youchen was shocked to retreat. And the egg, too, was shaken to the ground. Mu Hanyan can also think that the so-called exotic egg is even stronger than she imagined. Although she knows that the egg shell is hard to spread, she is still afraid of breaking it and instinctively reaches out to catch it, but later, the exotic egg still falls to the ground. "Through!" When the eggs fall to the ground, they spring up and make a clear sound. Then they fall down and spring up again. "Through Through Through Through... " In the gaping gaze of all people, including mu Hanyan, the animal eggs are bouncing like a ball, faster and faster, and higher and higher. "Hu", at last, he saw a fierce shot, like the stone bullet thrown by the catapult, shooting straight at Xia Youchen. This animal egg seems to be angry? "Boom", another loud noise, the Xia Youchen who has not yet stood firm has been blasted out again. "Tongtong", the animal eggs continue to accelerate the bounce, and then, toward the summer dust ejection. "Ah" Xia Youchen screamed, and was blasted directly to the cliff. The solid stone wall was smashed into a human shaped stone pit. Loose rocks rolling down, mercilessly hit the top of the head of the summer dust, a burst of landslides like muffled sound, mu Hanyan even heard the brittle sound of bone cracking. This is not over, the animal egg a bullet, reluctantly continue to play toward the summer dust. Xia Youchen repeatedly suffered losses, where dare to hard shoulder, turned to escape, but the beast egg a bounce, but it is not the slightest meaning to let go. So a strange scene happened. In the desolate valley, an old man with skin and bones as long as a mummy, with hair and hair, scurrying among the rocks. Behind him, a round egg is bouncing around like a ball. Although it''s just an egg, it''s not as big as a goose bullet. But once it hits the body, it will make a tremendous noise, never less than thunder. Mu Hanyan and others have been completely dull. This old man who is chased by an egg is really Xia Youchen, who is famous for his fierce reputation and has been known as the king of beast sword for thousands of years? This situation has changed dramatically, isn''t it exaggerated? Just now they were chased like dogs by Xia Youchen. Now Xia Youchen is chased like dogs by the eggs in the cold smoke! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "Give me, I, stop it, stop it." Xia Youchen was a little flustered, and gave a loud order to the poor beast. The figure of the poor and strange beast is not as illusory as before. It''s a bit more real and more powerful. At Xia Youchen''s command, qiongqi looks up to the sky and roars, catching up Well, I didn''t stop it, but I chased after the foreign animal''s eggs. From time to time, I stretched out my paw and scratched at the foreign animal''s eggs, scratched and scratched again. I looked very excited. Of course, I didn''t touch the eggs at all. I just followed and scratched. ¡­¡­ Let alone mu Hanyan and others, even Xia Youchen was stunned. Is this really one of the four fierce beasts that rely on cannibals in legend? How can it look more like a little cat chasing after a ball of wool? Oh no, it''s more powerful than a little cat, more like a big pet dog. Is making Leng, is a loud noise again, Xia Youchen was blasted out again, with a half person high bluestone behind, were blasted into pieces. And the little cat, oh no, is one of the four fierce beasts like a large pet dog. It also chases after the "ball" and reaches out its claws to scratch, scratch and scratch. Xia Youchen''s face is white, and I don''t know whether it''s angry or scared. Poor Qi can''t count on it. If it goes on like this, he will be killed sooner or later. He waited for thousands of years to get what he wanted, but at last he was killed by an egg. If it was spread, it would be the biggest and funniest joke in the history of Anyun Kingdom and even the whole holy land. "Run away!" Where does Xia Youchen dare to make an idea of it? If he makes a quick decision, he will use the technique of resisting wind to escape. Seeing Xia Youchen''s action, mu Hanyan secretly admires him. No wonder he broke out from the encirclement and suppression of Chenxing college again and again. He can take it up and put it down. This beast swordsman is really a character. In the face of such an animal egg, even a fool knows that it''s extraordinary. What''s more, he is still a master of animal control. He gave up so cleanly. However, it''s a pity that Xia Youchen''s time to reshape his body is too short, and his strength has not been able to return to the peak state. Under the repeated blows of this beast''s egg, he was injured a lot, and his action was obviously half a beat slower. Just up in the air, he was hit by the strange animal''s egg. His body tilted in the air and hit the cliff again. This time, Xia Youchen was even more seriously injured, and even spewed out a mouthful of blood. You should know that his whole body is just like a dry corpse with skin and bones. How much blood can there be in his body? This big mouthful of blood spewed out, and the whole person looks even more shriveled. "You, do you intend to kill me?" Xia Youchen ran rampant all his life. Even if he was encircled and suppressed by Chenxing college, together with the major families and Anyun royal family, he was not so embarrassed. For a moment, he began to feel sad and looked up to the sky with a sad face. This is the legend of the tiger being bullied by the dog Oh, being cheated by eggs? Seeing Xia Youchen''s shabby appearance, I can''t bear to bathe in cold smoke. Unfortunately, in front of him was a ball like egg, which could not understand what he was saying, and which had pity. He jumped a few times and bounced out again. "It''s really bad for eight generations. What kind of monster is this?" Xia Youchen scolded in the heart, turned around and continued to run. So, one person and one egg, followed by a large pet dog, and played hide and seek among the rocks. Unconsciously, Xia Youchen fled to the ruins of the temple. His eyes suddenly brightened. When he reached for it, a frightened young man was picked up by him. Qu Fengting, why didn''t this guy leave? (because of my mistake, there are two chapters repeated this morning. I''m sorry, but they have been changed now.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Mu Hanyan only cares about protecting Mu Feng and others to rush out before, but he doesn''t notice the figure of Qu Fengting. He is slightly surprised. However, when I think about it carefully, I suddenly realize that Qu Fengting is greedy for life and afraid of death. How can he have the courage to rush out with them? They must have found a place to hide when they attracted the attention of Xia Youchen. What''s more, he did harm to everyone this time, and he didn''t have the courage to fight with them. Although the children of these families are friendly on the surface, if they hate someone, they will never hesitate to stab a cold knife in the back. From childhood, these guys don''t have a good stubble. Qu Fengting doesn''t have the strength of Xia Youchen. Even if he is better than them, he is just a swordsman. Can he block one cold knife after another? So he cleverly turned around and hid in the ruins of the temple. The most dangerous place is often the safest place. It''s a pity that he''s still smart in the end. Instead, he''s mistakenly smart and falls into the hands of Xia Youchen. "If you don''t want to die, destroy your alchemy and go now." Xia Youchen grabs Qu Fengting and says fiercely. "If you want to leave, you have to promise not to hurt me at all." Qu Fengting is also a "figure", who dares to put forward conditions in the face of the threat of Xia Youchen. "Well, I promise you." Xia Youchen looked at the egg that was bouncing around behind him. He felt cold and agreed immediately. "And you can''t take my life." Qu Fengting was afraid of any loopholes in his request and added. "Good." Xia Youchen said impatiently. In my heart, I despise Qu Fengting''s childishness. Who are you when I am Xia Youchen? Are you as dishonest and shameless as you? "Besides, it can''t do me any harm." Qu Fengting still felt uneasy and added. "Do you believe me to crush you?" Xia Youchen is not famous. He really has the impulse to crush him. "OK, let''s go." Seeing that egg bounce over again, Qu Fengting doesn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. If he wants to be hit by this guy, Xia Youchen will die if he can''t. As soon as the Alchemist is activated, Qu Fengting rises with the summer dust and flies to the distance. As soon as Xia Youchen left, the poor light and shadow disappeared. Mu Hanyan once heard that masters of animal control have their own space for animal control. They usually hide domesticated animals in it. It seems that the rumor is true. And those strange beasts controlled by Xia Youchen''s technique of resisting beasts are also like waking up from a dream. They don''t attack mu Hanyan and others again. Some of them look at them blankly, and then retreat along the cliff crevices and return to their respective territories. A group of swordsmen, with their swords drawn and crossbow stretched, just let go of their heart. Their feet softened and fell to the ground. After several bloody battles, they have almost exhausted their full potential and just want to have a good sleep. "It''s a pity to let them escape." Yan Yuchu said with regret. Mu Hanyan smiles, but there is no regret. Seeing through the true face of Qu Fengting, mu Hanyan doesn''t take him seriously. Although Qu Fengting has a plan, a government and a means, he is too cowardly to be afraid. As for Xia Youchen, mu Hanyan certainly knows that as soon as the old monster escapes, an Yunguo may set off another bloody storm, and he may also have endless troubles. After all, he is the sword saint of the Royal beast. Although he has suffered a loss this time, he may not give up on this strange beast egg. Maybe he will come again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 But even if she wants to keep him, she has to have that strength. If it wasn''t for the great power of this strange animal egg, she couldn''t even save her life. How dare she expect too much. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan looked at the beast''s egg again. See that guy toward the direction that summer you dust two people escape again fiercely flick a few times, very not reconciled appearance, then listless of flick back, in front of bathe cold smoke of flick up and down. "What does that mean?" Mu Hanyan is a bit at a loss at the beginning. The different beast egg continues to play and play, and rubs against mu Hanyan from time to time. "Is that for touch, comfort and reward?" Mu Hanyan suddenly came over and was amused. He reached out and touched it a few times. He praised it repeatedly, "well done, thanks to you this time. I''ll try again in the future." "Hoo" strange animal egg seems to be very excited feeling, Hoo of a spring into the arms of Mu Hanyan, very accurate to find the shelter, also comfortable rolling a few times. "The color egg!" Mu Hanyan didn''t laugh and scold. "Brother Hanyan, what should we do next?" Mu Cheng passes the gas slowly and asks Mu Han about the flue. Although the crisis is over, it''s not the best way to stay in the strange animal Valley and wait to die. Wu Qiyun also looks at mu Hanyan, waiting for her to make up her mind. After this trial, he was completely convinced of Mu Hanyan. Besides, he had made up his mind to hold on to this big leg before. Of course, now mu Hanyan is the only one to do everything. Although it sounds funny to hold the thigh of the son of a remote town leader as the young leader of the Wu family, the second largest family in Nanxi County, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After all, where is mu Hanyan''s strength? It''s even more difficult to measure his potential in the future. Although the Wu family is still a little old, there has been no cultivation wizard for hundreds of years. One day he will eat up. It''s the wisest decision to hold mu Hanyan''s thigh at this time. In the holy land, what really determines the family''s status and destiny is always the cultivation strength. "Let''s have a rest first. Those who are injured will take care of them. The temple collapses, the seal is lifted, and the bones of the poor and strange beasts fall into the hands of Xia Youchen. The boundary of the strange beast valley will soon be opened. " Mu Hanyan said calmly. Although Mufeng was seriously injured in his previous life, he finally returned to Mu''s home. He didn''t hear that anyone was trapped in the strange beast Valley, and Zhengying college didn''t become the target of public criticism. In other words, the border should not be closed for a long time. Others are puzzled to see mu Hanyan one eye, they also have similar guess, but can''t be sure, why mu Hanyan so confident. Just wondering, the sky suddenly lit up with sunlight, just like being split by a huge sword. Then, several black spots fell down quickly and flew in the air. "The border is open, it''s open!" The young swordsmen cried with joy and exclaimed with joy. Although the distance is still far, it can be seen that those people are wearing the sword robes of the tutor of Zhengying college. While cheering, they couldn''t help looking at mu Hanyan curiously. Really let him say, this border actually opened so quickly, can he predict? Looking back on mu Hanyan''s previous experience of getting the eggs of a strange animal, it seems that he had already expected that there was something hidden in the crack of the cliff, but the appearance of the eggs of a strange animal was beyond his expectation. I can''t understand the cold smoke. The more they think about it, the more mysterious they feel. They can''t understand mu Hanyan. (the title is also my voice, whining baby, please touch, comfort, reward, support ~ ~ monthly ticket, recommended ticket, full star evaluation, wallowing ~) the title is also my voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 But one thing they can be sure of is that mu Hanyan is definitely not a legendary dandy, but a more terrifying genius than Qu Fengting or even Yan Yuchu! "Still alive, some are still alive." Several people flying in the sky also found them, exclaiming in surprise. Soon, several people fell to the ground, led by Duan Tianya. "Not dead, you''re not dead, great, you''re still alive..." Seeing mu Hanyan and others, Duan Tianya said with tears in his eyes. Feeling the power of the legendary beast in the border, he was already desperate. He thought that all the young swordsmen who took part in the trial would be destroyed, but he didn''t expect that there were so many people who wanted to live. How could he not be overjoyed. "Qi Yun, where are the others? Where are the others?" Another teacher in a sword robe grabbed Wu Qiyun''s hand and asked urgently. Wu family is also the second largest family in Nanxi County. He knows Wu Qiyun. "Others..." When Wu Qiyun saw the great opening of the border, he was naturally overjoyed. However, when he mentioned other people, his expression became gloomy. There were more than a thousand swordsmen who believed Qu Fengting''s lies and tried to rush into the temple, but now there are less than 200 alive. Thinking of their tragic death, even if there is no relationship, Wu Qiyun''s heart is still somewhat inexplicably sad. Duan Tianya and others are cool at the sight of his expression. "Yes, teacher. It''s in the valley over there. There are still many people alive." At this time, Duan Tianya''s disciples came in a hurry and said happily. "How many more?" Duan Tianya asked eagerly. "About six or seven hundred." A disciple replied. "Yes, we found a lot of survivors, about 300 or 400 people." At this time, another disciple came running. "There are also hundreds of people in chagu." Another disciple came to report the good news. ¡­¡­ As soon as the border was opened, many of Duan Tianya''s disciples followed him into the strange beast Valley to search for possible survivors. At this time, some one after another reported that they had found the survivors. Soon, all the survivors were taken to the fortress built by Qu Fengting and others. After counting, more than 5000 people survived. This result not only surprised Duan Tianya and others, but also surprised mu Hanyan and the more than 100 swordsmen. After asking, I found out that after the change happened in the valley, these young swordsmen gathered in groups, and then found a place to hide. Xia Youchen summoned the beasts with the skill of contract, and the only purpose was to extract the blood beads from their bodies. So after the initial crazy killing, all the powerful beasts were gathered outside the temple. They hid in fear for several days, but there was no fear or danger. Even Duan Tianya and other people prepared a large number of wound medicines that were not used. To sum up, this time more than 7000 people came to take part in the trial. In addition to the more than 1000 swordsmen who died in the hands of other animals, the most people died with Qu Fengting. And these people are the most powerful swordsmen. Those with low strength are OK, but those with high strength are dead. Think about those friends who had a bright future and died so wrongly. The swordsmen around mu Hanyan are gnashing their teeth at Qu Fengting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 "Qi Yun, what happened here?" Arrange for everyone to set up a camp to rest on the spot, Duan Tianya also got the statistics of the casualties of his disciples. The young people who took part in the trial also knew something about it. When they saw that so many elite swordsmen who had high hopes were also on the death list, they were puzzled and asked Wu Qiyun. "It''s not the shameless villain Qu Fengting. For the sake of the remains of the beast, unexpectedly..." Before Wu Qiyun could answer, a young swordsman with a broken arm scolded angrily. "Wait a minute." At the end of the conversation, he was interrupted by Pang Dezong, who was standing beside Duan Tianya. Compared with Duan Tianya, who was dedicated to cultivating his upright temperament, Pang Dezong was much more careful. As soon as he heard Qu Fengting and the remains of the beast, he knew that it was not so simple, and immediately interrupted him. Duan Tianya''s question is interrupted, and he looks at pangdezong strangely. "Don''t tell anyone about what happened in the strange beast valley. I''ll discuss it after I understand it clearly." Pang Dezong said to Mu Hanyan and others with a serious face. "Besides, although the strange beast Valley is stable for the time being, no one knows if there will be any accident. You more than 100 people will stay here and repair it well. I will send someone to guard for you. Don''t walk around without my command." Pang Dezong continued. With that, Pang Dezong whispered a few words to one of his disciples. The disciple nodded knowingly and immediately took other disciples to scatter around mu Hanyan and others, holding the hilt of his sword and looking alert. "Now I can have a good sleep." After a long sigh of relief, a swordsman gratefully glanced at Pang Dezong and got into the tent. Soon, there was a thunder like snoring. The other swordsmen were already exhausted. Seeing that there were people around to help guard, they all went back to their tents to have a rest. "Wu Qiyun, Fang Zheng, Lin Sihai, come with me." Pang Dezong called a few names and took Duan Tianya, who had been interrupted by him, to the cliff in the distance. Mu Hanyan took a thoughtful look at pangdezong and vaguely guessed his intention. Although the final result is much better than everyone expected, there must be an explanation for the death of nearly 2000 family members. If there is something wrong with the simple boundary, we can find a reason and give some compensation. But if we let people know that the matter is related to the ancient temples, and those elite swordsmen died for no reason because of Qu Fengting, the Qu family is certainly responsible, and Zhengying college is not easy to explain. After all, this strange beast Valley is the place where Zhengying college has been testing for nearly ten thousand years. It contains the remains and temple of one of the four great beasts in ancient times, but they don''t know about it. Who can believe it? This Pang Dezong must have wanted to hide the truth. With mu Hanyan''s experience, how could he not guess pangdezong''s intention, but he was not worried at all. "Well, it''s so easy to hide the truth because so many people have died innocently? You can''t kill everyone. If you want us to keep a secret, it''s up to you. " Mu Hanyan thought in his heart. Because of Zhao sining, Miss Mu didn''t like Zhengying college at all. She would not be polite to him at the thought of a chance to rip him off. What''s more, it''s not so easy to hide the truth? It''s a moment, but a lifetime? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 This matter will be exposed sooner or later, however, since people want to send fat to the mouth, of course, Miss Mu wants to bite, or bite hard! ¡­¡­ "Brother Pang, why don''t you let me ask Turning around the cliff and waiting for Pang Dezong to take out a few pieces of alchemy, Duan Tianya asked. "Brother Duan, don''t be impatient. Let''s ask what''s going on first." Pang Dezong said to Duan Tianya with a calm look. Soon, they learned the truth from Wu Qiyun and other people. "I didn''t expect that Qu Fengting, as a famous family member, should have done such things. We will make the matter known to the public, and then tear Qu Fengting to pieces to comfort these young swordsmen." After listening to them, Duan Tianya trembled with anger and turned to walk out. "Wait a minute, brother Duan. In my opinion, it''s better to take a long-term view." Pang Dezong grabbed Duan Tianya. "What? Do you mean to let this person go? " Duan Tianya looks at pangdezong angrily. "Release, of course, is not allowed, but even if you make this matter public, how can we explain the poor and strange remains and Xia Youchen?" Asked pound. "What should we do then?" Duan Tianya''s heart trembled when he heard the speech and asked about Pound''s sect. He also knew that Zhengying college couldn''t give a reasonable explanation for such a big negligence, even for nearly ten thousand years. "It''s better to hide this matter now. All the injured people will be compensated with heavy money. Those who participated in the battle of the temple will be compensated more. If they want to, they can join our Zhengying college directly in the future. The only condition is that everything that happened in this strange beast Valley must not be disclosed to anyone. " Pound said firmly. "What about those who died?" Although Duan Tianya didn''t want to hide the truth without conscience, he also knew that the way he said was the best. He just felt sorry for those swordsmen who died unjustly. He said in a stuffy voice. "Of course, those people have to be compensated, but of course they can''t come from our Zhengying college. Instead, they should come from the Qu family. In addition, other children in their family can directly join our Zhengying college if they want. I think as long as the Qu family''s compensation is heavy enough and our Zhengying College''s commitment, they should help us keep a secret. " Pound said with a sneer. Duan Tianya was silent. These young swordsmen came to participate in the trial just to join Zhengying college. They offered such conditions, plus the Qu family''s heavy compensation, most of the families would be as peaceful as Pang Dezong expected. However, it is not in line with his temperament to conceal the truth by such means. "No, if we do this, it will be equivalent to shielding Qu Fengting, the shameless man. How can we be worthy of the reputation of the college and our conscience? Duan Tianya is responsible for the consequences of this incident. It is necessary to make the truth known to the public. Qu Fengting must not be allowed to go unpunished. " Hesitating for a moment, Duan Tianya finally can''t pass his own pass, resolutely said. "Well, you take it. Can you afford it?" With a sneer, Pang Dezong took out a token and said to Duan Tianya, "when the master of the college was closed, he gave me the token temporarily. I''ll handle all the affairs of the college. Just follow the orders." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Looking at the token in pangdezong''s hand, Duan Tianya looks shocked. As a member of Zhengying college, even the teachers of Shengjian should never violate the orders of the master. This is also the oath they made when they joined the college. Duan Tianya looked at the token for a long time, and finally sighed, powerlessly lowered his head. ¡­¡­ In the dead of night, I spent a small week in the cold smoke, and my energy was restored. I heard the sigh from outside the tent and walked out of the tent. "Why, are you not satisfied with the terms offered by Zhengying college?" Looking at Wu Qiyun who sighed beside the fire, mu Hanyan asked. "What?" Wu Qiyun is thinking about something on his mind. He is scared when he hears mu Hanyan''s words. "When Pang comes to you, he just wants to find out the cause of the matter and make an offer. I hope you will keep your mouth shut and hide the truth. Am I right?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. She had heard him called by some of his disciples before, but she knew his last name. "I can''t hide anything from you." Wu Qiyun said with a bitter smile. "What good did he do?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "One xisui Huamai pill, one qizhuan refining pill, plus the opportunity to join Zhengying college directly." Wu Qiyun replied. "It''s not a small hand." Mu Hanyan sneered and sighed in his heart. You know, the reason why Mufeng hated him so much before was that it was a xisui Huamai pill. Its high value can be imagined, that is, the Mu family had to change other families. People of those ages wanted to fight for xisui Huamai pill, but they didn''t have the chance, because they couldn''t buy it at all. Qizhuan Qi refining pill is an elixir that can greatly improve the cultivation. It is also a necessary elixir for many great swordsmen to attack the swordsman''s realm. Its value is not inferior to the pith washing and pulse cutting pill. Zhengying college has two such precious pills. It''s really rich and powerful. In contrast, mu Hanyan felt that the quota of Zhengying college was dispensable. Of course, this is just her idea. For many young swordsmen who participated in the trial, this quota is even more precious than the two pills. After all, they don''t have the star magic skills, the improved Tianxin skills, or the star magic skills. If they want to get the advanced skills, they can join Zhengying college or the other three colleges, which is their only hope. If this quota can be sold, it is estimated that millions of people will flock to it. Do you want to find a way to sell it? Mu Hanyan started to think. Anyway, she didn''t have much interest in Zhengying college. It''s good to change some money. "Mu Hanyan, uncle Pang, please come over." Mu Hanyan was thinking wildly when he heard someone shouting, and his voice was familiar. "Zhao sining, why are you?" See two black eye depression Zhao sining, mu Hanyan a little surprised. "Uncle Pang, please come with me." Zhao sining said to Mu Hanyan with a straight face. Benefits to the door, mu Hanyan also lazy to fight with him, followed behind. "What have you done to Lingxian?" As soon as he walked out of the camp, Zhao sining turned around and looked at mu Hanyan. "What fairy?" Mu Hanyan looks at Zhao sining inexplicably. Miss Zhao Si has always hated her name of "high-end atmosphere and high-grade". From childhood to adulthood, anyone who dares to mention her real name of Zhao Lingxian will fight with her. She also claims to be Miss Zhao Si, so that mu Hanyan still doesn''t know what her name is. "Zhao Lingxian, Miss Zhao Si, what have you done to her?" Zhao sining asked with a ferocious face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 As soon as the border was opened, other people were busy searching for the survivors, while he was looking for Miss Zhao Si everywhere. Unfortunately, she had not been found all day. Later I found out that she had followed Qu Fengting, but before Qu Fengting and others went to the temple, Miss Zhao Si disappeared. The person who told Zhao sining this news saw that he was worried, and he was also a child of the Zhao family. He also kindly comforted him, saying that Miss Zhao Si might know that her strength was poor, and she did not dare to take risks with Qu Fengting, so she found a place to hide in advance. After all, everyone is trapped in the valley of strange animals. Even if they can''t help each other in the same boat, they can''t kill each other. Therefore, Miss Zhao Si is extremely secretive, but no one knows that she is looking for mu Hanyan''s bad luck. Unfortunately, such comfort is of no use to Zhao sining. If others don''t know what Miss Zhao Si is thinking, can he not? He can be sure that Miss Zhao Si must have taken advantage of the trouble to attack mu Hanyan. Now mu Hanyan is still alive, and more importantly, Yan Yuchu, whom he invited, is at mu Hanyan''s side at the beginning, and looks very close. So what about Miss Zhao Si Zhao sining did not dare to think about it any more. He and Yan Yuchu are just a few friends. He has no friendship. He only knows that this man is not only powerful, but also perverse. He doesn''t dare to question him, so he has to ask mu Hanyan. "Oh, you said Miss Zhao Si, I didn''t see her." Mu Hanyan certainly won''t admit that he killed Miss Zhao Si. It doesn''t hurt to have a family conflict, fight or anything, but killing people is taboo. Although the imperial court is respected by the strong and the secular laws are often invalid for swordsmen, there are still rules between swordsmen and families. If there were no restrictions, the imperial court would have been a mess. "It''s impossible. She came to the strange beast Valley this time for the sake of..." Zhao sining wanted to say that she had come to kill you, but he stopped in the middle of the speech. If you tell the real intention of Miss Zhao Si, even if Mu Hanyan really killed her, it is also that Miss Zhao Si broke the rules first. She is worthy of death, and no one can decide for her. "For what?" Mu Hanyan''s heart sneers. She has learned from Yan Yuchu that Zhao sining is the one who invited him. Naturally, she won''t treat him well. "Mu Hanyan, what have you done to Lingxian? As long as you let her go, I can promise that the past will be written off and I won''t trouble you any more." Zhao sining took a breath, turned the topic, half threatened to say. He also had a glimmer of hope that mu Hanyan would abide by the rules of the family. He didn''t kill Miss Zhao Si, but he was confined somewhere. "Sorry, you''d better ask someone else." Mu Hanyan turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him. Now the situation is, even if she wants to let Miss Zhao Si live, there is no way. Of course, if let her make a decision again, she will not hesitate to stab that sword, this kind of woman, should not live in the world. "Mu Hanyan, my martial uncle is master pound zongpang. He is not only the master of the holy sword, but also the Royal alchemist of Anyun kingdom. At the same time, he is holding the order of the head of Zhengying college and acting as the head of the college. You''d better hand over the Lingxian honestly. Otherwise, when my martial uncle does it, you won''t have good fruit." Zhao sining saw that mu Hanyan refused to eat. He was really worried and raised the name of pangdezong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Mu Hanyan knew that Zhao sining''s martial uncle was so big. No wonder this guy is a good treasure. It turns out that his martial uncle Pang Dezong is a royal alchemist. "Well, I see." Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. Even if Pang Dezong was the master of the holy sword and the alchemist for the imperial use, what could he do if he took the position of the headmaster for the time being? Could he eat her? Pang Dezong had no time to find Miss Zhao Si''s whereabouts when he was busy with the aftermath of such a big accident in the valley of strange animals. When he made time, he would have turned into a pile of bones. Pangdezong''s identity, not only did not bring any pressure to miss mu, but also brought her a little surprise. Originally, she thought that a pith washing pill plus a seven turn refining pill was a big deal. Even the number of places to join Zhengying college could be ignored. But now, she has a higher pursuit. Frankly speaking, Miss Mu is very interested in the wonderful alchemy of Zhao sining and Qu Fengting. I don''t know the relationship between Pang Dezong and Zhao sining is OK. If I know, she won''t be polite. Soon, we arrived outside the tent of chongdezong. The disciple in charge of the guard gave a notice, and mu Hanyan went into the tent. "You are mu Hanyan. I heard that your strength is good." Although there is a desire to bathe in cold smoke, but pound Dezong or put on a high shelf, with a bit proud said. He had learned from other swordsmen that mu Hanyan''s real strength was completely different from what they had known before, but he was not too surprised. There is no lack of genius in Shengting mainland. In fact, those who can become the master of Shengjian are also geniuses, so they don''t take it seriously. "I''m flattered." Mu Hanyan said calmly. "My name is Pang Dezong. I am the master of holy sword, the chief alchemist of Zhengying college, and the chief Royal alchemist of Anyun royal family. Because the master of the college is closed, I will be the master of the college temporarily." Pang Dezong was proud and showed his brother the symbol of holy sword and the token of the master. "It''s Mr. Pang. I''d like to meet Mr. Pang." Title is too much, mu Hanyan also don''t know how to call, pretend to be in a state of fear to say. Other people''s beeps have been installed to this point, so it''s necessary to give some face to cooperate. "I believe you already know the purpose of calling you here. One pill for washing marrow and cutting pulse, one pill for refining Qi with seven turns, and the number of students in Zhengying college require that there is only one. What happened in the strange beast valley should be kept in the bottle. Except the owner, he will never tell anyone a word." Pang Dezong was very satisfied with mu Hanyan''s performance, nodded, and then made a direct offer. When he said this, Pang Dezong was still holding posture and full of momentum, and his tone was irrefutable. He didn''t give mu Hanyan any room to bargain. However, there is no need to bargain. Those young swordsmen who were called in before him were not afraid to give more. When they heard his offer again, who was not so excited that he trembled all over and agreed without thinking about it? Who would bargain with him. It''s a pity that he''s the one to be eaten by others, but miss Mu doesn''t. At least he has been in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce for some time, and has been taught by Qu''s words and deeds. Of course, mu Hanyan can see that Pang Dezong is pretending to be a beep and holding a posture. But he is just trying to improve his status, first to defeat the other party in momentum, and then to offer a fairly good price, so that no one will be greedy and pester with him. She has seen a lot of masters. Before, she was also a master in other people''s eyes. There was one who pretended to be tall and upright. How could she be overwhelmed by his momentum and moved by such a little advantage? Mu Hanyan is ready to rip off, and this stick is very high. Don''t knock dizzy in front of people, never give up! (Xiao Ba is coming out. It seems that he will come out in two or three days. Xiaoba is just a nickname for Chuxi and Qing. His name is not Xiaoba. He follows Ling Chuxi''s surname, so his surname is Ling The name is a little bit of that. You''ll know when you see it. It''s a reminder that I haven''t seen the last one. Let''s talk about it here. Xiao Ba is the eighth child of the last one''s female leader Ling Chuxi and male leader Huangfu qingjue. Chuxi and qingjue finally have eight children, because the way of heaven in that world can''t do Chuxi, so they can only deal with her through small things. For example, if Chu Xi wants a daughter, the way of heaven makes Chu Xi give birth to his only daughter after he has six sons in a row, and then his eighth child is a boy again.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "What, after such a big accident, you let me keep my mouth shut and let me hide the truth!" Mu Hanyan jumped up like a cat with its tail on, and exclaimed with staring eyes. "Er..." Pang Dezong was obviously stunned. No, how could mu Hanyan be so excited? It''s totally different from the previous swordsmen. "If I keep my mouth shut, I will let Qu Fengting''s shameless man go unpunished. How can I stand up to my conscience and those innocent friends who died in vain? No, absolutely not." Mu Hanyan''s head was shaking like a rattle, a look of righteous indignation. It turned out that he was the same as Duan Tianya. Pang Dezong came back to himself. "Of course, I won''t let him go unpunished. I''ll ask the Qu family to give me an explanation for this. Besides, those who died will not die in vain. The Qu family will certainly pay a heavy price. You just have to take care of yourself." Pang Dezong said comfortingly. Although he doesn''t like it, he still appreciates it. "No, I must let Qu Fengting fall into disrepute and the whole Qu family fall into disrepute." Mu Hanyan said firmly. ¡­¡­ Pang Dezong is a little speechless. How can he be more stubborn than Duan Tianya. "Mr. Pang, I have decided to make the scandal of Qu Fengting public. Unless you kill me, I will never compromise." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. The cold sweat of Pang Dezong came out and killed people? If you''re the only one, maybe I''ll do that. But you''re not the one who knows the truth. I''m going to kill you. Can a fool guess what''s going on? Can I move my hand? "I''ll go back now and tell the truth to the world. I must let Qu Fengting and the Qu family be ruined forever." Mu Hanyan said and rushed out. "Wait, wait." Encounter mu Hanyan such a tendon, pound Dezong also a little helpless, quickly pull Mu Hanyan said. It''s not easy to persuade Duan Tianya and reach an agreement with other young swordsmen. If something goes wrong in Mu Hanyan, all previous achievements will be wasted. "Don''t pull me. I''ve made up my mind. It''s no use persuading me. It''s no use killing me." Bathed in the cold smoke, he rushed out with a roar. It''s coming again. Do I need so much nonsense if I can kill you? Pang Dezong had a black thread, and his cold sweat flowed down. After all, mu Hanyan is the cultivation of a great swordsman of ten levels. It is said that his actual combat ability is amazing. If he rushes out accidentally, things will be in trouble. Now only more than 100 of them know the truth. If you want him to go out and yell, thousands of people will know. At that time, it will not be the problem that can be solved by more than 100 shamuihuamai pills and qizhuan refining pills. If you want to appease these thousands of people, it will be useless to defeat all the members of Zhengying college. "Let''s talk about it again. Let''s talk about it again." Horizontal afraid Leng, Leng afraid not to die. This mu Hanyan, stupefied and lifeless, always killed me and killed me. Pang Dezong really had nothing to do with him, so he could only say with a smile. When he said this, Pang Dezong no longer pretended to be a beep. He didn''t have the momentum of the master of the holy sword, the chief alchemist, the chief alchemist of the imperial court, and the acting master. He laughed like a peddler in a vegetable market. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Although mu Hanyan is just a ten step swordsman, he can crush to death with his hands, but he can''t kill or scold, and he can''t be scared. In any case, Pang Dezong realized that people could not help but bow their heads under the eaves. Seeing the constipation on Pang Dezong''s face, mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh: dare to put a beep in front of Miss Ben, do you know how powerful it is? "There''s nothing else to discuss. For such a small benefit, you want me to betray my conscience. There''s no way." Mu Hanyan said with a face of righteousness. To change someone else, it is estimated that his head will be bigger when he hears this sentence, but Pang Dezong hears something, and his heart moves slightly. "Well, how about I add another hundred flowers Yulu pill?" He asked tentatively. This Zhengying college has a rich family background! Mu Hanyan sighed again. Baihua Yulu pill is called pill rather than pill. It is very different from ordinary pills. It is not good for gathering energy and improving cultivation, but it is the holy medicine for healing. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult and dangerous it is to break through the promotion. It''s not a big problem to be promoted from a swordsman to a swordsman, but it''s a step-by-step crisis for many people from a swordsman to a swordsman. A little carelessness may lead to the burst of meridians due to the strength of the body''s meridians is too strong, or even to pieces, or even to the end of cultivation. If you find something wrong and take Baihua Yulu pill in advance, you can quickly repair the cracked meridians, so as to break through smoothly and promote the swordsman without leaving any future trouble. Therefore, the Baihua Yulu pill has become the holy elixir of countless swordsmen. It''s just that the elixir is too difficult to refine, so it''s hard to find. In those days, mu Hanyan failed to find Baihua Yulu pill and left some internal injuries when he was promoted to sword sage. That''s why Looking back on the past, I can''t help but feel sorry. But soon, she adjusted her mind. If there had not been that accident, how could she be today? It''s a blessing, not a curse. "Well, if you agree, I''ll go back and get Baihua yuludan." Seeing mu Hanyan''s silence, Pang Dezong rushed to strike while the iron was hot. It''s too difficult to deal with him. Pound just wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible and stop pestering him. He will be several years old if he keeps on pestering. "Baihua Yulu pill, I can''t use it now. Otherwise, in addition to these benefits, give me something else." Seeing that Pang Dezong had been in a mess by himself, he no longer put on airs and pretended to be a beep. He would stop when he saw the good. "What do you want?" Pang Dezong sighed. Seeing the twinkling stars in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be fooled by mu Hanyan, filled with righteous indignation, awe inspiring, bullshit, all pretended to bargain. "You''ve got to go around such a big circle if you want to get good. It''s frightening. Do you know that?" Pang Dezong wiped his cold sweat and swore in secret. I thought that I could pretend, but I didn''t know that this guy could pretend more than I could, which made pound very depressed and hurt. He didn''t know that under the influence of old Qu''s magic wand, Miss Mu was better than blue. That mysterious magic wand skill had already done its best. It''s not boring to pretend to be in front of her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Anyway, it''s a good thing that mu Hanyan is not the kind of person who knows the truth of death. No matter how difficult he is, he is just a little greedy. There are always ways to deal with it. Pang Dezong''s mood is much more relaxed. He took a sip of tea to calm himself down. "Isn''t master Pang an alchemist? Well, if you have a good alchemy treasure, just give me a ten piece eight piece one Mu Hanyan is also impolite, and puts forward the request directly. "Poof!" Pang Dezong sprayed out with a sip of tea. The fright just now has not been suppressed. This is a bigger fright. When you think of gold smelting as ironmaking, do you think it can be refined by refining? Apart from those precious meteorite gold ores, it''s not easy for ordinary people to imagine that refining is complicated and complicated. There are still ten and eight pieces. You can just grab them Oh, by the way, this guy''s asking too much. It''s like robbing. "Mu Hanyan, you are so shameless that you beat up my martial uncle." Just then, Zhao sining''s angry voice rang out. Of course, he won''t give up Miss Zhao Si just because of Mu Hanyan''s prevarication, and has been hiding outside eavesdropping. When he saw that his most respected martial uncle was eating in Mu Hanyan''s hand, he forced him to jump out of his anger. "What are you doing in here, sining?" Seeing that Zhao sining broke in without his own orders, Pang Dezong was not angry, and said with Yan Yuese. "Martial uncle, don''t pay any attention to him. Mu Hanyan is despicable and shameless. It''s clear that he''s asking exorbitant prices. If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight him to death." Zhao sining said angrily. "Sining, you go out first. Martial uncle has his own opinion on this matter." Pang Dezong some big head said. A dead fish catches a broken net? If he can, he doesn''t mind breaking the net with mu Hanyan. In fact, there is a huge gap between them. Mu Hanyan, a little fish, can''t break the net even if he has a hundred. But the problem is that if he can''t, Zhengying college will be broken. He spent all his life, and it was not easy for him to get to his present position. He even took the post of the president in the closed door era. In case the president had an accident or died one day, he was likely to take the position of the president. In Anyun country, the status of the heads of the four colleges is extremely lofty and aloof. Even the king of a country must treat each other with courtesy. How would he like to see Zhengying college destroyed because of this. Zhao sining was silent, he was impulsive to say the words, and not really stupid, how can not know the good intentions of pound. However, if Mu Hanyan gets what he wants, he will not be reconciled. "Martial uncle, there''s one more thing I didn''t have time to tell you." Zhao sining said to Pang Dezong with a flash in his eyes. "Go ahead." Pang Dezong just wanted to get rid of Mu Hanyan as soon as possible. He didn''t want to gossip with him, but he always trusted Zhao sining and couldn''t get angry with him, so he had to be patient. Zhao sining leaned over pangdezong''s ear and whispered about Miss Zhao Si''s disappearance. He didn''t think that Miss Zhao Si would have an accident before, so he didn''t have time to report it to Pang Dezong. But now he couldn''t find anyone and didn''t want mu Hanyan to succeed, so he said it quickly. "A very important purpose of Lingxian''s coming to participate in the trial is to get rid of Mu Hanyan. In order to help her, I also invited Yan Yuchu of Yan family. Now Lingxian is missing, but Yan Yuchu and mu Hanyan are mixed up. If you have not guessed wrong, mu Hanyan must have bribed Yan Yuchu by some shady means, and Lingxian is mostly poisoned by them. " Finally, Zhao sining said with a sad and indignant face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Although he didn''t want Miss Zhao Si to have any accident, he had to calm down, face the reality and think about the worst. Seeing that Zhao sining leaned over, Pang Dezong knew that he wanted to tell him in private, but he didn''t let mu Hanyan avoid him. With a wave of his hand, a sound barrier was spread outside. Unlike ye Yanran, pangdezong did not chant incantations or make decisions. He should rely on alchemy. With mu Hanyan''s current strength, he can''t break through his sound barrier, so he can''t hear what Zhao sining is saying, but he can guess one or two. "Mu Hanyan, you are so bold. After being a noble family, you are also the son of the city leader. How dare you act so recklessly!" After listening to Zhao sining''s words, Pang Dezong''s spirit was boosted. Mu Hanyan thought that he had grasped his lifeline, and dared to put on airs in front of him. But now, he also grasped mu Hanyan''s handle. Let alone ten eight pieces of alchemy, he was not ready to give the conditions he had promised. "Master Pang, I don''t know what you are talking about. If you listen to Zhao sining''s one-sided words and want to pour dirty water on me, my Mu family is not easy to bully." Mu Hanyan snorted coldly and walked out directly. Anyway, the valley of strange animals is so big. Even if Pang Dezong believed Zhao sining''s words, it''s not easy to find the body of Miss Zhao Si. What can he do if he finds it? Can a dead person still jump out and plead for injustice? When Pang Dezong''s expression stagnated, what Zhao sining said was speculation. If he changed his family''s children, he could be manipulated by this conjecture. However, mu Hanyan is different. Mu''s family in the capital is one of the oldest and most powerful families in Anyun kingdom. Even Zhengying college doesn''t dare to judge the future generations of Mu''s family just by conjecture. After all, it''s about Mu''s reputation. Even if Mu Hanyan and his son were sent out of the capital, they won''t sit back and ignore this kind of thing. When Pang Dezong thought of this, he fell back again and became big again. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Pang Dezong grabbed mu Hanyan and said with a smile. The master of the holy sword, the chief alchemist of the royal court and the acting president of Zhengying college, was so humble in front of a teenager that even Pang Dezong himself felt subdued. "Well, what Mr. Pang said before, such as pith washing and pulse cutting pill, qizhuan gas refining pill, and alchemy, can''t be said casually." Mu Hanyan looks at pangdezong and asks with a simple face. Did I talk about alchemy? Did I talk about alchemy? That''s all you said, okay? Pang Dezong''s smiling face was a little twisted. He only felt a cloud of Qi running around in his body, which made his stomach ache. Well, not only his stomach ache, but also his teeth ache. "It''s so casual. I''ll go." Mu Hanyan saw that Pang Dezong didn''t speak with a distorted face, and then he made a gesture to walk out. "Wait a minute. Do you have something to say about alchemy? It happens that I have a top-quality artifact on hand, named cangxuan yunsha, which is made by my master himself. It can provide an absolute defense. If you want it, I can give it to you." Pound Zong said to Mu Hanyan as if he had made up his mind. Absolute defense! Bathe the heart of cold smoke to jump fiercely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 No matter how good an Alchemist is, it must have a chance to use it. Take Qu Fengting for example. Although he has an alchemist that can resist the wind, he still can''t use it in the face of a top expert like Xia Youchen. He doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Relatively speaking, absolute defense is much more useful. And mu Hanyan''s most scruples now are the unknown enemy hiding in the dark. No one knows when another powerful assassin in black will emerge. If he has such an artifact, he will undoubtedly have another chance to live. "Well, that''s it." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. "Just a moment. I''ll get it for you." Said pound. "You don''t have such an important artifact with you?" Mu Hanyan took a strange look at pangdezong. "You''ll see in a moment." Pound did not explain too much, turned out of the tent. Zhao sining looked at Pang Dezong doubtfully and followed him doubtfully. "Martial uncle, do you really want to give him the cangxuan cloud yarn? It''s the crystallization of the efforts of his father''s whole life." As soon as he got out of the tent, Zhao sining said to pangdezong anxiously. He had heard of this dark cloud yarn, but Pang Dezong was very strict, so he only heard of its name and didn''t see any real object. He was unwilling to let mu Hanyan take such a big advantage. "What about him? Do you think everyone is qualified to use cangxuan cloud yarn? This dark cloud yarn refined by your master is not complete. You can only use it reluctantly with the help of your strength. Even if you are the master''s sword saint, it is extremely difficult to use it. Do you think mu Hanyan can really use it? If he practices honestly, he can only use it when he has strength. If he uses it rashly before he has strength, he may still be in danger of life. " Pound said with a sneer. For so many years, he was led by the nose for the first time and tossed around. How could he swallow this breath and give the dark cloud yarn to Mu Hanyan. "It turns out that''s the case. Master is thoughtful." Zhao sining suddenly realized. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Compared with Pang Dezong, he wanted to die of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan didn''t wait for a long time. Within half a moment, pound Dezong returned to the tent with a box made of fine iron. Mu Hanyan knew why he didn''t collect it with him. The iron box was half a person''s height. It would be too hard to carry it on his back if someone else had changed it. It''s easy to hold it with the strength of Pang Dezong, but it''s not like the master of the holy sword is running around with a big iron box all day long. If you look at it carefully, it is obvious that the box has been around for some years. The dark surface is worn, revealing the color of dark gold and silver inside. It is also carved with strange patterns and mysterious words. Let alone what it contains, it may be made by Alchemy. Mu Hanyan guessed right, holding the big iron box to the front of Mu Hanyan, Pang Dezong didn''t say much nonsense, directly played a series of hand. The patterns and words of the box flash brightly, "Ka". When the box is opened, there is a box inside, which is refined more delicately, and the patterns and words on it are more dense and complex. Pang Dezong breathed, had a short rest, and played the duel again. It can be seen that these hands were so painstaking that even pound''s forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 At the moment when the box was opened, mu Hanyan clearly felt a very fierce killing. Obviously, there is a mechanism hidden in the box. If you can''t open it with the right hand, you may be killed. This should be another reason why he didn''t take it with him. Inside the box, there was a box, and the hand fight made by Pang Dezong was more complicated. Mu Hanyan was staring at him, and his heart beat faster involuntarily. What kind of artifact is it that needs to be protected at all levels? Finally, the third box opened, and a golden light came out of the box, reflecting the whole tent into a piece of gold. Shrouded in the golden light, bathed in the cold smoke, you can even feel an indestructible sense of solidity, as if facing an insurmountable majestic peak. Artifact! Pang Dezong did not lie. This is an artifact. A moment later, the golden light gradually dissipated, and a gorgeous Cape appeared in front of me. Although it was made of meteorite gold, it didn''t have a heavy feeling, but it gave people a light and extreme feeling, as if it was made of golden silk. As long as a breeze blows, it can dance with the wind. "This is the dark cloud gauze made by the master himself. It can provide you with an absolute defense. No matter how strong the master is, you won''t worry about your life." Pang Dezong took a breath, recovered a little spirit, said to Mu Hanyan. "Well." Mu Hanyan had already been deeply attracted by this beautiful Cape. He couldn''t help walking forward to the cloud and reached out to touch the golden gauze as light as the golden cloud. "Stop it As soon as Pang Dezong''s face changed, he almost subconsciously turned around and ran away, but before he moved his foot, he was stunned and stared at mu Hanyan. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan''s hand stayed on the golden gauze and looked at pound Dezong strangely. He didn''t know what he was doing with such a big reaction? "You You You''re lucky. " Pang Dezong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and stammered. "Is there anything wrong?" Seeing the tense look of pangdezong, mu Hanyan realized that his action just now was a bit rash. He was afraid of something wrong, so he asked. "Do you know that you almost lost your life just now? Not only you, but I''m afraid I will follow you." Pang Dezong said. "Oh, please give me some advice." Although mu Hanyan didn''t like Pang Dezong and Zhao sining, he said without shame. "The dark cloud gauze is too rebellious. Although it''s a defensive artifact, it hides the power of breaking the sky. Even with the ability of the master, it can''t be broken, so it can only lay several prohibitions to suppress the power. However, the suppression is not perfect. There are still some flaws. If you don''t have the corresponding methods, you can touch it. If you''re lucky, you''ll be lucky If it''s good, it''s likely to be shattered. " Pound said with a lingering fear. When he saw this artifact for the first time, he couldn''t help touching it, and then he was shocked out of his position. If master hadn''t done it in time, he would have died on the spot. You know, he was the top ten swordsman at that time, and I don''t know how much better he was than mu Hanyan now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Thanks to Mu Hanyan''s good luck, otherwise in a hurry, he may not be able to save him. Mu Hanyan listened to his explanation, but also a burst of fear. In the past, Miss Zhao Si and others thought that she was lucky, but she knew that it was not her luck, but that she had been instructed by a thousand stars or helped by the memory of her previous life. This time, she was really lucky. "It''s so dangerous. How can I use it?" Mu Hanyan calms down and asks about Pound''s sect. Although the artifact is good, it''s not worth dying for. Mu Hanyan now guessed that Pang Dezong didn''t have a good heart when he gave the dark cloud yarn to himself. "My master taught me a few tactics at the beginning, which can suppress the power." Replied pound. "If you didn''t tell me earlier, you''d better teach me first." Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and said. I''ve been with the star fantasy machine for a long time, and I''ve learned this bad problem by accident. "Wait, you listen to me first. The reason why this mysterious cloud gauze is called an artifact is that it has a little spirit. The hidden power changes from time to time, so the hand is never dead. The order of use is different every time. In my state, you can use your own cultivation to suppress the power regardless of the order. But with your strength, if you use the wrong order, you can''t completely suppress the power , most likely seriously injured. So you should think about it first, whether you want it or not. If you don''t want it, I can''t pass it to you easily. " Said pound, waving his hand. He had been led by mu Hanyan for a long time. He knew this guy was not a brainless person, but he didn''t hide it from him. However, he didn''t worry that mu Hanyan would give up. This kind of artifact could not be found in the whole holy land. Even if it could not be used now, it would be useful in the future. He never believed that anyone in the world could resist such temptation. Of course, he didn''t believe that mu Hanyan''s cangxuan cloud yarn could be used after he was promoted to the sword saint. He had such a treasure on his body, but it could only be seen that it couldn''t be used. He had to wait for decades or even hundreds of years, and he might not have the chance. Who has such good patience? Even if he felt that he had such patience now, he could hold it for a few days. In a word, Pang Dezong recognized that mu Hanyan would never give up in this way, and it would not be long before he would be destroyed under the dark cloud. As long as he is patient, there will always be a way to get this artifact back into his hands. With his identity and strength, I dare not tell you what to do with mu Hanyan. If I do it in secret, who can defend him? "I''ll take it." Mu Hanyan didn''t have much hesitation and made a decision soon. Maybe most of the swordsmen in the world think that the realm of swordsman is an illusory goal that can never be achieved. Maybe Pang Dezong thinks about her in the same way, but she knows very well that the holy rank is not far away for her. In other words, even if she can''t really suppress the terror power, cangxuan yunsha will come into use soon when she gets it. She still has this patience. "Did you really decide?" Everything was the same as expected. Pang Dezong laughed secretly, but still asked. "It''s decided." Mu Hanyan nodded firmly. "Well, swear first." Pang Dezong was not quite at ease with mu Hanyan, for fear that he would turn back. On the one hand, he said, and on the other hand, he simply threw a pith washing pill and a Qi refining pill to Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "Well, I swear by mu Hanyan that after I get the cangxuan cloud yarn, I will never tell anyone about what happened in the strange beast Valley except the master." Mu Hanyan took the pill and swore without hesitation. At the same time that she swore, Pang Dezong began to fight on one side. A piece of fantastic light from the sky, the original contract between heaven and earth. For others, pound Zong is not so cautious. After all, the contract between heaven and earth is still a lot of effort. In his status, he doesn''t worry that those young swordsmen will turn back. But for mu Hanyan, it''s better to be careful. "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman." Mu Hanyan muttered scornfully. Of course, Pang Dezong heard her words, but he managed not to be angry on the spot. In his heart, he yelled: "you''re a gentleman who starts from the ground and charges all over the world. You''re a cunning little fox." "Well, I''ve made an oath. Teach me how to do it." Mu Hanyan said. Next to him, Zhao sining had a sneer on his face. It''s better not to learn this skill. Once he has learned it, mu Hanyan will not be able to restrain his temper. In that case, he will not be far away from death. "You see clearly." Pang Dezong had the same idea in his heart, and he played that set of decisions from beginning to end. His action is not slow, but it is not fast, but in Zhao sining''s eyes, it is still very profound and complex. He wanted to learn from it. He only looked at the first few moves, but his mind was confused and could not learn any more. "It''s not easy to learn, is it? I''ll do it again. You should be more careful this time." Pang Dezong''s hand fight just now was flowing, which was more or less ostentatious. He also expected that mu Hanyan could not learn it so quickly, so after playing it once, he began to play it for the second time. "No, I''ll type it again. Just give me some advice." Mu Hanyan interrupts pangdezong and starts to fight directly. Her movements were still a little stiff, but there was no difference in the subtleties between her fingers. Moreover, the more she got to the back, the more skillful and fluent she was, and there was a sense of beauty. Pang Dezong had already been stunned. How could this be possible? Although he was not quick just now, his hands were mysterious and profound, and could not tolerate any mistakes. Back then, the master taught him hand in hand. It took him a month to teach him. How could he learn to bathe in the cold smoke at one time? Did he learn it before? As soon as this idea came into his mind, pound immediately denied it. This hand is definitely his master''s original creation. Apart from him, he has never taught anyone else. Where does mu Hanyan learn from? The only explanation is that he is gifted in alchemy and can learn it as soon as he learns. This explanation is reasonable, but it makes Pang Dezong feel very upset. Before that, he had never thought that mu Hanyan had any alchemy talent, and all the conspiracies had never considered this. But now, in Pang Dezong''s heart, actually a little inexplicable uneasiness. This smelly boy has such a talent. He has to calculate by himself. Don''t make wedding clothes for others. Pang Dezong didn''t know what talent mu Hanyan had. The reason why she could learn this skill so quickly was that she had already learned the more profound, profound and mysterious magic tricks when she used to "guide" Qu Shanling. What Pang Dezong didn''t expect was that he would lift a stone and hit his own feet. Moreover, he would step on a horse, which was a huge stone and directly hit his feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Although pangdezong''s technique is complicated, it''s still far worse than the star magic thousand formula. It''s easy to learn it. "Master Pang, how well have I learned this formula? Is there anything wrong with it?" After playing the complete formula, mu Hanyan himself is also very satisfied, a face relaxed said. Pang Dezong was ashamed again. When he first learned this set of tricks, he was bumpy step by step. He carelessly learned the back and forgot the front. He was all over 40 years old and was beaten black and blue by his master. Even so, it took him a month to learn it. Who knows, mu Hanyan is so easy to learn in the same style. It''s really irritating to compare people. "It''s OK. There are some mistakes, but it''s harmless. Just practice a few more times." Pound Dezong said with a moustache. "I''ll try now. Please watch for me, Mr. Pang." Mu Hanyan said excitedly. Looking at Pang Dezong''s tense appearance before, I also know that if this formula is used in the wrong order, the consequences will be very terrible. It''s better to try it first while he is a master of swordsmanship. "Well, try it several times. I''ll help you protect the Dharma." Although Pang Dezong didn''t have a good heart, his identity was there after all. Naturally, he would not break his promise. He said that if he wanted to teach him to bathe in cold smoke, he would have to be satisfied. When he said this, he finally calmed down and laughed that he had thought too much just now. Even if Mu Hanyan''s talent is good, he can easily learn this formula, but whether he can use it is another matter. There are thirty-six ways to use this knack. Every time he urges cangxuan yunsha, he has to use it in different order. He tried again and again and was seriously injured again and again, but he couldn''t find the rule. If master hadn''t been alive at that time, he would not have known how many times he had died. Later, when master died, he did not dare to try again. When he was promoted to the sword sage, he relied on his own strength to suppress the power of breaking the sky hidden in the dark cloud yarn with the help of his assistant Jue. If Mu Hanyan wants to try, let him try. The more he sees the real power of this artifact, the more difficult he is to control himself. Now he has his own Dharma protector, and he can still save his life. When he leaves, where can he find a sword Saint master to protect his Dharma? Next to him, Zhao sining also has a sneer on his face. He has been together for so many years, but he knows Pang Dezong''s mind best. He also knows that it''s OK that mu Hanyan doesn''t try now. As long as he tries once, he will never stop. His death is getting closer and closer. "Thank you, master Pang." Mu Hanyan knew that pangdezong never dared to let himself die now, let alone die in his camp, otherwise he would have killed people long ago, so he confidently played a trick. Anyway, there was no fixed order, and there were master swordsmen on the side to protect the Dharma. Mu Hanyan didn''t worry about it at all, so he played a few tricks at random. A layer of energy wrapped around her fingertips, and with the dancing of her fingers, a faint track of light and shadow appeared in the air, and then she went to the dark clouds. In the middle of the hand formula of Mu Hanyan, I heard a "hum", which was originally a static golden cloak, and suddenly gave out a hum like an immortal voice. Mu Hanyan only felt a flash of gold in front of him. When he looked down, the golden Cape had already been draped on his shoulders. It''s a one-time success! Looking down at his cape, mu Hanyan was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Just now, when the cloak was put in the box, even the ground collapsed slightly. Despite the weight of the box, the cloak obviously has a weight of more than 100 Jin. But now, when I put it on my shoulder, I can''t feel any pressure. I feel as thin as a cicada''s wings and as light as silk. If he didn''t feel the solid feeling brought by the powerful artifact defense, mu Hanyan almost thought he was hallucinating. On the other side, Pang Dezong and Zhao sining were staring at mu Hanyan with the same eyes. It''s a success. It''s a success once. Pang Dezong suddenly had the impulse to hit the wall. Before he was promoted to the sword saint, he tried hundreds of times, and was seriously injured hundreds of times, but failed to succeed once. How could she succeed once? What''s more, she didn''t even finish the formula, but only half of it, and she succeeded. Is that too bad luck?! "Isn''t it difficult, Mr. Pang?" Mu Hanyan was a little at a loss. Did Pang Dezong''s previous words scare him? But it''s unnecessary. If he wanted to hurt himself, what would he do? "Luck, you''re so lucky." Pound said bitterly, in the face of such good luck, he did not know what to say. "Or shall I try again?" Mu Hanyan said tentatively, she also felt that her luck was too good, too good to be right. "You try a few more times." Pang Dezong was deeply hit. He couldn''t be reconciled if he didn''t see mu Hanyan''s failure, so he nodded and said. "By the way, how do you take it off?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Just like just now, just fight at random, but there''s no danger. It''s just a few more attempts." Replied pound. Mu Hanyan casually played a few tricks, the golden light on his body dispersed, and the cloak returned to the box. Sure enough, it''s as easy and simple as Pang Dezong said. There''s no risk. Mu Hanyan didn''t find it strange. He didn''t notice the surprise in Pang Dezong''s eyes that just disappeared and immediately appeared. In fact, what he said just now has some reservation. In fact, it''s not difficult or dangerous to take off the dark cloud yarn, but it''s not a matter of trying more than once. Speaking from his experience, he has tried again and again for more than 12 times, so he can''t take it off at all. Of course, this cloak can''t be put on the body all the time. As soon as the cooling time is up, it will peel off from the body and return to the iron box by itself. What''s more, such a defensive artifact is the best one to put on the body, but who is willing to take it off easily, so it''s not a problem. The real problem is that mu Hanyan only tried it once. This result once again hit pound deeply. This smelly boy, have you stepped out of the door? Such good luck. Pang Dezong''s depressed thought. Mu Hanyan, of course, did not know that he had once again hit master Pang''s fragile heart, and he also played the formula at will. "You''d better be careful. The power in this artifact is too terrible. If you can''t touch it, try not to touch it." Seeing that mu Hanyan was not so full, Pang Dezong couldn''t help thinking of his past every time he was walking on thin ice, and his psychology was even more out of balance, reminding mu Hanyan. "Isn''t there an old man to help you protect the Dharma? I don''t think you want to see me die here either. " Mu Hanyan said with a smile. She is determined to eat pound, in order not to carry the name of murder, even if the fight, pound did not dare to let her accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "Hum." Pang Dezong snorted. He didn''t want to talk to Mu Hanyan much, but he was staring at her hand formula. On the other hand, he sneered in his heart: "I don''t believe you can have good luck all your life. Just now that time, you have done good deeds for several generations. This time, you think you can be so relaxed?" Pang Dezong made up his mind. When mu Hanyan failed for a while, he would have to let him suffer. In fact, if Mu Hanyan suffered, he might not dare to try again easily in the future, which is against his original intention. But now his psychology is seriously out of balance. If he doesn''t let mu Hanyan suffer, he really can''t get psychological comfort. In the eyes of Pang Dezong, who was full of expectation and unkind, mu Hanyan continued to do his best. "Hum" fairy sound is buzzing, and it is also a golden light. The golden Cape appears on mu Hanyan''s body again. "Impossible, impossible!" Pang Dezong held his hair tightly and said madly. Last time, mu Hanyan did half of the trick. This time, however, he succeeded in the seventh move. What kind of luck is this? It''s not against heaven. Isn''t the difficulty of using this artifact just bad luck? Pound even felt a little self pity. Mu Hanyan is totally stupid. It''s so easy to succeed. It''s totally unreasonable. Looking at pangdezong with a crazy face, mu Hanyan can imagine that the old man must have suffered a lot in the dark cloud gauze before, and what he said before was not to scare himself. Looking at his hair that was about to be pulled off, mu Hanyan can even imagine his reluctance and sorrow at this time. "Well, well, I''m really lucky." Mu Hanyan scratched his head, embarrassed to say. A careless blow to other people''s fragile heart, mu Hanyan is still very guilty, but no way, who let her luck so good, to tell you the truth, even mu Hanyan himself to such good luck feel strange. "Try again, you try again, I don''t believe you have such good luck every time." Pang old man really crazy, a face unconvinced said. "Well, I''ll do it again." Mu Hanyan nodded. To tell you the truth, listening to his description of cangxuan yunsha is so terrible, but she is lucky to try again and again. She is neither surprised nor dangerous. Mu Hanyan hopes that she will fail once. Let''s see how terrible cangxuan yunsha is. He took off his cloak in pangdezong''s eyes with a little sadness and indignation, and mu Hanyan played out the formula again. "Failure, this time must fail, he can not always have so good luck." Pang Dezong prayed, or cursed, in his heart. Because he was too expecting, his heart was beating like chicken blood. "Ha", mu Hanyan just played a trick, a golden light burst out, stabbing people can''t open their eyes, can only hear a light sound from the box. This situation is obviously different from the previous two. "Failed, this smelly boy finally failed. It''s really good luck. After using up the first trick, he failed. Ha ha ha ha." Pang Dezong almost raised his head and laughed with joy. In fact, for him, it was a matter of course, which made him so excited and happy. In the final analysis, it''s because of the excessive stimulation of the good luck of Mu Hanyan and the heavy blow to the soul. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 While he was overjoyed, pound Zong wanted to do it. Although he envied mu Hanyan''s good luck, he couldn''t really let him die here and bear the charge of murder. "Why, what''s the matter?" At this time, mu Hanyan''s surprised voice came. When the golden light dissipated, Pang Dezong saw mu Hanyan''s golden cloak again. No reason, too unreasonable, do you want to live? With his head in his arms, Pang Dezong''s hands holding his hair changed from one to two. What he had suffered in the past on this dark cloud yarn reappeared, and he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. And the coming scene, let him more collapse. "How can it be so simple? It doesn''t make sense." Mu Hanyan was completely at a loss, and then he started to use the formula. With a flash of light, the cloak disappeared from the body. The next trick came out, the golden light moved again, and the cloak came back to the body. Mu Hanyan quickly played the knack, and his cloak followed him. It was just like juggling. In front of the pontezong has been completely stupid, with the sculpture standing there. "Impossible, impossible, you can''t do it. How can you do something that even the master and his elders can''t do?" For a long time, Pang Dezong pointed to Mu Hanyan and muttered to himself, shaking all over. I remember that master once told him before he died that his thirty-six secrets were actually evolved from ancient seal techniques. If you use the right method, you should be able to completely restrain the powerful force in the mysterious cloud yarn, and then you can send and receive from your heart. It''s a pity that the technique is too profound and mysterious. He spent all his life, and could not find the correct order of the formula, and could not really seal the hidden power in the dark clouds, so he had to gamble every time. At first, when he heard these words, Pang Dezong still had a little illusion that with his talent, he would one day be able to fulfill his master''s unfulfilled wish. But over the years, repeated failures finally made him die. It was for this reason that he dared to give the dark cloud yarn to Mu Hanyan, but something happened that he never thought of. Mu Hanyan didn''t notice it, but he had noticed it. With mu Hanyan''s knack, a light gold pattern like embroidery appeared on her skirt, and the Cape also appeared, but she never went back to the iron box. He He made a mistake, completely sealed the powerful force in the cangxuan cloud yarn, and completed the last step that the master and his old people did not complete, turning the cangxuan cloud yarn into a real artifact! How can a real artifact carry a big iron box all day long? At this time, when mu Hanyan''s cloak disappeared, the gold silk thread that appeared on his skirt was the artifact of cangxuan yunsha. Hallucination. It must be hallucination. Pang Dezong stretched out his finger and pinched it. Sure enough, he didn''t feel anything. He was really hallucinating. "Ah Master, what are you doing? " When pangdezong was gasping, Zhao sining howled like a pig. Pang Dezong looked at his fingers pinched on his waist and ribs, and his face was like dust. It was not an illusion. Everything was real. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 When she heard Zhao sining''s scream, mu Hanyan stopped. At this time, she also found something different. Her own knack was not only that she could put away the cangxuan cloud yarn at will, but also that when she put it away, it didn''t go back to the box like just now. Instead, a light gold embroidery pattern appeared under the collar, which was like a flowing cloud line. "It''s impossible. It''s just a few pitfalls that completely seal the powerful force in the dark cloud yarn and turn it into a real artifact." Mu Hanyan was stunned. Although she didn''t know alchemy, she had heard about it in her previous life. Seeing the magic of the alchemy on Zhao sining, she went back to read some ancient books and learned something about alchemy. It is said that the reason why alchemy is so wonderful is that the meteorite gold ore contains mysterious power from outside the sky. if the power is properly controlled in refining utensils, powerful utensils can be made, but if it is not properly controlled, it will either be wasted or semi-finished products like cangxuan yunsha can be made. The defense is as powerful as the artifact, but the use requirements are too high, and the volume is too large, so it''s impossible to carry it with you. Compared with the real artifact, it''s totally different. The fundamental reason is that it can''t control the balance of power in those meteorite gold ores. However, her previous free hand formula had somehow sealed the uncontrollable power. The dark cloud yarn could not only be put in and out of her mind, but also the appearance had changed. There was no need to carry the refined iron box around any more. What''s luck? It''s luck. Mu Hanyan is really worried about whether he will use up all his good luck this evening. Her luck tonight is so incredible that she doesn''t know what''s going on, which has never happened before. "Thank you, Mr. Pang. I''ll take this dark cloud yarn. It''s not as difficult as you said. It''s very useful. Did you use the wrong method before?" Mu Hanyan arched his hand and walked out, which stimulated pound Dezong by the way. Anyway, the old man didn''t have a good heart. He won''t miss the chance to stimulate him to bathe in cold smoke. Pang Dezong was hit by the cold smoke and almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood. Sadness in my heart The counter current becomes a river. "By the way, these boxes are the same set. I''ll take them too." Mu Hanyan went to the door, thought about it and folded it back. These boxes are also made by Alchemy, and the materials used are also excellent meteorite gold ores. They should sell at a good price, and miss Mu doesn''t want to miss them. "Take it, take it all." Old man Pang was about to cry. He didn''t want to touch the big boxes again. He waved his hands and said. "Thank you very much. By the way, Mr. Pang, if you have such a good baby in the future, don''t forget to find me. You know, I''m very lucky, really good, ha ha Ha ha Mu Hanyan carried the big box and went out, but he didn''t forget to show off a few words. "Go away..." It was not until mu Hanyan came out that pound Zong clenched his teeth to squeeze out the word. That''s the result of master''s life''s hard work. You think it''s Chinese cabbage that you can pick easily. I''m looking for you when I''m out of my mind. When he thought of Mu Hanyan''s bad luck, pound Dezong was unwilling and angry, and his teeth itched. "Martial uncle, did he really take away the dark cloud yarn?" Zhao sining still hasn''t come back until now. He asked pound about the sect stupidly. This silly question, no doubt, made up a knife in old man Pang''s heart full of trauma, really painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "Otherwise, what else can I do? If the land contract is signed, can I get it back?" Pang Dezong was sulky and had no place to hair. He rarely elongated his horse face in front of Zhao sining. If he didn''t make the heaven and earth contract, he could find a reason to repent, but who made him so anxious, for fear of changing his mind, he made the heaven and earth contract first. Pang Dezong was deeply aware of the pain of lifting a stone to hit his feet, and he was also a huge stone. Heartache can''t breathe "But it''s a relic left by Shizu." Zhao sining used to see his pleasant face, or the first time to see him angry, a little guilty, carefully said. "Nonsense, of course I know that it''s a relic of his old master. You all know that I don''t know. Do you need to remind me?" It''s OK not to mention this, but Pang Dezong is full of resentment. Originally, he was still counting on mu Hanyan and couldn''t resist the temptation of artifact to die. However, he accidentally refined the cangxuan cloud yarn completely. This time, even if he wanted to die, he couldn''t die. But that smelly boy is as good as a little fox. He must be on guard against himself. In addition to his identity as a descendant of Mu''s family, it''s even more difficult for him to snatch secretly. The more he thought about it, the bigger his head was, and the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. Seeing Pang Dezong''s sullen appearance, Zhao sining didn''t dare to speak any more and stood aside in fear. "Forget it, he''s just lucky. Maybe when he''s unlucky, he''ll be shattered by the dark cloud yarn if he makes the wrong formula." Seeing Zhao sining''s fear of hands and feet, Pang Dezong was a little impatient and comforted himself, which can also be said to be self consolation. However, he also knew that this self consolation was not very realistic. The cangxuan cloud yarn had been completely refined. Even if he got the wrong formula, it was just that he could not use it. How could there be an accident? Unless he''s out of luck. Alas, in the past, when I wanted to use the dark cloud gauze, I had to count on my luck to go against the sky. Now, when I want to have an accident, I have to count on his luck to go against the sky. Even Pang Dezong himself felt sad. "Martial uncle, are you cursing him?" Although Zhao sining was afraid, he could not help asking. What pound said is maybe, but how does it sound like a curse? "Go away!" In fact, pound did not want to get angry, but he could not bear to burst out this word from his teeth. As the master of Zhengying college, he was forced to do nothing but curse like a market woman. He almost didn''t use an embroidery needle to tie a paper man. Shame, shame! ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan didn''t care about pangdezong''s devastated and fragile mind, carrying a big iron box back to the camp. Mu Cheng, Wu Qiyun and Yan Yuchu are sitting around the campfire. They are all curious when they see mu Hanyan coming back with a big iron box. "It''s just two pills. How can you pack them in such a big box?" Wu Qiyun turns left around the box and asks curiously. "If you see something interesting, you can come and play." Mu Hanyan said casually. "No way. This box is obviously made by Alchemy. It must be used to collect extremely precious things. How can Pang Dezong give it to you at will?" Wu Qiyun''s eyesight is good. He can see the origin of the box at a glance. He looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "It''s really just a casual visit." Mu Hanyan easily hit the hand, opened the box, although the three boxes a layer set a layer, but the most inside is empty. "It doesn''t make sense. This box is so tightly fastened. How can it be without anything?" Wu Qiyun couldn''t understand. Mu Hanyan laughs secretly. Wu Qiyun is right. There was something good in the box, but now it has become the gold silk embroidery on her lap. Even if Pang Dezong''s master was reborn, I''m afraid she would not have thought that the problem he couldn''t solve in his whole life was easily solved by her. Wu Qiyun lowered his head and looked carefully in the box again, but he didn''t even find a few more ashes. Finally, he had to do it. "Mucheng, I''ll give you this box. I''ll carry it when I go back." Mu Hanyan saw Mu Cheng sitting on one side in silence and gave a command. Although it seems nothing on the surface, mu Hanyan knows that Miss Zhao''s business has hit him too much, and he doesn''t know whether he can sort out his mind, so he has to find something to do for him. "Oh, I see." Mu Cheng raised his head and said. "Well, that''s OK. Let''s have a rest early." Mu Hanyan knew that they didn''t sleep so late. In fact, they were waiting for themselves. It''s estimated that I heard from Mucheng about Zhao sining''s relationship with Miss Zhao Si. I''m worried about myself. Now they come back safely, it''s time to let them go back to rest. "By the way, there''s one thing I have to tell you." Mu Cheng said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. Mu Cheng looked around warily, obviously afraid that the wall has ears. "Don''t worry, there''s no one around." Yan Yuchu said. Some of them camped far away from others. At this time, most of them had gone to sleep. It was quiet all around. Even a moth could not escape the ears of severe rain. "My grandfather once said that some swordsmen died with great reluctance, and their hatred and resentment will not die for a while. If you have a powerful master, you can find out what happened before his death by exploring his mind with strange skills." Mu becomes a face dignified to say. Mu Hanyan was slightly shocked. She had heard of such a legend. For ordinary people, it is no different from ghost myth, but for Xia Youchen, who knows how to search souls, it is not necessarily a myth. Obviously, Mucheng is also because of the summer dust, just think of this view. Yan Yuchu and Wu Qiyun are also slightly awe inspiring. Although Mu Cheng''s words are mindless, they know that he is talking about Miss Zhao Si, Yue Zhenglin and others. As an alchemist, pound Zong is also a master of sword Saint level. If he finds Miss Zhao Si''s body, I don''t know what he will find? This matter, mu Hanyan was not worried at all, but now, he is a little uneasy. If you had known that Zhao sining''s martial uncle was Pang Dezong, maybe you should have destroyed all the bodies of those people. After thinking about it, mu Hanyan gave up the idea again. It''s not a great thing for her to kill people, but after all, she is a human being, not a wild animal. When we get to know each other, even the enemy, we should have at least respect. It''s just enough to talk about such a thing. She really can''t do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 It was a relaxed and peaceful atmosphere, which suddenly became heavy. "Don''t think about it, just watch it change." Mu Hanyan thought and said calmly. Now there are students from Zhengying college all around. Even if they want to destroy the corpse, it''s too late, and Mu Cheng just guesses that Pang Dezong may not have that ability. They can''t make a mess of themselves. "If they do find it, it''s all on me." Yan Yuchu said casually. In fact, the reason why he took the initiative at the beginning was that he didn''t want mu Hanyan to get into trouble. With his current strength and status in the Yan family, he could deal with the past, just making some compensation and being punished. Mu Hanyan smiles and says nothing. If Pang Dezong really has the ability of Xia Youchen, it''s not that Yan Yuchu wants to get him. However, his good intentions, mu Hanyan or heart. Then, several people went back to the tent to have a rest. Mu Hanyan was in a good mood, but because of Mu Cheng''s worry, he was a little worried. But at the same time, he was worried, but at the same time, he was a little relieved. Anyway, if Mu Cheng could think of it, it showed that he was not trapped in Miss Zhao Si''s business and could not help himself, which made her less relieved. "Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, I''m so lucky that I won''t let them find any clues." Mu Hanyan comforts himself. At the thought of his good luck, the cold smoke is another fog. If it hadn''t happened to her, she couldn''t believe that there would have been such good luck in the world. in fact, all the so-called good luck in the past had its origin, and this time, mu Hanyan knew best that it was really good luck for no reason. But how could it be so lucky? It''s not enough to use up all the good luck in one lifetime. You should know that from one rash touch to the dark cloud yarn, to the end, you can refine it completely with a few arbitrary hands. Good luck is not once or twice. Unfortunately, star fantasy thousand machine is still sleeping, mu Hanyan can''t ask him. Mu Hanyan thought wildly, unconsciously, into sleep. After she fell asleep, her chest quietly revealed a mysterious and simple halo. The exotic animal''s egg rolled out and stayed in front of the golden embroidery on her skirt. It was like a curious child looking at a novel toy. For a long time, I came back to the chest of Mu Hanyan and calmed down again. From the next day, some young swordsmen left the strange beast Valley one after another. Mu Hanyan knew that they were all family children who had reached an agreement with Zhengying college and got the benefits. However, mu Hanyan, the more than 100 swordsmen, had not received the order to leave, so he had to stay where he was. As other people left, more people were released from Zhengying college. Around their camp, there were more people called vigilance, who were actually monitoring. After all, they are the only people who know the truth of the matter best. Before persuading everyone, pound would never dare to let anyone leave easily. Mu Hanyan was a little worried. These days, Zhao sining led more than a dozen elder martial brothers to look for the whereabouts of Miss Zhao Si. At least where they could see, they were dug three feet by him. I didn''t expect that this guy was really devoted to Miss Zhao Si. Mu Hanyan was a little worried that he would dig out the bodies of Miss Zhao Si and others. Xiao Ba will come out tomorrow. Recommend the following friend Gu Mozhi''s article "campus Rebirth: male god wanted order" is not many words, you can collect it first and then look at it. This is a modern campus article. Suddenly, I remember that I once wrote a campus article. Haha, but I was infatuated with the prince of tennis at that time. After seeing many of my classmates, I felt that I didn''t write the feeling I wanted. The prince of tennis animation is full of positive energy, which is also a campus animation. But many of my classmates are all kinds of conspiracies, rich families, planting frame UPS, and distrusting their relatives Then I couldn''t help writing an article about tennis and humanity, trying to restore a tennis prince in my heart. If you are interested, let me know the name of this article tomorrow.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Fortunately, on the fifth day, they finally received the order to allow them to leave. At this time, Zhao sining did not make any trouble to them. Mu Hanyan and others finally gave a long sigh of relief. "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you will always remember your previous promise after you leave the strange beast valley. If you break your promise, I, pontezong, will fight for fame and ruin, and I will never forgive him lightly." On the occasion of parting, Pang Dezong came to see them off, like a reminder and more like a threat. "Master Pang, please rest assured that as swordsmen, we have the dignity of swordsmen, that is, to die. We will never reveal a word to others." Swordmen solemnly assured. "Let''s go. In a short time, Zhengying college will be recruiting new students. The door of Zhengying college will always be open to you." Pang Dezong first raised the stick, and now he threw out a sweet jujube. "Thank you, Mr. Pang. We will report to the college on time." The young swordsmen said excitedly. Although this trial was a near death, they still thought it was worth the chance to get a pith washing pill, a Qi refining pill and a chance to join Zhengying college directly. You know, even if they are the elites in this trial, not everyone has the opportunity to join Zhengying college, one of the four colleges. If there is no accident before, and Zhengying College offers such conditions, even if they are asked to fight for their lives again, they will probably not have any hesitation. After saluting Pang Dezong and other tutors and future seniors, a group of young swordsmen left the strange beast Valley in groups. This accident has made many people become close friends. In a few years, their families will also have countless ties because of this relationship. Even one day, the whole family power of Anyun will change dramatically because of this trial. Because the boundary is damaged, the original transmission channel can not be used, and can only honestly cross the mountains. When I got to the exit of the valley, I saw the familiar undulating mountains in the distance, and found that the strange beast valley was in the territory of Anyun kingdom. For Anyun people, it is located in the depth of the Longyan mountains, but for the whole huge Longyan mountains, it can only be regarded as the periphery. Outside the valley, the paths lead to all directions. It is estimated that they were stepped out by the experienced treasure hunters for thousands of years. At this time, however, brand new signboards were set up on each side of the path. After all, there were thousands of swordsmen who left. Zhengying college could not send them back one by one. It was up to them. Fortunately, the strength of these swordsmen is not bad. There are still a large number of scattered swordsmen. The academy has sent people to guard in a few dangerous places along the way, but they don''t worry about their accidents. Out of the strange beast Valley, mu Hanyan and others should take good care of it, and then go their separate ways. But before that, everyone salutes mu Hanyan and Yan Yuchu. "Mr. mu, thanks to you this time, we can get out of danger safely. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. Lin Zhaoming has remembered it." Said a swordsman. "In the future, as long as master Mu orders me, I will die." Another swordsman also simply said directly. Although Yan Yuchu had been a great help before, he still had to protect himself a little bit. Mu Hanyan asked them to leave, and he was completely different from Xia Youchen. How can they forget such a great kindness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Mu Hanyan has a little impression on these two people. Similar words, they have said before in the strange beast valley. Now I emphasize it again, probably because I''m afraid I mistakenly think that they are just impulsive and empty mouthed. Others came forward and bowed, offering similar words of gratitude. After all, they were all sixteen or seventeen years old. It was just when they were full of vigor and vitality. What they said was not false feelings, but sincere gratitude. "Thank you very much. If you need help in the future, I will not forget you." Mu Hanyan was a little moved and said one by one. Seeing the scene in front of him, Yan Yuchu could not help feeling again. Although the Mu family and Yan Family in the capital are competing against each other, the Yan Family in Shanyang city is more stable than the Mu family in Blackstone city. But in the future, if Mu Hanyan is in charge of Mu family, it will not be strange that Mu family will prevail over Yan family, even over all the aristocratic families. However, he did not feel any depression, for mu Hanyan, he is also the same sincere, admiration. More importantly, they are allies. The stronger mu Hanyan is, the better it will be for him. After saying goodbye to all the people, mu Hanyan drove back along the path leading to Cangshan city. The direction of Blackstone city had to go through Cangshan City, just as their carriage was there. Yan Yuchu and Wu Qiyun can go back by other paths, but even when they get to Cangshan City, they won''t go around too much, so they just join them. "It''s strange. It''s not far from where we camped. Why didn''t they find out?" Mu Cheng honestly carries mu Hanyan''s fine iron box, and finally looks back, and says strangely to Mu Hanyan. Of course, what he said was about the body of Miss Zhao Si. "Who knows, maybe it''s riding a donkey to look for a donkey, but it''s not careful and it''s gone." Mu Hanyan guessed and said, but he also felt that this guess was a little unrealistic. It''s just a stupid thing for ordinary people to ride donkeys and look for donkeys. As swordsmen, even if their qualifications are very general, their six senses are far better than ordinary people. It''s hard to make such a low-level mistake. What''s more, Zhao sining is not accompanied by one person. A dozen Swordsmen, including some experts in the realm of great swordsmen, should not make such a mistake. After thinking about it, mu Hanyan couldn''t understand it. However, no matter how to say, Mu Cheng was able to mention it calmly, which showed that he was not deeply involved in the past. Just now, the last look back was a farewell to the past, which still made mu Hanyan feel at ease. Yan Yuchu and Wu Qiyun also feel that according to Zhao sining''s search method, there is absolutely no reason why they can''t find the tombs of Miss Zhao Si and others. However, they don''t know why. He dug three feet of the ground and looked around, but he still couldn''t find them. In any case, it''s not a bad thing that they didn''t find it. Their original hanging heart finally fell to the strength, so they were too lazy to think much. At the same time that mu Hanyan and others return to Cangshan City, Zhao sining is also puzzled and anxious. "Martial uncle, you must help me. After so many days, there is still no fairy. I''m afraid of her. I''m afraid of her..." Speaking of this, Zhao sining''s voice was choked. "Well, martial uncle, I''ll help you find a way." Pang Dezong has been putting on a shelf these days, threatening and luring. He has to make a contract with a young swordsman who can''t be trusted. He''s really tired. But in the face of Zhao sining''s hard pleading, he still can''t bear to refuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Pang Dezong took out an alchemy of the situation compass, forced his spirit to make several decisions, and the pointer on the compass began to turn. Different from the ordinary compass, this is called Qianzhi Shenzhen. It is also an artifact made by his master himself, and is specially used for treasure hunting. To turn a few times, the pointer points in one direction. It can be seen that it took a lot of effort to use the qianzhishen needle. After dozens of hand decisions, pound Zong was even more listless, and his body was also on the verge of collapse. This is also the reason why he didn''t help Zhao sining find someone for a few days. The qianzhishen needle is too painstaking. He is afraid that he will miss the right thing. "It should be in that direction. Let''s look for it." Pang Dezong resisted the impulse of falling down and said. Zhao sining spirit, dragging the lead like legs, fast forward. If you let mu Hanyan and others see this scene, they will be shocked, because the direction he runs to now is exactly where Miss Zhao Si and others buried their bones. But the strange thing is that it was a raised grave. Now it''s completely flat, and there are some scattered gravel on it. It looks exactly the same as the surrounding scenery. No wonder Zhao sining dug it East and West, but he didn''t find it here. "Wait a minute." But just as Zhao sining was about to come to the grave of Miss Zhao Si and others, Pang Dezong called out again. I saw the needle on the compass turning again, pointing in another direction. Zhao sining quickly stopped and ran in that direction without waiting for his orders. "Wait, it''s changing direction again." Zhao sining finally climbed down the cliff. Before he could catch his breath, Pang Dezong called again. Looking back, the needle in his hand turned quickly again. Zhao sining bit and rushed in that direction. "Wait, this is not the right direction." ¡­¡­ Pang Dezong''s hand was full of consciousness, and the needle stopped and turned, while Zhao sining, following the direction of the needle, ran around like a headless fly, panting like a rhubarb dog. If let mu Hanyan several people see with their own eyes, I''m afraid to be surprised to say nothing. Zhao sining''s scurrying, several times from the tombs of Miss Zhao Si and others, but the thousand knowledge God needle never stops, and he never gets anything. "Martial uncle, is it working or not? I really have no strength." Although Zhao sining had a deep love for Miss Zhao Si, no matter how deep he was, he couldn''t eat. At this time, he couldn''t run any more. He sat down on the ground and gasped. "It''s a treasure made by your ancestors. Over the years, you''ve made no mistakes in searching for treasure. How can it not work?" After him, Pang Dezong was so tired that he couldn''t straighten his waist when he pressed his hands on his knees. Listening to him, he dared to doubt master''s hand-made Qianzhi Shenzhen, and he said angrily. "But why can''t you find it when you go around?" Zhao sining doubts said. "Maybe nothing happened to her at all. As soon as the border was opened, she escaped without waiting for us to find her. Now she is going back to Blackstone along the path." Pang Dezong thought about it and said. After listening to his words, Zhao sining''s eyes brightened. The path back to Blackstone city is winding. If Miss Zhao Si is going back along the road, it will not be in the same direction. It can be explained by the random turning of Qianzhi Shenzhen, which is also the most reasonable explanation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "Yes, I didn''t think of it. Martial uncle, I''ll go back to Blackstone city to see Lingxian first, and then I''ll go back to college later." Zhao sining patted his head fiercely, and suddenly he had strength and ran out of the valley. "Well Don''t run in a hurry. Help me to stand up first. I haven''t finished yet. " Pang Dezong held his knee with one hand and beat his waist with the other. In fact, there is another possibility that Zhao sining has disappeared before he said it. Forget it, this possibility is too small. It''s said that Miss Zhao Si''s strength is too weak and the possibility is even smaller. Let alone. Pang Dezong was so tired after so many days that he was too tired to chase him. The children of the family who came for the trial had already left. Naturally, there was no need for them to stay. After a short rest, pound Zong summoned other tutors and disciples to leave the strange beast valley. The boundary of the strange beast valley was formed in ancient times. Although it was damaged this time, it would not take long for it to absorb the power of heaven and earth to recover. They only need to arrange some people to take strict care of the ruins of the ancient battlefield for a period of time, but there is no need to stay in the strange beast Valley foolishly. Besides, there are still some aftercare matters to deal with. The Qu family also has to show some benefits. The responsibility can not be borne by Zhengying college alone. As the acting head of the college, Pang Dezong still has many things to do. After they left, strange beast valley also restored the previous silence, perhaps, there are some tragic and desolate after the war. No one saw that, just above the grave that Zhao sining repeatedly stepped on, a gloomy atmosphere was quietly gathering, which was full of resentment. The cold wind, whistling past, seemed to be the angry and unwilling cry of the innocent young swordsmen who were blinded by Qu Fengting. The night is deep, the sky is bright, and there are dozens of stars, especially dazzling, between the twinkling stars, forming a strange pattern of stars. On the tombs, the same strange pattern was formed, and then it suddenly merged into the tombs. "Mu Hanyan, I will never let you go, never..." In the night wind, there was a shrill roar. The whole valley seems to be awed by it, and it''s dead again. ¡­¡­ Dawn, the Golden Dawn spread all over the earth, light mountain fog is diffuse in the mountains, for a long time. Counting the time, it has been several days since they left the strange beast Valley, but no one has caught up with them, which shows that Zhao sining and others have not been able to find the burial place of Miss Zhao Si and others in the end. Mu Hanyan''s mood is also completely relaxed. Even if those people are hard to get rid of their grievances when they die, they can''t last too long. After all, their strength is limited. In addition to the master above the swordsman, I have never heard of anyone whose idea of death can stay in the world for a long time. After so many days, even if they find the place, they can only get a few corroded bodies. If the time is longer, it is estimated that only bones will be left. No worries, a few people feel completely relaxed, while enjoying the scenery along the way, while walking slowly towards the direction of Cangshan city. Behind him, there was a rhythmic sound. "The first time I heard that an egg can walk, you see, it seems to be looking at the scenery." Wu Qiyun follows the side of Mu Hanyan, points to behind, a face surprised to say. Mu Hanyan''s strange animal egg is just like a ball. It seems strange and funny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 From the day after he left the strange beast Valley, this guy didn''t know when he slipped out of Mu Hanyan and followed several people. At first, we didn''t find it. Until we heard the rhythmic sound of TongKong, we turned around and saw how it happened. Born in a family like theirs, it can''t be said that strange animals can be easily caught, but at least they have seen a few, which is not as rare as ordinary people. But just an egg can jump and walk, and follow behind like a pet, which completely subverts their understanding of exotic animals. So, even though it''s been several days, Wu Qiyun is used to this guy''s bouncing and bouncing behind him. But seeing him stop from time to time, he looks like he''s looking at the scenery with his head tilted to the left and right, and he still looks like he''s small head down and big head up. Wu Qiyun is still surprised and funny. "What''s so strange about that? Have you ever seen an egg that can catch up with a great swordsman, and it''s also the legendary beast swordsman running around all over the place?" Mu Cheng said with disapproval. It seems that his mood is really well organized. He is not half dead as everyone worried. He is much more introverted than before. It seems that he has matured overnight. "Not really." Wu Qiyun and Yan Yuchu said with one voice. The situation of that day is incredible when I think about it now. If it''s an hatched beast, no matter how powerful it is, it''s within their acceptance range, but it''s just an egg. It bullies Xia Youchen like that. At last, it has to run away with the help of Qu Fengting''s alchemist. It''s really a big brain hole. "Han Yan, what kind of egg do you think it is? It hasn''t hatched yet. It''s so powerful. How can it be hatched?" Yan Yuchu said to Mu Hanyan. "How do I know?" Mu Hanyan shook his head, but he had an idea in his heart. Since this beast egg can force Xia Youchen to flee, it''s not necessary to say that it''s powerful. Besides, is there any other talent power? Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of the recent period of time that even against the weather is not enough to describe the good luck. Mu Hanyan looked at the strange animal egg with the big head looking up at the scenery again. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. But it''s amazing. What kind of beast has such a talent? Super lucky talent? Is it possible? "There seems to be a city ahead." Mucheng points to the front and exclaims. Although the fog is thin, the scenery in the distance is still looming. The outline of a city appears in the mountains shrouded by fog. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it is a mirage. It was not Cangshan City, but mu Hanyan didn''t know that there was another city along the way besides Cangshan city. "It''s Xiaochi city. It''s just rising in recent years. It''s said that it was originally a very small village and belonged to a small family. Because someone in the village found meteorite gold veins nearby. The family opened a mine and hired people to dig. Gradually, more and more people gathered, and gradually the model of the city came into being." Wu Qiyun is well-informed and explains to several people. "Meteorite gold mine, let''s go and have a look." Mu Hanyan said excitedly. When he followed Qu Fengting to search for the temple, others got some meteorite gold. Mu Hanyan hung too far behind and finally got nothing. He was a little curious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "Well, I haven''t seen meteorite gold mine either. I''m just going to have a look." Yan Yuchu also said. Several people quickened their pace and walked towards the city. "Wait, won''t that egg be put away?" Mu Cheng suddenly said to Mu Hanyan. It''s not surprising that an egg can jump and jump. If it falls into the eyes of others, it may be regarded as a monster. "Oh yes, put it away first." Mu Hanyan turns around and finds that the guy is missing. Once again, he lowered his head and saw a small round eggshell, which was squeezing and arching. He tried his best to drill into his chest. "This is a colored egg." The cold smoke made me laugh. Soon, a few people came to Xiaochi city. When they looked at it from a distance, they could see the outline of the city. But when they came near, they found that it was just the outline. No matter the scale, the walls made of broken stone and rotten wood, or the dilapidated houses and rough streets in the city, they were far from the real city. At most, they were just a big village. But when it comes to prosperity, it is much better than the village. There is an endless stream of merchants from all over the country, and street vendors are also shouting to sell mountain specialties. Although meteorite gold is not as widely used as herbs, it is essential for alchemists. Naturally, these people will not miss business opportunities. At first, we all came for meteorite gold ore, but as time goes on, more people come, and the demand becomes more abundant. Xiaochi city has unconsciously formed a large market, which is very lively. Several people had come to satisfy their curiosity and had no definite purpose, so they didn''t ask for directions and followed the crowd to the city. In front, a new building is full of people. Many people are still looking inside, talking about something. Mu Hanyan several people some curiosity, also followed to squeeze in. "One thousand taels of silver per person. If you want to go in, go quickly, or you will have to wait another three months if you miss the time." A middle-aged man dressed as a guard yelled in front of him. "What''s this for? You have to collect money to get in?" Wu Qiyun asked curiously. "Did you just come here? I don''t even know. It''s a stone tasting meeting held by Kei Koichi. If you''re lucky, you''ll get rich overnight. If you''re not lucky, you''ll lose your pants." A young swordsman nearby explained. As for why many words explain, because he sees mu Hanyan more pleasing to the eye. "What stone tasting conference?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. "You don''t know the origin of Xiaochi City, do you?" The man took a strange look at mu Hanyan and continued to explain, "the so-called stone tasting conference is mainly about tasting the meteorite gold ore that has just been mined but has not been refined. Of course, in addition to the admission fee, you need to pay a little money every time you identify a piece of meteorite gold ore. if you are lucky enough to find the first-class meteorite gold ore, you can make a windfall immediately If you''re not lucky, buy a pebble "Isn''t that a gambler?" Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. It is said that jade dealers have this kind of gambling method. Unexpectedly, meteorite gold mine can also be used for gambling. "You''re talking about gambling on jade, right? It''s different. It''s not the same. There''s no meteorite gold ore in jade. Besides, if the original jade ore is good or not, you just need to cut it to see. This meteorite gold mine is different. If there''s no Alchemist''s means, it''s not necessarily useful to cut it to see." The swordsman was disgusted. He took a look at mu Hanyan, and then explained again. His eyebrows were full of confidence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "He is right. The quality of meteorite gold is totally different from that of jade. Most of the time, the higher the quality of meteorite gold, the more impurities it contains. Only after refining it can it show its true colors and know its value. For example, the meteorite gold discovered by Qu Fengting and other people last time can be seen at a glance. On the contrary, it is not so rare and rare It''s worth a lot of money. " Wu Qiyun added. "It''s so particular. By the way, it''s so easy to get rich. Why don''t you go?" Mu Hanyan didn''t know much about meteorite before, so he realized the stress and asked the famous swordsman with a smile. "Didn''t I just say that? If you''re lucky, you''ll get rich overnight, and you''ll have nothing to worry about in your life. If you''re not lucky, you''ll lose your pants. " That young swordsman face a pull, no longer before the self-confidence flying, sad face said, "obviously, I am the latter ah.". Seeing his poor appearance of frosting eggplant, mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh. Mu Hanyan is very fond of this young swordsman. This person gives her a good feeling and is very interesting. "Hey, if you want to go or not, hurry up and get out of the way." See a few people only to talk did not move, was blocked in the back of the people impatiently said. "Go." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. She wanted to see how lucky she was. Wu Qiyun had been used to what mu Hanyan said. He would listen to what he said and immediately took out the silver note. "Five thousand taels." Said the guard at the door. "Five thousand taels?" Wu Qiyun was stunned. Isn''t he one thousand liang? Did he count the egg? Although the guy can jump and jump, he can be regarded as a living creature, but now he doesn''t really bathe in the cold smoke. How can he see that? "Five people, not five thousand taels, how much?" The guard looks at him. Mu Hanyan, Mu Cheng and Yan Yuchu finally look at the young swordsman. Wu Qiyun knew that he mistook the young swordsman for them. "Take him with you." Mu Hanyan said, they don''t understand the rules here, so it''s better to take a knowledgeable one. Wu Qiyun easily handed the silver note to him. With his family background, of course, he didn''t pay attention to a mere thousand Liang. Even if Mu Hanyan didn''t say it, he didn''t bother to explain. "Thank you. Well, thank you." The young swordsman obviously didn''t expect mu Hanyan to be so generous, so he took him directly, "well, I''ll try my best to explain it to you. You won''t be cheated anyway. " "Well, thank you." Mu Hanyan took him, that is, to find a knowledgeable person, so as not to have to find someone to ask for everything. He didn''t have the heart to take care of him, so he answered casually. "Well, you don''t think I''m just bluffing. I''m serious." Seeing that mu Hanyan''s face was unmoved, the young swordsman thought he was ignored. He said unconvinced, "I know you''ve never gambled much. You don''t have any energy. If you''re not careful, you''ll be cheated." "Oh, are you good at gambling?" Mu Hanyan looked around and said casually. "Of course, I''ve been gambling for more than 20 years. I''ve been gambling all over the country. I''ve never met an opponent in my life. I''m known as the invincible Grand Master of gambling. I''m a gambler. In the words of my three masters, I can''t see the past and the past..." The young man boasted that his name was Ling Baobao. The name, poof Mu Hanyan chuckled in his heart. What kind of parents would give their son such a name? A big man, called baby all day, baby, think of the picture is too beautiful to see ah. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Wu Qiyun, Mu Cheng and Yan Yuchu make complaints about their lips. But when they see this young man''s input, they do not give out the name of Tucao. "Wait a minute. It''s like we don''t see the ancients before and we don''t see the people after." The right way is corrected by the cold smoke. "Oh, yes, it seems that''s what it means. But that''s what my third master taught me. Is he wrong?" Ling Baobao scratched his forehead and said. "Nonsense, who can come before and have the ancients after?" Mu Hanyan said angrily. It''s estimated that either his three masters are ignorant or deliberately hurt him. But this guy didn''t recognize it and boasted about it. "Well, it''s true that the three masters not only like to write in white, but also can''t remember ancient Chinese clearly." Ling Baobao mumbled and said, "it''s true that I haven''t met an opponent in my life for more than 20 years. That''s far away. Otherwise, you can go to inquire." "Wait a minute, I think you should be less than 20 years old. How can you bet more than 20 years? Did you start gambling in your womb? " Mu Hanyan interrupted him again and asked. "Yes, how do you know." Ling Baobao patted his head and said, "when my mother was pregnant with me, she started gambling everywhere. I started gambling from my mother''s womb." Mu Hanyan has a black thread. There is a mother who gambles around with her unborn child. There is a master who not only likes to write in white, but also can''t remember the old saying clearly. I really don''t know what he has learned in the past 20 years? "But my mother said again that she didn''t call it gambling. If she knew whether she would win or lose, could she call it gambling? Well, in fact, I''m the same. I don''t like gambling, but I win every time. I can''t do without money from others. " Ling Baobao added to himself. "Who just said he was going to lose his pants?" Mu Hanyan asked funny. "It''s different. It''s really different. It''s totally different from us. I don''t know why. It''s totally different here anyway." Lingbao BMW like a vented ball, distressed said. "Where are you from?" At first, mu Hanyan thought that he was just a boaster, but after all, he didn''t look like a boaster, so he asked curiously. "Yes Forget it. It''s too far away, and you don''t know. " Ling Baobao was about to answer, thought of what, and then stopped, with a fuzzy said. Mu Hanyan has never been in the habit of inquiring about other people''s privacy. Seeing that he doesn''t want to say it, he is too lazy to ask more. A few people followed the crowd and soon entered the hall. "Why is he? Why is he here?" In the hall, a well-dressed young man saw the smoke coming in and exclaimed. This man is mu Hanyan''s old enemy, Yuan Tianbo, the dandy son of the yuan family. And this small pool city is the yuan family''s industry. However, Xiaochi city used to be a poor village located in the deep mountains and forests, and the discovery of meteorite vein was only a matter of the last ten years. However, the mining and refining of meteorite gold are extremely difficult. With yuan family''s financial resources, it is impossible to mine on a large scale, and even spend a lot of human and material resources, but only a pile of useless rotten stones can be mined, which makes it difficult to repair houses It''s not smooth enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Therefore, in the past ten years, the poor villages in the past have become more and more prosperous on the surface, and even have the rudiment of a city. However, the yuan family has been dragged down very miserably, not only failed to get benefits from it, but also failed to make ends meet. Thanks to Yuan Tianbo''s brainstorming, he came up with the method of the stone tasting meeting. He made some money by using the gambler mentality of many people who got rich overnight, which made the mine sustainable. Otherwise, the yuan family would like to close the mine. Yuan Tianbo also got the family''s attention again because of the revival of the meteorite gold mine, and his status was higher than before. This time, he came to visit Xiaochi city as the acting head of the family. Usually, this means that he is officially made the head of the yuan family. As long as his grandfather dies and his father dies again, he can take over the head of the family. Of course, if he performs better, it''s not surprising that he can skip his father and take over the head of the family directly from his grandfather. Yuan Tianbo came to Xiaochi city at this time. Naturally, he was full of ambition, but unexpectedly, he saw mu Hanyan. For more than half a year, every encounter with mu Hanyan was a nightmare for him, so as soon as he saw the familiar figure, Yuan Tianbo felt toothache. Subconsciously, Yuan Tianbo is about to turn around and leave. This guy is a broom star. Once he sees a bad luck, he still pretends not to see it. It''s better to hide as far as he can. "Young master, you know those people." The man beside yuan Tianbo also stares at the direction of Mu Hanyan and hears yuan Tianbo''s words. This man is about 50 years old, with a Shanyang beard and a thin body, but his eyes are shining and he looks very smart. His name is Yao Guangcheng. He is a miner hired by the yuan family. Although his appearance is not amazing, his name is common. He is an alchemist with small and famous tools. He has great experience in the identification and mining of meteorite gold deposits, so he is highly valued by the yuan family. "The front one is mu Hanyan, my old enemy. That guy is a bad guy. It''s no good meeting him. " Yuan Tianbo said with a bad face. "What about the back one?" Yao Guangcheng pointed to Mu Hanyan and asked after him, his eyes more shining. "Which one?" Yuan Tianbo looks at Yan Yuchu, who follows mu Hanyan like a valet. Only mu Cheng knows him, but he doesn''t know who Yao Guangcheng is asking. "The man with the box on his back." Yao Guangcheng said. "He, his name is Mucheng. He''s a little part of Mucheng''s family. He used to be the enemy of muchanyan. Recently, he''s lost his mind. He''s become his valet. He has no ambition." Yuan Tianbo said scornfully. "Is he just a valet? His status is not as good as that of Mu Hanyan?" Yao Guangcheng seems to ask strangely. "Yes, in the whole Blackstone City, only I, Yuan Tianbo, have the right to fight mu Hanyan. I''m in the same position. Other people are bullshit." In front of outsiders, Yuan Tianbo of course wants to put gold on his face. "That''s strange." Yao Guangcheng said thoughtfully. "What''s so strange?" Yuan Tianbo looks at Yao Guangcheng inexplicably. "The box on his back is absolutely unusual. According to my decades of experience in alchemy, it was definitely made by a alchemist. Moreover, it may be related to a legendary artifact." Yao Guangcheng thought and said. "What, artifact? Ha ha, don''t be kidding. Mu Cheng is just a dog of Mu Hanyan now. What artifact can he have?" At this point, Yuan Tianbo suddenly said that Mucheng couldn''t have any artifact, but muchanyan was different. He was the direct lineage of Mucheng in the capital. Recently, he made a big splash. Maybe he would get the attention of the masters in the capital again. It''s not certain to reward him with an artifact. "What artifact are you talking about?" Think of here, Yuan Tianbo is not in a hurry to hide, curious asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "Do you know pontezong?" Yao Guangcheng asked. "No, I haven''t heard of it." With Yuan Tianbo''s family background, how can I meet such a senior as Pang Dezong? I have never heard of him. "Pang Dezong, the teacher of the holy sword of Zhengying college, the chief alchemist, and the chief alchemist of Anyun royal family. It is said that as like as two peas, his master has made an artifact of his life, called the Xuan Xuan Yun gauze, because the instrument is too powerful to even send Pang Dezong''s strength to the heart, so he usually puts it in a big box, and the box on his back is exactly the same as the rumor. Yao Guangcheng didn''t sell the key, he said directly. As an alchemist, he knew a lot about the origin of cangxuan yunsha, but he didn''t know that the reason why cangxuan yunsha was packed in a box was not that pangdezong''s strength was not enough, but that this artifact was not completely refined successfully. Of course, that was before. Now, the box is still a ring by ring box, but the dark cloud yarn has become a pair of gold embroidery on mu Hanyan''s skirt. "What, what, you said it was a box with artifact!" Yuan Tianbo almost jumped up. He has never heard of the name of Pang Dezong, but he still knows what it means to be the master of holy sword, the chief alchemist of Zhengying college, and the chief alchemist of Anyun royal family. Can his master be an ordinary person, and can the artifact he has made with his whole life''s efforts be ordinary? "well, as like as two peas in the legend, eight or nine is ten, but how can they fall into their hands?" Yao Guangcheng said strangely. "That''s not easy. Although mu Hanyan and his family stay in Blackstone City, their real identity is the direct descendant of Mu''s family in the capital. Maybe the artifact falls into Mu''s hand and is rewarded to Mu Hanyan." Yuan Tianbo took it for granted, looking at the cold smoke from a distance, looking very excited and envious. This mu Hanyan is really lucky to get such an artifact. Why didn''t yuan Tianbo have such good luck? "So it is. It''s quite possible." Yao Guangcheng knew that Yuan Tianbo had been putting gold on his face before. Other people''s life experience of Mu Hanyan was much more noble than him. "Let''s go." Yuan Tianbo envies GUI envies, but he also knows that it''s not just a matter of luck. The key is that other people''s Mu family is big. Their yuan family will never be able to appreciate such a good baby as him, so they can only leave with a stomach of envy. "Wait, are you not interested in this legendary artifact?" Yao Guangcheng holds yuan Tianbo and asks. "Nonsense, who may not be interested in artifact, but what can I do to rob it?" Yuan Tianbo didn''t say well. "Young master, you forget where this place is and what are they here for?" Yao Guangcheng said with a smile. Yuan Tianbo suddenly regained his mind. It''s called Pinshi meeting. In fact, it''s a gambling house. They come here to gamble, too. Mu Hanyan, as the biggest dandy in Blackstone City, naturally goes to many casinos. He used to lose a lot of money, but later he broke into trouble and was cut off his pocket money, so he seldom gambles again. However, a dandy is a dandy. Once he gains power, he will not relapse. Yuan Tianbo''s heart suddenly brightened. For more than a year, there were many people who got rich overnight at the stone tasting meeting in Xiaochi City, but most of them lost their eyes and finally went bankrupt. Gambler''s state of mind he also most clearly, since mu Hanyan has come, which has not red eye''s truth? You know, just a few people who got rich overnight, most of them were entrusted by the yuan family in advance. None of them can really make a fortune by this. "What should we do?" Yuan Tianbo no ink, directly asked Yao Guangcheng. Thus it can be seen that Yuan Tianbo, after getting rid of the scar and forgetting the pain, still didn''t learn to be a good boy and had the idea to bathe in the cold smoke. On second thought, this guy is persistent enough. He has been defeated many times. He is also a talent. (sometimes the content of preparation and transition may be a little boring. I''m really sorry. Try to control it in the future. Chu Xi and Qing Jue''s son, Xiao Ba, finally appeared. Yes, you are right. Xiao BA''s name is Ling Baobao! It''s nothing to shout like this when I was a child. When Ling Baobao grew up, he protested for a long time, but the protest was fruitless. Finally, he broke the jar, and the baby was the baby!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 As a matter of fact, Yao Guangcheng is not only good at alchemy, but also extremely mean. He first proposed the idea of the stone tasting meeting to Yuan Tianbo, so yuan Tianbo trusted him very much and relied on him as his right arm. Yao Guangcheng leaned over yuan Tianbo and whispered. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan, listening to Ling Baobao''s introduction of the rules of Pinshi meeting, boasted about it, while wandering around the hall to watch the excitement. "Hahaha, I''m rich. I''m rich. It''s liulijin. Liulijin." In the crowd, a young swordsman holding a gold meteorite less than the size of a palm, looking at a little bit of gorgeous color in the corner, said with a wild smile. "Cut, such a small piece, but also only glass gold, how much money can be left except refining, unexpectedly happy to be like this, no pursuit." Ling Baobao said with disdain. Mu Hanyan has heard him talk about the rules of the stone tasting conference. According to the size and surface quality of the meteorite ore, the price of each piece ranges from thousands to tens of thousands. If you ask someone to refine and identify it, if it''s just waste rock, you''ll charge 10000 yuan. If it''s really meteorite, you''ll charge 50000 yuan to one million yuan. In order to show justice, the price of all kinds of meteorite gold and the price of refining and chemical identification are also pasted on the wall. Mu Hanyan looked at the price list on the wall. It only costs 5000 yuan, but the refining cost is 100000 yuan, and its own value is 150000 yuan. That is to say, the young swordsman can make 45000 yuan. In fact, to make so much money, it''s a sudden fortune for ordinary people. But according to Mu Hanyan''s previous experience, even if he gambled a hundred times, he would probably find one or two pieces of meteorite gold. It''s really hard to get rich by this. However, gamblers are like this. They know that they have little chance to win, but they always have illusions. They always feel that their luck will be better than others. "You have a pursuit. How can you lose even your pants?" After listening to Ling Baobao''s words, Wu Qiyun jokingly said. "My Didn''t I have bad luck? Originally, with my eyesight, there should be no problem in distinguishing meteorites, but I can''t help it. It''s different from ours. It''s really different. " Ling Baobao blushed and argued in a low voice. "What''s the difference?" Mu Hanyan had heard him say similar words several times and asked curiously. "Meteorite is not the same as the refined gold and secret silver in our place. There are other ones. Anyway, they are not the same." Ling Baobao said vaguely. "By the way, aren''t you here to gamble? Why don''t you start?" It seems that I don''t want to let mu Hanyan ask about xiayun. Ling Baobao digs off the topic. "Well, let''s try our luck, too." Mu Hanyan has seen almost all the rules. It''s time to start. A few people walked to the nearest stone counter. The counter was full of meteorite protoliths, big and small, with a famous price tag. They chose the one and handed in the money directly. See mu Hanyan several people came over, a thin man over 50 years old quickly welcomed. "Some of my guests are also here to taste the stone. I wonder if they like it?" This skinny man is Yao Guangcheng. According to his and Yuan Tianbo''s plan, of course, we should give mu Hanyan some sweet taste first, arouse his interest, and then lose and win. Generally speaking, we should win more, so that he can enjoy the fun of gamblers and let him sink deeper and deeper. Finally, of course, we have to let him lose red eyes and bet all his wealth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 This important task will give other people worry, so Yao Guangcheng himself. "Look around." Mu Hanyan picked up a stone and said. Anyway, she can''t see good or bad. She just wants to try her luck. She doesn''t even bother to look at it. "My guest, I''ve been in this business for most of my life, and I still have some insight. In my opinion, what you just chose is a piece of waste rock. If you can trust me, how about letting me help you choose?" Yao Guangcheng said with a smile. "Oh, this Pinshi meeting is a gambling house. If you help me here, it''s like eating inside and climbing outside." Mu Hanyan said casually. "Ha ha, you also said that it''s a gambling house. Naturally, people will come only if they win and lose. If they only lose but don''t win, who will come. I think it''s the first time for you to come here. It''s just to let you have a good time and get a customer. It''s nothing like eating inside and climbing outside. " Yao Guangcheng has long been concerned about it and is ready to deal with it. As a matter of fact, in the casinos of Blackstone City, there is no lack of such a trust. At first, many people just reported that they were just playing, and they didn''t take the hospitality of these trust seriously. Finally, they got deeper and deeper. So it''s not really strange to bathe in cold smoke. "Well, you can help me choose." Mu Hanyan said casually. Carelessly, he habitually reveals the local tyrant''s atmosphere that dandies don''t treat money as money. "He''s leading you. Pay attention yourself." Ling Baobao saw the black sheep of Mu Hanyan''s family, and couldn''t help whispering a word. "I know." Mu Hanyan doesn''t matter. Anyway, he just tries his luck and cares about what to do. "That''s it." Yao Guangcheng took out a pre selected stone and said. Although it''s very difficult to tell the quality of meteorite gold, as an alchemist, you can still find some clues. Yao Guangcheng prepared this meteorite gold in advance, at least 70% of them are sure that it contains excellent meteorite gold. "All right." Mu Hanyan looked at the price and handed over ten thousand taels of silver in a generous way. "Refining now?" Yao Guangcheng asked. "Good." Yao Guangcheng took out a porcelain vase, poured a few drops of liquid in it on the original stone, and then made a duel. Soon, a wisp of smoke came out on the gray stone. It was clear that some impurities were discharged from the surface, while some shining light spots were rapidly condensing. It''s called alchemy liquid. It''s used to identify meteorite ores. It is said that this kind of liquid medicine is extremely difficult to configure, and the formula is in the hands of royalty and a few colleges in various countries, so the price is extremely high. Of course, if alchemy is practiced at home, it can also rely on its own strength to directly refine the original stone, but it is also a lot of effort. You should know that there are no real meteorite gold mines out of the 100 original stones, even if it is a master of alchemy like Pang Dezong, you can''t find a few meteorites all day long. It''s much easier to use alchemy liquid. With a little alchemy foundation, even the novice apprentice can easily refine the raw stone. Soon, a corner of the surface of the original stone was refined, showing a red color like sunset, in which the golden light was shining. "Cabernet Sauvignon, it''s Cabernet Sauvignon." Someone nearby breathed out a voice. Cabernet Sauvignon is not very high-class meteorite gold, but it is much more valuable than the hematite discovered by those young swordsmen in the valley of exotic beasts a few days ago. Mu Hanyan can sell at least 100000 liang of silver. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "I''m so lucky. They seem to have just come here. They won the first time. Why don''t I have such good luck?" In addition to exclamation, more envious eyes came from all around. Mu Hanyan looks at the piece of nepheline in a trance. Despite the cost of 10000 yuan and the minimum refining cost of 50000 yuan, he can still make 40000 yuan, which is not too much, but others are right. This first time, he bet right. However, mu Hanyan is not sure about it. She originally wanted to try her luck, but the man in front of her was obviously trying to set a trap for her. It was very likely that the original stone with meteorite gold would have been taken out. So, try more. "Congratulations to this young master. He''s really lucky. Would you like to try his luck again?" Yao Guangcheng also said with a smile. "Then try again." Of course, mu Hanyan wants to continue, because she wants to know how lucky she can be, but she has to jump over the meteorite that the old man specially selected to give her a taste of sweetness. These originally have meteorite gold, can try out her luck fart. "What about this meteorite? Are we going to take it away or buy it back?" Yao Guangcheng asked. Such results are all in his plan. If he wants to, he can actually take out more valuable meteorite, but if he earns too much at one time, mu Hanyan is likely to stop. Only by letting him make a few small profits can he get into the trap slowly, so he has prepared this nepheline, which is not too valuable but can catch people''s appetite. "It''s up to you to buy it back." Mu Hanyan said. Now she is not interested in learning alchemy. Of course, she has no place to learn it, so she is not interested in taking the meteorite. Soon, there was a young man nearby who brought a silver note to Mu Hanyan. After removing the cost of raw stone and refining, it was just 45000 taels. "Young master, shall I help you choose?" Yao Guangcheng asked again. "The old man is very lucky. Please do it for him." Mu Han Yan''s eyes did not blink and took out a silver note to give him, no she, no owe, this is the rule of the casino. Looking at mu Hanyan without blinking an eye, Yuan Tianbo in the dark seems to be a complete black sheep. People are stupid and have a lot of money, which is the trend of being cheated. "How about this one?" Yao Guangcheng picked up another prepared stone. "Yes, please help me refine." Mu Hanyan said simply. "Black cloud gold, my God, this is the second time. I bet black cloud gold. What luck is that?" Soon, there was another exclamation. Right again, mu Hanyan didn''t say a word. She knew that this was mostly the situation set by the old man in front of her, or the meteorite gold ore specially selected. "I''m so lucky. Do you want to try again?" And so on the side of the boy will give the silver ticket to Mu Hanyan, Yao Guangcheng said while the iron was hot. Yao Guangcheng was not surprised by the result. He specially prepared the black cloud gold. He had speculated repeatedly in advance, and he was at least 70% sure. Of course, the result was not unexpected. "Well, I''d better ask the old man to do it for me." Mu Hanyan understood, almost. The two pieces were set by each other just now. Then it''s almost time to close the net. The next one won''t be the original stone with meteorite gold selected by the old man. It''s time to test your luck. At the thought of testing his luck, mu Hanyan looked forward to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 So when she spoke, she was naturally a little anxious, and looked more like a gambler who had been hooked up. Yao Guangcheng keenly captures the change of Mu Hanyan''s expression and sneers in his heart: "the fish has taken the bait. The next step is to let him lose a little. Otherwise, if he wins all the time, he is afraid that he will lose interest. In case he leaves with a few silver tickets, they will lose a lot." "Young master, what do you think of this one?" Yao Guangcheng took out another stone and asked. This piece, of course, was prepared by him in advance. With his experience and insight, he could almost be sure that it was a piece of waste rock. "Yes, you can." Mu Hanyan said with indifference. Yao Guangcheng''s mouth shows an imperceptible smile. Not far away, Yuan Tianbo, who is hiding in the crowd, is also smiling. According to their plan, from now on, mu Hanyan will lose and win, getting deeper and deeper. "Brother mu, let''s forget it. You''ve won a lot of money. Take it when it''s good." Ling Baobao pulled the corner of Mu Hanyan''s clothes, and then said to Mu Hanyan in a very low voice, "I seem to have seen this man, not an ordinary helper. It seems that he is in charge of the meteorite gold mine. There is something wrong with this." Even if it''s Tuo, the identity of the person who came to be Tuo is obviously higher. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly. She knew that the other side had intended to do it in the two bets. It''s not surprising that the casino played such a trick. However, it''s a bit unusual that even the mine manager came out in person. Is it that someone has recognized that they want to do something for themselves, otherwise how can they even come out in person. After a close look at Yao Guangcheng''s eyes, mu Hanyan didn''t feel familiar. He couldn''t guess who would be bad for him. "It''s OK. I just want to try my luck. Anyway, I''m still making money now. If I lose, I lose." Mu Hanyan used to have a playful attitude, but he didn''t take the stone meeting seriously. Now he was a little curious and simply handed over the silver ticket. "If I guess correctly, this time they should let you lose, then lose and win, let you sink deeper and deeper, and finally lose nothing." See mu Hanyan didn''t take it seriously, Ling Baobao some angry said. Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao with breathy eyes and smiles. The worry and concern in it, of course, can be heard by mu Hanyan. So mu Hanyan looks more pleasant to Ling Baobao. This guy''s heart is really good. Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun also frown. They are not unfamiliar with the tricks of the casinos. They know Ling Baobao is right, and they are worried that mu Hanyan will be cheated. Although mu Hanyan''s strength makes them convinced, they are not too mature because of their age and their general size, and they are in the game again. If they are confused, won''t they make a pit? However, they have been used to Mu Hanyan as the master of everything, and it is not easy to persuade him. They secretly decide that if things are not good for a while, they must try to persuade him, and never let him fall deeper and deeper. "Ah, Aoshuang jade, this time is Aoshuang jade, the third time, he even bet three times." Mu becomes a few people in the heart just think so, around spread to excite to get some to shake of startle voice. "Eh..." Ling Baobao looks at Yao Guangcheng''s crystal meteorite which looks like it has been dyed with frost and scratched his hair. It seems that he is wrong. The other party is not in a hurry and is still digging. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "This How is that possible? " Yao Guangcheng was also shocked. He clearly repeated speculation, determine that this is a piece of waste rock, how can it be Aoshuang jade? We should know that nine days after the meteorite came, it contains mysterious and powerful energy. Although many meteorite protoliths mined from ore veins also have such energy, they can''t refine the real meteorite because of too complicated texture. It''s precisely for this reason that they can gamble with protoliths. And there is another, there is no mysterious energy, even gambling is not possible, it is also a real waste rock. What he just brought out is such a piece of pure waste rock. To say, he is not sure how to find the real meteorite from those original meteorite ores with too mixed texture, but he is still 90% sure how to distinguish the real waste rock. But he never dreamed that the waste rock he identified was actually a piece of Aoshuang jade. Aoshuang jade is of high level. It''s worth nearly one million Liang. If he knew it, he would never have taken it out. "Ha ha, my luck is really good. It''s Aoshuang jade. You''d better buy it back." Mu Hanyan saw the person in front of him with a face of eating excrement. He didn''t know what was going on. The other side has not dug a pit, but did not expect to open a meteorite gold. Her luck mode continues to open. But how good can it be? Mu Hanyan wants to know more and more. "Young master, it''s really lucky. I''ve been traveling all my life. This is my first time to see such good luck. Don''t try my luck again." Yao Guangcheng said with a dry smile. In fact, the price of meteorite gold marked by them is much higher than the market price, which is also a bait to attract gamblers. Therefore, they will lose more than 200000 yuan to buy back mu Hanyan. Yuan Tianbo, hiding in the crowd, doesn''t look very good. No, according to the tacit understanding between him and Yao Guangcheng, this time he should have a little bit of cold smoke. How come he didn''t make it? Instead, his family lost more than 200000 yuan. Does Yao Guangcheng feel that he will continue to spray bait before the fire arrives? "Go on, please do it for me." Mu Hanyan took the bank note, waved his hand and said. "Don''t gamble any more. You won''t be allowed to win this time. Just let it go when it''s good." Ling Baobao reminds Mu Han again. "What are you afraid of? I''ve won more than one million, enough to lose more than ten times." Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. Ling Baobao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He is very familiar with the tricks of casinos. He has seen a lot of people who give him a little money as bait. But it''s the first time that he has seen such a big bait. How can he feel that the old man in front of him doesn''t want to smoke, but rather wants to give him money? This situation made him feel a little incomprehensible. "How about this one?" Yao Guangcheng is anxious to get the loss back from mu Hanyan. He doesn''t have to talk about it any more. He just picks up a big stone and says. Of course, this is also the waste rock that he has determined for a long time. His alchemy can''t feel the breath of meteorite gold. "OK, refining." Yao Guangcheng took out the alchemy liquid and dropped it on the stone. At the same time, he comforted himself in his heart: "it''s OK. In fact, it''s all meteorite gold mined by his own family, but he lost more than 200000 yuan. This piece of waste rock is big, and its price is 100000 yuan. He will soon earn half of it, and he will earn all of it with interest several more times." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "Dong!" With a dull sound, the big stone in his hand fell to the ground, and his face turned white. "Ziyunxing, it''s ziyunxing!" Nearby, the gambler with sharp eyes has already made a hysterical roar. Ling Baobao rushes up and takes up the stone that is the size of a child''s head. It''s really ziyunxing. Ziyunxing, the best meteorite, is the bait price posted on the wall on time. That''s a sky high price of five million! Ling Baobao is silly. Just now, he vowed that others would dig a hole for mu Hanyan. How can others give mu Hanyan money? If it goes on like this, even if Mu Hanyan loses more than ten or twenty times and has no fun, he will still make money. Is this the legendary boy who sent money? Is he so old? Ling Baobao looked at Yao Guangcheng, who was the first one to send money. See the ghost, see the ghost! Yao Guangcheng''s lips began to tremble. How could it be a purple cloud star? They never thought that they could mine the best meteorite gold such as ziyunxing in their veins, so they offered a sky high price of 5 million. Five million, that''s the bait price. In fact, the real price of ziyunxing is only three million, which means that they lose two million at a time. "Come again." Mu Hanyan is really a little unconvinced. How can she be so lucky? Is there any reason? If she doesn''t lose once today, she won''t accept this tone. Er Lucky enough to be unconvinced, except for Miss mu, there may be no one else in the world. Mu Hanyan subconsciously touched the egg on his chest, as if thinking. And Yao Guangcheng listened to Mu Hanyan''s words, his face has become gray. Yao Guangcheng shivered with his fingers and looked at the pile of meteorite protoliths in front of him. He did not dare to start. What kind of monster is this mu Hanyan? No matter how lucky it is, it can''t be like this. If it goes on like this, they will lose all their money. For the first time in his life, Yao Guangcheng deeply doubted his alchemy and eyesight. "Isn''t this Mr. mu? I didn''t expect to see you in Xiaochi city. It''s really a predestination." At this time, Yuan Tianbo rushed over with eight character steps. Originally, he thought Yao Guangcheng was going to continue to bait mu Hanyan, so he didn''t worry. But he didn''t think that the bait was so big this time, which made them lose more than two million. Although the meeting seems lively, it is not long and its reputation is not strong enough. Apart from the entrustment they invited, there are not many people who really spend a lot of money. The two million is almost equal to their monthly income. If you let Yao Guangcheng toss about like this, I''m afraid he will lose all his old capital. "Yuan Tianbo, why are you here?" Mu Cheng looks at Yuan Tianbo strangely. He doesn''t take part in the trial. What''s he doing in a small town in the deep mountains? "It turned out to be Mr. Yuan. This is the property of your yuan family?" Mu Hanyan was a little confused before. He couldn''t figure out who would be aiming at him. As soon as he saw yuan Tianbo, he had an answer in his heart. "Ha ha, Mr. Mu really has a vision. He can see it at a glance." Yuan Tianbo couldn''t deny it. He laughed twice, and then said, "it''s really fate to meet Mr. mu in such a remote place. In this way, I''ll invite some of you to have a drink in zuixianju and let''s have a good talk about the past." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Yuanyuan Tianbo doesn''t want to meet mu Hanyan, but after listening to Yao Guangcheng''s encouragement, he comes up with the idea of cangxuan yunsha, which makes Yao Guangcheng come to set mu Hanyan up. It never occurred to him that stealing chicken would not be able to erode the rice. Before the rice was set up well, he let mu Hanyan earn millions. Yuan Tianbo thought that the meat would hurt, and he didn''t dare to think of cangxuan yunsha any more. He wanted to stop. "I don''t have anything to talk about. If you don''t have anything else to do, just get out of the way. I haven''t had enough." Mu Hanyan said impatiently. "Just a few broken stones. What''s fun? If you like, I''ll give you some." Yuan Tianbo doesn''t want her to play with xiayun any more. He says with a smile. Yuan Tianbo hates Yao Guangcheng for saying that. It''s OK to hide from him. You have to be smart. Now, you''re blowing your Alchemy to heaven. Even the best meteorite like ziyunxing is a waste rock, and you''ve lost millions without any reason. Anyway, Yuan Tianbo has made up his mind and can''t let him play any more. It''s not good to meet him. "What broken stone? It''s a first-class meteorite, or it''s a purple cloud star like this. How many pieces can you give me?" Mu Hanyan said. Since it was yuan Tianbo who wanted to pit her behind her back, of course Miss Mu would not be polite to him. What''s more, she wants to try her luck again. Of course, if she doesn''t have good luck, she''ll stop. Yuan Tianbo choked hard. He didn''t think that his family''s mine could produce ziyunxing. It''s the first time to see it. Where can I find some pieces for mu Hanyan? Besides, even if there is, is he willing? This cold smoke can''t be provoked. It''s endless. Yuan Tianbo regretted that he really wanted to drag Yao Guangcheng out and squash him, but after thinking about it, it seemed that he couldn''t beat him, and he could only swallow this sullen breath. "Well, if you want to play, just keep playing. Yao is in charge. You step aside. I''ll see how lucky he is." The more yuan Tianbo thinks about it, the more angry he is. His stubborn temper makes him come again. He is too lazy to talk to Mu Hanyan any more. He retreats to one side with a cold face. In his opinion, half of Mu Hanyan''s so-called good luck was that they deliberately baited him, and the other half was that Yao Guangcheng was clever. With his own luck, so many gamblers lost their fortune at their Pinshi meeting, so he didn''t believe that mu Hanyan could be any better. According to his experience, the probability of picking out meteorite gold from the original rock is pitifully small. It''s good to have two or three pieces out of a hundred pieces, and most of them are not of high grade. Mu Hanyan just stops. If he dares to continue to gamble, not to mention the millions he won before, even if he has tens of millions of wealth, he will lose as well. By this time, the crowd was all around. Since Yuan Tianbo came up with this stone tasting meeting, I don''t know how many people have lost their property and lost their lives. Although they dream of becoming rich overnight, when they calm down, they also know that this so-called stone tasting meeting is actually a gambling house. Those who change their ways to lead them into the game will destroy their families, but they are too deep to extricate themselves. So, they are very happy to see mu Hanyan''s good luck and let the casino suffer losses. "One more time, let them change their ways to cheat, and make sure they win and lose their property." There are even people who cheer for the cold smoke. Let yuan family ruin? That''s a good idea. Remember the previous life besieged the Mu family, the yuan family also made a lot of efforts, if there is a chance, mu Hanyan doesn''t mind to get rid of this hidden danger for the Mu family in advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 However, such gambling has no technical content, and mu Hanyan doesn''t know how long his good luck can last. This idea is just thinking about it. As a former dandy, Miss mu of course knows that the most terrible thing about entering a casino is that she has too much ambition. If she is greedy, she may fall into a place of eternal doom. "Just this one." Mu Hanyan is still in a peaceful state of mind. Anyway, he can''t recognize meteorite gold, so he takes out a bigger original stone and says. If you are big, the price will be high. If you refine meteorite gold, the price will be higher. Anyway, she has won nearly three million now, and she still has this courage. Beside, Yuan Tianbo sneers. He has been with Yao Guangcheng for such a long time, and he has some experience on how to identify meteorite gold. Although the original rock is big, it doesn''t have any special smell of meteorite gold. It''s strange to be able to produce meteorite gold. Yao Guangcheng again took out the liquid alchemy, dropped a few drops on it, and then hit the hand. This hand is by no means complicated, and the people present are more or less knowledgeable, so he didn''t dare to cheat. The alchemy liquid drops on the original stone, and with his hands, some meteorite like materials are rapidly condensing, but there is no meteorite color. There is no doubt that this is a waste rock. Next to the sound of refueling suddenly subsided, all of us were disappointed, it seems, mu Hanyan''s good luck is over. "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, how can you be so lucky? Now you''re back to the prototype." Yuan Tianbo laughs wildly on his face, and thinks in his heart: it seems that we still have to go out in person. If we let Yao Guangcheng, the smart guy, toss on, he will be defeated. "Forget it, it''s boring. Let''s go." Mu Hanyan good luck so far, also no interest to play, to Yan Yuchu several people said. "Good." Mucheng several people had been worried about muchanyan gambling, more and more deep interest, eager to leave early. "Wait a minute, Yuan Tianbo. Didn''t you say you wanted to treat people to dinner?" Mu Hanyan took two steps and turned to Yuan Tianbo. "What, you''re out of your mind to treat you to dinner. What kind of friendship do I have with you? Why should I invite you to dinner?" Yuan Tianbo said with his nose in the sky. Seeing that mu Hanyan''s good luck is gone, Yuan Tianbo is not polite to him. But the psychological shadow area is a little big, he still dare not play the idea of cangxuan cloud yarn, just want to let mu Hanyan as soon as possible. As for eating? Hum, I''ve won millions. I still want to eat. There''s no way! "So it is." Mu Hanyan was just teasing him, but he didn''t take it seriously. "Eh, why don''t you leave? Do you really want to lose your pants?" Suddenly see Ling Baobao still holding that piece of waste rock standing in place, do not know what to do, mu Hanyan called. This guy was brought in by them, and mu Hanyan liked him very much, but he didn''t want to arouse his gambling addiction again, and he really lost his pants. "Wait, don''t go yet. Something''s wrong." Ling Baobao scratched the back of his head and said with a little doubt. "What''s wrong?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. Ling Baobao didn''t explain. He played a series of hand decisions with great skill, which was somewhat similar to Yao Guangcheng''s previous alchemy. "Have you studied alchemy?" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he had this ability, which was a little different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Well, I learned it from my mother." Ling Baobao continued to fight, but the waste rock had no response. "It''s impossible. Even if the quality is not pure and meteorite gold can''t be refined, there should be some reaction. How can there be no reaction at all?" Ling Baobao''s face was full of doubts and said to himself. "Why don''t you try changing the order?" Mu Hanyan said casually. She had some experience in refining cangxuan cloud yarn just by changing the order. "What, can you change the order at will? When my mother taught me, she said that it was absolutely wrong, but she didn''t say it could be changed. " Ling Baobao looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "Yes, you don''t have any reaction when you use this decision. If you change the order, you will have a reaction." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. Ling Bao, it seems that he is not stupid. He can''t even understand this truth. "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Ling Baobao patted his head fiercely and got excited. Then he looked at mu Hanyan in embarrassment. "How can I change it? My second master said that the way of cultivation and the way of all things are reasonable. This order should not be changed randomly." Listen to me, this guy has many masters. How can he teach such a stupid apprentice. "Why do you grow a elm head? What is the way of cultivation? Isn''t the way of all things explored and tried by predecessors bit by bit. You see, what harm can it do if you just try it like this? Are you going to die? " Mu Hanyan said and then hit the hand decision. These alchemy skills are very simple. I have seen them several times, but I have learned a lot, and then I add some skills from Ling Baobao. "Chi!" Another wisp of smoke came out of the waste rock. In fact, the alchemy liquid that had been dripped before had not volatilized completely, but later it was not powerful enough, so it couldn''t work any more. After a few hand decisions, mu Hanyan pushed the originally insufficient power to the extreme again, but it didn''t waste any more. "Eh!" Ling Baobao looks at mu Hanyan in shock. The reason why mu Hanyan''s hand decisions can play a role is obviously that he and Yao Guangcheng''s hand decisions are kneaded together. However, he obviously didn''t pay much attention to it. He hit it casually and it took effect. Think about how many times you have tried before, but none of them worked. After several strokes, Ling Baobao feels that her self-esteem is greatly affected. He didn''t know that not long ago, a chief alchemist of the royal court, who was hundreds of times more famous than him, suffered more than him. Mu Hanyan himself also stayed, how could he succeed again? Can this hand turn stone into gold? Beside, Yuan Tianbo also opened his mouth, surprised. How can this waste material suddenly become a genius in half a year? You know, he has also learned this skill. After half a year''s study, he still works well. See mu Hanyan that astringent action, it is clear that today will see, actually once worked. But fortunately, it''s just a piece of waste rock. It doesn''t matter if they try to play. Just thinking about this, Yuan Tianbo heard the exclamation from the crowd: "look, look, it''s not a waste rock. It''s not a waste rock It''s Chen Yunjin "What Yuan Tianbo almost didn''t jump. Looking closely, sure enough, the corner of the original stone, which was thought to be a waste stone, is emitting a hazy color like the morning glow. It''s Chen Yun Jin, whose price is higher than that of Ziyun star! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 This time, Yuan Tianbo''s expression is the same as eating Shi. Broom star, it''s really broom star. It''s going to leave. How can it refine Chenyun gold from a piece of waste rock. Yuan Tianbo regretted it. He shouldn''t have gambled for a while just now. If he dragged mu Hanyan to have dinner, wouldn''t there be nothing left? A meal is nothing. "Ha ha ha, it''s Chen Yunjin. Six million. Give the money, and the stone will be yours." Ling Baobao jumped up excitedly and put the huge piece of Chen Yunjin into yuan Tianbo''s hand. He also saw that this was the main thing. It''s no wonder that he is so excited. Although it''s mu Hanyan, not him, who makes Chen Yunjin, he uses his formula, which at least proves one thing. His formula can be used in this cultivation space, just to change the usage. But others don''t know what he''s excited about. They just think that he''s just excited about the expensive Chen Yun Jin for mu Hanyan. Soon, mu Hanyan had more than five million taels of silver notes on his body. Chenyun gold was more expensive, so the refining cost was naturally higher. In the past, with hundreds of thousands of banknotes on his body, mu Hanyan felt that he was a little rich woman. If he was not careful, there would be ten million. Mu Hanyan felt like a dream. How do you say that? It''s a small gamble. It''s a big gamble. It''s a strong gamble. Mu Hanyan wiped his forehead in disgust. He felt that this sentence was not completely correct. It was more appropriate to make a small bet to support his family and make a big bet to make a fortune. Of course, it''s just for her. If she had to change someone else, she would have lost all her money and hung on the rope. It seems that the good luck is not over, and it has to continue. Mu Hanyan picked up a bigger stone and said to Yao Guangcheng, "thank you, old man. Help me refine it again." When she said this, mu Hanyan was obviously sarcastic. When it came to this matter, she didn''t have to worry about the other side''s face. At the beginning, the other side wanted to do it, but she just picked up the stone and hit her feet. heard the sarcasm of the cold smoke, Yao Guangcheng''s old face was red, and he took out the alchemist again. "Wait a minute. In fact, with my formula, you can refine without alchemy. Well, maybe you have to add his formula." Ling Baobao butted in, then quickly hit out the formula. Seeing the success of Mu Hanyan, Ling Baobao''s confidence is greatly increased, and his hand formula is even more powerful. The onlookers around him were very pleased to see it, and they also cheered him on. You should know that the refining cost of the meeting is not low. If Ling Baobao can refine the raw stone directly, the yuan family will naturally have a lot less income. Of course, they are happy to see the result. Yuan Tianbo of course also thought of this, looking at Ling Baobao''s formula, the heart is mentioned in the throat. The prices of meteorite gold they marked were all unreasonably high, in order to attract people into the pit. So on the surface, mu Hanyan won only a few stones from the Yuanjia mine, which was not a loss to the Yuanjia family. But in fact, the meteorite gold he bought from mu Hanyan for 10 million just now could sell for 6 million High mining fees, they still lost a lot. Fortunately, the higher the value of meteorite gold, the higher the refining cost. They can make up for a little loss. If Mu Hanyan even saves this sum, they will not even have the chance to make up for the loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 In the crowd''s cheers and Yuan Tianbo''s nervous gaze, Ling Baobao finally finished the last trick, but there was still no reaction on the stone. Well How could that be? Ling Baobao takes a look at mu Hanyan, and remembers that mu Hanyan''s formula is just like this. How can she use it and it doesn''t work? "Maybe, different meteorites use different hand formulas in different order." Mu Hanyan guessed. Ling Baobao was really underestimated earlier. He was not only very skillful in alchemy, but also had a wonderful memory. He just read it at random and wrote down the sequence of Mu Hanyan''s hand formula just now. "And in what order?" Ling Baobao asked subconsciously. "I don''t know. Just try. You can always try." Mu Hanyan said to play a series of tricks at will. Although I''m not interested in alchemy at present, I''ll write it down by the way since I see it. I''ll be more impressed if I play it several times. Everyone can see that the cold smoke is just a few strokes. But let everyone once again startled jaw scene happened, with the cold smoke of the hand, the stone above the fierce white light flash, like a small group of flames in the burning. Although the flame was extremely weak and disappeared soon, some small impurities were discharged, which obviously played a role in refining. Mu Hanyan looked at his hands suspiciously. If he didn''t know alchemy, he might have refined the original stone just now. No reason, really no reason, luck is really good to no reason! Mu Hanyan was stunned. "It''s impossible. It''s ok..." Ling Baobao is very breakdown of say, and then again played a formula, with, is mu Hanyan just order. A blazing white flame appeared out of thin air and wrapped the stone in it. In the sound of Zizi, the smoke curled up, and a piece of light flashed out from the corner of the meteorite. Even those cheering people are shocked, mu Hanyan''s good luck to see more, in fact, are a little numb. And this young man who nearly lost his pants at the Pinshi meeting not long ago, brought them new shock. It turned out that this guy with a childish face turned out to be an alchemist. Judging from the speed and effect of refining raw stones, he was obviously several times better than liquid alchemy. This It should be the level of alchemist. However, despite his alchemy background, he was unable to use the formula flexibly and correctly, so that no one knew his true identity after spending several months in this small pond city. To say, the reason why we can make a big splash today is that we have learned the correct sequence from mu Hanyan, and that sequence is just mu Hanyan''s free play. After all, finally around back to the body of Mu Hanyan. Looking at mu Hanyan again, their eyes were like looking at the monsters crossing from the different world. "Ha ha ha, it''s azure sand, azure sand, ten million, take money, take money." Ling Baobao received the formula and put the huge meteorite gold into yuan Tianbo''s hand. Yuan Tianbo is not careful and almost falls to his knees. Standing up, Yuan Tianbo is crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Ten million. At the beginning, who gave the price? Who said that the quality of the vein could not offer such a high grade meteorite gold? Who, who, stand up for me? I promise not to kill him. Tianqing sand is really valuable, but it''s only about 6 million yuan. Even if he buys it and sells it again, 4 million yuan will be gone. What''s worse, he can''t even earn a cent on refining and chemical expenses, and others will solve it by themselves. Although in the heart is dripping blood, but the rules that oneself make can''t be broken, Yuan Tianbo almost gritted his teeth and took out the silver ticket to hand it over. "Come again, Mr. mu, come again." From Yuan Tianbo''s words, they also know mu Hanyan''s name. Some even heard of him as the first dandy in Blackstone city. But it''s none of their business to be a dandy, as long as they can make the yuan family suffer a loss and help them out. "Good." Mu Hanyan is not only curious about his good luck, but also curious about Ling Baobao''s Alchemy. Of course, he won''t stop here. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Yuan Tianbo was shocked and his back felt numb. In the beginning, it was tens of millions, but now it''s tens of millions. The profits of this year''s Pinshi conference have basically fallen into the hands of Mu Hanyan. No, it''s already losing money, including the expenses. Let mu Hanyan continue. God knows what kind of meteorite gold he will produce. The meteorite gold marked on the wall is worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. In Yuan Tianbo''s opinion, it is impossible to exist in the holy land before. Even if it exists, it will never appear in their yuan family''s mine. But now, his idea has changed. In front of Mu Hanyan, the bad guy, everything is possible. No, we can''t let him go on. Otherwise, let alone the mine of Xiaochi City, even the yuan family in Blackstone city will be hollowed out by him. If the underpants are gone, it''s strange that the owner doesn''t kill him alive. "Wait a minute." Yuan Tianbo decided in his heart and walked quickly to Mu Hanyan. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Mr. mu, I think it''s getting late. Why don''t I be the host today and invite you to have a drink in zuixianlou?" Yuan Tianbo said with a smile on his face. "Oh, treat to dinner. Didn''t you just say no?" Mu Hanyan looks at Yuan Tianbo with strange eyes. "Er..." Yuan Tianbo really wants to slap himself. They all say that harmony makes money. What''s the purpose of gambling on that kind of Qi? If he invited mu Hanyan to dinner earlier, wouldn''t the world be peaceful? "I''m sorry, I have no friendship with you. Why should I eat with you?" Mu Hanyan said coldly, returning yuan Tianbo''s previous words. "I''ve lost my mind. I''ve said that I don''t have any friendship. I''ve come to treat again." Wu Qiyun added, which is what yuan Tianbo said just now. Yuan Tianbo''s face was uncertain. He had already guessed that mu Hanyan would not tell him anything about his feelings. The reason why he invited a guest to dinner was that he had to be polite before he was a soldier. "Don''t eat. It''s getting late. This meeting is over. Please come back." Yuan Tianbo said with no smile. "Mr. Yuan, it''s wrong for you to do this. Every meeting of defective stones lasts for three days, and it doesn''t stop day and night. It''s the first day today. How can you say it stops?" "Can''t afford to lose? When we lose money, you stop. When someone wins, you stop. Do you really think we are bullying?" After listening to Yuan Tianbo''s words, the gamblers who had suffered losses at the Pinshi meeting were the first to be dissatisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 There are rules in casinos. If you win or lose, you will stay up all night if you don''t win. If you lose, you will close down immediately. "It''s OK to close the door and give back all the money that won us." "That''s to say, we''ve got so much hard-earned money. We''ll give it back." For a moment, the crowd was excited. "Hum, this is the Pinshi meeting. It''s not a gambling house. I''ll open it if I want. I''ll stop it if I want. If you dare to make trouble, I''ll be rude to you." Yuan Tianbo threatened to say. As soon as the words were heard, dozens of guards rushed into the hall, and surrounded the crowd in the middle. Qin Li, who was injured by Huarong and ziyue last time, has been gone for some time. This guy''s injury is actually better, and his strength has improved. It seems that he has entered the tenth level. Mu Hanyan frowned. He thought this guy would leave the yuan family when he suffered a loss. Unexpectedly, he stayed. It is estimated that the yuan family made some money from the meteorite gold mine and bought healing pills to cure his injury, so they have improved a lot. "It''s you son of a bitch again. I haven''t reckoned with you last time. Today, I dare to make trouble on our yuan family''s territory. I really don''t want to live." Seeing the cold smoke, Qin Li said angrily. Mu Hanyan guessed right. He really planned to leave after he was injured. However, the yuan family cured him and helped him improve his strength, so he didn''t leave. On the contrary, he was determined to leave the yuan family. This time I see mu Hanyan again, Qin Li wants to teach him a lesson. One is to avenge the last time, and the other is to repay the yuan family''s kindness. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" With a loud drink, Qin Li''s ten level swordsman''s momentum also burst out. Except for mu Hanyan, everyone else''s face changed greatly. Ten level swordsman, they can''t provoke such people. If they can''t, they have to hide. In the face of Qin Li''s threat, they can only swallow this tone and walk out in groups. Although the so-called Pinshi meeting is a gambling house selling dog meat, it''s not a real gambling house after all, so they don''t need to follow the rules of the gambling house, so if they make trouble, they can''t be justified if they are injured and killed. Seeing Qin Li''s appearance, he was so frightened that people didn''t dare to make trouble any more. Yuan Tianbo''s face showed satisfaction. Although this is extremely harmful to the reputation of the yuan family, it is estimated that it will be difficult for the Pinshi conference to regain its popularity for a long time to come. However, it is much better than being defeated by mu Hanyan. "Do you know this man?" Yan Yuchu noticed that Qin Li looked at mu Hanyan unkindly and asked in a low voice. "It''s a bit of a holiday." Mu Hanyan said. "Oh, I see." Yan Yuchu nodded, suddenly flew up and patted Qin Li. He and mu Hanyan tacitly knew that his strength could be concealed for as long as possible. Although he exposed his strength in the strange beast Valley this time, Pang Dezong had made a heaven and earth contract with the young swordsmen who had seen mu Hanyan''s hand with their own eyes, and he could not disclose what happened in the strange beast Valley to the public, so his strength would not be made public for a while People. In this case, if it''s inconvenient for mu Hanyan to do it, it''s up to him to do it. "Mu Hanyan, do you only rely on your subordinates? But it''s a pity that you won''t have the good luck of last time. " Qin Li thought that Yan Yuchu was the same as Hua Yue, who was also under mu Hanyan''s hand. He said with disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 He is now a ten step swordsman. Let alone another dog leg, he can beat them all over the place even if they are still beautiful. Qin Li lost face before he won the victory last time. Now his strength is soaring. Of course, he has to find his lost face. Holding his head high, he put on the posture of a peerless man, and took a picture with a light hand. "Well, he still hasn''t heard the saying that he was struck by thunder." Mu Hanyan sighed softly. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Qin Li spat blood and flew out, hitting the wall heavily. "You You are a swordsman Qin Li stood up against the wall with difficulty. Then he finished his sentence. Another mouthful of blood gushed out, and fell to the ground like mud. "Swordsman, it''s a swordsman." No one thought that a follower behind mu Hanyan was a master of swordsman level. Those who were going to leave immediately stopped, and their spirits revived. "Sword Swordsman... " Yuan Tianbo was so scared that his legs and stomach were shaking, and he couldn''t help crying in his heart: the broom star, the broom star, he is more and more powerful, so I don''t want to say, how come his dog legs are more and more powerful. The guards who came around were also frightened. They were all like the chickens who had been fighting. They all shrank their necks and retreated quietly. Their eyes wandered around. They didn''t even dare to look at each other with Yan Yuchu. Swordsman and swordsman are not in the same realm at all. Only mu Hanyan, a demon who has lived for two generations, can challenge the swordsman. Other people dare not have such a dream. Looking at the depression of Qin Li''s chest, mu Hanyan knows that he is completely abandoned. Even if the God comes down to earth, he can''t recover his strength. Finally completely Mu family completely removed a hidden danger, mu Hanyan mood more relaxed and happy. "Mr. Yuan, do you want to close the door?" Mu Hanyan asked jokingly. Yan Yuchu took out his sword, manicured his nails, and put it back into the scabbard with a choking sound. With that choking sound, Yuan Tianbo''s whole body was shaking fiercely, as if the sword was inserted in his little heart. How could he say anything? Other people saw such a scene and wiped their forehead secretly. Is there any mistake? You are a swordsman and you are a swordsman. If you want to manicure your nails, just take a small nail clipper. Is it necessary to take out the sword? That is to say, Yuan Tianbo is still stubborn and scared to death if he wants to change others. Mu Hanyan is very satisfied with Yan Yuchu''s performance. He didn''t see it before. It turns out that the Lord of the city has great potential to be a dog. Well, Lord Dogleg, it seems that the Lord of the city should be the dogleg. She is the only one in the world to be a dandy. With such a high-level dog leg, this strange sense of achievement makes mu Hanyan smoke. "Well, Mr. Yuan doesn''t talk. Let''s continue to play." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said arrogantly. With that, mu Hanyan picked up another meteorite. "Wait a minute." Yuan Tianbo said again in a trembling voice. Although he really wanted to turn around and leave, he couldn''t go. The reason why he has today''s status is because of the meteorite gold mine in Xiaochi City, and it''s all because of the Pinshi conference. If he leaves like this, how can he explain to his family? "What''s the matter, young master yuan? What tricks do you want to play?" Mu Hanyan looks at Yuan Tianbo contemptuously. In fact, mu Hanyan was a little impressed by this idiot. After so many losses in his own hands, he was still "indomitable" and continued to suffer losses. He had a tough heart, which was not comparable to ordinary people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "Mu Hanyan, what do you want? How can we stop? " Yuan Tianbo forbeared the fear in his heart and asked Mu Han. "I don''t know. I just want to try my luck. When it''s bad, I''ll leave." To tell you the truth, mu Hanyan didn''t think about it before. He just wanted to try his luck. However, to hear yuan Tianbo''s words is undoubtedly Tianda''s irony. If you want to try your luck, why don''t you jump off the cliff and hang yourself to see if you are alive or dead? What''s wrong with you at my stone tasting meeting? Of course, this is just scolding in the heart, how dare not scold export. He doesn''t want Yan Yuchu to take out his sword again to help him trim his hair and trim his corns. "Mu Hanyan, don''t you try your luck? Why don''t we gamble on the big one?" Yuan Tianbo doesn''t talk nonsense with mu Hanyan. He bites his teeth and says with blood red eyes. It was like a gambler with red eyes. As a matter of fact, he was really red eyed. "Oh, tell me." Mu Hanyan said. "Come with me." Yuan Tianbo said and went to the back of the hall. Mu Hanyan knew that he didn''t dare to play any more tricks, but he was a little curious about how big he wanted to play, so he followed up. As soon as other people heard that there was more excitement to watch, they all followed. Those guards were afraid of Yan Yuchu''s strength, but no one dared to stop them. After arriving at the back hall, mu Hanyan found that the building was actually built against the mountain. The hall behind was built with a stone wall and a secret door on the wall. After entering the secret door and walking along the stone wall, mu Hanyan heard the crispy sound of the intersection of gold and stone. Further on, suddenly, they had walked out of the dark path, but the surrounding cliffs closed, forming a huge patio. If there is no secret passage, no one can find the courtyard formed by the surrounding cliffs unless it flies over like a bird. The open space in the patio is full of stones, large and small. A dozen swordsmen hold their swords high and try their best to break them into small pieces. It turns out that this is the meteorite gold vein of the yuan family. No wonder mu Hanyan has never heard of such a vein in the yuan family. Its original location is so secret, and he doesn''t know how the yuan family discovered it at first. "How do they use swords instead of hammers?" Mu Cheng doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Meteorite gold is hard. Even waste rock is much harder than ordinary quartz. It can only be mined by strong gas. If it is replaced by a hammer, the volume is too large. If you want to inject strong gas into it, it is not what ordinary swordsmen can do, and they can''t afford it." Ling Baobao curled his mouth and explained. Mu Cheng noticed that the strength of these swordsmen was not low. They were basically four or five levels, and even a sixth level, which was slightly better than him. But even if he had such strength, he would break a long sword from time to time and change it immediately. No wonder the yuan family found this meteorite gold mine, but they didn''t become a nouveau riche. After seeing this scene, mu Hanyan understood that it was too difficult to mine meteorite gold. It was a big expense to invite these swordsmen. In addition, the cost of the sword was even higher. But the yield rate of meteorite gold was too low. Maybe yuan family not only failed to profit from it, but also lost a lot. Don''t say, let mu Hanyan guess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "You know a lot, and you know that." Mucheng admires Ling Baobao. "Nonsense, I almost lost my pants last time. If I hadn''t come here to chop stones for a month, I would have starved to death. Don''t you know?" Mention this, Ling Baobao is a face of sorrow. Other gamblers are more or less sad. Many of them have the same experience. After losing all their wealth, they have to come here to do hard work. However, the yuan family''s pay is not high, and they dare not go home even after they get the money. They can only place their hopes on the Pinshi meeting. They gamble and gamble like this, but the final result is more and more miserable. Mu Hanyan takes a look at Yuan Tianbo, but he doesn''t know who came up with the idea of the stone meeting. It''s really dark. Fortunately, I found out the existence of Xiaochi city earlier. If they didn''t manage it with such a black heart, sooner or later it would pose a great threat to the Mu family. After their own trouble, the stone tasting conference should not be able to go on, but there is such a meteorite vein, the yuan family may one day rise strongly. Is there any way to take over the mine? Mu Hanyan moved his mind. But after thinking about it, she couldn''t think of a good way. With strength alone, they can bully yuan Tianbo with one finger, but it''s not so easy to seize other people''s property. "All right, here we are." Yuan Tianbo stops. "You just said you bet big. How do you bet?" Mu Hanyan takes back his thoughts and asks yuan Tianbo. "It''s very simple. You can see that this is our Yuanjia meteorite gold vein. You can see these protoliths." Yuan Tianbo pointed to the mountain of meteorite and said to Mu Hanyan, "aren''t you lucky? Let''s see how lucky you are. Give you ten opportunities, as long as you can find real meteorite gold from these protoliths every time, this vein will belong to you! " To say the last sentence, Yuan Tianbo almost exhausted all his strength. "What, you bet on the vein!" All around the crowd took a breath, said it was a big bet, did not expect such a big bet. Of all the people, only Yao Guangcheng knows yuan Tianbo''s difficulties. The cost of the mine is too high, so it can''t make ends meet, so it''s hard to get back to life by the stone tasting meeting. Because of Mu Hanyan''s disturbance, the stone tasting meeting can''t go on, and the mine will go back to the past. Instead of letting mu Hanyan continue to win like this and cook frogs in warm water to empty their bottom, it''s better to let go. Losing is also a relief and winning What''s the advantage of winning? Yao Guangcheng hasn''t thought of it yet. "Oh, what if I lose?" Mu Hanyan is thinking about how to take the meteorite gold mine and cut off the yuan family''s financial resources. Unexpectedly, Yuan Tianbo took the initiative to send it to the door. However, no matter how the Yuanjia mine is operated, whether it can make money or not, its own value is inestimable, and she certainly can''t take the corresponding bet. Mu''s family can take it out, but luck is too ethereal. Maybe one moment is heaven and the next is hell. Even mu Hanyan can''t guarantee that she can win all ten bets. Mu''s family can take it out and can''t let her take risks. "If you lose, you''re not allowed to step into Xiaochi city. Besides, you can leave his box." Yuan Tianbo points to Mu Cheng and says. Anyway, Yuan Tianbo''s greed came out again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 At first, I wanted to pit mu Hanyan for the artifact. Although there were many twists and turns, I baited a little too much, but in the end, I gambled with mu Hanyan on the artifact. Yuan Tianbo suddenly thought, is this a good thing? Maybe, the reason why so many twists and turns happened in the things that should have been smooth is to get to this point at last, to let him get the artifact. On this thought, the mood of young master yuan suddenly got better. Young master Gao Ming, Gao Ming, I don''t want my child to be able to get rid of the wolf. It''s a good way to retreat. Yao Guangcheng began to think that Yuan Tianbo was cornered. When he heard this, he thought that he had premeditated. With a look of admiration, he secretly raised his thumb at him. Who said that ginger is old and spicy, green is better than blue and better than blue. Of course, Yuan Tianbo knew what he admired, and he was also secretly proud: he just had an idea, which immediately saved the situation and brought things back to their original expectations. Only he, Mr. Yuan, had such a good head. "What?" Mu cold smoke Leng a Leng, bet unexpectedly is this, is not too cheap she. "Well, do you dare to gamble?" Yuan Tianbo stares at mu Hanyan''s eyes. "Do you really want this bet?" Mu Hanyan is still a little confused. "Hum, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re carrying in that box. Apart from cangxuan yunsha, what other bet do you think is comparable to my meteorite vein?" Yuan Tianbo lowered his voice and gave a gloomy smile. So it is Mu Hanyan almost raised his head and laughed three times, but in the end, he suppressed the impulse to laugh wildly and gave a smile quietly. "Well, I bet, but don''t regret it." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. If yuan Tianbo wants other bets, such as one hand and one foot, she really doesn''t dare to bet. She doesn''t dare to place her destiny on luck. However, it''s just a few fine iron boxes. Even if it''s made by master Pang Dezong, it''s not an antique yet. It can''t be compared with meteorite vein. It''s no big deal to lose. It''s an idiot not to gamble. Mu Hanyan really wants to laugh wildly in his heart. Yuan Tianbo, obviously, is for the artifact of the box, but he knows there is no artifact in it. Even if he wins, what he gets is only a few fine iron boxes. Yuan Tianbo is the best among the silly forks. "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace. Take the title deed." Yuan Tianbo thought that mu Hanyan would hesitate, but he agreed so easily, and he was even more excited. It seems that it''s not a bad thing for him to win tens of millions of dollars in the past. If he didn''t have such a good taste, he might not have been enthusiastic enough to gamble on the artifact. Maybe, it''s called destiny. Yuan Tianbo felt the same emotion as Gao shanyangzhi. Soon, Yao Guangcheng took the title deed of Xiaochi city. Even if it''s just a remote village in the high mountains of the Longyan mountains, it belongs to the royal family as long as it''s in Anyun country. No matter which family wants to get it, it must get the title deed from the royal family. Without proper reason, the royal family is not allowed to take it back at will. See yuan Tianbo and hit chicken blood same excited up, mu Hanyan of course can guess his mind. This guy''s original intention was to lead her into the pit to gamble on cangxuan yunsha. Although there were some unexpected twists and turns in the middle, she finally gambled on cangxuan yunsha. It''s estimated that this guy is secretly proud of his quick wit. Mu Hanyan really wants to know now. If yuan Tianbo knows that what she gambles on is not the mysterious cloud yarn, but just a few empty boxes, what expression will it be? (EN ~ ~ do you miss the end of the night? Then I''ll let him out with you No, let it out with the female master.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Behind them, Wu Qiyun, Yan Yuchu and others are laughing and cramping. They take a meteorite vein to gamble on some broken boxes. Only yuan Tianbo can do this kind of thing. They seem to hear the sound of Ding Dong Well, it came from Yuan Tianbo''s mind. "Are you sure you won''t regret it?" Mu Hanyan thought more and more funny. He picked up a piece of meteorite and weighed it in his hand. He asked Yuantian''s Bodao jokingly. "Come on, mama. Here you are." Hearing mu Hanyan''s question, Yuan Tianbo thought he had calmed down and found something wrong. For fear that he would regret it, he wrote down a gambling contract with a stroke of his pen, and then signed and pawned it. Mu Hanyan was not afraid that he would go back on his promise, but it was better to make a contract as proof, so he did not hesitate to sign on it. What mu Hanyan didn''t know was that a large group of people followed them in. At the end of the crowd, two people also followed. These two people, no one else, are Ye Lan Ji and Jin Yu Guang. Jin Yuguang followed the night to watch the excitement, watching with relish, sometimes muttering. At the beginning, he was full of doubts about the adult''s quietly leaving the capital, because he didn''t bring brother pancake with him, and only brought him out alone, and he didn''t know where the adult was going. Next, when he knew about it, his heart was tangled and contradictory. The adult came to see mu Hanyan, a big dandy. In the end, he didn''t worry about it any more. He watched it with relish. If he didn''t worry about wasting time and not seeing the highlights, he would buy a bag of fried chestnuts as usual and eat them while watching. What mu Hanyan didn''t know was that behind the crowd, a burning line of sight stayed on her body, watching her every move. "Or you?" Mu Hanyan hands the stone to Ling Baobao and asks. "Well, I''ll try again." Ling Baobao took the stone, said eagerly, and then played the formula. Yuan Tianbo has a sneer on his face. In order to better attract gamblers, all the protoliths in the hall are screened. Relatively speaking, the chance of refining meteorite gold is higher. It''s estimated that there are 1.2% of them. Of course, most of them are of very low grade. Even if the gamblers make a bet once in a while, they are sure to make a profit, which can also arouse other people''s interest . The original rocks piled up in the mine have not been screened, and the chance of refining meteorite gold is less than one thousandth. Mu Hanyan wants to bet on meteorite gold ten times in a row, which is just a dream. At this time, Yuan Tianbo would never think that he was about to start dreaming, but it was not a dream, but a nightmare. This time, Ling Baobao didn''t think much about anything. With his eyes closed, his mind was blank. He just played a series of tricks at will. A white light, like fireworks burning, the gray stone surface, showing a touch of gorgeous color. "Liulijin, his luck is really too good to say. He bet on liulijin again." Around came the exclamation of gamblers. "It worked. I did it at last." Ling Baobao is also dancing, happy and excited. Although the grade of Liuli gold is far lower than that of the previous pieces, it is also genuine meteorite gold, which is completely within the gambling contract. More importantly, it is completely refined by himself. Ling Baobao''s eyes are almost full of tears. In the past few months, he has racked his brains. He doesn''t know how much effort he has spent, and he can''t give full play to the effectiveness of his hand formula. This time, under the guidance of Mu Hanyan, he succeeded once. Of course, only he knows that his excitement is different from that of others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Yuan Tianbo was stunned, but he succeeded for the first time. Does mu Hanyan step on Shi every day? But fortunately, it''s just glazed gold. It''s much worse than the previous one. It shows that mu Hanyan''s good luck has begun to turn from prosperity to decline, and there are still nine times. Even if his feet are covered with dog excrement, it''s impossible to win nine times. Yuan Tianbo shook his head and thought of it as if he were comforting himself. "Good luck." Mu Hanyan saw Ling Baobao finally opened his mind, but he was very happy for him. He picked up a piece of stone and handed it to him. There are mountains of raw stones in this mine. Even if she knows how to identify them, she will be tired to choose them one by one. What''s more, she doesn''t know how to identify them at all, so she just picks them up. Isn''t it just a few broken boxes? Miss Ben can afford to lose. Miss Mu is very relaxed. "Shuiwen silver, it''s a bet again. It''s a bet again." Along with Ling Baobao''s hand formula, the crowd around him screamed again. Mu Hanyan doesn''t care about luck any more. Anyway, she is so good that she is numb. What can she care about. She began to care about lingbaobao''s formula. Compared with the previous formula, lingbaobao''s formula is more complex and profound, and it seems to be very different from that of Shengting mainland. She felt that Ling Baobao''s formula should be more powerful than that of Shengting mainland, just because it can''t be used properly, or for some other reason, it can''t play its real power. Suddenly, mu Hanyan''s heart was slightly shaken, and he looked down. But on the astrolabe, faint starlight appeared, sketching out a wonderful pattern of stars. With lingbaobao''s formula, the star pattern is constantly changing. Star magic thousand machine is still sleeping, the change of astrolabe is obviously touched by lingbaobao''s formula. Does that guy''s formula have anything to do with the astrolabe? Mu Hanyan couldn''t help guessing, but he couldn''t confirm his guess for a while. "The original formula is used in this way, I seem to understand, understand." At the end of the last trick, Ling Baobao himself was too excited to suppress himself and murmured to himself. "Unexpectedly, he won again, but fortunately, Shuiwen silver is a little worse than Liuli gold. His luck is getting worse and worse, and he will soon run out." Beside, Yuan Tianbo seemed to comfort himself and pray. The euphoria on his face had quietly disappeared, and the uneasiness and anxiety gradually came to his mind. Although he can use meteorite gold quality decline to prove that mu Hanyan''s good luck began to disappear, so as to comfort himself, but according to the gambling agreement, as long as it is meteorite gold, there is no difference between the value of 10 million or 10000, which he can''t comfort himself. "Do you want to continue?" Mu Hanyan asked Ling Baobao. When Ling Baobao hit the hand formula, she once again found the change of heart and heart, also more curious. "Go on, of course." Ling Baobao was excited and said without hesitation. With Ling Baobao''s free will, he played the formula again and again, and the brilliance of Tao appeared suddenly, forming a brilliant flame. And the pieces of meteorite gold, also in that gas grain flame, showed the original streamer splendor. Soon, nine pieces of meteorite gold appeared at Ling Baobao''s feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 All around, already silent, too many accidents, too many surprises, even those onlookers are numb, the rest is the most shocked. Many of them are regular visitors to the stone tasting meeting. Although they come from all over the world, what they have lost is their common destiny. If they have such luck as mu Hanyan, even if it is only one tenth of their good luck, they will have made a lot of money, instead of being separated from their families. At this moment, in addition to shock, they only have the envy of Mu Hanyan. Lucky to be like this, it''s a blessing that can be cultivated for several generations. Yuan Tianbo, on the other hand, has already turned pale. "Impossible, impossible!" Yuan Tianbo clenched his fist and his whole body was shaking. Wash cloud sand, lapis lazuli, magic jade Although the grade of refined meteorite gold is getting lower and lower, they are all genuine meteorite gold, and they are all in the gambling contract. It''s really a dream, and it''s a nightmare. Who would have thought that a thousand miles to pick a difficult meteorite gold ore, let mu Hanyan bet again and again! It''s over, this time it''s over! See mu Hanyan in the hands of gambling, Yuan Tianbo really want a knife to wipe the neck, good early wake up from this nightmare. "For the last time, I think his good luck has come to an end. The quality of the refined meteorite gold is getting lower and lower. The magic color stone is the lowest. No matter how low it is, it can only be waste rock." See yuan Tianbo tottering, as if to faint at any time, Yao Guangcheng comforted. Yuan Tianbo''s eyes brightened. Yes, although mu Hanyan won the ninth time in a row, the quality of meteorite gold is getting worse and worse. Obviously, his luck is getting worse and worse. According to this rule, the last time, the worst is the waste rock. He still has hope, he still has hope! Mu Hanyan also found this and stopped. Although she was just playing at first, it doesn''t matter if she lost a few broken boxes, as long as she gambled last time, she could take the meteorite gold vein from the yuan family, so as to remove the biggest hidden danger for the Mu family, and she could also make a windfall. So mu Hanyan''s mood is not so calm. "Come on, come on, I don''t have time to dally with you." Stretching his head is also a knife, shrinking his head is also a knife. Yuan Tianbo is afraid that the cold smoke will drag on for a long time and turn his luck, so he hastens. "What''s the hurry? I don''t think it''s hot to hold the title deed. Do you want to see someone off earlier?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Hum, even if I want to give it away, you have to be qualified to take it. Your luck is getting worse and worse. Even the lowest level meteorite like magic jade is coming out. What else can you bet on next time except waste rock?" Yuan Tianbo used the method of agitation. Mu Hanyan frowned. She didn''t believe in yundao before. It was too empty and ethereal, but what happened to her made her believe it. Yuan Tianbo is right. Her luck is not so good at the beginning. Although she won meteorite gold every time, her grade is getting lower and lower, and she can only be a waste rock at the last time. No matter who it is, seeing the cooked duck fly, she will be unwilling. Miss Mu is a human, not a God, and she can''t avoid vulgarity. Looking at the mountain of stones in front of me, I really don''t know which one to choose. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, it turns out that you are guilty sometimes. Choose quickly, or you will honestly admit defeat." Seeing the hesitation of Mu Hanyan, Yuan Tianbo thinks that she is worried about the final ownership of cangxuan yunsha, and continues to excite him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 There was a slight sigh all around. As gamblers, they must believe in luck. Yuan Tianbo could see it, and they could see it. They also knew that mu Hanyan''s luck was coming to an end. Wu Qiyun, Yan Yuchu and others also secretly regret that although it is nothing to lose a few broken boxes, they are about to be successful, but in the end they fall short of success, which is still a little unwilling. "Mu Hanyan, you used to take advantage of it. This time, it''s our turn to raise our eyebrows." Hearing the sound of sobbing around, Yuan Tianbo is more down-to-earth and said in a frantic way. "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed again this time." At this time, mu Hanyan showed a relaxed smile on his face, walked quickly towards a pile of stones, reached out and picked up a fist sized stone in the pile of stones, and looked at it carefully. That pile of gravel is obviously the waste of mining raw ore. judging from the moss growing below, it should have been ignored for many years, but I don''t know what mu Hanyan can find? However, along the eyes of Mu Hanyan, many people''s heart beat fast. "Good luck, no one has found such a ready-made piece of dolomite." Mu Hanyan holds the stone and wipes off the moss. Tut tut sighs. On one side of the corner of the stone in my hand, there was a glow like a burning cloud. It was really dolomite. "God, no one can see the ready-made dolomite. Are these people blind?" In the crowd, there was another exclamation. Although the quality of this kind of chert, which has been exposed without refining, is extremely low, even lower than the lowest level of magic jade, it proves that mu Hanyan''s luck is getting worse and worse. However, meteorite gold is meteorite gold, and no one can deny that. I didn''t even need refining. I found meteorite directly! Mu Hanyan''s good luck, really run out of it, how to feel better luck? "End Eggs It''s over. " Looking at the red cloud stone in Mu Hanyan''s hand, Yuan Tianbo felt that his whole body''s strength was emptied in an instant, and he fell to the ground with a soft foot. The ore vein of Yuanjia is different from those meteorite gold found in Yishou valley. They all need refining to be found, so their grade is much higher. From the discovery of meteorite gold vein in Yuanjia to the present, no low-grade meteorite gold has been directly exposed for more than ten years. Perhaps mu Hanyan''s hand is the only one. For this reason, even the swordsmen in charge of mining didn''t find it, but they didn''t expect to be seen by mu Hanyan. "Who, in the end, who opened this red dolomite, eyes long, head up? Dare to pit me, dare to pit me, I want to kill him, I want to kill him." Yuan Tianbo jumped up fiercely and roared with blood red eyes. "Childe, it seems that you drove it by yourself and threw it here easily." Yao Guangcheng said carefully. "What, myself!" Yuan Tianbo is stupid there. Yao Guangcheng said that he also remembered that this piece of red dolomite was really made by himself when he ran to the mine on a whim a few years ago. In a word, the grade of chert is higher than that of magic jade, but the quality of meteorite formed directly without refining is extremely poor, which is not worth much money at all. So yuan Tianbo threw it out easily. Unexpectedly, it was cheap and became the last straw to crush him. I''m the one who killed myself. Yuan Tianbo was angry and angry. He was so depressed that he almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 It''s said that Yuan Tianbo himself threw this red dolomite here. There was a roar of laughter in the whole mine. "Mr. Yuan, thank you very much. You are so kind to give away such a big meteorite gold mine." Mu Hanyan comes to Yuan Tianbo and a good man card flies out. Yuan Tianbo finally pressed back the hot blood. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, he wanted to vomit again. A good man is a fart. If you didn''t force me to be desperate, would I bet on meteorite gold mine. Dandy yuan forgot that he was proud of his quick wit before. Mu Hanyan didn''t tell yuan Tianbo, so he grabbed the title deed in his hand. Yuan Tianbo''s great future lies in this meteorite gold mine. Subconsciously, he wants to squeeze it tightly. However, he looks at Yan Yuchu fiercely, draws out his sword again, and starts to scratch and grind on his nails. He is cold in the heart and releases his fingers honestly. Yuan Tianbo wants to cry and looks at mu Hanyan without tears, with a miserable face. "In the future, the mine will be owned by our Mu family. If you have nothing to do with it, please leave." Mu Hanyan looks at the title deed and starts to rush people out. She says nothing about people, but everyone can hear that she''s talking about yuan Tianbo. "Let''s go." Yuan Tianbo is also embarrassed to stay here. He gets up and grits his teeth and goes out with Yao Guangcheng. "No, I can''t let mu Hanyan pick such a big bargain. Absolutely not. I''m finished with Yuan Tianbo, and I can''t let you have a good life!" Yuan Tianbo took a few steps. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he felt. He turned his head fiercely. "Mu Hanyan, you''ve taken advantage this time, but don''t be happy for too long. If you are innocent, you will have to rely on your strength to get such an artifact as cangxuan yunsha. Sooner or later, you will die. " Yuan Tianbo said mercilessly. "Cangxuan cloud yarn!" There was a cry of surprise from the crowd. There are all kinds of people who come here to survive, but some people have heard of the name of cangxuan yunsha. Even if they don''t know it, they all know it in private. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the big box behind Mucheng. They were excited and envied. Of course, there was a burning fire of gossip. Wu Qiyun and Yan Yuchu were also shocked. They didn''t dare to think about cangxuan cloud gauze before. Then they recalled that it is said that cangxuan cloud gauze is usually packed in such a big box. If they think about its origin, they can be sure that Yuan Tianbo''s words are not aimless. Although they knew it was an empty box, cangxuan cloud yarn didn''t know whether it was hidden elsewhere by mu Hanyan or didn''t get it at all. Or can''t help but worry: once the news gets out, I don''t know how much trouble it will bring to Mu Hanyan. Unless you do it as soon as possible, the whole Mu family will suffer. Mu Hanyan, this is a hot potato. They even suspect that pangdezong gave these boxes to Mu Hanyan just to harm him. This guy is really vicious! How can mu Hanyan not guess yuan Tianbo''s sinister intention? He gives him a cold look. "Are you talking about these boxes? Originally, I didn''t want to stimulate you. Since you have to find them, please satisfy your wishes." Mu Hanyan takes the box on Mu Cheng''s body and gives him a free hand. "Ha!" A box opens. "Ha!" Another box opened. Everyone craned their necks. Although they didn''t know the purpose of Mu Hanyan''s move, it was a great honor for them to see the legendary artifact. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Yuan Tianbo a face of sneer, this mu cold smoke, is not broken pot broken fall. Finally, in the expectation of everyone''s attention, the last box opened, and there was nothing inside. "See, it''s cangxuan yunsha. This is a silver cash cabinet specially made by my son, but there''s no money, so it''s empty all the time. Actually, someone gambled with me on some empty cabinets in meteorite gold mine. It''s really a brain bag." Mu Hanyan said scornfully. While saying this, she put her hand in the cupboard to prove that she didn''t use any tricks. It was really empty. In fact, we are not blind. Even if she doesn''t do it, we can see that even if she uses some tricks, or the box has a partition, it can''t hide the mysterious cloud yarn in the legend. "What, the silver till, the silver till..." Yuan Tianbo is completely silly, his smile is stiff on his face, but his eyelids are pumping. It''s the so-called "willing to gamble and admit defeat". If he gambles on cangxuan yunsha, he will admit it even if he loses. But, take a meteorite gold vein, bet is a few empty silver cabinet, this let him how willing? Yuan Tianbo suddenly wanted to curse people. He didn''t even have any money. What are you doing to build such a good bank? Isn''t that a deliberate attempt to entrap people? "Well, there was no money to put, but now there is." Mu Hanyan mends yuan Tianbo''s hurt heart. He says that while he puts in the previous silver deed. "Poof!" Yuan Tianbo''s old blood, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally burst out. If this story is spread, not only outsiders will regard it as a laughing stock, but even yuan family members will regard him as the biggest idiot in the world! His whole life is over. "Well, didn''t you say you didn''t regret it? How did you vomit blood? By the way, I have a few pills here, which are specially used to treat all kinds of diseases. Do you want to bet with me again? " Mu Hanyan took out a few pills and continued to mend the wound with concern. "Poof Poof Poof... " As a result, Dandy yuan''s blood spurted even more, like a fountain. "Help! Help Yao Guangcheng was afraid that he would die by spraying blood like this, so he quickly called for a guard to save people. "Go away, go away, you lost star, go away for me." Yuan Tianbo hates Yao Guangcheng to death now. If he didn''t say that the box was filled with cangxuan cloud yarn, and he had enough to go to set up mu Hanyan, how could he end up like this. After kicking Yao Guangcheng a few feet, Yuan Tianbo left the mine stumbling with blood. The guards who followed him saw that he was gone, so naturally they were scattered, and they walked clean. The mine was quiet again. No one thought that such a valuable meteorite vein would change its ownership. Looking back on what happened several hours ago, even the onlookers felt that it was like a dream. However, the dream always wakes up. It has nothing to do with them who the mine belongs to. After all, they are just a group of poor people watching the excitement. After watching the excitement, they should go. At first, they dreamed of making a fortune overnight. After they had lost all their wealth, they hoped to make a fortune and return to their hometown. But now the mine has changed its owner, and it is estimated that the stone tasting meeting will not be held any more. Their last unrealistic fantasy has been shattered, and they don''t know where to go. Those swordsmen who had lost all their property and had to come here to work as labourers were also at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Although they chose to go to this stage, mu Hanyan would not be a good man and would return the money they had lost to them. But seeing their lonely and confused expression, I can''t bear the cold smoke. "Wait, everyone, please stay." Mu Hanyan suddenly has an idea and stops everyone. "What''s your order, Mr. mu?" Asked the crowd. "I know that most of you have been cheated by the yuan family and have to stay after losing all your wealth and being homeless at the stone tasting meeting. Although I deeply despise the yuan family''s behavior, I can''t give you back the money they swallowed, but as swordsmen, I don''t want to see you go to the end of the world. I want to give you a chance. It depends on whether you like it or not. " Mu Hanyan said. "Mr. mu, please tell me." When I heard the word "opportunity", everyone got a boost. "Although the mine has changed owners, you can''t stop mining. If you want, you can stay and help." Mu Hanyan said. "Isn''t that the same as the yuan family before?" Those people look gloomy, said with a wry smile. I used to work hard for yuan family, but now I work hard for mu family, isn''t it the same? You know, the yuan family''s salary is very low, and there''s no way to make him turn over. So they worked hard for several months. As soon as they got the salary, they had to go to the stone tasting conference again, and with the slim hope of turning over, they returned their hard-earned money to the yuan family. Mu Hanyan''s so-called opportunity is really not an opportunity. "Of course, it''s not the same. In the past, I still paid you how much yuan family paid you. But if you made meteorite gold from the original stone, 20% of it will be used to reward you. If you made the best meteorite gold, you can get extra reward." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Everyone is in the spotlight. Although the probability of producing meteorite gold is not high, there are always meteorite gold. Although 20% doesn''t sound like much, the value of meteorite gold is high. It''s even more valuable to accidentally produce the best meteorite gold, such as Chenyun gold and Tianqing sand. There are already a lot of meteorite gold in Chengdu and Chengdu. In a few years, it will be enough for them to make a steady recovery of their losses, return to their hometown with rich clothes, and even get rich overnight. This is obviously completely different from the gambling of Pinshi conference. "Mr. mu, are you serious?" Everyone asked excitedly. "What am I cheating you to do? Let''s make a covenant first." Mu Hanyan thought and said. Mu Hanyan is not good at this kind of thing, but Wu Qiyun is an expert. He immediately took the pen and paper and set up the document on the spot. At the thought of turning over steadily, those people refused to delay for half a moment. As soon as they set up the document, they immediately started to work in full swing, and the sword was shining in the mine. Mu Hanyan underestimated these people before. Although they were all red eyed at the stone tasting meeting, they were no different from ordinary gamblers. However, they all had great strength. They were swordsmen of level 4 and level 5 at the lowest level, and even reached level 7 and level 8 at the highest level. However, on second thought, mu Hanyan was not surprised. For ordinary people, this small pool city should be located in the depth of Longyan mountains. There are lots of strange animals and many dangers. If there is no strength, who dares to come in. Look at those swordsmen who are working hot, mu Hanyan several people ready to return to the hall. But at this time, mu Hanyan saw a familiar figure. "Yegongzi? What are you doing here? " Mu Hanyan is a little surprised. How can ye Langji appear here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 I miss you, so I come to see you. This sentence sounded in the heart of the night, did not say it. "Master, why are you here?" Mucheng is the most excited, almost a dog to eat shit on the past. Of course, this analogy is not right. How can Ye Lan Ji be Shi? Meat and bone are similar. Excited, I didn''t hear mu Hanyan''s name for ye Langji, not Shifu, but ye Gongzi. "Passing by here, I happened to see you gambling here." "Night Lan Wei a smile," didn''t expect to see a good play It''s not enough to see things and think of people, so I came to see mu Hanyan. Next to Jin Yuguang, he secretly Tucao, but this can not dare to make complaints about it. However, it was a wonderful play. Now Jin Yuguang still has some aftertaste. It''s really a dandy. It''s a little cute, as adults say. Ah, bah, this cute girl is not cute at all. It''s pleasant behavior. Jin Yuguang shivered, afraid that he might be bent, so he quickly shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind. "I made you laugh." Mu Hanyan also laughed. He turned his head to see Mu Cheng standing in front of him, and asked faintly, "have you served your elder martial brother well during this period of time?" "Yes, yes, I will go east if elder martial brother asks me to go east. If elder martial brother asks me to chase chickens, I will chase chickens. If elder martial brother asks me to chase dogs, I will chase dogs. I''m obedient. " Mu became quite quite chest, very proud said. "Well, that''s good. Keep it up." She looked at mu Hanyan''s expression and saw that she didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, she had a faint smile on her face. Although I don''t know what happened between them, I feel that it''s good to be happy. "Yes, I will continue to work hard, and I will be recognized by my master." Mu Cheng''s chicken pecked the rice and nodded. Yan Yuchu and Wu Qiyun are looking at the end of the night silently, and then they are both secretly frightened. This person''s outstanding appearance, such outstanding temperament, is completely unable to see this person''s cultivation, who will he be? Seeing Mu Cheng''s excited and flattering appearance again, they were even more surprised. Ling Baobao, on the other hand, looked at the night and blinked. He didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he went on fiddling with the meteorite protoliths. "Now that you are the host here, won''t you treat me to a cup of tea?" At night, she looked at mu Hanyan and said with a smile. "Ah, come on, let''s go to the hall first." Mu Hanyan remembered that it was not a matter to stand here and talk all the time. So they turned and went to the hall. Yuan Tianbo is a bachelor. He vomites blood in anger, but he is willing to gamble. He takes all the yuan family members and goes away clean. However, the little boys and maids who are employed locally are left behind. According to the contract, Xiaochi city and these people are all in the cold. "Master, drink tea." Mucheng takes the tea from the maid''s hand and respectfully hands it to yelanchi. He wanted to sit down, but yelanchi glances at him and then looks at the smoke. He immediately realizes. Hurry to carry a cup of tea again, butt bump, butt bump gave mu Hanyan, he just sat down and had a rest. Wu Qiyun and Yan Yuchu were surprised again. Mu is respectful to Mu Hanyan, they know that they are convinced. But all of a sudden, the style of painting changed, and they couldn''t react to it. "Where are you going when you pass by this time?" Mu Hanyan looks at the end of the night and asks. "To Blackstone." The night Lan''s face does not change color of say. "Well, it''s the same company. I''ll treat you well this time." Mu Hanyan didn''t doubt her words at all. She said with a smile that she had saved her and helped her, but she never had a chance to repay her. "Good." "Night LAN Ji agreed," then you deal with your business first, I also have something to deal with. I''ll come back when I start. " "Yes." Mu Hanyan didn''t ask what he was going to do. He stood up to see him off. Mucheng also stands up in a hurry to send ye Langji away. (pay attention to the reading review area, there are Thanksgiving activities, and prizes include cash red envelopes and signature books. I hope you can take part in them. Oh, love you, memeda) thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 After he and Jin Yuguang leave, Mucheng returns to the hall and asks about his doubts. "Brother Hanyan, how can you be so generous? In addition to the salary you should give them, you should also give them 20% reward. I just inquired. The yuan family only gave them 10000 taels of monthly salary before." After drinking the tea from the maid, Mu Cheng asks Mu Han strangely. For ordinary guards, the monthly salary of 10000 Liang per month is a sky high price, but these swordsmen are not weak. Even if the yuan family eat people and do not spit bones, they dare not give too low. However, it is precisely for this reason that the Yuanjia mine is difficult to move forward, even to sustain. Mu Hanyan is so generous, didn''t he think about the consequences? Is it that the dandy''s big money problem has recurred. "If we don''t give such good conditions, how can we keep them?" Mu cold smoke light says. "Why do you want to keep them?" Mu Cheng is more puzzled. "You don''t know the wolf ambition of the Zhao family and the Zhou family towards our Mu family. Sooner or later, they will attack our Mu family. Yuan Tianbo is a little silly, but there is one sentence that is right. Everyone is innocent and has a good conscience. Do you think they will watch us get such a meteorite gold mine? Yuan Tianbo as long as the news to put out, light and dark do not know how many people come to trouble. These people have good strength. As long as their fate is linked with that of the mine, they will be determined to stay in the mine. If anyone dares to make trouble in Xiaochi City, they will lose their last hope. Do you think they will work hard? " Mu Hanyan smile, face is confident, said in a deep voice. For these scruples, she did not conceal the presence of people. Wu Qiyun and Yan Yuchu are completely trustworthy, needless to say. For the Zhao and Zhou families, mu Hanyan has been worried about whether they will start in advance. This meteorite gold mine is very important to the future of Mu family. There must be no accident. Leaving these people behind, mining is secondary, mainly to ensure the safety of the mine. "So it is." Mu Cheng suddenly realized that, to tell you the truth, he really didn''t expect such a long time. Wu Qiyun also looks at mu Hanyan with admiration. He guesses mu Hanyan''s intention. However, it''s not surprising to know that he was appointed as a minority leader as early as seven years ago and began to contact some family businesses, even affecting his cultivation. Mu Hanyan, the legendary dandy, is also a master at the level of great swordsman. If someone else only practices, he will not be able to think about things in his spare time. It''s a bit surprising that mu Hanyan can think about things in such a long time. "But in this way, the cost is a little too big. You should know that this meteorite gold mine is not only difficult to mine, but also extremely difficult to refine. It is likely that the income will not make ends meet." Mu became to want to think, again worried of say. "That''s a problem." Mu Han Yan holds chin, helplessly says. Although you don''t have to worry about the safety of the meteorite gold mine to leave those swordsmen behind, if you still refine and identify it as the yuan family used to do, the cost of refining liquid will be extremely high. The vein is still chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, and it''s just to give up meat. If you make trouble, you will bring down the Mu family. "Why, it doesn''t work again. It doesn''t work when it works. What''s the matter?" Right here, Ling Baobao''s voice came over. I saw this guy squatting in the corner, with a pile of protoliths in front of him. He kept playing tricks, but the fireworks in his hand were on and off, and he could no longer refine meteorite as smoothly as before. "How to forget this guy? There''s a way." Mu Hanyan patted his forehead and suddenly brightened his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Mu Hanyan just found that as Ling Baobao''s formula becomes more and more profound, his heart''s astrolabe will also show different phases, as if corresponding to them. Maybe, this can help him a lot. Of course, Miss Mu didn''t help in vain. There are two biggest problems in meteorite gold mine. One is mining, and the other is refining. Now the problem of mining has been solved, but refining is still a big problem. Ling Baobao''s Alchemy can be of great use. "Why, the formula doesn''t work again. Wasn''t it all very good just now?" Mu Hanyan came to Ling Baobao''s side and said with concern. The kind smile easily reminds people of the legendary grandmother wolf. Wu Qiyun and Mu Cheng look at mu Hanyan''s smile and shiver in their hearts. Why do they think mu Hanyan''s smile is hairy. "Yes, why doesn''t it work?" Ling Baobao said in distress. "Shall I help you?" Mu Hanyan said gallantly. It''s said that there''s nothing to be gallant about. It''s either cheating or stealing. Unfortunately, Ling Baobao is now racking her brains about the formula and doesn''t think much about it. "How can you help me?" Ling Baobao looks up at mu Hanyan. Although mu Hanyan''s previous words awakened the dreamer and disrupted the sequence of the hand formula, he could see that mu Hanyan''s hand formula was temporarily learned from him and Yao Guangcheng, and the level was really very general. The reason why it worked was that it was yunqi in the final analysis. And the alchemy that he wants to comprehend now is a hundred times more profound and mysterious than those before. He can''t comprehend it only by luck, so he doubts mu Hanyan''s "good intention". "Do you think it was all luck?" Looking at Ling Baobao''s look, mu Hanyan guessed what he thought in his heart and asked mysteriously. She pretends to be mysterious and profound, which is a good skill that Miss Mu learned from the old magic wand Qu. "Isn''t it?" Ling Baobao sure as expected on the set, curious asked. "I have a treasure in me, which is very good for understanding the formula. Otherwise, I would not have tried the formula for the first time." Mu Hanyan said half true and half false. Her astrolabe should be very helpful for Ling Baobao to understand the formula, but the good luck just now has nothing to do with it. But lucky to Mu Hanyan himself are hard to believe, not to mention others, said to have a treasure, perhaps others are more likely to believe. "That''s the reason. I don''t know how anyone can be so lucky. If you try, you can get the treasure out and help me." Sure enough, Ling Baobao believed in Mu Hanyan''s words and said eagerly. "It''s OK to help you, but I just got the mine, and I''m short of an alchemist. As long as you''re willing to stay and help me for three years, I''ll try my best to help you understand the formula." Mu Hanyan made the conditions directly. In three years, the mine should be on the right track, and other alchemists can be invited to replace Ling Baobao. And to tell the truth, this is not a pit Ling baby. This proposal is actually a win-win situation. It can stabilize the mine and benefit Ling baby''s understanding. I don''t think Ling Baobao will refuse. "No, no, I have something very important to do. I can''t stay here that long." Ling Baotou shakes like a rattle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao in surprise. Unexpectedly, Ling Baobao refuses so quickly. You know, the most terrible thing for swordsmen is that they can''t break through the bottleneck for a long time. If they can''t find the right opportunity, maybe they can''t make progress in ten years or decades. As long as we can give them a chance, let alone three years, five or eight years, we will not hesitate. Although Ling Baobao is an artificer, it''s the same reason. He can''t use the formula at will. It''s even more miserable than the swordsman getting stuck in the bottleneck. Mu Cheng and others are also surprised, originally thought he would be excited to tears, to Mu Hanyan gratitude, did not expect that he did not appreciate. "What''s important to you?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Eat, I heard that the fried stinky tofu in Surabaya city is the best. The snow velvet hump in Dongluo city is also the most delicious food in the sky. There are other dishes such as the hand torn whole sheep in Mobei city and the bird feast in Tianling peak. I haven''t eaten them yet. How can I waste my time here?" Ling Baobao broke his fingers and said. Mu Hanyan wiped his forehead. The important thing he said was to eat. In order to eat, even the weapon refining technique can be put aside temporarily. Why didn''t you see that this guy was a big eater before? Next to them, Wu Qiyun and Yan Yuchu also secretly shake their heads. They grew up in a rich family. Of course, it''s nothing for them to eat something good. However, swordsmen concentrate on their cultivation, and they are not greedy for their appetite. In their eyes, it''s unreasonable for them to give up the enlightenment formula and neglect their cultivation in order to eat. "How important is eating to you?" Mu Cheng can''t help asking. "In fact, it''s not very important, but my mother said that if I don''t taste all kinds of delicious food in my life, it''s a great regret in my life. Although I don''t like it very much, my mother''s words can''t be wrong." When it comes to mother, Ling Baobao has a look of respect. Mu Hanyan realized that Ling Baobao was not a foodie, but his mother was. "My three masters also said that we should never waste our time traveling thousands of miles and tasting thousands of delicious foods." Ling Baobao then added. "It''s like walking thousands of miles and reading thousands of books." Wu Qiyun very powerless correction way. "Oh? Is that what I said? But my third master taught me that way. Did he remember it wrong? And my second master, my fourth master, my fifth master, my second uncle, and my seventh ancestor all say the same thing. If you want to cultivate deeply, you should support your belly first, and you don''t even care to eat. How can you cultivate with your heart? " Ling Baobao thought about it, but he didn''t care whether the three masters'' words were right or not. He said excitedly. Mu Hanyan is a black line. It turns out that not only his mother is a eater, but also his group of masters and his family are all eaters. "Well, I won''t force you." In the face of a guy who can throw away the bottleneck of cultivation in order to eat, mu Hanyan has nothing to say. Ling Baobao doesn''t owe her anything, and she has no reason to force him to stay. As for the alchemist''s problem, we''d better go back and find another way. "Then I''ll go first. If you can give me these stones, I''ll try again." Ling Baobao asked. "Take it. Take as much as you want." Mu Hanyan said generously. The chance of refining meteorite gold from protolith is too small, so it''s not worth money. If he can refine meteorite gold, it''s also his luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 "Thank you very much. I won''t refuse if I need help after I''ve finished my work." Ling Baobao picked up the stones and walked out. Mu Hanyan waved his hand. He was busy all his life. "It''s him. I can''t find people everywhere. I''m hiding here." As soon as I got to the door, I heard a roar. Ling Baobao''s face stagnated, and quickly back, and then, a large group of people chasing him into the hall, while chasing, while still shouting: "seize him, break his legs, never let him run." Ling Baobao turns around and hides behind Yan Yuchu. He knows that among these people, Yan Yuchu has the strongest strength and is the safest to hide behind him. Those people don''t know Yan Yuchu''s strength. They are all furious. They catch him through Yan Yuchu. "Stop it Yan Yuchu raised his eyebrows and cheered coldly. Yan Yuchu is the leader of a city and the master of swordsman''s realm. Although he is not old, he also has extraordinary bearing. The group of people were shocked by him, but they were quiet a lot, but looking at Ling Baobao''s eyes are still full of anger. "Several young masters, we are in a hurry to break into the treasure land by mistake. We still hope that young master Hai Han can help us." A walker walked out of the crowd and said to Yan Yuchu, mu Hanyan and others. Seeing that some of them were sitting drinking tea, and those little boys and maids were standing far away by the wall, the old man knew that they were the masters here and did not dare to be rude again. "What do you want a bunch of people to break in?" Yan Yuchu asked calmly. "Young master, I don''t know what''s the relationship between that man and you?" The old man pointed to Ling Baobao and asked Yan Yuchu. "Meet by chance, meet by chance." Yan Yuchu is arrogant. Apart from mu Hanyan, few of his peers can see him well, so he doesn''t take Ling Baobao seriously and says casually. "That''s good, that''s good. It seems that several young masters have not been cheated by him. They are much luckier than us." The old man said happily. "Oh?" Yan Yuchu looks at the old man suspiciously. "Several young masters and he just met by chance. I don''t think they know his true features. He seems to be honest, but in fact he swindles and swindles people everywhere to steal money. All of us have been cheated by him. We haven''t seen him for several days. I didn''t expect to find him in Xiaochi city. I''m afraid he will run away again, so we quickly catch up with him." The old man said indignantly. "Nonsense, when did I cheat?" Ling Baobao argued unconvinced. "dare you say that you have not cheated, you say this thousand gold tree, as long as jade and stone built into the base, and take the day dew, and day watering, you can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and only need three months to grow. The old man listened to you, and sold the seller to buy hundreds of jade stones to build a base. Every day he got up at midnight to get what dew. But I spent 100000 taels of silver to buy qianjinluo, and I''ve developed this way. " With an angry face, the old man took out a half dead qianjinluo and said that if it wasn''t for Yan Yuchu, most of the herbs would have been thrown into Ling Baobao''s face. "That''s the right way. How do I know you''ll develop qianjinluo like this?" Ling Baobao''s appearance is very aggrieved, but the words fall into the ears of the old man and others, which is clearly sophistry, but also anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. She had heard of the way to nourish herbs by building a base of jade, but it was said by a hermit when she was promoted to the holy rank. Most people don''t know this way. Why does Ling Baobao know such a profound way? If you look at the qianjinluo carefully, you can feel the surging and fluctuating air of heaven and earth inside the herb though it looks droopy on the surface. It seems that Ling Baobao didn''t lie. The way he taught the old man was right. He just didn''t know what went wrong. Although he condensed the Qi of heaven and earth into a thousand golden roses, it didn''t nourish them. On the contrary, he made a good one half dead, just like people ate too much tonic. "Listen to you, I framed you. The jade base was built by you. You collected the dew in the first few days. I found that the situation was not right and asked you. But you prevaricated with the moon, the moon, the moon, and the things. As a result, you ran away when I didn''t pay attention. What would you do if you didn''t have a guilty heart? " The old man was so angry that his beard trembled. He pointed to Ling Baobao and asked in a high voice. Listen to the old saying, Ling Baobao is speechless. "You say that my cultivation is not to the point, and there are hidden troubles in the meridians. Besides the known meridians, there are also hidden troubles in the human body. As long as we get through the hidden troubles, we can not only solve the hidden troubles, but also improve our cultivation, and our future achievements are limitless. I''m also obsessed. I believe what you said, and I want to get through some hidden pulse. As a result, I''m possessed. In order to heal my wounds, I almost lost all my family. I can''t get rid of my hatred if I don''t break you up today. " Then, a big man jumped out and roared with angry eyes. Mu Hanyan''s heart was shocked again. Many Saint level masters could not prove the existence of the hidden pulse. Ordinary swordsman listened as a joke, but she not only knew that there was a hidden pulse in her body, but even got through one. What is the origin of Ling Bao? How can he know so many things? "There is a hidden pulse. How could I know that you are so poor? Can I blame you?" Ling Baobao is more aggrieved. Mu Hanyan shook his head. To say that, the big man really blamed Ling Baobao, but he had to blame himself. Can anyone get through to him? Even if Ling Baobao is a piece of good intentions, it is likely to harm others in the end, and let people come to her, it can only be said that she deserves it. "You dare to bite back. I''ll kill you." In a rage, the man reached out and drew his sword. "Wait a minute, what else did he do to deceive and abduct? It''s not too late to start. As long as what you said is true, I will help you to get justice." With a wave of his hand, the man was surrounded by a piece of frost dancing snow. Mu Hanyan wants to know what Ling Baobao has done. Now she is very curious about the origin of Ling Baobao. "Great swordsman!" The man was stunned and released his sword fingers. He is the eighth rank swordsman. He has the capital to dominate in front of others, but he does not dare to be arrogant in front of big swordsmen. "He said that my mother Yintang was dark, and the sky was still in the dark. Her birthday was in the year of Taisui, and there would be a disaster within a year. The Seven Star technique could turn the bad into the good. I heard him say that he was right. I thought that he was the star diviner. He gave him a lot of money to perform the Seven Star technique. As a result, when she performed the technique, the lightning and thunder were thundering and the earth was shaking, which made my mother faint on the spot, I''ve been in a trance for a whole year. I went around looking for medicine and spent more than 100000 taels of silver to cure my mother. Fortunately, my mother is OK. Otherwise, killing you is not enough to vent my hatred. " Another middle-aged man in rich clothes said with tears in his eyes that he seemed to be a filial son. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Behind the other several men and women are also eyes with tears, a face of anger, it is estimated that is filial son filial son. "Seven star life, this is to act against the sky, lightning is not very normal thing, and I''m not wrong, the old lady this year is not no blood disaster?" Ling Baobao said. "What did you run at that time? When you saw that the situation was not right, you ran faster than a rabbit. What was it that you were not guilty of being a thief?" The middle-aged man said angrily. If he didn''t run away, the old lady might not be scared like that. As a result, when she saw that he had run away, the old lady was naturally scared out of her mind, and then she was in a trance for a whole year. Ling Baobao opened his mouth to explain, but after thinking about it, he didn''t open his mouth, but his expression was more depressed. "You say I''m cold and depressed, so I''ve been infertile for many years. What else do you say? Your ancestral unique skill is to cure infertility. Just take some of your medicines. I spent 60000 or 70000 taels of silver to buy more than ten medicines from you. After taking them for more than half a year, I didn''t have any reaction in my belly. How dare you say you''re not a charlatan?" A young woman in gorgeous clothes also stood up and scolded. The young woman is tough, and she dares to say such things. "Oh, I didn''t cheat you. You''re really cold and depressed. You''ve really taken those pills, but I don''t know that your husband is also sick. Can you blame me?" Ling Baobao looks unlucky. "What, dare you say I''m wrong?" A nine foot tall man, who looked like a big black bear, jumped out and hit Ling Baobao in the face with a fist as big as a copper bowl. "I knew that it would be this result, but you really have something wrong, or you should try another person to make sure you''re pregnant." Ling Baobao is hiding his fist, and he is depressed. See that person stretched out his hand to hit, Yan Yuchu originally wanted to stop, a hear Ling Baobao mouth speak this kind of bastard words, also lazy to move. "If you cheat my wife, you dare to let me take a green hat. I''ll beat you to death!" After hearing Ling Baobao''s words, Heida was ignited like an explosive barrel and rushed over like a bull. "Cough, I don''t mean that. Don''t move your hands. Listen to me first." Ling Baobao finds that he has said something wrong. He turns pale with fright and turns around the hall. Big black is chasing after him. It seems that Ling Baobao will never stop beating him to death today. Mu Hanyan is both angry and funny. In front of those two things, it''s estimated that these people really blame Ling Baobao. However, in the back, there are seven stars to continue their lives and they specialize in treating infertility. How can they sound like a charlatan? I don''t know where he learned these messy things. Guess where you learned it? Who is the first magic wand in the shocking poison concubine "Stop fighting, or I''ll fight back." "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ll fight back." "Do you think I''m joking? When I fight back, you''ll regret it." "Well, don''t fight. I''m wrong, but I''m wrong." Ling Baobao was chased all over the house by the black giant. At the beginning, he was fierce and yelled a few words. However, after the eyes of the two pandas were high, he suddenly became arrogant. Mu Hanyan looked at the scene with relish and found that Ling Baobao''s body method and footwork were extremely exquisite, and his occasional moves were also perfect, but his strength was extremely weak, as if he had been suppressed by something. This Ling Baobao is more and more mysterious to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 "Help, help, brother mu." Ling Baobao was chased around the hall by the black big one. He did not know how many circles, holding two panda eyes, he cried for help to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan forced himself to smile and turned his face to one side as if he didn''t hear it. He deserved to be beaten and taught a lesson. Although it''s not sure whether Ling Baobao intended to cheat others, several "ancestral secret recipes" for infertility sold for tens of thousands of taels of silver. This guy''s heart is black enough. He needs to learn a lesson. "Brother mu, you Did you just say you wanted an alchemist Ling Baobao Ziliu jumps up to the back of Mu Hanyan, dodges the big black fist, and asks out of breath. The black man beat him a few punches and let out his breath. He was no longer as impulsive as he was at the beginning. He knew that mu Hanyan''s strength was excellent. He didn''t dare to rush up again. He just waved his fist through mu Hanyan. "Yes, but I can''t invite you." Mu Hanyan continued to smile, pretending to be melancholy. "Me, ready made, me." Ling Baobao almost didn''t point to his nose. "Aren''t you busy tasting all the delicious food in the world? How can I delay you for such an important thing?" Mu Hanyan shook his head and said considerately. "It''s just eating. What''s the matter? Brother Mu and I are old friends at first sight. I''ll help you with that." Ling Baobao''s face is impassioned, but he shrinks his neck to avoid Heida''s old fist. How funny it is. "Thank you very much, but it''s a long time. I''m afraid it will take me five years to get the right people." Mu Hanyan said in embarrassment. Now it''s Ling Baobao who asks for her, not Ling Baobao. It''s no use taking advantage of the bargains she brings. "Five years, wasn''t it three years ago Ouch Ling Baobao was stunned. He was accidentally hit on the eye socket by the black big one. "Didn''t you get beaten just now?" Mu Hanyan said with a bad smile. Ling Baobao looks at mu Hanyan in a daze. It turns out that the price of sitting on the ground is not only his own, but also others. Is this retribution. Taking advantage of Ling Baobao''s stupefied Kung Fu, black big one hit out again. This time, Ling Baobao''s reaction was a little faster, and his head was crooked, but his face was still burning with pain. "Well, five years is five years." Ling Baobao clenched her teeth and said to Mu Hanyan. "Stop it Ling Baobao''s words sound a fall, bathe cold smoke to immediately open mouth to drink a way. Black big fist has already smashed out half, hear to bathe the words of cold smoke abruptly stop in half empty, bitterly took back. "Ladies and gentlemen, how much money has he cheated from you? I''ll pay him back twice, and the previous matter will be written off?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although Ling Baobao took a lot of money from these people, he would not know how much money he would save in five years if he could really understand the essence of his alchemy. This account is very clear. And, to be honest, even if Ling Baobao can''t alchemy, she will still help him after Ling Baobao is taught a lesson. Who let her see this guy very well. "It''s not a lie." At this time, Ling Baobao did not forget to defend himself. Black big leopard eye a stare, just take back the old fist almost hit out again, Ling baby a shrink neck, quickly shut up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "Young master, don''t be fooled by him. This guy is boasting too much and has no real ability at all." The old man''s heart is not bad. After listening to their conversation, he knows that mu Hanyan wants to ask Ling Baobao for help. For fear that he will be cheated just like himself, he reminds me. "No matter, even if he wants to cheat me, he must have the courage." In front of an outsider, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to explain too much. He picks his eyebrows and says with an open face. If he''s not careful, the dandy''s power of bullying men and women comes out again. Seeing the arrogance on mu Hanyan''s face, the old man didn''t want to persuade him any more. He only looked at the bearing of his clothes and knew that these people were all from big families. With the strength of the top ten swordsmen, who dares to cheat them, unless they are impatient. "In that case, I won''t say much about it, but I don''t need to double the compensation, just return all the money that cheated us." The old man is also embarrassed to take advantage of Mu Hanyan and says politely. "Thank you, father-in-law." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Mucheng immediately asked his servants to take out a pen and paper and write down the money they lost one by one. Then he wrote down the letter and asked them to sign it. This, however, is Ling Baobao''s "contract of sale" in the next five years. We can''t be careless. Get the money, people have to leave, but before leaving, also ruthlessly stare at Ling Baobao a few eyes. "Young master, I think they are all people of benevolence and righteousness. If you listen to my advice, you must be on guard against this person. Don''t cheat him." The old man walked to the door, still can''t help but turn back to persuade mu Hanyan. He had never thought that he could recover his losses. He found Ling Baobao, and he just wanted to give him a beating to get rid of his bad temper. At this time, he took back the bank note and was very grateful to Mu Hanyan. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan knew that he had a good intention, so he said gratefully. "I really didn''t cheat them, either their own qualifications are too poor, or their fate is not good, and the couple have problems, I don''t know so much." Until those people go out of the way, Ling Baobao just dejected to explain a sentence, it is more like self comfort. "I know you''re not lying. Some methods may not be right. But those people in the back, you obviously pit people like a magic wand. Who will you beat if they don''t beat you? " Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Well? Brother Hanyan, do you believe I''m not cheating? " Ling baby Mou son crystal bright of ask a way. "It''s one thing to believe you. I''ll pay you back. You have to make it up to me. It''s another story. Well, don''t forget your promise. After five years here, we''ll be clean. " Mu Hanyan raised the script on Yang hand and said to Ling Baobao. "What about the knack?" Ling Baobao asked. "Nonsense, of course, I have to help you understand, or I will support you for free? You are not a white face Mu Hanyan stares at Ling Baobao and says in disgust. "That''s good, that''s good." Ling Baobao suddenly has the spirit again and says with high spirits. It seems that this guy''s psychological adjustment ability is quite good. Ling Baobao''s attitude is certainly good. Anyway, I have to stay here to pay the bill. Of course, I have to learn the formula carefully. He suddenly remembered something and stood still, "no, you shouldn''t be raising a little white face. Aren''t you a man? It''s also a house of gold. " Mu Hanyan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "can you not care about these details. Work hard anyway, and don''t eat rice for nothing. " "All right." Ling Baobao blinked his eyes and nodded, "in a word, thank you just now." Even if Mu Hanyan starts from the ground, it''s true that he''s helped him a lot. He can''t be beaten by those people. He can''t be skinned even if he doesn''t die. What''s more, he didn''t do less in the past, but he didn''t resent the practice of bathing in cold smoke. It''s human nature. "Let''s go and help you understand the formula now." Mu Hanyan said and went to the reception room behind the hall. Although yuan Tianbo was willing to gamble and admit defeat, he left Xiaochi city and the mine to Mu Hanyan, but he couldn''t keep the silver note kindly. So the future operation of the mine depends on mu Hanyan''s more than 10 million silver notes. It sounds like a lot, but he has to support a bunch of mining swordsmen and the others below. In fact, it won''t last long, so mu Hanyan can''t wait Ling Baobao can quickly understand the alchemy formula. "Wait a minute, I suddenly remember that there''s another important thing I haven''t done." Ling Baobao said suddenly again. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan watched Ling Baobao warily. This guy doesn''t want to go back. "We don''t seem to have dinner yet." Ling Baobao touched his belly and said. All the people were defeated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "You son of a bitch!" The black line at the end of the cold smoke. Eat, this guy wants to eat! Now it''s not time for dinner, so I want to eat! "People are iron, rice is steel, how to work without food." Ling Baobao ignores mu Hanyan''s fierce eyes, touches his belly and says boldly. "Mucheng, call those people back just now, and say that I changed my mind and asked them to return the silver ticket to me. I don''t care whether this guy is alive or dead." Mu Hanyan said to Mu Cheng without expression. "No, no, can''t I eat it?" Ling Baobao''s face changed greatly. She sighed and said that she was honest behind mu Hanyan. Soon, they arrived at the VIP room. Yan Yuchu had no interest in alchemy and stayed outside. To say, they are still a little curious, but they are too curious about Mu Hanyan, so they don''t bother to worry any more. "Let me see your treasure first. There are treasures in the world that can help understand the formula. I have never heard of them before." It seems that Ling Baobao''s psychological quality is not generally strong. Knowing that she can''t beat mu Hanyan, she soon throws the meal away and looks forward to Mu Hanyan like a curious baby. "Do you think I''ll take this kind of treasure out?" Mu cold smoke also Ling baby one eye, said. If it''s really something else, it will be taken out. However, if it''s not easy to show people, it''s not easy to show people. "Mean." Ling Baobao murmured, listless, hunched and drooped his shoulders and asked, "what should I do now?" "Just like you used to do, just play the trick casually. Move quickly and learn to eat early." Mu Hanyan gives Ling Baobao a stone. As soon as I heard that I learned to have a meal early, Lingbao''s BMW did not bend his waist, his back was not bent, his shoulders were straight, and his hand was fast. Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao''s formula, but he always pays attention to the star disk in his heart. With Ling Baobao''s formula, the starlight flickers again on the astrolabe, forming a wonderful pattern of stars. But suddenly, the starlight darkens, and the star pattern disappears. "Stop." Mu Hanyan immediately stopped and said to Ling Baobao, "start all over again, and change the last formula into something else." "Oh." Ling Baobao didn''t ask much, but he hit the trick at random. "Change it again." See astrolabe or no reaction, mu Hanyan said. Lingbao BMW has played a trick again, but after the last change, there is still no response. "Start all over again and change again." Mu Hanyan said. Despite Ling Baobao''s previous feeling of laziness and cynicism, he is very patient when he starts to use the formula. He doesn''t say much and doesn''t ask much. With the instruction of Mu Hanyan, he changes the formula again and again. Finally, with another trick, a little bit of starlight flickered on the astrolabe again. At the same time, a group of blue flame also Teng flash, will be the piece of stone wrapped in it. After the flame awn, there was no meteorite gold special flow gold abnormal mining appeared, obviously this is a waste rock. But no matter how to say, the formula is successful, Ling Baobao is still a happy face. "It seems that different meteorite gold must be refined with different formulas." Looking at the waste stone in hand, Ling Baobao thought of something and said to himself. Mu Hanyan didn''t think of this before, but now she is reminded by Ling Baobao, and it''s really such a thing. Every time I refined meteorite gold before, I used a different formula. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 In fact, the waste rock and meteorite gold contain the same mineral substance. It''s just that the texture is too miscellaneous to be refined into meteorite gold. However, the requirements for gold smelting techniques are the same. Mu Hanyan has a sudden idea. His Tianxin skill has a wonderful effect of absorbing the power of all things for his own use. Can it be used for meteorite gold? Just do it when you think of it. Mu Hanyan immediately runs Tianxin skill quietly, and pours energy into a stone. Unfortunately, the stone has not changed at all. Obviously, her Tianxin skill can''t be applied to meteorite gold. Mu Hanyan is not disappointed. Tianxin skill says that she can use the power of all things for her own use. Of course, there is no limit. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to practice any more. She can find a master every day and then stand there to be beaten. According to her experience, the energy that Tianxin skill can absorb is either uncontrollable and unusable energy like Yan Yuchu''s body, or poison. Strictly speaking, both belong to ownerless things. If it is the energy that other people can use freely, she can''t absorb. As for the energy in this meteorite gold, although it is also an ownerless thing, its way of existence is different from that of the ownerless energy and poison. Maybe one day, when Tianxin cultivation reaches a certain level, it can also be absorbed and utilized, but it can''t be achieved at present. "Come on, let''s go on. I remember that there are only a few hundred kinds of meteorite gold in this cultivation space, and there are few that are really useful. Some of them are similar. It should not be long before I can understand all the tricks." Ling Baobao came to be interested and urged to bathe in the cold. Mu Hanyan was interrupted and didn''t notice that he was talking about the cultivation space, not the holy land. Pick up a piece of stone, Ling Baobao once again hit the formula. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are still staring at the astrolabe, interrupting Ling Baobao from time to time. Ling Baobao is also very patient and constantly changing the formula. From time to time, a group of fireworks burst from the original stone, sending out fantastic light and shadow. Unconsciously, a few hours later, outside came the rooster''s crow. After one night''s practice, Ling Baobao has mastered hundreds of different ways to use the formula, each of which is aimed at different meteorite gold. Mu Hanyan really admires this guy. Although his strength is not high on the surface, at most he is the second or third level swordsman, but his energy is endless, as if there is an inexhaustible spring hidden in his body, and his mental power is also very strong. He keeps playing the secret all the time, and now he is not a bit tired, on the contrary, he is full of energy It''s like a perfect tonic pill. Mu Hanyan asked himself, even if she was changed, she kept playing tricks like this. Now she should be tired and dizzy. "Ha ha, I found out your secret. You hid your baby here." Mu Hanyan was sighing. He heard Ling Baobao''s cheers. Then he came up and looked at his collar. Although mu Hanyan disguised himself as a man from childhood, he never regarded himself as a real sweat girl. When he looked at his collar, he would slap his scalp as soon as it exploded. But as soon as he raised his hand, Ling Baobao retracted his neck. "I''ve been paying attention to you all night, only to find out that you are hanging your baby around your neck. Show me what kind of baby you are." Ling Baoxing said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 It turned out that this guy not only played the trick all night, but also kept observing himself. Finally, he found out the secret. Mu Hanyan really admires Ling Baobao''s mental strength. She doesn''t have the ability to distract herself. "Take it if you want. It''s just a necklace." Mu Hanyan discovered the secret by him, so he didn''t want to cover it up any more. He picked off the astrolabe and threw it to Ling Baobao. She changed the astrolabe into a chain pendant after its volume was reduced. It was completely different from the original astrolabe in appearance, and she didn''t worry about what Ling Baobao could see. "Dao Xin Shi! How can you have a heart stone? " But what she didn''t expect was that Ling Baobao took the necklace and jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail. "What, you call it the heart stone?" Mu Hanyan is even more surprised. In the past half a year, she has turned Mu''s collection over and over. Every time she goes through the market and sees any essays, she will buy several ancient books. However, she has never been able to find out what the ultimate origin of the astrolabe is and what material it is made of, but she never thought Ling Baobao would recognize it at a glance. However, she had never heard of what the Daoxin stone was. "No, it''s not Daoxin stone. It looks like it, but it''s definitely not Daoxin stone. I''m wrong." Ling Baobao sat down again and shook his head. "What is the heart stone?" It turned out to be an empty joy, and mu Hanyan asked again. "The heart stone of Tao is a strange stone which contains the law of all things in heaven and earth, and it also contains extremely powerful power. If you get the heart stone of Tao, you are expected to realize that heaven and earth have thousands of supernatural powers, even surpass heaven and earth, and become the most powerful cultivator in the world." Ling Baobao said with a look of fascination. "Are you talking about myths?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao and wants to touch his forehead to see if he has a fever. What is not a myth that heaven and earth are still above heaven and earth? "Well, it''s a myth." Ling Baobao thought about it, didn''t argue, said leisurely. "Although it''s not a Daoxin stone, it should be similar. It contains some wisdom of heaven and earth. That''s why I have a reaction to my formula. Put it away and don''t let others know." Ling Baobao returns the necklace to Mu Hanyan with an unprecedented solemnity. Ling Baobao''s words made mu Hanyan think of something. In the past, she always thought that all the strangeness of the astrolabe was due to the existence of the idea ghost of the star fantasy Qianji. But this time, the star fantasy Qianji was still sleeping, but the astrolabe was still in a strange state. Obviously, the astrolabe itself is also a rare treasure. Mu Hanyan even thinks that it''s not the star magic machine that makes the astrolabe. Maybe it''s the astrolabe that helps the star magic machine. It seems that we should study this astrolabe carefully when we are free. "What you just said is true?" Seeing his extremely serious look, mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "Even if I say it is true, you may not believe it. Unless one day you can reach that level, you will know whether what I say is true or not." Ling Baobao is unpredictable and profound. He looks like a magic wand, which makes mu Hanyan feel more intimate. No wonder those people believed him and even spared no expense. This guy is a bit of a Taoist when he acts as a magic wand. if Ling baby knows the Tucao in the cold smoke, he will say "nonsense" and make complaints about his master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 However, mu Hanyan thinks what Ling Baobao said is a good thing. She can''t touch all the magic powers of heaven and earth, and what is superior to heaven and earth. The truth and falsehood are meaningless to her. Asking too much is just asking for trouble, which may affect her cultivation heart. So mu Hanyan doesn''t ask any more. Put away the necklace, mu Hanyan put it back on his chest. Accidentally, the beast egg fell to the ground. "Ha ha, you have a big egg on you. Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big egg. Where did you find it?" Ling Baobao said in surprise. "Have you ever heard of such a big egg?" Mu Hanyan has no good spirit of white he one eye, snatched the different beast egg back. "I haven''t heard of it. Is it a foreign animal''s egg?" Ling Baobao scratched the forehead, embarrassed to say. "How can you ask all that nonsense?" Mu Hanyan conveniently put the eggs back. If it wasn''t for the eggs, what would she do with them? She''s not a real eater. Is she ready to sacrifice the five zang organs temple with an egg? "And do you have a pocket sewn in there?" Ling Baobao then pointed to the chest of Mu Hanyan and asked. "No Mu Hanyan didn''t want to pay attention to his nonsense and said casually. "Then your chest muscles are really developed." Ling Baobao looked at mu Hanyan and said enviously. "Poof!" Mu Hanyan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Well developed chest muscles Well developed chest muscles Looking at the envy on the face of Lingbao, Miss Mu is completely in a mess. Ignoring Ling Baobao, mu Hanyan got up and went out. Tired all night, Ling Baobao is not tired. I''m a little tired after bathing in the cold smoke. I''m going to wash up and eat something. Back to Ling Baobao, mu Hanyan didn''t notice the confusion in Ling Baobao''s eyes. "What kind of animal egg is this? How can you be so familiar with it? It seems to be, and it seems not In principle, even if it is, it should not be here. " Ling Baobao muttered a few words in a low voice and got up to follow. When they came to the hall, Wu Qiyun bought breakfast and sat at the table waiting for them. "Ah, so many delicious food. I''m starving. I''m starving." Ling Baobao pounced like a hungry wolf, grabbed two big meat buns in one hand and put them in his mouth. "I didn''t hear you say you were hungry just now. I was hungry as soon as I saw the food." Mu Hanyan looked at Ling Baobao who didn''t eat very much and sat at the table. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Looking at the dishes and chopsticks that had not been moved in front of Wu Qiyun, mu Hanyan asked. "I''ve been waiting for you all the time. If we don''t come out, we''ll start eating. By the way, how is his understanding of the formula? " Wu Qiyun asked. "It''s not bad. I''ve learned more than 100 sets of pithy formula. One set of pithy formula corresponds to a kind of meteorite gold mine. If I can understand all of them, I won''t need alchemy any more." Speaking of this, mu Hanyan was more or less happy. In five years, he saved a lot of money, which was enough to make Mu''s family stronger. She didn''t want to take the mine by herself. On the one hand, she didn''t have the energy. On the other hand, as soon as the news spread, there were too many people who were envious. Now even the Nan Tobacco Association is hard to protect it, so she decided to share some benefits with Mu family. Of course, this is her return to the Mu family. Compared with the previous life so many Mu family died for her, a meteorite gold mine is nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "More than 100 sets of tricks!" Yan Yuchu several people are shocked to look at mu Hanyan. Although they don''t know how to refine weapons, they have practiced sword Jue, and they know how difficult it is to cultivate hand formulas. Let alone learn them. Even if they are familiar with more than 100 sets of hand formulas, they will be tired to death. It''s just mu Hanyan. After all, his strength is there. But Ling Baobao is only a swordsman of the second and the third level. He seems to be more energetic than mu Hanyan. It''s incredible. "Don''t underestimate this guy. His strength is not high, but his cultivation foundation is very solid." Mu Hanyan said with a little admiration. No matter how solid the foundation is, the strength is limited. Yan Yuchu shook his head, still feel incredible, but they do not have the habit of getting to the bottom of the matter, know that things are going well, and they did not ask. "Well, let''s have a meal. After dinner, we have to continue." Mu Hanyan said. Several people stretched out chopsticks at the same time, and at the same time stopped in the air, you look at me, I look at you, dumbfounded. The big pots of steamed stuffed buns, a dozen seasonal dishes and a big pot of rice porridge on the table have been eaten up for a long time. The dishes are as clean as they have been washed, and there is not a drop of oil and water left. Oh, my God, that''s just a few words. "There are too few steamed buns, too few dishes, too stingy." Ling Baobao put the last piece of steamed stuffed bun skin dipped in vegetable juice into his mouth and said that he was still in the mood. That''s dozens of big meats, plus a dozen small dishes and a big bowl of rice porridge. He''s not full yet, and he''s not enough! Mu Hanyan is suddenly thinking about a question. Is it right or wrong to keep him? This is a good appetite. Won''t it eat her meteorite gold mine? "If you want to cultivate deeply, you should support your belly first. Maybe this is reasonable." Yan Yuchu Leng for a long time, finally said with emotion. "Hey, do you still want to eat? Can you give it to me if you don''t?" Lingbao stares at the porridge left in front of each of them and asks pathetically. No one answered his question. Everyone held up the small bowl of porridge in front of him at the same time. They secretly decided that they could not eat at the same table with him in the future, or they would starve to death sooner or later. In only three days, Ling Baobao mastered more than 300 sets of different refining techniques, each of which was used to refine different meteorite gold. Of course, it is impossible for a meteorite gold vein to mine so many different kinds of meteorite gold. However, meteorite gold comes from nine days ago. It was burned and melted when it fell into the holy land, and then condensed for hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, there are many similarities in the internal minerals, only because of the different types and quantities of impurities, some can be refined, and some can''t Meteorite gold and waste rock. So although we can''t find so many different kinds of meteorite gold, but relying on those meteorite gold protoliths with extremely complex mineral composition, his refining formula is still very close to ten, and it''s no problem to use it with a little modification. Even though Ling Baobao''s practice of rooting is frightening and his mental strength is also very strong, he is still exhausted after three days and his eyes are full of blood. Fortunately, the effort is also rewarding. In addition to understanding more than 300 sets of tricks, he also refined more than 30 pieces of meteorite gold by the way. The value of meteorite gold varies from high to low, and it''s worth millions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Mu Hanyan is very pleased with the result. It''s really worthwhile to pay Ling Baobao back more than one million yuan. If the more than 30 pieces of meteorite gold are refined by normal means, it will cost about one million yuan only for the alchemy liquid. In fact, Ling Baobao only took three days to pay off the debt, and the remaining five years will be free long-term work. Of course, such a way of refining meteorite gold completely relying on its own strength is also frightening to the loss of strength and spiritual power. It is impossible to refine meteorite gold continuously. Ling Baobao should have his own sense of propriety. Anyway, although he is weak, he has a steady stream of energy. As for his mental strength, it''s estimated that if he eats more, he''ll make up for it. Moreover, this guy''s appetite, I don''t know if he will eat her poor. Moreover, as soon as this guy wants to go out and cheat around, I don''t know how many people have bad luck. If he is left, it will benefit all the people. Well, the last one is Miss Mu''s self consolation. "Well, I don''t know much about the formula. You can start work after two days'' rest. I''m going back to Blackstone City, too. Just send someone to let me know if there''s anything." Mu Hanyan handed Ling Baobao a roast suckling pig and said. As soon as I saw the roast suckling pig, the dying BMW Ling Bao was full of blood and came back to life. It was like a hungry wolf in the wilderness. I haven''t heard of pork tonic before. How can qushanling and Ling Baobao have their own feelings? When they see the roast suckling pig, their eyes are green. Mu Hanyan doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand the world of food. Strictly speaking, mu Hanyan was only a little obsessed with some delicious food because he was starving for a while in his previous life, but he was not a real eater, so he didn''t understand Ling Baobao''s mentality at all. See him gnaw is fragrant, Mu cold smoke also no longer say more, get up to walk out. Mu Hanyan just took over the mine and didn''t have a confidant. He had to choose a well-known eighth level swordsman from the gang of swordsmen to be in charge temporarily. But he was an outsider after all. When he left, he had a lot to tell him. "Wait, um I have something else to discuss with you Well, let''s talk it over. " Ling Baobao is gnawing the pig leg quickly, while calling to bathe the cold smoke. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "That five-year contract of selling oneself, can you change a way, as long as I help you refine ten thousand pieces of meteorite gold, how about giving me freedom?" Ling Baobao said. There are many delicious things waiting for him to taste. How can he be trapped here all the time? "Ten thousand dollars?" I pondered it in the cold smoke. Although more than 30 pieces of meteorite gold have been refined in these three days, with an average of 10 pieces per day, all the protoliths used were carefully selected by the yuan family once, and she carefully selected them for the second time. Under normal circumstances, there is no such high probability. When Yuan Tianbo left, he took all the bank notes with him, but he forgot to take the account book with him. Of course, he may have left on purpose to disgust and bathe in the cold smoke. After reading the account book, she learned that the yuan family had found this meteorite gold mine for more than ten years, and the total amount of the refined meteorite gold mine was less than 10000 yuan. If yuan Tianbo hadn''t come up with the famous stone tasting conference, it was estimated that the mine would have been unable to make ends meet and had to be closed. If Ling Baobao doesn''t work hard, he may not be able to produce 10000 pieces of meteorite gold even if he stays for five years, so this method he said is completely feasible. "Well, I promise you, as long as you don''t give me to refine the worthless meteorite gold of magic jade, and refine ten thousand yuan, I will give you back your freedom." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "It''s a deal." Ling Baobao doesn''t doubt mu Hanyan''s character and doesn''t sign a letter. As soon as she agrees, she immediately turns over and plays the formula quickly. His face was no longer tired, and his eyes were full of brilliance. Is pork really such a tonic? Seeing Ling Baobao''s suckling pig eating it, mu Hanyan was surprised again. He wondered whether he should take some pig legs with him, which was more effective than those legendary tonic pills. "Here you are." Ling Baobao stops the formula and throws a piece of jade to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan found that he was not refining meteorite gold, but refining this jade. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan reaches for jade and asks curiously. The jade is extremely pure and can''t see any impurities. It''s obviously a rare jade. After Ling Baobao''s refining, the complicated and wonderful patterns appear in the jade, which seems to be a kind of text that has never been seen before, bringing people a very mysterious feeling. "The little things you can refine at will may help you. Anyway, you just remember to bring them with you all the time." Ling Baobao said carelessly. "Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan puts the jade on his chest and hides it close to his body. Although I don''t know what he refined, this jade itself is the best. Mu Hanyan likes it very much. "My chest muscles are really strong. I can''t put things in this way." Ling Baobao sighed with admiration. Mu Hanyan is walking out with his feet raised. When he hears this, he almost falls to the ground. A few days ago, Ling Baobao''s envious eyes made her hair all over, so she sewed a pocket in her skirt to put some important things besides the exotic egg. Ling Baobao certainly does not know this matter, looked at her anything to put in front of the chest, is envies unceasingly to her developed chest muscle. My family know their own affairs, in the face of the envy of Lingbao, Miss Mu once again messy. ¡­¡­ With the temporary appointment of the steward, mu Hanyan is ready to start. However, before she set out, she had to wait for one person, which was the last night when she said she would move forward together. After waiting in the hall for a long time, the night came out with the golden rain. After seeing the appearance of the night end, Mu Chengji greets up with a face of excitement, and it''s almost time to wag his tail. However, in the eyes of the night, only mu Hanyan was alone. "Have you had breakfast?" He came up at night and asked about the cold smoke. "Yes, and you?" Mu cold smoke back, and then looking at the end of the night at the moment, slightly a Zheng. The morning light shines on the face at the end of the night, soft, with an indescribable beauty. "Well, let''s go." In his eyes, he only saw the cold smoke, so of course he ignored Wu Qiyun, Yan Yuchu and others. Yan Yu was born arrogant. Although he didn''t pay attention to many people, he couldn''t be proud in front of him. The man made him feel so enigmatic. After that day''s startling glance, Wu Qiyun curiously asks yelangai about his identity. However, Mucheng can''t give an answer. Even he doesn''t know who the other person is. He just has a crazy look of worship. Jin Yuguang followed the night and mu Hanyan, holding an oil paper bag with several vegetable bags in it, and a vegetable bag in the other hand was being stuffed into his mouth. Mu Cheng curiously looks up and down at Jin Yuguang, only to find that he has more than one bag of fried chestnuts in his pocket. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "What are you looking at? Want to eat? No! I bought three bags, not many. " Jin Yuguang looks at Mu Cheng and looks at him. He stares at him and says with warning. "You big man, still like these snacks?" Mucheng is very fond of Jin Yuguang, who is about the same age as himself. The people who follow "Shifu" are either followers or apprentices. They have to have a good relationship with each other. "I''m good. What''s the matter with this bite?" Jin Yuguang rolled a white eye, why can''t men like snacks? "Nothing, nothing. Are you master''s Apprentice? Should I call you elder martial brother or second elder martial brother? Elder martial brother Hanyan, do you want to start first Mu Cheng, with a smile, approached Jin Yuguang and asked. "What? What elder martial brother? " Jin Yuguang asked. "Brother Hanyan is your master''s Apprentice. I will also be a teacher in the future. Of course, you are all my senior brothers. So I''d like to ask you who''s going to start first Mu Cheng naturally said, and then looked up to walk in front of the night and mu Hanyan Nu mouth. "You say that adults are bathed in cold smoke..." Jin Yuguang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, then shook his hand with steamed stuffed bun, "of course not..." Before he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Jin Yuguang. At a glance, Jin Yuguang felt that winter was coming. "Ah, of course. But I''m not an apprentice. Adults are adults. " Jin Yuguang changed his tongue in a hurry. I''m sorry, my Lord. Can you tell me what you set before you chase someone. Jin Yuguang himself didn''t find out. Unconsciously, he has completely accepted that what adults like is a man, and also accepted the fact that adults begin to chase others. "Oh, well." Mu Cheng nodded. Even if he was not elder martial brother, he was also a valued follower of the master. Well, he had to have a good relationship. A few people on the way, back on the way, all the way is dangerous. That night, they found a dry place to sleep. Wu Qiyun and Yan Yuchu go to prepare to play some game and bake it for dinner. Mucheng actively goes to find firewood. Mu Hanyan is in a good mood. She runs to the stream not far away and washes the wild fruit she found in the daytime and night. Although it is not big, it tastes sweet. At this time, he sat on a huge stone and looked up at the night sky, allowing the moonlight to spread evenly on him. There was a hazy luster around him, which made him feel more like a banished immortal. Jin Yuguang was standing behind him, eating the wild fruits carefully. He didn''t pay so much attention. He just rubbed and ate without washing. Is eating attentively, the nightfall suddenly slowly turns a head to look at the golden rain light. Jin Yuguang blinked his eyes and looked at his grown-ups. My Lord, is there anything I can do for you? "Goldfish, how do you like a girl?" The sentence that night LAN Ji asked directly let Jin Yuguang spray out the nut in his mouth. It''s not good to scream in your heart after spraying. The direction of spraying is the direction of adults. But worry is superfluous. With a slight movement of his fingers, the nut, like his eyes, bounced back and directly bounced on Jin Yuguang''s face. Jin Yuguang looked at a serious night. He didn''t worry about calling him a goldfish when he was in a good mood. He didn''t worry about getting hurt when he was hit by the nut. He also had his own saliva on the nut. Now his mind is constantly echoing what the adult just asked. How to please a girl? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Jin Yuguang was stunned for a long time, then he reached out and wiped the saliva on his face to make sure that he didn''t have hallucinations. Then he came back to himself, and looked at the night end without speaking. "Ask you." The opening of the night basket is very impatient. "I I don''t know. If I wanted to know, I would have caught up with Miss Qin long ago. " Jin Yuguang is a face first muddled force, then wrongly say. Well said, it''s reasonable. The night Lord has nothing to say. At the end of the night, he looked at Jin Yuguang coldly and opened his lips slightly. What he said from his sexy lips was totally inconsistent with his general appearance. He said clearly: "go away! What do you want? " Jin Yuguang: "Oh." Then Jin Yuguang squatted down wrongly, holding his head and rolling in place. Mu Hanyan washed the wild fruit and came back to see this scene. At the end of the night, he looked at the rolling golden rain light on the ground with a cold face. Which one is this? Mu Hanyan was completely confused. "What''s going on? Is Xiao Jin practicing? What kind of training is this? " After mu Hanyan came near, he handed a washed wild fruit to yelanchi, and then sat down next to yelanchi. Looking at the golden rain light that finally stopped rolling, he began to eat the fruit. Practice? Do you want to try this kind of practice? Do you have such practice? Jin Yuguang wants to cry without tears. "Well, he''s practicing. He''s going to practice while he''s doing it. Go away and practice." He was in a good mood, eating the wild fruit washed by mu Hanyan himself. His words were light, but his decision was cruel. "Oh." Jin Yuguang held his head wrongly and rolled away. Of course, he knows his adult''s mind. Let him get away from them and don''t disturb their solitude. "What did he do to upset you?" Mu Hanyan is not a fool. At this moment, of course, he understands what''s going on. So he asked curiously. "Well." At night, she didn''t say much. She just let out a sound. Then she turned her head and looked at mu Hanyan. A smile suddenly appeared on her pretty face. "Hanyan, what''s your wish?" Mu Hanyan was stunned when he heard the question, and then he began to smile: "I want to be stronger. My current wish is to become stronger and stronger, strong enough to protect myself, strong enough to protect my family, my friends and all the people I care about." At night, listening to the words of Mu Hanyan, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a deeper and deeper dignified. This wish sounds very simple, but it is very difficult to achieve, it is a very long process. When she said this wish, she found that the sadness and vicissitudes in Mu Hanyan''s eyes did not belong to her age and experience. It''s just that this emotion soon disappears, and even at the end of the night, I think it''s my own illusion. Why is she in such a mood? I feel a pain in my heart. "I will help you achieve this wish." The end of the night said softly, but the tone was so firm, as if the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten. Mu Hanyan was stunned, and then smile: "you have helped me too much, I think more is to rely on their own strength to complete." "I see." He nodded at the end of the night and said nothing more. Mu Hanyan''s words, he understood mu Hanyan''s mind, she is not willing to rely on others, she wants to rely on her all the way, even if the front is full of thorns. However, the end of the night is silent in the heart to add a sentence, I will accompany you all the way down. Ye Lan Ji also understands what she should do after that. She can protect mu Hanyan, but she can''t stop her growth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 On this night, everyone had a good rest except Jin Yuguang was covered with dust and his heart was sad. The next morning, I went on to Blackstone. Ten days later, he returned to Cangshan city. Seeing that it was getting late, mu Hanyan decided to stay for one night. Anyway, there was a carriage when he went back, so there was no need to work hard. "Shopkeeper, come to six rooms." Walking into an inn, mu Hanyan says to the shopkeeper who sleeps on the counter. "It''s coming, it''s coming." The shopkeeper immediately woke up and came forward with a smile on his face. Cangshan city is extremely remote. If you don''t rely on Zhengying College''s annual trial, you can hardly have a business. Although you can eat it for three years, it''s better to make some money. No matter how small the ant is, it''s meat. What''s more, these people were dressed in extraordinary clothes and opened their mouths in six rooms. He didn''t dare to neglect them. "You don''t need six rooms, brother Hanyan. I can''t sleep with you?" Mucheng opens his mouth at this time, but suddenly he feels chilly behind him. Turn a head to see, see the black face of water dripping quickly in the night, as well as the bursts of cold all over the body. "When I didn''t say anything. Six rooms, shopkeeper, hurry up. " Mucheng''s scalp is tight. He turns his head to urge the shopkeeper. "Holler, holler." The shopkeeper nodded happily. "Wait a minute, we''ve packed this inn." Just then came the voice of arrogance. More than a dozen guards in swordsman''s strong clothes came in with a young man. They were all proud and didn''t even look at mu Hanyan. I didn''t pay attention to the night and the golden rain behind me. Ye Lan Ji and Jin Yuguang are still dressed in black clothes and black cloaks, standing behind with their heads down, which makes people unable to see them clearly and weakens their sense of existence. "I''m really sorry, young master. These guests will come first and book six rooms, or else you will take care of the rest." The shopkeeper said with a smile. Mu Hanyan looks at the shopkeeper admiringly. He is not a philistine. He wants to change the kind of Philistines who forget their own interests. When he hears that others want to wrap up the whole Inn, he can''t take care of them. It''s good not to blow people right away. You know, this is Cangshan city. Except for the Zhengying college test once a few years, I''m afraid there are no such big customers in 100 years. "Pa!" A loud slap in the face of the shopkeeper. "Blind to your dog''s eyes, can more than ten of us live in your inn? It''s just for the sake of peace and quiet. You''re trying to make us huddle together with this kind of buns, and you''re not happy, are you The guard who started yelling. Maybe this slap is not enough to relieve the resentment. Rushing up, he kicked the shopkeeper again. Pitifully, the shopkeeper had no accomplishments, but the swordsman had at least seven levels of accomplishments. How could he stand his fists and feet? He immediately spat out some black blood and fell to the ground. That is to say, the swordsman didn''t want to kill him, otherwise he would have no life. The leading young man also glanced at the shopkeeper who couldn''t stand on the ground. He was very impatient. "Don''t be angry, young man. This kind of countryman hasn''t seen the world and doesn''t know the rules of our aristocratic family. He will be sensible if he cleans up." Another guard said flatteringly. The guard said with a chest, pointed to Mu Hanyan and others and said: "and you, get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Seeing these people''s arrogant and domineering appearance, mu Hanyan''s face was slightly cold. As a swordsman, he is not willing to attack the common people because of his identity. Although she carries the name of a dandy and is notorious in Blackstone City, she has never bullied civilians. As swordsmen, these people even fight against an innkeeper who has no accomplishments because of a little dissatisfaction. They are so arrogant that they are lawless. Yan Yuchu and Wu Qiyun also sink their faces. As they are, they usually bully others. No one dares to point at their nose and make rude remarks. "We came to the inn first. Even if you go away, you should go away." Mu Hanyan picked up the shopkeeper and said with a sneer. The guard was too sudden to be a swordsman, so mu Hanyan didn''t have time to stop him. Seeing that he was seriously injured, mu Hanyan quickly took out a healing pill and handed it to him. This elixir was given to him by Yang Baiqiao at the beginning. It is very effective in healing. "Dare not dare not dare not, such a good pill I how qualified to take." That shopkeeper''s eyesight is good, see this Dan medicine extremely extraordinary, flattered refuse way. "If you take it, you take it." Mu Hanyan can''t help but put the pill into his mouth. At the same time, he puts his hand on his back to help him absorb the medicine. The elixir that swordsmen take is not easy for ordinary people to take. A little carelessness may lead to death. However, this elixir is only used for healing, but there is no hidden danger. As soon as the entrance of the pill melted, the shopkeeper felt that his body was hot, and all the pain disappeared. He was so warm and comfortable that he couldn''t say it. Even his spirit was much better than before. His whole body was full of essence, and he seemed to be back in his twenties. The shopkeeper knew that this elixir was even more precious than he thought. This time, he got a blessing in disguise. He was not only in good condition, but also had to live ten more years. Twenty years is not sure. Think of here, the shopkeeper is full of gratitude to Mu Hanyan. "Dare to let us go, ha ha, ha ha, someone dare to let us go!" Hearing that mu Hanyan did not show weakness, the young man seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He raised his head and said with a wild smile. Then he pointed to Mu Hanyan and ordered, "throw him out." Mu Hanyan''s hand pressed on the hilt of the sword, and he didn''t know who his descendants were. He was so arrogant that he would break other people''s hands and feet if he didn''t agree. Although mu Hanyan doesn''t want to make trouble, even if the other party''s escort has the cultivation of seven level swordsman, it must be a big start, but mu Hanyan decided to teach them a lesson. As soon as several guards listen to the order, they rush up to Mu Hanyan with their teeth and claws open. Although no one draws a sword, their fists are full of strength. Looking at the cruel smile, they want to break mu Hanyan''s hands and feet. They want to kill him. A sword light suddenly flashed. "Ah" scream, the several guards flew out, wrists and ankles blood dripping, was this sword at the same time picked off the tendons, lying on the ground howling. The person who made the move, of course, is mu Hanyan''s fake "senior dogleg", Lord of the city, and Yan Yuchu is also. This guy has never been a good one. It''s false, because the relationship between them is actually an ally, not a master and a dog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 So Yan Yuchu didn''t want to let them go at all. He had to go up and mend his sword as soon as he showed his figure. Lord Yan''s bad name is not out of thin air. He will never leave trouble. "Forget it, spare them a dog''s life." Mu Hanyan stops Yan Yuchu. In the face of those who should be killed, she would never be a little soft hearted, but generally, she would not kill them. Just teach them a lesson. "To die!" Yan Yuchu folded his body in the air, stood on the side of Mu Hanyan''s body with a sword, looked at those people and said contemptuously. To deal with this kind of small fish and shrimp, it''s not necessary for mu Hanyan to do it himself. He was originally an ally, but before he knew it, Yan Yuchu had a little dogleg consciousness. "You dare to hurt my mo family. Do you know who my father is?" The young man didn''t expect that Yan Yuchu was so fierce, and his face changed slightly. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes also become dignified. Yan Yuchu is the one who makes the move, but he can see that this person is completely following mu Hanyan''s orders, and even stabs half of his sword in the air, because he understates a word and stops immediately. I don''t know whose descendants this is. There are such experts around! Can''t you start fighting dad? Mu Hanyan looked at the young man contemptuously. What he looked down upon most was the man who didn''t have much ability and could fight for his father. "Who are you that dare to make trouble in Cangshan city?" At this time, a tall and straight middle-aged swordsman with a few of his subordinates came running to block the two groups of people. It seems that he should be from Cangshan city. "Mo family in the capital, Mo Yanhong." The young man didn''t pay attention to the small Cangshan city. He took out a token and threw it at the middle-aged swordsman. Mo family, Mo Yanhong! Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that this man was really big, and he really had the capital to fight for his father. Mo family, one of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing, is not as good as Mu family and Yan family, but it is also a rich family. She had never seen Mo Yanhong, but she had heard of him in her previous life. He was the only son of the Mo family. The master of Mo''s family has a son. He is very precious to his son. It can be said that he wants wind and rain. Mo Yanhong was arrogant and habitual when he was a child, but he learned to be a dandy. When it comes to the name of a dandy, he can definitely be ranked in the top three in the capital. His name is by no means smaller than mu Hanyan''s in Blackstone city. Mu Hanyan is a little strange. This dandy is not good at bullying men and women in the capital. Why do you come to such a remote place as Cangshan city. "It''s Mr. mo. it''s disrespectful." The leading swordsman also heard of Mo Yanhong''s name. He checked the token and handed it back respectfully. "Hum." Mo Yanhong gave a cold hum. "I''m Cui Zhixing, a disciple of Zhengying college. Now I''m the leader of Cangshan city. I don''t want to blame Mr. Mo for his impoliteness." The middle-aged swordsman didn''t get angry either. He said with a smile that he was flattering. Although Zhengying college is famous, not every student of Zhengying college has the arrogant qualification. Cui Zhixing was born in a poor family. He had average qualifications, but the elder of the family died early. When he was 16 years old, he took over the family and became the head of the family. As a young man, his ambition was extravagant and extravagant. Cui Zhixing had lost his family business in less than two years. Seeing that this was not the way to go, Cui Zhixing dismissed his clan and bought pills to improve his strength. With some good luck, he was recruited by Zhengying college. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 However, as soon as he entered Zhengying college, Cui Zhixing''s prototype was revealed. After more than 20 years of training, his strength reached the sixth level of swordsman. He was only slightly better than Zhao sining, and he was not as lucky as Zhao sining. So he was sent to see shoucang mountain city. Cangshan city is located in a remote place. It can be said that he is destitute. Except for the annual trial, he has nothing to do at ordinary times. Every month, he receives extremely scarce training resources, which is equivalent to providing for the aged here. But even if he lives here for the aged, Zhengying college may not give him this opportunity. If he doesn''t make any progress in a few years, he will be completely expelled from the college. You should know that there are many students in Zhengying college, among them, he is not the only one who is forced to improve his strength and is recruited into the college, and some of them are waiting for retirement. Therefore, as soon as Cui Zhixing heard about Mo Yanhong, he immediately flattered himself and wanted to find a good way for himself. "I''m a student of Zhengying college. Why are you here?" Listening to Cui Zhixing''s self report, Mo Yanhong puts down some airs and asks curiously. "Don''t you know, Mr. Mo, the Cangshan city is under the jurisdiction of our Zhengying college, and the experience of the strange beast Valley is gathered here." Cui Zhixing said strangely. Zhengying college is one of the four colleges in Anyun. The test of strange animal Valley is also very famous. This great young man didn''t know it. "Oh, so it is." Mo Yanhong suddenly realized. He usually thinks that he doesn''t have enough time to eat, drink and play. How can he care about these things? It''s the first time I''ve heard about them today. This time, he was not forced by his father to leave the capital to carry out the task. He didn''t even hear the name of Cangshan city. "Since Cangshan city is under the control of your Zhengying college, it''s better. These people hurt my mo family guards. First, you pick them up and let me deal with them. When you get back to the capital, I will never forget elder brother Cui''s help." Although Mo Yanhong is ignorant, he has seen a lot of people flattering him. He also sees Cui Zhixing''s intention of flattering him. He doesn''t treat him as an outsider at all and orders directly. Cui Zhixing was overjoyed when he heard that he was thinking about how to hold his thigh. Mo Yanhong took the initiative to stretch out his thigh. At this time, he didn''t hold his thigh for more time. "How dare you even hurt the people of Mo''s family in the capital. Arrest them all." Cui Zhixing is anxious to hold his thigh. He doesn''t even ask why, so he orders to arrest someone. "Wait, don''t you ask who we are?" Mu Hanyan stopped Yan Yuchu, who was about to start, and asked with a calm smile. Don''t take short when you curse, and don''t hurt your face when you hit. Cangshan city is the boundary of Zhengying college. If you hurt the students of Zhengying college here, it will definitely make Zhengying college come to an end. Although he doesn''t like Zhengying college, mu Hanyan doesn''t have to tear his face with them. In fact, neither he nor Mu''s family in Blackstone city have the qualification at this time. There is a great crisis in Mu''s family in the future. She doesn''t want to make enemies everywhere at this time, not to mention a huge enemy like Zhengying college. Don''t you just fight for your father and family background? Mu family and Yan family are not worse than Mo family at all. "Who are you?" Cui Zhixing looks at mu Hanyan with disdain. It''s not bad. It should have some origins, but if there is another origin, can it compare with the Mo family in the capital? Since you''re going to insult yourself, I''ll listen. "Yan family, Yan Yuchu." Yan Yuchu takes out a token and throws it. "What, you are Yan Yuchu!" Cui Zhixing was shocked. Look at this fight father, the result of both sides of the father are cattle beep, how to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Although Yan Yuchu is only a branch of the Yan Family in the capital, he is said to be highly valued by the family and recognized as the leader of the city. His future is limitless, which he can afford. When he took the token again, Cui Zhixing turned pale with fright. On the back of the token, there was a word "Zong", which was clearly the Yan Family''s Zong family token. In other words, Yan Yuchu had been recognized by the Zong family, and he was a member of the clan. It was no longer as simple as separating children. The children who can be recognized by the lineage must have something extraordinary, and their own qualifications must be much better than Mo Yanhong. For Mo Yanhong to offend him, it may not be much now. In another 20 years, maybe he doesn''t even know how to die. Oh, my God. What are these guys doing in Cangshan city? Cui Zhixing doesn''t care about holding his thighs any more. He just feels like he has a big head for a while. Mo Yanhong was also slightly surprised. He had heard of Yan Yuchu''s name in the capital, but he didn''t expect to meet him in Cangshan city. Immediately, Mo Yanhong''s eyes stayed on mu Hanyan''s face. Who is this man? Even Yan Yuchu is willing to be his dogleg and obey him. "Mu family, Mu cold smoke." Mu Hanyan also immediately said that she also saw Yan Yuchu''s family token. She asked herself that her identity could not match him, and she didn''t have the capital to install beep, so she didn''t even bother to take the token. "What, you say you are mu Hanyan?" Unexpectedly, as soon as Cui Zhixing heard mu Hanyan''s name, he was surprised. Then he turned his head and whispered something to the person next to him. That person quickly turned and left. "As for you, just a moment. I can''t decide which is right or wrong in this matter. I can''t judge, but I think someone is qualified to judge. " Cui Zhixing shakes his head and says, with a look of procrastination. Everyone can see that Cui Zhixing is looking for someone to come to town. He couldn''t afford to offend the two groups in front of him, so he found someone else. But who will it go to? Soon, mu Hanyan knew who Cui Zhixing was looking for. The figures of Pang Dezong and Zhao sining soon appeared in front of the public. Cui Zhixing hastily flattered and respectfully saluted. He stepped forward and told me what had happened just now. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Dean, that''s what it is. This rude dandy who doesn''t know etiquette collides with Mr. mo. It''s just that I don''t dare punish this dandy. " Pang Dezong was called by President Cui Zhixing with a smile on his face, but he scolded him: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m just acting as president. I can''t be president." Everyone at the scene can see how fake this reprimand is. His old face looks like a chrysanthemum. Do you know that he is very popular with the president? Mo Yanhong and his party, of course, knew the identity of Pang Dezong, and they all hurried forward to salute. Looking at Pang Dezong''s happy expression that I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands so soon, it''s really sour to see the cold smoke. The old man was trapped by himself, and he was hating himself. In this situation, of course, he has to make use of it. Cui Zhixing is also happy. Originally, it''s just Mo Yanhong and Yan Yuchu. Cui Zhixing can also drag on the tiger skin of Zhengying college and struggle among them. It''s as if he is familiar with the top family of an Yunguo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 But as soon as he heard the name of Mu Hanyan, Cui Zhixing had an abacus in his heart. He had heard from Pang Dezong that Pang Dezong was gnashing his teeth at this cold smoke, but there was no way to rectify it. Now he has a handle to curry favor with the future president. There is a bright future. "Mu Hanyan, do you know what''s wrong?" Pang Dezong touched his beard and asked solemnly. In my heart, I am happy to see how he can control the cold smoke. It would be better if I could find a way to calculate the artifact again. Zhao sining looks at mu Hanyan, but he wants to eat people. He hasn''t heard from Miss Zhao Si. Can he not hate mu Hanyan? Mo Yanhong also understood at this time that Pang Dezong didn''t know what he had to do with mu Hanyan. He wanted to deal with mu Hanyan. How wonderful! He said in a hurry: "Mr. Dean, this dandy mu Hanyan is extremely vicious. He has done too many things to bully men and women. Today, he is acting recklessly with the strength of his subordinates. Shengsheng has broken off several of my bodyguards. I hope Mr. Dean will make the decision for me." What''s the troughs? What about this man''s face? What Jin Yuguang was listening to in the back was very angry. This person is really OK. The black ones are all white. Why don''t you say that he beat others maliciously first? If he doesn''t agree, he will break others'' hands and feet. As a result, he was given back. Instead, he said that others were vicious. Why don''t you step on the horse? Jin Yuguang was rude in his heart. Mu Hanyan didn''t speak yet. Suddenly, behind mu Hanyan, a man in black came forward. His voice was clear and pleasant. Word by word, he called the name of pangdezong: "pangdezong, do you know what''s wrong?" He returned Pound''s words exactly. When the people around were stunned, they wanted to laugh. How can there be such a silly person who doesn''t talk to the acting Dean of Zhengying college and tries to refute it with the original words in vain? This is really a big joke. Pound Dezong is also a face of funny, sarcastic looking at the man in black, as if watching a big joke. "I know more about Han Yan than you. If you want to frame her up in the future, ask me first, how about it? " The man in black continued to speak slowly. It wasn''t loud enough to be heard by everyone present. "Who are you?" he said. Do you know who I am? I am... " With an arrogant look on his face, Pang Dezong was ready to speak out his long names one by one, such as the acting Dean of Zhengying college, the Royal alchemist and so on. Mo Yanhong and others are also ready to laugh, laughing at this man''s excessive effort to flatter Pang Dezong, but they see that Pang Dezong is frozen, cold sweat comes out from his forehead, and then cold sweat is about to become a waterfall. His face was pale. After a long time, he said: "I, I have something to deal with. Let''s go ahead. I don''t think I will do anything harmful. I have something urgent to deal with... " As for why he had such a reaction, it was only because the man in black turned his palm and showed him a token. Of course, it was only shown to him, but that was enough. "Since you have something to do, I won''t keep you." The man in black interrupted Pang Dezong. "Well, yes, goodbye. I have something urgent to do. I''ll leave first." Pang Dezong was relieved and ran away with Zhao sining in a hurry. He didn''t say a word of nonsense, and he didn''t give a look to anyone present. This What kind of God is stepping on the horse? Say good force grid full, high above, severely punish mu Hanyan? Just run away? You got a fire in your ass? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Why did the acting Dean of Zhengying college run away in such a mess? Because of the words of the man in black? Who is the man in black? Mo Yanhong is stupid, Cui Zhixing is even more stupid. Cui Zhixing is not only stupid, he is going to cry. At the risk of offending Yan Yuchu, Pang Dezong wanted to please the future president. He felt that he had made a very good deal. As a result, this is not a cost-effective business, it is a loss of nothing! Who is the man in black? "Master mu, Mr. Mo and Mr. Yan, I have something important to do. Can I go ahead?" Cui Zhixing said pitifully. At this time in my heart, I really regret that I''m so smart. If you are not biased and tell the truth, pound will deal with everything. Why do you offend mu Hanyan so obviously. Mo Yanhong''s face was uncertain. At the beginning, Pang Dezong made it clear that he was going to attack mu Hanyan. But after the man in black behind mu Hanyan spoke, Pang Dezong ran away with oil on the soles of his feet. What''s the origin of this man in black? "Who are you?" Mo Yanhong can''t help but ask. "Of course I am My son''s dog leg. " Ye Lan, ye ye ye said this sentence without any psychological pressure. Jin Yuguang stumbled behind him and almost fell to the ground. Mucheng stares at Jin Yuguang. Of course, he doesn''t feel any problem. He thinks that the master is sticking gold on brother Hanyan''s face. However, master joked that he was brother Hanyan''s dog leg. What about Jin Yuguang? Jin Yuguang seems to see what Mu Cheng thinks in his heart. With a bitter face, he whispers to Mu Cheng: "then I''m the dog leg of the dog leg." Mu Chengpu almost laughed and pinched his thigh hard. Then he didn''t laugh. It''s really not suitable to laugh on this occasion. "You go." Mo Yanhong looks at Cui Zhixing and waves impatiently. Now he was in a state of confusion, thinking about the identity of the man in black in front of him. In the end, even Pang Dezong was afraid of him. But I don''t see what accomplishments this man in black has. Of course, no one at the scene would believe the sentence "dog leg in cold smoke", let alone him. It should be someone mu Hanyan knew. Although Mo Yanhong opened his mouth, Cui Zhixing didn''t dare to go, and he looked at mu Hanyan eagerly. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan waved and said. Although Cui Zhixing is a Philistine, she is not interested in seeing such a little person. Even if this time, if you dare to have a wrong mind on yourself, then don''t blame yourself for being impolite. Cui Zhixing respectfully salutes mu Hanyan, and then runs away like a lost dog. Seeing that he had opened his mouth, Cui Zhixing did not dare to leave. He had to wait for mu Hanyan to speak before he dared to start. Mo Yanhong''s face was even more ugly. "Young master, maybe the identity of the man in black is very good. I saw president Pang just now. He changed his attitude after seeing the man in black in his sleeve. Maybe the man showed him something to show his identity. " People around Mo Yanhong quietly analyzed him. After hearing this analysis, Mo Yanhong thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out who could make Pang Dezong change his identity. Unless they''re higher than pondezon. So, of course, there are. However, Mo Yanhong can''t guess who it is. Now the problem goes back to just now. If it''s just Yan Yuchu, he can fight against it. After all, his identity is still higher. However, this mu Hanyan can make Yan Yuchu work for him, and a mysterious man in black can make Pang Dezong give up. No matter this, what''s the origin of Mu Hanyan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was. His heart was very tangled, and even his forehead exuded a layer of sweat. When he noticed the sweat on Mo Yanhong''s forehead, the guards around him knew that they had kicked the iron plate for a long time. They were all silent. Even the people who had their tendons broken endured the pain and didn''t dare to moan any more. Although it was said that he had no face, and although his soft words would seriously affect his prestige in the eyes of his subordinates, Mo Yanhong did not dare to act rashly. After staying in the capital for a long time, he also knows that there are some people in the world that he can''t stir up, even the Anyun royal family has the same people. "Since they are all descendants of aristocratic families, let''s call it a day. However, Mo Yanhong wrote down this matter. I''d better not let me see you in the capital in the future." Mo Yanhong put out a cruel word and turned around. When he said this, Mo Yanhong''s face was livid and his muscles were twitching. It''s the first time that he has been subdued in the capital for so many years, and in front of so many subordinates, at this moment, he just feels that he has lost all his face. See Mo Yanhong left, behind that group of guards raised injured companion followed behind. After leaving the inn, Mo Yanhong''s face remained gloomy. "Young master, do you really let them go like this? Our Mo family has never suffered such a big loss even in the capital. We are bullied to the end in a poor country." A guard said indignantly. "Nonsense, still use you to teach me how to do?" Mo Yanhong slapped the guard in the face. The guard''s words were like a loud slap in the face. Mo Yanhong''s long-term depression finally broke out, but it was on his own. "You go to check first, what is the origin of that mu Hanyan?" Mo Yanhong fan out this slap, in the heart finally comfortable point, a face gloomy said. "Yes." The guard immediately left the team with his face covered and began to inquire about the origin of Mu Hanyan. ¡­¡­ "My guests, I''ll take care of your room." The shopkeeper saw that Mo Yanhong had left. He took a long breath and said to Mu Hanyan attentively. "You just got hurt. We''ll do it ourselves." Mu Hanyan then took out a silver ticket and handed it to the shopkeeper. "How nice to let the guests do it by themselves and take the master''s panacea. My injuries are all better than before." The shopkeeper said happily. He picked up the bank note and looked at it. He was startled. "Too much, too much. If you don''t have change, you don''t have to give it. I''ll treat you." In normal season, a bedroom is only a few taels of silver, but mu Hanyan''s silver ticket is a thousand taels, which he feels hot with. "The shopkeeper has lost a big business and caused a disaster without any reason. I''ll make it up to you." Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. This small amount of money, of course, she will not pay attention to. "There''s no such thing as a disaster. It''s a blessing from heaven. After taking the elixir just now, I not only recovered from my injury, but also looked as if I were 20 years younger. It''s estimated that I would live ten or twenty years longer. If I didn''t know that some of my guests wouldn''t take a few pieces of silver in mind, it would be too hypocritical. On the contrary, it seemed that I was disrespectful to my father-in-law. How could I accept such a large amount of silver if I didn''t want to accept any money? " The shopkeeper said sincerely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 For ordinary people like them who have no accomplishments, even if they have money, they can''t buy the top grade pills that can prolong their life. The gift from mu Hanyan is a great kindness to them. After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly. The quality of Yang family''s pills is really very high. Let alone ordinary people, they can be called healing elixirs for swordsmen. How come I haven''t heard of such a good pill before? What''s more, the Yang family should not be unknown for holding such a healing elixir, and there is no need to be attached to the Qu family. What''s the reason for this. Mu Hanyan is not very familiar with the Yang brothers, and he is not in the mood to meddle in his family''s business. He is just curious, and he is too lazy to think about it without coming up with an answer. "Well, thank you, shopkeeper." Mu Hanyan used to travel around, knowing the sufferings of these ordinary people, and he didn''t want to hurt his self-esteem. He took back the silver note and said cheerfully. Hearing the word "thank you" from mu Hanyan, the shopkeeper seemed to have received much praise, and his face was full of joy. "I didn''t expect that the token I picked up scared pound away." Suddenly, the end of the night came so suddenly. Tone actually has a show off meaning can not hide, but, in Mu Hanyan a few people hear, the show off meaning is too deliberate. Jin Yuguang was stunned. He didn''t understand what you meant. When the adult showed the token to pound in his sleeve, he also noticed it. Obviously, Pang Dezong had guessed their true identity before he ran away. Of course, the identity and token of an adult can''t be fake. But, my Lord, who did you say that to? Of course, Wu Qiyun and Yan Yuchu know that this sentence is too false. Who can find such a token that can scare off pound? What''s more, the feeling that night''s end gave them was too profound. The token should be his own. Who did he say this to? Could it be said to others and then conveyed to others. But what''s the point? Mu Hanyan smile, in this moment to understand the meaning of the night. Of course, she said this to others. She fully understood the intention. This remark just now is bound to spread to Mo Yanhong''s ears. As for Mo Yanhong''s reaction, that''s what she should face. Thinking of the words that night when she asked her what her wish was, and then connecting with her present practice, mu Hanyan suddenly felt a touch of emotion in her heart. She can feel the protection and difference of Ye Lan she has for her. She knows more about her identity and strength than anyone on the scene imagined. If ye LAN Ji stands out for her everywhere, then her growth is extremely slow, even unable to grow. Therefore, Ye Lan Ji wants her to deal with and face these things by herself. Mu Cheng is a face ignorant force, completely don''t understand the presence of people''s faces are different in what to think. At this moment, he suddenly had a sense of exclusion, a sense of exclusion of mentally retarded people standing in the middle of a group of smart people. I feel aggrieved and want to cry. But when he turned around and saw the same face of Jin Yuguang, he suddenly had a psychological balance. It''s nice to have someone with mental retardation. Xiaojin, MEDA. Mu chengchong blinked. But in Jin Yuguang''s opinion, it''s a flattering eye. Jin Yuguang saw Mu Cheng''s eyes, a shiver, don''t cross his face. This boy, can''t it be curved? Fortunately, did he take a fancy to himself? Jin Yuguang feels cold in his heart, but it seems impossible to think about it carefully. Is that Mu Cheng suddenly drawing wind? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 After the shopkeeper took care of the room, mu Hanyan and other people went all the way and didn''t want to go out for dinner any more. The shopkeeper went to the restaurant and ordered some wine and vegetables in person. They had dinner in the back yard. The night breeze was very pleasant. "Young master, young master." Is eating a meal, saw the shopkeeper in a hurry to run over. "What''s the matter? Is mo Yanhong back?" Mu Hanyan asked. "He didn''t come back, but I just went out for a walk. I heard that someone was asking about your origin. Most of them are from the Mo family. Otherwise, go away quickly. If you want them to come back, it will be difficult to leave." The shopkeeper said anxiously. Although he said that he went out for a walk at will, mu Hanyan knew that he must be worried that Mo Yanhong could not swallow this breath and secretly retaliated, so he went to inquire about the news. Seeing the worry and anxiety on the shopkeeper''s face, mu Hanyan felt warm. "Well, let him come if he wants to." Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. Mo Yanhong left just now. In fact, he was scared away when he saw Pang Dezong''s escaping behavior. Once he found out her real origin and heard about her words, he could not swallow it. This kind of aristocratic family''s children are most interested in face, and revenge is a matter of nailing. However, with her strength, coupled with "senior dog" Yan Yuchu, of course, she will not be afraid of him. As for the "gold medal dogleg", mu Hanyan really doesn''t want him to do it. With a shot, there''s nothing left. What''s more, as soon as they leave, Mo Yanhong can''t find anyone. He will surely spread his anger on the shopkeeper. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to hurt him. "However, I heard that the Mo family in the capital is a very powerful family. I also heard that Mo Yanhong did not only bring these people with him, but also seemed to have some experts. He just arranged to go out to do business and was not around for the time being. It would be more difficult for him to leave if he waited for the experts to come back." The shopkeeper was still a little uneasy. When he inquired about Mo Yanhong, he also happened to hear about the origin of Mu Hanyan. Only then did he know that it was just the natural waste material that Mu family in the capital sent to Blackstone city. He was a learned and unskilled dandy since he was a child, and he was known as the first dandy in Blackstone. He has seen a lot of stories about spreading falsehoods, and he is grateful for mu Hanyan''s good deeds. Of course, he doesn''t believe in Mu Hanyan''s bad reputation as a dandy. However, since he was not welcomed by his family, he was assigned to a remote town like Blackstone city. It is estimated that the name of scrap wood will not be false, so he is so worried. "Then, I can''t go any more." Mu Hanyan said firmly. If only Mo Yanhong himself and the guards, I''m afraid he will worry about the face of Zhengying college. He won''t embarrass the manager too much. At least he will let him live. If there are other Mo masters, Mo Yanhong will be more aggressive. In this case, she couldn''t go. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, the shopkeeper knew that mu Hanyan had stayed for himself. A civilian with no accomplishments is no different from a mole ant in the eyes of many high-level swordsmen. As mu Hanyan, he is willing to risk his life for a mole ant. For a moment, the shopkeeper was moved to tears. ¡­¡­ It''s easy to find out the origin of Mu Hanyan. The first dandy in Blackstone is still very famous. "What, this mu Hanyan is the mu Hanyan of Blackstone city!" After hearing the news from the guard, Mo Yanhong''s eyes widened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 In the past, when drinking and having fun with other dandies, I talked about the descendants of other aristocratic families. The Mu family was born with waste materials, which hindered his father when he was born. As a result, the whole family was assigned to Blackstone city. Mu Hanyan was also one of their jokes about wine. Of course, this kind of character, heard that is a smile, who will take it to heart? So Mo Yanhong then remembered where he had heard of Mu Hanyan''s name, and his face turned red and blue. The only son of Mo''s family, a dandy who few people in the capital dare to provoke, was scared away by a scrap, a so-called dandy in a small rural town. Thinking about his embarrassment in front of Mu Hanyan, Mo Yanhong wanted to find a hole to drill down. When he found out that the man in black had picked up the token, he scared away pound. He was even more angry. It''s a shame. Extremely angry, Mo Yanhong did not think carefully about the truth of the token. "Well, it''s mu Hanyan. It''s said that he''s a waste material. He doesn''t have any skills. The token of the man in black was picked up. After we left, the man showed off and was heard. It''s absolutely correct. You don''t have to be afraid of him. " Said the guard. "Pa!" Another loud slap fell on his face. Mo Yanhong was so ashamed that he didn''t know which pot to open and which pot to mention. Didn''t he put it in a clear way to block Mo Yanhong? "Inform steward Dai to come back immediately." Mo Yanhong said. Dai Songling is one of the four caretakers of the Mo family. If he can become the caretaker of the Mo family in the capital, his strength is not bad. Dai Songling is a first-class master of the swordsman. Outside the capital, the owners of many small families may not reach the level of swordsman. Dai Songling''s strength is enough to dominate. "I have just received the news from manager Dai. He will come to join us early tomorrow morning." The guard was slapped and knew that he had accidentally stabbed Mo Yanhong in the pain, so he didn''t dare to talk any more. "Well, tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Mu Hanyan for revenge and let him know what happened to offend our Mo family." Mo Yanhong said with gnashing teeth. The guard took a look at Mo Yanhong. What he wanted to say was slapped and scared, but he didn''t dare to say it. "Do you want to ask me, it''s just a dandy scrap. Why wait until tomorrow instead of returning the color right away?" Seeing what the guard was thinking, Mo Yanhong asked. The guard did not dare to speak again, but nodded. "Although mu Hanyan is not enough to be afraid of, Yan Yuchu is not weak. It seems that Yan Yuchu has lost his identity and is willing to work for mu Hanyan. Therefore, it''s safer to wait until Dai Guanshi comes back." Mo Yanhong pretended to be very resourceful. Today, being soft in front of Mu Hanyan has made him lose face, but fortunately, there are not many people to see. He sent someone to beat it in private. I believe those people will not publicize it, and it should not affect his reputation in the capital. But if we call again now, there will be a lot of noise. In case of a rebuff, his reputation will be completely destroyed. So he decided to put up with it for one night. In any case, when Dai Songling comes back tomorrow, he will never be afraid of Yan Yuchu again. He will not believe it. No matter how talented a Yan family who is more than ten years old or less than 20 years old can be after his separation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 At that time, he must step on mu Hanyan and pick up all the faces he lost today. At that time, he will let everyone in Cangshan City see what will happen if he offends Mo Yanhong! As for Yan Yuchu, at least he is the favorite of Yan''s family. Just give him some face, give him a beating and get angry. "If you dare to beep in front of me, I''ll show you tomorrow." Imagining mu Hanyan lying at his feet begging for mercy, Mo Yanhong was excited and trembled. Unfortunately, at this time, he did not think that the dream is beautiful, but the dream will wake up. ¡­¡­ "Han Yan, I need your help on one thing. I saw you working hard a few days ago, but I didn''t mean to say it." After dinner, when Mu Cheng, Wu Qiyun, and ye Langji all go back to their rooms to have a rest, Yan Yuchu says to Mu Hanyan. "Come on, we are the allies of the guardian of life and death. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Mu Hanyan said generously. This trip to the strange animal valley also deepened her understanding of Yan Yuchu. Because of his early experience, Yan Yuchu was extreme and aloof, and had no friends. But once he got his approval, he would never have half a reservation. Such people can be trusted. Yan Yuchu''s temperament is very similar to that of her previous life. It is because of this temperament that she would have been unprepared and died in the hands of her most trusted friends. Of course, Yan Yuchu''s luck is better than her, because what he knows is mu Hanyan. As long as his nature remains unchanged, even if he dies, mu Hanyan will not betray him. "Since you helped me refine and purify the strength of Tianxing last time, I have improved a lot. I should have reached the second level of swordsman, but the strength is not pure. I need you to help me." After the battle between mu Hanyan and Xia Youchen, Yan Yuchu completely regards her as a friend of life and death, and then asks for her, which is a little embarrassed. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mu Hanyan said with some chagrin. She didn''t expect that Yan Yuchu''s cultivation speed was so fast. If he had spoken earlier, she would have helped him to condense his energy, and she would have benefited from it. She didn''t have to be tired a few days ago. You know, after the battle with Xia Youchen, she was so hurt that she didn''t recover completely for a long time. Later, she was exhausted to help Ling Baobao understand the Dharma. On the way back, she was on her way and was busy recovering. If she had Yan Yuchu''s Tianxing spirit, she would not need to work so hard. "I''m not afraid that you will work too hard and hurt the foundation?" Yan Yuchu didn''t know that mu Hanyan was helping him, that is, helping himself. He thought mu Hanyan was upset because he didn''t think he was honest enough. "Come on, I''ll help you solidify your strength." Mu Hanyan saw the shame on Yan Yuchu''s face, and was secretly amused in his heart, but the secret was not easy to explain to him. The soft heavenly heart energy flows in Yan Yuchu''s eight channels, and then returns to the heart of the cold smoke, forming a perfect cycle. With the experience of the last time, this time is more relaxed. It took only one hour for Yan Yuchu to extract all the impure power of the nine stars in his body, and the rest was the purest power of the stars. And bathe in the heart pulse of cold smoke, also gather up a great strength. Yan Yuchu didn''t delay, so he went back to his room immediately and began to hit the second level bottleneck of the swordsman. Meanwhile, mu Hanyan also used his skill again, which will come from Yan Yuchu''s refining and absorption of the power of the nine stars in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Again and again the operation of the heart method, deep heart, which belongs to Yan Yuchu''s nine stars of the power of the refining point by point, into the heart of heaven. And her strength, which had not been fully recovered, began to recover gradually, and even her strength was steadily improving. Feeling the improvement of strength, mu Hanyan was overjoyed. In the case of Yan Yuchu, it''s better than taking any kind of elixir. This guy is a living elixir who can say he can walk, and he can fight. He''s a perfect choice to fight at home and travel. Compared with the last time, Yan Yuchu''s power of the stars is greater. It seems that his situation is the same as his own. Every time he is promoted, he has extremely strict requirements for strength. That''s why he has accumulated so much strength. "If we refine this power, we may be able to reach the later stage directly from the middle stage of the great swordsman." Mu Hanyan thought so in his heart. He quickened the operation and tried his best to refine the power of the stars. "Boom" in mind, suddenly came a thunderous sound. It was the power of the nine stars, which had been condensed into a ball, suddenly burst out, like a flood, surging in her meridians. Under the huge impact, mu Hanyan only felt the stabbing pain in the meridians, and almost burst out by the huge shock. Mu Hanyan never dreamed that Yan Yuchu''s absorption of the power of the nine stars would be so majestic, far beyond her previous expectations. What she didn''t expect was that under the traction of that power, the power absorbed from mu tianlie''s astrolabe would also boil up. The power pouring into the meridians in an instant was more like a volcanic eruption. Careless, mu Hanyan wry smile. Such a powerful force, of course, can make her strength rapidly improve, but the premise is that she must be able to bear it. If it goes on like this, it may not be long before her meridians will burst under the powerful impact. If she had known that this would be the result, she would not have been in a hurry to refine all the power of the nine stars gathered by Yan Yuchu at one time. But who could have thought that the power of the nine stars gathered by Yan Yuchu would be so powerful, and who could have thought that Mu tianlie''s power to stay in the astrolabe would be triggered at the same time. The only thing mu Hanyan can do now is to endure the pain from the meridians, use the skills, and guide these two powerful forces to flow quickly in the meridians. Only in this way can he alleviate the huge impact they bring to the meridians. But even so, the strength of her meridians is still hard to bear the great force. Although there is no rupture of her meridians for the time being, every one is like a bank under the summer flood peak, which may collapse at any time. If any of the meridians collapse, the power will rush into the viscera, absolutely dead and lifeless! How could she die like this? never! "We can''t go on like this. We must find a way." Mu Hanyan, of course, will not place his hope on luck. His brain will run fast. In the heart pulse, the power of the two stars is still breaking out. I''m afraid that the former mu Hanyan would have been shocked to pieces, but fortunately, the hidden pulse that was accidentally opened is much stronger than the normal meridians. When I found this, mu Hanyan consciously detained most of the power of the stars in the hidden pulse, otherwise I couldn''t stick to it until now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "By the way, Yin Mai!" For the time being, mu Hanyan was slightly relieved, and his mind suddenly flashed. Although he had passed the difficulty for a long time, even the hidden pulse could not bear the huge impact of the power of the two stars. The only way to really get through the crisis is to get through a hidden vein. But the hidden pulse is not so easy to get through. Even those who have been in the realm of sword sage for many years are talking about the book of heaven when they mention the hidden pulse. Let alone get through, they can''t even find it. She was lucky last time to find and get through one. Now she wants to find the second one. How can it be so easy? But here and now, mu Hanyan can''t think of any other way. He can only give it a try. Mu Hanyan guides the power of the stars to flow in the whole body quickly to relieve the pressure of the meridians. At the same time, mu Hanyan divides a small amount of Tianxin energy and tries to impact the pulse points. According to her previous experience, she knows that the hidden pulse does not exist independently, but is closely connected with the normal meridians, which is unknown only when it is in a closed state under normal circumstances. As long as the pulse point connected with it is opened, it will be found naturally. However, in the human body, there are more than 700 big pulse points with names, and there are even more small pulse points with no names. Try one by one. God knows how long it will take. More importantly, the pulse point is the intersection of meridians, and it is also a weak point. If you accidentally break through the pulse point, you will be possessed, or you will die. Because of this reason, even the swordsman level masters dare not use this stupid method to find the existence of hidden pulse. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate to be a swordsman. Who will be full and have nothing to do. But now, even if you know that you are in danger, mu Hanyan must fight hard. Anyway, if you can''t find the hidden pulse, it''s a dead end. If you find it, there''s still a chance to live. Let it go! Again and again, mu Hanyan didn''t know how many pulse points he had tried, but he couldn''t find the existence of hidden pulse. After a short period of tranquility, there came bursts of tingling in the meridians, and it became more and more intense. The cold smoke clenched his teeth, but he still couldn''t help shaking all over. Compared with the previous, the power of the stars pouring into the meridians is more powerful, that is, the hidden meridians are almost unbearable, and other meridians are on the verge of collapse. Maybe in the next blink of an eye, one meridians will burst, and then the other meridians will burst. "Do you want to introduce all the power of the stars into one meridian? In this way, even if this meridian is broken, it won''t hurt other meridians, that is, the internal organs are damaged. If you are seriously injured, you can still keep on living. Maybe you can retain some accomplishments." Mu Hanyan can''t help but prepare for the worst. But immediately, she gave up the idea. If you sacrifice one meridian to save your life, you may be able to save some accomplishments if you are lucky, but her cultivation foundation will also be seriously damaged, and she can''t make any further progress in her life. Live a life, she is not willing to live in the world. No, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we should stick to it. Mu Hanyan bites the tip of his tongue to make himself more sober and try to impact the pulse point again. In the dark, he was about to help. Suddenly, his face was frozen and he took back his hand. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt warm at this time. Mu Hanyan is gazing inside. When she looks along the warmth, she can see a glimmer of light in her heart, and then swim along the meridians in her body. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan was surprised, and his mind swam along with the light spot in the meridians. This light spot passes through the meridians quickly and slowly. At each pulse point, it will pause slightly. It feels like looking for something. Is it looking for hidden pulse? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Finally, the light stopped at a pulse deep in the body. This pulse point is so tiny that it doesn''t even have a name. Even many cultivation methods ignore this pulse point in the past. But at this time, when the light spot stays here, mu Hanyan feels a little unusual. Is this the pulse point connecting the hidden pulse? Although I don''t know how the light spot appears and what it means, the cold smoke is like a drowning man seeing a life-saving straw, with a good wish to associate it. "Ha!" There was a light sound in the ear, and then the sharp tingling almost made mu Hanyan twitch. A meridians finally can''t bear the impact of the stars and burst. At the next moment, the powerful force surged to her viscera. At this point, even if Mu Hanyan wants to live at the cost of sacrificing one meridian, he has no chance. Either, it is to find the hidden pulse, or it is a dead end. Without much thought, mu Hanyan directly gathered the greatest strength she could mobilize and went towards the pulse point. ¡­¡­ "Eh, it''s almost dawn. Why hasn''t the cold smoke come up yet?" In the early morning, Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun get up and come to the hospital, but they don''t see mu Hanyan and Yan Yuchu. Wu Qiyun can''t help but wonder. "Maybe it''s too hard on the road. Take a nap." Mucheng said casually and then scratched his head. "It''s strange that Xiaojin and Shifu disappeared in the early morning. I found a letter in their room saying that I had to leave first. What''s the matter? I don''t wait to tell brother Hanyan goodbye. " "Maybe they have something to do." Wu Qiyun said. At this time, on a roof in the distance, at the end of the night, he stood there quietly, overlooking the direction of the inn where mu Hanyan lived. He was silent, and his handsome face had no expression. "My Lord, why should we leave without saying goodbye? Mu Hanyan should be in trouble next time. I don''t think that thing will stop here. Don''t we stay and help him? " Jin Yuguang bit the meat bun in his hand and was very puzzled. Don''t adults care about the cold smoke? Mu Hanyan is obviously going to encounter big trouble, but the adult leaves at such a critical moment. Is this really good? Even if his EQ is low, he knows that heroes save beauty. After a long silence at the end of the night, when Jin Yuguang thought he would not answer, he spoke slowly: "she has her way to go, and this road is full of thorns. If I remove all the thorns on the road, she will never shine her light. " Jin Yuguang heard a little, Leng Leng bit a bun, then said: "but, if the enemy is too strong, how to do?" At night, he turned to see the golden rain light, didn''t speak, and then turned to see the direction before. At this point, too much has been revealed. Jin Yuguang was deeply shocked by his adult''s eyes. The enemy was too strong. At that time, he was just saving people. What''s the simple reason? Jin Yuguang has a strong mentality. Even if he is defined as mentally retarded by adults, he quickly adjusts his mentality. What I can''t figure out in my heart is, why do adults care so much about this mu Hanyan? "Because I always feel that I''ve met her and I always feel that I''ve been waiting for her. And now, at last, "he said The low voice of the night end rang out in Jin Yuguang''s ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Ah? Jin Yuguang looks at his grown-ups in horror. Why do grown-ups know what they are thinking. "You said it." At night, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, obviously in a good mood. I didn''t care about Jin Yuguang''s curiosity. At this time, Jin Yuguang began to recall his words. Have you ever seen mu Hanyan? You still feel like you''ve been waiting for him? wait. Jin Yuguang suddenly remembered the question he asked that night. How to please a girl. Girl Combined with Ye Lan''s attitude towards mu Hanyan, all kinds of maintenance and care Is mu Hanyan actually a woman?!! And my adult, there is no bend at all! Jin Yuguang was startled by his guess, and then the more he thought about it, the more it happened. He is itching to ask. But at this time, he was a smart man. Obviously, adults didn''t want others to know mu Hanyan''s true identity. They had better pretend they didn''t know. At this time, Wu Qiyun and others are still discussing at the door of the room. "How can you forget their strength?" Wu Qiyun shook his head and said. Swordsman''s energy is much more abundant than ordinary people. It''s impossible to be so tired in a few days. "What do you think is the matter?" Listen to him say so, Mu Cheng also a little strange. "Is Is No good Wu Qiyun suddenly changed his face and rushed to the room where he was bathed in cold smoke. "Don''t worry so much. Even if Mo Yanhong wants to attack and plot secretly, he can''t hide Yan Yuchu''s ears. We''ve already heard something." Seeing Wu Qiyun''s anxious and worried appearance, Mu Cheng is the first to think of Mo Yanhong, but he says with disapproval. Mu Hanyan and Yan Yuchu are not weak. It''s impossible for them to sneak attack and plot in silence. "I''m not worried about Mo Yanhong. I''m worried about Yan Yuchu." Wu Qiyun said anxiously as he ran. "What, is he going to be bad for brother Hanyan? It''s impossible. I don''t think he''s very good to brother Hanyan. He helps him block everything. " Listen to Wu Qiyun''s words, Mu Cheng is more puzzled. "Yes, you can see that he''s good for Hanyan, right? I''ve long found that his eyes are not right. I didn''t think much about it at first. Yesterday, I remembered something. According to the rumor from Xiaoyang City, they said that the Lord Yan had Longyang''s addiction, Longyang''s addiction. Do you know what Longyang''s addiction is?" Wu Qiyun asked. Wu''s ears and eyes are well-informed. Mucheng doesn''t know what''s going on in Xiaoyang City, but he has heard of it. "Well, you mean Yan Yuchu That Like brother Hanyan? " Mucheng''s back suddenly had a layer of goose bumps and asked coldly. The children from a big family are too comfortable to develop some strange habits. Mu Cheng has heard of Longyang''s addiction, and doesn''t feel anything at ordinary times. But when he thinks of Yan Yuchu and mu Hanyan, he still finds it hard to accept them. "Otherwise, with his identity and strength, why do you listen to Hanyan''s advice and help him stand out in everything?" Wu Qiyun asked. The alliance between mu Hanyan and Yan Yuchu is a secret between them, which is unknown to outsiders. No wonder Wu Qiyun has such a rich association. Mu Cheng''s face became extremely strange. In fact, as early as in Xiaoyang City, he found that Yan Yuchu''s eyes were too eager to see mu Hanyan. This time he met mu Hanyan, it was unreasonable for him to treat him well. After careful consideration, Wu Qiyun''s words were really possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "Yeah, well In fact, this kind of thing is common in big families. It''s a beautiful talk. " Although it is difficult to accept, but how to say is from the family brother, Mucheng or self comfort like said. It is said that thousands of years ago, this kind of thing was really taken as beautiful talk, but that was thousands of years ago, and now people don''t have that kind of elegance. "The key is that Han Yan is not interested in him. Don''t you know what his new nickname is? Mu rips clothes, which specializes in ripping ladies'' clothes. Do you think he can be interested in men?" Wu Qiyun asked. Mu Cheng suddenly felt that even if Mu Hanyan''s bad habit was not decent and bad, it was better than Longyang''s, at least the taste was normal. "Are you worried that Yan Yuchu''s overlord will bow hard?" Brain turned a few circles, Mucheng finally know what Wu Qiyun is worried about, in the heart is a cold. When talking, two people have already rushed to the door of Mu Hanyan. Wu Qiyun raised his foot to kick the door, but was stopped by Mucheng: "wait, don''t be so impulsive, ask first." The more I contact with mu Hanyan, the more I feel his mystery, and I am more and more convinced of him. I always feel that even if Yan Yuchu has some dirty thoughts, he may not be able to harm mu Hanyan, so he is much calmer than Wu Qiyun. Mucheng said and knocked on the door, but he didn''t respond to several knocks. This time, Mucheng was a little worried. He stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. It was just an ordinary Inn, and there was no mechanism to ban it. Of course, he couldn''t stop a swordsman like him. As soon as the door was opened, they could see the cold smoke in their clothes and knees, and at the same time they took a long breath. "I was practicing, but I was scared." Wu Qiyun patted his chest and said. "Something''s not right." Mu Cheng is not so relaxed as him, frowning and saying. Following his eyes, Wu Qiyun''s heart was raised again. Just now, when he saw that mu Hanyan was ok, he was calm and didn''t take a close look. At this time, he found that mu Hanyan''s eyes were closed, but his expression was very dignified. His face was covered with sweat, and even his lips were bitten by his teeth. It was obvious that the situation was quite dangerous. "Brother Hanyan must be at a critical moment in his cultivation. Don''t disturb him." Mucheng quickly and carefully closed the door. "Fortunately, I didn''t disturb him just now, otherwise it would be a big trouble." Until Mucheng closed the door, Wu Qiyun was afraid to say. Looking at mu Hanyan''s situation, he is likely to be on the verge of promotion. If he is not careful, he will be possessed by the devil. If he is frightened and confused, he may be seriously injured and his cultivation will be exhausted. Really want to appear this kind of consequence, don''t say Mu Cheng will work hard with him, he himself won''t forgive himself. "Qi Yun, I''ll give you a suggestion. I''ll go back to the Wu family this time and get married quickly." Mu Cheng took a look at Wu Qiyun and said earnestly. "Why?" Wu Qiyun didn''t know how he suddenly mentioned this, and asked suspiciously. "I''m afraid you have too much blood, evil fire on the brain, all day long think of some messy things, come up with problems." Mu Cheng said jokingly. It seems that he finally walked out of the shadow of Miss Zhao Si, and recovered some of the jumping that young people should have. "Well, you have a point. Do you have any suitable sisters in Mu family? Help me to be a matchmaker." Wu Qiyun was not angry, and said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "Well, I don''t want to do harm to my family just because you''re so confused." Mucheng didn''t say well. "Oh, what a pity. If Han Yan is a woman, I would like to stay in the family even if I give up the position of little master and go out of the family Wu Qiyun said jokingly, but there was a sense of loneliness in his eyes. Since he was established as a young master when he was young, he began to contact family affairs. His temperament is much more precocious than that of his peers. However, because his temperament is too mature, it is difficult for his peers to enter his eyes. In the past two or three years, there has been an endless stream of matchmakers in the Wu family, but they have been turned away by him. This trip to the strange beast Valley started out with mu Hanyan for the sake of interests, and then died because of gratitude. However, now that we are in Cangshan City, it''s time for us to go our separate ways. Wu Qiyun found that there was a little more inexplicable reluctance and concern in his heart. Even to those young ladies, he had never had such feelings, but it happened that he was hard to part with a man. When he thought about it, he even felt funny, and even didn''t dare to think about it. He doesn''t want to admit that he has such a strange habit. At this time, Wu Qiyun didn''t know that mu Hanyan was originally a woman disguised as a man. His strange feelings for mu Hanyan, which he was unwilling to admit, were just instinctive attraction between men and women, which made him feel a little melancholy. "If you think about good things, even if brother Hanyan is a woman, it''s not your turn." Mu Cheng mercilessly hit a sentence. I can''t help thinking that if brother Hanyan is really a woman, I don''t know what kind of immortal person he should be to be worthy of her. Of course, how could brother Hanyan be a woman? They grew up together. How could they make a mistake about men and women. So mu Cheng just turned this idea in his mind and immediately threw it aside. Afraid of disturbing mu Hanyan, they didn''t say any more. They stood quietly at the door to protect the Dharma for him, thinking that in case of any accident, they could help him in time. Since mu Hanyan is OK, they don''t take care of Yan Yuchu. If they don''t guess wrong, he should also be practicing. With his strength as a swordsman, they can''t help. "Mu Hanyan, get out of here!" Just then, Mo Yanhong''s roar came from the gate of the courtyard. "What do you want to do?" The innkeeper was frightened all night. He prayed that Mo Yanhong would make things better. However, things went against his wishes and he let them come to him after all. Seeing Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun guarding at the door, he also guessed that mu Hanyan might be at the critical moment of cultivation. For fear of being disturbed by Mo Yanhong, he stood up and stood in the door. A drop of water will be rewarded by a spring. Civilians, but also civilians, his dignity and persistence. Unfortunately, he had no accomplishments. Even if he had the courage to work hard, he was just a mantis in front of the swordsman. "You old man, you think someone can support you today. Get out of here!" Mo Yanhong slapped the shopkeeper''s head. He endured all night, choked a stomach sullen, this palm nature merciless, clear is to put each other to death. I also heard that the man in black left early in the morning. Hum, he runs fast, or he''ll clean up at the same time! At this time, he put out a hand next to Mo Yanhong to remove most of his strength. The shopkeeper snorted, but he was shocked out by the little strength left in his hand. Although he saved his life, he still couldn''t get up with blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "Well, spare his life. If you fight with such a person, you will lose your status as a childe." It was an old man wearing plain linen and straw sandals. He had the style of a world expert. He is one of the four guardians of the Mo family in the capital. Dai Songling is an expert in the realm of swordsmen. He just came to meet Mo Yanhong this morning. When he arrived at Cangshan City, he heard that Mo Yanhong had been bullied by a country dandy. He was so angry that he immediately led Mo Yanhong and others to take revenge. Although he is an expert in the realm of Swordsman and one of the four guards in charge of the Mo family, he is the weakest. He has been promoted to be a swordsman for less than a year, and his status is far from comparable to the other three guards. This time, the reason why he followed Mo Yanhong out was that he wanted to hold Mo Yanhong''s thigh tightly. Although Mo Yanhong''s strength is a little poor, he is the only son of the master. If there are no too amazing competitors in the other rooms of Mo''s family, he still has a good chance to be the master of the family and take over the position of the master of the family in the future. Even if he will not be the head of the family in the future, at least before the death of the current head of the family, he will still be spoiled, and he will not suffer any loss. So when he left the capital this time, he showed great concern for Mo Yanhong. He really held it in his hand and was afraid of falling. He held it in his mouth and was afraid of melting. He didn''t treat his son so well. Where thought of, temporarily delayed a day, Mo Yanhong was bullied, and was a dandy waste material abandoned by Mu family. If he can''t find face for Mo Yanhong, what will Mo Yanhong think of him, and what will the master think of him? Most people are afraid of Mu Hanyan when they hear about him, but Dai Songling has been in Beijing for decades, but he knows that those aristocratic families are indifferent. Once abandoned by the family, even their children will become worthless, and their status is not as good as some powerful and loyal servants. Dai Songling certainly has no pressure to clean up such an abandoned son. However, he is a master in swordsman''s realm. It''s disgraceful to bully the small with the big. Therefore, we have to find a suitable reason. Other people have to build a memorial archway to do that. He is a master of swordsmanship. He can''t bully the small with the big without any reason. Fortunately, mu Hanyan has a bad reputation. If you teach him a lesson, it will be good for the people. It is said that other people may praise him for his morality, which is good for his reputation. Mo Yanhong is now killing an unarmed civilian. Isn''t that bad for him? "Well, I''ll spare you a dog''s life for a while." Mo Yanhong wanted to kill the shopkeeper directly, but was stopped by Dai Songling. He was embarrassed to refute his face, so he could only say bitterly. In my heart, I was somewhat dissatisfied with Dai Songling. "Mu Hanyan, as a member of Mu''s clan, you didn''t know how to love yourself and damage Mu''s reputation. Today, my husband Dai Songling is going to do justice for heaven, clean up the door for Mu''s family, and get out of here for me!" Seeing Mo Yanhong''s dissatisfaction, Dai Songling knew that if he didn''t let him out as soon as possible, he would be angry with himself. So he gave a big drink, and a surge of air burst into the sky, which made people''s eardrums ache. Even the tiles on the roof were clattering. "The swordsman is actually a strong one in the realm of swordsman." All around, there was a cry of surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 There were many people who came to see the noise. They surrounded the three circles inside and outside the inn for several times. When they saw Dai Songling''s undisguised display of strength, they were all shocked. As the city of Zhengying college, the people of Cangshan city have never seen such a strong man. However, except for the once-in-a-few-year training, Cangshan city is so desolate that there are few ghosts in it. How can they ever see such a strong man. "What''s the origin of this man, and who''s that mu Hanyan?" Someone asked curiously. "Haven''t you heard that these are the people of the Mo family in the capital. The one who just shot is said to be mu Hanyan, the precious son of the owner of the family. It''s said that they are the descendants of the Mu family in the capital. They are just a dandy abandoned by the family." There is a well-informed side explained. "Such a big start!" The man took a cold breath and asked, "they are all rich and powerful families in Beijing. How can they turn over?" "It''s said that the people of Mu family hurt several guards of Mo family, and bullied the young master of Mo family. He didn''t dare to say a few more words. Others found a helper and came back for revenge." "There''s a lot to see." The man gloated. In addition to the trial once every few years, there is really no excitement to see in Cangshan city. What''s more, both sides have such a big background, and the onlookers are all excited. I have seen many of the strong men in Zhengying college. Although they are ordinary people, they are just in awe of Dai Songling. They are not far away from Dai Songling and dare not face him. They don''t care about doing justice for the people. Mu Hanyan is not well-known, but he is not a good man because of the ruthlessness of the young master of the Mo family. They want to fight with each other, no matter what good or bad. "I''m afraid there''s nothing to see. Mu Hanyan is just a scrap. Others are looking for a master of swordsman''s realm. In my opinion, mu Hanyan has kicked the iron plate this time, and he will be half disabled if he doesn''t die." Next to someone gloating said. As a common people, they naturally don''t have a good feeling for those aristocratic children. What''s more, mu Hanyan''s infamous reputation won''t make people feel sympathy. "Don''t come out, right? Well, I''ll invite you out." Seeing that the door was closed, mu Hanyan and Yan Yuchu didn''t show up. Dai Songling thought they were afraid of themselves, and he was secretly proud. He raised his foot and went to Mu Hanyan''s room. With his strength, he has long been aware of the faint sound of breathing inside. Seeing Wu Qiyun and Mu Cheng waiting at the door, he guesses that mu Hanyan is in the room. Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun look at each other and step forward at the same time. Mu Hanyan''s situation at this time, the two of them are the most clear. If they are not careful, they may be possessed by the devil. It''s lucky that Dai Songling didn''t let him have a big drink just now. How dare they let him rush into the room. In fact, their conjecture is not completely accurate. Mu Hanyan is not on the verge of being possessed, but on the verge of burst meridians under the impact of the powerful stars. The degree of danger is even greater than their conjecture. But it can''t be said yet. If Mo Yanhong knows it, he''ll be more unscrupulous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 In desperation, even if they know that they are not Dai Songling''s opponents, they can only stand up and hope that mu Hanyan can take advantage of this time to tide over the crisis and advance as soon as possible. "With your strength, you even want to stop me. You are beyond your capacity!" Dai Songling how can put their strength in the eye, said contemptuously, palm a lift, will toward two people. "Wait, I''m the young master of Wu family in Nanxi County." Wu Qiyun knew that both of them would be disabled if they didn''t die, so he cried out. If he didn''t have to, he really didn''t want to take his family background to support him. It''s not a glorious thing, but there is a gap in strength. Besides his family background, what else can he take to stop Dai Songling. "Wu family..." Dai Songling raised his hand slightly. Although the Wu family can not be compared with the aristocratic families in the capital, it is the second largest family in Nanxi County after the Qu family. It also has thousands of years of history. The thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse, so it can be regarded as the overlord. Dai Songling is a guard of the Mo family. If he doesn''t speak well, he is still a servant. If he doesn''t have to, he doesn''t want to offend the Wu family too hard. But Mo Yanhong is still watching behind him. It''s impossible for him to stop because of a famous Wu family. For a moment, Dai Songling hesitated. "In charge of Dai, how to kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? Just give us such a small role." Mo Yanhong was stopped by Dai Songling just now, but he didn''t vent his anger. When he saw Wu Qiyun and Mu Cheng''s accomplishments, he dared to stand up and immediately had an idea. Dai Songling is afraid of the Wu family. He doesn''t look down on the Wu family. Isn''t mu Hanyan afraid to come out? It''s just right. I''ll take care of his two followers first, and then I''ll take care of him slowly. Gas, to a mouthful of out, revenge, but also to a little bit of revenge, so as to enjoy. "Well, it''s really beneath me to deal with such a younger generation with my cultivation." Dai Songling was worried about not getting down the steps. Hearing this, he immediately stopped and turned his back. He said with a beep. "Give it all to me, let''s see today, what''s the end of offending our Mo family!" Mo Yanhong didn''t think so much. He called several guards and rushed up. Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun clench their teeth and draw out the sword. In the courtyard, there was a flash of sword light and sword shadow, the sound of gold was crisp, and more than ten figures were fighting together. However, in half a quarter of an hour, Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun were already black and blue, and the blood rolled down the wounds, which dyed the ground red. They gained a lot from the trial of the strange beast valley. Their strength and actual combat experience were greatly improved. When their blood came up, their combat power was brought to the limit. If you fight alone, even if Mo Yanhong''s guards are full of eight level swordsmen, they may not be able to deal with them. However, there are only two of them. Mo Yanhong and his bodyguard have about ten people. How can they defeat four hands with two fists? However, with the brave spirit of death, they did not step back, even though they had countless sword wounds, almost bleeding. On the contrary, their faces were more fierce. "Don''t dawdle, give me a hard hand!" So many people besieged just two people, but they couldn''t succeed. The leader of the guard couldn''t face any more and said fiercely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Originally, he didn''t want to be shameless with the Wu family, so he had a good sense of propriety and avoided the two people''s key points. Even though they were so fierce and fearless of death, if they dragged on like this, Mo Yanhong would be furious, so he didn''t care to show mercy to the Wu family. His situation is different from that of Dai Songling. Dai Songling is just a steward hired by the Mo family. As soon as the contract arrives, he will be free again. He should think about everything for the future. He is the Minister of the Mo family for generations. If he makes the little master unhappy, there is no need to say anything. After that, Mo Yanhong kills him in a rage, and he can only admit his life. Hearing his order, the other guards'' faces were full of murderous air. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I haven''t seen enough of it. First, I''ll play slowly and make them exhausted. Then I''ll clean them up." Mo Yanhong waved his hand and looked at Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun with cat and mouse eyes. He said with a smile. It was the first time that he suffered from this kind of loss when he grew up. He had to swallow his anger when several of his subordinates were cut off. His inexplicable timidity in the face of the cold smoke made him feel ashamed. It''s too cheap to kill Mucheng and Wu Qiyun. He has to torture them slowly, humiliate them slowly, and trample them under his feet. Only in this way can he vent his hatred. Moreover, mu Hanyan didn''t show up now, mostly because he was afraid of Dai Songling''s strength and didn''t dare to show up in the room. Then, in front of him, trample his servants, let him taste the taste of fear. Maybe seeing his own means, the guy will be scared to pee his pants, and he may not even say so. Hey hey, YY is shivering in the cold smoke, hiding in the room and peeping out. Mo Yanhong can''t help laughing. After listening to his instructions, the guards were not in a hurry. They surrounded Mucheng and Wu Qiyun. Their swords avoided the key points and stabbed them for a moment. Clothes, imperceptibly soaked by blood, the energy in the body, also in the rapid consumption, Mucheng and Wu Qiyun two people are pale, holding the sword hand is also more and more weak, numb legs seem to have not belong to themselves, constantly shaking. Mu Hanyan hasn''t come out yet. He certainly hasn''t been able to tide over the crisis, but Yan Yuchu hasn''t appeared at the beginning of the day, and is probably on the verge of breakthrough. Alas, how can they rush to break through the bottleneck at the same time? Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun cry bitterly in their hearts, but they can''t help insisting. In front of me, the light of sword suddenly flashed. The guard on the opposite side may have overestimated Wu Qiyun''s state at this time and stabbed him to the heart. This sword is not fast and has little strength. According to the previous situation, Wu Qiyun could have blocked it. However, after such a long bloody battle, they were already at the end of a crossbow and their consciousness was a little vague. Wu Qiyun didn''t respond to the sword that stabbed him. "Be careful." Mucheng forcibly brings up a trace of strength, and bumps Wu Qiyun out with one step. And the blade that should have stabbed Wu Qi''s heart also stabbed him on the shoulder. "Choking!" The sword fell to the ground, and Mu Cheng fell to the ground. Wu Qiyun was hit by him and never got up again. Both of them have tried their best to exhaust their last strength. "I thought you''d be able to make it to what time. It''s really disappointing that you can''t get up so soon." Mo Yanhong stepped forward, grinning and stepping on Mucheng''s injured shoulder. The fresh blood gushed out like a fountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "It''s not very painful. Please. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m in a good mood." Mo Yanhong''s foot turned a few turns on Mucheng''s shoulder and continued to say with a grim smile. "Mo Yanhong, more people bully less people. If you have the ability, you can fight with me alone." Mu Cheng pain into the heart, but did not beg for mercy, eyes round stare to Mo Yanhong said. Seeing that mu chengshang is still so tough in this way, Mo Yanhong doesn''t ask for mercy, but also challenges himself. He feels that he has no face. "Why, you dare not fight when I am hurt like this, bah, coward!" Mu Cheng vomited out with a mouthful of blood foam, and then burst into a big curse. Not far away, Wu Qiyun difficult to open his eyes, looking at a face of stubborn Mucheng, heart full of emotion. In fact, today''s Mucheng has no strength to challenge others, let alone Mo Yanhong. Any child can stab him to death with a sword. He knows that the reason why Mucheng provokes Mo Yanhong is that he just wants to distract his attention and fight for some time for muchanyan. I believe Mucheng himself knows that Mo Yanhong is angry and may kill him on the spot, but he doesn''t hesitate at all. In his eyes, he even wants to die. If it was before, Wu Qiyun would have thought that Mucheng was too hard hit by Miss Zhao Si''s death, so he was determined to die. But in so many countries, he could see that Mucheng had come out of the shadow. His only purpose is to buy time for mu Hanyan. Want to understand the true intention of this mu Cheng, Wu Qiyun heart is also blood boiling. "Well, well, since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you. Pick up your sword and I''ll fight you fairly." Mo Yanhong was almost bathed into a mouthful of blood foam and spat on his face. He was so angry that his face turned purple and said fiercely. Hearing the words "fair war" he said, everyone can''t help showing his contempt. Others are hurt like this. You have the courage to say "fair war". It''s really thick skinned. Mu Cheng didn''t say anything. He stood up and bent down to pick up the sword. "Come on, let me see how much weight the master of the Mo family has." Mu Cheng said. Everyone can see that at this time, Mu Cheng can''t even straighten his waist. Countless wounds are exposed in his broken clothes. His skin is still bleeding. However, there is no fear in his eyes, only incomparable firmness. Everyone was deeply shocked by this scene, and there was a dead silence around. Although they don''t like these aristocratic families, and they don''t care who is right and who is wrong and who is dead and who is alive, they just come to see the excitement with the mentality of watching the dog bite the dog. However, seeing this scene, they still can''t help but admire Mu Cheng. What is a swordsman? He would rather bend than surrender. Though he died fearlessly, he would go straight ahead and never give up. This is the real swordsman. Otherwise, no matter how strong the strength is, it can''t match the word swordsman! ¡­¡­ In the distance, Jin Yuguang was a little worried. He looked anxiously and anxiously at the still calm night: "my Lord, don''t we really help?" After getting along with Mucheng these days, Jin Yuguang still likes this rough guy. In addition to see Mu into such rather fold unyielding, the heart is moved. "It''s not urgent..." "It''s the baptism of their growth," said the voice of the late night Believe more in the cold smoke, she will show up. The last sentence was not uttered. ¡­¡­ Mucheng was bleeding all over, but his eyes were very firm. Seeing the admiration in Mu Cheng''s eyes, Mo Yanhong was even more furious. Today, he came to humiliate mu Hanyan to get his face back, not to give him a long face. Even a small Valet can make people admire him so much, and mu Hanyan''s position in other people''s minds is not higher. No, we must fight down this guy''s arrogance as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if we clean up mu Hanyan with Dai Songling''s strength today, we still won''t save his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Mo Yanhong thinks so in the heart, also don''t answer words, draw out a long sword, toward Mu Cheng stab. The swordsman''s sixth step is quite popular in a small place like Cangshan City, but I''m really sorry for his reputation as the son of the aristocratic family in the capital. If it''s normal, with the actual combat experience of fighting with a powerful beast, it''s easy for mu Cheng to defeat him, but now he''s covered with bruises and can''t even hold the sword, so mu Cheng is not an opponent. As soon as the light of the sword flashed, the long sword Mu Cheng reluctantly raised was hit by Mo Yanhong''s sword. The next moment, the cold sword stabbed into his shoulder again, just like the injury. "What a cruel heart Seeing Mo Yanhong''s vicious sword, everyone has some sympathy for mu Cheng. Mucheng was shaking all over in pain, and even there was no sound of moaning and crying, but he still gritted his teeth and didn''t fall down. "I thought it was very powerful, but that''s all. Now you''re convinced. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll let you live." Although Mo Yanhong conquered the enemy with one sword, he knew that it was not so glorious to defeat a seriously injured opponent. Only by letting Mucheng lie down in front of him like a dog and beg for mercy, could he really find his face, so he said with a grim smile. "Bah, I''d like to be convinced of your strength Dream Mu Cheng gasped, gritted his teeth and scolded. Seeing that Mucheng was so hurt that he didn''t give in, Mo Yanhong felt that he didn''t have face. The veins on his forehead were bulging up, and the long sword stirred hard. "Ha, ha..." The sound of bone fracture also came into everyone''s ears, and blood was sprayed out again. "Do you accept that?" Mo Yanhong roared angrily. "I don''t agree." Mucheng had already twisted his face with pain, but he still squeezed out two words from his teeth. "OK, OK, I''ll see when you can be tough!" Mo Yanhong was angry in his eyes, and a silver light burst on his sword. It was obvious that he was going to take a heavy hand. "Stop it The crowd couldn''t see any more and began to shout. Although most of them have no accomplishments, they have never eaten pork and seen pigs run, so they still have some knowledge. Mucheng''s shoulder bone was broken before. As long as he had the right pills, he could be cured. But if Mo Yanhong stabbed him with this sword, his shoulder bone would certainly be broken into slag, which was completely incurable. As a swordsman, if you lose the hand holding the sword, your life will be over. It''s more cruel than killing him. Put aside right and wrong, Mu Cheng''s unyielding and perseverance have completely convinced them, and no one wants to see him come to such an end. Mo Yanhong will not pay attention to these ants, let alone stop because of their words. Seeing that they actually turned to Mu Hanyan''s side, I was even more irritated, and the anger in my eyes was a little stronger. Seeing that Mo Yanhong was about to abandon Mucheng, Wu Qiyun finally picked up his last strength and jumped up from the ground to jump at Mo Yanhong. "Well, there''s another one to ask for trouble. It''s your turn in a moment." Mo Yanhong, of course, would not take Wu Qiyun, who was at the end of a strong crossbow, in his eyes. He said it viciously and kicked it. The foot hit his chest. Wu Qiyun flew out with a snort. Before landing, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. If Mo Yanhong didn''t have a little scruples about the Wu family, it would have killed him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Seeing that Mo Yanhong was so unscrupulous, even the young master of the Wu family dared to be seriously injured, and the crowd around him was so cold that he did not dare to speak again. "Mu Hanyan, when you want to be a shrinking turtle, if you don''t come out again, you''ll be completely abandoned." Seeing their timid appearance, Mo Yanhong finally found a bit of pride and satisfaction from the rich and powerful families in Beijing. He yelled at the door of the house with a fierce face. Mu Hanyan didn''t respond. The yard was quiet. "His hands are all injured like this. How can mu Hanyan hide and not show up?" Seeing this, the onlookers were also puzzled. "Thanks to other people''s heartbreak, he didn''t even have the courage to show up." Someone has made an injustice for mu Chengming. "It''s really bad luck for eight generations to follow such a master." More people feel deeply disdain to Mu Hanyan. It can be imagined that mu Hanyan would drown her if she appeared now. "Did this guy run away at the wrong time?" Mo Yanhong''s heart moved. He didn''t have Dai Songling''s strength, so he didn''t notice the smell of cold smoke. Mu Hanyan is the right master. If he runs away, even if he kills Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun, it''s hard to dispel his anger and save his face. With this in mind, Mo Yanhong didn''t care about Mucheng. He kicked him to the ground, then rushed to the front door. In the room, mu Hanyan was still sitting on his knees. There was a faint mist around him. His face was wet with sweat, and he also had some pain. His clothes were soaked with sweat. The light mist was the evaporation of sweat. Seeing mu Hanyan''s appearance, the onlookers realized that they had wronged him. It turned out that he was at the critical moment of cultivation, and the situation was quite critical. Most of them were on the verge of being possessed, so they had no time to consider the safety of Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun. They also understand why Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun are not willing to step back, even if they are seriously injured, they have to challenge Mo Yanhong, just to buy time for mu Hanyan. It''s said that mu Hanyan is not a waste dandy? How can we make people around us so loyal? It seems that the rumors can''t be trusted. It''s estimated that someone intentionally splashed dirty water on mu Hanyan''s body. All the onlookers thought that the balance of psychology was also inclined to the cold smoke side. After all, the story of Mu Hanyan is just a rumor, but Mo Yanhong''s ferocity and cruelty is seen by his own eyes. Who is right and who is wrong can''t be decided by Dai Songling''s words. "Ha ha ha, it turns out that you are possessed. I really thought you were addicted to it as a tortoise!" Seeing mu Hanyan''s sweat and the color of pain on her face, Mo Yanhong also thought that she was possessed by the devil and laughed happily. "I thought it would take some trouble, but I didn''t expect that you would be possessed before I started. Retribution, retribution, don''t say I bullied you. It''s your own misfortune. It''s none of my business. Anyway, if you go crazy, you''ll become a useless person. Let me help you again, so that you won''t be so sad. " Mo Yanhong walked towards the house with a wild smile. Listen to this meaning, clearly is to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the cold smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Mean! Don''t you see that everyone else is possessed? Are you willing to do it? " "Thanks to your family, do you have any dignity as a swordsman?" Even though he was afraid of Mo''s fame, the onlookers could not help but scold him. A swordsman has the dignity and honor of a swordsman. This act of taking advantage of a person''s danger and falling into the well is a disgrace to a swordsman. "It''s none of your business." Mo Yanhong is now an enemy. He''s very jealous. He just wants to trample mu Hanyan under his feet and do his best to torture and humiliate him. He doesn''t care about the dignity of the swordsman. When he came to Mu Hanyan''s body, Mo Yanhong raised his hand and wanted to clap it. "No!" Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun''s canthus are about to crack. At the same time, they roar and want to work hard. Unfortunately, they can''t even stand up when they are seriously injured. "I''ll fight with you." The shopkeeper stood up, grabbed a bolt and rushed to Mo Yanhong. Unfortunately, he only took two steps and was kicked to the ground by a guard. Everyone couldn''t bear to look again and turned their heads together. He was already possessed and hit by Mo Yanhong. Everyone knows that even if Mu Hanyan doesn''t die, his whole life will be wasted. In the distance, Jin Yuguang was restless, but he calmed down when he saw that he looked at the inn calmly. Jin Yuguang didn''t see the hand hidden in the sleeve of the night, slightly trembling. In fact, his heart is not as calm as the surface of Jin Yuguang. At the moment when Mo Yanhong''s palm was about to fall, mu Hanyan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright as electricity, cold and dazzling. Mo Yanhong never thought that mu Hanyan would suddenly open his eyes. The eyes were so cold and piercing that there was absolutely no vanity after serious injury. Mo Yanhong''s heart instinctively raised a strong uneasiness, holding the palm was stiff in the air. "Be careful, young man!" Ear, came Dai Songling anxious cry. Seeing that Mo Yanhong fell into the well, Dai Songling took advantage of Mu Hanyan''s chance to poison him. Although not every swordsman is interested in dignity and honor, and there are many swordsmen who are shameless in secret, they still need a little face in the face. Mo Yanhong''s behavior is a bit shameful. However, the disgraced Mo family has nothing to do with him. Besides, this guy has never done anything long face in the capital. He can''t even care about the head of the family. He''s full to meddle in his own business. Anyway, mu Hanyan is possessed. There is no threat. If Mo Yanhong wants to vent his anger, let him. As long as you can make him happy, you can make more profit in Mo''s family. Having made up his mind, he didn''t want to interfere in Mo Yanhong''s affairs, so he was free to go. However, at the moment when mu Hanyan opened his eyes, his heart was raised fiercely. Before that, mu Hanyan''s Qi mechanism was extremely subtle. If it wasn''t for his cultivation in swordsman''s realm, he could hardly feel it. But at this moment, the Qi of countless heaven and earth surged in all directions and covered mu Hanyan. The originally extremely subtle Qi mechanism also became majestic, as if it was going straight to jiuxiao and the endless sky. Break through, this mu Hanyan, originally is not infatuated with the devil, but is breaking through promotion. Only when we break through the promotion can we arouse the power of heaven and earth. However, when a swordsman was promoted, the power of heaven, earth and earth was usually very weak, and sometimes he could not feel it. How could he be so strong? In retrospect, even if he was promoted as a swordsman, the power of heaven, earth and earth was no stronger than mu Hanyan now. Did mu Hanyan become a swordsman. But isn''t he a dandy? How can you have such accomplishments? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Dai Songling can''t think about it any more. He only knows one thing. Mo Yanhong is looking for death. And if Mo Yanhong dies, he must be dead, too. Don''t forget that there are three guards in charge of the Mo family whose strength is much higher than that of him. It''s absolutely not difficult for the master to kill him in a rage. With the influence of the Mo family, he can''t even escape. In a flash, Dai Songling''s scalp was numb and his hair was cold. At the same time, Dai Songling did his best to rush towards the cold smoke. Now he doesn''t care what fame he has. He has to attack mu Hanyan with all his strength to distract him. Only in this way can he save Mo Yanhong. Just as Dai Songling was about to rush behind Mo Yanhong, mu Hanyan propped up his palm and patted him on the chest. Dai Songling was supposed to kill mu Hanyan. He felt cold all over. If Mo Yanhong died in front of him, what would he do even if he killed mu Hanyan? Don''t say to kill mu Hanyan, even if he killed the whole Mu family, he couldn''t say goodbye to his guilt. Of course, he doesn''t have that ability. But under, he can only force to close down, a grasp moyanhong will fly away, at the same time backhand catch mu Hanyan Bang to a palm. Dai Songling had to retreat when he was ready to fight mu Hanyan with all his strength. Dai Songling felt that his strength was retrograde and his blood was surging in his chest. With mu Hanyan''s hand, he was even stumbling under his feet. When he was not careful, he tripped over the threshold and fell with Mo Yanhong. Fearing that mu Hanyan might catch up with him and give him another hand, Dai Songling did not dare to delay. He grabbed Mo Hongyan and rushed out from the threshold. However, he forgot that there were still several steps outside the threshold, so they rolled down the steps again. Fearing that mu Hanyan would not give up, Dai Songling, with moss and mud on her face, dragged Mo Yanhong forward with his hands and feet, and made a big leap forward. Tongli cried out in a loud voice: "come on, protect the young master, protect the young master." Dai Songling didn''t stop until the guards came in a hurry. "Young master, are you ok?" Surrounded by the guards, Mo Yanhong breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and looked nervously at Mo Yanhong. However, he found that Mo Yanhong was looking at him strangely, and the guards were also puzzled. Then he turned his head and looked, only to find that mu Hanyan didn''t catch up with him at all. He still kept the posture of sitting cross legged, looking at his hands in a trance. Mu Hanyan looked at his hands in disbelief: the peak of the great swordsman''s later period is the peak of the great swordsman''s later period! Her best expectation was that she would be promoted from the middle stage to the later stage. After all, it was not long for her to be promoted to the middle stage. Many people spent several years or even more than ten years to practice, and they might not be able to break through many bottlenecks to reach the later stage. It is a miracle that she can reach the later stage in such a short time. But I didn''t expect that I was promoted from the middle stage to the peak of the later stage. I was only one step away from being a swordsman. Her strength was promoted so fast that her body didn''t fully adapt to it. It is for this reason that her strength didn''t work well just now, and she didn''t give full play to her real strength at this time, even a little worse than usual. Otherwise, let alone Mo Yanhong, even the advanced master of swordsman would be hurt by her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 See Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun several people are still on the ground, mu Hanyan also didn''t think much, came forward to help a few people, took out the pill to them. "Brother Hanyan, let''s go. We''ll help you resist for a while." Take the pill, Mu Cheng recovered a little strength, anxiously said to Mu Hanyan. "Yes, you go first. I''m also the young master of the Wu family. They don''t dare to do anything about me." Wu Qiyun also followed closely. They also see that mu Hanyan''s power of that palm just now is not big, which is much weaker than usual. They think that although he is not possessed by the devil, he also fails in promotion, so that his strength declines. Originally, with the strength of Mu Hanyan''s great swordsman, he could barely compete with Dai Songling. But now that his strength is declining, he is not his opponent. They have paid such a high price to drag him to the present. Of course, they are not willing to let mu Hanyan have any more accidents. "You have paid so much for me, how can I leave you behind?" Mu Hanyan smiles and then says calmly, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. I''ll make them pay back the sins you suffered before." When saying this, mu Hanyan''s eyes became colder than ever before. Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun were shocked. They were in awe of each other, but they couldn''t say a word. After taking the pill, Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun''s injuries are not serious for the time being. Mu Hanyan''s running skill makes the more abundant and solid energy flow in the whole body''s meridians, so as to adapt to the strength at this time as soon as possible. At the same time, he looked coldly at Mo Yanhong and other people. All that happened just now came into her ears, but at that time, she was trying her best to break away from the hidden pulse, and she had no flaw in thinking about other things. Now, she regained her mind, and all that happened just now reappeared in front of her eyes. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, mu Hanyan could imagine the tragic scene of Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun fighting with Mo family''s guards. He could imagine Mu Cheng never bowing his head when he was seriously injured, and even holding the heart of death to challenge Mo Yanhong. Her eyes, slightly moist. Rebirth, she didn''t live in vain! Then, her heart was burning with anger. The scenes of her parents and relatives, and those Mu''s children''s tragic death for her, seemed to reappear in front of her eyes. Infinite anger and hatred also rose from the bottom of her heart. Being stared at by her with such eyes, Mo Yanhong couldn''t help shivering on his back and retreated two steps. Although mu Hanyan didn''t hurt him just now, he knew what his strength was. He also knew that if Dai Songling hadn''t dragged him out just now, he would be seriously injured. So he was afraid of Mu Hanyan. "Don''t be afraid of him, young master. He won''t hurt you with me." Dai Songling stepped forward and protected Mo Yanhong behind him. Before seeing the strange eyes of the guards, he suddenly reacted. The power of the hand that mu Hanyan shot was actually very weak. Let alone him, even the guards could block it. However, he was frightened by the power of heaven and earth that mu Hanyan had previously aroused. He thought that he had been promoted to the swordsman''s realm. He didn''t dare to risk Mo Yanhong''s life. He hastily closed the situation and took him to escape. He also stumbled, fell and rolled because of his retrograde Qi and blood. Finally, he escaped with his hands and feet and a rolling belt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Thinking about the scene just now, Dai Songling blushed with shame and wanted to find a hole to drill down. However, he could not evade his duty. He could only endure shame and try to act as if nothing had happened. "You''d better wipe the moss off your face first." Mo Yanhong is not angry to say. Even if his strength is not good, he still has some vision. Naturally, he can see that the power of Mu Hanyan''s hand just now is not good. With Dai Songling''s strength, he can slap mu Hanyan to death before he hurts him. But the old guy doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong. He is so scared that he runs away and makes himself fall several times. Mo Yanhong even doubted whether the strength of the old man had been blown out. Seeing Mo Yanhong''s disdain and suspicion, Dai Songling wiped his face, and his old face turned red again. He was also secretly annoyed: with your strength, of course, I can''t feel how terrible the power of heaven and earth aroused by mu Hanyan just now. I''m afraid that something will happen to you? Why do you blame me. Although he was resentful, he couldn''t explain it. Only when he reached a certain level of strength can he feel it personally. He may not believe Mo Yanhong now. Maybe he will think that he is looking for an excuse to prevaricate. "Ha ha ha, I thought it was a great master. It turned out to be a Silver Pewter spear head. It''s not good for you." After listening to Mo Yanhong''s words and looking at the mud and moss on Dai Songling''s face, some people could not help laughing. "I''ve long thought that this old man''s affectation doesn''t seem to have any real ability. He''s really a strong man in the field, and he''s just a beeper." "I don''t know how his swordsman''s strength came from. He didn''t come out with some pills to improve his cultivation temporarily, did he?" "Needless to say, if he really had the strength of a swordsman, would he be so scared? In my opinion, the Mo family is also in vain. " Others said sarcastically. As soon as Dai Songling appeared on the stage, he showed his strength as a swordsman. The onlookers were in awe of him. However, when they saw that he was so scared by mu Hanyan, they began to doubt his strength and couldn''t help sneering. At the sound of their sarcasm, Dai Songling''s face turned red and blue again, while Mo Yanhong''s eyes turned even worse. While satirizing Dai Songling, these people even brought their mo family in. The key is that their guess is the same as Mo Yanhong''s. This old guy, can''t he really take some pills to improve his cultivation for the time being? How bold, even our Mo family dare to cheat! Noticing the growing suspicion in Mo Yanhong''s eyes, Dai Songling was so depressed that he wanted to curse his mother: I''m a real swordsman. How can I rely on pills to improve my cultivation temporarily? Are you stupid? Are you as stupid as your father? Of course, he just scolded a few words in his heart. He didn''t dare to scold. Mu Hanyan, it''s all mu Hanyan. If it wasn''t for him, how could I lose such a big face, how could I be ridiculed and even suspected by Mo Yanhong! If even Mo Yanhong doesn''t believe him, how can he get a foothold in Mo''s family in the future. Dai Songling more think more gas, a nameless fire Tengteng and rise, will all vent anger to the body of Mu Hanyan. No, you have to prove your strength and get face back. Dai Songling secretly made up her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Mu Hanyan, you do evil to one side. Today you are trying to hurt my son. I need Dai Songling to get rid of the harm for the people." Dai Songling yelled angrily. It''s such a time, and he didn''t forget to put on a dignified look and put gold on his face. Although I don''t know how mu Hanyan can stir up such a strong air of heaven and earth, judging from the power of that palm just now, it''s at most the level of the swordsman''s seventh and eighth level. Naturally, he won''t have any more scruples. "There is still a little moss here. Wipe it clean before you speak, otherwise it will affect the image of the master." Mu Hanyan pointed to the position of the corner of the mouth and said with concern. Mu Hanyan felt that his meridians and body had fully adapted to the time when his skill was running for a small week. The strength at this time was that he should have the strength to fight in the face of a swordsman''s situation, but he was not afraid of Dai Songling. She could see that Dai Songling had just begun to be a swordsman. The most important thing is that she still has dark clouds. As long as the opportunity is properly used, an absolute defense opportunity will be enough to let her conquer the enemy. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Dai Songling subconsciously wiped it on her mouth, but there was nothing. Her old face was a little red and purple. The corners of his mouth also convulsed violently. This mu Hanyan really didn''t know how to write the dead word. At this time, he even dared to tease himself. "I''m not talking about this side. You''re face-to-face with me. I mean the left side. You''re the right side. You''re the master swordsman. Why don''t you understand?" Mu Hanyan reminded again, at last, he showed a look of disdain. Dai Songling''s mouth was almost crooked, and his chest was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. "Mu Hanyan, don''t talk nonsense. For the sake of your Mu family, I won''t take your life. I''ll give you three palms first. After three palms, don''t blame me for being merciless." As one of the four directors of the Mo family, Dai Songling has a very lofty position in front of ordinary people, so over the years, Dai Songling has also developed a self righteous problem. Even if he wants to tear mu Hanyan apart, he doesn''t rush to do it. Instead, he puts on the airs of his elders and says with a proud face. The reason why we use palms instead of Swords is that we are not willing to use weapons against a younger generation. "Give me three palms?" Mu Hanyan looks at Dai Songling strangely. She''s not afraid of Dai Songling, but it''s not so easy to beat him. Unexpectedly, this old guy should give her three hands, even if she doesn''t want to bully him. "Well, are you short? With my status and strength, it doesn''t matter if you have a hundred and eighty palms. However, you are notorious and dare to attack my son. I don''t have to tell you anything about morality. Three palms, only three palms! " After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Dai Songling thought she was afraid, and her heart was even more scornful and dismissive. "All right." Mu Hanyan saw that the old man was looking for abuse, so mu Hanyan was not polite to him. Seeing mu Hanyan''s hand just now, the onlookers thought that her strength was nothing more than that. However, they saw that she didn''t abandon Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun and ran away alone. On the contrary, she dared to take Dai Songling''s challenge. They couldn''t help admiring her. They don''t think that all the people in Mo''s family are idiots. They are all kept in the dark. Therefore, even if Dai Songling''s strength is really a little watery, he can''t be completely incompetent. The reason why he was so embarrassed just now is mostly due to the care of the protector. But mu Hanyan dares to accept his challenge, does not say the strength how, only said this courage, is enough to subdue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 It''s no wonder that Mucheng and Wu Qiyun are determined to protect him. Even the innkeeper Qian, who has no accomplishments, is willing to sacrifice his life to protect him. It''s really reasonable. With respect in their hearts, they all stepped back to make way for an empty space. "Don''t be afraid of him, Mr. mu. He''s just an old liar who cheated his reputation. Let him show his true colors for a while." "Yes, his mother didn''t know him." Exit a few steps, they still shout in unison, cheer for mu Hanyan. Dai Songling''s face was dark, and the cheering sound was like a loud slap on his face, which made him even worse. Hum, showing the original? After a while, I''ll beat this smelly boy to cry, and his father and mother will show their true appearance. I''ll show you Dai Songling''s real ability. Dai Songli said harshly. Up to now, he didn''t care about the name of Mu family. He just wanted to save face. "Do it." Dai Songling can''t wait to say to Mu Hanyan. "First of all, Dai is very careful." Mu Hanyan concentrated his energy, moved at his feet, then came to Dai Songling''s face in a few steps, and clapped out. See mu Hanyan this palm, Dai Songling disdained of picked to pick a lip angle. This palm is not powerful at all. It seems that I just guessed that he might have the strength of the eighth rank swordsman, but I think he is a little high. Dai Songling secretly despised, completely did not notice the cunning look in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. The power of the stars obtained from Yan Yuchu is completely refined, and the power in Mu tianlie''s astrolabe is also refined by half, which is not as simple as the improvement of strength. Just now, when she was working on the skill, mu Hanyan found that her strength at this time was far more than several times that of the past. Otherwise, she would not be able to use her abundant and huge strength freely. The reason is very simple. It''s just like a man who has the power of ten thousand jin, but he can''t hold ten thousand jin boulder in his hand. He can use it freely. The volume is too big, and he doesn''t even have a place to start. How can he use it? Energy is also a truth. If such a huge and abundant energy is not highly solid, let alone used, it is a question whether the meridians can accommodate it. It can only exist in the broad heart. Besides proving her strength, it has no use at all. The more solid the momentum, the more powerful it will be. The more powerful it will be, the less powerful it will be. So although her hand is not very powerful, it is actually a little bit higher than the swordsman of the same level. Dai Songling dares to belittle her. Let''s wait to be abused. "With this strength, I dare to fight with you. It''s just like a mantis arm blocking a car and ants shaking a tree. It seems that only three palms of your hands were missing before. You should..." Seeing that the momentum of Mu Hanyan''s hand was so weak, Dai Songling could hardly even block it. His hands were behind his back, and his face was full of smile. At this time, Dai is in charge of affairs, and his big sleeves are light with the wind. Regardless of his strength and style, he is absolutely a hermit. Even some swordsmen who mu Hanyan had met before would be eclipsed in front of him. However, at the moment when mu Hanyan''s hand was printed on his chest, Dai Songling''s smile froze, and even the whole person was petrified. Crouching troughs, NIMA''s, seven and eight levels. This is clearly the top cultivation of the ten level great swordsman. Moreover, it is much better than the general great swordsman''s peak. It''s worse! (on the last day, if you have a monthly ticket in your hand, please remember to vote. It will be expired tomorrow. I''d like to ask for a monthly pass. Thank you, MEDA www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 If he had been defending just now, it would not be a big problem to block mu Hanyan''s palm. But the problem is that he despised the enemy too much. He just took the palm with his chest. In an instant, the defensive strength of his chest was smashed by mu Hanyan''s hand, and mu Hanyan''s solid and incomparable strength also poured into his body like the flood of jueji. Although it was found that it was not good to use the skill in time to protect the internal organs, the internal organs were still shaken by the powerful force. The pain surged into Dai Songling''s mind. At the same time, Dai Songling''s body was convulsed. He felt sick, bored and dizzy. He wanted to vomit out all his meals to make him feel more comfortable. "Manager Dai is really powerful. I have nothing to do with him." Dai Songling was about to start vomiting when he heard mu Hanyan say admiringly. Dai Songling woke up immediately. He was a master in charge of Mo''s house and swordsman''s realm. If he was beaten to vomit in front of so many people, he would lose his prestige in Mo''s house. "Hum, you can''t hurt me with your strength." In desperation, Dai Songling could only endure the urge of nausea and vomiting, and forced the turbid air down again, pretending to be enigmatic. At the same time, it''s hard to squeeze out a smile, but how strange it looks. Dress, I''ll let you pick up the dress. Seeing Dai Songling''s constipation like appearance, mu Hanyan almost laughed. "Manager Dai, the second palm is coming." Do not give him a chance to breathe, mu Hanyan immediately took a second palm. What''s the troughs? I don''t want to have a rest so soon. Dai Songling was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. The turbid Qi was still running around in his body. He was so disgusted and dizzy that he couldn''t stop it? No, you can''t go on being beaten like this. Dai Songling''s shoulder moved and he wanted to resist. It''s about making three moves, but it''s not about standing up and being beaten. It''s a big deal not to fight back. But I just started to think about it. Before his hand was lifted up, mu Hanyan''s voice floated over again: "it''s worthy of being in charge of Mo''s house. It''s really powerful. I can take my two hands. If it''s not enough, I can only admit defeat and apologize." On hearing this, Dai Songling immediately changed his mind. Others don''t know how powerful mu Hanyan is, but he personally feels that the great swordsman''s highest cultivation is much better than other swordsmen of the same level. If you really want to work as hard as Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun, he may not be able to easily beat him. Even if he wins, he may not be able to win glory. If you can let him take the initiative to apologize, it is undoubtedly the best result. At that time, you can pretend to reprimand him a few words, and you will have face, and you will have a good reputation for loving the younger generation. Weighing the pros and cons, Dai Songling put his hands behind him and raised his chest again. "Bang!" A dull sound, bathed in the cold smoke of the palm printed on his chest again, endless power, such as the tsunami surge. Boundless pain also invades the mind again, and what is more painful than pain is that the turbid Qi which is hard to be suppressed rushes around in the body again, which is more disgusting. "No, never lose face. Hold it, hold it." Dai Songling''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and his face was white, but he still tried his best to remind himself that his eyes were staring, and he tried his best to press the turbid air down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 After that, everyone could see that Dai Songling''s face was not right. He seemed to laugh and cry, and his face was twisted. They didn''t know what was going on? Is it that mu Hanyan''s two palms are not as simple as they seem, and Dai Songling has suffered internal injuries? However, this legendary Mu family dandy really has such a strong strength? Just as everyone was wondering and guessing, suddenly, "poof..." A long dull sound came from Dai Songling. Then, it''s "poop poop poop..." There was a barrage of short, dull sounds. And then a bad smell came out. "Ah, it stinks. It stinks. The old man''s farts have been beaten out!" Finally, people reacted to what was going on, and they all covered their noses and stepped back. The ancients said that the fart doesn''t stink, the fart doesn''t ring, and the serial fart stinks and rings. It''s really nonsense. Everyone is smoked. "What did you eat yesterday? How did it stink like this?" Mo Yanhong and others also covered their noses and jumped to one side, looking at Dai Songling with disgust. Dai Songling was so ashamed that he wanted to be killed. He managed to let the turbid air down and let it out again. Now, it''s comfortable, but it''s humiliating, it''s killing people. "Dai is really good at managing affairs. I''ll take my last hand." Mu Hanyan seizes the time and claps it again. "Didn''t you just say you''d give up?" Dai Songling asked angrily. "What I said is that you can''t do it before you admit defeat, but your fart has been beaten out, and you may be pissed off next time. Why should I admit defeat?" Mu Hanyan said with a look at the expression of the mentally retarded. "Son of a bitch, you dare to play with me!" Dai Songling was furious. He''s so hard that he can''t breathe his fart. He''s just waiting for mu Hanyan to admit defeat and apologize. How can he not be angry if others are playing with him and sprinkle salt on his wound? "I only used seven points of strength in those two palms just now, but I''m going to use all my strength in this one." Mu Hanyan looks a cold, cold said. Blow it. You think you are really a swordsman. You have seven points of strength. Dai Songling thought contemptuously that he had full confidence in his own strength. He never believed that mu Hanyan could hurt his inner organs with only seven points of strength. That''s right. He didn''t find that he was hurt by mu Hanyan until he let out a series of farts. Even if he was careless and belittled the enemy, even if Mu Hanyan was the top strength of a great swordsman, he shouldn''t hurt him if he didn''t do his best. In his opinion, mu Hanyan''s words are nothing more than bluff. Maybe he still wants to use his own name to put gold on his face. I''m proud to be able to fart a great swordsman Cough Cough But immediately, he found that he was wrong. Although mu Hanyan''s palm is not very powerful, it is faintly mingled with the power of wind and thunder. It obviously condenses the strength to the extreme, which is nearly twice as strong as the previous two palms. This kind of strength is not as simple as that of many experts at the same level. It''s totally several times more than that. It can be said that half of his foot has already stepped into the realm of the swordsman. It''s not too much to say that he is the first one under the swordsman. Finally knowing the true strength of Mu Hanyan, Dai Songling''s face changed greatly, and his heart went cold. Seeing his face change, mu Hanyan''s heart was even more sneering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 If the real strength is exposed at the beginning, Dai Songling is on guard. It''s not easy for her to beat him. But now, it''s not so difficult to deliberately suppress strength and hurt his internal organs. "What a cunning boy! How dare you count me!" Dai Songling has been famous for many years. How could he not understand the purpose of bathing in cold smoke? He was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He was the first level swordsman. His inner organs were injured and his energy didn''t work well. He couldn''t exert his strongest strength. It was really hard to stop mu Hanyan. Seeing that mu Hanyan''s hand was moving, Dai Songling didn''t dare to hold it up any more, so he took it out directly. "Old man, if you don''t want to be shameful, don''t you agree to let three palms, how can you fight back?" "Thanks to you, you are still in charge of the Mo family. What you said should be farting?" "He was just farting. He had just farted once. It stinks." Seeing that Dai Songling was dishonest, he began to fight back before three palms passed. The onlookers looked down on him and swore. Dai Songling''s face was livid. He thought he didn''t hear it, and his hand was even more merciless. So what if you don''t have credit? It''s better than being hurt in the hands of Mu Hanyan. If you lose your life or your accomplishments, what''s the use of credit? The clap is like thunder falling to the ground. The dreary and oppressive breath spreads out, like invisible mountains, pressing on the top of people''s heads. Swordsman, it turns out that this guy is really a master in swordsman''s realm. Seeing this, we finally believed Dai Songling''s real strength. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes also had some worries. Although from the performance just now, mu Hanyan''s real strength should be much stronger than it seems, otherwise it is impossible to blow Dai Songling''s farts. But no matter how strong it is, it should not be as strong as a swordsman. How can it take Dai Songling''s full hand. "Hanyan, brother Hanyan, be careful!" Mucheng and Wu Qiyun didn''t expect Dai Songling to be so shameless. They raised their hearts to their voices and couldn''t help shouting. However, the two men face-to-face, not behind the attack, absolute strength determines everything, again careful what use. Seeing the two people getting closer and closer, as well as Dai Songling''s powerful palm, everyone''s heart sank down. After this palm, mu Hanyan, even if he didn''t die, would only have half his life. At this time, a golden light pattern suddenly appeared, like the scorching sun at noon, almost stabbing people open their eyes. "Boom" a dull sound, waves lift the sky, two people finally fight hard. Under the turbulence, the old inn building collapsed, and a piece of dust rose up like a thick fog. A figure, like a broken kite, flew out of it. Looking at the figure, everyone was shocked. It was Dai Songling who flew out instead of Mu Hanyan! How can this be? Dai Songling is a real swordsman. How can he be slapped by mu Hanyan. And while flying, there was blood gushing, obviously seriously injured. Looking at this scene, people even forgot to cheer, and the courtyard was silent. "Boom!" There was another dull sound. Dai Songling knocked a big hole in the wall of the courtyard, and a lot of bricks fell down. Dai Songling was about to stand up, but just half of it, he was dazzled by the bricks and stones and fell on the ground again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Simultaneous interpreting the green bricks on the top of the head and putting up a pile of green bags on the top of the pine head, as if the legendary Buddha arrived, unfortunately, there was no golden light to gather the top. "Artifact, you are wearing a protective artifact." Dai Songling looked at mu Hanyan and gritted her teeth. He realized that what mu Hanyan was carrying was just a pure defense alchemy artifact, with no counterattack effect. With his strength, even if he can''t break the defense, he will never lose. However, he had been hurt by mu Hanyan''s two palms, which led to a great loss of strength. In the end, he tried his best and did not reserve half of his strength. As a result, the power of his palm was completely dissolved by the body protection artifact of Mu Hanyan, and mu Hanyan''s palm had no resistance. Was calculated, originally from the first palm, he was calculated by mu Hanyan. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you." Mu Hanyan''s relaxed and happy face. Of course, she also knew that even with the protection of cangxuan cloud gauze, she could not beat Dai Songling. An absolute defense only means that she can have another chance to save her life. With this chance, she still has no chance to win. So at the beginning, she made a plan. The first two palms concealed part of the truth, and took advantage of Dai Songling''s arrogance to hurt his inner organs. The third palms tried their best to make him even more powerful. In this case, Dai Songling will be driven to a dead end by her, and fight with her with all her strength. Cangxuan cloud yarn, also can play the biggest role. Dai Songling didn''t disappoint him. Step by step, he stepped into her trap and was defeated seriously. Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun look at mu Hanyan with admiration, and many doubts in their minds have answers. They have been wondering why Pang Dezong gave mu Hanyan the box in which cangxuan yunsha was placed. If it was to harm him, where did cangxuan yunsha go? Until now, they just know, cangxuan cloud yarn is on the body of Mu Hanyan. Looking back on Pang Dezong''s previous performance, they also roughly guessed how cangxuan cloud yarn fell into mu Hanyan''s hands. It''s very likely that mu Hanyan happened to meet cangxuan yunsha when he went to see pangdezong, so he asked for it. Pangdezong wanted to seal mu Hanyan''s mouth, but he couldn''t refuse directly, so he didn''t completely refine the artifact to prevaricate him. As a result, mu Hanyan was so lucky that he refined the artifact. Pangdezong could not deny his identity, so he had to keep his promise and gave cangxuan yunsha to him. Dumb eat Huanglian have bitter can not say, the heart of depression can be imagined. That''s why Pang Dezong had to make it difficult for him to bathe in the cold smoke before. As a result, he was scared away by the token in the end of the night. Here they are curious again. What''s the identity of Ye Lan Ji? Why did the token change Pang Dezong''s face. It has to be said that Mucheng and Wu Qiyun have a good mind, and they can guess very well. Apart from Pang Dezong''s original intention of taking out cangxuan yunsha, they are all right. Of course, it''s also because they have seen mu Hanyan''s bad luck with their own eyes. Let alone guess, even if they tell him, he may not believe it. That dark cloud yarn, even Pang Dezong''s teacher can''t completely refine, how can mu Hanyan have this ability? "Artifact, it turns out that the golden light just now is an artifact!" "It''s worthy of being a descendant of the aristocratic family in the capital. I have this kind of peerless treasure on my body." At this time, the crowd around finally recovered and sighed. Since mu Hanyan has a magic weapon, it''s not surprising that he can defeat Dai Songling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Wu Qiyun and Mu Cheng look at each other, and they all see the admiration of Mu Hanyan in each other''s eyes. They have a deeper understanding of the artifact than most people. In fact, the so-called artifact now has exaggeration. It can''t be compared with the ancient artifact in legend. It''s not only far less powerful, but also has some fatal defects. Take the cangxuan cloud gauze as an example. Although once it was absolutely defensive, it sounded very powerful, but after one time, it had a long cooling time. It is also because they know the shortcomings of cangxuan cloud yarn, so they are more aware that what mu Hanyan did before is to play the biggest role in cangxuan cloud yarn''s only absolute defense. "I didn''t expect that Han Yan had such a calculation. Even an old man like Dai Songling stepped into his trap step by step. The so-called" ten steps one calculation "is just so." Wu Qiyun said with great emotion, especially in his heart. Fortunately, he gave up the idea of taking advantage of Mu Hanyan to capture the bones of the poor and strange animals. Instead, he made friends with them wholeheartedly. Otherwise, he would calculate and calculate, and he would not know how he was killed. "Ten steps. I think I heard someone say that about him." Mucheng touches his chin and suddenly thinks of Yuan Tianbo and Miss Zhao Si. In a word, they are all responsible for their own ending. Even those who can''t count on Pang Dezong and Dai Songling dare to provoke them. Aren''t they waiting to be played to death? "Artifact, he has artifact." Mo Yanhong was also stunned. He didn''t come back until then and quietly stepped back. Even Dai Songling has been seriously injured. Is he still waiting to die? "Mr. Mo, are we going to leave so soon? Are there some accounts between us that haven''t been settled yet?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes have been paying attention to him. How can he escape like this? His body is moving. He''s already in front of him. He sneers coldly. "Mr. mu, we are all friends after the eight aristocratic families. Otherwise, let''s forget it today. How about making friends with each other Mo Yanhong said with a smile. "Well, I like making friends best." Mu Han Yan smile, said. Mo Yanhong was overjoyed to hear mu Hanyan say so, but immediately, he heard mu Hanyan add: "however, brothers have to settle accounts, friends are even more so." With that, mu Hanyan didn''t look at his instant discolored face. He turned to Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun and said, "people are here. If you want to get revenge just now, you can get it back. Of course, it''s up to you to let him go." My own enemies should go by hand. Mu Hanyan is not interested in doing anything for them, and she can''t protect them all her life. If Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun are afraid of Mo Yanhong''s family background and have no courage to revenge, they can''t blame her. "Good." Mucheng took pills, recovered some strength, picked up the sword and stabbed Mo Yanhong on the shoulder. Anyway, mu Hanyan has completely offended the Mo family this time. As a brother of the same family, he has a common hatred and shared weal and woe. "Ah..." Facing the threat of Mu Hanyan, Mo Yanhong didn''t even have the courage to resist. He watched Mu Cheng stab his shoulder with a sword, and then let out a scream like killing a pig. Mucheng didn''t stop. Instead, he pulled out his sword and stabbed it into the original wound. What Mo Yanhong had done to him before, he would return it like Hanyan said! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Wu Qiyun was still a little hesitant. Seeing that Mu CD started, he rushed up and punched Mo Yanhong. Perhaps, if Mo Yanhong is released at this time, there is still room for the Wu family and Mo family to go back and forth. But, on that day, can Wu Qiyun really stay out of the affair? Wu Qiyun knows that if he really does that, he will not be at ease all his life. Life, but to be worthy of heaven and earth, even if expelled from the Wu family and how! Mucheng also throws away his bloody sword and goes to greet Mo Yanhong. They don''t have any scruples, and they don''t have to be polite. Soon, Mo Yanhong was crying in the yard. You look at me and I look at you. I see that my master didn''t even dare to return his hand and didn''t order them to do it. Of course, they didn''t dare to do it. They could only look at Dai Songling. It''s a pity that Dai Songling can''t even get up under the serious injury. Even if he wants to save Mo Yanhong, he has more heart than strength. As a result, seeing his little master being beaten like a dog all over the ground, none of his followers dared to fight. "These two young students really dare to fight hard." Seeing their merciless fists and kicks, everyone around them took a cold breath. This is the only son of the Mo family in the capital. They can do it. No wonder mu Hanyan''s reputation is not good. This kind of behavior style of "tooth for tooth, eye for eye" is really fierce and fierce. He really deserves his reputation as the first dandy in Blackstone city. Feeling back to feeling, seeing that Mo''s son-in-law in the capital was beaten like a dog, it still made their blood boil, and there was another cheering around. Even the innkeeper was infected by them. He rushed up with a stick and smashed Mo Yanhong a few times. "Give me a break, please. I''ll never dare again." Mo Yanhong couldn''t bear the pain any more. He knelt on the ground with his head in his arms and begged. "That''s the way it is. I was arrogant just now. It''s so easy to kneel down and beg for mercy." "It''s one of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing. He lost all the faces of the Mo family." "If you think that the ancestors of the Mo family can have a foothold in the capital and bring the Mo family into the list of eight families, they must be a great hero. How can the descendants have such a pustule?" Seeing that Mo Yanhong is such a wimp, there is a sound of ridicule around him again, and some people even sigh for Mo''s descendants. The guards were also full of shame. They wanted to jump down together. Usually used to Mo Yanhong''s arrogant and domineering virtue, I thought that he was not good in character, but at least he was domineering, worthy of his reputation after his eight families. But I didn''t expect that he was such a soft bone. It''s really disappointing. "Just for once today." Seeing Mo Yanhong kneeling down to beg for mercy, Mu Cheng says blandly that bullying this kind of person is really boring. It''s not as good as Yuan Tianbo''s backbone. Wu Qiyun also stopped immediately. Although he was determined to share weal and woe with mu Hanyan, there was no need to kill Mo Yanhong and form a feud with Mo''s family. Since it was said that everything was decided by Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun, mu Hanyan didn''t say much and acquiesced in their decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Although Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun are not vicious, Mo Yanhong has lost his face by kneeling to beg for mercy. For him, kneeling to beg for mercy is far more serious than being seriously injured. This is a shame that he can''t wash all his life, and he has also been taught a lesson. "Why don''t you help me up?" See that a few guards are still standing on one side, Mo Yanhong angry roar. He didn''t want to stay here any longer for a moment, for fear that mu Hanyan would not give up. Several guards rushed forward, picked up Mo Yanhong, got up again, and Dai Songling, who was seriously injured, fled like a lost dog. When he got to the door, he saw that mu Hanyan didn''t open his mouth and no one was catching up with him. Mo Yanhong finally took a breath and thought about what happened before. He also felt ashamed, so he wanted to go back and put a cruel word out to get some face back. This is also a common fault of dandies. No matter how much you lose or how much you lose, you can never give up. Turning his head, Mo Yanhong was about to open his mouth. Just then, a clear roar rushed into the sky, and the wind and cloud changed color. A powerful force of Qi also burst into the sky and broke the roof. Then, at the beginning of the severe rain, the tall and straight figure flew into the air, and the sword behind it danced with the wind, just like the ancient god of war. "Promotion, this guy has not come out, the original breakthrough promotion." Mo Yanhong''s face changed greatly. It''s not the first time for him to see people break through the promotion, but he has only seen such momentum in several elders of the clan. Although he doesn''t know what Yan Yuchu''s realm is, it''s obviously much higher than he had expected. "Swordsman Level 3, it''s Swordsman Level 3. Go, go Dai Songling''s face was more ugly than Mo Yanhong''s, and he said in a panic. With his strength, of course, we can see Yan Yuchu''s cultivation state at this time. Mo Yanhong''s face turned pale with fright. He was the first to rush out, shaking off the two guards who helped him. Where there is just half dead, walking still need people to help the appearance, running in a hurry, even raised a dust behind. Of course Mo Yanhong is going to run fast. Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun let him go, and mu Hanyan won''t pursue him any more. But Yan Yuchu hasn''t been angry yet. God knows if this guy has a chance to save his life. He has seen the courage of Mu Hanyan. The reputation of Mo family scares others, but not them. Soon, the group ran clean. "Congratulations, I was promoted to the third level of swordsman all of a sudden." As soon as the rain falls back to the ground, mu Hanyan comes forward to congratulate him. Like Dai Songling, she also saw Yan Yuchu''s strength at this time. "In fact, it''s only the second level of swordsman, but its combat power should be equivalent to the third level. It''s good to bluff people." Yan Yuchu blinked and said in a low voice. "Congratulations even more." Mu Hanyan eyes a bright, sincerely said. Yan Yuchu has the fighting power of the third level in the second level of the swordsman. When he is promoted, he is even more powerful than the third level. This shows that Yan Yuchu''s potential is far greater than that of the same level experts, and his future achievements will also be greater. "It''s all from you. If it wasn''t for your help, I would never have such strength. I''m afraid it would hurt your vitality. I''m really sorry." Yan Yuchu said, he bowed to Mu Hanyan, and his eyes were wet. Just now, he really devoted himself to promotion and breakthrough, which was different from mu Hanyan''s situation, so he didn''t know mu Hanyan had been promoted and what happened outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 He only knew that if Mu Hanyan had not spared no effort to help him, he would not have been able to condense the power of the stars. I''m afraid he would not have made great progress in his life, let alone reach the second level of swordsman so soon. "Don''t be so polite between us." Seeing the grateful color on Yan Yuchu''s face, mu Hanyan was a little embarrassed. It is true that Yan Yuchu is relying on her help to get such a huge promotion. However, she gets more benefits from Yan Yuchu, but it involves too many secrets, so she can''t say it directly. "Yes, in a word, I remember the kindness." Yan Yuchu nodded and gave a cheerful smile. They didn''t say much, but all the onlookers were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, and they set off a huge wave in their heart. The three-level master of the great swordsman actually thanks mu Hanyan. Listen to that, he can be so powerful, thanks to Mu Hanyan''s help. How is that possible? They didn''t listen to Yan Yuchu''s words in a low voice. They didn''t know that he was the second level swordsman, but even if they heard it, it was the same result. The second level and the third level swordsman, for them, were powerful beings that were hard to reach, and there was not much difference. "Is it because of the artifact?" Soon they came up with the answer. Just now, mu Hanyan finally defeated Dai Songling with a body protection artifact. It should be because of the artifact that he was able to help Yan Yuchu. This is the only explanation they can think of. Of course, they don''t know that even in the Mu family, the so-called artifact of cangxuan cloud gauze can be met but can''t be asked. How can they give Mu cold smoke. But I think I have found the answer, but I don''t have too much entanglement in the strength of Mu Hanyan. "Why, what is this?" Mucheng picked up a pendant from the ground and said curiously. "It fell from Mo Yanhong, Changsheng lock." Wu Qiyun glanced and said that he saw the pendant fall from Mo Yanhong with his own eyes. Of course, he would not remind him. "The Mo family really dotes on him when he''s so big and still wearing a longevity lock." Mu Cheng said with a curl of his mouth. Usually, only a newborn baby will wear the lock for peace. If he is a little older, he will not wear it again. Unexpectedly, Mo Yanhong is an adult and still wears the lock. It''s not hard to see that Mo''s master dotes on him. No wonder he is so useless. "It''s not an ordinary lock, it''s an alchemy." Mu Hanyan is no stranger to alchemy now. He can see the trace of alchemy at a glance. "Lin, is it mo Yanhong''s nickname?" Mucheng turned over the lock, saw the small characters carved behind, and said curiously. "Maybe. My nickname is Kirin." Wu Qiyun said. It''s no surprise that many rich people will give their children such nicknames in order to seek good luck. "The name is good, but the person is a straw bag." Mucheng is not interested in seeing more and gives the longevity lock to muchanyan. He is not interested in alchemy, but he seems to be interested in Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan didn''t refuse. Seeing the magic of alchemy again and again, she was really a little interested. She could just use it to figure it out. She didn''t have to worry about it. ¡­¡­ In the distance, at the end of the night, looking at this scene, the handsome face showed a smile. This is her, step by step out of her own road, slowly blooming out of her light. "My Lord, it''s over now. Shall we go?" Jin Yuguang is also very happy to see this scene. The matter has been solved satisfactorily, but mu Hanyan has been promoted. As expected, you have foresight, so you don''t worry at all. Seeing Mo Yanhong being beaten into a dog, he felt very comfortable. "No He shook his head gently at the end of the night, and a touch of sadness flashed across his eyes. He didn''t want to be around her, but He didn''t speak any more. He just looked up at the sky. From the first time he saw mu Hanyan, his eyes couldn''t move away from her. At that time, he knew that she was a woman at all. He could guess why she disguised as a man. It''s the family that wants to protect her, so she''s dressed as a man. And he didn''t understand what he was at the beginning. He couldn''t help looking at her and getting close to her. The closer you get, the more you understand, the more you can''t let go. Her smile, words and deeds, always give him more joy. There is a feeling in his heart that is more and more clear. He always feels that he has been waiting for someone for a long time Now, finally, this person is mu Hanyan. He didn''t know why he felt this way. Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan Such a woman should not be a little white flower protected by him. She should have her own peerless elegance and her own peerless edge. "Let''s go." At the end of the night, he lowered his words, pointed his feet and swept away. Jin Yuguang rushed after him. At the end of the night, she turned her head slightly and looked at the more and more distant Inn, the more and more distant face, but a faint smile and cold smoke appeared on her face, looking forward to our next meeting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly a palpitation, if have a feeling of looking up to the direction of the night, but did not see anything. "Brother Hanyan, what''s the matter?" Mu Cheng saw mu Hanyan looking at the distance, some doubt asked. "Nothing." Mu Hanyan takes back his eyes and doesn''t understand how he feels suddenly lost in his heart. Turn around to see a mess around, the inn collapsed in the previous fight. "Shopkeeper, Mo Yanhong may not be reconciled to such a big loss. Otherwise, you''d better go to Blackstone city with us." Mu Hanyan said to the innkeeper. Moreover, the inn collapsed because of her reasons. Of course, she had to make up for it. A real dandy like Mo Yanhong will not give up for such a big loss. What''s more, the innkeeper rushed up to him and gave him a few sticks when he took revenge. He was beaten by a "pariah" who had no self-cultivation. It''s a great shame for him, and he can''t be spared. He and Wu Qiyun and Yan Yuchu have a good family background. Mo Yanhong can only revenge slowly, but it''s too easy to clean up a small innkeeper. "Well, that''s the only way." The shopkeeper also knew that he had no choice but to stay in Cangshan City, so he didn''t refuse mu Hanyan''s kindness. But looking back at the old inn, his eyes were a little complicated. "I''ll make up for the loss of the inn. If you still have to do this business, I''ll build one for you when you go back to Blackstone." Mu Hanyan knew the sufferings of the common people. Seeing his complicated eyes, he guessed that this small inn might be his life''s hard work, so he comforted and said. "No, it''s not necessary. This inn is not worth much. I have some savings. It''s time for me to enjoy my old age after working all my life. Mr. Mu doesn''t have to spend any money." The shopkeeper quickly declined, but his eyes flickered and he seemed to be hesitating. "We''ll talk about it later." Mu Hanyan saw his eyes twinkle. He thought he was embarrassed, so he didn''t want to say more. When he came to Blackstone City, he would make a decision. He wanted to spend his old age peacefully. Now, she is afraid that she can''t afford to raise an ordinary person? Mu Hanyan didn''t mention the sale of the inn. Who dares to take over the inn when this happens? Isn''t it waiting for the Mo family to send someone to smash it? "What happened before?" Yan Yuchu asked with a frown. Just now, he noticed the injuries of Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun, and guessed what might have happened when he was promoted. However, all the Mo family members had fled, and mu Hanyan didn''t pursue them. It should be OK, so he didn''t ask more questions. Now hearing the conversation between mu Hanyan and the shopkeeper, I know that things are more dangerous than I imagined. "Mo Yanhong asked for a helper and wanted to get his face back..." Mu Cheng simply said what happened just now. "So it is. I''m going to kill them." Yan Yuchu said angrily. Although Mucheng played down the story of him and Wu Qiyun, seeing their wounds, Yan Yuchu could still think of the tragedy of the war. But at that time, he was also practicing and promoting. If Mu Cheng and Wu Qiyun hadn''t spared their lives, not only mu Hanyan, but also he would have suffered a lot. He might have been possessed and destroyed in Cangshan city. Yan Yuchu is afraid. He is grateful and guilty to Mucheng and Wu Qiyun, so he wants to catch up and kill Mo Yanhong. He is extreme in temperament. When his blood comes up, he will not consider the consequences at all. Let alone the son of the Wu family, he is the emperor''s relatives and relatives. He dares to kill if he gets angry. "Well, since we have already spoken, let him go once. Moreover, this time, thanks to brother Hanyan''s timely action, I can take revenge and keep him. I hope one day, I can step on him with my own strength. " Mu Cheng said, with a strong and resolute expression. Yan Yuchu looked at him and nodded, but he didn''t catch up after all. Mu Cheng''s experience, which he saw with his own eyes, was able to walk out of the shadow. He even had the ambition to regard such a behemoth as Mo''s family as his opponent. He was also happy for him, and certainly would not kill his fighting spirit. After packing up, several people took back the carriage they had deposited earlier and set foot on the return journey. At the gate of the city, looking at the dark shadow of the smoky carriage, Cui Zhixing sighed: these evil stars have finally left. At this time Cui Zhixing''s heart is full of fear. Fortunately, mu Hanyan didn''t care with him, otherwise this time he would have no place to die. Thinking of Dai Songling, who was seriously injured in Mu Hanyan''s hands and was carried away by several guards, and then Yan Yuchu, who was like the God of war, was so powerful when he was born, as well as his gratitude to Mu Hanyan, his back was soaked with cold sweat. Outside the city, Wu Qiyun and Yan Yuchu said goodbye. After all, Yan Yuchu is the leader of the city, and the situation between Yan''s family and Mu''s family is not clear now, so it''s hard to avoid causing some trouble if they have too close contact. As for Wu Qiyun, he has to go back to explain Mo Yanhong''s affairs in a hurry, and he doesn''t dare to delay too much. After saying goodbye to them, mu Hanyan chatted with Mu Cheng and the shopkeeper for a while. However, it''s still a long way to go, and we can''t waste time chatting like this all the time. So he said to Mu Cheng, "I''m going to practice and consolidate my accomplishments, and I''ll work hard for you on the way.""No, no, I''ll just drive. You all go to practice." Before Mucheng answered, the shopkeeper grabbed the reins. "How nice, shopkeeper Han." Mu Hanyan said. In the chat just now, she already knew that the shopkeeper''s name was Han Jinglun. "What''s the trouble? Since I came to Cangshan City, I haven''t come out again for decades. I almost forget what it''s like outside. I just happened to have a look at the scenery along the way." Manager Han said with a hearty smile. I don''t know whether it''s because of taking pills or because of the absence of the inn. He seems to be much more energetic than before, and his whole life is young. At first, mu Hanyan thought that he was in his prime of life, but now he is only in his fifties. If he always has such spirit, he can really be called an old man. "Listen to the meaning of shopkeeper Han''s words, you are not a native of Cangshan city?" Mu cold smoke aftertaste his words, curiously said. "Well, it''s not a local. It moved in later." Shopkeeper Han''s eyes showed a trace of panic, as if he was hiding something. Mu Hanyan thought of his previous twinkling eyes. He thought that he was in love with the inn. Seeing him like this, he realized that he might be thinking too simply. Did he stay in Cangshan city for refuge? Mu Hanyan secretly guesses. Seeing that Han Jinglun didn''t want to say more, mu Hanyan didn''t ask the bottom of the matter. To say secrets, she has the most secrets, so she is not interested in gossiping about other people''s secrets. (look here, look here, be sure to look! Every day, the text is updated to four genres, but the number of words has not changed, from the previous one thousand words per chapter to the present two thousand words per chapter, so the update is the same.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Later, mu Hanyan entered the carriage to practice. Mu Cheng was afraid that she would have an accident, so he didn''t dare to practice. He accompanied Han Jinglun to sit outside the carriage to protect the Dharma for her. Pull up the curtain, mu Hanyan didn''t immediately practice, but took out the beast egg. On the way to Cangshan City, she had been guessing that she was lucky and even better than the weather. It was not for no reason. There must be some reason behind this. Guess to guess, very naturally, she was associated with the body of this beast egg. Not long ago, the warmth that suddenly poured into her heart, and the light that later let her find the hidden pulse, so as to tide over the crisis of life and death, made a breakthrough at one stroke, made her extremely surprised. When you think about it, it seems that it can only be this alien egg. However, after she broke through, the beast''s egg settled down and never followed her back. It seemed that she was in deep sleep. Even if she wanted to ask it a few questions, she couldn''t help it. But star magic thousand machine is also sleeping, also can''t give her answer. "If it really helps, what kind of beast is needed to have such magical power?" Mu Hanyan put the beast''s egg back to his chest, and suddenly thought of Ling Baobao''s envious sentence that his chest muscles were well developed. He couldn''t help laughing. Throw away the miscellaneous thoughts and bathe in the cold smoke, and then practice. Although Yan Yuchu was known as a swordsman before, her strength was greatly limited. She was far less powerful than a swordsman of the same level, and her real combat power was not as good as she is now. Now she is promoted to the second level, but she has the combat power of the third level. Even she and Dai Songling have lost sight of her. This is obviously the result of the purification of the power of the nine stars. And she gets more benefits from Yan Yuchu. At the same time, she also has the huge strength left by mu tianlie. Her future achievements must be above Yan Yuchu. After practicing the skill over and over again, mu Hanyan found that although he was the top ten swordsman, he was only one step or even half a step away from becoming a swordsman, but the strength he needed was huge and terrible. If he followed the training speed of a normal person, he didn''t know when and when he would be promoted, he might not be able to do it all his life. In the past, mu Hanyan may be at a loss, but now, she is not worried at all. First of all, after her Tianxin skill was promoted again, her cultivation speed was fast, which was not comparable to other swordsmen. She might not be able to do things that others could not do. Second, there is still a part of the power of the stars left by mu tianlie in her heart. Although her mind looks inside, it seems that only half of it is left, but it is the most important part. Refining should be enough to make her a swordsman. Third, don''t forget that Yan Yuchu, the God of life who can jump and jump, can only ask him to help if it''s a little worse. Well, it''s his own favor. Thinking of Yan Yuchu''s gratitude, mu Hanyan feels funny. How can he feel that he has the potential to be a god stick? Settle down, mu Hanyan runs Tianxin skill over and over again, slowly refining the power of stars left by mu tianlie, and consolidating his cultivation. After a few days, mu Hanyan has been concentrating on cultivation. This night, he stayed in a small town. Because there is nothing wrong with downloading, Mucheng is in a relaxed mood. After dinner, he is not satisfied with eating and runs out to buy roast pig legs. Han Jinglun was tired and had a rest early. Mu cold smoke but some can''t sleep, leaning against the window, looking at the sky that round of moon some trance. In her mind, suddenly came up with the night end of that beautiful matchless face. Until now, she didn''t know the real identity of yelanchi, but yelanchi helped her again and again. And there is an undeniable point Mu Hanyan''s hand gently put on his chest, his face showed some complex look. It is undeniable that night has entered her heart. "Ang --!" Suddenly a strange voice suddenly sounded in the ear of the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan was surprised. He lowered his head and saw a small hairy animal standing on her windowsill, staring at her with black eyes. What animal is this? Why not be afraid of people at all? Mu Hanyan carefully looked at the small animal that suddenly appeared on the windowsill, big palm, hairy all over, round rolling, small ears, black eyes like grapes, four claws difficult to stretch out from the hairy body, how to see how cute the charming appearance. Mu Hanyan suddenly feels a little startled. This little animal appears in front of her, but she has no idea. You know, her current strength, six knowledge has been very sensitive, but did not notice when this little animal appeared in front of him. This little animal Mu Hanyan''s eyes changed when he saw the little animal. Is this not an ordinary animal "My name is Aung ang! You are such a stupid guy. I don''t know what the master thinks Just when mu Hanyan guessed in his heart, the fluffy, round little animal actually spewed words, which was very disgusting. "High?" Mu cold smoke mouth corner slightly a smoke, this name, how to resemble goose to call same. Wait, that''s not the point! The point is, are the small animals in front of us exotic animals, and not ordinary exotic animals, or are they even more advanced than exotic animals?"Yes, mu Hanyan, it''s you! It tastes right. " The maoqiu called aung''ang sniffed and said with certainty. "You''ve come all the way to me?" Mu Hanyan was very surprised and novel. This hair ball looks so cute and smart. Master, whose does this hair ball belong to? Don''t know why, bathe in the brain of cold smoke suddenly appeared the face of night end. There''s no reason. It''s just intuition that this pet has a lot to do with night. "Of course! Here you are Haughty slightly bent over, puckered up its fat little buttocks, struggling to touch something in the stomach. Mu Hanyan looked carefully, only to see that there was a small pocket on the high belly, and its small claws were laboriously digging inside. Mu Hanyan looked at it struggling to bend, for fear that its fat body could not stand and fall down, and slightly stretched out his hand to catch it when it fell down. Mu Hanyan''s worry is right. It''s too round to roll. It''s too difficult for him to bend down. It''s directly unstable in gravity. Once it rolls, it falls under the windowsill. Mu Hanyan reaches out his hand in a hurry and connects his hands with high spirits. Sitting on the palm of Mu Hanyan''s hand, staring at mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan thought he was scared, and asked in a worried voice: "are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Are you a woman?" Stare at big black grape like eyes and look at mu Hanyan in horror. "You..." Mu Hanyan was also surprised, and then he was not surprised. This hair ball is extraordinary at first sight. It seems not surprising to find that you are a woman when you touch yourself. "Woman, you are a woman. Oh, it''s nice to see you like this. Especially the mole on your brow. I thought you were a man just now. I thought you were sissy. You''re a woman. Oh, it''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. " Aung Aung this time is waving own small paw, excited to death. "Aung Aung, your master, is it the end of the night?" Mu Hanyan''s face raised a smile, looking at the little hair ball dancing in his palm, asked softly. "Yes, the master asked me to give this to you..." Aung ang took it out of his little pocket again. This time, he quickly took it out. It was a small chestnut cake. However, the small cake, which was only the size of Mu Hanyan''s fingernail, had been broken a lot. Mu Hanyan Why did ye Langji ask his pet to send this to him? How does mu Hanyan feel something is wrong. "Xiaoyanyan, this is for you. It''s my most sincere wish. You must accept it. It''s from the host. It''s not bad. " At this time, Aung ang took out something in his bag and handed it to Mu Hanyan. But the name of xiaoyanyan makes the corners of Mu Hanyan''s mouth twitch. Then she saw what Aung Aung handed over this time. Her expression was very complicated. This is a flower. It seems that, probably, it seems that This flower is the thing sent by Aung ang at the end of the night. Mu Hanyan''s complexion is complicated, looking at the flattering high spirited face. A strange idea floats in his heart. However, this idea seems to be the most possible fact. This little guy See color forget Lord! "By the way, xiaoyanyan, let me tell you, this small bag on my stomach can hold many things, but I can only put them in and take them out. Am I really good? " Proud and proud, he continued to add, "be my daughter-in-law, OK, I can give her a lot of delicious food." Mu Hanyan''s funny words shocked her even more. She had a pocket on her stomach, which sounded like a storage space. She had never heard of any storage space brought by a strange animal. "It''s really happy to be your daughter-in-law." Mu Hanyan sighed. It was funny in his heart. This little guy is really cute. "Yes, yes." Aung try hard to nod, but the hairy round body to see it nod really a little bit, not too obvious. It''s eyes shining at the cold smoke, the implication of course is to be my daughter-in-law, you think about it. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, is it funny? Did ye Langji ever think that his pet would "keep watch and steal"? "He..." Mu Hanyan wants to ask the night, but he doesn''t know what to ask. It doesn''t seem to make sense to ask him where he is or how he is. "Ah, xiaoyanyan, it''s here. I''m leaving." Aung ang is very reluctant to say. "Then you, take this to him." Mu Hanyan takes a small orange and hands it to ang''ang. "All right." Aung ang took the orange and put it in his pocket. Then he looked up at mu Hanyan with bright eyes. Mu Hanyan was so funny that he took two oranges and handed them to Aung ang: "this is for you." "Wow! Xiaoyanyan is really good. " He turned around and put away the oranges, then suddenly rose from the palm of his hand. Mu Hanyan was surprised to find that there was a pair of small wings on his high back. It just flapped its wings and flew straight up. "Then I''ll go. Xiaoyanyan, remember to miss me. I''ll come again next time. " High and high claps its small wing, to bathe the cold smoke to say reluctantly. "Yes, I remember that Aung Aung is so cute. Of course I would think of her." Mu Hanyan nodded with a smile. Aung ang waved his paw contentedly, then flapped his wings and flew out of the window like lightning. Mu Hanyan looks at the high spirited that disappears in the night sky, originally this small hair ball flies to look for oneself like this? Flying so fast. However, I really didn''t expect that such a person as yelangji would have such a cute pet. Mu Hanyan looks at the bright full moon in the sky and smiles. This night, bathed in the cold smoke to sleep and relax. A few days later, the outline of Blackstone came into view. Mu Hanyan also stopped. Although his strength has not improved by leaps and bounds these days, the top cultivation of the great swordsman has been completely consolidated, waiting for the last step to attack the swordsman. "Mr. mu, I think about it. I''d better not give you any trouble. I''ll find a place to hide myself for a while." See mu Hanyan lean out of the body, Han Jinglun hesitated again and again, or said to Mu Hanyan. "Shopkeeper Han, I don''t know what your origin is and what troubles you have. But when you are in Cangshan City, you can give your life to help me. I am not ungrateful when I bathe in Hanyan. I dare not boast about anything else, but as long as I stay in Blackstone city for a day, no one can touch you." Mu Hanyan said.The experience of her previous life made her cherish Chicheng more sincerely, and moved manager Han''s previous actions, so no matter how much trouble it would bring, she would never hesitate. "Before, it''s not that I don''t believe Mr. mu. I''ve lived in seclusion for many years, and I don''t want to talk about the past. Since Mr. Mu is not afraid of trouble, he will be bothered later. " After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, shopkeeper Han is also moved. He has been used to human feelings for so many years. He has never met many people with such a real temperament as mu Hanyan. However, the past is very long, and there are too many disputes. He really doesn''t want to mention it too much, but he doesn''t mean to hide it from mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan nodded to show understanding. Just like her, some things are deep in her heart, even if she is not willing to think or mention them. The carriage goes straight back to Mu''s house and asks the servant to take manager han to his own courtyard to have a rest. Mu Hanyan goes to see his mother. Since she went out to practice, her mother has been worried. She is very happy to see her safe return. The mother and daughter hold back and whisper. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to say more about the strange beast valley. He was afraid that his mother would be afraid after hearing it. He said some interesting things and made his mother laugh. After more than an hour, the story was almost impossible to make up, so I went to see Mu Ruian. "Is there any accident in this trial?" At the sight of Mu Hanyan, Mu Ruian asked. "Dad, how do you know?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. According to reason, the news of pangdezong''s blockade should not be spread. (for the proud appearance, please refer to chinchilla, and it''s a kind of very fat chinchilla. Think about it again, it has small wings and a small bag on its belly) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "I''m not blind or deaf." Mu Ruian looked at mu Hanyan and said, "every time the trial ended, there were some strange rumors. But this time, all the people from the strange beast Valley said the same thing. So I guess there must be something unexpected. Zhengying college was afraid that it would bring bad reputation, so it was a combination of kindness and power, which made all the family members unified." "My father is worthy of being the Lord of the city. He has extraordinary insight, which makes you guess." Mu Hanyan said admiringly. "Stop flattering. Talk about it." Murui an urges a way. Only when he is with his daughter in private can the Lord of the city reveal his true feelings. Sometimes he looks like a big child. Mu Hanyan didn''t tell the truth, but told the story of what happened in the strange beast valley. According to the agreement with Pang Dezong, this matter can be told to the family owner. In fact, Pang Dezong also knew that it was impossible to even the family owners without their knowledge. It was impossible to offer any benefits. "I didn''t expect that it would be poor and strange bones, and Xia Youchen. That Qu Fengting is really damned, and let so many people die for him! I should not have let you take part in the trial if I knew it was so dangerous. " After hearing this, murui''an was filled with emotion and fear. If he knew there would be such danger, he would never dare to let mu Hanyan take risks. "Well, I think it''s worth taking risks." Mu Hanyan said, with a little pride on his face. In front of the closest person, mu Hanyan will also show her childish side. "What good did pontezong do to make you pretend to be deaf and dumb?" Seeing the satisfaction on mu Hanyan''s face, Mu Ruian can think of it with her toes that her baby daughter must have got a lot of benefits from Pang Dezong. "For others, it''s all a ximaivasui pill, plus a qizhuan refining pill, plus a place to enter Zhengying college directly. I''ve got another one." Mu Hanyan pointed to the gold embroidery pattern on the lapel, showing the appearance. "When did you learn to embroider? You still use gold silk. It''s vulgar. You can see that you are a local rich man from a small place. You also blame me. If you can protect your integrity and stay in the capital, your taste may be much higher." Of course, murui''an knew that there must be something strange about the gold silk embroidery pattern, but when he saw the appearance of Mu Hanyan, he couldn''t help joking. "Dad, if I tell you it''s called cangxuan yunsha, will you still feel vulgar?" Mu Hanyan is not angry, but pretends to be calm. "What? It''s cangxuan cloud yarn. It''s called absolute defense artifact cangxuan cloud yarn." Although he guessed that the gold silk embroidery pattern was unusual, he did not expect that it was the legendary cangxuan cloud yarn. Mu Ruian was so surprised that he even slipped the teacup he was holding in his hand. He was so busy that he grabbed it several times. Unexpectedly can let Mu Rui''an, who is the head of the city and the direct family of Mu family, be so surprised, it is not difficult to see how loud the name of cangxuan cloud yarn is. "Yes, this is cangxuan yunsha. I think old man Pang wanted to hurt me, but it was cheap." Mu Hanyan said again about getting cangxuan cloud yarn. "It''s too bad luck, isn''t it?" If you don''t know that mu Hanyan will never cheat herself, Mu Ruian almost thinks that she is making up a fairy tale. "It''s a bit against the sky, so I''m thinking, maybe my real good luck is not to get the mysterious cloud yarn, but to get this alien egg. On the way back, I happened to pass a small town called Xiaochi city. I don''t know if you''ve received any news. The yuan family found a meteorite gold mine in Xiaochi city and held a stone tasting Conference... " Mu Hanyan is ready to continue to say, so that his father is surprised again, and then help himself to see what this beast egg is. But with that, mu Hanyan found that her father was looking at the strange animal''s egg straight. He was so surprised that his eyes almost fell down. However, it seemed that it had nothing to do with what she said about Xiaochi City, meteorite gold mine and so on. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Hanyan''s expert shakes a few times in front of Mu Ruian''s eyes, and asks anxiously. "Oh, my God, it''s auspicious animal blood, auspicious animal blood. No wonder you''re so lucky! My dear daughter, this time you really found the treasure. " Mu Rui An holds mu Hanyan''s arm tightly with both hands, and is excited to be incoherent. "What, you say it''s a lucky animal!" Mu Hanyan knows why his father is so excited. There are not only fierce animals but also auspicious animals in the legend. Fierce animals bring bloodshed, while auspicious animals bring auspicious peace. Compared with fierce beasts, auspicious beasts are even rarer. It is said that auspicious beasts will appear only when a sage is born or a Mingjun ascends the throne. Don''t say Mu Rui An, even mu Hanyan himself is equally excited. "otherwise you as like as two peas, you have seen so lucky, I have seen a lucky auspicious picture of the ancient times when I was young, and the auspicious sky cloud above the beast is just like the above, and you are lucky enough to bring it all." Mu Rui An points to the wonderful pattern on the exotic animal egg and says to Mu Hanyan with great emotion. "What kind of auspicious animal is this?" Mu Hanyan asked. In ancient times, there were countless rare animals and birds living in the holy land. There were four kinds of fierce animals, and there were more than one kind of auspicious animals. In fact, in addition to auspicious animals that foretell the birth of saints, there are also some rare animals that can bring good luck to ordinary people, also known as auspicious animals."It''s hard for you to get to me. I can''t guess what auspicious animal it is just by relying on this animal egg, but I think it''s extraordinary for you to be so lucky." Mu Rui An finally calms down and says to Mu Hanyan with a smile. "Forget it. When it hatches, you''ll know." I don''t worry about the cold smoke. "What, you want to wait for it to hatch?" Mu Ruian looks at mu Hanyan strangely. "No?" Mu Hanyan also looks at Dad strangely. She had tried to hatch this alien egg, and almost lost her life. Of course, she knew that it was difficult to hatch it. She had been waiting for it to hatch by herself, but mu Ruian looked as if this alien egg could not hatch at all. "My dear daughter, do you know how many years there have been no auspicious animals in the holy land, and do you know why?" Murui an said with a bitter smile. Over the years, she has grown up on her own, and she has to find out everything by herself, but she has forgotten that some things she can''t understand from normal channels. "It seems that apart from legend, I have never heard of auspicious animals." Mu Hanyan thought and said. Mu Hanyan''s heart sinks slightly. Can''t this auspicious beast hatch? (look here, look here, be sure to look! Every day, the text is updated to four genres, but the number of words has not changed, from the previous one thousand words per chapter to the present two thousand words per chapter, so the update is the same.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Mu Hanyan thought about it carefully. Although many rare animals in the legend have disappeared in the past tens of thousands of years, according to the records, one or two fierce animals in the legend appear from time to time, but auspicious animals never appear. This is obviously not normal, and there must be some reasons. "You have already experienced the magical power of auspicious beasts. How can such beasts hatch so easily? It is said that only by gathering the purest air of heaven and earth can auspicious animals be hatched. In ancient times, the air of heaven and earth was rich and pure, so auspicious beasts came from time to time. Now, the air of heaven and earth in Shengting mainland is too different to hatch auspicious beasts. Even a lot of exotic animals with auspicious animal blood will exhaust their vitality in the long incubation process, and they will not get to the moment when they are born. " Murian explained. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that what Mu Rui said was her own experience. When she got this alien animal egg, its vitality was almost exhausted. Mu Hanyan tried to hatch and almost sucked up its vitality. Finally, with the help of xinghuan Qianji and ye Yanran, she escaped the disaster. This alien animal egg also survived with her vitality Come here. When he thought of the star illusion, mu Hanyan suddenly thought of a question. Why didn''t he tell himself in advance about this kind of thing, which made his life hanging on the line, and he didn''t wake up? However, the details are the same. Mu Hanyan is relieved again. Xinghuan Qianji doesn''t know how many thousand years ago the old monster has been sleeping in the astrolabe. Maybe she doesn''t know the current situation of Shengting mainland. What can she remind her of? "So, this auspicious animal egg is doomed to be unable to hatch?" Mu Hanyan some loss, more is sad, whispered. Whether it''s auspicious animal or not, this animal egg was saved by her life. In a way, it''s connected with her blood. Recalling the lovely appearance of little round egg hopping behind him, and thinking that it will never hatch, one day it will exhaust its vitality and go to death, how can I not be sad to bathe in cold smoke? "If it could hatch, it would have hatched long ago. How could it wait until now?" Mu Ruian also felt very sorry, and then said, "if I guess correctly, the existence of the poor and strange temple and the poor and strange remains is actually to protect this auspicious animal egg, but unfortunately, the protection of tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years still can''t change the end of its life." "Oh." Mu cold smoke lightly should a, the facial expression is more sad. "It''s not impossible. It''s said that a long time ago, there was a strange treasure named lingfu in the holy land, which has all kinds of magical powers. One of them is to gather the Qi of heaven and earth. If you can find it, you may have a chance to hatch it." Mu Rui An doesn''t want to see her daughter disappointed and sad. She can''t help comforting her. "Where can I find the talisman?" Mu cold smoke spirit a vibration, immediately ask a way. "I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s not too early. It''s said that the talisman is not from the mainland of our holy court. It''s the same as meteorite gold. It comes from nine days away, so the quantity is extremely rare. What''s more, the people who just found the talisman don''t understand its magical function and waste too much. After repeated practice, they know what the talisman is useful for. It is said that the alchemy, array mechanism and even elixir in our holy land are derived from the wisdom of our ancestors with the help of the few remaining talismans. Up to now, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the last talisman in the Holy Land... " Although I don''t want to make my daughter too sad, I can''t give her a wish that can never be realized, so murui an thinks about it and says it euphemistically. It''s not so easy to find? There is no more. Where can I find it? But as he said that, his voice became smaller and smaller, and his eyes straightened a little when he looked at the strange animal egg. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan was a little worried when he saw his father''s surprise. "Impossible, impossible, this Isn''t this the spirit Rune in the legend? Look at the breath, it should be that it''s not long since it was blessed. It certainly won''t be the original. Where did you get it from? " Mu Rui An points to Rui beast egg and says in shock. "What Rune?" Mu Hanyan looks at the auspicious animal''s egg suspiciously. Then he finds that there is another complicated and profound pattern on the original wonderful pattern, which seems to contain endless mysteries. Mu Hanyan is also a little confused. Since she was hit by this auspicious animal egg, she has been collecting it close to her. She has never been away from her. How can there be such a so-called Rune. "Is it ye Yanran?" Mu Hanyan thought of her first. But recalling the scene at that time, ye Yanran didn''t do anything at all. What''s more, she didn''t have the strength to use any talisman according to her situation at that time? Mu Hanyan looked at the rune carefully. How could he feel a little familiar? Suddenly, he had an idea in his mind and reached for it. Ling Baobao gave him the first-class jade. Although she didn''t take a close look at it, she still had an impression that the natural lines in it were very similar to the so-called runes? Mu Ruian noticed the change of her expression and knew what she was thinking. She looked at her curiously and expectantly, but she was slightly stunned. Then she took back her head, spread out her palm and revealed a handful of fine jade.Mu Hanyan didn''t know when the jade had broken into slag, and he couldn''t compare it carefully to verify his guess. "Lingfu, it''s really lingfu. Where did you get it?" Let her surprise is, see this jade dregs, Mu Rui An but if get treasure, then past hold in hand surprise of ask a way. "Dad, are you sure it''s a magic talisman?" Mu Hanyan had some doubts, but he was just a handful of jade dregs. How could he be so sure that he was a talisman? More importantly, how can Ling Baobao have a talisman? "There''s absolutely no mistake. It''s said that this talisman can only be refined with the best jade and the blood of the divine beast. The method is extremely simple. You just need to crush it. Some talismans are of very high quality. As long as they meet the conditions, they can even be sent by themselves without hands. Look at this jade. Although it''s broken to pieces, if you feel it carefully, you can still feel the prestige of the beast. " Murui an affirms to say. Mu Hanyan felt it carefully. Sure enough, as the jade broke, a mysterious and dignified Qi was released. Although it was extremely subtle, it was very similar to the breath of the poor and strange beast. I didn''t expect that what Ling Baobao gave me was a talisman. "Is it true that the auspicious animal eggs will hatch with this talisman?" Mu Hanyan can''t help the surprise in his heart. He excitedly asks Mu Rui An. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "Well, it should be OK. This talisman seems to have the function of gathering and condensing the power of heaven and earth. Have you found that the power of heaven and earth is much stronger and purer within one foot around this auspicious beast egg?" Mu Ruian handed the Rui beast egg to Mu Hanyan, and said vaguely. Mu Hanyan was excited, but he didn''t notice that his father''s words were ambiguous. As expected, the land of heaven and earth within a square foot is much more rich and pure. It''s no wonder that when he was practicing on the road, mu Hanyan found that the speed of strength improvement was much faster than before. At first, he thought it was because of the improvement of realm and the absorption of the power of nine stars from Yan Yuchu. Now he knows that it was this talisman that worked. Even she can benefit from it. Of course, the benefit of this auspicious animal egg is greater. It should be able to hatch on its own. Mu Hanyan''s mood finally relaxed. "By the way, you haven''t told me where this talisman came from?" Mu Rui An digs the topic to ask a way. "You didn''t listen to me just now?" Mu Hanyan turned his lips and explained what happened in Xiaochi city in detail. Then he took out the title deed of Xiaochi city and gave it to him. He said, "the yuan family has lost a good meteorite vein. I''m afraid it''s hard to swallow it. I''m afraid the news will spread soon. I don''t have the time to guard it. I''ll leave it to the family to take care of it, but I don''t give it to the family for nothing, I want half of the mine''s revenue. " "You''re a little money buff. You''ve made tens of millions, but you''re not satisfied. I''m not as rich as you." Mu Ruian was funny and angry. He knocked on her forehead and reminded her, "listen to you, Ling Baobao is proficient in alchemy, and he also has some deceptive magic wands. If I''m not wrong, he is probably one of those ancient strong men who studied the spirit talisman. You should know that most of the alchemy, star divination, and elixir in our holy land are not perfect It''s from the spirit talisman. He''s not completely deceiving. It''s probably that he can''t use it properly. Don''t underestimate him. " "Well, I see." Mu Hanyan said solemnly, knowing the magic of the jade, she naturally would not underestimate Ling Baobao. "Also, don''t publicize his identity everywhere, so as not to bring him trouble." Mu Ruian added. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll be careful." Needless to say, mu Hanyan won''t spread Ling Baobao''s story around. It''s five years of free long-term work. If there''s any trouble, she''ll go there and find the right alchemist. Of course, this is a joke. Ling Baobao really likes this guy. Of course, she doesn''t want anything to happen to him. "Well, I''ll invite the three elders to come here and ask him to send someone to take care of Xiaochi city." Talk almost, Mu Ruian says. "Well, good." Mu Hanyan puts the auspicious animal egg back to his chest. The thought of this auspicious animal egg no longer has the danger of life yuan depletion, sooner or later can hatch the legendary auspicious animal, mu Hanyan is a happy face. "I said, I''ll invite the three elders to come here." Murui an said again. "Oh, I''ll go first." Mu Hanyan thinks that his father doesn''t want to be present, so he goes out. "I don''t mean to let you go, I mean, are you laughing too much?" Murui an said. Mu Hanyan then understood what he meant. His father and son had been strangers for more than ten years. Suddenly they were happy, which inevitably made people suspicious. If it falls into the eyes of the people who have a heart, it will be wasted. Well, keep pretending, at least until she''s promoted to swordsman. Fortunately, she has reached the peak of a great swordsman. I believe she will be promoted to be a swordsman soon. At that time, she should not have to pretend to be so hard. Mu Hanyan rubbed his face and pretended to be bitter gourd. Then he went out. "Three elders, please." As soon as the door opened, Mu Rui''an told the guard standing in the distance that he didn''t even look at mu Hanyan. "Yes, Lord." The guard bowed his head. But he looked at mu Hanyan quietly, and his heart was full of sympathy: Alas, poor young master, I don''t know what stupid thing he did, but he was taught to be like this. "Alas." When the guard turns around, murui an looks at her daughter''s back and sighs. In fact, he didn''t finish what he said just now. Even with the talisman, it can gather the power of heaven and earth. It can only ensure that this auspicious animal egg won''t die because its vitality is exhausted. If it wants to hatch, it has to have other conditions. Moreover, the function of the spirit talisman is limited. If it can''t hatch for a long time, one day, the spirit talisman will lose its function. Sooner or later, this auspicious animal egg will consume its vitality. However, seeing mu Hanyan''s joyful appearance, he couldn''t say these words any more. Other people''s daughters have been pampered since childhood. They have raised some flowers and plants, cats and dogs. However, their own daughter has been raised as a boy since childhood, and let him fight and fool with other boys. If you remember correctly, this auspicious animal egg should be her first pet. Mu Ruian really doesn''t want to see her sad. Murui ancha felt that the vitality of the exotic animal egg was still strong, and it would not be exhausted for at least hundreds of years. Depending on the talisman, it might survive for a longer time. Even if Hanyan becomes the strongest one day and can live longer, it should be acceptable at that time.¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan didn''t know his father''s worries and white lies, but happily went back to his yard. Back in the yard, you can see Han Jinglun standing under a Chimonanthus tree with his hands on his back, looking far away. He looks calm and peaceful, and seems to be recalling something. His eyes are long and deep. Mu Hanyan thought that he would be restrained when he came to the Lord''s mansion. He was a little surprised to see his calm appearance. It seems that before going to Cangshan City, shopkeeper Han''s family situation should be very good. If he changed ordinary people, he would never be so easy to get to the city master''s mansion. As the host, mu Hanyan first takes Han Jinglun to visit Mu Fu, and then leads him to Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. Although Han Jinglun''s honor and disgrace are not surprising, which is a bit beyond mu Hanyan''s expectation, Mu Fu is full of people and complicated affairs, so it''s inconvenient to leave him in Mu Fu. Just out of the yard, mu Hanyan saw Mu Hanfeng''s maid. The little girl with a sad face, holding her chin, sat by the pool and looked at the water lilies in a daze. The maid was brought up later, but she was very self-contained, and she was very attentive to Mu Hanfeng''s affairs. She took good care of Mu Hanfeng''s yard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Startled by the sound of Mu Hanyan''s footsteps, the little girl raised her head. Just seeing that mu Hanyan was still a little stunned, she immediately came back to her senses. She stood up in panic and ran away. Because she was too scared, she accidentally tripped on the stone. "Ah Ah... " Little girl a face flustered looking at mu Hanyan, ah ah called twice, plop fell into the water. Am I really that terrible? Mu Hanyan touched his chin, unable to laugh or cry. Soon, the maid climbed out like a drowned chicken, and ran in the opposite direction of Mu Hanyan. "She seems to be afraid of you." Han Jinglun said. "Well, Mu tore her clothes. Of course she was afraid." Mu Hanyan said with self mockery. "Mu tear clothes?" Han Jinglun looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. It is estimated that this nickname has not yet spread to Cangshan City, so he has not heard of it. "Well, my new nickname used to be the black sheep of my family, the dandy of mu." Mu Hanyan said. "Oh, that''s a much better nickname. Si Yi, Si Yi, don''t know which Yi person Mu childe is missing? " Han Jinglun got along with mu Hanyan for so many days, and gradually became familiar with her. He knew that she was cold and heartless in the face of the enemy, but she was frank and spontaneous in the face of her friends. She got along very well, so he joked. "It''s not about missing someone. It''s about tearing clothes. Well, it''s about tearing women''s clothes." Mu Hanyan explained patiently. "Er..." Han Jinglun opened his mouth, put up a few black lines on his forehead, and then rolled down in cold sweat. There seems to be crows crowing overhead. The maid ran away, but suddenly stopped and came back timidly. "Young master, do you know when the second young master will be back?" The maid asked timidly. Mu Hanyan knew why she was so afraid of herself, but she turned back. She was worried about Mu Hanfeng. Although the girl has such an attitude towards her, she is really loyal to her brother. "It should be fast. With his talent and strength, there will be no danger. You can rest assured." Mu Hanyan certainly won''t care about anything with a servant, comforting to say. Just now when chatting with his mother, his mother also mentioned Mu Hanfeng with worry, worried about what accident he had experienced this time. However, according to the memory of Mu Hanyan, Mu Hanfeng certainly won''t have an accident, which is also a comfort to her. "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll leave first." Of course, the maid would not place all her hopes on mu Hanyan''s words, but mu Hanyan''s words were a comfort, and her heart was much more stable. With that, he turned around and ran away, as if he was afraid of the cold smoke and the wild animal. "Ouch." After a few steps, I accidentally tripped my left foot and fell a somersault on my right foot. I used both hands and feet to get up and continue to run forward. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, mu Hanyan finally couldn''t help laughing. "Well Well, I''ve heard that the dandy mu in Blackstone City bullies men and women. He can be called a bully in Blackstone city. I don''t believe it. Today I finally believe it. " Han Jinglun said with emotion. Let''s not talk about whether mu Hanyan is a real dandy or a fake dandy, but just talking about this name is absolutely shocking. Even his servants are afraid of becoming like this. I don''t know what outsiders will be afraid of. Seeing the maid stagger away, mu Hanyan takes back her sight. Calculate time, Mu Hanfeng this period of time also should come back, but don''t know after this experience, his strength can have how big promotion. And the Hanxiao sword has been on her all the time. She has no time to give it back to him. Mu Hanyan feels very embarrassed. The Hanxiao sword has been used for a long time, and mu Hanyan is a little reluctant to part with it. After she was promoted to the ninth rank of swordsman, the frost and snow are all over the sky, and only relying on the Hanxiao sword can she give full play to her greatest power. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a long sword of the same quality, otherwise she would like to exchange it with Mu Hanfeng. Of course, even if she doesn''t return it, Mu Hanfeng won''t say anything. What he said at the beginning was to borrow, but he clearly meant to give it away. However, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to treat his younger brother who is as cold as his father, but actually can pay for his life. Mu Hanyan and Han Jinglun are about to go out when they meet Yi Qinglian at the door. I haven''t seen you for a while. This chick How do you feel mellow again? "Cold smoke!" Yi Qinglian jumped out of the carriage and ran to the front of Mu Hanyan excitedly. "I heard you came back, so I came to see you." "Qinglian, go on the street and take you to eat delicious food. Eat, eat, buy! I have plenty of money now. I''m free to eat and buy! If you''re kind to me, you''ll go home in a carriage. Fat girl, follow me Mu Hanyan looks at the Yi Qinglian of the meat Du Du, the face floated a smile. She''s just going to spoil this chick! "Good! I won''t be polite to Han Yan. I want to eat a lot of delicious food. Besides, last time I saw a bracelet in Baoxuan Pavilion, I thought it was beautiful. Please buy it for me. There are also new cakes from daoxiangzhai. They are delicious, but they only sell 50 cakes a day. Sometimes I can''t get them. " Yi Qinglian broke her fingers to calculate. At last, she reacted and retorted with pursed lips, "they''re not fat chicks!""Well, it''s not a fat girl. Let''s eat first and then buy bracelets. I''ll buy you ten cakes. If you don''t sell them to me, I''ll ruin their shop. " Mu Hanyan a face dandy''s face, arrogant said. "Hee hee, I knew that the cold smoke was the best." Yi Qinglian had a bright smile on her face. "It''s not good for my little Qinglian. It''s good for who." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Han Jinglun looked at the scene in surprise. He seems to be the first time to see such a relaxed smile on mu Hanyan''s face. However, mu Hanyan looked at the girl named Qinglian, but it was not the kind of eyes of love. Just now, he has seen mu Hanyan''s reputation as a dandy. The nickname of Mu tearing clothes makes women avoid him like snakes and scorpions. But this young girl is so close to Mu Hanyan. Originally, Han Jinglun had known for a long time that mu Hanyan''s reputation as a dandy should have been misrepresented. It seems that this young girl also knows this, so she is as good as mu Hanyan. This should be one of Mu Hanyan''s few true friends. "Little Qinglian, let me introduce you. This is Han Jinglun, uncle Han, uncle Han. This is my best friend, Yi Qinglian. " Mu Hanyan touched Yi Qinglian''s head and said with a smile. "Hello, uncle Han." Yi Qinglian smiles at Han Jinglun. "Hello, Miss Yi." Han Jinglun also returned a smile. "Come on, let''s go to the street first, and then to the chamber of Commerce." Mu Hanyan said. In this way, mu Hanyan takes Yi Qinglian and Han Jinglun to the street to buy all kinds of clothes for Yi Qinglian. Daoxiangzhai''s new cakes are limited to 50 servings a day. This so-called rule doesn''t count for anything in front of Mr. mu. He is so arrogant that he asks others to make ten servings at once, and the shop owners rush to do it. Looking at Yi Qinglian''s satisfied smile, Mr. Mu sighed in his heart. In fact, the reputation of a dandy is good, not all of it is bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 After buying what she wants for Yi Qinglian, mu Hanyan sends Yi Qinglian to her carriage, instructs her to go home obediently and promises her to come back to play with herself tomorrow. After seeing off Yi Qinglian, mu Hanyan takes Han Jinglun and goes to Nanyan chamber of Commerce. At this time, Mu Nan mostly stays in the chamber of Commerce, but mu Hanyan is not in a hurry to see him. Instead, he walks around the market first. Mu Nan has bought several neighboring houses. After expansion, the chamber of Commerce of Southern tobacco has become larger, and its area is more than three times larger than before. The market built on the open space is even more lively. The number of traders and customers who come and go from south to north is several times more, and the grade of goods is also much higher. Some of them are even attracted by the cold smoke. So mu Hanyan wants to have a good look and find a suitable sword. "Mr. mu, do you want to choose sword?" See mu Hanyan most of the time stay in the stalls selling weapons, Han Jinglun guessed. "Well, it''s a pity that it''s all a little worse." Mu Hanyan said with some disappointment. Along the way, she had seen a lot of long swords, and some of them were of good quality. However, compared with Hanxiao sword, it was still a little worse, which was hard for her to see. "What do you think of this one?" Han Jinglun picked up a long sword and said to Mu Hanyan. "You say this one?" Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. Some other swords use animal skin to make a scabbard. This one doesn''t even have a scabbard. Its shape is solemn and grand. It''s thicker and longer than ordinary swords. It''s also a bit old-fashioned. However, the edge of the sword is dark and rusty. It looks like it hasn''t been opened. What are these swords for? Are they used as antiques? Only Han Jinglun, who has no accomplishments, will take a fancy to such a long sword. "My guest, I have a good eye. It took me a lot of effort to find out this sword from the ruins of an ancient battlefield. You can see that this sword is the body guard of the ancient strong. With my eyes, I can''t see who actually made this sword, so I only sell ten thousand taels of silver." As soon as the vendor saw the customer, he immediately boasted. Many vendors in the market are new comers. They have only heard of Mu Hanyan''s name, but they have never met me. If you know that this is the legendary first dandy in Blackstone City, I guess he doesn''t dare to boast like this. "Ten thousand taels of silver, so expensive." Mu Hanyan took a breath of cool air. Although she doesn''t care about ten thousand taels of silver with her present wealth, this rusty broken sword costs ten thousand taels. Does he really think it''s an antique? "Ten thousand Liang is a little expensive." Han Jinglun put the sword down. "Eight thousand taels, eight thousand taels. That''s a fair price." After listening to Han Jinglun''s words, the peddler seemed to be a little interested. He immediately picked up his spirits and took the initiative to reduce the price by 2000 yuan. "It''s too expensive." Mu Hanyan said, not to mention 8000 Liang, 1000 Liang is too expensive for her. With that, he walked to another stall without interest. If Han Jinglun turns around and goes now, it is estimated that the vendor will not say more. Although his words are boastful, this sword is indeed obtained from a relic of an ancient battlefield. It''s just not excavated, but picked from the edge of the relic. However, in order to enter the relic, he took a lot of risks, so it''s too cheap to sell. However, Han Jinglun hesitated and seemed reluctant to go. He was obviously moved. "Well, five thousand taels. It can''t be less." The peddler clenched his teeth and dropped another three thousand Liang. The hematemesis was on sale. He has been getting this handle for some time. He thought it would be a good price by relying on the gimmick of ancient battlefield, but no one paid attention to it all the time. Finally, he met one who was a little interested. He couldn''t figure it out if it was too cheap, but five thousand taels made sense. That''s five thousand taels? Mu Hanyan curled his mouth, and he didn''t even want to take care of him, but Han Jinglun seemed very excited. "Is it true that 5000 Liang will be sold?" Han Jinglun stroked the sword and asked. "You really want to buy it. It''s not cheap to buy such a sword for 5000 Liang." Mu Hanyan is afraid that Han Jinglun will be cheated and can''t help reminding him. "It''s a magic weapon left by the ancient strongmen. Five thousand Liang is nothing. You can''t buy it at a loss, or you can''t be fooled. You have to say five thousand Liang, or you won''t have this shop after you pass this village." The merchant was afraid that the duck would fly like this. He quickly said that he wanted to give Han Jinglun his sword and snatch money from his arms. On hearing this, not only bathed in cold smoke, but also the peddlers nearby all burst out laughing. "You can''t buy it at a loss, you can''t be fooled. Lao yuan, how long did you say you didn''t sell this broken sword?" A vendor leaned over his head and jokingly said. "Yes, it''s hard to meet a discerner." Another person also said that the word Zhihuo was obviously full of ridicule. "Yes, yes, my guest has a good eye." Lao yuan was a little embarrassed by what they said and said with a slight red face. Han Jinglun, however, as if he hadn''t heard them, took out five thousand taels of silver and handed them in. Lao yuan was afraid that he would change his mind when he heard the ridicule of the people around him, so he quickly took it.Seeing Han Jinglun''s action, mu Hanyan is a little strange. Normally speaking, he has been operating the inn for several decades and has seen a lot of things. Even if he doesn''t know the goods, he can''t hear the meaning of ridicule in these people''s words. He doesn''t hesitate, and even can''t wait. Thinking of Han Jinglun''s unusual background, mu Hanyan moved in his heart and looked at the sword. Although the body of the sword is dark and even rusty, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the handle of the sword is very delicate and the materials are much more valuable than the body. Mu Hanyan took the sword again and gathered her mind to look inside it. She was surprised to find that the sword seemed to have been forbidden, and even her mind could not get into it. It was for this reason that she could not find the singularity at first sight. It''s a little strange! Although he didn''t know what secret was hidden in the sword, mu Hanyan knew that the reason why han Jinglun bought the sword was not due to his lack of vision. On the contrary, he just started when he saw the mystery. Even the previous appearance of indecision is supposed to be fake. That is, he won''t bid too readily to let the vendor find something strange, and he won''t show no interest to let him even have no interest in bargaining. Is it missing? And found a big leak? After several more attempts, mu Hanyan still couldn''t get the idea into it. Then she knew that the prohibition was much stronger than she expected. Full of doubts, she gave the sword back to Han Jinglun. "No, I bought this sword for Mr. mu. Take it." Han Jinglun waved his hand and said with a smile. (Thanksgiving is over, waiting for the managers to count the results. Next is Christmas, new year''s day. So we are going to hold double egg activities. First, we will give you a lot of rewards. First, five prizes are for lovely pillows, second, eight prizes are for 1300 grams of snacks, and third prize is for cash. I''ll see if I can find a way to send the picture of the prize to the book review area. Pay attention to the book review area next week. When the activity starts, I will inform you in the article and in the group. Ah, forget to howl, ask for the monthly ticket, ask for the recommended ticket.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "This sword is so valuable. How can I win people''s love?" Mu Hanyan saw that he had just taken out the three layers inside and three layers outside the banknote, and he knew that the five thousand taels of banknotes were all the belongings he had saved for decades. How could he accept them. And now she knows that this sword is definitely more than what it looks like. If you break the secret and sell it again, you will not be able to spend all your life. "It''s useless for me to keep this sword. I just bought it for you." Han Jinglun insisted on not reaching out. "I said, old man, this sword is valuable to you. It''s nothing to others. If others don''t want it, take it back." "Yes, if you take it as a treasure, who can really see the swordsman with some accomplishments?" After hearing their words and looking at mu Hanyan''s clothes, the onlookers thought that he didn''t like the scrap metal, but he didn''t mean to think clearly, so they said to Han Jinglun. "Mr. mu, I''d like to borrow your sword." Han Jinglun didn''t know that mu Hanyan could explore with his mind. He thought that she thought the sword was too bad, but he didn''t worry. Instead, he said calmly. Mu Hanyan was curious, so he didn''t ask much and handed him Hanxiao sword. Others saw Han Jinglun''s action and guessed that he wanted to use mu Hanyan''s saber to test the quality of the broken iron. Many people couldn''t help laughing. Although I don''t know the quality of Mu Hanyan''s sabre, as long as he has a little family background, his Sabre can''t be worse. This old man actually wants to use this method to test a piece of broken iron. Isn''t that self humiliating? They just kept a lot of words in their hearts and didn''t say it directly. They just wanted to save face for him because he was very old, but he had to insult himself, so he deserved it. Han Jinglun didn''t look at the look of the people around him. He took out the Hanxiao sword and concentrated on it. He tried his best to chop at the rusty sword in his other hand. "Choke" a crisp ring, two swords are harmless. All around with a little banter smile, suddenly solidified to the face. As soon as Hanxiao sword came out of its sheath, they knew that mu Hanyan''s sword was far stronger than that of ordinary swordsmen. The beautiful cloud pattern and the chill from the body are obviously from the hands of famous teachers. Although Han Jinglun knows that he has no accomplishments at first sight, he should split the broken copper and iron in two with the quality of the sword itself. However, what people never expected was that when the sword went down, there was no gap as big as silk. Mu Hanyan was also a little surprised. Even though he knew that there was something strange in Han Jinglun''s sword, he didn''t expect that it would be so strong. You know, Mu Hanfeng''s sword is made by a famous man. Even if it''s in the hands of ordinary people, it can blow hair and cut iron like mud. "My strength is too small, master mu, you''d better come." Han Jinglun helplessly handed the two swords to Mu Hanyan. To this sword, mu Hanyan is more and more curious, immediately took the sword. "Mr. mu, just use your best strength." Han Jinglun said. "Good." Seeing Han Jinglun''s confident appearance, mu Hanyan has no scruples. He directly injects his energy into Hanxiao sword, and then cuts it toward the rusty sword. "Eh!" The two swords intersect and make a clear sound again. Mu Hanyan is surprised. This sword, however, she put 70% of her energy into it, which is equivalent to a heavy blow of the swordsman''s seven steps. With the sharpness of Hanxiao sword itself, it''s time to cut the steel into two parts. Unexpectedly, she still can''t hurt the rusty sword, or even leave a trace. "Don''t worry, Mr. mu, just use your best strength." Han Jinglun said again. Mu Hanyan nodded, and several swords chopped out. The roar of the sword, the eighth, the ninth and the tenth levels of the swordsman have all exerted the strength of the great swordsman. The rusty sword is still unharmed. With the help of cold smoke, he can completely display the peak strength of the great swordsman. Fortunately, her strength is solid. If she didn''t deliberately bluff as she did when dealing with Dai Songling, her momentum would be much smaller than that of the swordsmen of the same level. The onlookers only felt that her strength was unpredictable, but they couldn''t see the details. She wasn''t too shocked. "Bang!" In everyone''s surprised gaze, mu Hanyan''s sword finally split a crack on the rusty sword. As the body of the sword cracked, the prohibition that prevented the exploration of the cold smoke broke away, and then a red awn penetrated through the crack, like a red sunset. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan was surprised. "Ding" at this moment, the sword body came a small sound, along the crack, countless small cracks spread like cobwebs, and finally broke open, countless pieces fell to the ground, making a jingling sound. And a long sword, which is like water flowing out of silver, but with the color of red awn, appears in Mu Hanyan''s hand. The slender and beautiful sword body and cloud pattern all show a very high craftsmanship, which matches the hilt and jian''e perfectly. What shocked mu Hanyan even more was that she felt a wonderful sense of flexibility in the sword, as if the sword had life.Just thinking about this, the body of the sword trembled in her hands, and the sound of fairy sound came from her ears, which was full of joy. Spirituality, this sword has spirituality. Mu Hanyan''s heart beats fast involuntarily. As long as he has spirit, he can be called an artifact. Although she is not unfamiliar with artifact, she has two of them, but xinghuan Qianji is actually a remnant left by a peerless master. The astrolabe itself is not spiritual, so it is not a artifact strictly speaking. However, cangxuan yunsha is called an artifact, but it has fatal defects. It was only when she refined it that it was barely regarded as an artifact. As soon as the outer layer of the spiritual sword is removed, there will be no difference. This is the real artifact. At this time of course, mu Hanyan could think that no matter the broken metal fragment or the idea that even her mind could not penetrate, it was to cover up the real identity of the artifact. "Chixiao sword, it''s Chixiao sword!" There was a cry of surprise from the crowd. Mu Hanyan noticed that there were two ancient seal characters on the sword: Chixiao. It turned out to be Chixiao sword. Mu Hanyan felt his hands shaking. Chixiao sword has been famous in Shengting mainland for thousands of years. Although it is not as old as the vendor laments, its fame is not inferior to those legendary ancient famous swords. After all, the legend is just a legend, no one has seen it, but the Chixiao sword is real. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 According to authentic historical records, this Chixiao sword once changed its owner four times, and each of them was a famous top expert. Starting from the first master, Shouyuan will present the sword to those who are predestined. And the man who came to this sword became a famous master without exception. So it''s hard to say whether they made Chixiao sword or Chixiao sword made them. But it is for this reason that Chixiao sword is so famous. However, after the four changes, Chixiao sword was never handed down. Some people say that it was the strong man who finally got the Chixiao sword who fell unexpectedly and didn''t have time to pass it on to later generations. Others say that it was the man who was selfish and didn''t want to pass it on, so he brought it into the coffin. In short, since then, Chixiao sword has never appeared, so it has gradually become a legend. Mu Hanyan didn''t think of a rusty broken sword. What was hidden was the Chixiao sword. When he saw the ragged copper and iron that he didn''t see very well, it turned out to be the legendary Chixiao sword after breaking the camouflage. The vendor''s eyes were green, so he almost rushed to grab it. "Oh, by the way, my name is mu Hanyan." Mu Hanyan saw his reluctance and said lightly. As soon as he heard the words of Mu Hanyan, the peddler was shocked and his eyes were clear. Don''t say, he really has the idea of repentance, but as soon as he knew mu Hanyan''s identity, he immediately gave up the idea. Who''s mu Hanyan? He''s the first dandy in Blackstone city. It''s good if he doesn''t bully others. If someone doesn''t have eyes to provoke him, isn''t he looking for death? Forget it. Anyway, I picked it up. Five thousand taels is five thousand taels. In the face of absolute power, he can only comfort himself in this way. Mu Hanyan snorted air-conditioner, looked at the vendor with a slanting eye, and said arrogantly, "it''s your honor to give you some money. Believe it or not, I smashed your stall and spit out all the money." The peddler''s face turned white, and he quickly bowed and apologized: "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I look at Mr. Mu Haihan." "Good attitude. I''m in a good mood today. Let you go." Mu Hanyan''s nostrils face the sky and says slowly. Looking at Han Jinglun, he was not only amused, but also admired. Mu Hanyan''s dandy face was obviously made up, but the effect was very good. Mu Hanyan held his head high and looked around. The vendors looked at mu Hanyan in a hurry and did not dare to look at her again. Mu cold smoke crazy drag cool after some time, catch up with Han Jinglun flash. Chixiao sword is famous mainly because of the four strong men who once owned it. Few people can tell what''s unusual about the sword itself. So the onlookers were surprised, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. In a word, the history of the holy land is too long. There are so many legendary treasures. Many of them have no real name. They are magic weapons in the hands of the most powerful, but they are broken in the hands of ordinary people. Therefore, the reputation of Chixiao sword may not make them greedy. However, if they find the spirit in the Chixiao sword and know that it is a real artifact, they will have no peace. Let alone other people, even the vendor dares to fight with her. Mu Hanyan was almost sure that it was not the four strong men who made Chixiao sword, but Chixiao sword that made them. It was because of Chixiao sword that they could have such a great reputation. Soon, mu Hanyan and his wife squeezed out of the crowd. When they got to the door, they decided that there was no one to follow them. Then they entered the South tobacco chamber of commerce through the special side door. "Young master, you are back." Just into the backyard, mu Hanyan heard Qu Shanling''s surprise voice. Looking up, mu Hanyan subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. At the stone table in the middle of the yard, Qu Shanling was gnawing at a roast suckling pig. If outsiders could see this, who would believe that he was the famous master Qu. It''s estimated that he hasn''t used the star fantasy Qianji decision less recently, otherwise he doesn''t have to make up for it. "Well, I just came back. I''d like to ask you to help me with one thing. Mr. Han is a friend I made in Cangshan city. I''d like to ask you to help me settle down." Mu Hanyan didn''t talk to him politely, said straight to the point. Han Jinglun is a stranger in heishicheng, and she has no time to go around him every day. She always needs someone to take care of him. "Good, good, just a little thing." Qu Shanling greets him happily. Now he asks mu Hanyan for help. She wants to forget that he has something to do with herself. It''s bad that she doesn''t show up for ten days and a half months. When he came to Han Jinglun, Qu Shanling was about to say hello, but suddenly he was stunned. Looking at his face, he frowned and thought. Han Jinglun was also slightly stunned, and then began to smile bitterly. "Han Jinglun, you are Han Jinglun, brother Han." Qu Shanling suddenly patted his forehead and said in surprise. "I didn''t expect you to remember me." Han Jinglun said with a bitter smile and a sigh."You are really big brother Han. Please have a seat. Come on, please serve the best tea. Alas, I''m clumsy. I''ll do it myself." On hearing Han Jinglun confess his identity, Qu Shanling was as excited as a chicken. He dragged Han Jinglun to the side seat of the stone table. Then he reached out and threw his favorite roast suckling pig to one side. Then he quickly ran to the fire and picked up a kettle to make tea for Han Jinglun himself. Looking at that, he really wanted to be more close and respectful. He even threw away mu Hanyan, who could save his life. Mu Hanyan is stunned. He has known Qu Shanling for such a long time. He has never seen him so respectful. He even goes to Mu''s house as a guest. Facing the three elders, he never forgets to put on airs. But in front of Han Jinglun, his waist is about to bend in half. I have guessed that Han Jinglun''s origin is not simple. Looking at this, I think his origin is bigger than I think. What is the origin of this man? "Master Qu, did you know each other before?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "Yes, of course. At that time, I was less than 10 years old and elder brother Han was only in his early twenties. It was more than 30 years ago. I thought I would never see elder brother Han again in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet him again in Blackstone city. It''s also fate." Qu Shan said with inspiration. Seeing the doubts in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, and thinking of her asking her to help take care of Han Jinglun, Qu Shanling continued: "young master, it seems that you don''t know Han''s real identity?" Mu Hanyan shook his head. Han Jinglun wanted to stop him from going on, but after thinking about it, he kept silent. "Young master, have you heard of Tianji family?" Qu Shanling asked. "What, uncle Han is from Tianji family?" Mu Hanyan said in shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 If you are an ordinary person, you may not have heard of the Tianji family. However, mu Hanyan once traveled around in his previous life, but occasionally heard something about the Tianji family. Tianji family, in fact, does not exist for a long time, and its history is only nearly two thousand years. It is far less than mujiayan family, which has passed on for tens of thousands of years or more, and even has a much shorter history than many down and out families. But this family, which has only a history of nearly 2000 years, is one of the most mysterious families in the history of the holy land. It is said that all things in the world can''t escape his eyes. Some people even say that the family''s life is a pair of clairvoyant eyes, which can see through the secrets of heaven, not to mention the secular things. Even the ups and downs of the whole holy land and the rise and fall of the royal family of various countries can''t escape their clairvoyant eyes. Of course, mu Hanyan also knows that this statement is exaggeration. Because just 30 years ago, the family was uprooted. It''s said that the whole family died clean, even without dogs and chickens. If there are such great powers, how can they come to such an end? Thirty years ago, the Tianji family was destroyed overnight, and Han Jinglun just went to Cangshan city at that time. If you can''t guess his origin, mu Hanyan is not much different from Qu''s favorite. "It''s just that the worldly people spread the wrong information." Han Jinglun gave a wry smile and said to Mu Hanyan, "the Han family started as a commercial family. It''s necessary for them to be well-informed in business. So from the first generation of Han family owners, they have made friends all over the world, from royal families to peddlers and pawns. However, our ancestors of the Han family have traveled far and wide. They have seen and heard a lot. They also know that it''s not a good thing to be a big tree and attract people. Therefore, they always keep a low profile in business and making friends, and most of the time they don''t need their real identity. At its peak, the chambers of commerce under the Han family were all over the world, which could be said to be as rich as the other countries, but they did not use the name of the Han family. The family of Ben also lived in a remote town called linzhongcheng in Xiyuan state. So few people know that all the chambers of commerce all over the world are owned by our Han family. What''s more, we don''t know that the Han family with such wealth lives in such a remote town. Because the chambers of Commerce of the Han family are all over the world, most of the children of the Han family are forthright and have extensive friends, so naturally they know a little more than others. Those who know the details of the Han family will ask the Han family about difficult things. Although they know the rules of the Han family and never reveal the details of the Han family, it is inevitable that some rumors will spread over time. With more people, the Han family became more and more mysterious. Later, there was a false name of Tianji family, and it was said that Tianji people could spy on Tianji. It''s just a big joke. If you can really see through the secret, how can the Han family be destroyed? If you didn''t just get to know Master Qu Shanling and his disciples and get their advice, you would have left Linzhong city earlier. I''m afraid even I would have died in that disaster. " Han Jinglun said with a bitter smile and self mockery. Mu Hanyan knew that the so-called Tianji family had such a history. Although the name of peeping at Tianji is not worthy of the name, the chambers of commerce under the Han family are all over the world, and the people of the past dynasties have a wide range of friends, regardless of the high and low. All the royal family members are treated equally, and their ears and eyes are far better than they can imagine. The name of the Tianji family is not all false. "It''s also fate. When master went out to visit friends and left me alone in the inn, I didn''t expect that I would have died in Linzhong city if it wasn''t for elder brother Han''s help. When master and his old man came back to know this, he divined a divination for you and saved you from disaster. It''s a good thing to be rewarded." Qu Shanling recalled the past and said with emotion. One of the reasons why he is so respectful to Han Jinglun is that he knows his true identity and, more importantly, because he saved his life. "By the way, how did you get to know the eldest son?" Speaking of this, Qu Shanling asked curiously. "At that time, I was paid by my grandfather to linzhongcheng. After the Han Family Massacre, I went through some twists and turns. Then I lived in seclusion in Cangshan city and opened an inn for more than 30 years. I thought I would die in Cangshan city in my whole life. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu and his party came to live in Cangshan city a few days ago..." Han Jinglun told the story of their acquaintance. "So it is. Do you know who was responsible for the disaster of the Han family?" Qu Shanling asked again. After learning that the Han family had been destroyed, he went to linzhongcheng specially. He even wanted to avenge the Han family''s blood and hatred. Unfortunately, after a long time of investigation, he didn''t find any clues. Hearing him mention this, Han Jinglun''s look was gloomy. "In those years, your master and his family had repeatedly told me that if I could save my life, how far I could hide, I should never have the idea of revenge. I didn''t believe him at first, but it was only when my grandfather found a way to spend money in linzhongcheng, and then the Han family destroyed my family, that I realized that the old man really saw through the secret and said a good word. After the Han family was exterminated, a guard rushed out of the siege with serious injuries and brought his grandfather''s blood letter, which also made me forget about it. I don''t want to take revenge, let alone trace the real murderer. As long as the Han family''s blood can be passed on, he will be at ease in Jiuquan. " Han Jinglun said."So you just give up?" There was a trace of contempt on Qu Shanling''s face. Although Han Jinglun had saved his life, he would look down on him if he could even put down his hatred of killing his family and live in the mountains. "More than 300 people in the Han family have died. Of course, I won''t give up. The bodyguard was seriously injured. Before he died, he gave me the keepsake of his school and asked me to go to his school for a while to seek revenge for his people. However, I didn''t expect that his school would be destroyed. Up to the old, down to the children in their infancy, no matter the strong in the swordsman''s realm, or the defenceless old, young, women and children, they were all killed by the enemies who came after them, and there was no one alive. It was a village man who died in front of me like that. I would have died in that nameless mountain village if the guard''s master hadn''t kept his promise and tried his best to protect me from leaving. I don''t have the ability to practice. If I want revenge, I can only turn to others. But when I see such a tragic situation with my own eyes, how dare I implicate others again? " Han Jinglun mentioned the past again, as if he saw the bloody scene again. His red eyes were full of tears, anger, pain, and endless reluctance and guilt. After listening to him, Qu Shanling and mu Hanyan were silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 The school that the guard talked about is probably a small family living in seclusion in the mountains. In the holy land, family replacement is common. Even many prosperous families, if their descendants are unworthy, will end up like this after thousands of years of profligacy. There are not many experts in such a family. They only rely on one or two swordsmen or high-level swordsmen to keep the family together. Most of the others are ordinary people with no accomplishments. Unexpectedly, the Han family''s enemies were so cruel that they killed hundreds of them, but they refused to let them go. "I blame you wrong, brother Han." Qu Shan Ling patted Han Jinglun on the shoulder and comforted him. In the face of such a ferocious enemy, not to mention Han Jinglun, who has no accomplishments, he is also helpless. He can''t blame him too much. "Do you remember who your Han family once offended?" Mu Hanyan interrupted at this time. "It''s inevitable for the Han family to offend people when they are engaged in business for generations. However, the people of all generations in my family bear in mind the teachings of their forefathers. They act with great discretion and never do anything absolutely. Moreover, they know who can offend and who can''t. They can''t send people." Han Jinglun said positively. Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan knows, Han family tragedy, is doomed to have no way to revenge. You should know that although the Han family keeps a low profile, they are as rich as the rest of the country. Although they are in a corner, the defense of the mansion must be very strict. If they have money, what kind of masters will not come back. In addition, the Han family makes friends all over the world, so many people are willing to work for them. But even so, still can''t escape the fate of extermination, so it''s not difficult to imagine how powerful their enemies are. Not to mention a Han Jinglun who has no accomplishments, she has to weigh up if she wants to stand up for him. However, mu Hanyan didn''t plan to do that either. From ancient times to the present, not to mention the Han family, which is rich and powerless and has a shallow foundation, they are the famous families. They don''t know how many of them have been destroyed. Far away, the Mu family in Heishi City in the previous life was almost destroyed? If she really wants to do justice for heaven, she will be too busy all her life. "Since my master told you not to have the idea of revenge, and your grandfather also said so, forget it." Qu Shanling sighed and said that he also knew that even the Han family in the past heyday could not compete with their enemies. To let Han Jinglun take revenge was to die. What''s more, 30 years have passed. Even if he wanted to take revenge, where would he go. Although he has long accepted his fate, Han Jinglun is still sad and lonely. "By the way, why didn''t you see your sister-in-law and nephew coming together?" Don''t want to mention sad things again, Qu Shanling asked. "When I was paid by my grandfather to linzhongcheng, they went back to their mother''s home to visit their relatives. When I got there later, I found out that my father-in-law''s family had also suffered a terrible disaster. The whole family was buried in a sea of fire, and even their bones could not be found." At this point, Han Jinglun has shed a few tears. "No, no, they may not be dead yet." Listen to his words, Qu Shan Ling is a tiny shock, affirmative said. "What, you say they''re not dead?" Han Jinglun''s face is still with tears, but he looks at Qu Shanling in surprise. "Yes, when the Han family was in great trouble, I was still young and didn''t help. I felt guilty all the time. When I was an adult, I went around to find out the whereabouts of you and other Han people. I heard a little bit about it. It seemed that my sister-in-law left her mother''s home early to return to Linzhong City, but she changed her itinerary and didn''t go back. If I''m not wrong, she should have heard the news of the Han family''s extermination in the middle of the way, and knew that her enemy family was powerful, so she didn''t go back to linzhongcheng. She was on the way at that time, so she had no time to rush back to her mother''s house, just to avoid another disaster. " Qu Shanling said. "Shanling, what you said is true, isn''t it a lie?" Han Jinglun grabbed Qu Shanling''s arm and asked nervously. "I heard about it from a businessman. He had dealt with the chamber of commerce under the Han family and happened to meet his wife several times, so he had some impression. Let me think about it. It seems that his name is Zhao Shi Zhao Shi... " Qu Shanling said. "Zhao Shichang!" Han Jinglun said eagerly. "Yes, it''s Zhao Shichang." Qu Shanling patted his thigh and said. "That''s right, that''s right. Zhao Shichang is simple-minded. I wanted to help him at that time, so I took him back to Han''s home several times. He met Shufang at that time." Han Jinglun said excitedly that Shufang might be his wife''s name. "Did he say where they went afterwards?" Han Jinglun then asked. "He just said it was the direction of the capital, but he didn''t ask in detail. I thought that their mother and son were going to meet with you. They were afraid that if the investigation was too tight, they would reveal your whereabouts and bring you death, so they didn''t pursue further. But I didn''t expect that you had been hiding in Cangshan city all these years, and you didn''t know they were still alive. " Qu Shanling said. As a matter of fact, he also knows that the gang killed all the Han family, so it''s impossible for them to stay in Han Jinglun''s life. So they have been acting secretly, and they dare not go to Han Jinglun. If they don''t find Han Jinglun, it''s OK. If they find Han Jinglun, they may hurt him."I''ll go to the capital at once." Han Jinglun said and ran out. "Wait a minute." Qu Shanling grabs Han Jinglun and solemnly says, "the other party killed so many people in order to get rid of their roots. You are OK in Cangshan city. Once you go to the capital, maybe they will find your whereabouts. At that time, they will kill your own life. Not to mention, they will also kill your wife and children." After listening to Qu Shanling, Han Jinglun calmed down. Although I don''t know why their Qu family got into the disaster of extermination, the other party''s intention is obvious. Thirty years is not long. With the strength of those people, they should still live in the world. Now he rashly goes to the capital, which may have killed his wife and children. "What should we do? Your sister-in-law is a woman. She has to avoid her enemies and take care of her children. I don''t know how to survive for so many years. Even Even I don''t know if they are still living in the world. If I can''t find them, I''m not willing to go to the bottom of the nine springs. " Han Jinglun said with tears in his eyes. In the past, he did not know the news that his wife and children were alive, so he just hid in Cangshan city for a long time. Now that he knows it, his yearning is like a raging tide, which can no longer be restrained. "It''s inconvenient for you to do it yourself. Besides, you''re the only one. Even if you don''t have any scruples, you don''t know when to ask. You''d better ask the eldest son for help." Qu Shan Ling said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "Mr. mu?" Han Jinglun looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. He had seen the fame of dandy mu with his own eyes, but he didn''t know what he could do for such a thing. After all, he was too young. "He may not have told you that he is the owner of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Don''t underestimate the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Although it is not as big as the Han family''s chambers of Commerce, it will never be inferior to the Han family in time. " Qu Shanling said. "It turns out that master Mu is the master of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce." Han Jinglun said in surprise. As a former young master of the Han family, his eyesight is not bad. He was shocked as soon as he entered the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. It''s hard to imagine who was so good at running the chamber of Commerce in such a remote town as Blackstone city. Looking at the prosperous scene, he was no less than the most prosperous chamber of Commerce in the past. It never occurred to me that the owner of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce was the man who was afraid of ghosts and worried about ghosts. "In fact, I didn''t set up the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. It''s my cousin. I just wanted to help and put up a name by the way." Mu Hanyan said modestly. "That''s right, but if it wasn''t for your help, the chamber of Commerce of Southern tobacco would not have today''s situation. Over the years, I have seen countless talented youths in qushanling''s travels. However, it is the first time that I have seen such a talented young man. I can really say that I haven''t seen the ancients before, and I don''t see the comers after. I think that heaven and earth are long. " Qu Shan said with inspiration that he witnessed the growth of Nanyan chamber of Commerce. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, now Nanyan chamber of Commerce may be just a small auction house. But with emotion, the old prodigy used to flatter. "All right, all right, stop." Mu Hanyan has goose bumps all over his body and interrupts his flattery. "Well, Mr. Han, I''ll ask someone to inquire about the whereabouts of your wife and your son. Maybe I''ll go to the capital in a few days, and I''ll pay more attention then. You''d better stay in Blackstone." Mu Hanyan said to Han Jinglun. Revenge for the Han family, she is not interested, but this kind of busy is just a little effort, as long as be careful not to be watched. She doesn''t want to cause big trouble to the Mu family because she helped Han Jinglun a little. In fact, there are some risks in taking in Han Jinglun, but mu Hanyan doesn''t regret it either. She will never regret his sacrifice in Cangshan city and the Chixiao sword in her hand. If you don''t even have this responsibility, what''s the point of living again. "Thank you, Mr. mu. Don''t worry. I won''t make any noise about it, let alone bring you any trouble." Han Jinglun was overjoyed to hear that mu Hanyan was going to Beijing to help him find the whereabouts of his relatives. Of course, he also knows that there are some risks for mu Hanyan to help him. He must not make trouble for him. "I have a jade pendant here. It''s from my family. Dog also has one. It''s a pair. If you have a whereabouts, you can recognize each other by this jade pendant." Then, Han Jinglun took out a jade pendant and gave it to Mu Hanyan. It is obvious that the jade pendant has been made for some years. The dragon and Phoenix on it are auspicious, and the carving is extremely exquisite. Mu Hanyan took the jade pendant and was slightly stunned: this jade pendant seems to have been seen somewhere. The hazy image flashed through my mind, but when I recalled it carefully, I had no impression. Where in the end has seen it, mu Hanyan racked his brain, thinking carefully. "What''s more, the ancestors worried that future generations would not be able to keep their family property, and they would end up begging along the street, so they once hid a large amount of family property. It is said that there are many natural materials and local treasures among them, and the place where the treasure is hidden is in this jade pendant. However, our descendants of the Han family are still striving for success. Until the family is broken, they don''t use the property. If Mr. mu can help me find my family, all these things will belong to Mr. mu. " Han Jinglun is embarrassed to let mu Hanyan suffer a loss and adds another sentence. "Mr. Han, it''s not surprising that he said that." Mu Hanyan is thinking about where he has seen this jade pendant. He just waved his hand and said with disapproval. How to say, she is also a little rich woman with tens of millions of wealth. She will not be greedy for the property of the Han family. If she had been so Philistine, she would not have helped him. Knowing that mu Hanyan was free and easy, Han Jinglun didn''t mention the Han family''s treasure. In fact, he didn''t know how much property his ancestors had left for later generations. Maybe others couldn''t even see it. No matter mu Hanyan or Han Jinglun, they would not think that the so-called family property left by Han''s ancestors was not as simple as they imagined. Even the disaster of Han''s family''s extermination came from this. Of course, that''s all in the future. Mu Hanyan thought hard about when and where she had seen such a jade pendant, but when she wanted to break her head, she didn''t come up with a result. I just feel that there is always something in my mind, but when she wants to seize it, it immediately disappears. Is it an illusion? Mu Hanyan has some doubts. This kind of jade pendant is not uncommon. As long as a wealthy family has a little family background, most of them have a few pieces of jade. The auspicious meaning of dragon and phoenix is wealth and auspiciousness, so it is more common. If you go back and look carefully, maybe you can find several things in Mu''s home, and it''s normal to have illusions.But, in the mind that flash but passes the fuzzy impression, why does it linger? More importantly, when the vague impression flashed through her mind, she had some inexplicable heartache. "By the way, you forgot to tell me the names of your wife and your son." After thinking about it, mu Hanyan couldn''t figure out the result, so he had to put aside the jade pendant and ask Han Jinglun. "My wife''s name is Tang Shufang. The dog is fashionable and young. There is no big name. The small name is called goudan!" Han Jinglun said a little embarrassed. Dog eggs Mu Hanyan is a little speechless. A lot of children in civilian families, in order to support themselves, will take the nickname of cheap. However, is this dog egg too cheap. If you want to let people know that one of the most mysterious families in the history of the holy land, the little master of Tianji family, whose little name is goudan, I don''t know what to think. Mu Hanyan suddenly feels very lucky. Although her parents have been raising her as a boy, it''s cheap, but at least the name is normal, otherwise "Dog egg, dog egg." Miss Mu''s brain mended for a while, and her mother chased after her. She cried out cordially and felt a chill again. She then knew that it was not Han Jinglun who forgot to tell him his name, but said it in vain. Tang Shufang''s name is too common. There are too many people using big girls and small jasper. As for dog eggs Forget it, I still don''t want to think about this name full of local flavor. After chatting for a while, I asked about their appearance. Mu Hanyan kept them in mind one by one. Although the past 30 years have certainly changed their looks, it''s not a bad thing to know more about them. Seeing that it''s getting late, Mu Nan and Che Hao are out of the chamber of Commerce. Qu Shan Ling calls two apprentices to go to the restaurant with mu Hanyan and Han Jinglun to take care of them. Just to the door, saw the sad face of Mu Nan came face to face, a pair of worried look. "Mu Nan." Mu Hanyan called. "Brother Hanyan, you are back!" Mu Nan looked up and saw mu Hanyan. He was sad and rushed up with ecstasy. He grabbed mu Hanyan''s hand and said excitedly, "great, great, you can be back, otherwise I don''t know what to do." "What''s the matter?" Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan know that he must be met with something very difficult, asked. "Do you remember ye Fengyun, a disciple of the elder Wen Ren in Longyan college. That guy made it clear that he couldn''t get along with our Nan Yan chamber of Commerce and made things difficult for us. " Mu Nan said angrily. "Oh, what did he do?" Mu Hanyan frowned. Of course, she remembers Ye Fengyun. Because he is so famous as a dandy, he always thinks that he used some shameful means to deceive Wen Qingqiu into signing a contract with Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Therefore, he looks down on himself and Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Last time, Yuan Tianbo ordered the guards to hurt the people of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Although it''s not sure whether he was directly involved, he would not dare to do so without his support. (the double egg campaign is about to start, and the prize pictures will also be sent out. Fans with a value of more than 1000 or more can participate, so as to ensure that the benefits are distributed to the readers who read the legitimate edition. Then I plan to get a long-term benefit, that is, to vote more than three monthly tickets, including three screenshots, for the management of group V to participate in the lottery. If one management doesn''t respond, stamp the next one. The prizes are different every month. There are three winners every month. So don''t forget to vote if you have a monthly ticket in your hand. As for the prizes, hehe, add V group quickly, and then add my friends. I will update the monthly prizes in my talk. Maybe it''s super cute pillow, maybe it''s snack bag, maybe it''s cute cartoon slippers. In a word, there are many good things. You are welcome to participate.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Mu Nan said excitedly: "a few days ago, not long after you left Blackstone City, he sent the order of Longyan college. Most of them are rare flowers and herbs. The price is high, and there are many kinds of them. That''s all. After all, Longyan college is the first college of anyunguo. It''s not surprising that it needs more herbs and rare herbs, and it can''t be said that he deliberately tricked us. The most irritating thing is that the order is clearly in three batches. If we can deal with it batch by batch, we have to keep it together and deliberately delay the time. It''s almost time to send it together. Brother Hanyan, tell me. Isn''t it meant to make trouble for us? " Mu Nan said this, hate teeth itch all the time. "And then?" Mu Hanyan asked. To say, although Mu Nan''s temperament is still young, he is much calmer than other people of the same age, but he is still so angry. Ye Fengyun''s move is too much, and he also loses his identity. "Then I begged my father to tell my grandmother, and I went around asking for help, and I also owed a lot of debt. Finally, thanks to the help of Wu family in Nanxi County and Zhu family in the capital, I bought all the exotic flowers and herbs within the deadline. I thought I was through the difficulty, but I didn''t expect Ye Fengyun to say that the quality of our herbs was too low and refused to accept them." Speaking of this, Mu Nan''s eyes can kill people. "What''s next?" Hearing this, mu Hanyan is also a little angry. Isn''t this a clear bully, but he still keeps his anger down and asks. "Next, thanks to master Qu, we invited several retired managers of the chamber of Commerce to personally identify them. It proved that the quality of these herbs was not bad, and they fully met the requirements of Longyan University. That''s why Ye Fengyun was allowed to receive and hand over the goods. Otherwise, I''m still dodging debts everywhere." Mu Nan said happily. "Then it''s all right now." Mu Hanyan put down his heart. No matter what, he finally got through the difficulty. "The order is a thing of the past, but it''s estimated that it''s not over yet. I heard that ye Fengyun recently invited the presidents of many major chambers of Commerce to Blackstone city and said that he would come to visit our Nanyan tobacco chamber of Commerce. In my opinion, most of them didn''t give up and would embarrass us in front of the major chambers of Commerce. As you know, our Nan Tobacco Association has offended a lot of people. They are afraid that they would like to see our bad luck and then go down the drain. But I don''t know what he wants to do. I''ve been in a mess for the first two times. This time, if you didn''t come back, I''m afraid I couldn''t cope with it. " Mu Nan said anxiously, and at the end of the day, he said, "do you think ye Fengyun belongs to a dog? Why don''t you let it go. Otherwise, we will not do business in Longyan college. Anyway, if we have fame, we won''t starve to death without them. " "No, we just give up the business of Longyan college. Others think we are not strong enough. Once we lose our reputation, it will be difficult to recover our reputation in the future. As for ye Fengyun, it''s just that the soldiers come to block the water and submerge the soil. Anyway, he''s just a little tricky. What are you afraid of him for? " Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. With the improvement of cultivation, the demand for cultivation resources will be greater and greater. In her previous life, she could still cultivate resources everywhere in her experience, and barely be self-sufficient. But now, after a thousand opportunities, she needs more and more strength for every promotion, and self-sufficiency is definitely not enough. For the time being, she can still rely on the power of nine stars left by mu tianlie and the help of Yan Yuchu. However, after arriving at the swordsman, the power of stars left by mu tianlie should be used up. It is estimated that Yan Yuchu''s help is just a drop in the bucket, so she has to think of another way. Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce, not only mu Nan''s hard work, also reposes her hope, of course, will not shrink back because of such a little difficulty. "Well, don''t you just play some shady tricks? When did the people in Mu''s family be afraid?" Mu Nan just said that he was angry. He knew in his heart that giving up the business of Longyan college was not as simple as it seemed. It might be a fatal blow to the reputation of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Mu Nantong was full of pride and pride. As a child of Mu''s family, he was also proud. "Young master, ye Fengyun is here again. The people you mentioned earlier are also here." At this time, the item of the car came quickly and said anxiously. Seeing mu Hanyan, he was slightly stunned. Then he said with a happy face, "you''re back too, great. Don''t worry about it now." Han Jinglun looks at this scene thoughtfully. Although Qu Shanling''s praise just now seems to be flattering, seeing other people''s reaction when they see mu Hanyan, they know that he is not all flattering. Mu Hanyan''s status in the South tobacco chamber of commerce is obviously much higher than Mu Nan''s. In other words, he is the mainstay of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. What kind of person is mu Hanyan, Mu dandy, Mu tear clothes? "Come on, let''s go and see what else he can do." Mu Hanyan said calmly. Seeing her calm eyes, Mu Nan and chexiang''s heart suddenly came true. They only felt that if he was there, the sky would collapse without fear. Out of this matter, Qu Shanling can''t take care of the wind and wash the dust. He leads Han Jinglun, who is full of question marks, to follow mu Hanyan. Don''t forget, he signed the contract of sale. He will be a free long-term worker for Danan tobacco club for the next 20 years. Of course, he can''t stay out of the business at this time.It''s getting late, but the courtyard, which is designated as a market, is still brightly lit, and business is still booming. Mu Hanyan and others came to the reception hall through the corridor on the side of the courtyard. At the first sight, they saw the arrogant Ye Fengyun, and then, they were the presidents of the major chambers of Commerce he invited. These people were so arrogant that they didn''t have a good face when they saw Mu Hanyan and others. Although the establishment of the South tobacco chamber of commerce is not long, its development momentum is extremely rapid, which has gradually affected their business. Even the vendors and customers in the courtyard, many of them used to be regular customers of their respective chambers of Commerce. If the Southern Tobacco Association is allowed to grow in this way, sooner or later, it will shake their foundation. Therefore, when ye Fengyun invited them this time, he explained his intention and said that he wanted to hit the face of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Without even thinking about it, they happily followed. "It turns out that master Mu has come back." See Mu cold smoke, ye Fengyun heart a joy. When mu Hanyan didn''t give face, he bullied yuan Tianbo in front of him. He was always worried. This time, he was determined to ruin the reputation of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce and cut off mu Hanyan''s financial resources. If he was not present, he would always have less sense of achievement. Now I''m happy to see the cold smoke in my heart. Want to be able to break the mu Hanyan''s financial resources, can also let mu Hanyan sweep face, can not be happy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "Young master ye, long time no see." Mu Hanyan said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Mu nanmu, the president of Nanyan tobacco chamber of Commerce. This is Mr. mu Hanyan, the cousin of Mr. mu. I believe you may have heard of his name, ha ha ha." Ye Fengyun introduced to the public, when it comes to Mu Hanyan, there is obviously a sense of irony. Mu Nan''s identity in Nanyan chamber of Commerce has not been fully exposed, but the chamber of commerce is growing bigger and bigger, so he can''t always hide behind the scenes, so it''s no secret for the presidents of these time-honored chambers of Commerce. However, mu Hanyan seldom shows up. Except for the limited number of people around him, no one knows that Nanyan chamber of commerce also has his share. Although Ye Fengyun has a guess, he can''t talk nonsense at will. More importantly, he has too much prejudice about Mu Hanyan, so he''s not interested in sticking gold on his face. After listening to Ye Fengyun''s sarcastic words, everyone was slightly shocked. Since they know that Mu Nan is the president of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, they also know his relationship with Mu family and mu Hanyan. But at this time, what does mu Hanyan come for? In contrast, mu Hanyan''s fame is much louder than Mu Nan''s. They have not only heard of him, but also often talk about him. "If you don''t be a good man and dare to be as ignorant as the cold smoke in Blackstone City, I''ll break your leg." "I''ve been attached to women since I was young. Do you think you''re mu Hanyan from Blackstone city? If you don''t miss your career again, I''ll abolish your position as a young master and drive you out of the house!" "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you''re qualified. Anyway, our Zheng family has been doing business for generations, and we don''t need much cultivation. As long as you don''t learn to loaf around in the cold smoke, you will be the master of the family sooner or later." ¡­¡­ Yes, in their words, Dandy Mu has already become a negative teaching material for them to warn or encourage future generations. A moment later, they "guessed" the intention of Mu Nan inviting mu Hanyan to come. The powerful and powerful dandy like mu Hanyan is used to extravagance. He always has to find a way to get money. Collusion between government and business is very common. Nanyan chamber of Commerce, Nanyan chamber of Commerce It is very likely that Mu Nan, in order to win over this infamous dandy, also let him occupy a share in the chamber of Commerce. Today, if he is asked to come here, it is natural for him to come here. However, this mu Nan has not seen the big world after all, mu Hanyan is self righteous. They are not afraid of him, the son of the Lord of Blackstone. "President Mu is very polite. It turns out that this is Mr. mu Hanyan. My husband Sihai chamber of Commerce will live forever, Qiu Wanhe. I''ve heard a lot about him." "I''ve heard of Mu Hanyan''s name for a long time. Today, I see that he is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He''s a hero of a generation. Ha ha." "My husband, Hu Zhigao, President of Bada chamber of Commerce in Jixing City, is well-known. I''m very lucky to see you today. Ha ha." While introducing themselves, they sneer at mu Hanyan. Although they don''t like Mu Nan, they still approve of his ability. As opponents, they still maintain their due respect. In the face of Mu Hanyan, a dandy who does evil by relying on his ancestors'' Mengyin, they don''t have to give any face. "I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Mu Hanyan didn''t get angry either, as if he didn''t understand their sarcasm and said politely. Isn''t that what my father wants? I have to say that he is a dandy, and he is quite successful. Ye Fengyun thought that mu Hanyan would turn his face on the spot when he heard people''s sarcasm. It''s just the right time to let everyone see his arrogant and domineering face. At that time, if the master asks questions, he can have more people to testify for him. It''s not that he deliberately made things difficult for Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, but mu Hanyan''s appearance is calm and his temperament is too perverse. But mu Hanyan is not only not angry, but also complacent. Doesn''t this guy have any self-knowledge? He can''t even hear other people''s sarcasm? Ye Fengyun felt like he was holding his strength to make a fist, but he fell in the empty place, and his heart was empty. Mu Hanyan looks at the uncomfortable appearance of the night wind and cloud, and laughs in his heart. Little sample, Sao Nian, it''s too tender for you to fight with me. However, she was very happy when she saw that her partner was upset. "President Mu, Mr. mu, I''m here today. I have something to ask you for help." The more Ye Fengyun looks at mu Hanyan''s smiling face, the more bored he feels, and he is too lazy to waste his time. He says directly. "Go ahead, young master Ye." Although I hate Ye Fengyun in my heart, Mu Nan is still polite on the surface. He is kind and makes money. "This time, in addition to the orders given to you by the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, master also specially asked me to buy some herbs. However, these herbs are too rare, few people have seen them, and even many people have never heard of them. The most important thing is that these herbs are easily confused with other herbs, so although I have found them with great pains, I can''t tell which is the real one Fake, had to buy all back. This time I came to Nanyan chamber of Commerce, I just want to ask you to help me identify it, so that I won''t lose face in front of Shifu when I go back. The South tobacco chamber of Commerce has won the trust of teachers. It''s certainly not difficult for you to identify several herbs. I think you will help with this. " Ye Fengyun has a smile on his face, but a sneer in his eyes.It wasn''t long since the establishment of Nanyan tobacco chamber of Commerce. Although Qu Shanling was invited to help, when it comes to the details, it''s still far from being able to compare with those old chambers of commerce that have passed on for thousands of years. Even the presidents of these old chambers of commerce could not identify these herbs. In the end, they invited all the old worshippers who had retired for many years to come together and argued for half a month before they identified them one by one. As far as the details of the South tobacco chamber of commerce are concerned, it is strange to be able to identify them. Qu Shanling, I heard that the art of star divination has some attainments. When it comes to treasure assessment, it''s just a sideline. How can it compare with those old worshippers who have been in the chamber of commerce all their lives. "This..." Mu Nan hesitated. Even if you think with your toes, you all know that ye Fengyun is smashing the field today. Those herbs are definitely not so easy to identify. Mu Nan wants to refuse, but in this way, the strength of Nan Yan chamber of commerce is not enough, and the news that even a few herbs can not be identified will surely spread all over the country through the mouth of the president of these chambers of Commerce. Who dares to believe the strength of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce and do business with them in the future? They are eager for the closure of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, which will leave them a little feeling. What''s more, ye Fengyun made it clear that he would make trouble for Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. How could he miss such a good opportunity? If he refused, he still didn''t know how many things he would do in front of Wen Qingqiu. "It''s such a trifle. I thought it was a smash when so many people came." Mu cold smoke pie pie mouth, disapprove of say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 After listening to him, ye Fengyun and others blushed slightly. They come here in a big way, isn''t it a smash? Can''t you really see the cold smoke? "Well, come on, take out the herbs quickly. We''ll help you identify them. We''re still in a hurry to eat." Mu Hanyan said impatiently. "Come on, take all those herbs." Ye Fengyun said with a gesture. Heart secretly sneer: hum, eat? I''ll see these herbs later. Do you still have the mind to eat? Soon, several young swordsmen came into the hall carrying a large wooden box more than one person high, and a faint smell of sandalwood also spread. Obviously, this wooden box is made of Aquilaria wood which has been used for tens of thousands of years. It can not only prevent insects and moths, but also ensure that the herbs will not rot for a hundred years. You should know that this kind of agarwood is more expensive than gold, and you don''t know how much it will cost for such a big box. What''s more, you may not be able to buy it if you have money. It seems that although Ye Fengyun intended to make trouble for the South Tobacco Association, he did not lie. These herbs were indeed purchased by Wen Qingqiu. Otherwise, as ye Fengyun''s identity and family background, he would not be able to get such valuable agarwood. "This is the list of herbs required by master. Thank you, Mr. mu." Ye Fengyun gives a list to Mu Hanyan and says with no smile. Originally should be handed over to Mu Nan, but mu Hanyan takes the initiative to jump out of disgrace, just suit his intention. Mu Hanyan took over the list and looked at it for a few minutes: Dragon beetle Sanling grass, perilla dark fragrant flower, cold dew Dihuang ginseng Sure enough, they are all rare medicinal materials unheard of. If you want to change someone else, you will be helpless, but mu Hanyan is not worried at all. If ye Fengyun had any other problems, she might be baffled. But this, she could only laugh secretly. Don''t forget, she has an auspicious animal''s egg. Even the meteorite gold ore can be grasped accurately. It''s not easy to identify several herbs. Mu South and Qu Shan Ling a few people also gather to head to come, only saw one eye, eyebrow wrinkled. Noticing their looks, ye Fengyun sneered: what else can you do this time? The presidents of the major chambers of commerce are full of schadenfreude. Even they can''t identify these herbs, let alone the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, which has a shallow foundation. Among several people, mu Hanyan is probably the only one with a calm face. However, this kind of ignorant dandy knows nothing about these herbs. It''s estimated that he hasn''t even heard of some common herbs, so he doesn''t know how rare these herbs are, so he is so calm at the meeting. "President Mu, young master mu, can we start?" Ye Fengyun said to Mu Nan and mu Hanyan. "It''s not easy to identify these herbs, so there''s no room for any mistakes. Why don''t you have a cup of tea here first, and we''ll go to the interior to identify them." Qu Shanling said. "Well, you''re here to identify. I''ll go to the restaurant with the president first, and I''ll be back soon." After listening to Qu Shanling''s words, ye Fengyun thinks that they want to discuss countermeasures, but he doesn''t object to them. Instead, he pretends to be frank. Even the major chambers of commerce were invited out of retirement for many years before they identified several herbs one by one. He didn''t believe that the Southern tobacco chamber of commerce could come up with any method. It was just a long time. "That''s fine." Mu South nods to say. Later, ye Fengyun and others left the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Looking at Ye Fengyun''s back, Mu Nan bah: "let you be proud for a while." "Let him have a walk. After a while, his face will swell into steamed bread. " Car item is one of the brain powder of cold smoke, unconditional trust. I want to hit the eldest son in the face. Hum, his own face will be swollen after a while! "I didn''t expect that ye Fengyun would give us such a big problem. Fortunately, master Qu is here." Mu Nan took out the herbs one by one, put them flat on the long table, and said to Qu Shanling, "master Qu, I''m counting on your star divination skill. Do you want to start now?" See Qushan spirit branch open Ye Fengyun and others, Mu Nan take it for granted that he wants to use star divination to identify these herbs. "Well I haven''t bathed and changed, fasted and burned incense yet. " Qu Shan Ling Leng Leng Shen, said shyly. Others don''t know his details. Doesn''t he know it himself? In the past, most of them were cheated by others. That is to say, they learned how to make a thousand decisions with the help of the star illusion, which gave them some confidence. However, they had to vomit three liters of blood every time, and they could only make up for it by eating a whole roast pig. He didn''t dare to take risks because it was a matter of great importance for the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. "What should we do then?" Get along for a long time, Mu south how much also know a little bit of this old God stick''s bottom details, anxiety of say. "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. It may be a little difficult for me to identify these herbs, but it''s a piece of cake for others." Qu Shan Ling said with a clear mind. "You mean..." In the Southern Dynasties, I saw the cold smoke. Since Qu Shanling is weak, he can only rely on the cold smoke. After all, his star divination skill depends on the cold smoke. Qushanling also looked to the direction of the cold smoke, laughing but not speaking.Mu Hanyan smiles. With auspicious beast in the body, what else do you need? Guess directly. "Brother Han, I''m going to invite you this time." However, what let mu Hanyan never expect is that Qu Shanling is not talking about him, but Han Jinglun standing beside her. "By the way, Mr. Han Jinglun is my life-saving benefactor and also the descendant of Tianji family. I''m afraid he has seen and heard more Tiancai and Dibao than all of us here. If we want to identify any rare things, there is no one more suitable for him in the world." Qu Shanling introduced the identity of Han Jinglun and praised Bei Zhi. "Brother Qu, I''m flattered. I just heard more interesting stories than others." Han Jinglun said modestly, but his expression was full of strong self-confidence. Obviously, it was not difficult for him to identify these herbs. Mu Hanyan patted his forehead, but he forgot him. Just now he only talked about the Han family, but he forgot to mention the Chixiao sword. Now I think he must have heard about the whereabouts of the Chixiao sword for a long time, so he didn''t hesitate to buy it. "I saw that Chixiao sword once in my early years. The person who finally got it was an expert in the realm of swordsman. He had a good relationship with my father. He knew that he was not qualified to hold such a weapon with his own strength, so he paid a lot of money to build a pair of empty shell sword to hide it, and added a special prohibition to prevent people from seeing something strange. He originally wanted to use the sword after he was promoted to the sword sage. Now Chixiao sword has changed hands, and he is likely to encounter an accident. If I hadn''t seen Chixiao sword in my early years and knew the secret, maybe this sword would have been covered in dust for thousands of years, or it would never be seen again. " See what mu Hanyan is thinking, Han Jinglun said with emotion. The elder dared to tell him the secret of chixiaojian. Of course, he was very close to the Han family. He didn''t know whether his death had anything to do with the Han family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Sure enough, Lao Han is responsible for the identification of herbs." Mu Hanyan knew that Han Jinglun had not heard of the whereabouts of Chixiao sword, but had seen it with his own eyes. He secretly sighed in his heart: the family of Tianji is really well-known, and his knowledge is really extensive. Since Han Jinglun has this ability, she is too lazy to show her good luck. And to tell the truth, mu Hanyan is not used to pinning everything on luck. "Mr. Laohan." Although Mu Nan had never heard of the fate of the Tianji family, he didn''t dare to neglect Han Jinglun because mu Hanyan was so polite to him. He saluted respectfully. Han Jinglun returned a gift with a smile, but he didn''t give in and went straight to the long table. "This one is Longjia Sanling grass. Although the shapes of these nearby plants are very similar, if you look carefully, you will find that the grass roots are slightly different." Han Jinglun picked up a herb and said to the people. Mu Hanyan and others immediately get close to him and stare at him for a long time, but they don''t find any difference. Han Jinglun looked at them with a smile and did not explain too much. Mu Hanyan raised several herbs again and looked at the light carefully. "I found that there are scales on the fine whiskers of the root of this plant." Mu South suddenly surprised of say. Mu Hanyan and others gathered their eyes at the same time to see. Sure enough, there was a thin layer of scales on the fine whiskers of the root of the Dragon beetle Sanling grass, but the whiskers were as thin as hair, and the scales on them were the same color. If they didn''t face the light, they couldn''t see the difference. "Liugongzi has good eyesight." Han Jinglun praised. Mu Nan blushed slightly. What a good eyesight he had. He looked left and right, looked horizontally and vertically, and his eyes were almost sour. Finally, he was still facing the lights, and he reluctantly found out the difference. Han Jinglun just casually looked at it and then judged it to be true or false. This is really a good eyesight. No wonder Qu Shanling highly praised him, and mu Hanyan treated him with courtesy. This Han Jinglun is really capable. "This one is perilla dark fragrant flower, which is very similar to other herbs. The difference lies in the withered calyx. Since perilla dark fragrant flower is named after fragrance, it naturally has a special fragrance. However, what most people don''t know is that the fragrance of Perilla dark flower does not come from the petals and stamens, but from the withered calyx. This one is the Hanlu dihuangshen. Its singularity lies in... " Next, Han Jinglun didn''t tell the truth. While identifying herbs, he explained to Mu Hanyan and others about their peculiarities. Even mu Hanyan secretly admires him. The Tianji family really deserves its reputation. Han Jinglun''s broad knowledge, let alone ordinary people, may not even be comparable to his ancient family, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. Mu Hanyan is more and more amazing. Tut Tut, this time, I really brought back a treasure. It''s still a living treasure. Of course, it''s not funny. "The last one, eh..." Before long, all the herbs in front of him could be identified. At the end of the day, Han Jinglun had already picked up the herbs, but he suddenly gave a light cry, showing his doubts. "What''s the matter, Mr. Han? Is there anything wrong with this one?" Mu Nan asks curiously. as like as two peas, the two plants are almost the same. I first thought it was this plant, but I thought it was wrong when I looked at it. But the other plant seemed to be too shallow and not very right. Han Jinglun shook his head and said. "Which one is that?" Mu Nan asked, in front of several herbs are identified one by one, and reasonable, should not be wrong, if the last taste can not be identified, not all previous efforts wasted? Han Jinglun looked at the two herbs over and over again, looking more and more puzzled. Finally, he put the two herbs back on the table and said frankly, "these two herbs are consistent with and inconsistent with the ice mist inflamed heart flower I know. To tell the truth, I can''t say." "Then what should we do? Master Qu, brother Hanyan, would you like to try again?" Mu Nan said to try, referring to their star divination skill of course. "This..." Qu Shanling hesitated constantly. Although he learned how to make a thousand decisions, he did not dare to say that he knew everything in advance. How could he dare to take risks easily in such a big event. Mu Hanyan also hesitated. Although she had good luck since she got the auspicious animal eggs, she always had unexpected surprises with a indifferent attitude every time. Once she got serious, she was not used to pinning everything on the word luck. What if luck doesn''t work this time? "Brother Hanyan, you can''t help it." Seeing that even mu Hanyan hesitated, Mu Nan was a little worried. "You think I am..." Mu Hanyan took a bad look at Mu Nan. He just wanted to say that you think I''m really a magic wand and know everything. But before he spoke, he felt that his chest moved and the auspicious animal egg jumped out and landed on the ground. Whoop, it bounced to the table, and then, next to one of the herbs, it was bouncing and dancing, dazzling.Mu Nan and Qu Shanling are stunned: an egg, one falls on the ground will not break, but can jump around like a ball, what kind of egg is this? "What kind of animal egg is it? It''s bouncing and jumping before it hatches!" Mu Nan looked at the auspicious animal egg bouncing on the table and said in surprise. Mu Hanyan is absorbed in looking at the auspicious animal egg. What does this guy mean when he jumps so happily? Do you want to tell yourself that this is the real ice mist inflamed flower? Mu Hanyan didn''t respond. The auspicious animal egg jumped more quickly. Like a spring, it hit the table and made a rain like empty sound. If you didn''t know how strong the shell was, mu Hanyan was worried that it would knock out the egg white and yolk. "Do you want to tell me that this is the real ice mist inflamed flower?" Mu Hanyan asked tentatively. Auspicious animal egg suddenly stops, and then leans forward like a tumbler, just like nodding. "When you become a sperm, you can understand people and nod your head." Mu Nan''s eyes were straight with surprise. "This is it." Get the answer of auspicious animal egg, mu Hanyan picked up the herb with some deviation in the color of the stamen, and said for sure. "Brother Hanyan, you don''t believe what an animal egg said, do you? Oh, no, he hasn''t said anything. He just jumps and shakes. " Mu Nan looks at mu Hanyan doubtfully. Although he thought that the alien egg was almost finished, he still thought that the art of star divination was more reliable. Hearing Mu Nan''s words, the auspicious animal egg stopped and tilted to one side. People strange from this has not hatched the egg body to feel the thick contempt, to Mu Nan''s contempt. Mu Nan''s face was complicated when he drew from the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "There should be no mistake. This is the real ice mist inflamed flower." Han Jinglun said at this time. Seeing that Mu Nan and Qu Shanling looked at him suspiciously, Han Jinglun added with a smile: "it''s also the auspicious beast in the legend. My eyesight must be much better than my bad old man." "What, you say it''s a lucky animal!" Mu Nan said in shock. Of course, he knows the legend that the heaven is auspicious, the emperor is born, and the saint is born. However, it is said that there has been no auspicious animal in the holy land for more than 100000 years. He really can''t believe that the large egg in front of him is the legendary auspicious animal''s egg. "Yes, if you look carefully, the pattern on this animal egg is completely different from that of other exotic animals. It is called auspicious cloud pattern, and only the legendary auspicious animal can grow such a pattern." Han Jinglun explained patiently. "Mr. Han really has a good eye." Mu Hanyan said admiringly. When she was in the strange animal Valley, she got this auspicious animal egg in front of hundreds of people. Most of them had a long history, but even Qu Fengting and Wu Qiyun could not guess the origin of this auspicious animal egg. At this time, Han Jinglun said it. "It''s really a auspicious animal, so there must be no mistake." Seeing that mu Hanyan affirmed Han Jinglun''s words, Mu Nan had no doubt any more, and quickly put the ice mist burning heart herb together with several leaves of herbs previously identified. If someone else had seen the legendary auspicious animal''s egg, he would have been excited and incoherent for a long time. However, Mu Nan would have been used to the amazing move of Mu Hanyan. Anyway, no matter how strange things happen to Mu Hanyan, it''s not surprising. "By the way, brother Hanyan, where did you find this auspicious animal egg? Besides, I heard that auspicious Qi gathered in the top and had good fortune. Is that true?" Put away the herbs, Mu Nan asked again. "Well, good luck." Mu Hanyan didn''t hide it either. He said with a smile what happened in Xiaochi city. However, the matter of cangxuan yunsha has not been mentioned. It''s not that I can''t believe them, but that I have a lesson from my previous life. Mu Hanyan must leave a last talisman to protect his life. If he can''t pass it on, he will try not to pass it on. After listening to her words, Mu Nan several talent know, originally this auspicious beast egg is not mu Hanyan found, but it hit mu Hanyan head. "Brother Hanyan, I don''t know what to say about your good luck." Mu South envies of say. Otherwise, he doubted whether he was listening to the story. "It''s not luck." Qu Shanling shook his head and said mysteriously, "it''s said that since ancient times, the emperor was born and the sage was born. In fact, there is a reason." "Why?" Mu Nan asks curiously. "Compared with other exotic animals or divine animals, auspicious animals have higher requirements for hatching. They not only need to gather aura, but also have the power of heaven''s fortune. The so-called eternal wise king, a generation of saints, is born in accordance with heaven''s fortune. Auspicious animals need this power of heaven''s fortune to hatch smoothly." Qu Shan Ling shakes his head and says with a magic stick. "Master Qu, do you mean that this auspicious animal egg chose brother Hanyan because brother Hanyan is the one who has great fortune?" Mu Nan understood his meaning, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes changed a little. Mingjun, a saint of all ages, is frightening to hear this name. "Well, that''s what I mean. I''ve said for a long time that the posture of the eldest son, the dragon and Phoenix, is not something in the pool. If it doesn''t sing today, it will be a blockbuster one day. When it comes, the Kunpeng will spread its wings and travel for nine days, and the Qianlong will come out of the abyss..." Qu Shan Ling nodded fiercely and flattered habitually. "Stop!" Taking advantage of the goose bumps, mu Hanyan quickly stops the talk of the old magic wand. "How can there be so many sages in the world? This must be a coincidence. Perhaps, there is something strange about these people themselves. They can help auspicious animals hatch, so they attract auspicious animals. " Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. She doesn''t believe in the words of old Qu''s God stick. She is arrogant and thinks that she can be compared with those legendary Mingjun saints. Of course, she doesn''t believe in the view of heaven''s fortune. According to the legend, all the so-called saints of the Ming emperor generation were born with strange gifts. They all have some strange things, which are very different from ordinary people. They can even be described as strange. Just then, she was born again, and her life experience was very strange. She also had a lot of adventures with the help of star magic. Most of her accomplishments came from the power of the nine stars. Maybe that''s why auspicious beasts chose them. Of course, the reason is only superficial. She can''t guess whether this auspicious animal egg chose her because of her rebirth, or the power of the nine stars, or other reasons. "Well, it''s possible." Han Jinglun nodded and said. In fact, he didn''t quite believe in the idea of the general trend of heaven''s fortune. Everything in the world has its own cause and effect. The so-called general trend of heaven''s fortune is just a conjecture of outsiders. The real cause and effect may only be known by the legendary sage himself. What''s more, even if Mr. Mu''s reputation as a dandy who bullies men and women is not true, he can''t be compared with those Mingjun saints who created the world in Kaiyuan. Go to the historical books, which Mingjun sage had such a "good" reputation when he was young."By the way, Mr. Han, do you know what kind of auspicious animal I am?" Mu Hanyan asked Han Jinglun excitedly. Although the auspicious beast will hatch sooner or later, and then you can see its true appearance, mu Hanyan and Mu Nan have been together for a long time, and their personalities gradually merge with those of 15 or 16 years old now. Sometimes some children''s temperament and patience are not so good. "Young master, you are so hard on me. You really think I know everything." Han Jinglun said with a smile. "It''s OK. You''ll know when you hatch." Mu Hanyan also casually asked, indifferent said. "You want to hatch this auspicious animal egg?" Han Jinglun face a convergence, serious Mu cold flue, eyes obviously some worried color. "What''s the matter? Can''t we? " Mu Hanyan hasn''t answered yet, Mu Nan rushes to ask a way, he also wants to see very much, what auspicious animal is in this beast egg after all. You know, in the past tens of thousands of years, no one has ever seen a real auspicious animal. "Young master, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. One of the reasons why I decided that this was the legendary auspicious animal''s egg was that I had seen the auspicious picture handed down in ancient times, and the other was that I had heard about auspicious animals from a high-ranking person outside the world. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "The old man once got a lucky animal egg and tried to hatch it, but he almost ran out of money. According to him, auspicious animals, like other sacred animals, have long disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Most of the eggs left behind have been exhausted. When the oil is exhausted, if you inject energy into them as you usually do in hatching exotic animals, you will be sucked away by them if you are not careful. If he hadn''t been in the realm of the sword sage, I''m afraid his life would have been lost. In the end, although he saved his life, he was also greatly injured. It took him several years to recover. Your auspicious animal egg looks very smart. It''s estimated that it won''t be so dangerous, but you should also be careful. Don''t try to hatch, otherwise the consequences will be hard to predict. " Han Jinglun solemnly reminds us. "Thank you for reminding me, but don''t worry. I ran into an expert and put a magic talisman on the animal''s eggs for me. They can gather the power of heaven and earth by themselves. Rui''s eggs can hatch by themselves. I don''t need to take risks." After listening to Han Jinglun''s words, mu Hanyan feels very lucky. Even the master of the sword saint''s realm is almost sucked to death. Fortunately, she had ye Yanran''s help at the beginning, otherwise she didn''t know how to die. "I''ve also seen this magic talisman. It has the effect of condensing the power of heaven and earth. It''s also a rare treasure of great value. But this magic talisman alone is not enough." Han Jinglun shook his head and said. "Isn''t that enough?" Mu Hanyan suddenly remembers that when he talked with his father about hatching auspicious animals, his father seemed to stop talking. Can''t you just rely on this talisman to hatch auspicious beasts? "It''s true that in order to successfully hatch auspicious beasts, we need the power of heaven and earth. This talisman can gather the power of heaven and earth, but the problem is that the power of heaven and earth in our holy land is incomplete. What''s the use of purity?" Han Jinglun explained. "What, the power of heaven and earth in our holy land is incomplete?" Hearing this, not only mu Nan, but also mu Hanyan was surprised. She has never heard of this statement. "It''s said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, there were a large number of spiritual and powerful people between heaven and earth. At that time, there was no country. People took blood lineage as their lineage and formed tribes of different sizes. Even the sacred animals formed their own clan. Gradually, there are more and more tribes and more and more people, but the mainland is still only so big, so the cultivation resources can''t keep up. In order to fight for cultivation resources, all the tribes fought against each other, which resulted in heavy casualties, and their gratitude and resentment became deeper and deeper. In order to deal with the common enemy, some tribes form alliances, which fuse with each other to form larger tribes. In the end, these tribes form two major forces and fight to the death. It''s said that the war was a terrible one. Not only did many tribes perish in the war, but even this continent was shattered into countless pieces, of which our holy land is the largest. What''s more terrible is that the war was so powerful that it even destroyed the original law of heaven and earth. In a short time, the great earthquake and volcanic eruption formed an insurmountable natural chasm between the fragments of the continent. Fortunately, these natural chasms have separated our holy land from other broken continents. After the catastrophe, our ancestors have been able to survive without war. However, the chasm of that day not only separated the holy land from other land fragments, but also divided the aura of heaven. The aura of heaven and earth in the holy land became incomplete, so that later generations no longer called it aura of heaven and earth, but just called it the power of heaven and earth. Why can''t the strongest swordsmen in the Holy Land compare with those legendary ancient masters in the long history of more than 100000 years? It''s not because the legend exaggerates, or because the power of heaven and earth is incomplete. " Han Jinglun said leisurely. "There is such a thing Mu Nan said in disbelief. Mu Hanyan did not speak. Although Han Jinglun had never heard of what he said, it was really possible. In her previous life, she had been to the ruins of several ancient battlefields. Although it was a long time ago, there was nothing useful left except the ruins. But from the extent of the destruction of the ruins, it is not difficult to imagine how powerful those ancient strongmen are, which is definitely not comparable to the present strongmen. It is reasonable to say that after hundreds of thousands of years of development, today''s human beings should be more powerful than the ancients, but why become weaker instead? Mu Hanyan had also thought about this problem. Originally, he guessed that it was because of the loss of Gongfa or the gradual exhaustion of the power of heaven and earth, but he thought it was wrong. With the wisdom of human beings, even if the ancient skills are lost, it will take more than 100000 years to accumulate and precipitate. With the efforts of countless generations of strong swordsmen, it is time to understand new and stronger skills. Although the power of heaven and earth is not as rich as that of ancient times, as long as there is enough time to practice and converge into a river, it can still be continuously improved. You know, once you are promoted to the sword sage, Shouyuan will be greatly improved, and it will not be a problem to live for thousands of years or even longer. Are you afraid there is no time to go up? But in the past hundred thousand years, I don''t know how many talents or swordsmen have been produced. How can there be several strong men who are comparable to those of ancient times. In fact, none of them.In this way, the incomplete power of heaven and earth is probably the real reason. "In fact, it''s not a big secret. Every college and royal family has records. It''s said that as long as you are promoted to the sword saint, someone will tell you. Even if no one tells you, you can feel it slowly." Han Jinglun saw Mu Nan''s suspicion and added another sentence. After listening to Han Jinglun''s words, mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In her previous life, she should have known about these things very soon. Unfortunately, God made a fool of her. When she was promoted to sword sage, she died. "So, the power of heaven and earth is not complete, the auspicious animal eggs can''t hatch after all?" Mu Hanyan asked. Now she could be sure that her father had known about it for a long time, but she was afraid that she would be sad, so she could not bear to say it. Mu Hanyan doesn''t blame her father because she knows that everything he does is because of his love for her. "It''s not entirely impossible. As far as I know, the so-called forbidden areas on the edge of the holy land are the natural chasm between the Holy Land and the fragments of other continents. They may have complete power of heaven and earth. If you want to hatch auspicious beasts, you may go there to have a try." Speaking of this, Han Jinglun hesitated and reminded him, "but I heard that those forbidden areas are extremely dangerous. If you don''t have a certain strength, don''t try it easily. Anyway, I think this auspicious animal egg is full of essence. It won''t exhaust its vitality for at least a hundred years, and you don''t have to be in a hurry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 After that, Han Jinglun regretted it. If Mu Hanyan intrudes into the forbidden area beyond his ability, he will probably lose his life there. I shouldn''t have said so much just now. "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. I won''t take any chances." Fortunately, mu Hanyan didn''t have the idea to die at all. She had heard about those forbidden areas. Although she didn''t know that they were the boundaries of different continents, she had also heard about the dangers. The hermit master I met in the previous life was seriously injured in one of the forbidden areas. He managed to get his life back and escape. However, he hurt his foundation and was unable to further improve. So they travel around. To put it mildly, they live a happy life. To put it mildly, they just eat and die. It was for this reason that he was interested in talking so much to Mu Hanyan, otherwise he would not even bother to pay attention to her. "By the way, there might be another way." Although mu Hanyan said that he would not take risks, Han Jinglun was still a little worried. He racked his brains to think about it. Suddenly, he said. "What can I do?" Mu Hanyan, of course, is not willing to be a good auspicious animal. He doesn''t even have the chance to break the shell and be born, so he slowly exhausts his vitality. When he hears that there is still a way, he immediately gets a boost. "With this talisman, the power of heaven and earth in our holy land is pure enough. As long as we find a treasure that has the power of heaven and earth in other continents, we should also encourage auspicious animals to hatch." Han Jinglun said. "Oh, I see." Mu Hanyan''s spirit just started to wilt. According to her father, the talisman on Rui beast''s egg has long been lost. If it wasn''t for the coincidence that she met Ling Baobao, a mysterious guy, maybe she would never want to see it in her life. How can it be so easy to find a treasure with the aura of other continents? What''s more, even if there is such a treasure, it can''t appear in the holy land. If she wants to be able to cross the forbidden area and reach other continents, it''s better to hatch auspicious animals in the forbidden area. This method, said does not mean did not say? Seeing the change of Mu Hanyan''s expression, Han Jinglun knows that this method sounds simple, but it doesn''t work, but there''s no way. This is the best way he can think of. "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll think about it later. Ye Fengyun and others haven''t come back yet. We don''t have to wait for them hungry, or we should arrange a banquet first and wait while eating. " Qu Shan Ling is afraid to bathe in the cold smoke and thinks too much. He goes to the forbidden area to die and digs off the topic. One side said, one side also handed a wink to Mu Nan. "Well, I''m going to tell the cook to make a good table of wine and vegetables to help brother Hanyan and Mr. Han clean up the dust." Mu South receives wink, guess his intention, immediately interface says. "You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t be stupid." Mu Hanyan saw two people''s eyebrows, couldn''t help laughing. Even if not for her own sake, but for the sake of her family, and those friends who care about her silently, she will not risk her life. Mu South orders to go down, very quickly, the food and wine on the table, much faster than mu Hanyan imagined. All the people present were not outsiders. There was no need to be polite. Besides, they were a little hungry. They picked up chopsticks and began to eat. "Well, it''s delicious, new cook?" After just a few mouthfuls, mu Hanyan couldn''t help praising that this dish with perfect color, fragrance and flavor is definitely better than the chefs in many restaurants. "We made it ourselves." Qu Shanling''s two precious apprentices said triumphantly. "It''s a waste of you not to be cooks." Mu Hanyan thought of Mu Cheng''s favorite roast pork leg, and the delicious food, he praised it sincerely. "In fact, we originally wanted to be tailors, but we thought that astrologer made more money, so we learned astrologer with master. Seeing that master needed to mend his body, we specialized in cooking, but we didn''t expect to have any talent. However, we prefer astrology to astrology. " They were a little embarrassed and said shyly. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Astrologers are also good. Astrologers who don''t want to be tailors are not good cooks." Mu Hanyan said seriously. In response to Mu Hanyan, the two disciples were at a loss. Half drunk, mu Hanyan thinks of Han Jinglun''s request, and tells Mu Nan about Han''s family in detail. Of course, Mu Nan would not refuse. He immediately called several confidants and asked them to secretly find the whereabouts of Han Jinglun''s wife and children. Mu Nan admired Han Jinglun''s vision and experience, and eagerly invited him to join the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Han Jinglun was very grateful to Mu Hanyan. Now he has two people, mu Hanyan and Mu Cheng. In addition, the chamber of Commerce of Nanyan tobacco has been established for a short time, but it has already done well. It reminds him of his past pride and he agrees without hesitation. Although the Han family is famous for the Tianji family, its foundation is still in business. Seeing that Han Jinglun agreed to his request, Mu Nan was overjoyed. During the dinner, he often encouraged people to drink, and a reception was even more enjoyable. At the same time, ye Fengyun and others also left the restaurant full of food and drink and walked towards the South tobacco chamber of Commerce."It took more than two hours to have this meal. I don''t know what happened to those people in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce?" A president of the chamber of Commerce picked his teeth and said with a smile. "Needless to say, I must have been in a hurry for a long time. It''s strange that even a few of us can''t identify the exotic flowers and plants. It''s a strange thing for them to be able to distinguish them." Next to a person said unkindly. "Thanks to Ye Gongzi''s hand, even if we want to deal with Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, it''s hard to start for a while." The other said flatteringly. "Yes, thanks to Mr. Ye. When the Nan Yan chamber of commerce is destroyed, you should thank Mr. Ye." "In fact, I didn''t mean to have trouble with Nanyan chamber of Commerce. It''s just that mu Hanyan is notorious and despicable. I''m afraid that master will have too close contact with Nanyan chamber of Commerce, and his innocence will be destroyed one day. So I have to find a way to cut off contact with them as soon as possible." Ye Fengyun said coldly and arrogantly. In his capacity, he didn''t want to deal with these Philistines, but in order to clean up the cold smoke, he had to deal with false snakes, but he still looked down on them. "Yes, mu Hanyan did evil by relying on his identity as the son of the city leader. The Southern tobacco chamber of commerce is also deceitful and does not respect rules. If they are allowed to go down, sooner or later, it will be a disaster. Young master Ye does this for the people." Those chamber of Commerce presidents saw Ye Fengyun''s contempt, but they were not angry. Instead, they continued to flatter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 There''s no way. In the end, the emperor''s mainland is still respected by the strong. Even if they have a lot of money, when it comes to identity, they can''t compare with Ye Fengyun, who is the first disciple of the holy dragon tutor. Hearing them say so, ye Fengyun''s face looks much better. "Young master ye, when did you come to Blackstone city? Why don''t you tell me? I can help you Just entered the door of South tobacco chamber of Commerce, see yuan Tianbo panting to catch up. Dandy of the Yuan Dynasty has had a hard time these days. Although that meteorite gold mine is chicken ribs for the yuan family, it''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon, it can''t be said to be lost. So once yuan Tianbo came back to his family, he was attacked by other people of several clans. On the spot, the old master took back the master''s order and beat him to death. However, unlike before, this time, the old man did not ban him, or even scold him. But yuan Tianbo is not happy at all. He knows that it''s not because the old man is very kind to him, but because he is completely disappointed and doesn''t care about him any more. If there is no accident, he will never have another chance to take over the family in his life. All of a sudden from heaven to hell, Yuan Tianbo how can be willing, think about it, he thought of Ye Fengyun. As long as you flatter Ye Fengyun and let him say a few words in front of the old man, you still have a chance to get the old man''s attention again. So as soon as I heard that ye Fengyun came to Blackstone city again, Yuan Tianbo couldn''t take care of the wound on his buttock, so he rushed over in a hurry. "Well, I have some business to do with the presidents, so I didn''t inform you." Ye Fengyun said. In fact, he looks down on Yuan Tianbo, but last time when he came to Blackstone City, Yuan Tianbo was very considerate, so he was kind to him. "Mr. Ye, I heard that you came to Blackstone city this time to teach a lesson to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce?" Yuan Tianbo looks at Ye Fengyun with a fawning face, like a pug. "Well, you know." Ye Fengyun did not deny it. Outsiders don''t know about this, but yuan Tianbo knew the contradiction between him and mu Hanyan, how could he not guess it. It''s not just yuan Tianbo. Today, so many chamber of Commerce presidents are rushing to Blackstone. The vendors and customers in the market have seen it with their own eyes, and they can certainly guess their intention. No, it''s so late. There are still many people gathered outside the hall, saying that they are doing business, but they don''t even have bargaining people. Obviously, they are waiting to see the result of their fight with the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Ye Fengyun didn''t want them to avoid it. His intention was to make the South Tobacco Association famous. Of course, he didn''t mind more people helping to publicize it. "This time, young master ye will succeed, and the chamber of Commerce of Southern tobacco will not be able to walk for a few days." Yuan Tianbo said flatteringly. "Nonsense, I want you to say it." Those chamber of Commerce presidents looked at Yuan Tianbo with disdain. At a young age, if you don''t want to make progress, you know how to flatter. It''s really disgusting. When they despise yuan Tianbo, they completely forget that they don''t look good in front of Ye Fengyun. "Well, that''s it. By the way, young master ye, I don''t know how you want to deal with the South tobacco chamber of Commerce?" Yuan Tianbo dare not offend these chamber of Commerce boss, continue to ask Ye Fengyun. "I can''t say how to deal with it. It''s just to test their strength. There are several herbs for them to identify..." Ye Fengyun said it simply. When speaking, ye Fengyun of course has a confident and calm face, and a full face. He doesn''t notice that Yuan Tianbo''s face is white, and even forgets that there is some sympathy in his eyes. "That''s a terrible idea. Who thought of it?" Yuan Tianbo wanted to curse his mother. Others don''t know mu Hanyan''s good luck. He doesn''t know that he gambles on meteorite gold. In the end, he lost the whole meteorite gold mine, and lost the position of young master. It''s hard for him to identify strange flowers and plants. Isn''t it that he digs a hole to jump in? "Why, do you still sympathize with them? Don''t forget how mu Hanyan bullied you last time?" Ye Fengyun finally noticed the change of Yuan Tianbo''s face, mistakenly thought that he was sympathizing with the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, some unhappy said. I sympathize with you. I wish you could bring down Nan Yan chamber of Commerce and die with Lian mu Hanyan. But the problem is, I sympathize with you now. "Mr. Ye, I don''t mean that. I just think..." Yuan Tianbo wants to persuade Ye Fengyun to stop early so as to avoid self humiliation. But on second thought, ye Fengyun comes up with this bad idea. If he speaks too frankly, he will not beat him in the face in front of the public, but will make him unhappy. Therefore, he doesn''t know how to say it. "You don''t have to say much. I have made up my mind. This time, we must let the Southern Tobacco Association lose its reputation and let everyone know how much they have." Ye Fengyun''s paranoia once again shows incisively and vividly. He doesn''t give yuan Tianbo a chance to say more and interrupts him directly. Yuan Tianbo see ye Fengyun angry, to the mouth immediately swallow back.Well, forget it. It''s too late to repent. Maybe we''ve run out of good luck this time. Let''s take a look at the situation first. There''s no need to make ye Fengyun angry now. "Let''s go. Now that we''re here, let''s go and have a look." Ye Fengyun said and went inside. Yuan Tianbo was still hesitant to go through the muddy water. After hearing what he said, he couldn''t leave, so he had to follow him honestly. However, it was different from jumping up and down in the past. This time, he quietly hid at the back of the team. Seeing ye Fengyun and the president of the chamber of Commerce coming, the vendors and customers who were waiting to watch all slipped out subconsciously. "This time I came to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, I asked them to help me identify some exotic flowers and plants. Why don''t you come and have a look?" Ye Fengyun turned his eyes and said to those people. Yuan Tianbo subconsciously covers his cheek, feeling a bit toothache. Of course, he knew that ye Fengyun called these people together just to beat the face of the South Tobacco Association a little louder. But didn''t he think that if the person who was beaten was himself? These people didn''t even eat dinner. They have been waiting until now to see the result of the fight between Ye Fengyun and other people and the South Tobacco Association. After hearing this, they immediately sneak back. However, no matter Ye Fengyun or the Nanyan chamber of commerce at this time, they did not dare to offend him. So watching the bustle, they did not dare to get too close and gather in the corner to look around from a distance. "Well, you guys, it''s been more than two hours. I think those herbs must have been identified?" Ye Fengyun said aloud across the hall door, with obvious sarcasm in his words. The hall was quiet, but there was no response. "Young master ye, do you think these people in the South tobacco chamber of commerce are ashamed and dare not come out to see people?" A chamber of Commerce president said sarcastically. "It''s really hard to say that the most important thing for business associations is their eyesight. If they can''t identify even a few herbs, there''s no face to see." Another president echoed the irony. "Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if you can''t recognize just a few exotic flowers and plants. If you buy and sell in large quantities, you don''t know how many lives it will cost." Then, another man shook his head and sighed. When they said this, they did not blush, as if they had completely forgotten. Not long ago, they were helpless in the face of Ye Fengyun''s herbs. Now they are laughing at the South Tobacco Association. It''s no wonder that they always have to be thick skinned to do business. Although their accomplishments are not good, they have already honed their skin to be thicker than the wall or the corner. In the face of their sarcasm, the hall was still silent. The vendors and customers gathered in the distance were also secretly strange. Although the South tobacco chamber of Commerce was modest and polite to them, it was always angular in the face of competitors and never gave up. If on weekdays, in the face of such sarcasm, someone would have stood up for a long time, but no one answered today. Is it true that, as they say, the South tobacco chamber of commerce can not identify Ye Fengyun''s exotic flowers and plants, and is ashamed to meet people. This is a trouble! It''s much easier to deal with Nanyan chamber of Commerce than with other chambers of Commerce. These days, they have made a lot of profits. They also hope to hold on to the thigh of Nanyan chamber of Commerce and make a fortune. If Nanyan chamber of commerce is frustrated this time, it will lose its reputation under the deliberate propaganda of other chambers of Commerce. Whether it can survive or not is a question. Naturally, they didn''t want to see this happen. Looking down at the closed hall door, they were all secretly worried. "Even if you can''t identify my herbs, you don''t have to hide from others. Anyway, you Nan Tobacco Association has no inside information. I don''t know. Will you take the opportunity to humiliate you? Ha ha Ha ha Seeing that there was no response in the hall all the time, ye Fengyun believed the words of several chamber presidents. He was secretly proud and opened the door while laughing openly. But just as the door opened, his laughter stopped. As soon as the presidents entered the hall, their sarcastic sneers froze at the same time. There is a big round table in the hall, on which there is a piece of cold soup. A group of people, led by Qu Shanling, from the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, are half sitting and half lying on the chair, rubbing their stomach and picking their teeth. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. We''re too full to get up." Qu Shanling felt his stomach and said with a sad face. Ye Fengyun''s face became very ugly. Eat it! These guys are still in the mood to eat. It''s clear that they don''t take his problems seriously. In other words, they don''t take his Ye Fengyun seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "Don''t be angry, young master Ye. I think they are just bluffing." A chamber of Commerce president saw that ye Fengyun''s face was not good-looking and said with a sneer. "It''s more than bravado. In my opinion, it''s just a broken pot." Next to a person also disdain of say. Listening to them, ye Fengyun felt more comfortable. No matter mu Hanyan, Mu Nan, or Qu Shanling, they all have a bit of identity and background. They can''t recognize the herbs, and they can''t show their melancholy and helpless in front of outsiders. What should be installed is still to be installed. You can lose people, but you can never lose face. It must be like this. Ye Fengyun recognizes that Qu Shanling, mu Hanyan and others are pretending. He sneers in his heart: face doesn''t depend on pretending. You have to have the ability to identify these herbs. It''s useless to pretend. "I have previously entrusted the Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what happened?" Ye Fengyun said coldly. "What else can I do? I don''t think I''ve heard the names of those herbs before, so I''ll just break the pot and open my stomach to eat and drink." A chamber of Commerce President PI xiaorou said without a smile. "I''m drunk and drunk today. People from the South Tobacco Association are very open-minded." A side person also satirizes a way. "If I lose face like this, I might as well dig a hole and bury myself. They are happy to eat and drink." More humane appearance of the said. Hearing what they said, the vendors gathered outside the door to watch. They looked at each other quietly. They knew that ye Fengyun''s herbs must be rare treasures. Otherwise, they could not be so confident. It seems that this time, ye Fengyun and the major chambers of commerce are determined to make Nanyan tobacco chamber of Commerce lose its reputation. "Sorry to disappoint you." Mu Hanyan smiles and waves to the car. "Young master ye, this is the Sanling herb of dragon''s armour, the dark scent flower of perilla, and the cold dew dihuangshen You see, right? " Chexiang put the identified herbs on the table one by one and said to Ye Fengyun. "I said, you can''t be guessing." The president of the chamber of Commerce standing beside Ye Fengyun said with a smile. Are you kidding? They didn''t even know these herbs. In the end, they invited the old worshippers who had retired for many years to get together and spent many days to identify them. How could these people from the South tobacco chamber of Commerce identify them in only two hours? Oh, yes, they had a big meal in these two hours. Brag, it''s not like that. However, with a smile, his smile solidified on his face. Beside, ye Fengyun and others have the same expression. It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Every time the name of a herb is read out, a corresponding herb is taken out. There is no mistake. All the sarcasm and ridicule were stuck in my throat. I couldn''t say a word more. I was shocked. "What''s the matter, Mr. Ye? You are the president. Should these herbs be identified correctly? It''s a very simple matter. How hard it is to listen to what you said before? Is it because you can''t recognize these herbs and think that we can''t do it? " Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Voice indifferent, but like a slap in the face, mercilessly Fan Ye Fengyun and others. A group of people were stabbed in the pain by the cold smoke, their faces turned red and white, and they were speechless. "By the way, the president, you just said you would dig a hole to bury yourself. Would you like me to lend you a hoe?" Mu Hanyan said to the former president of the chamber of Commerce. The man was even more ashamed. He really wanted a hole in the ground to jump in. "Mr. Ye, although our Nan Tobacco Association has not been established for a long time, it is not something that can be bullied by others. It''s enough to do it once. If we do too much, we may lose our reputation one day." Mu Hanyan looks a cold, said to Ye Fengyun, like a reminder, but also more like a threat. Ye Fengyun has made trouble for Nanyan chamber of Commerce for several times. This time, he led the presidents of major chambers of Commerce together to find the bad luck of Nanyan chamber of Commerce. He can think of any idea he has. So, she didn''t have to be polite to him. She was so cheeky. Is politeness still meaningful? "Let''s go." Ye Fengyun never dreamed that it would be like this. Remembering the previous sarcasm, he felt extremely shameful. Hearing the threat of Mu Hanyan, he didn''t even have the heart to refute. Tieqing put away the herbs and was ready to leave. "Wait, this ice mist is not right." When putting away the last herb, ye Fengyun suddenly brightens his eyes and says with a happy face. It seems that the South tobacco chamber of Commerce made a mistake after all. This ice mist flower was not the one selected by the worshippers of the major chambers of Commerce after discussion. Although the only mistake is not enough to damage the reputation of Nanyan Tobacco Association, it can help him to regain some face and avoid a complete failure. "Why not?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The color of this flower is different from that of its stamens. This one is the real one." Ye Feng said as like as two peas, and picked up another plant that looked almost the same, but the herb''s somewhat deviant herb said."Don''t you find that the color of the ice fog doesn''t match that one?" Mu Hanyan said. Previously, Han Jinglun was also entangled in these two herbs, and finally ruishou made a choice. "Although there are some discrepancies, the major chambers of Commerce invite the old worshippers who have retired from home for many years to discuss for a few days, and finally determine that this is the real ice mist burning heart flower. There is absolutely no mistake. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them." Ye Fengyun now only wants to save his last face. He doesn''t think much about it. He says it and looks at the people around him with complacency. However, they only saw a helpless smile on their faces: my little ancestor, what do you want to say about it? Isn''t it true? "Hahaha, no wonder you''re so sure that we Nan Tobacco Association can''t identify these herbs. It turns out that you really don''t have the eyesight to invite out all the old people who have been retired from major chambers of Commerce for many years." Mu south is a Leng at first, then burst out laughing a way. "What did you say before? The most important thing for a business association is eyesight. If you can''t identify a few herbs, you still have a face to see people. If your eyesight is poor when you buy and sell a lot of herbs, you still don''t know how many lives it will cost. Tut Tut, I''m afraid you have the face to say it. If I were you, I''d just spit and drown myself. " The two disciples of qushanling had sharp teeth and sharp mouths. Now they found an opportunity. It''s strange that they didn''t pay back one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Those chamber of Commerce presidents, who are not tycoons, usually have eyes on their heads. At this moment, they are choked and speechless. They blush with shame. They can hardly see their faces with their heads down. They can only see drops of sweat on their forehead. Ye Fengyun is also flushed, annoyed just want to give himself a slap. How can I forget to tell you this? Originally I came to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce to slap me in the face. Isn''t this a long face for others? "Anyway, this one is the real ice mist burning heart flower. After all, you still have poor eyesight." Ye Fengyun said angrily. Right and wrong are actually not so important now. The important thing is that we have to fight back. "No, you are wrong. This is the real ice mist inflamed flower." Mu Hanyan said definitely. "Mu Hanyan, it''s clear that you''re being unreasonable. The old worshippers of the major chambers of Commerce come out in person. Can''t you compare with your southern chamber of Commerce?" Ye Fengyun said angrily. Anyway, I''m too lazy to cover it up. "Well, if you say we''re wrong, you''ve won the head office. Anyway, if you go back and ask someone to have a look, you''ll find out." Mu Hanyan doesn''t bother to argue with Ye Fengyun. Anyway, ye Fengyun just let slip and has already given them a long face. Why bother? There won''t be any result in the struggle. After all, there are some deviations between the two "ice mist burning flowers". "You..." Ye Fengyun choked and said everything. Originally, he was ready to argue with mu Hanyan to the end, but he didn''t expect mu Hanyan to take the initiative to give in, and it seemed that he was stingy to fight again. In fact, when mu Hanyan said this, the fact is so that I don''t bother to tell you more. It''s just like how you can win. It already seems that he is stingy. Ye Fengyun is the eldest disciple of tutor Shenglong. His status in Longyan college is far higher than that of other disciples, and even is not much lower than that of some lower level tutors. However, he is choked by the cold smoke and can''t say anything. You can imagine his depression. "No, today I must tell you which one is the real ice mist inflamed flower." The more Ye Fengyun thinks about it, the more he stifles his breath, and his paranoia is broken again. "Don''t argue. What Mr. Mu said is right. That one is the real ice mist burning flower." Just at this time, the sound of Qingqiu was heard outside the door. "Master." Ye Fengyun was so surprised that he bowed himself to salute. "I''ll meet you." Mu Hanyan and others didn''t expect to hear that Qingqiu would come, so they quickly got up to salute. "Meet the old man, meet the old man." The president of the chamber of Commerce and the vendors and customers gathered by the wall also saluted. Wen Qingqiu waved his hand to show his pardon, and then put away the herbs on the table one by one. Then he said to Ye Fengyun, "although the major chambers of Commerce have invited the sacrifice of retiring for many years this time, they are really wrong. This one is the real ice mist burning grass." "Yes, master, I know." Ye Fengyun, of course, does not doubt the judgment of Wen Qingqiu. He dares to argue with mu Hanyan, but he is so ashamed that he almost drops his head to the ground. "And when can you change your competitive disposition?" At this point, Wen Qingqiu''s expression suddenly became severe, and he said, "I asked you to come to Nanyan chamber of Commerce to purchase medicinal materials, but you took this opportunity to make things difficult for Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Do you mean to be against your teacher?" When I heard that Qingqiu''s beard was trembling and his face was angry, it was obvious that he was really angry, and he inadvertently released the power of the sword sage. Although the leaders of the chamber of commerce around him also had some accomplishments, they were trembling under the power, and they even dared not breathe more. "I dare not, disciple I just see them bullying others, and I''m afraid that they will damage master''s reputation. That''s why I want to beat Hit them It''s the first time that ye Fengyun has seen people''s Qingqiu Qi become like this. He was shocked and stammered. "Well, do you really think you''re a teacher? You have to worry about everything. If you want to talk about bullying others, why do you think these chambers of commerce are willing to be sent by you? It''s not because of my reputation. Aren''t you bullying others? " After listening to Ye Fengyun''s explanation, I heard that Qingqiu was even more angry and yelled. Ye Fengyun was shocked. Shifu was right. This time, the major chambers of commerce were obedient to him and joined hands to suppress the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. It was not because of Shifu''s reputation, including his previous difficulties with Nanyan chamber of Commerce. It was also because of Shifu''s support. After all, he was really bullying others. "Well, I don''t want to talk about you any more. When I go back, I''ll shut up and reflect on myself. When will I figure it out and when will I go out again?" Wen Qingqiu waved his hand and said. "Yes, master." Where dare Ye Fengyun say not a word, dejected should way. "Well, let''s break up." Hearing this, Qingqiu said to the chairman of the chamber of Commerce and the onlookers. Those chamber of Commerce Presidents were afraid that they would be angry when they heard the news of Qingqiu. They even dared to stay more and walked out in frustration. This time, he came in a fierce manner and went away in ashes. Although there was no property loss, he lost face. I believe that it won''t be long before today''s events spread all over the country.Even the presidents of the time-honored chambers of commerce could not identify them. At last, they asked their retired elders to identify the rare flowers and plants, which they could barely identify. However, they were easily identified by the Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce, and even Wen Qingqiu personally identified them. As soon as the news spread, who dares to say that the South tobacco chamber of commerce is insufficient, and who dares to doubt their strength. If you want to crack down on the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid there is no chance at all. If I had known that, I might as well not have come here. Instead, I gave others a long face. Think of here, they regret to die heart. Just as the presidents turn around and leave, mu Hanyan sees yuan Tianbo hiding at the end of the crowd. Gee, this guy is here too. He''s honest today. He didn''t stand out like before. Seeing yuan Tianbo''s rare honesty, mu Hanyan didn''t want to embarrass him, but suddenly he thought of something and changed his mind. "Yuan Tianbo, you stay." Mu Hanyan said. "Can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me, eh..." Yuan Tianbo is secretly praying not to be discovered by mu Hanyan. As soon as he hears mu Hanyan''s words, he suddenly cries and stops. "I''m sorry, I''m a villain. I''ve made up my mind and put you in a dilemma. I''ll make up for it. It won''t affect the reputation of the chamber of Commerce." Wen Qingqiu sees that the others are almost gone, and he doesn''t take yuan Tianbo seriously. He arched his hand and said to Mu Hanyan and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "It''s very polite of you, sir. It''s just a little thing." Mu Nan doesn''t matter. Anyway, in the end, the South tobacco chamber of commerce is not only well-known, but also well-known. Of course, he has nothing to worry about. If he can, he even hopes that this kind of thing will happen a few more times. Mu Hanyan noticed that all the vendors and customers had not left the yard at this time. He was shocked when he heard Qingqiu''s words. Mu Hanyan smiles a little and hears the words of Qingqiu. It''s obvious that he deliberately said it to them. Even the tutor of Tangtang Shenglong and the dean of the magic dragon branch of Longyan University have to apologize to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, which naturally means self-evident. When it comes to compensation, this is actually the best compensation. Who said that the old man was not in business? He was just a human spirit. "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Wen Qingqiu didn''t tell mu nanduo. He turned around and walked away with a hearty smile. "If you hear me, I''ll go after dinner." Mu Nan looked at the scraps of the table and added, "I''ll let someone make another table right away." "No, I still have food on me." Wen Qingqiu waved his robe sleeve and left in the air with Ye Fengyun. In the middle of the air, I saw his broad robe and big sleeves dancing with the wind. He was detached from the dust, worthy of the name of a world expert. Just, can you wash your greasy sleeve. Just look at the shape of the bulge in the sleeve, mu Hanyan and others can guess what he said. This Saint dragon tutor really has a special feeling for drumsticks. Hearing that Qingqiu and others left, Yuan Tianbo was the only outsider on the scene. "Mr. Yuan, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. The smile is very kind, but yuan Tianbo''s heart is full of hair. "Pounce." Yuan Tianbo leaned and lay on the ground. "What are you doing?" Mu Hanyan and others were startled. "Do it. I''ll take it." Yuan Tianbo said with a sad face. That "pitiful" look, just like the legend of the kind of bitter Hualou woman, knowing that bad luck can not escape, can only accept life waiting for destruction. At this time, Yuan Tianbo is also full of regret. He originally wanted to hold Ye Fengyun''s thigh, but he didn''t know that guy was clever enough to come up with a bad idea. Now he can''t protect himself. If I had known that he would have come here to join in the fun, it would have been better to take care of the injured at home. It''s good. The old wound hasn''t been healed. Wait for a new one. It''s not the first time he''s been beaten in front of Mu Hanyan. He''s got experience and posed ahead of time. "Get up, I won''t beat you this time." Mu cold smoke evil cold of dark wipe cold sweat, say. Yuan Tianbo''s posture is like saying that I am a beautiful flower. Don''t pity me. She has goose bumps. "Don''t you hit me?" Yuan Tianbo said in surprise. "If you want, I can do something about it." Mu Hanyan said. "No, no, No." Yuan Tianbo got up. "You''ve had a hard time lately, haven''t you?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Even the position of little Lord is gone. Do you think I can be better?" Yuan Tianbo said with a cry. "Do you want to have a better life?" Mu Hanyan asked. "What do you mean?" Yuan Tianbo looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously and listens to this meaning. Does he want to help himself, but it doesn''t make sense? Isn''t it right that he should drop a stone at this time? How can he help himself? Besides, even if he wants to help, can he help? Could it be that he didn''t have a good heart and had to play himself to death before he was willing to be reconciled. "You come with me." Without explanation, mu Hanyan went straight to the VIP room. Yuan Tianbo a belly of questions, how can not think of an answer, heart a horizontal, followed up. Anyway, they have nothing, even if they are killed by mu Hanyan, they can only accept their fate. Mu Nan and others are also puzzled. They don''t know what mu Hanyan wants to do, but she doesn''t say, and they don''t ask. They let the servants clean up the table and have a leisurely tea chat. Soon, mu Hanyan and Yuan Tianbo came out of the VIP room. Yuan Tianbo looked very complicated and didn''t know what he was thinking. "I won''t force you if you don''t want to, but you should know that this is your only chance." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. "Well, I''ll think about it." Yuan Tianbo answered and left the South tobacco chamber of commerce with a bitter melon face. "Brother Hanyan, what did you say to him?" Mu Nan asks curiously. "It''s nothing. I just want to know something about the yuan family." Mu Hanyan said lightly. "A family like that has nothing but a little money, neither power nor power, and cares about what they do." Mu South disapproves of say. Mu Hanyan smiles calmly. Mu Nan doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but she does, so she doesn''t despise yuan family like Mu Nan. Remember the battle of the previous life, the master invited by yuan family, but let Mu family suffer a lot. Although Qin Li was folded in her hands twice, there would be no threat, but who could guarantee that the yuan family would not invite other experts?What''s more, because of her rebirth, many things have changed. She is not sure whether the Zhao family will move ahead of time. It''s better to bury a nail in the yuan family and know the news as soon as possible. It''s better to fight well prepared than to cram for the Buddha''s feet temporarily. Of course, she only knows these things. There''s no need to publicize them everywhere. It''s not good for others to believe it or not. As for yuan Tianbo, she believes that he will make the right choice. After all, this is his only chance. "In this life, the tragedy of Mu family will not happen again." The night is boundless, bathes the cold smoke to look at the endless night sky that twinkles star dust, in the heart secretly says. In the following days, ye Fengyun and other major chambers of Commerce made trouble for Nanyan chamber of Commerce, but it was solved one by one by Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Finally, tutor Shenglong personally apologized to Nanyan chamber of Commerce after hearing Qingqiu, and ordered Ye Fengyun to shut up and introspect. The news spread like wings. For a while, the Southern Tobacco Association was in the limelight, and the whole Blackstone city was prosperous. Of course, that''s all in the future. At this time, mu Hanyan is doing his best to practice, intending to hit the last bottleneck. This evening, she had just had dinner, and was walking and eating in the yard. By the way, she was still thinking about some things. Suddenly a small shadow appeared in front of her eyes. High?! Mu Hanyan was surprised to see that feidudu''s high spirited fluttered its small wings. She put out her hand and let high spirited land in her palm. He blinked and looked at mu Hanyan with a big smile: "xiaoyanyan, I miss you. I come to see you." Don''t say it''s actually the owner who wants to send a message to xiaoyanyan. Hum, it''s a love letter. You can write it! (up to now, the burst update is almost over. Resume normal update. Six thousand words, irregular more, irregular outbreak, thank you for your support. There are two thousand words in a basic chapter. Sometimes there will be more. There are questions about the fees. There are special posts to explain the book reviews. Love you, MEDA www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "High up." Mu Hanyan smiles on his face and reaches out his hand to touch his head. Hey, it feels really good. "Xiaoyanyan, do you miss me?" Looking up in the palm of Mu Hanyan, he rubbed and squinted. "Of course I want to be so good." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Small smoke is better. The host is really bad. Last time I went back, he bounced me hard and directly bounced me off the table. He didn''t buy me delicious food. " Aung Aung said, palpitating touched his little fat ass, "isn''t it that he received the oranges you sent? When he was happy, I took out two oranges and said you sent them? It''s stingy, jealous of me, hum Mu Hanyan heard this, Leng for a while, then almost laughed. At the moment, she suddenly made up her mind. She received the expression of an orange. As a result, she proudly took out two oranges and said that they were sent by herself to show off. Then her face turned black, and she could not help but teach Aung Aung a lesson. It''s really childish, but it''s also lovely. The smile on mu Hanyan''s face, at this moment, gentle she didn''t find. "This is from the master." Ang''ang took out a letter from his small bag and handed it to Mu Hanyan''s nose. Mu Hanyan took the letter, took Aung ang back to his room, sat on the table in the middle of the room, put Aung ang on the side of the cake plate on the table, and was ready to open the letter. High excited rushed into the plate, this pastry nibble, that pastry lick, finally eyes bright looking at mu Hanyan, heart moved confused: "xiaoyanyan favorite is really me, also prepared so many pastries for me." Mu Hanyan didn''t find her lofty mind. She opened the letter and looked at the powerful words above. There was a palpitation in her heart. There are not many words on it, but the content is very hot. Miss you, how are you? Mu Hanyan put down the letter and picked it up again, his heart beating a little fast. This is the first time that he expresses his mind so plainly, which makes mu Hanyan feel at a loss. Besides, there seems to be a trace of other inexplicable feelings. The room was quiet except for the slight sound of filling his bag with cakes. Mu Hanyan stood by the window, looking at the full moon in the night sky, a quiet heart. Suddenly, she laughed, silent smile, everything around seems to be alive. Aung ang saw mu Hanyan''s smile, and the cakes in her little paws fell back to the plate. Then his eyes turned green. Ah, his little cigarette is really the most beautiful in the world! Mu Hanyan turned around and fished out the high and high and went directly to the study. I went to the study and was preparing to polish my own ink. Aung ang started to polish his ink with his little paw. I saw that his movements were still very skillful, and he didn''t do such things less. Mu Hanyan remembers that he often "enslaves" such a little bit big to do these things, and his mouth is just a smoke. Mu Hanyan wrote a sentence on the paper. A few figures, but will express her mind. Good. And you? I miss you too. When mu Hanyan suddenly smiles in her bedroom, it''s time for her to face her heart. Heavy live one''s life, bathe cold smoke can''t feel implicit and affectation have what good, especially in the emotion. Ye Lan Ji has expressed his mind so plainly. She looked at her heart and found that she was also moved. So, what''s so pretentious? If you miss it because of the so-called implication, what is the meaning of life? Therefore, mu Hanyan answered such a letter. Mu Hanyan installs the letter and hands it to Aung ang. Aung Aung took over, carefully loaded into his small bag, and then reluctantly looked at the mu Hanyan. "Xiaoyanyan, I''m going back." I''m very proud. "Do you want to rest for one night before you leave? You will be very tired if you just come back." Mu Hanyan looks at fat Du Du''s high spirited, some feel sorry for this little guy. This little guy must have been born out of the ordinary, but he was flying around like a wild goose. If the owner of such a lovely little guy is a woman, it is estimated that no woman is willing to use such a lovely pet. "Really? Can I sleep with xiaoyanyan? " His eyes brightened when he heard this. "Yes. Take a night off and go back. " Mu Hanyan slightly smokes at the corner of his mouth, and he stays here to have a rest. Is that what he did wrong. How can words come out of its mouth so weird? In the evening, Aung ang happily got into mu Hanyan''s quilt. When he wanted to go into mu Hanyan''s arms, he was squeezed by an egg. Yes, Aung ang is very angry. He can''t beat an egg! And this egg, damn it! Color egg! Actually occupied the best position, he also wants to sleep in the small smoke soft chest! "You color egg! Go away, this is my place High spirited take claw son to point to the egg in front of Mu Hanyan chest. That egg from bathe the chest of cold smoke to expose small half to come, shake bottom, seem to be laughing at the arrogant self-sufficiency.Aung ang is so angry! An egg is going to fight him! So Aung Aung finally Yes. After being bounced by the egg again, Aung ang finally realized that he really couldn''t beat the egg. Mu Hanyan looked at this scene, and he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Looking at the sulky high spirited, mu Hanyan fished him over and put him in his arms together, which stopped the fight. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Aung ang and mu Hanyan had a big breakfast together, and then they touched their tummy and said goodbye to Mu Hanyan. After a flutter, fly out of the window, rapid rise, and then disappeared in the air. Mu Hanyan looked at this scene, a little surprised. The last time she left at night, this time during the day, she clearly saw the speed of her figure disappearing. What kind of strange animal is aung''ang, or what kind of God animal''s descendant might he be? There are so many extraordinary places, but also fly so fast, the blink of an eye completely disappeared. Next time you have a chance to ask yelangji what kind of species is Aung Ang. After leaving, mu Hanyan continued to strengthen his cultivation. At this time, Blackstone City, with Zhao and Zhou families as the leading families, seems calm on the surface, but mu Hanyan knows that in private, it is undercurrent surging. Although mu Hanyan had traveled abroad in his previous life, he didn''t take part in the war in person, and even many details were not known. But it must be that he prepared for many years instead of hastily to make the Mu family suffer so much loss. If this life, they move ahead of time, what will be the result of Mu Hanyan is also unpredictable. However, in any case, if her strength is higher, she will have more confidence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 For nearly a month, mu Hanyan continuously absorbed the power of the stars left by mu tianlie, and the energy in her heart was constantly improved. The dim stars also gave out faint light, but they could not light up completely, and she could not break through the last barrier. How could that be? After trying many times, mu Hanyan was puzzled and stopped. Her strength at this time is not weaker than that of the ordinary swordsman. Even she has already touched the threshold of the swordsman. It''s really within reach, but she just can''t break through. Is it because of what Han Jinglun said that the Qi of heaven and earth is incomplete? But she was easily promoted to a swordsman in her previous life. Did she not encounter such a situation? Besides, according to Han Jinglun, it should be after the swordsman that she will be affected. Now she just wants to break through and be promoted to a swordsman. Why can''t she break through? Is it because of washing marrow and cutting pulse and practicing Gongfa? Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. At this time, she was very different from ordinary people in both qualification and cultivation. Naturally, her requirements for promotion would be different from ordinary people. This is the only possibility that mu Hanyan can think of. Find the reason, mu Hanyan but not a little joy, but want to cry without tears. Although her talent and skills are far better than ordinary people, and her future achievements are beyond the imagination of ordinary swordsmen, the premise is that she must have a future. I can''t break through the swordsman''s realm. What''s the future? What should I do? I can''t go to the forbidden area with the strength of a great swordsman. It''s not cultivation, it''s death? Mu Hanyan thought about it and couldn''t think of a solution. "Mu Hanyan, you come out for me." Just when mu Hanyan was helpless, the elder''s angry roar sounded outside. What''s the nerve of the old guy? Mu Hanyan opened the door unhappily. "Elder, I don''t know what to say?" Mu Hanyan is in a bad mood and doesn''t have a good tone towards the elder. "Where did Mufeng come from? Why did you all come back, but Mufeng didn''t?" The elder looks at mu Hanyan with murderous eyes and asks. "Didn''t Mufeng come back?" After listening to the elder''s words, mu Hanyan was angry and asked in surprise. At the beginning, Mufeng left the strange beast Valley unharmed, but maybe he was ashamed and didn''t want to be with them. "Nonsense, he''s coming back. What else do I want to do with you? You three go to the test together. You and Mucheng have been back for so many days, but Mufeng hasn''t come back yet. What''s wrong with him?" The elder is very angry. He seems to be in a hurry. At this time, other Mu''s children heard the news and gathered. "No, nothing happened to him. I saw him leave the valley with my own eyes." Mu Hanyan said definitely. "Then why didn''t he come back?" The elder pressed after him step by step. "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Mu Hanyan said impatiently. It''s none of her business to lose such a big living person. I don''t know what''s wrong with the old man''s hair, so I stare at her. "No, no, there must be something wrong with him. You are ashamed of your failure to save yourself. That''s why you deliberately hide it." The elder stares at mu Hanyan and says to himself. "What?" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the old man''s imagination was so rich. He was a little surprised. "It must be so, it must be so, otherwise you and Mucheng can''t come back unharmed, but only one less Mufeng. Mu Hanyan, although my family Mufeng has some festivals with you, you are also the son of Mu family. You should not be helpless. You Don''t you forget that you are also the queen of Mu family. " Elder voice choked, thumping chest said. Listen to his words, all around Mu''s children are thoughtful. It''s not a secret that Mufeng and muhanyan don''t get along with each other. Is it true that muhanyan can''t help him when he sees death? Let Mufeng die in the strange beast valley. Otherwise, there is no reason for three people to try together, two people come back safe and sound, but the other person has no news. But when they think about it, they think that mu Hanyan should not be such a talent. Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. I don''t know how the old man has such prejudice against her. I can think of it. "Elder, Mufeng really didn''t have any accident. I saw him leave the strange beast valley with my own eyes." Mucheng also rushed over and explained to the elder. "Hum, who doesn''t know that you are willing to degenerate now and wear a pair of trousers with mu Hanyan. Can you take your words seriously?" The elder said with disdain. "Elder, brother Hanyan and Mucheng are not like that. Brother Mufeng must be delayed. He will be back in a few days." At this time, Mu Ze and Mu Yuying and others can''t see it any more. They also stand up to explain for mu Hanyan. "That''s right. Brother Hanyan is not like that. You must have wronged him." Other Mu family junior also said one after another. "Shut up, you think I don''t know the benefits of your taking cold smoke, so I will speak for him." The elder scolded angrily. Until then, he found that not only Mu Ze and others had been benefited by mu Hanyan, but also many other Mu family children had been benefited by him. Coupled with his amazing strength, mu Hanyan was no longer the ignorant dandy in their mind, and seemed to have become the leader of the young generation of Mu family in Blackstone city.And all this, originally belong to Mufeng, but now Mufeng life and death do not know, in addition to himself, even a person for him to plead for injustice. In this way, the elder resented mu Hanyan even more. "Grandfather, you really blame Hanyan." At this time, Mufeng''s hoarse voice sounded at the door. Mufeng was carried by several servants and appeared at the door. He was dressed in rags and bloodstained, and his face was as white as paper. Obviously, he was seriously injured. "Feng''er, how did you get hurt like this?" The elder was surprised. He threw down mu Hanyan and rushed over. He held Mu Feng and asked anxiously. "Hanyan, Huayue and Zirong, and Jiang Yuzhe were attacked in Shishan mountain. I wanted to save them, but my strength was so poor that I finally escaped to tell them. You Go and save them. If you''re late, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad. " Mu Feng difficult to prop up the body, anxiously said to Mu Hanyan, words said, and fell down. Huayue looks hurt! Mu Hanyan was surprised. Hua Yue and her beauty have reached the eighth level of swordsman. They are definitely not weak. Jiang Yuzhe is full of strange skills. Even they can''t cope with them. They still have to rely on Mufeng to tell the truth. How strong is the opponent? Too late to think about it, mu Hanyan rushed out immediately, but stopped by Mu Feng and said, "thank you very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Mu Feng nodded, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak. "Wait, brother Hanyan, I''ll go too." Mu Cheng said. "And we, I''ll go too." Know mu Hanyan is to save people, Mu Ze and others also follow up. When I went to Xiaoyang City, Hua Yuerong walked with them. Jiang Yuzhe knew them at that time. He was a close friend of life and death. Of course, he couldn''t see death without help. "You all stay, this strength, to die?" Mu cold smoke sinks a voice to drink a way. Mu Ze and others stopped at the same time, looking at mu Hanyan, they were in awe. At this time, mu Hanyan is no longer the dandy waste material of the past, and has established her own dignity among the younger generation. "I''m familiar with shishanling." Mu Cheng hesitated and said to Mu Hanyan. "Well, take care of yourself." Mu Hanyan nodded. She only knew that Hua Yue''s home was in the area of shishanling, but she had never been there. She could save a lot of things with Mucheng. Soon, they rushed out of the gate. "You You have nothing to do with mu Hanyan''s dead work. Isn''t that asking for trouble? " See Mu Feng that body''s injury, big elder is distressed again, is to complain again of say. From the time mu Hanyan got mu tianlie''s astrolabe, they had already turned into fire and water. Mu Feng almost killed them in order to save Hua Yuerong. If it wasn''t for his serious injury, the elder really wanted to slap him hard. "Mu Hanyan has saved my life. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died in the trial, so I can''t help myself." Mu Feng looks complex said. Hear Mu Feng''s words, Mu Ze and others look at the big elder''s eyes become strange. Just a moment ago, he was still accusing mu Hanyan of failing to save himself. He didn''t know that the truth would come out so soon. If Mu Hanyan didn''t help him, Mu Feng would never have come back alive. The elder was also stunned, and his old face soon turned red. As a big elder, he even questioned his younger generation, or even slandered them for no reason. The big elder didn''t mean to face the doubting eyes of the younger generation, and immediately took Mufeng back to his house. He took the pill for Mufeng and asked the doctor to check the injury. He determined that the internal injury was not serious, but he was too tired to run all the way. He would not be in danger of life and would not affect his later cultivation. The elder was relieved. "What happened to this trial? I always feel that something is wrong when I listen to the rumors outside?" The elder asked. Based on his nearly 100 years of life experience, he also found that the rumors were not true. It seemed that he had deliberately unified the caliber. "There was an accident, but there was no danger." Mufeng replied. In fact, even if there is danger, it''s really dangerous. But I''m afraid that my grandfather is worried, so he understated it. "Why, not even my grandfather?" Looking at Mu Feng''s vague words, the elder said unhappily. "It''s not that we don''t want to say, it''s that we have reached an agreement with master pound zongpang that we can''t tell anyone else about what happened in the strange beast Valley except the owner. For this reason, master Pang also gave me a shamuivamai pill and a qizhuan refining pill, plus an opportunity to enter Zhengying college directly. " Mufeng explained. The matter of the valley of beasts cannot be said, but other matters are not included in the agreement. "What? A pith washing pill, a Qi refining pill, and a chance to enter Zhengying college directly Good, good. " After listening to Mufeng''s words, the elder was first surprised, then overjoyed and said excitedly. "I won''t ask much about the strange beast Valley, and I won''t say much about the beauty of the flower and the moon. You should take good care of the wound these days. In a few days, muyunshui and muziping will come here. Don''t let people look down on you." I heard that Mufeng got such a big benefit. The elder of course knew that it was the sealing fee given by Zhengying college, so he didn''t ask any more questions and said kindly. "Muyunshui, muziping?" Mu Feng looks at his grandfather in doubt. "Muyunshui is one of the nine worships of our Mu clan, which is the master I found for you. Muziping is your distant cousin according to his generation, but he will be your elder martial brother in the future." The elder said with a happy face. "What are they doing here?" Mufeng asked. "How can you forget that mu Hanyan is good at moving his family property, and privately gave him the only xisui vamai pill. Last time I went to the capital to find someone to make decisions for our grandparents and grandchildren, Mu Gong came to Blackstone city to make decisions for us." The elder took a look at Mufeng. Didn''t the doctor say that he was not seriously injured just now? Why don''t you remember? Is the visceral injury not serious and the brain is broken. "Grandfather, let it go. This time, mu Hanyan has saved my life. I''ve got the xisui Huamai pill. Don''t embarrass him any more. " Of course, Mufeng didn''t forget it. However, after the experience of the strange beast Valley, his mind changed a lot. Whether he was disheartened or enlightened, he didn''t want to get along with mu Hanyan any more. Otherwise, he could not risk his life to save Hua Yue and her beauty. "Mufeng, are you as bewildered as munan Mucheng?" Elder Wen Yan was very angry. "How can mu Hanyan save you? If he didn''t get the marrow washing and pulse cutting pill that should belong to you, he has the strength to save you? In other words, if you get what should belong to you, do you need him to help you?What''s more, if he saves your life, you don''t risk your life to save his man. You don''t owe him anything. Say, not only that wash marrow to cut Mai Dan, even the position of the head of the family should be in the bag of our room. How many years has our branch of Mu family worked hard to get the present family business, but mu Rui''an picked it cheap. Are you really willing? What''s more, whose hand is the destiny chart left by your tianlie ancestors? You think mu Hanyan is kind to save you, but he is just ashamed in his heart. Have you ever thought that if Mu Hanyan didn''t steal tianlie Tianzu''s relic, what strength would you be now? Do you still need him to save you? " "But..." Mu Feng wants to tell the elder that mu Hanyan''s strength at this time has exceeded his imagination. If you ask yourself, even if you get the xisui Huamai pill, he can''t have the strength of Mu Hanyan. It can be seen that mu Hanyan is definitely not a natural waste, but a genius among talents. It''s not a wise thing to fight mu Hanyan again. However, according to the agreement he reached with Pang Dezong, everything that happened in the strange beast Valley can''t be told to others, so mu Hanyan''s strength can''t be said. But my grandfather insisted on Yu Mu''s dilemma. What should I do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Mufeng just hesitated, and the elder interrupted him directly. "You don''t have to say anything. If you still recognize my grandfather, you''ll be honest and I''ll arrange everything." When the elder said this, he sighed and said, "I''m not young, maybe I don''t have many years to live. What''s the purpose of doing these things? It''s not all to keep the family property of Mu''s branch, for you." Mufeng was silent and could not say anything. Grandfather is selfish, but it''s not for him. In his opinion, even the Mu family is half an outsider. After all, he wants the Mu family in Blackstone city to stay in the hands of this branch, not willing to fall into the hands of others. Even mu Hanyan is just an excuse for him to attack Mu Ruian. This is also the wish of his life. If he is not allowed to have a try, he will not be able to feel at ease even at the bottom of the nine springs. Although there is no hope for the final outcome of the matter, Mufeng still decides not to stop him. No matter whether he is successful or not, he must be at ease. ¡­¡­ Shishan mountain range is located hundreds of miles north of Blackstone city. Mu Hanyan thought it was just a barren mountain range, but only later did he know it was a mountain range winding thousands of miles. Compared with Longyan mountain range, a mountain range of thousands of miles is not worth mentioning, but it is not easy to find a family in it. But fortunately, Mucheng knows the way. "I remember a village in front of me, where Hua Yue''s home should be." Came to the foot of the mountain, Mu Cheng pointed to the front of a rugged path, said to Mu Hanyan. "I see. Why don''t you go back first, or stay here and wait for me." Mu Hanyan said. They are worried about the safety of Huayue. When they go out, they run for hundreds of miles. Even mu Hanyan is a little tired. Of course, Mu Cheng is even worse. Originally, Huayue took his grandmother to live in the city before, but I don''t know why they moved back to the village here. "I''m fine. I''ll go with you first. If it''s dangerous, I''ll come back." Mu Cheng said. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan takes a close look. Although Mu Cheng is sweating, his breathing is still even and steady. It seems that his strength has made great progress, so he doesn''t worry about it. The two did not stop, along the path toward the direction of the village. The moon is dark and the stars are sparse, and the shadow of trees beside the road is whirling. It''s strange that we seldom hear the sound of insects and birds all the way here. The closer we get to the village, the quieter it is, which makes us feel strange. Mucheng''s village appears in the field of vision. The village is not big. There are only about 20 or 30 families in it. It has low old walls, green grass and black tiles. It is a scene of poverty and failure. When I get along with Hua Yue on weekdays, I just feel that he is calm and generous, but he is reserved and introverted. He has a certain pride in the cold. He is definitely more magnanimous than many family children. It''s hard for me to imagine that he grew up here when I see this dilapidated Village. It was not very late, but there was no light in the village, and it was so quiet that there was not even a sound of crowing and barking. "No!" Mu Hanyan sped away towards the village. Just entering the village, mu Hanyan stopped. Two bodies, lying on the stone road into the village, not far away from the well, there is also a horizontal, and then look at the door, outside the courtyard, corner In the small village, there are cold bodies everywhere. Up to the white haired old man and down to the toddler children, there are no living people in hundreds of villages, even dogs and chickens. Mu Hanyan only heard Mu Feng say that Hua Yue''s beauty was in danger, but he didn''t know that even the whole village had been destroyed. When he saw the cold corpse and the pair of dead people, he was full of despair and helpless eyes. He felt sad and angry. Who in the world is so vicious that they don''t even let go of the old, the young, the women and the children? Behind him, Mucheng clenched his fist, and his teeth made a noise. "Who on earth is so cruel, I will kill him." Mucheng looks at a mother holding her baby tightly, but they are cut into two sections by a sword. He is furious and says ruthlessly. "Find Huayue first, and they''ll talk about it." Mu Hanyan''s anger returned to anger, but he kept calm. In the village, there was no sound of fighting. Either Hua Yue''s beauty was as desperate as the villagers, or she escaped. The village is not big. It took only half a quarter of an hour for the two men to search the village, but they did not find Hua Yue and the beautiful corpse. It seems that they are right. They really escaped. "There are signs of fighting here. They should have escaped from here." Mucheng finds clues at the edge of the grass at the end of the village and says to muchanyan. Almost as he spoke, a little cold star flashed across the hillside behind the village, and then came the sound of the sound of gold and iron. Although it was far away, it was also very clear in the silent night. "Let''s go." As soon as Mu Cheng''s spirit is boosted, he will rush to the hillside."Wait, go quietly." Mu Hanyan pulls Mu Cheng. Huayue and Zirong are still alive, and mu Hanyan is finally relieved, but the more this kind of time, the more we have to keep calm. Hua Yue''s beauty and Jiang Yuzhe, who is haunted by ghosts, are forced to flee together. They don''t know how strong the other party is. After all, mu Hanyan hasn''t been promoted as a swordsman. He doesn''t want to expose his whereabouts easily because he doesn''t know his opponent''s strength. She''s here to save people, not to die. It''s best if she can stab a cold knife in the back and succeed at one stroke. Mu Cheng nodded, saw mu Hanyan this kind of moment can still keep calm, in the heart can''t help but a little more admiration. If he has the strength to bathe in cold smoke, and in the face of this situation, it is estimated that he would have been arrogant for a long time. How could he still be so calm. Two people put light foot, take advantage of the cover of weeds and shrubs, quickly run toward the hillside. There is a small temple built on the hillside. The old red bricks are as dilapidated as the village at the foot of the mountain. Even the clay statue of God is only half left. We can''t see whether it is the mountain god or the earth God. Huayue and Zirong are leaning against the corner of the temple. They are dressed in rags, with large and small scars on their bodies and blood on their mouths. It is obvious that they have escaped all the way, and both of them are seriously injured. Their faces were pale, gasping, their fingers trembling slightly, but their expressions were still firm and cold. An old woman with white flowers was covered by them. Her wrinkled face was full of sadness. "Hua Yue, you go. Why do you give me the life of an old woman who is half buried in the earth?" The old woman said with tears in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "Grandma, I won''t leave you unless I die." Hua Yue said firmly. He is an orphan. If the old woman hadn''t adopted him and brought him up, he would have died in the wilderness or even buried in the belly of a wolf. In his mind, his grandmother is his only relative and his most beloved. How could he abandon her. "Ha ha, you have adopted a filial son, xiaosun. Originally, he had a chance to escape, but he had to die. No wonder I did." On the other side, the swordsman in black clothes said with a smile. "Let them go, I''ll go with you." The old woman said to the swordsman in black. "No, since they are all dead, it''s useless for you to live. You''d better serve them well." Then the swordsman in black stabbed the old woman. Great swordsman! Hiding outside the wall, mu Hanyan tried to hide his breath, but he was shocked. It''s not shocking his strength. He can force Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe to be like this. It''s not surprising that the other side is a great swordsman, even a swordsman. What really surprised mu Hanyan is that the target of the other side is Hua Yue''s grandmother. I thought it was my enemy who came to me, or Hua Yue''s beauty. They accidentally offended some fierce opponent. I never dreamed that it was Hua Yue''s grandmother that someone else was looking for. As mu Hanyan knows, Hua Yue''s grandmother is an ordinary old woman in the village. How could she have such a powerful enemy. "Kill Huayue beauty at the same time a big drink, head-on sword cut out. Seeing that both of them have been seriously injured, it''s hard for them to be opponents of each other. Mu Hanyan moves his hand and holds the hilt of his sword to prepare for the attack. Anyway, as a great swordsman, Mu Han is absolutely confident and invincible, but he is not afraid of him. At this time, a strange figure appeared out of thin air, stabbing the swordsman in black from behind. It was Jiang Yuzhe who could have such a strange body method. Mu Hanyan quickly stops. She didn''t see Jiang Yuzhe before. She thought he had run away alone. Now she knows that he didn''t leave, but is waiting for the chance like herself. Fortunately, it was a little slow just now, otherwise the sword would stab Jiang Yuzhe in the back. "Well, it''s you again. I''ll see where you can hide this time!" Seeing Jiang Yuzhe''s ghostly figure, the swordsman in black was not surprised and said with a cold smile. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in his sleeve, and an invisible ripple appeared outside him, as if a drop of stone fell into the calm lake, rippling in circles. The beauty of Huayue in front of him and Jiang Yuzhe behind him were enveloped by the waves in an instant, and their movements became extremely slow. It was like falling into an invisible mire. The swordsman in black took a slight step, avoided the peak of the three swordsmen''s sword easily, and then cut out at Jiang Yuzhe''s side. Obviously, he was already on guard against Jiang Yuzhe, or, this sword was originally intended to lure him. Border! Mu Hanyan almost exclaimed. It''s no wonder that the other side, with the strength of the great swordsman alone, forced the three of Huayue into a desperate situation. She was a little strange before, but now she fully understood that it was because of the border. In ye Yanran''s body, mu Hanyan has seen the wonder of jiejie more than once, but this time, the other party''s jiejie gives her a completely different feeling. There is a very strange smell in the border. Even if you are outside, you feel that the energy is not working well, and your body becomes extremely heavy. Mu Hanyan''s heart is palpitating. Fortunately, just now Jiang Yuzhe took the lead. Otherwise, she would not get any advantage in the face of this strange border. Although Jiang Yuzhe is in danger, he should be able to protect himself with his shadowless sword technique. Mu Hanyan tries to resist the impulse and reminds himself secretly: wait a moment, wait for the best chance! The other side''s border is too strange, and mu Hanyan noticed that the moment the border appeared, his sleeve was flashing. If you''re not wrong, his enchantment should be inspired by Alchemy utensils. Unlike ye Yanran, there are many restrictions on its use. If you can''t kill with one blow, when the other side uses the enchantment again, it''s likely that you''ll join yourself. Trapped in the border, Jiang Yuzhe''s face changed. Now it''s too late to stop, and he can''t stop. He can only twist his wrist, and the long sword stabs up at an extremely strange angle, just in front of him. With a "choking" sound of the dragon, although Jiang Yuzhe was not killed by a sword, he was still severely shocked to fly out, and even his middle long sword was broken into several pieces. "Yu Zhe!" Huayue Zirong reaches out to catch Jiang Yuzhe, and is shocked by the powerful force. "No, I can''t deal with him. If you die, don''t blame me for being ungrateful." Jiang Yuzhe spat out a mouthful of blood, but said with a smile. "Why didn''t you leave?" She asked. "Do you think Jiang Yuzhe is so ungrateful?" Jiang Yuzhe straightened his chest, but when he touched the injured area, he felt a sharp pain in his internal organs, and immediately drew back. "Well, this friend has not been made in vain. I have your company on the way to huangquan, and my beauty has died without complaint." She said with a broad smile, but her face was pale, and her smile looked very solemn and stirring."In fact, you should all go." Looking at them, Hua Yue said with guilt. "If it was you, would you go?" She said with a smile. Hua Yue shakes her head and doesn''t speak, but her eyes are full of emotion. It''s not that they are moved. Even the cold smoke hiding in the dark shows warmth in their eyes. And Mu Cheng, is a face of envy: with such a friend, it is death, also worth dying. "Ha ha, you are brothers. Well, I''ll help you." Jie Jie, the swordsman in black, said with a smile and slowly raised his sword. Huayue, Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe look at each other. They all know that this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance. "Who are you?" Hua Yue takes a deep breath, holds the long sword tightly and stands in front of Zi Rong and Jiang Yuzhe. Until now, he did not know the origin of the other side, if he died like this, he was really unwilling. "Yueji, did you really tell him nothing?" The swordsman in black looks at Hua Yue''s grandmother and asks. "No The old woman shook her head and said. "Very good. For the sake of you not betraying the temple completely, I will keep your whole body to avoid the pain of burning your heart and eating your soul." The swordsman in black nodded and said to the old woman. "Thank you for your help. It''s just that the child is innocent. I hope the adults can let him live." The old woman''s eyes were full of sadness and begged. "Now that I have said the word" Temple ", do you think I can let him go?" The swordsman in black has a cold face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Please, my Lord, let him live." The old woman fell to the ground, her forehead heavily knocked to the ground, a piece of blood blurred. "Grandma, don''t ask him, it''s a big deal." See the old woman that a blood, flower month eye canthus want to crack, angry voice shouts a way. "Do you have the strength to die together?" The swordsman in black sneered scornfully, and with one sword, he split towards Huayue. At the same time, the border is once again unfolded, and several people are all caged in it. The light pattern moves and the sword is cold, forming a mirage. A legendary ancient fierce beast with endless bloodthirsty intention pours at Huayue with its mouth open. "No!" The old woman''s face changed dramatically and she let out a shrill scream. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are fixed. I can''t wait any longer. Just when mu Hanyan was about to move, the sky suddenly changed. The dark clouds gather like a black curtain, pressing heavily on the top of the head. A clear roar, sounded in the ear, as if directly into the bottom of my heart. The power of heaven and earth, which used to be thin, was boiling like the waves in the storm. It was violent and chaotic. Even the energy in the body seems to have been pulled, become irritable and restless, and rush wildly in the meridians. If Mu Hanyan''s cultivation had not reached the peak of the great swordsman, he might not have been able to control the frenzy. Around him, Mu Cheng''s face was pale, and blood was oozing from the corners of his mouth. If he was not afraid of exposing his whereabouts, he would have been humming. Mu Hanyan slaps Mu Cheng''s body, temporarily seals his meridians, and forcefully suppresses his energy. His face is a little relieved. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan looks at the small temple in surprise and stares big eyes. A woman in coarse linen is standing in the middle of the swordsman in black and Hua Yue. Her arms are stretched out and she is looking up at the sky. She is Hua Yue''s grandmother. But at this moment, in addition to the fine linen clothes, who dares to believe that he is Hua Yue''s grandmother, the old woman in the village with wrinkled face and bent body. She has a clear and beautiful face. Her silver hair looks like snow, and her face is bright and clean. She looks only 34 years old at most. Her dark eyes, straight nose and slender body are beautiful, but also with a bit of heroism. The sky covered with dark clouds, but a closer look at the past, it is clearly condensed in her head. A black cyclone surrounded her body, forming an invisible storm, which contains a frightening heavenly power. "No, it''s impossible. You''re just a maid. How can you have such strength?" The swordsman in black was full of horror, as if he had seen something incredible in the world. Also shocked was mu Hanyan. She had never heard of such a scene. The scene in front of her was beyond her understanding of swordsman. Temple, broken continent Mu Hanyan thought of Han Jinglun''s words, and his mind suddenly flashed: is Hua Yue''s grandmother, the woman named Yueji, not from Shengting mainland, but from other continents? "I didn''t expect that Hua Guanyu passed on the secret art of the temple to you. But it''s a pity that this is the holy land. Without the blessing of the temple''s artifact, your storm sacrifice can''t play its real power. " After the surprise, the swordsman in Black said contemptuously. "Yes? It seems that you have been away from the temple so long that you can''t even notice it. " With a smile, Yueji showed a decisive color in her eyes. Her hands and fingers intertwined, making strange hand decisions. The swordsman in black thought about what she said, and his face suddenly changed. In the sky, dark clouds are gathering, like huge mountains, pressing on the top of the head. "The abyss of death, the eternal darkness, in the name of the ancient gods, calls for the storm of the night!" With Yueji singing softly, the thick clouds suddenly split from it, revealing endless void, in which the storm raged, as if to another time and space. Countless dim light spots fly out of the cracks and gather in Yueji''s body. Her face shows the color of pain, but her momentum is constantly improving. What the swordsman in Black said just now confirmed mu Hanyan''s conjecture that Yueji did not belong to the holy land, but came from another land. Because of the difference in the power of heaven and earth, her cultivation system is similar to that of the imperial court, but the difference is even greater. Therefore, mu Hanyan can''t judge Yueji''s strength, but from the perspective of this momentum, she will definitely surpass the swordsman''s realm. Even if she doesn''t reach the swordsman, she won''t be too bad. If she continues to improve like this, it will only be a matter of time before she surpasses the swordsman. However, from the color of pain on Yueji''s face and the blood oozing from the corners of her mouth, she should have reached the limit. If she goes on like this, she will probably die. "Yueji, you are crazy. You even use the forbidden technique to open the seal barrier of God''s land and borrow the power of heaven and earth of God''s land. Are you going to die?" Seeing this scene, the swordsman in black roared in a startled voice. Until now, he realized that Yueji didn''t perform the ordinary storm sacrifice technique, but the forbidden technique of the temple -- night storm.Indeed, he left the temple for a long time and didn''t react at the first time. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that Yueji''s forbidden technique was to open the seal barrier between the two continents and borrow the power of heaven and earth from another continent. It''s no wonder that her energy just now became violent and restless, and she could hardly control it. It was because the forces of heaven and earth from another continent, in addition to the forces of heaven and earth from the holy land, were enveloped in her body. The two kinds of forces that should belong to the same law of heaven and earth were in the same situation because of the separation of the mainland. Mu Hanyan even felt that not only the energy in his body was turbulent, but also the power of heaven and earth around him became chaotic, like a huge storm vortex. "Ha ha, even if you don''t use the forbidden technique, will you give me a chance to live?" Yueji laughs miserably. "What about him? Is he going to die?" The swordsman in black pointed to Hua Yue and others, but he was stunned. Mu Hanyan raised his eyes and looked, but also slightly stunned. In the temple, two different kinds of forces of heaven and earth entangled and fought each other, and became extremely chaotic. Affected by them, both Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe were red and blue, and their bodies also exuded a thin blood. It was obvious that their energy was out of control and broke through the meridians. But Huayue is still the same as before, except that she looks pale due to the injury, and it doesn''t seem to be affected at all. How is that possible? Mu Hanyan couldn''t understand. If it wasn''t for her having reached the peak of the great swordsman, she couldn''t bear the power of the chaotic heaven and earth. Hua Yue''s cultivation is the same as her appearance. Her appearance is almost tortured to death. How could he have nothing to do. "Evil seed, he is the evil seed left by Hua Guanyu The swordsman in black suddenly realized that his hair and beard were raised, and he roared angrily and startled. Is Hua Yue from another continent? Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. What''s more, if the swordsman in black and Hua Yue''s grandmother, Hua Yue''s identity is not simple? (I can tell the story before it really unfolds, and the identity of Hanyan is really revealed slowly? Pick nose, the identity of cold smoke is not simple, just don''t know if anyone guessed a little bit. There''s a digger ahead.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "You are right. He is the only descendant of the master." Yueji''s face showed a soft smile, as if recalling something dusty for a long time. Then she turned her head and yelled to Huayue, "Huayue, take your friend and go quickly." "Grandma..." Huayue looks at Yueji. Although her face has changed greatly, Yueji is different from the old woman who used to stoop, but in his mind, she is still the grandmother who brought him up. How could he abandon her. "Your parents died because of them. If you want to take revenge for your parents, you should leave immediately. Besides, are you willing to watch these two friends die with you?" Yueji snapped. Hua Yue was shocked. He had no impression of his parents, but the beauty and Jiang Yuzhe around him were in a desperate situation because of him. "Grandma, take care." Hua Yue clenched her teeth, with tears in her eyes, quickly kowtowed her head, then picked up her beauty and Jiang Yuzhe one by one, and rushed to the temple wall on the side. Seeing that Hua Yue was about to escape from the temple, the swordsman in black leaped up and chopped Hua Yue with his long sword. At the same time, the brilliance reappeared in his sleeve, and the invisible border once again shrouded several people in Huayue, and their movements suddenly slowed down. "Hum!" Yueji snorted coldly, raised her hand and made a decisive decision. A black storm attacked the swordsman in black. The storm enveloped the swordsman in black, and countless translucent wind blades also whirled to him. Just in the blink of an eye, the black swordsman''s plain clothes broke, and his blood came out. "Break it for me!" The swordsman in black yelled and cut out the sword with all his strength. With a loud bang, the storm was broken by his sword, and the swordsman in Black got out and fell heavily to the ground. Mu Hanyan noticed that his wrist was wearing an ancient wrist guard with dense patterns. Looking at the color, it was made of meteorite gold. It seems that there was no mistake in the previous guess. His border was really cast by this alchemist. But at this time, the wristband has been split in two, barely hanging on the hand, it must be unable to use. "The storm of the night is one of the ten forbidden techniques of the priests in the temple. It''s really powerful." The swordsman in black wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer. "If you run now, there''s still a chance." Seeing the sneer on his face, Yueji frowned and said. "Run away? Why do I want to escape? You have the forbidden technique, don''t I? " The swordsman in black stood up slowly, holding the long sword in one hand and drawing a short gun from behind with the other hand. The gun is only one foot long. It is exquisitely made. It is covered with red gold and carved with ancient and mysterious patterns. "Broken magic gun, you actually got broken magic gun!" Yueji exclaimed. "Yes, this is the broken magic gun. I left the temple and came to hunt down the traitor Hua Guanyu. Do you think I don''t have any dependence?" The swordsman in Black said coldly. Obviously, the broken magic gun is a magic weapon, or a magic weapon at all. "Hua Yue, let''s go." Yueji shouts, and her hand is determined to hit again and again. One black storm after another sweeps over the ground, attacking the swordsman in black. The size of the storm is not big, it''s just how tall a person is, but the place where it passes is not left. Even the stone bench with a diameter of more than one foot is involved in the whirlwind, and it turns into powder instantly. It''s not hard to imagine how terrible power is contained in the storm. "The magic gun breaks the devil and kills it!" The swordsman in black''s eyes suddenly burst out a blood mist. The magical light and shadow appeared outside him, and his momentum was constantly rising. Soon he surpassed the realm of Swordsman and reached the realm of swordsman. Of course, this is also relative to the cultivation level of the holy land. In fact, his imposing power is full of cold and killing, which is quite different from the noble spirit of the strong people in the holy land. The swordsman in black stabbed out with one shot, and the sharp point of the spear shot fiercely. A powerful and ferocious beast stood in front of him. "Boom Boom Boom... " The sound is muffled, the dust is flying, the several storms that Yueji sends out and the fierce beast virtual shadow that the gun awn turns disappear at the same time, unexpectedly can''t hurt each other cent. "Originally, this is your real strength." Yueji wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said faintly. It can be seen that the use of forbidden techniques, tearing open the space barrier between the Holy Land and the land of God, also caused great damage to her. However, since she used the forbidden technique, even if the opponent was a master in the comparable swordsman''s realm, she was not afraid at all. "No, you are wrong. Soon, you will see my real strength." The swordsman in black sneered. Bite the tip of the tongue, a mouthful of blood spray in the gun, in an instant, his body burst out of a startling momentum. "Is his real strength comparable to the realm of swordsman?" Feeling his rising momentum, mu Hanyan was shocked.Just as the momentum of the swordsman in black was rising, a dark light appeared outside him, forming a cross grating, like a big net, which shackled him, and his rising momentum also stopped temporarily. "Break, break, break!" The swordsman in black was ferocious and raised his shotgun fiercely. Although the gun was no more than a foot long, it was full of cold light, and the momentum seemed to pierce the sky. In the middle of the sky, thunderbolts exploded, and one after another lightning fell in the air, hitting the swordsman in black. His body, burst out a regiment of blood, the whole person is almost torn to pieces by the lightning. Because of the extreme pain, his face became distorted and more ferocious. However, the light of the grating, which crisscrossed like a huge net, became more and more dim. Yueji''s face changed greatly, and she tried her best to send out one black storm after another. Countless turbulent wind blade across the black swordsman''s body, the body is full of wounds, but his eyes are more and more bright, the strength is still improving. "Seal!" Mu Hanyan''s reaction is that the huge net is actually a seal of the strength of the swordsman in black. Mu Hanyan saw the color of horror in Yueji''s eyes. It was obvious that the strength of the swordsman in black was beyond her expectation. Even the storm of the night, which she used to perform with the help of forbidden techniques, could not pose a fatal threat to him. Mu Hanyan almost couldn''t help it, but he forced himself to release the finger holding the hilt. It''s not the right time. Although the swordsman in black at this time can''t use the previous border without the alchemy tool, her strength is equivalent to that of a high-level swordsman. She can''t get any benefit now. We must wait for the best time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "Go, Huayue, go." Blood, along the corner of Yueji''s mouth constantly exudes, but she still keeps playing hand, issued a storm, at the same time, anxiously shouts to Huayue. "Do you think he can go?" The swordsman in Black said contemptuously in a painful and hoarse voice. Yueji noticed that the whole temple was covered by an invisible barrier. Although it had little influence on her, it was enough to make Huayue a few people unable to walk. This is the artifact prohibition of the magic weapon. "I''ll fight with you." Yueji''s face was determined, and she rushed straight to the swordsman in black. Judging from her previous means, it is obviously quite different from the swordsman''s close combat. It is more like a strange skill that can be released from a long distance, but it is extremely weak in close combat. At this time, give up long take short, nature is desperate. Of course, the swordsman in black understood this, and his face showed a scornful sneer. Light starlight, through the cracks between the clouds, spilled on the earth. Yueji''s long silver shining hair became dull gray. Her face was bright and flawless, and there were wrinkles. She was tens of years old in the whole moment. It was not easy to change her face, but she was really tens of years old. "Sacrifice of life, you really don''t want to live." The swordsman in black frowned and said. Yueji didn''t answer. Her two hands suddenly closed forward. A black storm flew out from between her two hands and magnified constantly. Obviously, her power was several times stronger than the previous storms. After all, it was her fatal blow at the cost of sacrificing her life. "Hum!" The swordsman in black was a cold hum of disdain. Yueji''s strength is still a little weak after all. Even if she uses the forbidden technique and sacrifices her life, the storm of night can only make him seriously injured, but it can''t hurt his life. As long as he completely unties the seal and recovers her previous strength, this damage will not hurt him at all. Full impact on the last trace of seal, he simply ignored Yueji''s life blow, let the storm bombard him. Countless turbulent wind blades tore his body to reveal his white bones, and even the scarlet internal organs could be seen from the broken body. Extreme pain, let his body constantly twitch. But on his face, there was morbid excitement and madness. "Boom!" The sky thundered, and countless electric lights converged to form a light column, which fell on the swordsman in black one after another like raindrops. Under the great thunder, his whole body trembled violently, but his eyes showed relief like joy. It''s almost over. As long as he unties the last seal, he can recover his strength. Then he can kill Yueji and the evil seed left by huaguanyu, finish the task and return to the temple. Thinking of his distant hometown, his twisted face showed a trace of strange warmth. But all of a sudden, a cold killing appeared behind. His eyes instantly returned to the pure and bright, fiercely turned around, and then saw mu Hanyan''s indifferent eyes, and the chilly blade. Mu Hanyan, finally. After waiting for a long time, she finally got her only chance. It''s the thunder and the storm. At this time, the swordsman in black is all over the body. Although the seal is constantly broken, his momentum is also constantly improving. He is about to break the last seal and recover his strongest strength. But this is also the critical point of his strength alternation, when he is the weakest. Just like swordsman, the critical moment of every breakthrough is often the most dangerous moment. If such a chance can''t kill him, then mu Hanyan can''t have a better chance. More importantly, she can see that once the seal is completely broken and the opponent recovers his strength, he is likely to be an expert compared with the swordsman. At that time, she will have no chance. "It''s just the peak of a great swordsman. I dare to die!" The swordsman in black sneered. He doesn''t care who mu Hanyan is or why he appears here. None of this means anything to him. Kill Hua Yue, he can complete the task, return to the temple, all the right and wrong of the holy land, have no meaning to him. His only concern is the strength of the other side. It''s just a big swordsman. If he changed the past, it might be a threat to him. But now, he has broken his bridges, performed forbidden techniques and opened the seal. Although he hasn''t completely recovered his former strength, it''s also equivalent to the peak of a big swordsman in the holy land. How can he put such real power in his eyes. However, he is now at the last moment of breaking the seal completely, which is also the critical point of his weakest body. He doesn''t dare to take the cold smoke sword as he did just now when he faced Yueji, so he still separated his mind and clapped it with one hand. A hollow shadow of the palm appeared out of thin air, and printed on the chest of the cold smoke. Now he looks embarrassed, but his face is full of confidence. In front of him, the young yellow haired boy had good strength and eyesight. He chose to fight at his weakest moment. Unfortunately, he is still too young to know the difference between swordsman and swordsman. Has he never heard that a thin camel is bigger than a horse? Even in the weakest situation, he has the confidence to kill mu Hanyan."Young master!" "Young master!" Huayue looks beautiful and several people scream out at the same time. They never dreamed that mu Hanyan would come. Although Mufeng escaped from the village in front of him, saying that he was going back to inform others, they didn''t know that muhanyan had returned to Blackstone city. They only knew that Mu''s family would never stir up troops for their guards. Even the elder and others wish they were dead. If they were dead, Mu dandy would lose two powerful dogs. Anyway, they are not Mu''s children. Even if they can''t help themselves, no one will say anything. As for mu Hanyan, even if he hears the news and arrives in time, seeing the strength of the other party, judging the situation, it is also the best choice to stand by. So, seeing the sudden appearance of Mu Hanyan, several people were surprised and moved, and their eyes filled with tears. I was deeply moved and worried. They can also see how powerful the swordsman in black is. Even if Mu Hanyan fights for his life, he can never be his opponent. In the face of a hand shadow taken by the swordsman in black, mu Hanyan turns a blind eye to it. He hears Hua Yue''s exclamation, but he also hears it. Her look, is so cold, eyes, is so determined. No retreat, no evasion, facing the other side to shoot a palm fly forward, in the hands of the sword pointed to the heart of the other side. It''s a sword to die together. However, even if you want to die together, you also need that kind of strength. At this time, mu Hanyan obviously does not have that kind of strength. "Stop it." Hua Yue''s face is full of tears and roars. "Leave us alone. Let''s go." She cried eagerly. "This madman is no worse than me." Jiang Yuzhe was held in his hand, powerlessly opened his eyes and looked at the scene, but his eyes were hazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 In their despairing eyes, the shadow of the dark swordsman''s empty hand has been heavily patted on his chest. There was no loud noise, no dull sound, no cry. The palm, like hitting the air, made no sound. The golden light is shining. A golden Cape appears on mu Hanyan''s body. The shadow of his hand melts quickly on his chest. The powerful Qi turns into light lines, rippling all around like water waves, and does no harm to Mu Hanyan. "Body protector!" The swordsman in black looks stagnant. The cold edge of Hanxiao sword has penetrated his heart. The powerful energy rushed out and turned into countless ice and snow dances. In an instant, his heart and viscera were frozen into ice dregs, and then shocked into foam. It''s a protective artifact! Hua Yue and others were relieved at the same time. It seems that mu Hanyan had an adventure in this trial, and even got the legendary defense artifact. However, when they think of the scene just now, they still have a lingering fear. Although she was protected by artifact, didn''t she think that if the artifact could not resist the hand of the swordsman in black? This sword is clearly a sword of death and posterity. "Boom!" The last thunder finally fell, and the final seal was completely broken. It''s a pity that the swordsman in black''s heart is broken, but he can''t recover his strength. "Who are you?" The swordsman in black looks at mu Hanyan reluctantly. The seal strength is not far away. After all kinds of dangers, he came to the holy land. He was about to complete the task, recover his strength and return to the temple. In the end, he fell short and lost his life in the holy land. He was not reconciled, really not reconciled. "Bathe in the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan said "kindly". How can we say that other people are also masters of swordsman? It''s really a bit "cruel" to die like this. "Mu Hanyan, the dandy waste of Blackstone city?" The man in black looked at mu Hanyan in shock. "I''m sorry, it''s really me. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Mu Hanyan grinned awkwardly. He didn''t know if he should be proud. He even heard of experts from another continent. "It''s you. It''s you. I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled." The swordsman in black murmured and fell down. To death, I don''t want to close my eyes. "I''ve told you who I am, and what else I''m not reconciled to. Why are you so unsatisfied. Wokuo, don''t you think it''s hard to be killed by a dandy like me? Dandy also has dignity. I am the best dandy! What''s wrong with you stupid fork? " Mu Hanyan curled his mouth. He wanted to kick this guy, but he fell to the ground. Just now that sword, just a sword, then exhausted all her strength, at this time, even the strength to stand all have no. Otherwise it is necessary to see the other party breathless to rest assured, mu Hanyan has long fallen down. "Young master." Hua Yue rushed over. "Young master." She threw jiang Yuzhe in her hand and came running. "Ouch." Jiang Yuzhe fell heavily on the ground and let out a scream. "I''m fine. I''m just exhausted. I''ll leave here first." Mu Hanyan smiles, indicating that he is OK. Zirong quickly picked up mu Hanyan and left the temple. "No!" Just then, Yueji exclaimed. Although the swordsman in black was dead, the thunder and lightning in the sky did not disappear. One after another, thunderbolt and lightning flashed across the night sky, making a heart shaking sound. Yueji''s seal barrier, which was torn by the forbidden technique, was once again cracked by the thunderbolt of lightning. A violent and destructive force of heaven and earth surged out of the crevice, taking the small temple as the center to completely close the place within a few miles. This is the power of heaven and earth from another continent, the continent of God. And the power of heaven and earth of the Holy Land surged from all directions, as if to devour and eliminate the power that did not belong to the holy land. Two forces, which belong to the same law but are now quite different, repel each other and collide violently, forming powerful storms like tsunamis and hurricanes. The most terrible thing is that the storm is completely concentrated in this area, and its power is even more terrifying. In the center of the storm, mu Hanyan and others are just like boats in the wind and rain. The red blood oozes from the body of Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe again. Although they clench their teeth, they are obviously suffering a lot from the red blood in their eyes. Hua Yue is also a close teeth percussion, pale face, the whole body constantly trembling fight. His father, Hua Guanyu, was a temple priest in the land of God. His natural blood was different from mu Hanyan and others. He could bear the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. But at this time, two different places collided with each other, and even he could not bear the terrible power. "Take back the ban." Mu Hanyan shouts to Yueji. If it goes on like this, don''t say Huayue can''t bear it. Even she can''t hold on any longer."Since it''s forbidden, how can you get it back?" Yueji looks haggard and says helplessly. "What about that?" Mu Hanyan said anxiously. "There is no way but to wait for the land of heaven and earth in the land of God to dissipate itself. Originally, with my strength, even if I use the forbidden technique to tear open the seal barrier, the power of heaven and earth released from the land of God is extremely limited, and it will soon dissipate by itself, but with that person''s forbidden technique, it''s totally different. " The month Ji looked at a whole body to tremble of flower month, a face desolate of say. Later, she didn''t finish, but mu Hanyan could guess it. Yueji and the swordsman in black perform the forbidden technique at the same time to tear up the barrier of the mainland. The force of heaven and earth pouring into the seal crack is too huge. Moreover, they are all concentrated in this area for a few miles because of their forbidden technique. For a while, it is difficult to be swallowed up by the aura of heaven and earth in the holy land. The small temple in which they lived was the core of the struggle between the two forces. With the strength of Hua Yue and others, they could not hold on until then. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan''s mind suddenly flashed. "At the beginning, I followed my Lord and my mother and went through all kinds of hardships before I came to the holy land from the land of God. Unfortunately, my Lord was seriously injured and was killed by someone. I wanted to bring you up and watch you get married and have children. I didn''t expect that you would end up like this. Hua Yue, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for your honor. " Yueji''s eyes are staring at Huayue, desperate and guilty. "Grandma." Hua Yue choked and couldn''t speak. "Wait a minute, don''t give up. You can use the skill and stick to it. I have a way." Mu Hanyan said to Huayue. (recommend Gong Douwen, Zhang Shangjiao, written by Ji You Chun Meng Guan Qing. Anyone who likes Gong Douwen can go and have a look.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "What else can we do? This place, several miles around, is no different from the sealed forbidden area on the edge of the mainland. Although the heavenly power is a little smaller, it is not something we can compete with. You know, the master was one of the seven high priests of the temple at that time, far stronger than the ordinary sword saint in your holy land. He was seriously injured when he passed through the forbidden area. " Yue Ji sighs bitterly and says that she doesn''t believe mu Hanyan''s words at all. Her master, Hua Guanyu, is Hua Yue''s father. As one of the seven high priests in the temple, she is far more powerful than the ordinary sword saint in the holy land. For ordinary people, she is no longer qualified to look up to her. However, she is still seriously injured in the forbidden area. She can''t get rid of the cold smoke. What can the great swordsman do. "Grandma, you can''t be wrong if you believe him." Hua yuezi and Jiang Yuzhe believed in Mu Hanyan''s words. They immediately sat down on their knees and tried their best to work. The longer Xiangmu Hanyan gets along with each other, the more they see, the less doubt they have about him, leaving only absolute trust. Since he said there was a way, there must be a way. Meanwhile, mu Hanyan also uses Tianxin skill and starts to attack the last bottleneck in the promotion of swordsman. Yueji is right. At this time, two different places of heaven and earth collide with each other, just like the forbidden area on the edge of the mainland. When it comes to the danger, it''s actually much smaller than the forbidden area. Isn''t it the best chance for her to break through the promotion? She couldn''t look forward to such an opportunity. Mu cold smoke horizontal down a heart, directly around the chaos of heaven and earth into the heart. That power is so violent, even the heart pulse that bathes in the cold smoke to wash marrow cutting pulse through the star illusion thousand machine feels the stabbing pain. Her heart was throbbing with instinctive uneasiness. The heart pulse is the most vulnerable and fatal part of the human body. If the meridians are broken and the Dantian is damaged, it can be cured and repaired. Even if it can''t be repaired, it''s just that the strength is exhausted. It can still keep a small life, but once the heart pulse is broken, it will surely die. In addition to the Mu family''s skill, there are few other people who practice it by heart. However, after tens of thousands of years of practice, the Tianxin skill of Mu family has become more and more perfect. The power of heaven and earth in the holy land is not enough to do any harm to their heart. But now the situation is different. Two different forces of heaven and earth collide fiercely. The chaotic and violent force far exceeds any single force of heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan is very clear that her heart may break and die at any time, but she doesn''t hesitate at all. This is her best chance to be a swordsman, or the only one. Although there are some risks, in any case, it is safer than going to the forbidden area on the continental margin. Deep in the heart, the dark stars are lit one by one. Bear the pain of the heart, will all the uneasiness in the bottom of my heart, mu Hanyan unswervingly will be the land of heaven and earth crazy into the heart. Obviously feel a lot less pressure on the body, Huayue and others open their eyes, looking at mu Hanyan in surprise. The power of heaven and earth is so strong and terrifying that they can''t even bear it. Mu Hanyan can cultivate by it! Yueji seemed to think of something, and her eyes flashed. "Hum" everyone heard a sweet hum like an immortal sound, and a great spirit came out of Mu Hanyan. "Swordsman, swordsman''s realm!" Hua Yue''s face showed the color of ecstasy at the same time. Although they didn''t know how mu Hanyan could promote the swordsman with the help of the chaotic power of heaven and earth, they still felt heartfelt relief and joy. At the same time, the vast world, the endless land of heaven and earth, comes from all directions, the vast and majestic atmosphere. This is the image of heaven and earth when the swordsman was promoted. Feeling the great power of the sky coming from the clouds, Hua Yue and other people''s faces show their admiration and admiration. For them, the promotion of swordsman was once their biggest dream. "No!" But, on the face of the month Ji but once again peep out the color of fright. From the land of God, the power of heaven and earth, which had been gradually weakened, seemed to feel the crisis and became more violent. In the mid air, the wind and thunder gathered, almost with substance, like a towering mountain peak, in the roaring sound, the morning smoke fell in the air. Seeing the wind, thunder, fire, lightning and frost in the mountain peak, Hua Yue and others feel the destructive power. At this time, mu Hanyan''s strength has not been fully consolidated. He is at the critical point from a swordsman to a swordsman. It is also his weakest moment. How can he resist such heavenly power? Mu Hanyan frowned slightly. Previously, she used the critical moment of the black swordsman''s strength to launch a fatal attack. She didn''t expect that it was her turn so soon. Sure enough, there is a spirit in heaven and earth, and the timing is exactly the same. Just give her a moment, she will be able to consolidate her strength, fearless of the power of heaven and earth, but now, she does not have that moment of time. However, mu Hanyan didn''t panic. The risk was risk, but she didn''t risk her life blindly. The egg of auspicious beast appears in Mu Hanyan''s hand. You know, the hatching of auspicious animal''s eggs also needs the power of heaven and earth from other continents. If it wasn''t for the worry that it would affect his promotion, mu Hanyan would have taken it out long ago, so why take the risk.Seeing mu Hanyan''s life and death, he didn''t rush to consolidate his cultivation, but took an egg out. Hua Yue and others widened their eyes at the same time. What''s this for? Replenish your strength, or fill your stomach to avoid starvation? I didn''t think he was a foodie before. Under their suspicious gaze, mu Hanyan raised the egg. Er Hua Yue and others have a picture in their mind: in the face of the power of destruction, young master Mu is dressed in hunting clothes, his long hair is dancing, his long sword is held high, and he looks up at the sky and roars. How heroic, how heroic, and how proud of the world Well, rub your eyes. What Mr. Mu raised was not a sword, but an egg. This picture is inexpressible and even funny. Of course, no one can laugh at this moment. "Crazy, mu Hanyan must be crazy." Jiang Yuzhe murmured. As soon as the words were heard, Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes went on all the time, forgetting his pain and sitting up. I saw the towering peak formed by the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. It seemed to be stopped by an invisible barrier in the air and suspended on the top of my head. In his hand, the animal egg flashed a little light star, and different lights burst out from the mountain, converged into the light spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 All of a sudden, the animal eggs were full of light, and a piece of magic light flashed out. The whole sky was full of peace and harmony. The mountain full of wind blade, thunder, fire, lightning, ice and other thousands of power, constantly shrinking, constantly virtual, finally, disappeared in front of me out of thin air. The colorful light in the sky also disappeared, everything, restore calm, leaving only the beast egg lying in the palm of the cold smoke. And mu Hanyan''s strength was finally stabilized, and he successfully entered the swordsman''s realm. "Congratulations, young master. I''ve been promoted to swordsman so soon." Hua Yue and others took a long breath and said at the same time. Just half a year ago, mu Hanyan was a famous dandy in Blackstone city. Even they were convinced of this. But it was less than a year ago that he entered the swordsman''s realm. They were all filled with emotion. Several people stand up with pain, just about to come forward to congratulate, but suddenly stop the next step. The dark clouds dispersed, and the dawn began to appear. In the blue sky, a piece of stars twinkled. Normally, the sky is so clear that it should be full of stars, but at this time, there are only a few hundred or a thousand stars, which are concentrated together, as bright as blue gems inlaid in the night sky. The blue light diffuses to form a clear pattern, which looks like an ancient sword. What''s more surprising is that the cold smoke shrouded in the stars, and a haze like halo appeared all over the body, sacred and solemn. The fog gradually condensed as like as two peas of sword. And mu Hanyan is not tall, and even appears to be some thin figure, also full of holy and solemn meaning. From their eyes, mu Hanyan clearly saw the ancient and solemn sword behind him, and set off a terrible wave in his heart. She didn''t know what was going on, but she clearly felt the changes in her body. Just at the moment when the sky star sword shadow appeared, her meridians expanded again, and her strength and toughness were several times larger than before. In this way, she can bear more powerful momentum, not only can she burst out stronger fighting power, but also her future cultivation potential will be further improved. Is it washing marrow and cutting pulse again? As soon as this idea appeared, it was directly denied by mu Hanyan. Last time, xinghuan Qianji used the power of meteor shower to wash marrow and cut pulse. This time, although two different places of heaven and earth helped her to become a swordsman, they never changed her meridians. It''s not so much to wash marrow and cut pulse as to say that when she was promoted as a swordsman, her meridians changed by herself, which is equivalent to washing marrow and cutting pulse by herself. In this case, it seems that the blood of some animals awakens to be a different animal. It is said that some people among human beings have awakened the ancient memory of their powerful ancestors, which is imprinted in the deep blood, and have some powerful magic power. But this is only a legend. Mu Hanyan has never seen such a miracle in his two generations. After all, human beings are different from animals. While they have much more wisdom than animals, their blood instinct is also greatly suppressed. It is difficult to awaken the deep mark of blood than animals. Can''t it be that this incredible thing happened to me! According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, those who awaken their ancient blood often can''t become the top strong. They just have a talent that ordinary people can''t imagine. When their strength reaches a certain level, they can''t enter any more. Many people can''t even enter the realm of swordsman. Before, she didn''t know the reason, but now she vaguely understood that all this was due to the power of heaven and earth. In ancient times, the power of heaven and earth was abundant and complete, but now it is weak and incomplete. Even if they awakened the ancient blood of their ancestors, they could not exert their real power in the holy land, and they would even be limited by it, just like bathing in cold smoke I couldn''t be promoted to swordsman before. Fortunately, thanks to Yueji and the swordsman in black, they used the forbidden technique to open the seal barrier. Otherwise, like other people whose blood awakened, she would not be able to break through the promotion all her life, unless she risked her life to go to the seal forbidden area. Think of here, mu Hanyan secretly happy. However, he looked inside and felt it carefully. Apart from washing marrow and cutting pulse, mu Hanyan didn''t find any other changes. There was no ancient magic power in the legend. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan is a little confused. "So it is, so it is. I finally understand why my master is not so far away, and would rather betray the temple than come to the holy land. I finally understand, ha ha Ha ha... " Yue Ji looks at mu Hanyan and suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. However, the laughter is getting lighter and lighter, and the divine color in her eyes is gradually disappearing. Obviously, the life force is rapidly disappearing from her body. "Grandma." Hua Yue was surprised and came to her with a few steps, holding her in her arms. "Huayue, I can''t accompany you any more. In the future, I will stay with him, never betray him, never betray him." The month Ji uses that empty eyes, looking at Mu cold smoke, resolute say."I will listen to you, grandma. I will always follow you and never betray you." Looking at Yueji''s eyes, I feel the passing of her life. Huayue doesn''t think much about it and says in tears. "If it''s not me, it''s your father''s wish. Remember, it''s your father''s wish, my lord He finally achieved his wish. " With these words, Yueji''s face was relieved and relieved, and she swallowed her last breath. "Grandma..." Flowers and moon roar up to the sky, tears, rolling down. The red sun is rising in the sky, and under the golden sun, the moon is still a little tender. It''s so sad. Mu Hanyan several people all silently stand at one side, unexpectedly don''t know how to comfort. What happened before was far beyond their cognition. If it wasn''t for the black swordsman and Yueji''s cold body, they almost suspected that they had had a strange but thrilling nightmare. "Come on, get out of here and find a good way to bury your grandmother." For a long time, mu Hanyan said to Huayue. "Well." Hua Yue wiped her eyes and said with a wooden voice. Mu Hanyan came to the swordsman in black. He was about to destroy his body, but he was suddenly stunned. Her eyes rested on the incomplete corner of the swordsman in black. The texture of the clothes doesn''t look strange, but if you look at it carefully, the weaving method of hemp thread is slightly different. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that mu Hanyan sees a familiar star pattern again on the incomplete corner of the clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 This pattern is as like as two peas who tried to kill her mysterious assassin at the beginning of her rebirth, and the assassin Yan Yuchu. Mu Hanyan turns his head and looks at Yueji. Under the corner of her dress, there are also some indistinct star embroidery. I see. The enemy hidden in the dark is the temple, the temple from another continent. However, why don''t they go thousands of miles away and risk all kinds of risks to cross the seal forbidden area to assassinate themselves and Yan Yuchu? In terms of her and Yan Yuchu''s strength, strictly speaking, she is not a real expert in the holy land. Is it worth paying such a high price? Is it because of your own blood? This is the most reasonable explanation that mu Hanyan can think of. "What do you think?" Ear, suddenly came the father''s gentle voice. "My father." Mu Hanyan raised his head and saw his father''s deep eyes. For the rest of his life, when he saw his father''s kind face again, he could not help but wet his eyes. No matter how many questions he had in his heart, he was not in a hurry to ask. "I have seen the Lord of the city." Both Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe bowed. "Don''t be polite. Leave here first." Mu Rui An waved his hand and said. Finish saying, Mu Rui an a palm blast out, shake that black dress swordsman into powder, corpse bone does not exist. "It''s from your temple. You should keep it carefully. Don''t use it easily until you have to. Or, try to refine it and erase the original mark before using it." Then, murui an picks up the broken magic gun which is comparable to the artifact and gives it to Hua Yue. "Well." Hua Yue takes over the broken magic gun. His eyes were full of doubts, but it was obviously not the time to ask. "Father, when did you come?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The Lord of the city has been here for a long time." Mu Cheng pokes his head out and answers for mu Rui An. "Are you advanced?" Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Cheng and says in surprise. Not only was she promoted to swordsman, but mu Cheng also reached the eighth level of swordsman. "His strength has already reached the bottleneck of breaking through, but there is only a few opportunities. Just now, the power of heaven and earth is chaotic and violent. Although it is dangerous, it can also stimulate the body''s potential to the maximum, which is just a good opportunity to break through the bottleneck." Mu Rui An said lightly. "Thanks to the help of the Lord." Mu Cheng said gratefully. Just now, the collision between the two places of heaven and earth is very powerful. Although it has brought him an opportunity to make a breakthrough, if there is no one to help him protect the Dharma, he can''t make a breakthrough at all. On the contrary, he is more likely to be seriously injured. Think about the hatred and rejection of Mu Ruian''s family by his grandfather and three elders, and then think about Mu Ruian''s sense of help. Mu Cheng is grateful and ashamed. "After being Mu''s, this is my duty." Mu Rui An waved his hand and said. Hearing his words, Mu admired his broad mind. Subsequently, a few people then followed Mu Rui An to return to Blackstone city. When I passed the small mountain village, I saw dozens of Mufu guards rushing to arrange for the innocent people. Hua Yue has lived here for more than ten years. Seeing these villagers suffer for themselves, she feels guilty. See Mu Rui An send someone to arrange for their affairs, also full of gratitude to him. Soon, a few people will return to Blackstone City, take the healing pill, Huayue a few people look better. "Lord, can you tell me what''s going on?" Don''t care to go back to the room to heal, Hua Yue can''t wait to ask Mu Rui An. From Yueji''s mouth, he knows something about his life experience. He knows that his parents and Yueji betrayed the temple and came to the holy land from the remote land of God through the forbidden area. However, they were seriously injured and attacked and died. Later, Yueji changed her appearance to live in a remote village and raised him up. In the end, she still failed to escape the pursuit of the temple. But he knew nothing about the temple or the land of God. Not to mention him, even mu Hanyan, who was born again, had never heard of the origin of the land of God and the temple. So not only is Hua Yue, mu Hanyan and several people also look at Mu Ruian curiously. "You asked about the land and temple of God." Murui an pondered for a moment and asked, "have you heard of that ancient war?" The answer to him is the daze of Huayue and Zirong. "I''ve heard a little about it..." Mu Hanyan manages his thoughts and recounts the legend he heard from Han Jinglun. Hua Yue and others were secretly surprised. They didn''t know that the holy land had such a origin. "Well, what you said is generally good, but there are still some things you don''t know completely." Mu Ruian didn''t expect mu Hanyan to know so much. She was a little surprised, but she was relieved when she thought about her various fortunes and the secret of her life experience that she didn''t know very well. Then she said, "when the mainland broke up, it was divided into countless pieces of different sizes. Some of them gradually disappeared in the following tens of thousands of years, and some of them survived. To this day, there are still ancient survivors The tribe flourished there.Among them, the most extensive and the most complete of the forces of heaven and earth are our holy land and the land of demons, which they call themselves the land of God. At the beginning of the breakup of heaven and earth, the surviving strong people realized that the power of heaven and earth did not always restrict the improvement of cultivation. When their strength reached a certain level, they could not make any further progress. The only way was to go to another continent. However, at that time, the mainland was divided and hatred was not lost. Who would let the other side''s strong men come to their own territory to enhance their strength? Therefore, those who have crossed the seal ban and arrived on the other side''s mainland are ruthlessly suppressed by the other side. In order to achieve the goal, the strong on both sides once again formed alliances to fight against each other. The land of God is the temple, and the land of the holy see is the Holy See. After more than 100000 years, perhaps hundreds of thousands of years, the original strong fell one by one, and the strength of the later practitioners was not as good as one generation, but the holy court and the temple continued to be the real masters of the two continents. " "Father, do you mean that the holy see is the real master of our holy land?" Mu Hanyan always thinks that the imperial power of the imperial court is supreme, but he doesn''t know that there is a higher existence above the royal families of all countries. He is surprised to hear Mu Ruian''s words. "Yes, the holy court is illusory, and ordinary people have never heard of it, but it''s not a big secret for the Mu family and other royal families. It''s just that the status of the holy court is so noble and mysterious that it''s hard for the royal families of all countries to get close to each other. " Murui an nods to say. "Then, why did my father betray the temple and come to the holy land?" Hua Yue asked suspiciously, this is what he wanted to ask most. When asking this, his eyes look at mu Hanyan doubtfully. Beauty and Jiang Yuzhe also looked over at the same time, they all remember Yueji''s words before she died. "So it is, so it is. I finally understand why my master is not so far away. He would rather betray the temple than come to the holy land. I finally understand." "After that, stay with him, never betray, never forget." "If it''s not me, it''s your father''s wish. Remember, it''s your father''s wish, my lord He finally achieved his wish. " Although she was on her deathbed, the meaning of Yueji''s words could not be understood more clearly. The reason why Huayue''s father defected from the temple and came to the holy land not far away was to bathe in the cold smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 But what is the reason? It''s a pity that Yueji exhausted her life to perform the forbidden technique. She died before she could explain it in detail. Naturally, they couldn''t guess the answer. "Well, I''m not sure. You have to find the answer yourself." Mu Rui An also heard the words of the month Ji before dying, think for a long time, still shake head to say. Without an answer, Hua Yue was disappointed. Looking at Mu Ruian''s expression, he doesn''t seem to hide it intentionally, or he has some guesses, but he''s not sure, so they''re not easy to ask. After all, their identities are different. Mu Hanyan''s mind is moving. She clearly remembers that the last time she got mu tianlie''s destiny astrolabe and refined the power of nine stars by leaps and bounds, Hua Yue''s and Rong''s strength also leaped to the eighth level, from the fifth level of swordsman. "When Shenwu comes to the world, it will cross the eight wastelands. When Shenwu comes to the world, it will cross the eight wastelands..." In the ear of Mu Hanyan, it seems that the voice in the dream echoes again. That is also the voice in my mind when Huayue and Zirong break through. Vaguely, the cold smoke seemed to touch something. "Lord, let''s leave first." Huayue looks like several people bow to murui an and walk out. "Ka" just then, there was a light sound from mu Hanyan''s body. A peaceful and peaceful atmosphere was diffused, and a glow of emptiness and holiness was also quietly reflected from her body. "The auspicious beast has hatched!" Murui an is surprised and blurts out. "Auspicious beast!" Huayue several people stop at the same time, and quickly turn to look at the cold smoke. Listen to Mu Ruian''s words, they immediately associate with the large egg that mu Hanyan took out before. The heaven is auspicious, the emperor is born, and the saint is born. This kind of legend has spread in the holy land for a long time. Of course, they have heard about it. They also know that apart from the legend, there has been no auspicious beast in the holy land for at least tens of thousands of years, so they can''t even dream that mu Hanyan''s "egg" is the egg of auspicious beast. But when they think about it carefully, they know who can fight against the terrible power of heaven and even take the power of the wild and chaotic heaven and earth for their own use except the legendary auspicious beast. This is the birth of the legendary auspicious beast. Hua Yue''s eyes are wide open, looking at mu Hanyan, for fear of missing this once-in-a-million-year spectacle. "Hoo The legendary auspicious beast came out of Mu Hanyan''s neckline. He took a long breath and looked around with his little head. Then he awkwardly drilled his whole body out, and then He fell to the ground with his feet on all sides. The little guy''s eyes turned and looked around, confused and confused, and his face was still full of "this world is so terrible, so terrible". "Snort, Snort..." The little guy finally came back to his senses, panting heavily, and climbing up with his paws hooked on mu Hanyan''s trouser legs. However, he only climbed to the knee position and stopped. He only relied on his two front paws hooked on mu Hanyan''s trouser legs and dangled his body in the air. Everyone was stunned: is this really the legendary auspicious animal? It seems to be a little silly. Of course, it''s good to say, but it''s bad to say. Why does this little guy look stupid? They finally saw the real face of the little guy. Fat head, fat belly, fat claws, fat powder, how to look like the miniature version of the pink pig released from the Zhou family before mu Hanyan. "Pig! Lord, you are right. This pig is the auspicious beast you call it Jiang Yuzhe pointed to the little guy hanging on mu Hanyan''s trousers, and said suspiciously. He''s heard a lot about auspicious animals. The legendary dragon, Phoenix, unicorn, three legged cicada, or the lower level exotic animals, such as the colorful gods, deer, and colorful cows, are all called auspicious animals, but pigs For the first time, he heard that pigs can become auspicious animals. "Who said it''s a pig''s? Look carefully. Is it a pig? Here, its ears and noses are much smaller than pigs, and although it looks a little naive, it is also aural. Is it the same as pigs being naive and stupid? " Mu Hanyan is not happy to say. How could the auspicious beast of Miss Tang Tang Mu be a pig? "Well, it''s not a pig. Well, is this pig like creature really the legendary auspicious beast? " Jiang Yuzhe looked at it for a long time, and thought that this guy really looked better than pigs, but he could only say that he was a better looking pig than ordinary pigs. He couldn''t think of any other exotic animals that had grown up like this. "I think so." Mu Rui An Zheng a long time, not quite sure of say. To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect mu Hanyan''s auspicious beast to look like this after hatching, but it''s good. If people know mu Hanyan has a rare auspicious beast in tens of thousands of years, it may not be good for her. Grow into this appearance, even if Mu Hanyan vowed to tell others that this is a auspicious beast, I''m afraid no one will believe it."Why doesn''t it move? Isn''t it dead?" Beauty saw the little guy hanging on the trousers of the cold smoke for a long time, no more movement, worried said. No matter whether it''s a pig or not, no matter whether it''s a legendary auspicious animal or not, no matter how it can absorb the terrible power of heaven and earth, it will not be an ordinary animal. It''s a pity that it will die as soon as it comes out of its shell. Mu Hanyan was also a little worried. He quickly picked up the little guy and held it up in front of his eyes. When he saw it, his mouth was slightly open, his eyes were hazy, and he snored in his mouth. He fell asleep. "Hey, wake up." Mu Hanyan points his nose with his fingers. The little guy opened his eyes and looked around blankly. He slipped along mu Hanyan''s arm and slid to her shoulder. As soon as he buried his head, he fell asleep again. Mu Hanyan couldn''t laugh or cry. Even she suspected that this guy was a pig. Can pigs become auspicious animals and divine animals? It must be the legendary god of sleep. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yuzhe was embarrassed to ask more and left the hall. "Dad, you say it''s not really a pig." There is no one around. Mu Hanyan points to the auspicious beast who is sleeping soundly on his shoulder and can''t wake up. He says to Mu Ruian in a tearful way. "You also know that the power of heaven and earth in the holy land is incomplete. Although this auspicious beast is successfully hatched by the forbidden technique in the temple, it can''t be compared with the ancient times. Maybe its blood can''t be fully awakened, so it doesn''t show its true colors. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for you." Murui an guesses to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Mu Hanyan thought about it, but it''s really possible. Of course, she also knows that it is not good for her to run around with a legendary auspicious animal on her body, so the result is also good. Pigs are very cute. Why does a pig hatch in an egg instead of a bird? Mu Hanyan didn''t ask much about it. In general, birds are oviparous, and most animals are viviparous, but this rule is not suitable for foreign animals. In order to better protect their offspring, many exotic animals will form a barrier with their own essence when they are pregnant. It looks like an eggshell, but its function is more like guarding the border. So it''s not surprising that no matter what kind of birds and animals are hatched from the eggs. "By the way, do you know about the awakening of blood, dad?" Mu Hanyan thinks of Yueji''s words before her death, and the words echoing in her mind in her dream. She can''t help asking Mu Rui An. "I know what you''re guessing. I''ve never heard anyone mention it. Although there''s a guess, it''s similar to what you think." Mu Ruian shook his head and said to Mu Han, "you have been promoted to swordsman before you were 16 years old. You have met your grandfather''s requirements. Clean up and go to the capital in a few days. Maybe you can get the answer you want from him." "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. There were too many doubts in her heart. Before, she was eager to be promoted to the capital as a swordsman, but when she got to the moment of leaving, she was reluctant to give up. The capital city is tens of thousands of miles away from Blackstone city. I don''t know when I will see you again. I remember that in her previous life, she also left home after she was 16 years old. Since then, heaven and man have been separated. That is also the eternal pain in my heart. After leaving the hall, mu Hanyan went to her mother''s room, chatting with her mother about some trivial things, and the room was full of laughter. "This is your auspicious animal. It''s really like a pig." Mother Yue fan Ling looks at the pink auspicious animal that mu Hanyan holds down from the shoulder and says happily. "No, it''s much better than pigs, isn''t it?" Mu Hanyan pouts her lips and says unconvinced. "Yes, it''s a little more lovely than ordinary pigs. Have you ever thought of a name for this little guy? " Yue Fanling looked at the little guy in Mu Hanyan''s arms still asleep, two bubbles came out of his nose, and then broke. The little guy was awakened by the broken sound of his snot bubbles. He looked up and looked around in horror, and didn''t find anything. Then he put down his heart and continued to doze in Mu Hanyan''s arms. In this scene, mu Hanyan and Yue Fanling couldn''t help laughing. "It''s lovely." Mu Hanyan nodded and laughed, "then give the little guy a name, hum. It''s not like a pig. It''s called hem. It''s good to hide people''s eyes and ears. " Yue Fanling She was silent for a while, looking at her daughter in high spirits, but she didn''t say what she said. This is a lucky animal, the legendary lucky animal! Daughter, can you take a long snack, take it seriously, take a high-grade name, take a name in line with other people''s identity. "Well, hum, hum..." Mu Hanyan barks and barks by herself, and suddenly feels that the taste is wrong. She thinks that she is calling her pet outside. She keeps humming and hawing. The eyes of others must look like a psycho. The picture is too beautiful to think about. "Mother, I''d better take the name seriously." "Well, I should have taken it seriously." The more any spirit saw to bathe the cold smoke oneself to think through, also smile to approve. "Liuguang, that''s the name." Mu Hanyan finally decided the name of the little guy. After that, he shook the sleeping little guy. The little guy opened his eyes blankly and looked at mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan reached out and pointed the little guy''s nose. "Remember, your name in the future is Liuguang." The little guy snorted, and two small bubbles came out of his nose. Then he burst and fell asleep. "Niang, do you think Liuguang''s father is a lucky animal with heavy taste, and only when he found a pig as his wife did he give birth to Liuguang?" Mu cold smoke corner of mouth slightly a smoke, ask more any spirit. "Think of something messy!" The more any spirit didn''t have good spirit of flick to flick to bathe the forehead of cold smoke, "however, your younger brother good long time, how still don''t come back?" Yue Fanling said with some worry, "my younger brother will be fine. He will be back soon." Mu Hanyan calculates the time. The day of my brother''s return should be coming soon. "Well, that child, even if he has a hard tongue, sometimes he says something unpleasant to you. You should not worry about him when you are a sister. In fact, he cares about you very much." Yue Fanling sometimes has a headache about the way two children get along with each other. When he is a younger brother, he is obviously concerned about his elder sister, but sometimes he is angry when he says something. "I know, I know the friendship my brother has for me." Mu Hanyan looks at her mother''s worried appearance, smiles and comforts her, but her heart is sour and painful. In a previous life, my brother gave up his life for her, just to give her a chance of life. How could she not understand her brother''s mind. "Don''t worry, mother. I know that my younger brother used to say evil words to each other, but he was angry. I know that he really cares about me.""OK, OK, just know. I''m afraid you''ll blame your brother for your anger." The more any spirit hears to bathe the cold smoke to say so, put down the heart. Then Yue fan Ling changed into a sad face. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan looks at more any spirit to worry of appearance, worry of ask a way. "My dear daughter, when can I have a fair red makeup? My daughter will be the most beautiful woman in the world. " Yue Fanling suddenly said, "because of your grandfather''s arrangement, you always dress as a man. I guess it''s to protect you. But in the world which mother does not want to see her daughter dressed beautiful. I really hope that one day the crisis will be solved quickly. I will put on the most beautiful clothes and the most beautiful jewelry for you. Those who tell you to bully men and women, I will beat them in the face! My daughter is so beautiful that she can see those crooked melons and cracked dates Mu Hanyan sounds funny, but his eyes are getting sour. My mother felt that she was wronged and was being unfair to her, but mu Hanyan understood more and more that the arrangement of the family was to protect her. Compared with the pressure of the family and the grievances of the family, what was her little grievance? "Mother, one day, I promise. What''s more, my mother is so beautiful, which makes me more beautiful. When the time comes, I''ll put on women''s clothes and tell the world my true identity. Many people will be shocked. " Mu Hanyan said with a firm face, the confidence between the eyebrows, the more the spirit of the heart inexplicably settled down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Yue Fanling looks at mu Hanyan''s self-confidence and smiles softly. He reaches out his hand and gently cuts the hair of Mu Hanyan''s ears: "I believe my Hanyan will do it. One day, it will surprise people all over the world." Mother and daughter talked for a long time, until Mu Ruian came to urge them to have a meal, this just ended the chat. ¡­¡­ In the old ancestral hall of the Zhao family, the haggard and old face of the master of the Zhao family is full of sadness. "It''s been so many days, but Lingxian still hasn''t come back. It seems that most of them have met with misfortune." Zhao''s master shed a few tears and said hoarsely. "My Lord, it''s all my fault. I can''t protect you well." Zhao sining also choked. Guess Miss Zhao Si left the strange beast Valley ahead of time and went back to Zhao''s home. Zhao sining returned to Blackstone city with the last hope, only to know that she didn''t come back at all. At the beginning, she thought that she had some delay on her way, but after waiting so many days, she still didn''t see Miss Zhao Si. Zhao sining''s hopes were completely dashed. He could be sure that Miss Zhao Si must have died in the hands of Mu Hanyan. "I don''t blame you. It''s her life." Master Zhao shook his head and said. "Don''t worry, my Lord. One day, I will avenge Lingxian, bathe him in cold smoke, and let him die without burial." After listening to Zhao''s words, Zhao sining felt even more guilty. Yan Yuchu was invited by him. If it hadn''t been for Yan Yuchu, maybe Zhao Lingxian would not have suffered this misfortune. These days, he used the hand metaphor of Pang Dezong to look around, only to know that in addition to Miss Zhao Si, Yue Zhenglin was also missing. If you guessed correctly, it should be Yue Zhenglin who despised mu Hanyan, so he joined hands with Miss Zhao Si to deal with mu Hanyan. In fact, he only guessed half right. Yue Zhenglin really chose to join hands with Miss Zhao Si, but it was not because he didn''t despise the cold smoke, just because he couldn''t resist the attractive amorous feelings of Miss Zhao Si. Of course, Zhao sining certainly does not think so. In a word, with Yue Zhenglin''s strength and Zhao Si''s resourcefulness (well, it''s mean and insidious), even if he can''t kill mu Hanyan, he shouldn''t have lost his life. But he invited Yan Yuchu. It was not until he opened the boundary of the strange beast Valley and saw with his own eyes Yan Yuchu''s obedience to Mu Hanyan that he knew that the two had been in collusion with each other. He also had some understanding of Yan Yuchu''s temperament. He was moody and ruthless. Since he had been in the same boat with mu Hanyan, it was very difficult for Miss Zhao Si and Yue Zhenglin to survive. In the final analysis, it was he who hurt Miss Zhao Si. It is conceivable that Zhao sining felt guilty. "Ha ha." After listening to Zhao sining''s gritting words, the Zhao family leader just gave a cool smile. If Zhao sining really has the strength to deal with mu Hanyan, how can his precious granddaughter come to such an end? Up to now, he has seen through Zhao sining. Apart from Pang Dezong''s favor, he is nothing. If you expect him to avenge Miss Zhao Si, you might as well expect the sow to go up the tree. Seeing Zhao''s smile, Zhao sining blushed. He also knew that his strength was not high and his brain was not as good as Miss Zhao Si. It was wishful thinking to avenge her. "Pass on my order to invite the heads of the Zhou, yuan, Cao and Xu families to come and talk about something important." Master Zhao said to the old housekeeper who was waiting on one side. "My Lord, who are you?" Zhao sining asked suspiciously. "I wanted to give the future of the Zhao family to Lingxian, but I didn''t expect that she left me so early. The Zhao family is mediocre for three generations, and no one can compare with Lingxian. If the family is handed over to them, not to mention revitalizing the family, it is a question whether they can keep the family business. While I''m not dead, I''ll have to give up. " The head of the Zhao family sighed. "I''m going to contact the Yue family now. Yue Zhenglin, a once-in-a-thousand-year genius of the Yue family, died in the hands of Mu Hanyan. They won''t give up their rest without permission." Zhao sining eyes a bright, said. He asked himself that he didn''t have the confidence to take revenge on mu Hanyan, but if the Zhao family leader and several other families were willing to take action, he could help. "Not bad." Master Zhao nodded and said. After Zhao sining left, the master of Zhao family took out a key with long bronze rust and came to the ancestral hall under the many holy places. He brushed away some cobwebs and gently wiped away the dust on the bluestone brick, revealing a well concealed keyhole. Put the key into the keyhole and twist it a few times. A crackling sound came from the wall. A dark box opened and an old token appeared in front of you. At the top, a holy character is carved in the ancient seal script, which is grand and solemn. "In the past three generations, Zhao Yuanji, the son of a poor family, has no way to teach. In addition to Lingxian, no one can inherit the will of his ancestors. Now Lingxian is dead, and there is no hope for his descendants to revitalize their family. Zhao Yuanji can only save his family by fighting with his life. I hope you can protect his ancestors." The master of the Zhao family murmured, took out the token, and his face also showed absolutely solemn and stirring color.The survival of the Zhao family and his life and death depend on it. ¡­¡­ In the garden, the sun is shining. Mu Hanyan instructs Mu Ze and others to practice their swordsmanship. They sit at a small stone table and chat with Hua Yue while basking in the sun. By the way, sometimes I feel the sweet streamer on my shoulder, the meat is so fat, and I feel so good. For more than ten days, she spent most of her time with her mother, enjoying the rare warmth between her mother and daughter, and other times she instructed Mu Ze and others to practice. As far as she knows, Zhao Jiayuan''s family and other big families will fight against Mu''s family in a few years. However, since her rebirth, the track of many things has changed, and it is likely to be ahead of time. She can''t wait all the time in Blackstone. If the crisis comes, we still have to rely on the Mu family to tide over the difficulties. Therefore, mu Hanyan took the time to urge Mu Ze and others to practice. He didn''t want them to be able to turn the tide. He just wanted them to have more power to protect themselves so that they wouldn''t be as badly injured as before. However, the result of the incident surprised mu Hanyan. With the pills and skills from the elder, Mu Ze and other people''s strength increased greatly in a short period of more than ten days. Mu Ze and Mu Yuying, who had the most solid foundation of cultivation, were promoted directly to a higher level, which made Mu Hanyan feel a little incredible. According to principle, although the pills of elder DA are valuable, they should not have such great effect. The key lies in those skills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Most of the skills obtained from the elder are fragments of sword skills and martial arts. According to the cultivation rules of Shengting mainland, different skills can''t be cultivated at the same time, but sword skills and martial arts are not included. Hejin Qigong is one inside and one outside, and the cultivation at the same time often has the effect of complementing each other. Of course, this complementary effect is often extremely limited, and the biggest effect is in It''s just to play the role of vigour to the limit when fighting. So when she gave these swordsmanship to Muze and others, she didn''t expect their strength to be so advanced. She just wanted them to have more self-defense skills to avoid repeating the mistakes of previous lives. Seeing this result, mu Hanyan knew how extensive and profound the sword skills and martial arts collected by the elder were. It''s just that these skills are incomplete. If they are not practiced properly, they will not only be of no benefit to cultivation, but also affect the improvement of cultivation, and even become possessed. Therefore, the elder treasures them and refuses to show them to others easily. And for mu Hanyan, this is not a problem at all. After several promotions, her Tianxin skill can not only absorb the power of all things for her own use, but also contain all kinds of different skills. Even the Tianxin skill of the Mu family and the Tianxing skill of the Yan family can be combined into one. She also uses it to get through the hidden pulse and figure out that it is not easy to use these skills. It only took her two days to repair these Kungfu completely. It''s not perfect, at least it won''t have any adverse effect on their cultivation. It''s just that the effect of improving their strength is different. It is because it is too simple to consider these skills, so mu Hanyan did not pay much attention to them, nor did he place too much hope on them. However, he never thought that with these skills, the strength of Mu Ze and others could be greatly improved. Think about the hardships of his previous cultivation, and then look at the strength improvement of Mu Ze and others in just half a month, mu Hanyan himself is full of emotion, even a little inexplicable. However, when she thought about her strength after her rebirth, she was relieved again. In a year, she went from swordsman to swordsman. What was she not satisfied with. Of course, Muze and others know that their strength has been improved so fast thanks to the help of Mu Hanyan. If Mu Hanyan had not given them the elixir from Yan Yuchu and the skill from the elder generously, how could they have made such achievements? As a result, a group of Mu family''s descendants are more convinced to Mu Hanyan, but he orders them to follow. Mu Hanyan says that he wants to urge them to practice, but before dawn, Mu Ze and others can''t wait to rush into the yard, so that mu Hanyan even sleeps in vain. Mu Hanyan only had breakfast and urged them to practice. Her breakfast was very rich, including steamed buns, crystal dumplings, steamed bread, porridge, and a few dishes. All the people she ate swallowed and looked at her. She finally finished the breakfast yawning. "Jiang Yuzhe, be more ruthless. If you drag your feet like this, it will only kill them." Mu Hanyan yawned and said to Jiang Yuzhe, who was fighting with Mu Ze and others in the field. Muze and others have good strength, but the later they come, the more difficult it is to cultivate. In a few years, no matter how to improve it, it is limited. The best way to improve their combat power is in actual combat. As a result, Hua Yue and her beauty, and Jiang Yuzhe, who were getting better and better, were dragged by her to be a companion. Hua Yue is fierce, Hua Rong is cunning and insidious, and Jiang Yuzhe is uncanny. It''s very suitable for them to be partners. For more than ten days, Muze and others were beaten black and blue every day, but their actual combat ability was also growing rapidly. They were full of fighting spirit and full of blood. They were very different from the rich childe and young lady who used to care for them. "I''m tough enough, but they''re tougher than me." Jiang Yuzhe said with two panda eyes and a sad face. Although his strength is much higher than that of Mu Ze and others, and his experience in fighting with others is also much richer, his two fists are hard to fight against four hands, and in the past ten days, his opponent''s experience in fighting has become more and more abundant. As a result, from the initial one-sided abuse, and then to the later balance of power, to now, it is more time for Jiang Yuzhe to be beaten. At the end of the speech, four wooden swords stabbed at the same time, and the angle was extremely tricky. Although it''s only a wooden sword, it''s made of hard and heavy iron and wood. It can make people feel like immortals and death when you smoke it on your body. As soon as Jiang Yuzhe''s face changed and his figure was slightly shaken, he saw an illusion flash by and disappeared from the public''s eyes. "Another one." Mu cold smoke eyes a coagulation. When Jiang Yuzhe used to use this move, even she was hard to find. However, since she was promoted as a swordsman, her six senses have become more acute, and she can see the faint shadows. According to Mu Hanyan''s conjecture, Jiang Yuzhe''s move is not too profound. It''s just to avoid the opponent''s sight at a very fast speed, and then find a place to hide his body. But it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. When the accomplishments are almost the same, it''s easier to kill the opponent directly than to avoid the sight of the opponent completely with speed and achieve the effect of almost invisibility. The four children of the Mu family watched Jiang Yuzhe disappear in front of their eyes, and the wooden sword stuck at the same time. Taking advantage of this moment, Jiang Yuzhe flashed out, turned a strange arc, came to Mu Yuying, and reached for her chin."This bastard dares to tease my sister in front of me!" Mu Hanyan eyebrows pick, forehead erect a Sichuan word, others can''t see the figure of Jiang Yuzhe, she is able to capture the whereabouts of those shadows. Mu Hanyan was about to explode, but before she got up, she heard a light sound of "pa". "Ah Ah Ah... " After the slap, Jiang Yuzhe screamed bitterly. Then, he saw a figure appear out of thin air, flying up and down. After flying three or four feet, he fell heavily in front of Mu Hanyan. "Well, that''s still the trick." Mu Hanyan sits down again. These days, it''s not the first time to see such a picture. Even mu Hanyan''s strength as a swordsman has to gather his eyesight to find the remnants of Jiang Yuzhe. I don''t know how mu Yuying found them. Seeing the scarlet fingerprints on Jiang Yuzhe''s face, all the children of Mu family cheered together. Jiang Yuzhe looks like a defeated rooster, drooping and depressed. "I said, how many times has this happened? Why don''t you have a long memory and have to provoke her?" She said sympathetically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The slap was really fierce. In a moment, those fingerprints swelled up and crawled on Jiang Yuzhe''s face like some big insects. Even he had a toothache. "Don''t I give up? How on earth did she find me? It doesn''t make sense Jiang Yuzhe covered his cheek and said unconvinced. In addition to Mu Hanyan, even Hua Yue can''t find his shadow, but he doesn''t know how mu Yuying, who is poor in strength, finds it. One slap is accurate, and one or two slaps are luck. So many times, he can''t understand it. "Just ask." Mu Hanyan stares at Jiang Yuzhe and scolds him in his heart: you deserve it. If you don''t want to take advantage of it, how can you end up like this. "Yuying, come here." Mu Hanyan called. "What''s the matter, brother Hanyan?" It can be seen that the slap just now was very enjoyable, and the little tigress is still excited. "How did you find this guy?" When Mu Yuying arrives, mu Hanyan asks directly. "Smell, I like to play with flowers and plants and mix some fragrance powder when I was young. I am very familiar with fragrance. This guy is a big man. He even put fragrance powder on his body. Is he shameful?" Mu Yuying didn''t sell the key, said contemptuously. On hearing this, Hua Yue and her beauty quickly moved back. An adult actually put on the fragrance powder. Jiang Yuzhe I don''t think I have any bad habits. "No, no, it''s natural." Jiang Yuzhe suddenly realized, blushed with shame, and quickly explained. Natural body fragrance A big man, born with fragrance! Huayue and Zirong quickly moved back again. It sounds more terrible than bad hobbies. Er Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the reason was as simple as above. She never thought that a big man would have a natural body fragrance. She made up her mind. A few days ago, Jiang Yuzhe was held in her arms by her beauty. She felt a chill and moved back. "Well, I don''t want to either. I don''t have one at ordinary times. As soon as I use shape shifting, I have one." Seeing their strange eyes, Jiang Yuzhe quickly explained. "Shift the shape and change the shadow?" Mu Hanyan was full of curiosity about his strange body method, but he didn''t have time to ask. Listening to him, he quickly threw the strange and unhealthy idea out of his mind and asked curiously. "Well, I learned shadowless sword by myself. Do you want to learn it?" Jiang Yuzhe said ostentatiously. "Are you really willing to teach?" She asked in surprise. Jiang Yuzhe''s words surprised him a lot. "What''s the big deal? It''s a set of skills. We are brothers of life and death." Jiang Yuzhe said boldly. "Well, thank you very much." Looks also not to wriggle, generous said. "This method of shifting shape and changing shadow is quite different from the general method of operation, and there are also some hand-made AIDS. You should listen carefully." Jiang Yuzhe didn''t really mean to play. He immediately explained the skills in detail. "Well, it''s not too mysterious. You should all remember it." Jiang Yuzhe said several times in detail. "Well, I''ll try." Hua Yue and Zi Rong said that they would use their skills and make a series of decisions at the same time. With their accomplishments and vision at this time, it can be seen that Jiang Yuzhe never perfunctorized them, and he really told them the whole story. "Be careful. It doesn''t sound complicated, but it''s risky to practice." Jiang Yuzhe reminds us. Huayue and Zirong nodded, but they didn''t take his words seriously. They really didn''t feel any danger from this skill. Jiang Yuzhe was so absorbed in his speech that Hua Yue and Zi Rong were so absorbed that he didn''t notice it. Mu Hanyan''s eyes were full of shock at this time. "It''s not a martial arts skill. It''s definitely the skill of boundary." She has never eaten pork, but she has seen a pig run. Mu Hanyan has seen ye Yanran perform jiejie more than once. She can be sure that Jiang Yuzhe is not performing any martial arts at this time, but the skill of jiejie. The only difference is that there is no chanting like incantation or oral decision. It turned out that the previous guess was all wrong. Mu Hanyan also silently follows Jiang Yuzhe''s teaching and makes a decision at the same time. She has been curious about jiejie for a long time. Although Jiang Yuzhe''s skill of jiejie is not complete, it can satisfy her curiosity. "Poof!" Hua Yue and Zi Rong tried to run the "Gong Fa". Before they made a few decisions, they spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood at the same time. "Ha ha ha, I told you to be more careful. Now you know how powerful it is." Jiang Yuzhe said with a laugh, his eyes were full of revenge: hum, you dare to suspect my son''s bad orientation, and you dare to dislike me. This makes you suffer. "Jiang Yuzhe, do you deliberately pit us?" Seeing his vindictive eyes, Hua Yue and Rong thought that he was deliberately using a set of fake skills to harm others. They got angry and stood up to beat him. "No, he didn''t mean to cheat you. It''s true." At this time, mu Hanyan said lightly.With the last hand in hand, mu Hanyan''s figure flickered and disappeared. "No, it''s impossible. How can he learn?" Jiang Yuzhe was shocked. You know, when he was 12 years old, he first realized the skill of shifting shape and changing shadow. He didn''t know how much he had to suffer and couldn''t succeed. Every time he vomited blood from his mouth, even when his meridians were broken and his inner organs were out of position. It was only after he came to Mu''s home that he realized this skill overnight. How can mu Hanyan learn? Hua Yue and her beauty are also shocked. Although they have only tried to practice once, they also feel that this skill is not as simple as the surface. It is very different from the normal skill in operation. It can even be said that it''s just a matter of making up a mess to pit the dead. However, they didn''t expect that mu Hanyan could be practiced once. Three people are surprised, but did not see, has disappeared from the eyes of Mu Hanyan, look even more surprised than they. According to the method of Jiang Yuzhe''s teaching, the Qi and blood are retrograde, and the internal organs vibrate. There is a surge of Qi and blood in the chest, and it is almost necessary to spit out a mouthful of blood. But then, there was a faint sound in my mind. It was dark and ethereal, as if it had passed through thousands of years, coming from another time and space that had already disappeared, as if it had come from the deepest part of memory, which had already been branded in the blood and bone marrow. It was only at this time that I was awakened. That tone is so wonderful and obscure, it seems that it is not the voice that human beings can make, but it sounds so kind in the cold smoke. Subconsciously, mu Hanyan sings softly in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "Boom" brain came a roar, as if to open the soul of a dusty door for a long time. Mu Hanyan felt a burst of emptiness in his heart, and the blood in his chest was completely calmed down. And her figure also disappeared in front of Jiang Yuzhe. Mu Hanyan can clearly feel that outside her body, she is close to her clothes to form a transparent border. When the light shines on the border, it is twisted and turned, directly behind her, so in other people''s eyes, she disappears. What a magic border! For the first time in my life, I felt the wonder of jiejie, and mu Hanyan was very excited. The foot moves, then came to Jiang Yuzhe''s behind. There is no faint shadow, and there is no breath to reveal. It is far more perfect than when Jiang Yuzhe made the border, the shadow appeared again, and the body fragrance leaked out. Don''t think about it. Mu Hanyan knows that it''s all because of the old mantra that suddenly appears in his mind. In fact, she did not know whether it should be called a curse or a verbal decision, but judging from the intonation, it should be more like a curse. "It''s impossible. There''s no breath at all. He How on earth did he do it? " Jiang Yuzhe was so engrossed that he couldn''t find any Qi fluctuation to bathe in the cold smoke. He was surprised, but he was hit hard. He said with a depressed face. In order to realize this transformation, he didn''t know how much he had suffered, and finally he had a little success. However, mu Hanyan succeeded in his first practice, and he was so perfect that he could not be embarrassed. Seeing the frustration on Jiang Yuzhe''s face, mu Hanyan almost laughed. Perfect, yes, the boundary of shifting is perfect. She clearly remembers that ye Yanran''s jiejie can also hide her body, but it''s at the cost of suppressing cultivation, and no one has found it. Fortunately, if it''s found, a person with no cultivation can stab her to death with a sword, or easily pat her face in full bloom with bricks without a sword. Last time, if it wasn''t for xinghuan Qianji, she would have been killed by herself. At this time, in the border of shifting form and changing shadow, mu Hanyan can clearly feel that his cultivation has not been affected at all. Compared with ye Yanran''s jiejie, it is not only more perfect, but also more practical. Mu Hanyan reaches out his hand, just wants to pat Jiang Yuzhe''s head to amuse him, but suddenly stops. Until then, she suddenly found that although her cultivation was not affected at all, if she wanted to attack, she had to lift the border first. At the moment of lifting the border, her Qi and blood would be retrograde again, and her cultivation would still decline sharply. Maybe it was a little stronger than ye Yanran''s completely suppressed strength, but it would not be much stronger. What''s more, it was only a moment before she felt the blood in her chest churning again. Whether she wanted to or not, the border would be lifted by herself, and her strength would still drop sharply for a short time. It seems that there is no perfect border in the world. But think about it. If there is a perfect border, you can still practice some martial arts skills. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t match the cold knife drawn from other people''s back. Mu Hanyan compares the boundary between Jiang Yuzhe and ye Yanran, and finds some differences. Ye Yanran''s enchantment lasts longer, but at the cost of suppressing cultivation. When she conceals her body, she is not only unable to attack, but also completely defenceless. If she is careless, she may die unknowingly, and even if the enchantment is lifted, it will take a long time to recover. Although Jiang Yuzhe''s transformation lasts for a short time, his strength is not affected. He just declines at the moment when the border is lifted. If he makes good use of it, he will still be the only magic weapon to attack and assassinate. Thinking about how to give full play to the greatest power of the border, mu Hanyan didn''t notice that the border had been lifted by himself, until Jiang Yuzhe exclaimed "ah". "When did you run behind me?" Jiang Yuzhe looked at the palm of Mu Hanyan''s head. His face turned pale and said that it was always he who used shifting to deal with others. When this kind of magic move fell on him, he knew that it was not so good. It''s frightening. It''s frightening. Mr. Jiang suddenly felt that Mu Yuying''s slap fan was not too fierce. If he didn''t know how strong mu Hanyan was, he would like to slap the fan. "Just now, I''m sorry to scare you." Mu Hanyan smiles and says jokingly. "Tell me, how did you do it?" Jiang Yuzhe came back, grabbed mu Hanyan''s arm and asked eagerly. He felt that although he used his technique of shifting shape and changing shadow, he didn''t know how much better it was than him. He didn''t show any Qi at all, and there was no residual shadow. What''s more, he didn''t have the damned body fragrance. As a matter of fact, the so-called body fragrance is just the breath that permeates when Qi and blood are retrograde. The most important thing of swordsman''s body refining is to quench the body and temper the muscles and bones. The physique is much cleaner than ordinary people. The retrograde breath of Qi and blood is extravasated. It smells a little strange and different from the real body fragrance, but Jiang Yuzhe certainly doesn''t know why at this time."You tell me first, this transformation is really your own understanding?" Mu Hanyan asked. She couldn''t believe that Jiang Yuzhe could comprehend such a profound and mysterious skill of enchantment with a set of shadowless sword technique. "In fact, it was thought out for no reason, just like it appeared in the brain itself, just like a dream." Jiang Yuzhe pointed to his head and said, "but I haven''t been able to understand it. It was only after I followed you to Mu''s home last time that I suddenly felt lucky and realized it all at once." "The day I went to the treasure house?" Mu cold smoke in the heart spirit light a now, follow closely to ask a way. "Yes, it was that day. It seems that in the process of realizing the change of form and shadow, there are still some strange sounds in my mind. It''s the same as a dream that the supernatural force came into the world, and the eight wastelands and so on Jiang Yuzhe recalled. "What Huayue and Zirong were surprised at the same time. They all looked at Jiang Yuzhe. Dream, how many of them have the same dream? Mu Hanyan was also shocked. Huayue and Zirong didn''t know it. It was that day that she got mu tianlie''s astrolabe. Tianxin skill was promoted again. At the same time, she got through the hidden pulse and embarked on a different path of cultivation. If there is anything different about one''s own blood, in detail, it means that one''s own blood begins to wake up from the first hidden vein. Is it all about yourself? It seems that we have to go to the capital. Only from my grandfather can we know the real answer. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the shocked look of Hua Yue and her beauty, Jiang Yuzhe asked suspiciously. Huayue and Zirong didn''t hide what happened when their strength improved by leaps and bounds last time. They told Jiang Yuzhe. After listening, Jiang Yuzhe was also surprised and confused. "What''s going on, how can this happen?" Jiang Yuzhe muttered to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "Don''t think about it now. There are still some flaws in your skill of shifting and shadow changing. I''ll teach you a spell. You can try it together." Mu Hanyan said. "The curse?" As soon as he heard the change of shape and shadow, Jiang Yuzhe immediately came to the spirit and put aside his doubts. However, when he heard the word "mantra", he had new doubts. It is said that in ancient times, in addition to swordsmen, there were other powerful people in the mainland, such as shaman witches in the wild. They had the same great powers. They used incantations to perform their magic. Up to now, legends have become legends, and all shamans no longer exist, or did not exist at all. But in some uncivilized remote areas, there are still people who play tricks on the villagers. What they say is their so-called incantations. Of course, these people don''t have any real material at all. They have more magic wands than most star diviners who sell dog meat. As swordsmen, they naturally don''t believe their so-called incantations. Mu Hanyan actually taught him incantation. Do you want him to dance God? "Listen up." Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to explain too much to him, so he sang directly. Although like ye Yanran''s singing last time, mu Hanyan couldn''t understand the meaning of every byte in her mind, but it didn''t prevent her from remembering every word. In fact, she doesn''t need to remember at all. All the byte rhythms are imprinted in her mind, as if she was born with it. Her voice is so ethereal, so clear, although the tone is obscure and strange, but it is extremely pleasant, as if from nine days away, but straight into the heart, even the soul has been baptized in the mysterious singing. This is obviously not the so-called incantation used by the country God. If they have to describe it, it''s the legendary divine language. Only the God who dominates the heaven and the earth, but has nothing to say, can make such a beautiful sound that goes straight into the soul. "Remember?" Mu Hanyan asked after singing the last syllable. "What?" Jiang Yuzhe awoke to find that he was addicted to the wonderful singing, but he didn''t write down a word. "I''ll do it again." Mu Hanyan is not angry. When this chant sounded in her mind for the first time, she was just as intoxicated. Then, mu Hanyan sang several times in a low voice. "Should I remember that now?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well, I remember." The three nodded at the same time. "I''ll try first." Beauty clear throat, volunteered to say. "Good." Mu Hanyan several people are quiet down, waiting for Huayue to speak. "Ah Oh Ouch, I ouch... " She hummed like a donkey, then covered her mouth and retched. It''s strange to say that mu Hanyan''s mantra was not bad, and he thought that he would remember it. But when he used it, he found that he couldn''t read a word, and he felt sick in his chest. Hua Yue also opened her mouth, but soon closed it again, and did not utter a word. He also found that no matter how firmly he remembered mu Hanyan''s singing, when he opened his mouth, he could not utter a syllable. It was Jiang Yuzhe who bowed his head to meditate and uttered deep chants in his mouth. Although he was not as ethereal and distant as mu Hanyan, he even stammered a little, but he seemed much more relaxed than Huayue and Yingrong. "Does it also depend on qualifications? In other words, it''s also related to natural blood? " Mu Hanyan guessed in his heart. "I''ll try again." After more than an hour, Jiang Yuzhe reluctantly sang the mantra from beginning to end, stood up and said eagerly. Eyes slightly coagulate, hands hit a way to resolve, mouth whispered. With the last syllable issued, Jiang Yuzhe''s figure flickered and disappeared again. This time, the shadows are much lighter than before. Even with the strength of the cold smoke, it''s hard to find out if you don''t look carefully. The so-called body fragrance is also very weak. It''s mixed with the fragrance of the plants in the courtyard, which makes people have no trace to follow. "It''s successful. I''ve succeeded at last. That''s the real transformation. Ha ha ha ha." Jiang Yuzhe''s voice sounded in the distance. "Pa", followed by a clear sound, Mu Yuying''s slap fell on Jiang Yuzhe''s face again. "Oh, my God, this guy is so complacent. What are you going to do with her?" Huayue and Zirong are sympathetic. "This person can''t be a dog, so she can smell it." Jiang Yuzhe stumbled to Mu Hanyan, dizzy, fell to the ground with a thump, covered his cheek, which had just disappeared but swollen again, with a sad face. "Ha ha ha ha..." Huayue and Zirong laugh at the same time. Mu Hanyan can''t help but smile. I didn''t expect that Mu Yuying''s nose is so smart. When Jiang Yuzhe meets her, she really meets a killer. However, I can see that after learning this mantra, Jiang Yuzhe''s transformation and transformation will go a step further. It''s hard to say whether Mu Yuying can control him if she is proficient in training.Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t worry. This time in Huayue''s distress, Jiang Yuzhe didn''t run away, but gave up his life to help each other, which is enough to see his character. And although Mu Yuying is slapping, but obviously he did not have the previous rejection, Jiang Yuzhe slapped slapped also not very angry, two people seem to be more and more close. It seems that they are flirting? Well, I have to admit, their taste is really strong. "By the way, I''m going to the capital. You stay here and help me take care of Mu''s family. If you have any problems, please let me know as soon as possible." Mu Hanyan said to several people. After staying for so many days, it''s almost time to leave. Seeing that the strength of Mu Ze and others has greatly increased, mu Hanyan is more relieved. In the war of the previous life, the young people who suffered the most are the ones who have the power to protect themselves. As long as they have the power to protect themselves, mu Hanyan will have less worries. "Well." Huayue nodded. Mu Hanyan is going to the capital. They have known for a long time. "There''s a letter for you, young master." At this time, a servant came in a hurry and handed a letter to Mu Hanyan. The handwriting on the envelope was so scribbled that it was obviously very hasty. "Who sent it?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I didn''t see it clearly either. Just now someone forced this letter to me on the market, then turned around and left. The company commander didn''t know what it was like." The servant scratched his head and said in a confused way. After hearing this, mu Hanyan no longer asked and tore open the envelope. After reading a few short lines on the envelope, her eyes suddenly coagulated, and her expression became extremely serious. "What''s the matter?" Huayue and others are still the first time to see mu Hanyan''s serious expression and ask curiously. (ask for a monthly ticket ~ and those who have cast a monthly ticket, remember to take part in the lucky draw. The prize is a snack bag. See the post below for details. Everyone.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Mu Hanyan spread out the letter paper, and several people were surprised to see it. "It seems that I''ll have to go to the capital later." Mu Hanyan put the letter away and said faintly. "Don''t you worry at all, young master?" Did not see a little worry on the face of Mu Hanyan, Jiang Yuzhe asked. "Why worry?" Mu Hanyan chuckled and said, "I didn''t feel relieved to leave, but I let you stay. In this way, I can feel relieved completely." Seeing mu Hanyan''s confident appearance, Jiang Yuzhe thought of something, and his eyes brightened. How can I forget that even Qu Shanling, an old and well-known God, had to ask him for advice on the art of astrology. Maybe he already had a plan in mind. "Mucheng, come here." Mu Hanyan shouts to Mu Cheng who is fighting with Mu Ze and others. "Yes, brother Hanyan." Compared with other people, Mu pair Mu smoke in addition to awe, more grateful, respectful said. "I''ll write two letters and you''ll send them yourself." Mu Hanyan then picked up the pen and ink on the table and quickly wrote two letters to Mu Cheng. "Well." Mucheng took the letter, asked nothing more, turned around and left the house. Then, mu Hanyan went to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce to find Mu Nan. After a moment''s discussion, Mu Nan rushed out. Mu Hanyan returns to Mu''s house and goes straight to his father''s house. Until late at night, mu Hanyan pushed the door out, but did not go back to the room to rest. Instead, he changed into a black suit and flew out of the backyard. In the moonlight, mu Hanyan''s face was as cold as ice, and the long lost spirit of killing appeared on her again. ¡­¡­ For the next half a month, mu Hanyan still accompanied Mu Ze and others to practice. In addition to being more strict, it was no different from the past. Blackstone is also a calm place. Only a few people know that the undercurrent of Blackstone is turbulent, just like the short calm before the storm. "Why don''t you do it? It''s really worrying to wait like this." Mu Hanyan looked at the changeable clouds in the sky and said leisurely. Huayue several people looked at each other, a smile, eyes emerge a strong sense of war. The rapid bell rings, Muze and others stop at the same time, looking in the direction of the meeting hall in surprise. Only when something extremely urgent happens will the ancient bell used for this warning be rung. Mu Hanyan also got up at the same time. There was no surprise on his face, only excitement and Expectation: after waiting so many days, did he finally come? Soon, all Mu''s children came to the spacious space outside the meeting hall. The elder and two strange men, an old man and a young man, were standing at the door of the hall, looking at the crowd with dignity. "Elder, what''s the matter?" Muze and others all asked anxiously. "Take it easy. You''ll know later." The elder said calmly, looking very excited. When they heard the alarm bell ringing, Muze and others were very worried. But when they saw it, the elder was calm and relaxed. It seemed that nothing important had happened at all. They couldn''t help complaining: since there was nothing urgent, what was the purpose of ringing the alarm bell? It''s not reckless. Of course, under the great elder''s accumulated power for many years, he did not dare to say that. "Elder, what are you doing? How can you recruit all the people?" Surrounded by several guards, Mu Rui''an comes quickly and sees Mu family''s children gathering outside the meeting hall, frowning and questioning. "Mu Ruian, you are so brave. The master of the family handed over the Mu family of Blackstone city to you. He expected you to work hard and shine on your family. I didn''t expect that you should be selfish and partial to your children. Do you really think that if you leave the capital, you can be free from the restrictions of the clan and do whatever you want? " The elder didn''t answer, but the old man beside him opened his mouth. Hearing the old man''s reprimand, everyone was surprised. What''s the origin of the old man? How dare he tell the Lord what to do. "Who are you?" Mu Rui An looks at the old man, and even shows the color of doubt. "You''re a bad son. You''ve only left the capital for a few years. You don''t even recognize me." As soon as the old man came up, he was very angry. He thought that Mu Rui''an would be in a panic. He could not remember who he was. He was so disappointed that he roared angrily. Next to him, the elder was also embarrassed. With the old man''s rebuke, he held his head high and put on a condescending posture. However, Mu Ruian could not remember who he had invited. He would have followed the old man''s rebuke, but he couldn''t open his mouth at this time. "Mu Rui''an, this is the ninth consecration of Mu family in the capital. Mr. Mu Yunshui, don''t you even recognize him?" The elder can only bear to introduce the old man''s identity first. Knowing the origin of muyunshui, all the Mu''s children below are in an uproar. It turns out that they are from the Zong family in Beijing. Although they are both the descendants of Mu family, the branch of Mu family is not only heishicheng family, but also the children of Zong family and the children of Fenjia family.This muyunshui adult, as the ninth ancestor of the Mu family in the capital city, has a different status from that of the ordinary children of the clan. After the brief noise, everyone calms down and looks anxiously at murui''an. Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. Of course, they can hear that the worshiper is asking Mu Rui''an for his sins. Most of these Mu''s descendants are not old, and they don''t have much desire for power. In the past, under the influence of several elders, they rejected Mu Ruian''s family. But now, even the second elder and the third elder have changed their attitude, and they will naturally follow suit. To speak of, Mu Ruian''s biggest weakness before was the dandy''s ignorant and unskilled waste material master. However, today''s mu Hanyan is still a waste dandy. He has become the idol of the younger generation of Mu family in Blackstone city. AI Wu and Wu Xia pay more respect to Mu Ruian than before. Of course, they don''t want an outsider to make trouble for their own owners. "It turned out to be uncle seventeen. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years. I forgot what uncle seventeen looked like." Murui an a face cordial say. After listening to Mu Ruian''s words, Mu Yunshui looks a little better. After all, the expenses of the Mu family are scattered, and there are too many relatives in the family who can''t fight. They haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Mu Ruian can''t recognize that he is normal, but he can''t be blamed. "It''s all from my own family. If Uncle 17 wants to come here, why do you do such a big show? Let''s go." Mu Rui An waved and said to the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Wait a minute, you don''t seem to hear what I said just now. Mu Ruian, as the head of the family, regardless of the interests of the family, you arbitrarily favor your own children. How do you explain this?" Of course, muyunshui won''t be fooled by muruian. He asks aggressively. This time he came to Blackstone City, he received a lot of benefits from the elder, and someone in the clan also hinted that how could he let Mu Ruian go easily? "My Mu Rui''an asked himself that he had never abandoned the public for personal reasons and damaged the interests of the family. I don''t know what the 17th uncle said. Is there any real evidence?" Murui an asked coldly. Mu family wind and rain is coming, he doesn''t want to make trouble at this moment, but if Mu Yunshui has to be aggressive, he is not afraid of him. In other words, muyunshui is also a separate son, but his father made great contributions to the family and paid his life for it. Therefore, muyunshui was adopted by an elder of the family. His aptitude is average, and there is nothing extraordinary about it, but his father sacrificed his life to make great contributions to his family, and his adoptive father is an elder, so his status is not bad. This is also the reason why we can get the place of worship. According to the rules of the Mu clan, the elder is usually held by the patriarch, next only to the head of the clan, while the worshiper is held by the sub patriarch, with a slightly lower status. Of course, this is only relative. In fact, as one of the eight great families of Mu family, even if it''s just worship, the status is not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, Mu Rui''an knows the details of Mu Yunshui and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. If it wasn''t for the storm in Blackstone City, he wouldn''t bother to talk to him. "Mu Rui''an, you have the face to say it''s true. That pill of washing marrow and cutting pulse is owned by our Mu family. If you don''t discuss with us, you give it to your son in private. Isn''t it unfair or unfair?" "Did you say that xisui Huamai pill?" Mu Rui''an''s expression became strange, and he could not laugh or cry. To say that, it was really a matter of hypocrisy, but in fact, the pith washing and pulse cutting Dan mu Hanyan was not used at all. She could achieve today''s cultivation only by herself. And with the current strength of Mu Hanyan, that pith washing and pulse cutting pill is not worth mentioning at all. After a long time, even murui''an himself forgot about it, but he didn''t expect to become the handle of the elder to ask for a crime. Muze and others are also strange. It''s been a long time, but the elder never forgets it. Although they were dissatisfied with this matter at the beginning, they didn''t know how much more precious the pills mu Hanyan gave them were than that of the xisui Huamai pill. So they had forgotten this matter for a long time, but they didn''t expect to bring it up again. Did he forget who saved Mufeng''s life in the trial? He was so happy to say something with a broken pill. This time, even they despised the elder a little. In their eyes, this is a boring farce. Even Mufeng himself blushed with shame. These days, he is at ease, but he doesn''t know that muyunshui came to Blackstone city. If he knew, he would definitely oppose his grandfather''s decision. "It''s just a broken pill. What a big deal." Muse said disapprovingly. "That''s to say, I thought something terrible had happened. It was boring to call us all here." Mu Xi day also yawns to say. "Forget it, brother Hanyan, we''d better go back to practice. I haven''t figured out that move just now. I just want to ask you for advice." Mujie looked at muhanyan and said. "Yes, I have a way to ask brother Hanyan. Let''s go." "I have it. I have it. Let''s go. Let''s go." Other Mu''s children also said, surrounded by mu Hanyan swarm toward his courtyard. "Stop, all stop for me!" Big long old gas urgent defeat bad roar way. I remember half a year ago, when I mentioned this pill, all the Mu''s children were filled with righteous indignation and shared a common hatred. How long ago, they didn''t even bother to mention it, and even showed deep disdain on their faces. The elder also knows that these Mu children are very close to Mu Hanyan recently, but they don''t expect that they are so close to Mu Hanyan that they completely ignore him. How can he be reconciled to the destruction of the dignity that has been built up through decades of hard work. "Grandfather, let''s just forget it. It''s just a pill. It''s been a long time. Let''s not mention it." Not only others, even Mufeng whispered. "Stop, stop, stop for me. If you don''t follow the rules, you can''t be square. If you disobey the rules, how can our Mu family discipline our descendants and stand in the world?" Mufeng''s words seemed to add fuel to the fire, so that the elder went away completely. He stopped in front of the crowd and roared angrily. "Isn''t it a pith washing and pulse cutting pill? Here you are. Give it to whoever you want. " Mu Hanyan took out the bottle with the pith washing and vein cutting, and threw it directly to the elder. This pill of washing marrow and cutting pulse reposes too much love from my father. Mu Hanyan wanted to keep it for collection, but the elder had to bite it and give it to him.Perhaps, this elixir is a rare elixir for ordinary people. Even for the Mu family in Blackstone City, it''s hard to get a thousand gold. But with the vision of Mu Hanyan, I really don''t pay much attention to it. The elder took the jade bottle and opened it. The whole person was stunned. The pill in it was one of the two marrow washing and pulse cutting pills bought by the three elders at the beginning. He would never be wrong. In other words, mu Hanyan didn''t take xisui vamai pill at all. His strength has nothing to do with this pill? However, how can it be? Isn''t he a natural waste? How is it possible to cultivate stronger strength than Mufeng without relying on pills? You know, Mufeng in his family had a good talent. Since he was a child, he used all kinds of strange flowers and herbs to make soup and quench his body to wash his meridians. After more than ten years of hard training, he had his present accomplishments. Mu Hanyan grew up with his eyes. He could not be more clear about his aptitude and strength. The name of the raw waste material that day was by no means groundless. Just a year ago, mu Hanyan was just a swordsman''s advanced level. He was only a little better than the common people''s children who had never practiced. When it comes to aptitude, he was not even as good as many common people. However, it was only less than a year, and she was even stronger than Mufeng. She did not rely on the marrow washing and pulse cutting pill, but on her own efforts. Is this cold smoke really the natural waste he knows? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 It''s a pity that the elder doesn''t know mu Hanyan''s strength now. He just thinks that he is better than Mufeng. If he knows that mu Hanyan has been promoted to swordsman, his strength is more than ten times stronger than Mufeng. I don''t know what to think. The elder looked at the cishui vamai pill in his hand, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment. Mu Hanyan is too lazy to tell him more, and Mu Ze and others turn around and go. Muyunshui is also a little confused. When the elder asked him to come and ask for a crime, the biggest excuse was the xisui Huamai pill. How could muhanyan not take this pill at all? How could the play go on? Although he is one of the nine worships of the clan and has the power of supervision, Mu Ruian, as the head of the family, has no weaker status than him. Without proper reasons, he really can''t force his identity over him. "Wait, it''s not over yet!" When the elder and muyunshui were at a loss, the young man next to them spoke. "Why, it''s not enough to give you the pill. Do you have to test your strength on the spot to decide the ownership of this pill?" Mu Hanyan said sarcastically. The pill is in the hands of the elder. He gave it to Mufeng directly. I don''t believe anyone would say anything more. After all, the prestige of the elder is there. But if you really want to test your strength, Mufeng at this time really doesn''t have the qualification to get this marrow washing and pulse cutting pill. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, the elder''s face turned black, and Mu Feng''s face turned red with shame. Although their grandparents and grandchildren have only focused on dealing with Mu Rui''an and his son for more than half a year, and they don''t care much about Mu''s family, they also know that Mu Ze and others have made great progress. If they really want to compare, Mu Feng really doesn''t have to beat them. "Well, I''ve already said don''t embarrass me any more. Isn''t it self humiliating?" Mufeng thought of it with chagrin, but he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to his grandfather. He could only keep his words in his heart. He doesn''t blame mu Hanyan''s sarcasm and ruthlessness. The rabbit is in a hurry and bites people. What''s more, mu Hanyan, the first dandy in Blackstone City, how can he save fuel. Of course, the young man also heard mu Hanyan''s sarcasm, but he didn''t even look at him. "Mu Rui''an, although this pill is still there, you are still responsible for being partial to your descendants, acting unfairly and violating Mu''s clan rules." The young man roared fiercely. "Oh?" Mu Ruian was a little impatient and looked at the young man coldly. "As the head of a family and a city, you are not strict in teaching your children and allow mu Hanyan to do evil deeds and harm your people. How can you explain this?" The young man sneered, and then said with a disdainful face, "Mu Black family, Mu dandy, Mu tear clothes, look what good son you taught, even our Mu family''s face has been lost by you! You are the kind of person who has the face to sit in the position of home owner. If it''s me, I''d better spit and drown myself. " "Presumptuous!" Before Mu Rui''an gets angry, mu Hanyan can''t help but shout. If this person only humiliated her, maybe she would put the overall situation first and endure for a while, but she dared to humiliate her father in front of so many people. This is what mu Hanyan can''t bear. Although the name of the dandy was originally intended by her father to protect her, mu Hanyan also knew that if he had not been young and ignorant and had done too much childish publicity before, even if his father wanted to add fuel to the flames, he would not have today''s reputation. So in my heart, I feel guilty for the name of my father. Looking at the young man, there was almost fire in his eyes. Muze and others are also indignant. Others say that muyunshui''s age and position are there. Just come to Blackstone city and pretend to be a beep. You are a suckling kid. You don''t look much older than us. You have no right to talk in front of the Lord of the city. "Why, do you still want to play with the authority of the eldest son of your city master''s mansion? Others are afraid of you, but muziping won''t be afraid of you." The young man looked at mu Hanyan contemptuously. "Muziping!" Mu Hanyan turned in his mind and immediately remembered who this man was. Mu Ziping, one of the best young children of Mu clan, is said to have reached the ninth rank of swordsman at the age of 15. Even if you look at the capital, you can be regarded as a genius. However, this is not the point. The point is that Mu Ziping''s father was seriously injured in Mu Ruian''s hand in those years. Although he was cured later, he could not make any further progress and stayed in the swordsman''s realm forever. In the holy land where the strong are respected, for a swordsman, this result is more cruel than killing him. Mu Hanyan also knows the origin of this matter these days. At the beginning, in order to protect mu Hanyan, my grandfather asked Mu Ruian to come to Blackstone city to take over Mu''s branch. Few people knew the inside story. Although it is now said that Mu Ruian was implicated by mu Hanyan, the son of waste wood, and was assigned to Blackstone City, at that time, there were many people who were envious of the position of the head of the family. After all, Ding Xingwang, the great master of the family, is not everyone like Mu Ruian. He has the chance to throw people into the land. It''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. If you can be the head of a family and the head of a city, it''s not much better than being trampled on by people in the capital. So at that time, many people competed with Mu Ruian for the position of the head of the family.In order to show fairness, mu Hanyan''s grandfather negotiated with several elders, and then let several young people with good strength compete. Mu Ziping''s father is one of them. With the strength of murui''an, it''s not difficult to beat them, but in order not to hurt the harmony and face, it''s all up to the point. But unexpectedly, after Mu Ziping''s father was defeated, he refused to accept his love and secretly attacked Mu Ruian. In the face of his sword, Mu Rui''an has no choice but to protect himself and hurt him seriously. This was originally Mu Ziping''s father''s fault, but after he was seriously injured, he broke his hope of cultivation, and his heart became extreme and perverse. He hated Mu Ruian to the bone. The people in his family had placed all their hopes on him. They couldn''t accept the result, and they also hated Mu Ruian. They didn''t dare to blame the Lord, but they became angry with Mu Ruian. When mu Hanyan accompanies her mother these days, she talks about the old events in the capital, and then she knows the gratitude and resentment. I remember that my mother also repeatedly told me not to easily provoke the clan, especially Mu Ziping. Unexpectedly, before she provoked others, they came to her. "It''s you." Mu Ruian also suddenly realized. "Mu Rui''an, how can you explain to the Zong family that you have no way to teach your son Mu son flat step by step press of say. "What do you think I should do?" Mu Rui An lightly asks a way. If it had been someone else, he would have gone out with a slap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 In those days, Mu Rui An was also a bully in the capital. He made a great show of Wuji''s heroism. When it comes to the name of a dandy, it''s not much worse than today''s mu Hanyan. To be more specific, although mu Hanyan''s name is not true, his style of acting is inherited. However, after all, the age is not small, and murui is more peaceful than before. Thinking that Mu Ziping''s father was hurt in his own hands after all, Mu Ruian was embarrassed to attack a younger generation after all. "It''s natural that we should deal with it according to the family law, and discard the cultivation." Muziping said without hesitation. This time he came to Blackstone City, not only to shout for muyunshui, but also to avenge his father''s revenge. Of course, he also knows that he is not mu Ruian''s opponent, but his father''s debt and son''s, so it''s better to collect some interest on mu Hanyan first. Over the years, because of his father''s serious injury, their family''s status has plummeted. If it wasn''t for his good qualifications and the attention of several elders, I''m afraid their family would have been driven out of the capital long ago. Therefore, he hated Mu Ruian''s family to the core. "What, abolish cultivation!" Muze and others were surprised. The rules of Mu family are strict. If they make a big mistake, they will be abandoned. But mu Hanyan will not be punished so heavily. What''s more, they are now convinced of Mu Hanyan. They cast aside their prejudices and then went to see the so-called dandy. They found that most of them were rumors, and there was no real evidence. Even if they really bullied people, they were also bullies of Miss Zhao Si of Yuan Tianbo. What''s the fault? Mu Zi''s family law is necessary to deal with him. He wants to abolish his accomplishments. It''s clear that he can''t get along with mu Hanyan on purpose. "Ha ha, do you want to abandon the cultivation of Hanyan?" Mu Rui An light smile. With the strength of today''s mu Hanyan, even in the eight aristocratic families in the capital, they are all once-in-a-thousand-year cultivation talents. Who''s not the same as a baby? He''s afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth. He wants to abandon mu Hanyan''s cultivation? If let Mu family other those elders worship to know, don''t slap dead he just strange. Unfortunately, without his father''s command, he can''t publicize mu Hanyan''s strength without authorization. He just looks at Mu Ziping jumping up and down like a clown. "Mu Ziping, if you want to avenge your father, it''s clear that you don''t have to go around in such a big circle. Don''t you want me to suffer a little, or I''ll give you a chance to fight a fair war. If you want to avenge your father, just look for me." Mu Hanyan also smiles. There are some kindhearted children in the aristocratic family. Let alone her name as a dandy. Even if it''s true, it''s nothing. The most common way to deal with family law is to beat the board. Which round of cultivation should be abandoned? After all, Mu Ziping just wants her to suffer from skin and flesh and export gas for his father. Unfortunately, she didn''t like to suffer. Family, is the biggest adverse scale of Mu Hanyan. Mu Ziping''s accusations and insults to Mu Ruian have hurt her. Although the face is still with a smile, but the heart of cold smoke, but become a cold. "You are qualified to fight me fairly, ha ha ha?" Muziping laughed wildly. Mu Hanyan guessed right. He never thought that he would abandon mu Hanyan to cultivation because of such a little "crime". Exaggeration is nothing more than to put pressure on Mu Rui''an, let mu Hanyan suffer, relieve Qi and charge interest. However, it never occurred to me that mu Hanyan dared to challenge him and said that he would fight fair Bah, if you have a little strength, you will be arrogant. This frog in the well doesn''t know the gap between the children of the clan and the children of the separate family. "Why, don''t you dare?" Mu cold smoke light says. "Well, well, since you ask for it, I''ll help you." Mu son even a face Sen cold of say. He was eager to have the opportunity to do it himself. Mu Hanyan couldn''t help but send it to the door. Of course, he would not be polite. Originally, he just wanted to make him suffer from flesh and blood, but also let Mu Rui feel relieved. Now, Mu Ziping made up his mind to hurt mu Hanyan in front of Mu Rui''an''s face, breaking his way of cultivation, and let him experience the pain. "Cang!" Muzi''s long sword came out of its sheath and made a sound of dragon chanting. On his body, he also released a great momentum. "Great swordsman!" Muze and others exclaimed in surprise. They didn''t expect that muziping, who didn''t look a few years older than them, was the cultivation of a great swordsman. Many children of Mu family are worried. Although they know that mu Hanyan is very strong and stronger than when he fought against Mufeng last time, they don''t know how strong he is. But on the face of Mu Ze and others, but show strange expression. In fact, they don''t know exactly how strong mu Hanyan is now, but they know what Yan Yuchu''s strength is. They also know what strength mu Hanyan is facing with zongdingfang he Songhua and Qu Shanhai on his way back. In the face of such a master, there is more than one. Mu Hanyan can retreat all over his body. Even if he has not reached the swordsman''s realm, he must not be too far away.Mu Ziping, with the strength of a great swordsman, dares to provoke mu Hanyan. Isn''t he looking for abuse? Huayue and Zirong yawned together. To be honest, they didn''t even have the interest to watch such a contest. "Pluck the sword, I''ll let you three swords, so that no one will say that my family''s children bully their descendants." Mu son even a face proud spirit of say. "Are you sure?" Mu Hanyan smiles. There are so many arrogant people in the world. Fortunately, his surname is mu. Mu Hanyan is not good at hurting his life. If he wants to change someone else, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die. Mu Hanyan''s hand slowly pressed the sword handle. "I''ll take care of this kind of clown." The cold voice rings out, the familiar figure of Mu Hanfeng appears at the gate of the courtyard. "Hanfeng, you''re back." Mu Hanyan looks at his brother in surprise. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. Mu Hanfeng''s figure is more straight than before, and there are some traces of wind and frost on his face that don''t belong to his age, but he seems more calm and fierce. Just standing there with cloud and wind, it''s like a long sword coming out of its sheath. "Well, I''m back. Leave it to me." Mu Han Feng nodded. His indifference was as usual, but mu Hanyan saw the joy of seeing each other for a long time, and his deep concern. Bathe the eyes of cold smoke, slightly moist. After leaving home for half a year, Mu Hanfeng doesn''t know what happened to her, and doesn''t know her current strength. She just thinks that she is still the "big brother" who needs him to protect. (roll for monthly tickets, sell cute for monthly tickets, all kinds of requests ~ ~ ~ stars see you, the monthly ticket in your pocket is for the day, love you) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded heavily. Let him "protect" himself again. It''s a good feeling to be cared for and cared for. "Are you mu Hanfeng?" Mu Zi Ping took a look at Mu Han Feng and asked. "Yes, you don''t want to avenge your father. Just come to me." Mu Han Feng said with disdain. "Well, well, it''s the same with you." Muziping''s eyes were burning with excitement. Mu Hanfeng is said to be one of the two great geniuses in the generation of Mu in Heishi city. In Mu Ruian''s mind, his position should be much stronger than that dandy''s waste material. It''s more painful for mu Ruian to scrap his words. Mu Han Feng didn''t say anything more and went straight to Mu Ziping. Muziping clenched the hilt of the sword. Excited, the hatred he had repressed for many years was written on his face, even distorted. "Wait, Han Feng, this sword is for you." Mu Hanyan takes out the Chixiao sword and hands it to Mu Hanfeng. This sword has no scabbard. Mu Hanyan asked someone to make a pair of it with different animal skins. In order not to attract people''s attention, it was natural and simple. After the scabbard was made, Qu Shanling came forward and asked an alchemist to give blessing to a ban. He managed to suppress the sharpness of the artifact. If he didn''t observe carefully, it would be even more common. "Thank you." Mu Hanfeng solemnly took the sword. This sword looks ordinary, even the scabbard has a new color. It must have been specially made by mu Hanyan. There are no famous swordsmen for thousands of miles around Blackstone city. It is estimated that the quality of this sword is not much better. However, Mu Hanfeng didn''t despise it at all. From small to large, it was the first time mu Hanyan gave him a formal gift. No matter how bad the sword was, it was also his intention. For mu Hanfeng, the sword was much more precious than any magic weapon. "Thank you. In fact, I changed it with you. I don''t think you will take back this Hanxiao sword. I''m sorry to let you suffer, so I got this sword for you." Mu Hanyan said frankly. "Er..." Mu Han Feng was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile. This "big brother" is as heartless as before. Just keep it in your heart. Why do you say it. However, it''s a great progress to be able to understand my own hard work and make a special trip to get a sword for myself. It''s not too disappointing. "It''s so reasonable for you to exchange such a broken sword for Hanxiao sword." Mu Ziping also knows the origin of Hanxiao sword, and says disdainfully after hearing mu Hanyan''s words. Mu Hanyan smiles and doesn''t want to say much. When he really sees the true face of Chixiao sword, he will know whether he has the right to be upright. "I''ll use this sword to make you pay for what you just said." Mu Han Feng eyebrow a pick, a word of say. Mu Hanyan has adverse scale, so does he. His adverse scale is mu Hanyan. Mu Ziping didn''t insult this sword, but mu Hanyan. For this sentence, he would never let Mu Ziping go easily. Outsiders all know that mu Hanyan is his elder brother, but they don''t know that this is his elder sister. Originally, she was supposed to be a woman who was spoiled and grew up. However, because of some reasons, she was so rough raised and suffered so many grievances. Mu Hanyan is the softest place in his heart. He has been protecting her in his own way. How can he allow others to insult her like this! "With that broken sword, ha ha ha." Mu Ziping laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Crazy laughter, Mu Ziping has been flying up, toward Mu Hanfeng a sword cut out. The energy was injected into the body of the sword. In an instant, a piece of light flickered, just like water waves, and a vast momentum was also diffused. It was like a huge lake on the snow mountain, cold and vast, but it contained endless power. At this time, although Mu Ziping was only a great swordsman''s cultivation, he was no less powerful than an expert in the swordsman''s realm with his long sword. Muze and others were shocked. They also got the great elder''s treasure from mu Hanyan. Their swords were of extraordinary quality, which greatly increased their fighting power, but they were far from being able to compare with Mu Ziping''s strength. The sword in his hand is by no means ordinary. It seems that the children of Zong family are not comparable to those of their separated descendants. I don''t know how much better the treatment is than them, whether it''s Gongfa, Jianji, panacea or even magic weapon. "Real water sword!" Mu Ruian saw the origin of the sword and frowned. Mu Ze and others are even more surprised to hear Mu Rui An''s words. The true water sword is said to be one of the magic swords handed down by the Mu family. It comes from the meaning of true water without fragrance. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to be too unusual. Once it is injected with vigor, it will release powerful Qi, which is both offensive and defensive, and has infinite power. Unexpectedly, the magic sword fell into muziping''s hands. Originally, they are full of confidence to Mu Hanfeng, but now, they are a little worried. Seeing that Mu Ziping''s fighting power is growing with the help of real water sword, Mu Hanfeng''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, but he doesn''t hesitate at all. He also flies up. "Let me see how you made me pay with that broken sword." Muzi Pingzhen water sword in hand, but also crazy state, in front of Mu Hanfeng roar.The sword Qi in his hand broke through the air, like a waterfall of ice and snow, falling from nine days and rushing towards the Muhan maple. See this momentum lift day of a scene, Mu Ze etc. all show the color of horror. "The Dragon roars nine times, broken!" Mu cold Maple a long cry, the body also fierce burst out of a vast and powerful gas. "Swordsman!" My eyes brightened when I bathed in the cold smoke. It turned out that my younger brother arrived at the swordsman''s realm after this training. Mu Hanyan was very happy and almost cheered. Not far away, Mu Feng looked up at Mu Hanfeng''s tall and straight figure, and felt bitter in his heart. What two geniuses, compared with Mu Hanfeng, what kind of genius is he? It''s a big joke. Muze and others have always worshipped him. They all know that Mu Hanfeng went out for training this time to break through the bottleneck, but they never dreamed that what he broke through was the bottleneck of swordsman''s realm. Now Mu Hanfeng is a real swordsman, but he has not been promoted long. Although Mu Ziping''s strength is one step worse, he has a magic weapon, and his fighting power is not inferior to that of an ordinary swordsman. Who is stronger or weaker between them? As a member of Heishi City Muzi, they certainly hope that muhanfeng will win, but they also know that it is difficult. With the real water sword, Mu Ziping has both attack and defense. When he attacks, he is invincible, and when he defends, he is unbreakable. But without a good sword of high quality, Mu Hanfeng is still very difficult to break through Mu Ziping''s defense. If the stalemate is too long, Mu Ziping may hurt him carelessly. Generally speaking, Mu Ziping has a better chance of winning. Their hearts, unknowingly, were raised in their voices. But soon they found that their worries were superfluous. With the sound of Mu Han Feng, the long sword came out. The sound of the sword is gentle, sweet as an immortal sound, and full of smart meaning. The sense of flexibility poured into everyone''s heart, and it felt like the cheering out of the cage. Artifact, they can be sure that only artifact, can produce such a flexible and happy meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Then, a dazzling red light spread all over the sky. Mu Hanfeng''s sword Qi broke through the air and condensed into a fiery dragon. His whole body was burning, and his teeth and claws fell into Mu Ziping''s Jiutian waterfall. "Boom", with a loud noise, the Dragon broke through the ice and snow waterfall and went straight into the sky, as if it would break a big hole in the sky. The ice and snow waterfall formed by Mu Ziyun''s whole body energy broke like a fragile soap bubble, and the air around him was twisted. The chaotic sword Qi spread rapidly in all directions like a shock wave. In addition to Mu Ruian and mu Hanyan and a few other experts, Mu Ze and many other young children were all shocked. "Chixiao sword, it''s impossible. How can you get it?" In the middle of the field, muziping spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the Chixiao word on the long sword in muhanfeng''s hand, he couldn''t believe it. Once he finished, he spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, muziping was disheveled, and his body was burning black. He vomited blood one by one. It was obvious that his inner organs were badly damaged. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that the real water sword in his hand is broken in two. There are several magic swords handed down by the Mu family. Although they are called magic swords, their quality is far better than ordinary sharp swords. How can they be compared with the legendary Chixiao sword. Chixiao sword is the real artifact. Even those masters who once owned the Chixiao sword are famous for their swords. If they don''t have the Chixiao sword, it''s hard to say whether they can become the most famous masters. "Chixiao sword! It''s Chixiao sword Looking at the legendary artifact in his hand, Mu Hanfeng also had a short absence. Originally, he was still worried that the sword mu Hanyan gave him could not bear the power of his swordsman, so he still had some spare power. After all, it was the first gift mu Hanyan gave him, and he was reluctant to damage it easily. But where to think, this is the legendary Chixiao sword. Also fortunately he left a few spare strength, otherwise Mu Zi Ping now where still have life in? With the Chixiao sword, Mu Hanfeng''s eyes were moist. In comparison, the rank of Chixiao sword is much higher than that of Hanxiao sword he gave to Mu Hanyan. It''s not surprising that the master and apprentice turned against each other for such an artifact. Mu Hanyan gave it to him without hesitation. But how could he accept such a gift. Mu Hanfeng looks at mu Hanyan and wants to speak. "If you still think I''m your relative, keep it, protect yourself, and don''t let me worry." Mu Hanyan saw what Mu Hanfeng wanted to say and said it first. Her voice is calm and powerful, full of care and love for her brother, and also has some dignity never had before. "Well." Looking at mu Hanyan, Mu Hanfeng could not say a word, but nodded heavily. All around, there was silence. Shocked by the magic power of Chixiao sword and the deep affection of Mu Hanyan''s brothers, Mu Ze and others were so shocked that they even forgot to cheer. "Ziping, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you!" At this time, the sad voice of muyunshui''s panic came from his ears. When they turned to look around, they saw that muziping not only vomited blood, but also exuded thin blood spots on his body. It was obvious that his meridians were ruptured, and the ruptures were extremely serious. For ordinary swordsmen, besides refining and storing Qi, channels are the most important. Although the heart is the core of Mujia Tianxin skill, channels are also important. If he is injured like this, it is likely to cause great damage to Mu Ziping''s cultivation, and even go on his father''s old way. He can''t break through the peak of the great swordsman all his life. Mu Shuiyun''s fingers quickly pointed from Mu Zi''s flat body and closed the pulse points on him one by one. Then, he took out more than ten bottles of pills and fed them into Mu''s mouth. Even far away, people still feel relaxed and happy when they smell the faint fragrance of the elixir. No need to guess, they all know that this is the best elixir for healing. Muziping stopped his pulse and took a lot of pills. Muziping didn''t vomit any more blood and fell into a coma. His breath calmed down. It seems that the damage of the meridians can make up for it for the time being. However, the pill is only external force after all. His injury is so serious that it depends on his own constitution and a bit of luck to what extent he can recover or whether it will affect his cultivation. "Mu Rui''an, you even killed your son, injured him like this, and destroyed the ancestral real water sword. I I''m not finished with you! " Muyunshui''s face was sad and indignant, and he roared with red eyes. His aptitude is not very good. He only has a foothold in the clan by his father''s Mengyin and adoptive father''s status, but he doesn''t have a very high status. However, his teacher is expensive. Fortunately, he received Mu Ziping, a gifted apprentice. In addition, his adoptive father spoke for him before he died, so he became the ninth worshipper of the Mu family. Other people don''t say these things, but he knows them well, so he takes a fancy to muziping. Even the real water sword left by his adoptive father is given to muziping. He is very clear that if he wants to gain a firm foothold in the Mu family, or a higher level of status, he can only place his hope on Mu Ziping. After all, he is not young, and no matter how he practices, he will not have a big breakthrough.It never occurred to him that Muzi was about to be promoted as a swordsman, but he was killed in Blackstone city and seriously injured by Muhan Feng. If there were any hidden danger, all his hopes would be ruined. The more muyunshui thinks about it, the more angry he is. He just wants to cut Mu Ruian''s family to pieces. "It''s not normal for two people to have an accident because they have similar strength in a fair competition." Murui an said indifferently. Although he sympathized with Mu Ziping''s father''s experience, he was absolutely not half guilty. He was responsible for everything. He didn''t personally to Mu Zi Ping hand, already be regarded as benevolent. Just now the two men fight, if the strength of Mu Hanfeng is a little weak, or the sword level is too low, it''s really hard to decide who wins or who loses. If Mu Hanfeng is defeated, the result will be more miserable than Mu Ziping. How can he manage Mu Ziping''s life and death. "What''s an accident! Mu Hanfeng is a master of swordsman''s realm. His strength is far higher than Ziping''s, and he is armed with Chixiao magic sword. He is far superior to Ziping''s. how can there be an accident? It''s clear that he intended to kill him! " Muyun water Teng jump up, pointing to Muhan maple, hate the roar of the sky. "Old man, do you want to be shameful or not? You can tell this kind of bloody words. The sword was clearly given to Mu Hanfeng by brother Hanyan. How did he know it was Chixiao sword? If he wanted to kill him, Mu Ziping would have died long ago. How could he have lived to the present! " Little tiger Mu jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "That''s the Chixiao sword. Brother Hanyan just gave it to Hanfeng. He didn''t know it was Chixiao sword. Do you really think everyone is blind?" Mu Ze and others also follow to say. "Shut up. You''re a family. You''ll speak for your family. What a magic sword Chixiao sword is. How can it be so easily given to others? They must have planned to be cheated. For this reason, they also made a pair of ordinary scabbard to hide people''s eyes and ears. " Muyunshui said with gnashing teeth. The scabbard was so common that even he looked away. If he had known that it was the legendary Chixiao sword, he would not have let the competition go on, and Mu Ziyun would not have come to such an end. Premeditated, premeditated! Mu Hanyan speechless looked at Mu Yunshui, this old man is not intriguing things, do more become a habit, so he can associate. Elder is also secretly ashamed. This time, the matter of inviting muyunshui to Blackstone city is extremely confidential. Even Mufeng only knows about it, and other people know nothing about it. How could Mu Ruian''s family have premeditated? Moreover, it''s not a secret that muhanfeng hasn''t returned from his training. How can he premeditate if he wants to. This is obviously just muyunshui''s wishful thinking. But muyunshui was invited by him, and he didn''t say much about it. "Mu Ruian, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll stand firm with you." Muyunshui wants to be more and more angry, and niujiaojian also drills deeper and deeper. He roars fiercely towards muruian. "What do you want to say? Will you fight again?" Mu Hanyan saw Mu Yunshui and his disciples pestering their father one by one. He couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and said. "Why, do you dare to challenge me?" Mu Yunshui looks at mu Hanyan with hate. Mu Hanfeng seriously injured Mu Ziping. Naturally, he hated Mu Hanfeng, but he hated mu Hanyan a lot. If this Chixiao sword was handed over by Mu Ruian to Mu Hanfeng, he would never take it lightly, but it was just because it was from mu Hanyan that he cheated him. I''ve heard that this guy is a dandy with bad habits. Is it all his idea? It''s not surprising that he thinks so. Mu is such a dandy. Mu''s name is too loud. "If you have to oppress me with your consecration, of course I dare not challenge you." Mu Hanyan said contemptuously. The meaning in that words, clear is to did not put the actual strength of Mu cloud water in the eye, just scruple his identity just. "Well, well, I''d like to see the famous Blackstone City, but she''s different. Dandy, it''s not surprising to do something deviant. Of course, in this way, her strength can no longer be concealed. But just now under the anger challenge Mu Ziping, mu Hanyan is not completely because of the impulse, but in the heart already had thought. Blackstone city is full of troubles. Her strength can''t be concealed for long. However, according to my grandfather, as long as she reaches the swordsman''s realm before the age of 16, she can go to the capital. Then her strength doesn''t have to be concealed. It shouldn''t be a big deal to expose her earlier. Most importantly, she already knew that the hidden enemy was the temple from the land of God, and she would be careful. "All right." Murui an nodded and said. Beside, Mu Hanfeng shows the color of doubt. I remember that in the past, Mu Rui''an treated mu Hanyan coldly, and he couldn''t say a few words in a year. Today, although father and son don''t speak much, they obviously have no previous life. Most importantly, he didn''t see a trace of worry on murui''an''s face. Is the strength of Mu Hanyan able to compete with Mu Yunshui? I remember when I left, she was only a swordsman of the seventh rank, or a little higher. What happened in the past six months? Mu Han Feng is full of doubts, but it''s hard to ask in front of so many people, so he can only press doubts in his heart. "Here is the sword." Seeing that muyunshui has separated the people, he puts forward a gesture to muhanyan. Muhanfeng raises his Chixiao sword. After all, I don''t know the real strength of Mu Hanyan, he is still worried. "You can keep it. I''m used to using Hanxiao sword, and it''s not bad." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. The last time Chixiao sword was born, Hanxiao sword also resonated, and seemed to have a weak spirit. Although it was not as good as Chixiao sword, it was not much worse than its real water sword. The most important thing was that she could only use Hanxiao sword to wield the greatest power with the frosty and snowy sword, so she didn''t want to change it. Seeing that mu Hanyan dared to challenge the Zong family, Mu Ze and others were full of excitement. Looking at mu Hanyan, their eyes were full of reverence. However, the elder''s face was at a loss. Muziyun was seriously injured, and the real water sword was destroyed. Muyunshui, as a worshiper of the clan, even gave a hand to a younger generation of Muhan. The whole thing was in a mess, totally out of his expectation. For a moment, he was not persuading, not persuading, and his mind was in a mess."Is what Mufeng said right? I really shouldn''t be the enemy of murui''an''s family any more?" When you see the Chixiao sword in your hand, the magnificent Mu Hanfeng, and mu Hanyan, who is not afraid of the worship of the patriarchal family, and Mu Ruian, who is not surprised so far, the elder even begins to doubt whether his decision is right or wrong. "Han Yan, be careful." Mu Rui''an tells Mu Han. "Well, I have a sense of propriety." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "Ha ha ha, you You... " Hearing their conversation, muyunshui couldn''t help laughing even though he was full of hate and anger. Whether they know who they are or not, they should be more careful and have their own discretion. No matter how careful you are, there is a gap in your strength. At this time, you should expect me to be more careful and keep some discretion. Mu Rui An and his son, are they out of their heads? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Of course, muyunshui won''t leave any discretion. Muzi is seriously injured, and his stomach hasn''t been scattered yet. He secretly made a decision in his heart. Even if he didn''t kill mu Hanyan today, he would certainly abandon his cultivation and avenge Mu Ziping. "Bathe in the cold smoke, receive my sword!" The cold light in muyunshui''s eyes flashed, and he would attack muhanyan with his sword. As soon as the long sword came out, it was brilliant and powerful. Although the long sword in his hand is not as good as the real water sword in his apprentice''s body, his majestic spirit is far stronger than muziping''s. The heart of Mu Ze and others all slightly sinks, secretly worries for mu Hanyan. "My Lord, something''s wrong." At this time, a guard rushed in in panic. Everyone turned to look. Seeing the guard''s panic, muyunshui couldn''t make a move. He stopped for a moment. "What''s the matter? Don''t you see that we are all here? There are also family guests here. It''s not proper to be in a hurry." The elder was in a bad mood and his mind was in a mess. He said unhappily. "Elder, we were attacked at the refined iron mine in qingfengping. If we don''t send people to support us, the mine will be lost." The guard had no time to salute and said anxiously. "What The eldest brother was shocked. Although the refined iron mine in qingfengping is not as good as the meteorite gold mine, the refined iron ore produced by the mine is extremely pure and can be directly used for sword casting without smelting. It can be said that it is the biggest source of income for the Mu family. "Who dares to attack our Mu family?" The elder asked in an angry voice. The Mu family took the mine seriously and sent out a large number of guards and elite guards. Unexpectedly, someone dared to attack it. "Those people are black and masked. Maybe they are mountain bandits, but they are very powerful. Their brothers were killed and injured badly. Even Geng Guan was seriously injured." The guard said in a choking voice. Then they noticed that under his strong clothes, there were also mottled blood stains. Obviously, in order to stand out the siege and come back for help, they also paid a great price. "Well How is Zijing now? " The elder trembled slightly and asked. Muzi respects his eldest son and Mufeng''s father. He takes care of the business of qingfengping mine. His strength and Geng''s management are between the two. Even Geng''s management is seriously injured, so he is more or less in danger. "Young master..." The guard''s eyes were full of doubts. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw another guard stumble in. "My Lord, we have bandits invading the medicine garden in Heyuan valley. We can''t hold on. Please send someone to support us as soon as possible." The man was bathed in blood. As soon as he said this, he fell to the ground. "What?" Everyone''s face has changed. The medicine garden in Heyuan Valley is the second largest industry of Mu family only in the refined iron mine. Unexpectedly, it also had an accident at the same time. "My Lord, elder, I have just received the news that the caravan going to Zhoushan City has suffered heavy losses from horse thieves. They are trying their best to escape back to Blackstone city. Please send someone to meet them as soon as possible." The housekeeper of the outer courtyard rushed in and yelled at Mu Rui''an and several elders. "Big things are not good, big things are not good. The silver team of guyucheng bank escorted to Blackstone city was robbed. It''s over without sending someone to take care of it." The housekeeper came in a hurry. After that, there are also a few bodyguards with tired faces. A closer look shows that they are the elite swordsmen of Mu family who are distributed in the surrounding industries. ¡­¡­ The elder almost fainted in a flash. At the same time, the industries of Mu family were attacked, which was obviously not accidental. Anyun country has been in good weather these years. It can barely be called the peace of the country and the people. How can there be so many mountain bandits. Elder can confirm, this is someone secretly to the Mu family. The refined iron mine, the pharmacy, the bank, and the caravans from all over the world can be described as the lifeblood of the Mu family, the clothing, food, housing and transportation of hundreds of people, and the cultivation resources of the Mu family''s children. They all depend on them. Once something happens, what can the Mu family do to maintain such a big family business. More importantly, in addition to the three generations of underage people, most of the second generation children of the Mu family live in different places to take care of the family industry. They are the real mainstay of the Mu family. If they have an accident, the Mu family will not be able to survive, and its decline will only be a matter of time. Who in the world is so vicious that he has made such a drastic plan. The old man''s brain was in a mess, and he became even more confused. For a moment, there was an ominous premonition that the mansion would collapse. "My Lord, you elders, it''s not too late. You must send people to all parts of the country to support you." The old housekeeper''s words awakened the elder. "My Lord, how do you deal with this?" Such a big thing, the elder can''t decide without authorization. Of course, he can''t do anything, so he asked Mu Rui An. It was only at this time that he found that the owner of the house was not so good. If he was the owner of the house, he could not answer such a difficult question. "Regardless of it, it''s just a few clowns. How big a storm can it bring?" Murui an said with a smile."What?" The elder is surprised and puzzled to see Mu Ruian. The local industries were attacked, and the caravans also suffered heavy losses. He actually said that he would not care about it. Didn''t he know what those industries meant to the Mu family of Blackstone? "Ha ha, it''s easy for you to say that you don''t care about him. Can''t you see that it''s someone''s downfall to the Mu family? As the head of the family, don''t you worry that the Mu family in Blackstone city will be destroyed for thousands of years? " Beside, Mu Yunshui said sarcastically. Hearing the sudden changes of Mu family in Blackstone City, he was also surprised. Naturally, he couldn''t fight mu Hanyan at this time. But listen to Mu Rui An''s words, still can''t help but sneer a few words. "My Lord, elder, let''s go." Muze and others can also guess the conspiracy behind these things. When they think that the family is in danger, they are all anxious and rush to say. "You stay honestly. What can you do with your strength?" Murui''an yelled at them and forced them down. "But, besides sending them, who else can we send? Let''s go there ourselves." Big elder also knows with the strength of Mu Ze and others, rush to also be of no help, then say. "Even if we go in person, I''m afraid it''s too late. Let''s all stay." Murui an shook his head and said. "Can''t you just watch Mu''s family destroyed? Even if it''s too late, I can''t wait to die." The elder knows that Mu Rui''an is right. It''s a long way to go, and the other party''s plan is delayed. Even if they go now, it''s too late, but they can''t watch Mu''s family fall into a desperate situation. They must do something. As soon as the words fall, the elder is about to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "Elder, I ordered you to guard Mu''s ancestral house by the order of my master. You can''t take a step." See big elder air resolute, Mu Rui An takes to become a monk to order, a face dignified of say. "My Lord, do you just watch the foundation of Mu family in Blackstone city destroyed in front of you, and there are two generations of children scattered in various industries, can''t you help them?" The elder was shocked all over and said indignantly. "Hum, anyway, he''s not the Mu family in Blackstone city. It''s none of his business whether the descendants of your rooms are alive or dead. He''s not the right one. The master of this family will come back to his family." Muyunshui seized the opportunity and sneered again. Listen to his words, not only big elder, even Mu Ze etc. hope to Mu Rui An''s vision all become strange. Is it true that Mu Yunshui said that he didn''t care about the life and death of his children. Just as they once regarded him as an outsider, he never regarded himself as a member of Mu family in Blackstone city? "Elder brother, this time I will listen to the master." "The Lord is also for our good. Just listen to him." When they were suspicious, the two elders and the three elders spoke. At this time, everyone was shocked. If Mu Ruian regarded himself as an outsider, the second elder and the Third Elder had no reason to regard themselves as an outsider. You know, their own son was in danger, and his life and death were uncertain. "You, you..." The elder looked at his brother with a completely strange look, as if he had never known them. Muyunshui is even more confused. Before he came here, I heard the elder say that muruian was unpopular in Blackstone city. How could the other two elders ignore the lives of their children and listen to him. Something''s wrong. "Ha ha, no wonder Mu Beichen will send you to Blackstone city. You are more calm than these old people. It will take more effort." Just then, a deep sneer rang out in the distance, and several old people came slowly from far away. Several guards want to come forward to stop, and they sweep to one side with a wave of their hands. "Bold, who are you? How dare you call me the name of Mu clan?" Mu cloud water see these a few people come to menace, return direct call mu the name of North Chen, angry voice drinks to scold a way. Mu Beichen is the owner of the clan, the father of Mu Ruian and the grandfather of Mu Hanyan. Although Mu Yunshui may not have so much respect for mu Beichen in his heart, the head of the family symbolizes the honor of the family. The other party''s disrespect for mu Beichen is a shame to every Mu''s children. As a sacrifice, he can''t turn a blind eye to it. Drink to scold in the voice, Mu cloud water flies body but on a palm clap, then want to give a lesson to the person who come. The old man took a look at muyunshui and clapped it face to face. "Boom", a loud noise, muyunshui flies out like a broken kite. In the big sleeve, the arm is twisted in a strange posture, but it is broken by the other party''s palm. All around, there was a dead silence. No one thought that muyuanshui, one of the nine worships of the clan, was seriously injured by someone, but they all knew him. But they never thought that he would be so powerful. "Zhao family, Zhao Yuanji." The old man took a cold look at muyunshui and said. Zhao family, what Zhao family? Muyunshui looks at Zhao Wuji in a cold sweat and has lived in the capital for a long time. Of course, he doesn''t know a small Zhao family in Blackstone City, and he can''t imagine that such a small family would have such a master. Mu Hanyan''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Zhao Wuji''s strength is beyond her expectation. No wonder the Mu family in her previous life will suffer greatly. It turns out that this old man has such strength. I don''t know why. Mu Hanyan always thinks that his strength is a bit strange. The situation between several elders of Mu family and Zhao Yuanji is similar to that between her and Miss Zhao Si. They are all from little dou to old. It is reasonable to say that if he is promoted to the swordsman''s realm and arouses the power of heaven and earth, the elders of Mu family should not know nothing about it. Is there anything strange about it? "Zhao Yuanji, Zhou Xingbang, it turned out that you were behind the scenes." The elder did not expect that Zhao Yuanji had such strength. He was angry and surprised. He pointed to several people and said angrily. Seeing this posture, Muze and others also reflected that all these things were behind the Zhao family and other major families. Looking at Zhao Yuanji and others, they were all angry. "Yes, we did it. The thousand year old enmity of our families should be over today." Zhao Yuan extremely light said. "Zhao Yuanji, it''s just that you''re secretly spoiling my Mu family''s industry. How dare you come to my Mu family? Do you really think that my Mu family is empty?" The elder was angry, but he was not afraid. Although Zhao Yuanji''s strength far exceeds his understanding, he also knows that he is not Zhao Yuanji''s opponent. But he would never have been a bit timid at the time of his family''s survival. For the sake of his family, he is not afraid of death. What else is he afraid of? Seeing the absolute color on the elder''s face, mu Hanyan, even if he didn''t like the old man any more, still had respect in his heart. As far as she knows, the elder of her former life was seriously injured in the battle with the Zhao family, and then died soon afterwards."Mu''s family will soon be deserted." Zhao Yuanji look a cold, erect palm down a wave, big shout a way, "Mu house up and down all kill, chicken and dog don''t stay." As soon as the words were heard and the killing was loud, nearly a hundred figures were seen flying in from outside the courtyard wall. The sword in his hand was shining and he came to kill a group of Mu''s children. These are the dead men trained by Zhao Zhou''s family for many years, as well as the strong swordsmen hired with a lot of money. Zhao and Zhou families have been waiting for this day for many years. In the scream, several nearest guards fell under the random sword on the spot, blood light flying, thick smell of blood flying with the wind. The breath of death permeates the whole Mu mansion. The elder''s face suddenly changed. Most of the swordsmen were eight or nine level masters, and even some of them were strong in the realm of swordsmen. You know, he and the other two elders are just the strength of the great swordsmen. But the second generation of children are basically scattered around the industry. At this time, life and death are uncertain. Only three generations of children, such as Muze, stay at home. Once started, with a few of them, even with Mu Ruian father and son, they can''t protect the younger generation. Zhao Yuanji''s strength is too strong, completely beyond their understanding, even if Mu Ruian and his son''s strength is not vulgar, for a moment, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do with him. Mu Zijing and other second generation children are more likely to be in danger than good. If Mu Ze and other younger generations make mistakes again, even if they are lucky enough to survive, Mu''s family will wither and be swallowed up sooner or later. This is more than a cut from the bottom. It''s clear that the Mu family is going to lose their children and grandchildren. "Is black stone city Mu''s pulse going to be like this The elder thought hopelessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 He can''t bear to think about it. Those swordsmen in black have rushed all the way. "Why hasn''t the yuan family come yet?" Zhou Xingbang took a close look at those people and said to Zhao Yuanji in doubt. This time, the elites of their families, the dead men trained for many years, and the experts hired by them with a lot of money poured out and moved. Of course, they contacted the yuan family in advance, but it''s strange that no one in the yuan family has appeared up to now. "There may be some delay." Zhao Yuanji said thoughtfully. "Today''s World War I concerns the life and death of our families. What can be more important?" Zhou Xingbang shook his head and said. Hearing this, Zhao Yuanji was puzzled. "Master Zhao, do you think the old fox of yuan family has changed his mind?" Zhou Xingbang said anxiously. In principle, the Zhou family, the Zhao family and the yuan family have been fighting against the Mu family all these years. It can be said that they are all in the same boat. They are both in the same boat. The yuan family should not run away. But up to now, there is no one in the yuan family, which makes the situation a bit strange. Zhao Yuanji is silent, in the heart, suddenly some inexplicable fidgety: oneself, calculate to miss what? ¡­¡­ Yuan family, the old master of yuan family is sitting on the old chair, looking at Yuan Tianbo for a long time. Several experts invited by a lot of money surrounded him, and Qin Li, who had just recovered from his injury, was also among them. It seems that several people are obviously not protecting him, but putting him under house arrest. "Are you really determined to put all your eggs in one basket, regardless of the consequences?" For a long time, the master of Yuan said. Although he was put under house arrest by his grandson, there was no anger or sadness on his face. He was as calm as an old well. "Grandfather, it''s not me who put all our eggs in one basket, but you. Do you really think we can destroy the Mu family? Believe me, don''t be enemies with the Mu family any more, and don''t take part in today''s affairs. Otherwise, our yuan family will be destroyed. " Yuan Tianbo shook his head and said firmly to his grandfather. "Oh, you have so much confidence in Mu family?" The old master of Yuan seems to have a strange look at Yuan Tianbo. This time, even if the yuan family did not participate, there were Zhao, Zhou, Xu and Cao. The four masters are all out. How to look at it, the Mu family is doomed. Even if they can''t get rid of the roots, they can make the Mu family lose their vitality and have no power to fight back. They can also benefit from it. However, Yuan Tianbo is full of confidence in Mu''s family. He even puts himself under house arrest. Where does his confidence come from? "I don''t have confidence in Mu family, just Mu Hanyan is not something we can fight against. Even if we can get the upper hand this time, and even kill the whole Mu family, mu Hanyan won''t die. As long as he doesn''t die, one day, we will pay a heavy price for today''s affairs, or even the disaster of extermination. " Hesitating for a moment, Yuan Tianbo still looked his grandfather in the eye and said resolutely. When mu Hanyan came to him last time, he hesitated. Even though he thought about it later, he agreed to Mu Hanyan''s request out of ambition and sent out the secret letter, he was still uneasy and could not make up his mind. But then, when mu Hanyan appeared in front of him again, he knew that no matter how well they planned this time, they could not escape the fate of failure. Even if they got lucky, they would still pay a heavy price. So today''s move came into being. This is also the most correct choice in his life. Even years later, recalling today''s decision, he is still very proud of his foresight. "My Lord, you are right. We can''t kill mu Hanyan now, and we can''t fight mu Hanyan in the future." Qin Li followed closely. He suffered the most losses in Mu Hanyan''s hands. He was seriously injured several times, so that his cultivation was greatly damaged. It''s hard to say whether he can be promoted as a swordsman in his life. But now, he has no grudge against mu Hanyan. Because he knew it was useless to hate. Now he just feels lucky that he met mu Hanyan a little earlier. If he was a little later, he might not even have the chance to stand here and talk. "My Lord, we are not ungrateful. We have received a lot of favors from the yuan family. As long as we can do something, even if we go to burn and go through fire for the yuan family, we will not refuse to do it. If we have to swim against the current, we will only harm the yuan family." Another thin old man also said. Among them, he had the deepest friendship and the most forthright temperament with the old master of Yuan Dynasty. Even he said so, and the old master of Yuan Dynasty had mixed feelings. Mu Hanyan, it''s mu Hanyan! What really scares yuan Tianmu, Qin Li and others is neither Mu family''s three elders, nor Mu Rui''an, nor even Mu family in Beijing. It''s mu Hanyan, who has been despised and ridiculed by everyone. Blackstone city "nonsense, I''m a bad old man who''s been locked up here by you. I''m afraid I don''t have to eat or drink for a few days. I''m afraid I don''t even have an old life. Can I do it if I don''t follow your mind?" Yuan laojia''s temperament is free and easy, jokingly said. Yuan Tianbo blushed and was embarrassed."Tianbo, compared with your cousins, you are not smart. Or, you are a little silly, and your aptitude is very general. But I have been protecting you again and again, and even helped you to the position of little Lord. Do you know why?" Yuan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "I don''t know." After listening to his grandfather''s words, Yuan Tianbo blushed with shame. "It''s because you dare to think and do more than a few of them. Even if you do stupid things, it''s better than doing nothing. Although our yuan family has some wealth, the imperial court in mainland China will lose its foothold sooner or later if it is not able to cultivate or attach to the strong. Therefore, this time, it''s a great opportunity for the yuan family. Whether the yuan family can get a firm foothold in Blackstone city or go further depends on whether your choice is right or wrong. Do you tell me that the future of Mu Hanyan is worth the fate of the yuan family? " The old man of the yuan family smiles and asks seriously. "It''s worth it." Yuan Tianbo said without hesitation. That night, I was alone in the cold smoke. I was like a ghost, and I couldn''t see it. The strange scene that defeated the four of Qin and Li together emerged again. If such people are not worthy of their yuan family''s refuge, who is qualified? "All right, let''s go!" At the command of the master of Yuan''s family, he took the lead to rush to Mu''s home. ¡­¡­ Cold, like a knife. The wind is whistling, weeping and singing. In a short distance of less than 100 Zhang, several Mu family swordsmen who tried to intercept fell under each other''s chaotic swords. The blood fog filled their eyes. The bloody and fighting spirit of Mu Ze and others were also completely ignited. "Kill In the roar of the earthquake, Muze and others roared in unison and killed the swordsmen in black who surrounded and attacked all around. "Buzz" sword sound dragon, but mu Yuying is the first to draw out the sword. The elder is waiting for him, and his sight sweeps through the hall. He is ready to take over at any time. See Mu Yuying choose for the opponent of the swordsman in black, the elder is to fasten the heartstrings. That is an eight level swordsman, and Mu Yuying''s strength should be the fifth level swordsman as far as he knows, and she can never be the opponent of the other side. "This dead wench, still so impulsive, also don''t see others is what strength!" The elder didn''t want to be angry. He was ready to fight. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The swordsman in black didn''t expect Mu Yuying to take the initiative to meet him. With a look of contempt, the sword chopped down. "Die for me!" Muyuyingqing drinks, does not yield, unexpectedly is also a sword long chop. To beat the eighth level swordsman with the strength of the fifth level swordsman is not to seek death? The elder flies up and wants to block this sword for mu Yuying. But then, in surprise, he widened his eyes. Mu Yuying''s wrist trembles, and her sword turns into silver. Her speed is several times faster, and she even catches up with the opposite sword in front of him. What surprised him even more was that the long sword was constantly shaking, and the sword was like waves. Every layer of waves was surging. Mu Yuying''s strength in the sword was stronger. If you change the ordinary long sword, you may not be able to bear the strength of this layer upon layer. But mu Yuying''s long sword is a treasure that mu Hanyan got from the elder. Its quality is extraordinary, and it can give full play to the power of her sword skill. "Choking" sword front intersects, the gold iron is long Ming, that black dress swordsman and Mu Yuying unexpectedly each retreat two steps, regardless of high and low. The elder stops and looks at Mu Yuying in disbelief. Swordsman level seven! Just less than half a year, Mu Yuying''s strength has reached the seventh level from the fifth level! With the exquisite sword skill and excellent quality of the long sword, the combat power is greatly increased, and even equal with the eighth level swordsman. The elder''s eyes are about to turn into goldfish''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 As soon as his eyes turned, the elder found that not only mu Yuying, but also Mu Ze and others had greatly increased their strength, and their swordsmanship and martial arts were extremely exquisite. What is more important is that they are tough and they cooperate with each other perfectly. When one-on-one, the opponents who are higher than one level are not inferior. When several people join hands, even the opponents who are stronger than two levels will not hurt them easily. More than half a year, they have such strength! Although I''ve heard that Muze and others have improved their strength for a long time, the elder was surprised to see with his own eyes. On the other hand, Mufeng''s strength has not improved at all, and his actual combat experience is also obviously insufficient. Even against his opponents at the same level, it''s hard for him. The elder couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In the past half a year, he has only been fighting with each other in the capital. He didn''t know that the progress of the younger generation is so great that he left Mufeng far behind. If I remember correctly, they all got such a huge promotion after they had settled their quarrel with mu Hanyan. What benefits did mu Hanyan give them, and how could they get such a huge promotion? Looking at the vigorous figure of Mu Ze and others, the exquisite sword skills, the high morale, and the left and right clumsiness of Mu Feng, the elder''s heart was suddenly a little confused. In the courtyard, the sword light floated and killed all around. The fierce energy of the sword aroused the turbulent flow of the road, stirring up a piece of flying sand and rocks. Although Zhao, Zhou, Cao Xu and other big families are dominant in number, the courtyard is not big, and Mu''s children are hugged tightly to form a group around them, so they are not in the least disadvantaged. The master of swordsman''s realm invited by Zhao Zhou''s family, with the help of Hua Yue, Zi Rong and Jiang Yuzhe, could not get any benefits at all. Even the elder was surprised by the performance of Mu Ze and others, especially the owners of several big families such as Zhao Zhou. Originally, I thought that with the cooperation of several families, the elite dead people in the family and the experts hired by them, the Mu family''s descendants could be easily uprooted. They only need to deal with the real experts of the Mu family. However, I didn''t expect that these suckling children in the Mu family would not fall behind. "Why don''t the yuan family come yet?" Zhou Xingbang looked at the distance and said anxiously. This time, several of them have gone out of their way. If they fall short of success and are driven out of Blackstone, it''s light. It''s a question whether they can save their families. "In this way, the yuan family is afraid to come. Let''s do it, master Zhou." Xu said. "Do it!" Zhou Xingbang gritted his teeth and said. Some of them are also great swordsmen, but they are not as good as the three elders of Mu family in the end. It was originally that they would be able to make the elders of Mu family tired of running, and they would be much easier if they made another move. I didn''t expect that the younger generation of Mu family should be so strong. They could only do it ahead of time. The body shape moves, several people then toward Mu family younger generation to rush. "Well, you''re also the head of the family. You''re willing to give it to me." With a cold hum, the elder flew up and stabbed Zhou Xingbang with a sword. Two elders and three elders also set out at the same time to block Cao Xu''s two masters. Swords intersect, sparks splash, a piece of gold and iron crisp sound like a storm. In the twinkling of an eye, six people fight against each other, each attacking and defending dozens of swords. When a master moves, his life and death are always in an instant. All six of them are masters in the world of great swordsmen, and they are extremely dangerous. Even the younger generation of Mu and the swordsmen in black in the fierce battle subconsciously slowed down and looked at a few people from the corner of their eyes. "Chi" Zhou Xingbang''s sword style was slightly flawed, and he was stabbed at the head of the sword by the elder, and his blood was pouring. Zhou Xingbang retreated several steps, and then he escaped the great elder''s sword. Cao Xu and his two family leaders were forced to fly away. "Hum, I don''t want to cut my Mu family''s roots with this strength. I can''t help myself." The elder snorted scornfully. Even if the strength is not as good as Zhao Yuanji, Zhou Xingbang is still a few people. Seeing that the three elders pressed the enemy hard, Muze and others cheered in unison, while the swordsman in black on the other side was demoralized. Zhou Xingbang''s face was pale and his eyes were shocked. They thought they were big swordsmen. They were not far behind the three elders of Mu family. But after a fight, they knew that the gap between big swordsmen could be so big. It is worthy of being after Mu''s, even if it is just a separation, it is not comparable to them. "It''s a pity that if the fox of yuan family is here, the four of them will join hands. How can these old things of Mu family be our opponents?" Zhou Xingbang gritted his teeth. "If he doesn''t come, I didn''t place my hope on them." Zhao Yuan extremely light said. "Master Zhao, are you ready to fight?" Zhou Xingbang several people in front of a bright, asked. "Ha ha." Zhao Yuanji a faint smile, a pair of confident appearance. "My Lord, we are late." Just then, an old voice came from the distance, and dozens of figures came flying at a very fast speed."Not too late, just in time." Zhao Yuanji said in a loud voice. In a moment, the dozens of people came to the front, headed by the old housekeeper of the Zhao family. No matter how many people in Zhou Xingbang or the three elders of Mu family are familiar with this person. Since they can remember, the old housekeeper has been working for the Zhao family. Because of his poor appearance, he has been stooping all the year round, and he is quiet, so no one has ever taken such a servant seriously. But until now, they know that they have lost sight. At this time, the old housekeeper had a straight waist, hair and beard, and was majestic. Swordsman! He turned out to be a master of swordsman''s realm. The dozens of swordsmen behind him were also calm and calm. They could not see any happiness, anger, sadness and joy. They only had a strong air of killing and cutting. The tiger mouth holding the sword also showed a thick old man. The elder''s eyebrows were slightly fixed. It''s easy to see from their eyesight that none of these people are the dead men who have been cruelly trained since childhood. In terms of realm, they may not surpass those black swordsmen in the field, but they are not comparable when they start. It''s no wonder that Zhao Yuanji dares to attack Mu family. It turns out that he still has such a card. Mu Hanyan also suddenly realized that the war happened many years later. At that time, Mu Ze and others had grown up. Her overall strength would never be worse than now, but she still suffered a lot. She didn''t understand before, but now she knows that there is a master of swordsmanship in the Zhao family, and she secretly trained such a group of dead men. Fortunately, she was prepared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 "Ha ha ha, it turns out that the master of Zhao family still has a hand." After a short surprise, Zhou Xingbang''s face was happy. They have seen the strength of Zhao Yuanji with their own eyes. Now there is another master in the swordsman''s realm. There are also so many dead men who can see their fighting power. What are the old men of Mu family? "Bold, black stone city Mu''s vein, is my Mu''s branch, you are not afraid of my Mu''s family after revenge?" Seeing that another master of swordsman''s realm came to the other side, muyunshui was scared and yelled. At the beginning, he thought that other people were just ordinary families fighting. In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon. Even the eight great families in the capital inevitably have a fierce fight every few hundred years or thousands of years. If they are out of the capital, there are more private blood fights between small families. It''s normal to shout a few cruel words when fighting is on the rise. He doesn''t know how many times he''s heard about killing your nine nationalities. So at first, he didn''t take it seriously, and he made a few sarcastic remarks, but he didn''t know that something was wrong until he was seriously injured by Zhao Yuanji. Later, he was even more uneasy when the other party put on a posture of cutting the root of Blackstone city. These guys, they really want to kill Mu family in Blackstone city. If he is not injured, he can still help to show the prestige of a master. Even if things are not good, he can still run away. However, Zhao Yuanji broke his arm with a slap of his hand when he belittled the enemy''s carelessness. His internal organs and meridians are damaged in many places. Now he can''t escape. He didn''t want to be killed as a separate son of the Mu family in Blackstone city. His death was not clear. He could only move out of the name of the clan. By the way, he also pointed out the identity of his own clan. Hearing the roar of muyunshui, muhanyan subconsciously looks at Zhao Yuanji. In fact, this is what she didn''t understand in her previous life. Although private fights between families are not uncommon, unless they are so powerful that even the royal family can only turn a blind eye, ordinary people will never dare to uproot the other family in broad daylight. What''s more, there is a patriarchal family on the Mu family in Heishi city. Even according to the rules of the aristocratic family, the patriarchal family generally does not care about the enmity of family separation, but the destruction of the family is different from the ordinary enmity. The patriarchal family also has to face, how can they let their branches be cut off. Zhao Yuanji, are they not worried at all? "Originally, you are a member of Mu clan. No wonder you have such strength." Zhao Yuanji took a look at muyunshui and realized his origin. Seeing Zhao Yuanji''s hesitation, muyunshui was delighted. It seems that he has some scruples about Mu family. "Remember him, don''t let him leave Blackstone alive." However, Zhao Yuanji later said to the old housekeeper, but let Mu Yunshui''s heart suddenly fall into the ice valley. "You, you don''t even pay attention to my Mu family!" I don''t know whether it''s angry or scared. The voice of muyunshui is trembling slightly. "Mu family, huh!" Zhao Yuan gave a cold hum and slowly took out a token. The token looks very old. On it, there is a character "Sheng" carved with ancient seal. With the movement of his palm, there is a character "death" on the back. On the top of the token, there is a word "Sheng". It''s just a word, but it''s holy and dignified. "Order of life and death, how can you have order of life and death? Who are you?" Seeing this token, muyunshui was shocked and asked. Not only him, but also Mu Rui''an. "One of the three famous families in Beijing, is it really forgotten?" Zhao Yuanji looks desolate said, looking at Mu Yuan water and other people''s eyes, is full of hatred. "Zhao, you are Zhao''s remaining sin!" Muyunshui thought of something, his face turned pale, and his eyes were full of despair and regret. It''s dead. It''s dead this time. I knew what I was doing in Blackstone. Isn''t this a death wish? Muyunshui regrets that he just wants to slap himself hard. The elder not far away also looked shocked. Only at this time did he know that the Zhao family had prepared for today, not for one day or two, but for several years, decades or even hundreds of years. Seeing the despair and chagrin on Mu Yunshui''s face, mu Hanyan''s heart is full of doubts. What does muyunshui mean by Zhao''s remaining evils? Also, what is the origin of this token? Can it make the Zhao family ignore the law, avoid the royal family''s responsibility, and even can''t investigate the Mu family''s affairs? Mu Hanyan''s eyes stay on the token again: is it the holy court, the real master of the mainland? "Root out the Mu family and leave no dogs or chickens." Zhao Yuanji no longer said more, but ordered directly. The old housekeeper next to him scratched under the palm of his hand, and dozens of dead men yelled in unison and went to kill the three elders and Mu''s children behind him. Although only dozens of people, but at this time the murderous atmosphere is so strong that it makes people feel that thousands of troops are fighting in battle. Zhou Xingbang only felt his blood boiling. Regardless of the injury on his shoulder, he drank loudly. Together with the other two masters, he attacked the elder and others again.Muze and others'' faces changed slightly. It''s their biggest limit to be able to deal with hundreds of swordsmen in black. They can''t resist such a group of opponents. They are not afraid of death. It is their greatest honor to die for their family. However, they are the last hope of Mu family. If they die, Mu family in Blackstone city will be completely removed. "Stop them." Without hesitation, the elder rushed to the other side. His eyes were full of despair, but also full of solemn and stirring. He knew that even if Zhao Yuanji and the old housekeeper didn''t fight, they would never be able to stop Zhou Xingbang and those wolf like dead men. However, he couldn''t watch his descendants die in front of him like this, even if they died for each other, they would be worthy of the ancestors of Mu family. The elder finally looks back at Mu Rui An and his son, but he has some silent apologies. Mu Rui An and Mu Hanfeng didn''t move, but the elder didn''t blame them. They are both masters of swordsman''s realm. Their opponents are Zhao family and Zhao family. If they are caught by each other rashly, Mu family will have no last hope. Therefore, he can only rely on himself and try his best to intercept Zhou Xingbang and others without regret! Seeing the solemn and stirring color in the eyes of the elder, Mu Ze and others were all red eyed. No matter whether the elder''s previous behavior has lost his status as an elder, he is absolutely worthy of Mu''s surname at this time. Muze and others hold the sword tightly and are ready to fight to the death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 The wind, cold drift, like a low sob, so bleak, so sad, like an elegy played in advance. "It''s over. It''s really over." Mu Yunshui held his broken arm and murmured to himself with a pale face. "Bold rat, how dare you offend my Mu family!" At this moment, the roar of anger rang out, and dozens of middle-aged men and women with strong body and cold swords flew to the group of dead men and Zhou Xingbang and others. "Zijing, Zirong, how did they come back?" The elder exclaimed. These people are the second generation elites of the Mu family in this industry, led by his eldest son Mu Zijing. "Because some people had expected today''s event and made arrangements, they actually went back to Mu''s house long ago, just waiting for Zhao Jialiang''s final killing move." Three elder help must long smile way. "What? You said that some people had expected today''s disaster long ago. Who has such great ability?" The elder was even more surprised. You have to know how long the Zhao family has been preparing for today''s move. Although he is wary of the Zhao family, he doesn''t see a clue. Who has such great ability to predict. The three elders and the two elders smile and look at mu Hanyan at the same time. Is that him? How could that ignorant dandy have such foresight? Following their eyes, the elder could hardly believe his eyes. "when they went back to Mu''s house, what about our industry?" At this time, the elder did not have time to ask in detail, but worried. "You don''t have to worry about that. He has contacted the major chambers of commerce around, including the Qin''s chamber of Commerce in Qingfeng City, the Liu''s chamber of Commerce in Valley City, and the Lin''s chamber of Commerce in Xinyang City. They have all answered their letters. It''s estimated that they should also start now. Our industry will not be in any danger." The three elders said firmly. Those letters are still in his study. With the Millennium reputation of those chambers of Commerce, they will never break their promise. "He He can even persuade those chambers of Commerce. " The elder is a little stuttered. The Qin family, Liu family and Lin family are not only powerful in the chamber of Commerce, but also a big family with deep foundation. Their strength will never be weaker than that of Mu family in Blackstone City, and they are not comparable to that of yuan family. However, these families are rich and powerful, and even their Mu family is not taken seriously. The elder has dealt with them before, and has a lot of bad eyes. So I never thought that mu Hanyan could let them help. "Ha ha, you don''t know how much they have done in the past half a year. When the Zhao family''s problems are solved, let''s talk to you slowly." Three elder said with pride. Of course, it''s because of the face of Nanyan chamber of Commerce to invite the families behind these chambers of Commerce. Mu Nan, the founder of Nanyan chamber of Commerce, is naturally proud of it. "Master mu, master mu, several elders, I''m not too late." Just when the elder was surprised, puzzled and curious, the master of the yuan family came running with ten swordsmen. I have to admit that the courage of the old master of the yuan family is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Once he made a decision to bet the fate of the yuan family on mu Hanyan, he did not reserve half of it. What he brought was all the elite of the yuan family. Although his strength was inferior to those of Zhao Zhou''s family, his great swordsmen''s cultivation and the swordsmen he hired still can''t be ignored. "What''s the old man doing here, falling into the well?" The elder didn''t understand the meaning of the master''s words, so he put down his heart and raised it slightly. But soon he knew he was worried. At the command of the old master of the Yuan Dynasty, he took the lead and cut out a sword at Zhou Xingbang. Looking at the posture, he clearly did his best. "Did the old man take the wrong medicine? How did he help us?" The elder looked at the scene in disbelief and murmured to himself. The yuan family and Zhao Zhou''s can be said to be in the same boat, wearing a pair of trousers. How could the head of the yuan family fight back at such a time. "It seems that the old fox has figured it out after all." The second elder said happily. "You know that for a long time?" Big elder stares at two people with big eyes, listen to the meaning in that words, the action of yuan laojia Lord, unexpectedly also in their anticipation. "Ha ha." Two people smile but don''t speak, the vision once again looks toward mu Hanyan, the eyes unexpectedly filled with the meaning of admiration. "It''s him again, it''s him again, isn''t that his handwriting?" The elder felt that his heart was almost unbearable. "Brother Hanyan, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders. Everything you told me has been done." Then, a group of people and horses came at a gallop. "Wu family, it''s a member of Wu family!" Although the elder didn''t know the young man in front of him, he knew the man behind him. He was so excited that his heart almost came out of his mouth. The elder didn''t know Wu Qiyun, but he knew that the proud old man with half white hair behind him was Wu Longji, the brother of the Wu family leader. The Wu family is the second largest family in Nanxi County. Although it is said that the strength of these years is not as strong as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, which is not comparable to the Mu family in Blackstone city. The elder had thought of wooing the Wu family before, and even wanted to marry the Wu family, but he was rejected by the Wu family. I remember the words of the Wu family were very euphemistic at that time, but the elder could see that others didn''t pay attention to a branch of Mu family.The elder felt ashamed, so he never mentioned it again, and completely stopped trying to woo the Wu family. The elder never dreamed that this time when the Mu family was in danger, the Wu family would send someone to help, and it was also the owner''s brother. It is not difficult to see that the Wu family''s attitude towards this matter is quite different from that of the past. The most important thing is that the young man called out "brother Hanyan" as soon as he arrived. Obviously, they were also aiming at muhanyan. How many surprises will this cold smoke bring to him. In fact, mu Hanyan is also surprised. After the last trial in the strange beast Valley, Wu Qiyun has formed a life and death friendship with her, but private friendship belongs to private friendship, and family interests belong to family interests. Last time, because of her, she offended the Mo family, one of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing. I still don''t know how Wu Qiyun would explain after returning to the cloud. So this time mu Hanyan sent someone to send a letter, just asked him to help take care of the Mu family chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, he personally led people to support the Mu family. Seeing the situation clearly, Wu Qiyun led a group of Wu elites to kill Zhou Xingbang and others. Zhou Xingbang and Cao Xu are not weak. The dead men secretly cultivated by the Zhao family are the elites among the elites. However, they are faced with the second generation of the Mu family elites who have been angry for a long time, the yuan clan who are desperate, and the powerful swordsmen of the Wu family, the second largest family in Nanxi County. No matter the number or strength, they have no advantage. The sound of killing is like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth! Just a moment later, more than a dozen dead men of the Zhao family fell into a pool of blood, and others were in danger. It was obvious that they would not last long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "Old dog, as the head of the family, you are so treacherous that you have to die!" Zhou Xingbang was forced back and forth by the old master of Yuan Dynasty. He had several scars on his body and cursed with grief and indignation. "Well, I''ve never had a covenant with your four families. It''s just for each family to get what they need. How can I say that I''m treacherous?" With a scornful smile, the old master of Yuan Dynasty cut Zhou Xingbang with his sword one after another without any pause. Zhou Xingbang was speechless. The four families of Zhao, Zhou, Cao and Xu joined hands to deal with the Mu family. Although they also brought the yuan family together, they didn''t pay much attention to the rich and powerless family of the yuan family, so there was no alliance to speak of. The head of the yuan family didn''t take part in it at all. At this time, he changed his mind and turned to the Mu family. It''s not treacherous. "Hum, if I guess correctly, if today''s five families join hands to destroy the Mu family, the next one should be my yuan family." The old master of Yuan said with a sneer. Hearing this, Zhou Xingbang was even more wrong. They didn''t deal with the Mu family after the death of Miss Zhao Si and Zhou mo. before that, they had been preparing for a long time for nothing but interests. Even if the Mu family is destroyed today, several aristocratic families will definitely turn against each other in order to carve up the industry left by the Mu family. The Mu family will not be the only ones who will be destroyed or driven out of Blackstone city. At that time, they didn''t know the strength of the Zhao family leader, so it''s hard to say who could survive to the end. But after the Mu family, the yuan family was the first to be destroyed, which everyone knows. The master of Yuan''s family also saw this point clearly, so he decided to go to Mu''s family. Yuan Tianbo''s forced palace just made him make up his mind. "Old dog, I''ll fight with you." Zhou Xingbang knew that it was useless to say anything. To do this, both sides will burn their bridges. Unless they die or kill each other, there will be no way out. With a roar, Zhou Xingbang tried his best to split it. "Well come!" With a long smile, the master of the yuan family went face to face with his broad sword. "Boom" swords meet, and there is a thunder. Zhou Xingbang''s whole body was shocked, and then he stood still as petrified. As the cold wind passed by, the long sword in his hand made a clear sound of "cacha". Suddenly, it broke like ice and scattered silver frost on the ground. With a puff of blood, Zhou Xingbang fell to the ground and died. To death, he still big stare eyes, empty eyes written the last confusion: why? It''s clear that everything is ready, but it''s still a bad move. It''s clear that it''s a good situation. Why did it become like this in the end? Seeing his grandfather''s great power, Yuan Tianbo was the first to cheer, and the other yuan''s children were also shouting. Affected by them, the morale of both Mu''s children and Wu''s family increased greatly, while the morale of Zhao Zhou''s and Cao Xu''s families was obviously depressed. The Cao family leader was just a little distracted, and was stabbed in the chest by Wu Longji. Without a scream, he followed Zhou Xingbang and died on the spot. Among the three masters of Zhou Cao and Xu''s family, there was only one master of Xu''s family who was still struggling to support him, but he was also full of danger and trembling. The three elders of the Mu family roared in unison and flew to Mu Ze and others. Relying on the support of a group of Mu''s younger generation, it''s their turn now. Zhao Yuanji''s face, no longer the previous high spirited, what happened in front of him, completely beyond his expectations. "Impossible, impossible, how could it be?" Zhao Yuanji muttered to himself. Originally thought that there was no plan, everything in the grasp, who thought, Mu family had been on guard, took the lead. Yuan family! Zhao Yuanji clenched his fists and looked at the old master of the yuan family. But then, he released his finger again. He knew the temperament of the old man of Yuan Dynasty best. If he didn''t see the rabbit, he wouldn''t throw himself into Mu''s house easily. He would stay out of the business and protect himself. What is it that makes him so determined to place the fate of the yuan family on the Mu family. Moreover, it wasn''t long for the yuan family to receive the news, and they didn''t tell the owner of the yuan family too many details. They only told him the time to start. They didn''t even tell him about the attacks on the industries of the Mu family. Even if he fell to the Mu family in advance, the Mu family couldn''t be so well prepared. Why did the second generation elite of the Mu family ignore the family industry and return to the Mu family early to conserve their energy? Zhao Yuanji''s eyes swept over Muze and others. Their sword skills and martial arts, and the long sword in their hands were extraordinary. Even he envied their high grade. This is by no means what ordinary family children are entitled to. If a family wants to be prosperous and prosperous for a long time, it is impossible to leave some of its wealth and take out all the good things. Only reward and punishment can arouse the competitive heart of the younger generation and make the family stronger. The Mu family distributed these sword skills and weapons to a group of young people in their twenties without reservation. Did they have any defense against today''s events? How could it be?"Is it him?" Zhao Yuanji''s mind echoed the shouts of the old master of the Yuan Dynasty and Wu Qiyun when they arrived. He was at a loss for a moment. "My Lord, you can''t go on like this any more. Otherwise, stop it." Seeing the dead men of the Zhao family fall under each other''s sword one by one, the old housekeeper beside him said anxiously. In order to cultivate these dead men, he spent his whole life and painstaking efforts. The Zhao family also spent more than half of their thousands of years of family wealth. Originally, he was prepared to give the Mu family the last blow as a surprise. But I didn''t expect that it would be like this. "Stop it? Can we still take it? " Zhao Yuanji gave a wry smile. For today''s sake, the Zhao, Zhou, Cao and Xu families have done their best. Now both Zhou Xingbang and the Cao family leader have died in battle, and only the Xu family leader is still struggling to support them. But how long can he support the great swordsman like Wu Longji and the Wu elite with high morale behind him? And those so-called family elites are even more seriously injured. If we stop now, the Zhou family, the Cao family and the Xu family will surely die. The yuan family changed their flag and took refuge in the Mu family. Even if they can preserve some strength, the Zhao family''s nearly one thousand years of accumulation and consumption are all gone. Lingxian is not in the world. There are only a bunch of worthless waste materials left. How long can they persist? "Fubo, Zhao''s life and death, only today, we have no way back. If I die, I hope you can keep some blood for my Zhao family, and don''t forget the ancestors'' will. " Zhao Yuanji said with a sad face and put an iron card into the old housekeeper''s pocket. "My lord..." The old housekeeper choked and couldn''t speak any more. "Murui''an, dare you fight me!" Zhao Yuanji cried out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Why don''t you dare!" Murui''an stands tall and proud. Two people fly up at the same time, the long sword in their hands chokes out of the scabbard, at the same time, they chop each other. In a flash, Jianmang Shen''s weather soared into the sky. The two sharp swords seem to tear apart heaven and earth, and all things in the world are shocked by them. Even the two sides in the fierce battle below could not help slowing down the offensive and looked at them with fear. "Swordsman five steps!" Mu Hanyan knew his father''s strength. He was the fifth level swordsman. This kind of strength, if you look at the family in Beijing, you can definitely be called a master. You should know that my father left the family more than ten years ago. In order to protect himself, he deliberately kept a distance from the family and did not get any more help from the family. Naturally, the cultivation resources are far from being comparable to the children of the family. But his father still reached the fifth level of swordsman. Seeing Mu Ruian''s majestic and domineering, mu Hanyan felt deeply proud. But at the same time, she was also worried that Zhao Yuanji was also a swordsman! It''s no wonder that the Mu family suffered so much loss in the previous life. It''s no wonder that Mu Yuanshui was seriously injured as soon as he came up. Who could have thought that the old man had such strength. As for mu Yunshui himself, his face was pale, and he was afraid: Fortunately, Zhao Yuanji didn''t do his best just now, otherwise, he would have lost his life in Blackstone city. The whole sky seemed to be shrouded by the cold light of their swords. The clouds and clouds gathered on the nine clouds, and turned into thousands of phantoms, like beasts running wildly, like swords and guns. Although they were fighting each other, it was as if thousands of troops were fighting head on. There was a huge noise, and the mirage in the air dissipated, and they flew back several feet at the same time. Murui an''s arms trembled and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. "My father!" Mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng were surprised and quickly flew forward to help their father. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Mu Rui An waved his hand and showed a slight smile on his face. On the other side, Zhao Yuanji snorted, exuding blood, and soon dyed his clothes red. Obviously, although Mu Rui''an was injured, Zhao Yuanji was more seriously injured, and the two men were sentenced. Seeing this scene, the people of Mu family, Wu family and yuan family, who came to help, were even more enthusiastic and cheered like thunder, while the people of the other family were like falling ice valley. If Zhao Jiazhu can beat Mu Ruian, they still have a chance to turn over. But now, even Zhao Jiazhu is not mu Ruian''s opponent, they have no chance. "My Lord!" The old housekeeper held the tottering Zhao Yuanji and gave a cry of sadness. "I didn''t expect that the Mu family was so powerful!" The master of the Zhao family forced him to take a breath and forbear to fall down. He said sadly. Although he is a swordsman of the fifth level, Mu Ruian''s strength far exceeds that of the same level master by virtue of the mysterious and profound Tianxin skill. He is not an opponent at all. "My Lord, I''ll kill him!" Old housekeeper wipe away tears, gnash teeth toward Mu Rui An several people to kill. When the long sword comes out of its sheath, the majestic momentum is also spread, and the power of the swordsman''s realm is fully displayed. However, today''s war is full of twists and turns. After too much shock, both Zhao''s side and Mu''s side are almost numb. To his real strenght, Mu Ze etc. don''t even have the interest of seeing more. It''s just a first-class swordsman. If Mu Hanfeng doesn''t come back, there may be some threats. But mu Hanfeng is also a first-class swordsman, and he has a Chixiao sword, which can''t be compared with ordinary experts of the same level. "I''ll deal with him, elder brother. You''ll guard your father." Mu Hanfeng coldly looked at old housekeeper Zhao, and then said to Mu Hanyan. Mu Rui''an is not seriously injured, but the victory of the sword just now is also a great loss of strength. To deal with a first-class swordsman, it''s natural that he doesn''t need to fight again. "Well, be careful." For so many years, mu Hanyan heard the word "big brother" coming out of Mu Hanfeng''s mouth for the first time. He looked at Mu Hanfeng and nodded. Although Mu Hanfeng wanted to call her sister. It''s just a first-class swordsman. For mu Hanfeng, it''s a good chance for him to sharpen his sword skills and become famous. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to compete with him. "There''s nothing to worry about if you have the big brother''s magic sword." Mu Han Feng let out a long smile, said with great pride. It seems a little arrogant, but it''s just what he should have at his age. Mu Hanyan smiles a little. Over the years, because of his "dandy nature" and his family''s humiliation, Mu Hanfeng always pretends to be old and prudent in order to save some reputation for his parents. He is not too old, but he has learned Mu Ruian''s calmness and coldness by 80%. How can half of his young children get rid of frivolity. At this time, he is showing the side that really belongs to him. Long laughter, Mu Hanfeng and the old housekeeper of the Zhao family have a fierce battle. Although Zhao''s housekeeper is several times as old as Mu Hanfeng''s, and his foundation is more solid and vigorous, Mu Hanfeng''s blood is strong and his fighting spirit is high. He has Chixiao sword in his hand, and the wind and cloud turn into the dragon, so he has the upper hand."Is it really hard to return to heaven?" Seeing this scene, not to mention the children of all ethnic groups under his command, even Zhao Yuanji himself had a look of despair in his eyes. "My Lord, I''m late!" In the distance, Zhao sining''s anxious voice rang out. Just a few minutes later, Zhao sining and a half hundred old man came near. "Who is mu Hanyan? Get out of here and I will tear you to pieces!" The old man roared and showed the strength of the swordsman''s realm. Swordsman, swordsman again! Looking at the domineering figure in the air, no matter Mu''s side or Zhao''s side, everyone was shocked. This is actually the fifth swordsman to appear today. You know, even in the capital, except for the top eight families, most small families can''t find a few swordsmen. Today, there are four swordsmen in Zhao Mu''s family. The most powerful ones are Mu Rui''an and Zhao Yuanji, who have even reached the fifth level. That''s not to say. Now there''s another one. Is this really the feud between the two families in a remote town in Blackstone? I don''t know. I thought it was a big fight between the aristocratic families in the capital. Hearing that man''s roar, the people of Zhao''s side finally felt a long sigh of relief. This man, obviously, came to find mu Hanyan for revenge. Fortunately, he was not a friend but an enemy. And the person of Mu''s side, the heart then slightly sinks. Now Mu Rui''an hasn''t recovered. Although Mu Hanfeng has the upper hand, it''s hard to kill Zhao''s old housekeeper for a while. So, who will fight against this swordsman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Who is this man? How can he come to Mu Hanyan? How can he offend such a strong man? Mu''s crowd was curious and worried, and secretly guessed. But no one complained about Mu Hanyan. Even the elder who had the deepest prejudice against her kept silent. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s plan, not only did he get help from the Wu family, but even the yuan family changed their flag because of him. Their Mu family would have been defeated. How could they blame him? "Ha ha ha, don''t worry about it. Brother Hanyan has already arranged for this old man to come here in vain." Mu Cheng laughs. The two letters were sent by him, so he took this swordsman''s master seriously. Hearing Mu Cheng''s words, Mu''s eyes brightened. In his despairing eyes, Zhao Yuanji saw the two figures from far to near, and there was a trace of divine color. "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Ruian, let your Mu family do everything possible. This time, it''s hard to escape." Zhao Yuanji''s beard was stained with a little bit of blood, and he almost laughed wildly. Other people don''t know who is coming, but he does. This man is Yue Leifeng, the leader of the family in law. At this time, of course, Zhao sining instigated him to avenge his precious son Yue Zhenglin. Fortunately, this time Zhao sining did not disappoint him and did it. "Quack!" The Zhao family leader''s laughter suddenly, widened his eyes. A black figure appeared across the sky, like a black lightning. It rushed out of the roof of a house in Mu Hanyan''s courtyard and across the sky. However, the sword in his hand splashed ten thousand silver points and went straight to Yue Leifeng. Swordsman! Unexpectedly, he is also a master of swordsman''s realm. At this time, Yue Leifeng had already seen the situation clearly. He thought that no one was threatening him. He never dreamed that when Mu Rui''an was still alive, Mu Yunshui was seriously injured, and Mu Hanfeng couldn''t escape from the fierce battle, there was a master of swordsmanship in Mu''s family. In a hurry, Yue Leifeng felt numb on his scalp. He quickly pulled his sword to protect his vital part. It''s a pity that he is too careless and draws his sword in a hurry. How can he be better than the opponent''s long-standing sword. "Chi" sword goes through the chest. "What are you..." Yue Leifeng stares at the edge of the sword in his chest and the man in black. He only sees the deep disdain in the other''s eyes. Then he is so cold that he doesn''t say the last word, so he dies. All around, there was a dead silence. The master of swordsman''s realm died in this way. He didn''t even have time to report to his family. He didn''t even know who he was. He died in this way! The man in black returns his sword and goes into the scabbard. He doesn''t look at it. Zhao sining, who is so scared that his hands and feet are soft, looks pale. He says to Mu Hanyan, "well, no one should do anything wrong. I''ll go first." Finish saying float but go, wave a sleeve, don''t take away a piece of color, leave the eyeball that falls one ground only. "It''s mu Hanyan again. It''s mu Hanyan again. How many backhand has she left? Besides, what ability does he have to make all the masters in this swordsman''s realm willing to be used by her? " For a moment, everyone''s eyes were full of awe. "What kind of people are they? It''s clear that I killed them. If you want revenge, you should find me. Do I really look like a little Valet? I am the Lord of the city, Lord of the city. " Among all the people, mu Hanyan is the only one who hears that Yan Yuchu is full of bitterness and loss when he is leaving. "Stop it, stop it. I swear in the name of the head of my family that I will join the Mu family. From then on, the Xu family belongs to the Mu family and will be a member of the Mu family from generation to generation." Master Xu fiercely threw down his sword, knelt down on the ground and cried out. The long sword of the old master of the Yuan Dynasty had already been handed to his chest. Hearing the words, he immediately stopped and looked at Mu Rui''an. According to his mind, of course, Zhao Zhou Cao Xu''s family will be uprooted, but since the Xu family leader has vowed to serve the Mu family, he is not good at making his own stand. Mu family''s strength, he has seen with his own eyes, also just know why yuan Tianbo risked the name of treason to resolutely stop himself. This kind of Mu family, this kind of Mu cold smoke, really is not what they can contend with. Later, whether the yuan family is prosperous or not depends on the Mu family. He doesn''t want to let the Mu family have a grudge against him so early. Looking at the quivering sword tip in his chest, master Xu''s face was full of sadness and remorse. It''s over. It''s all over. If he had known that the Mu family had strength and that mu Hanyan had made so many arrangements in the dark, he would have moved out of Blackstone city with his family, which would never have happened today. Up to now, he also vaguely realized that no matter the unexpected appearance of the second generation elite of Mu family, the subsequent reinforcement of Wu family, the transformation of yuan family, and the mysterious master who drifted away after the final success of the sword were all arranged by mu Hanyan. Who would have thought that the dandy waste material, which was looked down upon by all people at the beginning, had such great ability. Unfortunately, it''s too late to think about it. Although he vowed to serve the Mu family, it was unknown whether the Mu family would accept it. In other words, it was not only him, but also Xu''s family''s life in Mu Ruian''s hands."Spare his life first." Murui an said. The master of the Xu family was so relieved that he collapsed to the ground. Seeing that the master of the family swore allegiance to the Mu family, the elites of the family would not hesitate and fell to their knees with their swords. The people of the Zhou and Cao families were already in a state of panic after the death of their master. At this time, where there was any fighting spirit, they should abandon their weapons and surrender. Soon, only the children of the Zhao family and a group of dead men were still fighting alone. "Xu Gongcheng, you can spare your life, but you should take something out to prove your sincerity in joining the Mu family." Mu Hanyan took a look at those Zhao''s children who were still in the negative corner, and said to the master of the Xu family coldly. Xu''s master was shocked and understood the meaning of Mu Hanyan. "Kill me!" The master of the Xu family gritted his teeth, picked up the long sword and went to kill the Zhao''s children. Behind him, the Xu family, the Cao family and the remaining elite children of the Zhou family can only pick up their swords and follow them, waving butchers'' knives at their former allies. Mu Ruian, the three elders, and Wu Longji, the owner of the yuan family, all gave mu Hanyan a deep look. In today''s World War I, the yuan family didn''t participate in it at first, but they came to support the Mu family only after the two sides started, so it''s not treacherous. However, Zhao, Zhou, Xu and Cao''s families are really going in and out together. At this time, the Xu family leader and others join the Mu family to fight back against the Zhao family, which is just like fighting with each other. From then on, these families must be notorious. Even if the Mu family gave them the opportunity to leave the Mu family and establish their own house, the holy land would not have their foothold any more. It can be said that in a word, mu Hanyan completely cut off their retreat. Apart from being loyal to Mu family for generations, they could not find any way out. What a deep plan, what a sophisticated means! It''s no wonder that he has today''s layout, which is really not comparable to that of ordinary people of the same age. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Notice the strange light in their eyes, mu Hanyan smiles. In fact, it is the safest thing to kill all these people, even their relatives. However, thinking of those innocent old and young women and children, mu Hanyan can''t bear it all the time. Maybe, it''s a bit cruel to cut off their back road completely, but at least, their families won''t be involved. In the scream, one by one, the children of the Zhao family fell to the ground. The old housekeeper of the Zhao family was so worried that when he lost his mind, he was stabbed in the chest by Mu Hanfeng and flew out like a broken kite. "Fauber!" Zhao Yuanji catches the old housekeeper with tears in his eyes. "My Lord, I can''t fulfill your order. Let''s go first." With these words, the old housekeeper tilted his head and died in Zhao Yuanji''s arms. "Fubo..." Zhao Yuanji a sad cry, fierce stand up, and red eyes look to Mu Ruian and others. "Zhao Yuanji, you can make a decision on your own. For the sake of your ancestors, I will arrange a thick burial to give you the final dignity of the Zhao family." Murui an sighed and said. "Ha ha, if I decide by myself, will you let go of my Zhao''s orphan? Will it give me a chance for the Zhao family to rise in Dongshan? " Zhao Yuanji said with a sad smile. Murian shook his head. If Zhao family doesn''t get rid of it, it will become a great disaster. He can''t let today''s affairs repeat themselves in Mu''s descendants. Not every generation after the Mu family can produce a mu cold smoke. This time, with her, the Mu family in Blackstone city can save themselves from danger. So who can future generations rely on? Perhaps, he will not kill all of the Zhao family, and will leave a few children who are not yet sensible to others to raise, but he will never let them keep the Zhao family name, let alone let them know their own life experience. For the most important lineage family, what''s the difference between this and the death of children and grandchildren, so he didn''t even bother to talk about it. And change to do is Zhao Jiasheng, so the consequence of Mu family is afraid to be chicken and dog do not stay, let alone is not understand human affairs baby. "Anyway, it''s all the empress. What''s the use of that so-called dignity?" Zhao Yuan gave a very sad smile. Then he took out the iron plate from the old housekeeper and spat blood on it. Blood light diffuses. On the iron plate, there is a clear blue light. On it, there is a silver star light, like the cleanest star sky in a clear summer. "Ha!" Mu Hanyan clearly heard the sound of the seal breaking. The iron plate in Zhao Yuanji''s hand also began to change shape. "The astrolabe of destiny!" Mu Ruian, elder and mu Hanyan screamed out at the same time. The iron plate in Zhao Yuanji''s hand is constantly changing. At last, mysterious, ancient and mysterious words and patterns emerge. what the ordinary people as like as two peas in the eyes of the family, but the mistaken belief that this is a life card, but mu Han and Mu Rui have seen the mandate of the sky left behind by the emperor. The elders have seen the picture of the destiny''s ancestor left behind, and at one glance Zhao Yuanji''s life card stars are shining, and the mandate of the sky left behind by Mu Tian is almost the same. "I didn''t expect that the Zhao family also got it." Muyunshui''s face turned pale. As one of the nine offerings, he had heard of the origin of the astrolabe and knew some of the secrets. "Jie suddenly sobbed, hissed and moo came..." In his mouth, Zhao Yuanji sang very obscure and strange syllables. At the exit of each syllable, he would spit out a mouthful of blood, and the light of the astrolabe in his hand would be stronger. A dark shadow appeared in the sky, and the heaven and earth gradually fell into darkness, just like the night came. "Dog eating day!" Looking up, you can see that the dark shadow blocks the sun, leaving only a round of dark red, which reflects the deep blood red color. Everyone was flustered. The people of the holy land were civilized and not ignorant. They knew that the so-called "dog eating day" was just the law of heaven and earth, not a sign of disaster. It was not surprising that the holy land would appear every ten years. But the question is, it just appeared once last year. How did it happen again this year? As everyone knows, this dog eating day has something to do with the iron plate in Zhao Yuanji''s hand and the singing in his mouth. The boundless darkness and crimson color make everyone feel uneasy from the bottom of his heart. "Boom!" The deep muffled sound came from the foot, and then the whole earth shook. "The Earth Dragon is born!" Someone yelled in horror. The Earth Dragon is born, which is called earthquake. In ancient times, people didn''t know the origin of the earthquake. In addition, animals were found all over the mainland that year. The earthquake often shocked the dragon people who lived in the crypt. People thought that the earth dragon was born, which led to the shaking of the earth. Today, of course, people know that earthquakes may not be related to earthworms, but they continue to say so. No matter whether the earthquake is related to the Earth Dragon or not, and no matter how it is called, one thing will not change: every time the Earth Dragon is born, it is bound to collapse and cause countless casualties.For these swordsmen, the threat of earthquake may not be great, but most of their families have no accomplishments, but they are doomed. When they were not in a panic, there was a cry from the city, and countless civilians fled to the city in panic. At this time, the blood light of Zhao Yuanji''s astrolabe appeared. It was the red light that filled the sky. It was like a huge light shield, covering the whole Blackstone city. When the civilians fled to the gate of the city, they were blocked by an invisible barrier and could not escape. There was a cry in the city, and the swordsmen on the scene were even more anxious. A great swordsman hired by the Zhao family with a lot of money was in a bad situation. He wanted to escape from the top with a long howl. He just took money to do things, but he didn''t have such high integrity to live and die with his employer. However, just jumped up less than ten feet, hit the bloody mask, screamed and fell down. People were even more frightened. Even the swordsman couldn''t escape, let alone the others. At the foot of the vibration more and more intense, and even a small crack. There is no doubt that soon, the earth will split from it, and the whole Blackstone city will be buried forever. "The technique of exterminating the world is the technique of exterminating the world. Stop him, or everyone will die." Mu cloud water a face despairing roar a way. At this time of Mu big worship, regret to hit the wall of the heart have. He came to Blackstone city to take advantage of it, not to die. Who would have thought that this kind of thing happened? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "Master, help me. I don''t want to die." Mu Zi Ping wakes up at this time and is scared to see this scene. Although his talent and strength are good, he has lived in the capital for a long time, and is highly valued by several elders. Where he has experienced such a scene, his heart is about to jump out. "The art of extermination?" Mu Hanyan shook his head secretly. She has seen Yueji and the forbidden skill of the temple sword saint, which is totally different from the present situation. At this time, the power of terror outside Blackstone is not the power of heaven and earth, but the power of nine stars in the astrolabe. Obviously, what Zhao Yuanji used was not the technique of extermination at all, but the secret method to stimulate the terrorist forces in the astrolabe at one time, and it was only when he was stimulated to the extreme that such a terrible power could be produced. Moreover, mu Hanyan can feel that the power of nine stars contained in Zhao Yuanji''s astrolabe is completely different from mu tianlie''s astrolabe. It is full of darkness and death. It is extremely violent. Mu Hanyan tried to absorb and refine the power with Tianxin skill, but the power of the stars suddenly burst out, and she was violent, which completely exceeded her cultivation limit. Even if she could absorb a little, it would not help. It''s no wonder that mu Hanyan always felt strange when Zhao Yuanji made his move. Now he knows that his strength is mostly related to the astrolabe. Fortunately, he didn''t fully refine the power of the stars. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how strong he should be. But even so, the current situation is not optimistic. Mu Ruian and Mu Hanfeng fly up at the same time, and the long sword cuts towards Zhao Yuanji. One is the fifth level swordsman. The other is the first level swordsman, but the long sword in his hand is the legendary Chixiao magic sword. His real combat power is far more than that of the same level experts. The double swords come out at the same time, and the air is surging, just like two black dragons flying in the sky. "Jie suddenly sobbed, hissed and moo came..." Zhao Yuanji turned a blind eye and chanted the mantra again and again. "Hum..." The astrolabe in my hand is buzzing and full of killing and bloodthirsty. The dark red blood light suddenly blooms, with the breath of death and destruction, toward Mu Rui An, Mu Hanfeng and his son. In the loud noise, they were shocked to retreat. Without waiting to stand firm, they roared and rushed up again. However, in Zhao Yuanji''s singing voice, the terrible power of the nine stars kept breaking out, and even the two of them could not break through the blood red light pattern. Can''t murui''an and his son stop Zhao Yuanji? All of you. The elder and others were going to come forward. When they saw this scene, they stopped. Even Mu Rui''an and his son couldn''t do anything about it. What can they do? It''s just adding to the chaos. "Chi" Zhao Yuanji''s chest spurts out a blood mist, which seems to be unable to bear the powerful power of the astrolabe, and the meridians break through it. At the same time, the cracks on the ground also widened. A half foot wide row of cracks meandered through the center of the city intermittently. It was a bottomless abyss that could not be seen to the end. Countless ancient buildings are crumbling and may collapse at any time. The cry of despair in the city came one after another, like the end of the day. "Zhao Yuanji, are you crazy? It doesn''t matter if you die, but if Blackstone city is destroyed, all the members of your Zhao family will die. Do you really want to kill the Zhao family? " Xu''s master was shocked and roared. "Well, even if I don''t regret Blackstone, won''t my Zhao family die? Today, there is no doubt that my Zhao family will die. You should be buried with me. Ha ha ha. " Zhao Yuanji roared with a crazy smile. "Crazy, he''s really crazy." Xu Jia Zhu murmured. The children who came to the Mu family with them all showed regret and despair. "My Lord, go away quickly. Don''t worry about us." The elder shouts to murui''an urgently. With their strength, it must be impossible to escape, but mu Ruian and Mu Hanfeng should have a chance, there is no need to accompany them to death. Mu Ruian and his son firmly shook their heads. The light shield outside was much weaker. He and Mu Hanfeng had a chance to escape from the sky. But there were their relatives, friends and Wu''s children who came to support Mu''s family in the city. How could he leave them alone. Mu Rui An and his son look at each other, and once again try their best to kill Zhao Yuanji. Seeing this scene, the Wu family and the yuan family all admired each other. If someone else has such strength, it''s important to protect his family and friends. As long as such strong people survive, the family will have a chance to revive sooner or later. Even if other people are abandoned by them, they will never complain for the future of the family. However, they did not hesitate to stay and fight to the death with Zhao Yuanji. Even outsiders are like this, the elder and other children of Mu''s family are moved to tears. No matter how long they left the capital, they were after the Mu family. The Mu Ruian family never regarded them as outsiders, but treated them as close relatives.The Red Road, from that day on the life chart burst out, like a piece of red lightning. The sound is deafening, the ground is more like a tornado, a piece of sand. A moment later, the smoke disappeared, and Mu Ruian and his son were shocked ten feet away. Both of them were in a mess, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding at the same time. Seeing this result, even Mu''s people are a little desperate: is it really impossible to stop Zhao Yuanji today? At this time, Zhao Yuanji''s clothes were soaked with blood, and his mouth was also spitting blood clots. Obviously, he was also seriously injured. But it is still chanting the mantra, the earth is still constantly fluctuating, the crack abyss is also constantly expanding. Everyone knows that unless he can stop his singing, Blackstone will be destroyed in the end and fall into an endless abyss. However, even Mu Ruian and his son can''t stop him. Who else can do it? "Master Zhao, I am the queen of the Mu family in the capital. Today''s business has nothing to do with my master and apprentice. Please let us go." Mu cloud water scared whole body shiver, take cry cavity to say to Zhao Yuanji. It was not easy for him to get to his present position. How could he be so willing to leave his life in Blackstone city. "Reverence, you You... " The elder saw that muyunshui was so cowardly, ashamed and angry that he couldn''t speak. The other children of Mu family look at the master and apprentice of muyunshui, and they are also full of disdain. Even the yuan family, the Wu family, and even the Xu family, have not begged for mercy. They are the first to bow to their knees. After being the Mu family, they will lose all their faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "Hahaha, it''s a pity that the Mu clan is so miserable. It''s a pity that Zhao Yuanji was not born at the right time. Otherwise, he will be able to return to the capital and level Mu clan." Zhao Yuanji laughed wildly and disappointedly. Then he continued to spit blood and chant the old mantra. The earth trembles, with the city Lord''s mansion as the center, and the crack opens like a ripe watermelon, spreading outward! In the cry, it was the Zhao family who were surrounded and couldn''t escape. They fell into the abyss. The cry became farther and farther, smaller and smaller. They didn''t know how deep they fell. In a word, they must have lost their lives. "Stop him, stop him, don''t let him read any more, or all of us will die." Muyunshui said with a cry cavity, tears in the eyes straight spin. Mu Hanyan looked at him with disdain. Fools all know that Zhao Yuanji can''t read any more, but who can stop him? Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to do it, but even the father of the swordsman''s fifth level and Mu Hanfeng, who had red night sword in hand, could not do anything. What''s the use of her doing it? Is it true that we can only watch Blackstone fall into the abyss and gamble our luck to see how many people can survive to the end? No, this is not what mu Hanyan can accept. There must be a way, there must be a way to stop him. Mu Hanyan was also very anxious. Zhao Yuanji''s chanting voice, like a magic spell, poured into the ears of Mu Hanyan. In his mind, ye Yanran''s ancient and mysterious chanting voice filled with mystery, as well as the forbidden art of the temple that Yueji once tore open the seal barrier. For a moment, all kinds of voices filled my mind, a chaos. In the dark, a voice sounded in the ear, majestic and desolate, let life out of the top ritual membrane worship impulse, and as if a holy spring into the mind, will that kind of chaotic voice out of the mind. "In the name of the gods, I give all living beings peace and prosperity." Subconsciously, mu Hanyan read out the voice. However, what makes mu Hanyan never think of is that she used to speak softly, but in the middle of the sky, there is a deafening sound of singing. A white column of light, penetrating the darkness, projected on her body, for her cage on a layer of mysterious and solemn light. is even more as like as two peas. She is clearly aware that the loud voice in the air is exactly the same as the one she recited quietly, but the syllable tone is obscure and similar to Zhao Yuanji''s mantra. The only constant is the meaning of majesty and holiness. In a flash, the white light, centered on the cold smoke, diffused around. Zhao Yuanji''s singing is interrupted. His mouth opens and closes, but he can''t hear any sound. It seems that all the sounds are covered by the huge and desolate sound in the air. The cracks and abysses on the ground were quickly closed, and the dilapidated houses seemed to have been blessed by the artifact, and became extremely strong. Zhao Yuanji''s astrolabe gradually lost its original luster and became dull. The star disappeared little by little. At last, it made a "Ka" sound and broke into pieces. All the people were shocked by this scene and fell into strange silence again. "The divine language is the divine language of the astrologer. You, you are the alchemist!" In the crowd, muyunshui was shocked. Other people wake up, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes are full of reverence. Divine language, as the name suggests, is the language used by the legendary gods. It is said that it contains the power of heaven and earth. Whoever understands the divine language can take advantage of the power of heaven and earth and surpass all living beings. In the holy land, there are many strange legends about gods and monsters, among which divine language is one. But unlike other legends, divine language is real and can be understood. Xingbu master is the inheritor of divine language in the holy land. Of course, what we are talking about here is not the God stick selling dog''s meat with a sheep''s head. Only the star diviner who really knows the secrets of heaven can understand the God''s language, communicate with heaven and earth, and even use the power of heaven and earth to exert the terrible power that people can''t imagine. And such astrologers are no longer astrologers in the general sense. Even if they understand only one divine word, their identity becomes lofty and incomparable, and they are respected as astrologers in the world. No wonder, in today''s World War I, Mu''s family had already been on guard and took the lead step by step. It turned out that mu Hanyan was an alchemist who had understood the holy word of divine language. This technique of divine words is often regarded as a blessing technique, which can eliminate all the darkness and evil, dissolve the killing, and bring peace and peace to the world. "Divine language, impossible, impossible,..." Zhao Yuan raised his head fiercely. He pointed to Mu Hanyan in despair and disbelief. He roared and stabbed mu Hanyan with a sword. Although Zhao Yuanji''s life has come to the last moment of the end of the lamp due to the repeated attacks of the astrolabe of that day''s life, his grief and indignation are exhausted at this time, and his last power of life bursts out. However, the power of the sword is by no means weaker than that of his heyday. The sword roars and the clouds gather, just like the devil from the abyss of hell, showing his ferocious fangs to the cold smoke. "Be careful!" No matter the children of the Mu family, the Wu family of the yuan family, or the Cao family and Zhou family of the Xu family, they all exclaimed.No matter whether they were enemies or friends before, their lives and the safety of their families are all pinned on mu Hanyan. "Smoke, go back." Mu Ruian and Mu Hanfeng are also worried, and they rush to Mu Hanyan. Although Mu Ruian knows mu Hanyan''s strength better than others, she has not been promoted as a swordsman for a long time. Even if she goes against the weather, she will never be able to compete with Zhao Yuanji, the fifth level swordsman. Unfortunately, although they came quickly, Zhao Yuanji''s speed was faster. Seeing that the sword was getting closer and closer to Mu Hanyan, it was obviously too late for mu Hanyan to escape. Everyone''s heart was in his throat. Let all unexpected things happen. Mu Hanyan''s Hanxiao sword comes out of its sheath, and the sound of Qingyin resounds through the world. Instead of retreating, he rushes straight to Zhao Yuanji. "He Is he crazy? " Everyone''s mind, all into a brief blank. Even if Mu Hanyan''s strength is not vulgar, even if he is stronger, can he be stronger than Mu Ruian and Mu Hanfeng? Among all the people, only Hua Yuerong and Jiang Yuzhe kept calm and calm. Seeing mu Hanyan''s sword power, they vaguely thought of something. "Shum!" Among all the people''s eyes, Zhao Yuanji''s last sword at the cost of his life enveloped mu Hanyan without any hindrance. But at that moment, mu Hanyan''s body swayed and disappeared out of thin air. Zhao Yuanji''s attack at the cost of his life has failed!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Looking at the sudden disappearance of Mu Hanyan, Zhao Yuanji was stunned. And that is the moment of absence, a long sword has penetrated into his heart. On the sword, there is the awe inspiring power of a swordsman. Immediately, mu Hanyan showed his figure again, and the golden light appeared on his body. "Ah..." Zhao Yuanji uttered a cry of grief and indignation, covered the wound with his hand, and retreated for nearly a hundred steps. Then he fell heavily to the ground. This result, once again, surprised everyone. Looking at mu Hanyan''s slender figure, Mu''s children cheered first. After that, Yuan Tianbo cheered like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and Yuan''s children and the Wu family also cheered. The Xu family and the children of other families cheered, but their mood was extremely complicated. Mu Hanyan is the realm of a swordsman. Although it seems to be the first level of a swordsman, the last sword is so strange that even Zhao Yuanji, the fifth level of a swordsman, can''t resist it. Originally, this is his last card! His real card, and the biggest card, is himself! At this time, they feel very lucky. If they didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to join the Mu family earlier, even if Zhao Yuanji was a little stronger, there was no chance of winning today. In the end, all of them would die. "It''s worthy of being the art of divine language and holy words. It''s so magical to understand the language of gods and transform the power of heaven and earth." Muyunshui knew that his old life was saved. He was so excited that he danced and cried with joy. I don''t know whether it''s to vent the fear I''ve repressed for a long time or to flatter me, maybe both. It''s no wonder that mu Hanyan only shows the strength of the swordsman''s realm, and then he can hit Zhao Yuanji with one sword. This is the magic power of heaven and earth borrowed from the holy word. Looking at mu Hanyan, people''s eyes were more awed. Mu Hanyan smiles bitterly. The magic language of fart, the magic power of heaven and earth of fart, is clearly the skill of shifting shape and changing shadow, OK? Do you really treat me like a magic wand? Mu Hanyan''s strength is worse than others. Although mu Hanyan lost Zhao Yuanji''s mind for a moment just now by virtue of the border of shifting shape and changing shadow, and then hit him with a sword. But in the end, the border is only hidden, not really invisible. The power of Zhao Yuanji''s sword still poses a great threat to her. Finally, she reluctantly resists the power of that sword by relying on cangxuan cloud yarn. Although he was not injured, mu Hanyan was still shocked by the powerful sword, and his blood was blocked. Half of his body was numb. "How are you, brother?" Mu Hanfeng sees that mu Hanyan has something wrong with him and holds him. There was concern, comfort and even a few respects in his eyes. When did my sister have such strength and magic power! "It''s OK. It''s just that the Qi and blood are not smooth. It will be better soon." Mu Hanyan looked at his indifferent eyes for more than ten years. He was really not used to the reverence in his eyes. He shook his head and said. Mu Ruian is also a happy face, nodded toward mu Hanyan, then walked toward Zhao Yuanji, eyes full of murders. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the first dandy of the Mu family was such a genius. After all, my Zhao family was doomed. Heaven''s death is Zhao''s, heaven''s death is Zhao''s! However, even if I die, I will not die in the hands of your Mu family, nor in the hands of this thief God. " Zhao Yuanji roared bitterly, turned his sword upside down and stabbed it into his heart with his last strength. The vitality of the rapid disappearance of his eyes are still round stare, which is full of resentment and unwilling. Mu Rui An had already raised the long sword and was ready to get rid of the hidden danger completely. Seeing this, he dropped the sword. Zhao Yuanji endured and planned all his life, and only with the meager strength of the Zhao family in Blackstone City, he could be regarded as a hero in the world. Even if he is a mortal enemy of the world, he should be respected at least. Killing a corpse would be beneath his dignity. A black figure suddenly flew across the sky, holding Zhao Yuanji. This person''s whole body is shrouded in black gauze, but you can see that she is a young woman. Her face is covered with gauze, and only her cold and merciless eyes are exposed. Mu Rui An slightly surprised, a sword then toward that person cut past. The figure of that person is in a flash, taking Zhao Yuanji to avoid repeatedly, just like the ghost, can avoid the sword that Mu Rui An cuts. "Who are you?" Murui''an stands with his sword and cheers coldly. "You, you..." Zhao Yuanji opened his eyes with the last strength left, and looked at the man''s eyes. The man didn''t answer, just looked at him coldly and arrogantly, reached out and grabbed the broken astrolabe in his hand, and then regardless of his life or death, he flew straight to the sky and fled to the distance. Mu Ruian still doesn''t know who she is and how to let her take the astrolabe. Although the astrolabe has been broken into several pieces that day, who knows what hidden danger will be left. With a roar, murui''an flies up and cuts out again. Mu Hanfeng and mu Hanyan, who had just recovered, also started at the same time and cut out two swords at the same time.It can be seen that although the man is strange in shape, his strength is not strong. However, in the face of the sword cut by the three men, she still ran forward. Even if Zhao Yuanji, the fifth level swordsman, was beaten by the Mu family and his son with his flesh and blood, he would be dead. But, "Chi Chi Chi!" With a few soft sounds, three swords cut her back at the same time, and burst out a few clouds of blood mist. The man staggered under his feet, but he didn''t die. Instead, he took the advantage to rush forward. Castration is so urgent that even Mu Ruian and his son can''t catch up. Until with a few people opened hundreds of Zhang distance, that talent turned around, cold look to Mu Hanyan. Cold eyes, only endless resentment, as if unforgettable. Then, the woman floated away, and her figure soon disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Ha ha ha, I know, I know, I know who she is." Zhao Yuanji looked at the far away figure. His eyes flashed back and he laughed wildly. Then he spewed out a piece of blood mist and died. Face, even with a bit clear, a bit happy. "Impossible, impossible!" Mu Hanyan recalled the cold eyes and whispered in disbelief. "Impossible, impossible!" Mucheng also looks at the more and more distant man Miao figure and mumbles to himself. "Is it her? How is that possible?" Zhao sining, who has been hiding in the distance, is out of his wits. Taking advantage of Mu''s attention, he turns around and runs away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Mu Hanyan noticed Zhao sining''s escape in the corner of her eyes, but she didn''t even have the interest to pursue him. It''s just a useless thing. If she can''t kill him, what''s the difference? What she really cares about is the woman in black who just left. Is it really her? However, his sword, is not clearly hit the heart, sure that she has cut off the vitality of it? How is it possible to come back from the dead? Thousands of miles of clear sky, blue as wash, that is full of peace and peaceful meaning of the holy light spread all over the earth, this is the panic of the city people immediately quiet down. Only then did they find that there was no vibration at their feet, that the crack abyss that spread like a net of pearls disappeared, and that the house that had been crumbling had become as solid as a rock. What''s going on? The survivors of the disaster looked at each other and did not know what had happened. They even suspected that they had just had a nightmare when they saw the black stone city, which was completely new and washed with water. But it''s only one person who has nightmares. Does the whole city have nightmares together. "Miracles must be miracles." "God bless Blackstone, God bless Blackstone." The city people were so excited that they burst into tears and knelt down devoutly. In Mu''s family, the children of each family are looking at mu Hanyan in front of them. They even have the impulse to worship. Mu family covers a vast area. People outside don''t know what happened, but they see it with their own eyes. Of course, they know that all these are the magic power of Mu Hanyan''s holy words. If it wasn''t for him, I''d be afraid that the Blackstone city at this time had already turned into ruins, and hundreds of thousands of people in the city would be buried forever in the abyss. Maybe they had to give up their weapons before and took part in the Mu family. They were still a little unwilling and even had different ideas. But now, they have absolutely no different ideas. This kind of divine word is not something they can fight against, and mu Hanyan, who has this divine word skill, is not something they can fight against. Of course, they don''t have to fight against each other. Working for mu family is equivalent to working for mu Hanyan. Working for an alchemist who has the power to communicate with heaven. For them, it''s a great honor and a good thing that they can''t look forward to. The owner of the yuan family patted yuan Tianbo on the shoulder with a happy face. This grandson''s brain is not very good indeed, and his aptitude is also very ordinary, but when it comes to vision, even he is an old fox, and I have to admire him. In advance, even he didn''t expect that mu Hanyan could understand the divine language. Fortunately, Yuan Tianbo acted firmly, otherwise he would take the wrong step and meet the disaster of the yuan family. "No!" The elder thought of something and looked back at the courtyard with great anxiety. Just now, almost all Mu''s children gathered in the conference hall, and only the relatives, the old, the weak, the women and the children were left in the backyard. Although Zhao Zhou''s family''s goal is to get rid of them, the old and weak women and children will have no resistance at all, but in case that kind of young people with bad feelings break into the backyard, they can''t even regret it. "Elder don''t worry. Brother Hanyan has arranged everything. Naturally, the backyard won''t take it lightly." Mu Cheng said with a smile, looking into mu Hanyan''s eyes, also full of admiration. When mu Hanyan made those arrangements before, he was still wondering if it was too much of a fuss, but it was just a few small families that were born and bred in Blackstone city. Even if they joined hands, the most important thing was to play some small moves with their Mu family in private. How could they not be enemies openly. However, it was not until Zhao Zhou''s family came to kill him that he realized that other people were more than blatant enemies of them. It was clear that they were going to destroy his Mu family. It was not until then that he realized how far sighted mu Hanyan was, and his heart was full of admiration for him. As soon as the voice fell, the relatives of Mu''s family came straight out of the backyard, and the leader was mu Hanyan''s mother. She is also a master in the realm of great swordsman. There are four members in the family, three swordsmen and a great swordsman. Seeing her strength, we can see Mu Rui An, mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng. All of them are speechless. Mu Nan, Qu Shanling and others take a group of guards from the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, and they also protect Mu''s family. Old Qu''s magic wand has big sleeves and is full of talent. In his hand, he also carries a swordsman in Zhao''s strong guard uniform. "Young master, as you expected, there are so many small people who don''t have eyes. I''ve taken care of them." Old Qu''s staff threw the swordsman in front of Mu Hanyan and said with a proud face. "Master Qu, thanks to your help this time, my Mu family is very grateful." The three elders quickly came forward to express their thanks. Seeing that other people didn''t know the identity of Qushan spirit, they introduced another sentence, "this is the famous master of Qushan spirit." As a matter of fact, the spirit of Qushan was not divine and could not be called an alchemist. The three elders, of course, put gold on his face. "It turned out to be master qu. I''ve heard so much about him." The elder and others have heard of the name of Qushan spirit, so they hurry to salute, even Wu Longji is no exception. If they had changed the past, they might not have respected Qushan spirit so much, but they had just seen mu Hanyan''s divine language and holy words. They had seen the power of Xingbu master with their own eyes, so they didn''t dare to despise Qushan spirit."Ha ha, you are so polite. It''s just a little help." Qu Shan spirit face all smile to open a flower, pretend a pair of calm and easy appearance, put to say. "You don''t have to thank him. He hasn''t done anything. Just this fish caught in the net, he fainted when he saw his wife''s strength." Mu south very don''t give face of say. "Cough, cough..." Qu Shanling''s smile froze on his face, but his hand still followed the inertia, like a wind, an old face was embarrassed. "Mu Nan, master Qu has a good intention, no nonsense." The elder taught Mu Nan a lesson, looked at the words of Nan Yan on the guards, and asked curiously, "these should be the guards of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. How did you invite them?" Although he spent half a year running between the capital and Blackstone City, he also heard about the name of Nanyan chamber of Commerce. He knew that this chamber of Commerce was a new force. In less than a year, it became one of the most powerful chambers of Commerce in Nanxi County. However, he did not know what means Mu Nan used and how he could invite them to come forward. "Ha ha, I don''t need to invite you. Nanyan chamber of commerce is owned by Mu family. Even I am a servant of Mu family. I don''t want money to work. Can we not come when this happens?" Qu Shan Ling was mercilessly exposed by Mu Nan, and he was embarrassed to be cheeky again. He said with a bitter smile. "What?" The elder was surprised again and again today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 The elder suddenly thought of the word "Nan Yan" and understood something in his heart. Before the change, he did not dare to imagine that it was from mu Hanyan and Mu Nan, but today, he saw too many surprises. It would be strange if he didn''t think so. "I''ll tell you about it later. Please go to the Council hall to have a rest. We can''t neglect the guests." At this time, the three elders already knew the details of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, and said with pride. Taking advantage of their chance to speak, muyunshui picks up muziping and sneaks out of Mufu. Today''s event is a lifelong shame for their master and apprentice. First, Mu Ziping was beaten seriously by Zhao Yuanji as a member of the clan, but he didn''t make it through. This is not the most humiliating. The most humiliating thing is that, regardless of his identity, he fawns on Zhao Yuanji at the critical moment. The Mu family''s face is completely disgraced by him, and they don''t want to stay. What worries Mu Yunshui the most is that in case after the crisis, mu Hanyan thinks about the first thing, what should he do to challenge himself? When I think of Mu Hanyan''s power of divine words and his haunting body method, Mu Yunshui is afraid. Even Zhao Yuan''s five level swordsman''s fatal attack is severely hit by him. If I fight against him, I won''t die. Until this time, muyunshui just reflected, muruian said be careful, muhanyan said own discretion is what mean. Others are not afraid that mu Hanyan will hurt him in the hands of muyunshui, but they are afraid that mu Hanyan will hurt him carelessly. It is true that Yu Zong''s face is not good-looking. It''s terrible. What kind of people are they? How can they be so ferocious in Blackstone. Muyunshui made up his mind that he would never come back to Blackstone again in his whole life. The farther he hid, the better. So with the apprentice, it''s very fast. Not long after, Wu Longji, Wu Qiyun, yuan laojia, Yuan Tianbo, Qu Shanling and Xu Jiazhu were invited to the meeting hall. Other people have mu Zijing and other Mu family''s second generation children in charge of the reception. Zhao Yuanji''s corpse is also restrained by someone. How to say, it''s also a generation of Xiaoxiong. Even if he''s not given a grand burial, he won''t be exposed in the wilderness. When he arrived at the meeting hall and sat down, Mu Ruian first expressed his thanks to Wu Jilong, the old master of Yuan Dynasty and others, and then talked about the local conditions and customs of Nanxi County and Heishi City, which were suitable for the guests and hosts. Not much time, Mu Cheng came in a hurry, attached to Mu Rui An''s ear, whispered a few words, and then backed out. After hearing Mu Cheng''s words, Mu Rui''an held the teacup in his hand, but he was absent-minded for a moment. "What''s the matter, father?" Murui an said. "All the people in the Zhao family took poison to kill themselves, and there was no one alive." Mu Rui An light says, in the eye, but have a bit of gloomy color. The head of the yuan family and Wu Longji and others were slightly stunned and soon returned to normal. Obviously, they didn''t take it seriously. Mu Hanyan sighed softly, and there was a little sadness in his heart. Respect for the strong is not only for swordsmen, but also for families. When it comes to the law of the jungle, the fighting between families is even more fierce than that between swordsmen. Zhao family people make such a choice, presumably also do not want to live in humiliation, more do not want to die at the hands of others. "That''s good. If the family dies clean, we''ll get rid of a lot of trouble, and we won''t have to get too much blood." A moment later, Wu Longji said. The head of the yuan family and Qu Shanling and others nodded. Indeed, the Zhao family decided on their own, which was a little less trouble for them. Mu Hanyan''s eyes look out of the window, and those eyes full of resentment emerge in his mind. Is the Zhao family really dead? At night, the house of Mu is brightly lit, and a banquet is held. It''s not only for the Wu family, but also to celebrate today''s victory. From today on, the Mu family will be the rightful overlord of Blackstone city. No family can shake the Mu family''s position in Blackstone city. During the dinner, the cups and cups crisscrossed, and the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves. After the banquet, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. In Mu Rui An''s study, there is still a light. "Are you sure it''s Zhao Lingxian, the fourth miss of the Zhao family? Is she really alive?" Mu Rui An''s face looks at mu Hanyan. "I don''t think I''m wrong." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Although the sword that pierced into Miss Zhao Si''s heart was her own hand, and although she didn''t want to believe that Miss Zhao Si was still alive, she couldn''t mistake those eyes. No one would hate her as much as Miss Zhao Si. "It should be her, and I can''t be wrong." Mu Cheng also affirms to say, the vision is deep like the starry sky. After all, she is a woman who once loved deeply. Although she has let go, some things are still engraved in her heart. Even if Mu Hanyan may be wrong, he will never. "Then it should be her." Murui an sighed and said. "Dad, what''s the origin of the Zhao family, and what''s the order of life and death?" Mu Hanyan asked.These questions have been pressing on her heart for a whole day, but there are many aftermath matters after the war, so she has never had the opportunity to ask. Mu Hanyan has an intuition that the rebirth of Miss Zhao Si is probably related to the astrolabe, or the origin of the Zhao family. Is there something strange about Miss Zhao Si''s blood, just like herself? In Mu tianlie''s astrolabe, in his own star fantasy, mu Hanyan has seen too many incredible things. What is the rebirth of Miss Zhao Si. "The Zhao family, one of the two great aristocratic families in the capital in the past, has the same status as the Mu family, and even slightly higher than the Mu family." Murui an said slowly. "What Mu Hanyan and Mu Chengdu are surprised. I never thought that the Zhao family had such a big future. "Now the so-called eight aristocratic families are actually two families headed by Mu family and Zhao family, plus six small aristocratic families. Yan family is only one of the six small aristocratic families. Nearly ten thousand years ago, the Mu family and the Zhao family broke up, and both sides fought to death. Because the status of the two sides was too detached among the many aristocratic families in Anyun country, even the Anyun royal family could not intervene, so they had to ask the holy court to intervene. I don''t know whether I didn''t take the Mu family and Zhao family seriously, or whether there was something else important. The holy court didn''t directly intervene in this matter, but just sent a life and death order to let Mu and Zhao family decide their own life and death, and made a life and death agreement: the winner stayed in the capital, the loser dismissed the people, and left the capital. No matter who wins or loses, in the course of a thousand years, neither side can seek revenge from the other side, and no one else can interfere in this matter. Once the Millennium comes, as long as the order of life and death is still there, the agreement of life and death is still valid. In that war, the Zhao family had the advantage, but it fell short because of Mu tianlie''s birth. The children of the Zhao family were badly injured. Only a dozen of their descendants survived and left the capital for exile. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "In the following thousand years, our Mu family kept their vows and did not kill all the descendants of the Zhao family. But without the support of the family, it was not easy for those orphans and widows to survive? Most of them died of war and epidemic diseases, or were poor. Some of them left their descendants. How can they remember the glory of the Zhao family in the past? Even some of them lost their surnames. As soon as the first millennium arrived, our ancestors of Mu family were still faced with great enemies. On the one hand, they were on guard, and on the other hand, they sent people to search around for the whereabouts of Zhao''s descendants. In the end, nothing was found, just a false alarm. Then thousands of years later, there was no descendant in Zhao''s family, so mu''s family relaxed their vigilance, and even many Mu''s descendants didn''t know about it. But I never thought that there was a branch of the Zhao family hidden in Blackstone City, and they even found us. What I didn''t expect was that they also had an astrolabe in their hands. " Murui an said with a bitter smile. "I see." Mu Hanyan knew that the Zhao family had such a future. It''s no wonder that the Zhao family dares to fight against Mu family in Blackstone city. They don''t worry about Mu family''s revenge at all. It turns out that there is an order of life and death in hand. I don''t know what the holy court thinks. They have made such an agreement of life and death. Isn''t it to make Mu and Zhao families uneasy for generations? Perhaps my father was right. With the transcendent status of the holy court, he didn''t take the Mu family and Zhao family seriously at all. He didn''t care about their lives. As long as they didn''t disturb the turbulence of Anyun country and affect the peace and tranquility of the whole continent, they didn''t bother to meddle. As for Zhao Yuanji''s astrolabe, mu Hanyan is not surprised. Since Mu family and Mu family became one of the two great families of Anyun nearly ten thousand years ago, how could mu tianlie get the astrolabe without any information? Why can''t they get it? Just, what''s the secret in this chart, and what''s the secret in yourself? These are not what Mu Ruian can answer, so mu Hanyan didn''t ask much. "Hanyan, the Zhao family died because of you in the end. Zhao Lingxian was once dead in your hands. This man came back from the dead. There must be an adventure. You must be careful." Murui an said. When Miss Zhao Si left, she was full of hate, and he still remembered it. "Well, I''ll be careful, and you should be more careful. I''m afraid she will do harm to Mu family in Blackstone city." Mu Hanyan nodded and said solemnly. When you think about it, she is dead and reborn, while Miss Zhao Si is dead and reborn. Is this a coincidence? I don''t feel it when I am in cold smoke. But she was never afraid of anything. Miss Zhao Si, she can kill her once, she can kill her twice. Just come! "I don''t think I''m afraid of her." Mu Rui An light smile, confident said. Mu Hanyan smiles. Judging from her previous strength, Miss Zhao Si is no more than the peak of a great swordsman. She should not have reached the level of a swordsman. It''s just that her body method is too strange and her defense is amazing. But at least in the short term, she will not pose any threat to Mu Ruian. Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Cheng. Miss Zhao Si is not dead, and others are just there. What she worries about most is mu Cheng. "Brother Hanyan, don''t worry. Miss Zhao Si has already died, and I have already given up on her. If I had the chance, I would kill her myself." Mu Cheng says firmly, can''t see a bit hesitation in the vision. The former Miss Zhao Si is just a memory in the bottom of my heart. In other words, it''s just a false appearance that he once fell in love with. She and the real Miss Zhao Si are two people. Seeing Mu Cheng''s resolute eyes, mu Hanyan was completely relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 A few days after the battle, the younger generation of Mu''s children have not recovered. They are excited. Every day, many people revolve around mu Hanyan. If Mu Hanyan didn''t have something to deal with, several elders forbid the younger generation to disturb mu Hanyan, her yard would be full of people. Don''t talk about sleeping in, but you can''t eat well. On this day, mu Hanyan, his father, mother and Mu Hanfeng had a meal together. Mu Hanyan also knows that she is going to leave her relatives when she is leaving for the capital. Naturally, she values the time with her family more. "When are you so good?" Mu Hanfeng gives mu Hanyan a chopsticks dish, can''t help but ask curiously. "If you want to call me sister, what are you doing?" Yue fan Ling stares at Mu Hanfeng. Now there are only four of them in the family. Without servants, Yue fan Ling doesn''t worry about Mu Hanyan''s disguise as a man any more. "Well, No. It''s OK to call big brother reluctantly. It''s fake after all. It''s just a little bit earlier than me. It''s acceptable to call my sister. " Mu Han Feng cold hum a, very unconvinced, full face of proud. Oh, this boy, no wonder he called his elder brother so straightforward. He thought it was fake anyway. He always regarded himself as his sister in his heart. Mu Hanyan smoked the corner of his mouth, but his heart was full of warmth. Hanfeng does take care of her as a sister. "Son of a bitch! Even if you lose it earlier than you, it''s bigger than you. You still have to call your sister honestly Mu Ruian raised his chopsticks and wanted to beat people, but he thought about it and stopped. How can he eat when the chopsticks are dirty? "Dad, eat, eat." Mu Hanyan gives Mu Rui an a dish, and a soft smile floats on his face. This feeling is really good, warm let her not want to leave. However, she still has a long way to go. Lurking in the dark of the enemy, she is not yet able to deal with, nor the ability to protect their families. So, she has to keep going, in order to protect the people she cares about. One day, I will be able to have dinner with my family without any burden. "Well, it''s better to be a daughter." Mu Rui An nodded with satisfaction and ate the food his daughter had put in, smiling. "But, father, if you think your daughter is good, why do you give your sister the nickname of Mu tear clothes?" Mu Han Feng''s innocent doubts blinked. The dish in Mu Rui An''s mouth puffed out directly. Mu Hanfeng and mu Hanyan quickly rescue the dishes in front of them. One person takes two dishes and stares at Mu Ruian. Yue Fanling''s mouth twitched slightly. Who would believe that these three funny people were the strong ones who shocked Blackstone a few days ago? "Son of a bitch, I haven''t taught you for a long time, have I?" Mu Ruian became angry at his son''s knife mending behavior, "stop talking nonsense and eat first. The cold smoke will leave in a few days. Stop it. " More any work properly Jiao Chen of stare eye Mu Rui An. Mu Rui An''s whole body is soft and nods faintly. "What Madame says is what she says." Murui an nodded. Mu Hanfeng and mu Hanyan look at each other, and then glance at Mu Ruian who pecks rice and nods. They laugh. Time is quiet. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Wu Longji and Wu Qiyun didn''t leave in a hurry, but stayed at Mu''s home. They didn''t leave. Mu Hanyan, the host, was naturally embarrassed to leave, so he had to accompany Wu Longji every day. From their mouth, mu Hanyan knew that Wu Qiyun had offended the Mo family. When he came back to the family, he was scolded by the master of the family, and the elders of other families also had many complaints. After all, the Wu family was not as good as before, and it was just a shame to break with the Qu family of the first aristocratic family in Nanxi County. He even offended the Mo family, one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital. Isn''t that causing trouble? Fortunately, Qu Fengting did not succeed in the valley of strange beasts. He also offended many families. Later, he was approached by Zhengying college. He lost money, and he was in a mess after cutting the land. For a moment, his strength was greatly reduced. The master learned the truth from Wu Qiyun. He thought that he had no credit and hard work. He tried his best to avoid punishment and let him think about his mistakes behind closed doors. After receiving a letter from mu Hanyan asking for help, Wu Qiyun immediately asked his family to help him. However, it was the family leader''s kindness that he was able to get rid of the punishment in front of him. How could he help the elders of the family. It''s not all their fault. They don''t know anything about the strange beast Valley, and they don''t know that mu Hanyan saved Wu Qiyun''s life. How can they make enemies for a mu family who has no friendship? Finally, it was Wu Longji who learned something about Mu Hanyan from Wu Songxing. He could not stand Wu Qiyun''s bitter request. He not only sent people to rescue Mu''s caravan, but also led people to Blackstone city. Of course, the master of the family knew all these things well, and even secretly sent a number of clan dead men. Knowing these things, mu Hanyan naturally feels grateful to Wu Longji, and doesn''t feel tired of chatting with him every day. "Master Hanyan, although the strength of the Wu family is not as strong as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. This time I came to Blackstone City, I shouldn''t have been led by a big swordsman, but the old men in the family are stubborn. I can''t help them. Please forgive me." Wu Longji said apologetically.Because Mu Hanfeng is famous for his strength as a swordsman, no one treats him as a junior, so now the names of "brothers" in Mu Hanyan have changed, one is called master Hanyan, the other is called master Hanfeng. "Mr. Wu is serious. The Mu family and the Wu family didn''t have much friendship before. I''m very grateful that you can come." For a few days, mu Hanyan''s ears were getting calloused when he heard this. He said with a ha ha. "You can''t say that. Qi Yun said that you are friends of life and death. When Mu family is attacked, we Wu family should do our best. This time, we Wu family are really ashamed. We will make up for master Hanyan in the future. I just hope that master Hanyan won''t take it seriously." Wu Longji said. "Well, easy to say, easy to say." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. When Wu Qiyun was in Cangshan City, she would never give in to the Mo family and even protect him with death. She would never complain about him. At this time, a servant of the Wu family came in and whispered to Wu Longji. "Good, good." After listening to the servant''s words, Wu Longji was so happy that he rubbed his big hand and said. Mu Hanyan looked at him curiously, but he didn''t know what good thing it was that made him so happy. With her strength at this time, it''s not difficult to eavesdrop on them, but it''s disrespectful to her teachers, so she doesn''t bother to eavesdrop. "Master Hanyan, there''s a big matter. I want to discuss with your father, or let''s go together." Wu Longji said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 "Good." Mu Hanyan nodded immediately. One is curiosity, the other is to accompany the old man to drink tea every day and listen to his repeated apologies. It''s really boring. Soon, a few people came to the meeting hall, but they saw the old master of yuan and the master of Xu. "Brother Wu, you''re here too. There''s a big wedding to tell you. You''re here at the right time." The old master of Yuan said happily. Next to him, the master of the Xu family is also smiling and rubbing his hands excitedly, which is the same virtue as the previous Wu Longji. What a great event? Mu Hanyan looks curiously at the master of yuan family, the master of Xu family and Wu Longji, eh Did my auspicious beast show up again? So many happy events? But why does my father have a sad face? Oh, right? I should say that he wants to cry without tears and has no joy at all? "What''s the matter?" Wu Longji asked curiously. "It''s like this. I''ve already negotiated with the Mu family leader to betroth my eldest son''s daughter to master Hanyan, who is Tianbo''s younger sister. Master Hanyan should have seen it." The old master of Yuan Dynasty said with a smile. "What?" Mu cold smoke such as thunder boom top, almost suspected that his ears had a problem. "Master Hanyan, you will be my brother-in-law in the future, but don''t worry, I yuan Tianbo is not a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. When I become a family, I will call you brother Hanyan." Yuan Tianbo said with a shy face. Mu Hanyan looks at Yuan Tianbo''s face with a cheap smile and wants to kick him out. "And the daughter of my long house, maybe it''s for master Hanyan. But I''m a little late, so I''ll have to let her stay in a side room. " Master Xu added with a look of deep resentment. In fact, it''s not that I''m a little late. It''s that the Xu family''s status is not guaranteed, and they don''t dare to compete with the yuan family for the position of the main room. "Dad, this, this..." Mu Hanyan is in a mess. She looks at Mu Ruian with tears and smiles. If other people don''t know the inside story, can her father not know it? Are you kidding? Can she get a wife? One is not enough, and two more? It''s a mess. It''s a mess. It''s a mess. "I didn''t say a word, it was all their own discussion." Mu Rui An spread a hand, helplessly say. He has long been bothered by the two old guys'' self-care, but some things can''t be said directly. He can''t push it for a long time. I just want to listen to them talking to themselves. "By the way, brother Wu, what can I do for you Mr. Yuan asked. "Ha ha, I''ve come to say goodbye to you too. A few days ago, I sent a letter to the family by flying eagle and told the family about Mu''s family. The master and the elders were deeply ashamed that they had not been able to help each other. In order to make up for the previous mistakes, they decided to betroth my youngest daughter to master Hanyan. Although she is only 13 years old, she is intelligent, and knows how to answer the questions. She is beautiful and beautiful. She has always been loved by the master and the elder. She will never insult the Mu family. " Wu Longji did not hide, said with a smile. Although he was a little late, he was confident that his daughter could not be a part of the family when she married to the Mu family. Bathed in cold smoke, a black line, cold sweat straight flow brush. What''s the matter? It''s not enough. It''s a minor. It''s not a joke. "What, you''re here for that too?" The head of yuan family''s face changed slightly. When the Xu family lost power, the granddaughter of the family owner could only be a sidekick. The status of his yuan family was far inferior to that of the Wu family. Isn''t it the same end. Next to him, master Xu showed a look of schadenfreude. Wu Longji laughs but does not speak. If there is something, you should know it clearly. Of course, there is no need to say it in the light. "Well, let them be a flat wife. What do you think of Mu family leader?" Yuan asked. Mu Rui An looks at the nose with his eyes and the heart with his nose. He just doesn''t hear it. He had been agitating with two old friends for a long time, but he couldn''t make it clear. Now he has another one, and he can''t make it clear. He just doesn''t bother to talk to them and let them do it by themselves. Murui an didn''t speak, but Wu Longji showed his displeasure. It''s not that he looks down on the head of the yuan family, but that he values face most among the families. Everything has to be divided into high and low. The Wu family''s women are equal to the yuan family''s women. It''s said that other people think their Wu family is in a complete downfall. "Otherwise, the daughter of the Wu family is not yet an adult, and the wedding will be held later. At noon, the wedding of qinger and Hanyan will be held first, and they will be married in the evening." The master of the yuan family was really bold. After a moment, he made up his mind. No matter what he is from the first and second families in Nanxi County City, he has to come first and then come. How can he say that his yuan family is also a big family, and it''s not an ordinary family. As long as he cooks raw rice first, he''s afraid that he won''t get a wife? Round house Mu Hanyan had a chill. If it wasn''t for the old man of Yuan Dynasty, I would like to have some alpacas fly out for him. "Old man, you are cruel!" Wu Longji glared at the master of yuan family. "Second grandfather, what should I do?" Wu Qiyun asked anxiously. "What else can we do? It''s all due to the stubborn old people in the clan. They are too slow and stingy to do things. If you want to follow my advice, you should directly choose someone of the right age, and you don''t have to mention it. It''s OK for the overlord to bow hard, and it''s ok for him to take medicine. Let''s cook the raw rice first. " Wu Longji said with a fierce face.Mu cold smoke ear sharp, hear this words almost don''t have a somersault fall to the ground. It''s worthy of being the second largest family in Nanxi County town. It''s really hard work! I have seen it through the cold smoke. "Master mu, if you don''t speak, it''s settled. I''ll let Qing''er take over and quickly decorate the new house." See Wu Longji eat hold back, yuan old master music can not say. "Oh, I seem to have a sign of breakthrough. I''ll shut up first, and I''ll shut up first." Mu Rui An claps a thigh, fiercely rushed out, instantly disappear without a trace. "Ah, it seems that I''m going to break through. You''re talking. I''ll go first." Mu Hanyan also rushed out quickly. Just arrived at the door, he met Mu Hanfeng. "Elder brother, I heard that some of the family owners have something important to discuss with their father. What is it?" Mu cold Maple side goes in, side curiously asks a way. "It''s a good thing. It''s a great thing." See Wu Longji several people catch up, mu Hanyan conveniently Mu Hanfeng to push in, and then run away. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to shout: "Mr. Wu, master of the yuan family, my younger brother is going to grow up soon. He''s much better than me, a dandy. You''ll see it done by yourself. It''s all the same. We''re both brothers! Good things should be grasped! Ha ha ha ha "My good younger brother, you died for me in the previous life. In this life, it''s my elder sister who makes it up to you. The beautiful lady is around the knee, and the wife Jiang is in flocks. That''s a good thing that other people can''t dream of." Looking at a face muddled Mu Hanfeng moment was surrounded by several old guys, mu Hanyan in the heart very shameless said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 After mu Hanyan pushed Mu Hanfeng out, he quickly went back to his yard to pack up. He said it was packing up. In fact, he just wanted to see what else he needed to bring. His luggage had already been packed up by his servants. Anyway, mu Hanyan wanted to fly away from Blackstone city. She trembled at the thought of the green eyes of those old friends. I don''t know what happened to my brother Hanfeng. Did he get rid of those old guys. Think of it as a headache. Mu Hanyan sympathizes with his brother, and then continues to make preparations to leave Blackstone for Beijing. "Father, mother, I''m gone. Take care of yourself." Mu Hanyan took his parents'' hand and said reluctantly that his voice was choked. At this time, mu Hanyan no longer has the coldness when facing the enemy, only has the deep attachment. "Take care of yourself, too." Mother''s eyes are also flashing tears, but afraid of the cold smoke, or try to squeeze out a smile. "By the way, mother, where''s Hanfeng?" So important separation moment, unexpectedly did not see the figure of Mu Hanfeng, mu Hanyan secretly doubt: No, really forced to Yuanfang by several old friends. "He''s gone too. His strength is no longer suitable to stay in Blackstone. He''ll just waste his time and his qualifications." Murui an said. "What, he went to the capital, too?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. Blackstone city is too small, and Mu''s family separation is a little poor. Mu Hanfeng, as a swordsman, can''t provide better cultivation resources or sword skills. Apart from Mu''s family in the capital or the four colleges, mu Hanyan can''t think of any place to help him improve his cultivation. "No, it''s not going to the capital. He said that he has a better place to practice and his own way to practice. He doesn''t want to be constrained so much." Mother said with a kind face. It can be seen that she is worried about her son''s leaving, but she still supports his decision without hesitation. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that although Mu Hanfeng was stronger than Mufeng in the past, his strength was limited. After this experience, he was promoted to the swordsman''s realm. He should have had an adventure and had some different feelings. That''s why he made such a decision. Mu Hanyan wanted to give Mu Hanfeng the Tianxin skill that he improved several times. Knowing his decision, he gave up the idea. Everyone has his own way to go, so is life and cultivation. Although her Tianxin skill is profound and infinite, it can''t be practiced by everyone. Without the help of xinghuan Qianji, she may not be able to achieve any result. She rashly gives it to Mu Hanfeng, which may hurt him. Let him go his own way of cultivation. "Elder, elder two, elder three, I''m leaving. I''ve given you so much trouble before. Please don''t worry about it." Mu Hanyan apologized to the three elders. Although the three elders had prejudices against her before, they often intended to target her, but mu Hanyan made a lot of trouble. Everyone who changed their elders would be in a mess, but they could not blame the three elders. "Han Yan, it''s very strange for you to say that. When no one is young and frivolous, young people have to be energetic. Do they have to be as old and lifeless as we old men?" The elder said with a straight face. After hearing the elder''s words, Muze muying and others behind him all hide their mouths and smile. The elder of the past didn''t say that. Instead, he often scolded them for not being steady enough. They didn''t have the calmness of a family. How could they all change their mind? It''s obvious that the dandy is a man who makes trouble, but in his mouth, he is young and frivolous. Hearing the laughter behind him, the elder turned his head and scolded, "smile, smile, you still have a face to smile. Am I wrong? This time, who helped our Mu family out of danger and who took the lead step by step? If you stick to the rules and don''t want to make progress, you just have to eat here and die. Be careful, I''ll peel your skin. " Er Does this mean that they should also learn to make trouble around like a big dandy? Fortunately, the citizens of Blackstone city didn''t hear the elder''s words. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people dare to stay. It''s just a dandy of Mu family. If all the younger generation of Mu family become dandies, do they want to live. "Elder, don''t worry. We''ll work hard in the future to revitalize the Mu family. We won''t let you down, let alone let brother Hanyan''s hard work go to waste." Mu Ze and others certainly know that the elder is pleased to see mu Hanyan now, and even all his "bad" traces are taken as advantages. If they really dare to provoke right and wrong like the former Mu dandy, they may be really skinned and cramped, so they don''t take it seriously and say with a straight face. "You don''t have to work too hard. You don''t want to be too frivolous and dry in your mind when practicing. Just go step by step." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Not everyone has her fortune. She doesn''t want Mu Ze and others to be influenced by her. Instead, they lose their happiness. In previous lives, they suffered innocent sufferings because of their own involvement. In this life, I hope they can live happily.There are not many people coming to see Mu Ruian off. Apart from Mu Ruian and his wife and three elders, they are the younger generation such as Mu Ze who are familiar with mu Hanyan. These people are also the mainstays of Mu family in the future. Another one is Yi Qinglian, who is getting fatter and fatter. Mu Feng stands beside Yi Qinglian with a flattering face. Mufeng finally found a truth, that is, Yi Qinglian''s attitude to him depends on his attitude to Mu Hanyan. He is kind to Mu Hanyan and Yan Yuese, and Yi Qinglian is kind to him. And he finally found out that Yi Qinglian and mu Hanyan are really friends, and there is no love between men and women. After confirming this, he is in full bloom. In addition, Yi Qinglian''s attitude towards him has improved recently, and he feels that the future is bright. "Han Yan, take care of yourself." Yi Qinglian said reluctantly. "Well, silly girl, take care of yourself. I can rest assured that Mufeng will take care of you. You may as well enslave him. " Mu Hanyan looks at Yi Qinglian and Mu Feng standing together, gratified. After Yi Qinglian''s tragic death in the previous life, Mu Feng wants to go crazy. He also wants to avenge Yi Qinglian, but mu Hanyan takes the lead. Mu Feng''s sincerity to Yi Qinglian, mu Hanyan is sure of this. So it''s reassuring for her that these two people are together. "I don''t want to take care. I''ve been fat recently. I want to lose weight! It''s not good to be fat any more. " Yi Qinglian hears mu Hanyan''s words, her face is a little black. "No, no, Qinglian, you look good. Just eat what you want. " Mufeng said in a hurry. "Promising." Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Feng''s dogleg and turns his eyes. Well, it can be predicted that after this, he will be a wife slave, or the one who enjoys it. The crowd began to laugh, diluting the sadness of parting. Will go to the capital Mu home to know the truth, mu Hanyan even some expectations and urgency. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 After saying goodbye to them one by one, mu Hanyan stepped on the carriage. "Here we go." Beauty called to Jiang Yuzhe. Mu family, they do not need to stay in Blackstone City, since with the former capital. Jiang Yuzhe and Mu Yuying look at each other, their lips move, but they don''t know what to say. Only to see Mu Yuying eyes full of not give up, but also full of expectations, Jiang Yuzhe is a face of resolute. "I didn''t expect that they were really good. I''m a little envious to see that they are deeply attached to each other." She said with a curl of her lips. "What are they talking about?" Hua Yue asks curiously. Mu Hanyan was also a little curious. He pricked up his ears to listen attentively, and the look on his face became strange. Huayue and Zirong are also concentrated, trying to eavesdrop. "Give me another slap. I can''t fan you when you''re gone. " Mu Yuying is affectionate. I feel so good when I fan that I can''t forget it. "No, it''s a shame to have so many people." Jiang Yuzhe has a deep face. "It''s not the first time." Mu Yuying''s eyes are flattering. "That''s not good either. Don''t you see that the master of the house and several elders are here?" Jiang Yuzhe was resolute. "But when you leave, who am I going to bully?" Mu Yuying is sad and pitiful, and then she says angrily, "if you want, I''ll bully someone else!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yuzhe gaped, "how can I do that?" Have developed to this, the little tiger and he finally heart to heart, to change people, then how to line! "Shall I fan?" The willow eyebrows are slightly erect. "Start Take it easy. " Jiang Yuzhe wants to cry without tears. ¡­¡­ "Are you envious now?" Hua Yue asked. "Let''s go. I can''t listen. It''s a shame." She shook her head and drove away. This pair of young lovers, flirting, that is really fighting, too heavy mouth. This kind of flirting is really not what ordinary people can bear. Anyway, he is not blessed to enjoy it. "Hey, wait for me, wait for me." A crackling sound, followed by Jiang Yuzhe Crazy Chase footsteps. Later, it was muse and others laughing. Mu Hanyan looked back and saw his parents and Mu family waving their arms. His eyes were already hazy. Suddenly, mu Hanyan saw a mountain top in the distance, a straight but slightly tender figure, waving his arm gently towards him. It''s Hanfeng! Although the distance is far away, mu Hanyan still sees the smile on his brother''s face and the tears in his eyes. Mu Hanyan also laughed and waved gently. It seems that my younger brother is unwilling to let himself see the parting tears in his eyes, so he won''t show up. This guy is just like his father. He''s tough, tender and proud! This time separation, also don''t know when can see again, but mu Hanyan believe, meet again, Mu Hanfeng will bring himself greater surprise. To him, mu Hanyan is full of confidence. Turning his head, mu Hanyan found that Huayue was also looking at the mountain far away. His eyes were deep and his expression was solemn. He saw Mu Hanfeng, too? Mu Hanyan a moment later, he reflected that he was not looking at Mu Hanfeng. Yueji was buried in the mountains. "Thinking about your grandmother?" Mu Hanyan asked softly. Since Yueji''s death, Huayue has become more silent. Mu Hanyan and Zirong, who are afraid that he is too sad, deliberately do not mention Yueji in front of him. However, there are some things that can be avoided if they don''t want to escape. "Young master, do you think I have a chance to avenge my parents and grandma?" Hua Yue pursed her mouth for a long time, then she asked blankly. As a child, he thought he was an orphan. He didn''t even know who his parents were. Of course, he didn''t want to revenge. But until now, he knew that his parents came from another continent and died at the hands of the temple. Unfortunately, Yueji died so suddenly that he knew nothing about it except the name of the temple. What''s more, if you want revenge, you must go through the seal barrier before the mainland and go to the land of God (that is, the land of demons in murui''an''s mouth). Even the saint level master is doomed in the seal forbidden area. In his current strength, it''s too far away and too vague. "Yes!" Mu Hanyan said unswervingly. Mu Hanyan even suspected that his death in his previous life was also related to the temple. Even if she pretended to know nothing, the temple would never let her go. She and the temple are doomed to never die. Maybe now she is not much stronger than Huayue. She can''t shake the huge things like the temple, but mu Hanyan believes that one day, he will have the strength to compete with the temple. "Your revenge is also mine. One day, we will take revenge." Mu Hanyan didn''t explain too much to Huayue, but looked into his eyes and said firmly."Yes, your revenge is our revenge. Even if it''s going up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, we''ll help you get revenge." Just jumped on the carriage of Jiang Yuzhe and beauty also said with a resounding voice. "Well." Huayue nodded heavily, eyes slightly moist. With such a master and such a sincere friend, what can I ask for in my life! "Wait for me, slow down, slow down, wait for me." Not long after Jiang Yuzhe had just jumped into the carriage, a slightly hoarse cry came from behind. When he turned around, he saw that Qu Shanling was gnawing at the pig''s leg and chasing after him. Beauty subconsciously pulled the rein of the horse, Qu Shanling leaped in. "Fortunately, I caught up." Qu Shan Ling gasped for breath and said happily. Mu Hanyan gives him a strange look. Since the Mu family crisis, the old God stick has never been seen again. Mu Hanyan thinks that he is shutting down, so he doesn''t disturb him, but he doesn''t expect to catch up at this time. "Why did you leave in such a hurry without sending someone to inform you? What happened to the capital?" Qu Shanling gasped for breath, chewed the last leg of the pig, threw out the pig bone, took the tea from the stove, poured a cup for himself, and poured it down. Then he asked. "There''s nothing wrong with the capital, but if you don''t leave, something will happen to you." She said with a banter. "Oh?" Qu Shanling was more confused. "You don''t know. The Wu family, the yuan family and the Xu family came to propose marriage at the same time. If the young master hadn''t run fast, he would have been tied up last night." She said with schadenfreude. "Poof!" Qushanling gushed out a mouthful of tea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "It''s not a big deal. Family marriage is just like that. Besides, the young master will soon become an adult. It''s also a matter of course to get married." Later, Qu Shanling said with disapproval. "Yes, I can''t look forward to such a good thing. Who knows what you''re going to do?" She yawned and said. Mu Hanyan gave a wry smile. To others, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a matter of time. But to her, it''s a fatal event. It''s just a secret, but it can''t be taken care of by others. "High up." A little fur ball fell to the ground and rolled with a smile. Of course, xiaomaoqiu is Aung Aung. Last night, Aung Aung sneaked into the house where she was bathed in cold smoke and brought a bracelet sent by yelan. I don''t know what material the bracelet is made of. It''s very transparent and valuable. But mu Hanyan tried to wear it, and the bracelet was obviously big, so he had to put it away. But this time Aung Aung did not leave immediately, but stayed. At night, he competes with Rui beast piggy Liuguang for mu Hanyan''s position in front of his chest to sleep. At last, he is kicked off by Piggy''s two hooves. It''s not heartbreaking for mu Hanyan to come back and sleep in his arms. "Snort snort snort." The pink and tender piglet also slowly got up and looked around with sleepy eyes. He fell to the ground with a careless thump and laughed with his stomach in his arms. Other people don''t know the auspicious situation. Of course, the two of them are the best. These two schadenfreuders! Mu Hanyan didn''t lift the two little guys up and put them in his pocket. Two little guys stick out their heads and wave their paws in protest. "No protest." Mu Hanyan pressed two small heads back directly. Seeing mu Hanyan''s cruel and rude movements, several people were all in a cold sweat. That little hair ball is nothing. I don''t know what it is, but this little piggy, in fact, just looks like a little piggy, but the legendary auspicious beast, it''s so savage. Hunched up in the pocket of the cold smoke, he showed his head again, and his grape like eyes turned and turned. Xiaoyanyan can''t marry other people. She will be her own daughter-in-law in the future! Those vulgar fans also want to marry xiaoyanyan. They are beautiful! Aung ang didn''t leave this time. Mu Hanyan also asked, but Aung ang didn''t answer. Hum! He would not tell xiaoyanyan that his master would come to find xiaoyanyan before long. The master is also a powerful rival. Be careful! Mu Hanyan didn''t know his lofty thought. Even if he knew it, he was dumbfounded. If ye Langji knew that his pet was digging his corner, he didn''t know what his expression would be. "By the way, master Qu, why are you here?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s not for my big hit. Have you forgotten?" Qu Shan Ling said bitterly. Without the presence of Mu Hanfeng, they are still used to calling mu Hanyan the eldest son. "I thought it was OK." Mu Hanyan certainly won''t forget it, but he didn''t hear Qu Shanling mention it this time. He thought it was OK. "How can it be all right? I''ve been working hard these days to predict that the robbery should be in one or two months. Only you can help me get out of the trouble." Qu Shanling said. Mu Hanyan knew that he had not been seen these days. He was busy with it. Looking at the little oil stains on his clothes, mu Hanyan secretly sympathizes with him. I don''t know how much blood he has vomited and how many roast pigs he has chewed these days. No wonder it''s said that cattle and sheep in Blackstone city are not expensive recently, but pork prices are soaring all the way, which makes them expensive. "Then you can go to the capital with us. I will try my best to help you through the difficulties." Mu Hanyan didn''t know what he was talking about, but she was more confident when she was promoted to swordsman, so she would not refuse. Fortunately, the carriage was spacious enough. There was only one driver in front of the carriage, and there was no crowd behind. When the four of them were practicing, they chatted with each other and looked at the scenery along the way. ¡­¡­ "Master, I''m leaving." In the remote wasteland and ancient palace, a young man dressed in black and with a black iron Epee on his back saluted the middle-aged man with a solemn face. "Qianji, this trip is very dangerous. Even a few of them have been killed. Don''t be careless." The middle-aged man looked at the extinguished candles behind him and said solemnly. "Master, don''t worry. I will never let you down." The young man said coldly. "Go ahead." The middle-aged man waved his hand and said faintly. Young people fly up, like a black meteor, through the wasteland, towards the sunrise. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan and his party continued to the capital. This time, in order to send mu Hanyan to the capital, the elder changed his old miserliness and bought two scaly horned horses with a lot of money. These are the lowest level beasts. However, no matter how low they are, they are still beasts. Although they don''t have strong attack defense or other talent abilities like other beasts, their speed and endurance are amazing, even the so-called bloody BMW, It''s not worth mentioning in front of the scaly horned horse.The carriage was also specially built. The chassis was made of fine steel and the frame was made of fine silver pine. It was not only strong and spacious, but also very comfortable. Even when it was flying on the rugged mountain road, it didn''t feel much vibration. So along the way, mu Hanyan took the time to practice in the carriage, and seldom camped out in the evening. He would go on the road and stay in a crowded place or an inn. That night, I didn''t get to the place where there were people, so I had to sleep in the wild. Three "doglegs" do their best to set up a tent, light a campfire, and start to cook meat and soup. Mu Hanyan is sitting with two little guys, waiting to eat and drink. "Son, to tell you the truth, master Hanfeng and you look like each other. If it wasn''t for the mole in your eyebrows, you can''t tell at first glance." When Qu shenstick saw Mu Hanfeng for the first time, he wanted to say this to Mu Hanyan. "Well, it is." Mu Hanyan smiles and reaches out to touch his eyebrows. The twin brother, of course, is like her. Otherwise, how could the former brother pretend to be the one who chased her away. At the thought of muhanfeng, Hanyan''s heart is soft. I don''t know how my proud brother is now. Where did he go to open his way of cultivation. The scaly horned horse was untied and tied to a big tree nearby. At night, he slept alone in the carriage in the cold smoke, while the others slept in the tent. High spirited and streamer crowded in front of Mu Hanyan''s chest, big eyes staring at small eyes, see to start to dry frame, was mu Hanyan a hand, put on his pillow side. Then I fell asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 This night, mu Hanyan had a dream. All over the peach blossom, the wind blowing, like rain in general, the whole day seems to have become pink. She walked step by step in the seemingly endless peach blossom forest, some at a loss. Where is this? The peach blossom forest in the dream gives her a sense of familiarity, which is strange and subtle. Mu Hanyan reaches out his hand and caresses the peach blossom branch nearest to her, but suddenly he is surprised to find that she is a woman''s dress now! How long has it been since I wore women''s clothes? Mu Hanyan wondered how he could have such a dream. However, it seems that I have never worn this flamboyant dress. Suddenly, footsteps came from the distance. Looking back, I saw a man. The man looked up at her in the peach blossom rain. She looked at the man, too. The four eyes are opposite. Bathe the heart of cold smoke, suddenly a quiver, Shu of opened an eye. That man, it''s the end of the night! Mu Hanyan opened his eyes and looked at the top of the carriage. He was not calm for a long time. How can I dream of the end of the night? Is it You miss him? Mu cold smoke turned over, the mood is complex, also don''t know to think how long, just gradually fell asleep. However, at the same time, the sleeping night also suddenly opened his eyes. Cold smoke The woman in a flaming red dress in the peach blossom forest is carved in her own soul. This scene seems to have happened a long time ago. So familiar, so let him miss. The person I have been looking for is her and his cold smoke. At the end of the night, a soft smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She touched the jade pendant beside her pillow and fell asleep for a long time. ¡­¡­ The next morning, mu Hanyan and his party continued on the road. Mu Hanyan recalled his dream last night and showed a smile unconsciously. "Young master, you are so funny." Looking at the smile on mu Hanyan''s face, Zirong has some hair in her heart. The childe smiles so gently. It''s a hell of a thing. Is someone going to have bad luck? "Shut up and get the bus." Mu Hanyan came back and glared at his beauty. He went to the front to drive. She went to the car and replaced Jiang Yuzhe. Mu Hanyan continued to practice in the carriage. They practiced all the way. Occasionally, they watched the scenery and chatted. Unconsciously, they left Nanxi County and entered the capital. Although they didn''t enter the capital, they were only a thousand miles away. It''s only been more than a month. If you change the ordinary horse, you won''t be able to run such a long distance in three or five months. For more than a month, mu Hanyan''s strength has been greatly improved, and he is one step closer to the second level of swordsman. You should know that the higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to improve. Mu Hanyan, because of his aptitude and skills, is several times more difficult than ordinary practitioners. This kind of promotion naturally makes mu Hanyan very happy. In the past, mu Hanyan always thought that the power of heaven and earth in the mainland would not be very different except for some blessed places deep in the Longyan mountains, and there would not be much difference in cultivation. However, this time she went to the capital, she found that the closer she was to the capital, the purer the power of heaven and earth was. Most importantly, the power of the stars came down from the endless sky They all become more ethereal, clear and solid. This is also the reason why her strength can be easily improved. It has been said before that every capital of a country is built in a place with excellent geomantic omen. Mu Hanyan thought it was just a legend, so he knew it was true. Huayue and Yanrong''s strength has also been greatly improved, reaching the Ninth level of swordsman. They were originally the eighth level of swordsman. In the forbidden art of Yueji and the temple master, they were baptized by two forces of heaven and earth at the same time. Although they suffered a lot at that time, their cultivation potential was further stimulated. It''s not surprising that there is such an improvement. Jiang Yuzhe also reached the eighth level of swordsman. Although he was a little inferior to them in terms of their beauty, it was hard to say who would win or lose by virtue of their mysterious transformation. Several people have improved their strength, and they are in a good mood. The only one who is not in a good mood is qushanling. All the way was calm and safe. More than a month had passed, but there was no sign that he was going to be killed. On the contrary, Qu Shanling was more and more nervous. It''s a knife to stretch one''s head, but it''s also a knife to shrink one''s head. What I''m afraid of is not that knife, but when it will fall. "Hum..." The Hanxiao sword at mu Hanyan''s waist suddenly uttered a clear chant. Qu Shanling, who was pinching his fingers, was startled and almost jumped up. Hua Yue and her beauty also opened their eyes and looked at mu Hanyan in doubt. Mu Hanyan is also a little strange. He looks at the sword at his waist. "Is there any danger?" Mu Hanyan gently grasped the sword handle. It is said that psychic treasures can often sound a warning to help their owners avoid misfortune. Last time, her Hanxiao sword was pulled by the Qi of Chixiao sword, and she also had a little spirituality. She didn''t dare to be careless after bathing in the cold smoke.Huayue and Zirong also hold the sword and look around with fierce eyes. Jiang Yuzhe stops the carriage and looks around warily. He holds the sword handle in one hand and makes a decision quietly in the other. He is ready to perform the skill of shifting shape and changing shadow at any time. Qu Shanling''s fingers trembled slightly, and his face flushed strangely. Is it his big disaster? Qu Shanling is nervous and expectant. Of course, there is also fear. In short, his mood is extremely complex. "Hum" Hanxiao sword gives out a clear chant. This time, mu Hanyan clearly feels the joy in the chant of the sword. It seems that there is some longing in it, just like a baby who sees a novel toy. Mu Hanyan gathered essence and collected spirit, carefully observed the surroundings, and found no danger. "There should be no danger." Mu Hanyan released his finger holding the sword handle. She is very confident in her six senses, not to mention an ordinary swordsman. Even if she is a master of sword sage, her six senses are not as sharp as her. Hua Yue and others didn''t find any danger, so they relaxed slightly. Jiang Yuzhe put the sword on his side, and then he had to drive again. "Buzz" at this time, Hanxiao sword again issued a clear sound. Mu Hanyan and others frowned and raised their vigilance, but Liuzhi explored all around, and there was still nothing different. However, Jiang Yuzhe pulled up the reins again, but Hanxiao sword hummed again. What''s going on? Huayue looks at mu Hanyan and the sword on her waist. Mu Hanyan herself is at a loss. She says it''s a warning. But she only feels joy from the sound of the sword. She doesn''t have the slightest danger of killing. However, she keeps ringing again and again and doesn''t let them leave. What''s the matter? Is it a good thing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "Stop before you go." Mu Hanyan said to Jiang Yuzhe. Then close your eyes, gather all the mind, feel everything outside. Gradually, her mind fell into a void. Suddenly, mu Hanyan''s heart was shocked. On the right side of the carriage, the forces of heaven and earth fluctuated slightly and gathered quietly, forming a vortex that was not easy to be ignored and converged towards the earth. Usually, only the master above the great swordsman can arouse the power of heaven and earth when he is promoted to breakthrough. Ordinary cultivation is not enough to gather the power of heaven and earth together. Is there a master promotion? Immediately, mu Hanyan denied his guess. The fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth was very subtle, and the vortex was not obvious. If it wasn''t for the continuous hum of Hanxiao sword, mu Hanyan couldn''t find it. This is obviously different from the vastness of heaven and earth when the master was promoted. Mu Hanyan looked up at the distance. Although he didn''t know what was going on, mu Hanyan was sure that the roar of Hanxiao sword had something to do with it. Huayue several people all follow mu Hanyan''s eyes to see, also don''t know what she found in the end. "There''s a post road ahead." Jiang Yuzhe looked at the direction of Mu Hanyan''s line of sight, looked at the side of the road ahead, and said. After his reminder, mu Hanyan found that there was a post road hidden among the weeds in front of him. This post road is very old and spacious. There are many shrubs on the side of the road, and even big trees grow in the middle of the road. Obviously, few people pass by. "That should be the ancient business road leading to the upper Yue State. In the past, Anyun state and the upper Yue State were friendly. This business road was prosperous for a time, but since the war between Anyun state and the upper Yue State a thousand years ago, this business road has been gradually abandoned." Qu Shanling looked up and said. Although the war between anyunguo and Shangyue was a thousand years ago, it was still widely spread among the people because it was too fierce. The former brothers and allies turned into enemies overnight, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers on each side died in the battle. Although the two sides finally negotiated peace to withdraw their troops, there was no previous harmony. The trade road closed in wartime has never been opened again. Of course, there is more than one closed business road, but it is the most prosperous one, so qushanling knows the origin. "Yuzhe, go and have a look." Mu Hanyan pointed to the business road and said. Of course, she is not interested in the ancient business road thousands of years ago, but because the convergence of heaven and earth is in the direction of the extension of the ancient business road. The ancient commercial road was so wide that it could accommodate carriages. As for the shrubs on the roadside and the big trees in the middle of the road, it was certainly not a problem for them. All the way through, the carriage did not slow down much. From time to time along the way, you can see the ruins of the Inn and tea house. It''s not hard to imagine the prosperity of this ancient business road in the past. To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, they met a few dusty swordsmen from time to time on the road. They should go out for training or come back from treasure hunting according to their dress. Their faces were full of joy. On second thought, a few people think it''s not surprising. Anyun kingdom is located on one side of the Longyan mountains. It can be said that it is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Even Anyun capital city is built on the middle of the mountain. Therefore, there are countless swordsmen who go to Longyan mountains to experience treasure hunting. In addition to Longxu city and other cities that can directly enter the Longyan mountains, other places can also enter the mountains. However, most of these places are secret and dangerous, but the harvest is often greater than that of Longxu city and other places. If you''re not wrong, this ancient business road is just connected with the secret road into the Longyan mountains, so although it''s rarely visited, it hasn''t been completely abandoned. Later, the road was bumpy and narrow, and the carriage could no longer pass. Mu Hanyan looks for a forest and hides the carriage in it. There are few people on the road, and he doesn''t worry about anyone leading the way. Then, a few people along the business road, walking forward. In front, there was a faint sound of fighting, which seemed to be mixed with the sound of crying. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved and quickened his pace. Not long ago, an ancient village appeared in Shili. Looking at the broken stone wall, it was seven times similar to the ruins on the road. If you guessed correctly, it should also be a village that prospered for a time because of the ancient business road, but also collapsed because of the closure of the business road. According to reason, this business road has become a dead end. Straight ahead, it leads to the vast mountains and vast wilderness. There should be no one to live in the town. However, at this time, hundreds of villagers in shabby clothes were holding swords and swords and confronted with a dozen men in swordsman''s strong clothes. "Rong Tianhai, our family has been cornered by your Rong family. It''s hard to find a place to live here. Do you want to kill our family?" An old man cried out indignantly. Several young people fell down beside him, curled up in pain, looking like they had been discounted. "Mr. Fang, it''s not our Rong family that wants to kill you all. It''s really you who have chosen the wrong place. This place has good feng shui. My Lord has a good eye on it, so I have to ask you to find another place to settle down." On the other side, the middle-aged swordsman, the leader, said arrogantly."What kind of geomantic omen is good? You know that it''s because of this Fangjia town that you won''t give us a chance to live!" The old man roared angrily. Mu Hanyan noticed that there was a very simple sign at the gate of the village: fangjiashifang. After a while, mu Hanyan understood roughly what was going on: the Fang family had a grudge against the Rong family, and was driven to the end by the Rong family, so he had to leave his hometown to find another place to settle down, and found this deserted village. Then he found that some experienced treasure hunters would pass by, and set up the Fangjia market square. The Rong family refused to give the Fang family a chance to turn over, and they came again. This kind of thing is more and more common in the holy land. If the Zhao family didn''t commit suicide by taking poison last time, the Mu family would never give them a chance to make a comeback, so mu Hanyan didn''t have the mood to meddle in his own business. However, mu Hanyan felt that the whirlpool of the power of heaven and earth finally gathered somewhere in the village, so he did not leave, but stood by and looked on coldly. "Mr. Fang, I don''t want to tell you much. As long as you leave today, I will let you live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." Let the sky sea cold hum a, say. "Ha ha, leave? What''s the only surplus of our Fang family''s wealth? It''s all invested in the Fang family''s market. What''s the way to live without it? " Fang said with a miserable smile. "Then, don''t blame me for being cruel." Let the sky sea god color a cold, several men then toward the Fang family all rushed. "Swordsman seven steps!" The cold smoke is slightly chilly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Judging from the clothes of those people, it''s obvious that they are only guards of Rong family, but they all have the strength of swordsman level 7. However, there are still several people around Rong Tianhai who haven''t done anything. Judging from their bearing, they should be stronger. As expected, the capital is full of dragons and tigers. Mu Hanyan has never heard of the Rong family before. He must be just a little unknown family. He has such strength. Mr. Fang gave a loud drink and clapped his hand at the guard who was rushing in front of him. However, before his strength was fully stimulated, he bent down and coughed violently. It was obvious that he was injured and could not exert his strength. "My Lord." Seeing this, several younger generation rushed forward to fight with several Rong family guards. However, their strength was not high. They were knocked to the ground by the other side with just a few moves. The guards didn''t stop there. Their eyes were fierce. They raised their feet and stepped on the joints of their hands and feet. "Stop!" at this time, Qu Daling roared and clapped his hand at the nearest guard. "Gee, it''s strange that this old God stick only looks at money but not people. How can he show mercy today?" Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. Seeing that Qu Shanling started, Hua Yue didn''t mean to help. This old magic wand is the strength of a great swordsman. Among them, mu Hanyan is the strongest. Besides, he''s just a few seventh level swordsmen. Why do you need their help. "Stop it At the same time, there was a childish roar. In the dull sound of "bang bang bang", several guards flew out at the same time. The guard in front of Qu Shanling also flew out, but it was not his hand. Qu Shanling''s hand stopped in the air, looking at the guard who was blown away with surprise, and then looked at the people with more surprise. Mu Hanyan and others are equally surprised. It''s not too difficult for them to fly these guards. They can do it, but when they see the man who has shot, they feel incredible. What appeared in front of us was a boy about seven or eight years old. To be more precise, he was a child. Although he was dressed as an adult, he was red lipped and white toothed. He looked like a lovely little porcelain doll. But he didn''t look cute at all. Gnashing teeth, eyes round stare, two hands dragging a bolt, full of anger, put on a desperate posture. The bolt was three feet long, not much thinner than his thigh. It was so funny that he pulled it behind him. However, no one could laugh at the guards who were knocked unconscious on the spot. How can we say that he is also a seven level swordsman? In the eyes of ordinary people, he is already a great master. He was knocked unconscious by a seven or eight year old child. Natural power! Mu Hanyan finally knows what natural power is. "Who are you?" Rong Tianhai was also startled, and then stabilized his mind, looking at mu Hanyan and others. Qu Shanling and the boy shot at the same time, he took them for granted as a group. Behind him, the guards didn''t dare to take it lightly as before. Qi Qi drew out his sword and watched mu Hanyan and others with vigilance. The cold waves of killing also appeared through his body. Swordsman nine steps. Mu Hanyan didn''t guess wrong. The strength of these people is really much stronger. "I''m not with them. It''s none of their business. You can find me if you want." Without waiting for mu Hanyan and others to open their mouth, the young man said, his voice was still childlike, but his momentum was bright and heroic. "Ah, Xiao Lin, I want you to stay in the house. What are you doing out here?" Fang said anxiously and anxiously. "Grandfather, the business of the Fang family is my business. How can a man be a shrinking turtle?" The little guy straightened out his chest and said with great pride. He didn''t know who he learned from. He was obviously young, but he spoke like a little adult. "It''s true that heroes come out of youth. I didn''t expect that there would be such a descendant in the Fang family. Fortunately, I came here today. Otherwise, I might have given you a chance to turn over." Rong Tianhai looked at the young man with pity. He pointed to the young man and ordered, "catch him, take him back and ask the master to be angry." After listening to the young man and Fang''s words, he knew that the young man was a descendant of Fang''s family. He was not with mu Hanyan and others, so he didn''t want to look at them any more. A few bodyguards behind him made a move, and then besieged the young man. That young man just shot several seven swordsmen, one was born divine power, the other was unexpected. After all, no one thought that a seven or eight year old child could have such amazing divine power. However, the current swordsmen are nine level swordsmen, and they are well prepared. Naturally, they will not suffer from the previous losses. The young man just waved the bolt, and was cut off by one of them. Then, they waved their palms and patted the young man at the same time. The young man''s feet moved, but it was also shot with one hand. Swordsman level five! Mu Hanyan was even more surprised. In addition to his natural power, the child had the strength of five levels of swordsman. I really don''t know how he came out of cultivation. Did he start cultivation from his mother''s womb?Think about your accomplishments at this age Cough, to be exact, there is no cultivation. I can''t help being hurt by the cold smoke. Although he has the strength of the fifth level swordsman and is born with divine power, he is only a child after all. How can he compete with several ninth level swordsmen? With a dull hum, the boy was shocked out and his face turned pale. Those nine level swordsmen didn''t stop at all. They continued to pat him. It seemed that they were afraid of him and wanted to hurt him seriously before taking him back to Rong''s home. "Stop it Qu Shanling roared and flew up. "Do it!" Mu Hanyan said coldly. Although she doesn''t like to meddle in her own business, she can''t stand the fact that several nine level swordsmen besieged a child who was only seven or eight years old. As soon as the words fall, Hua Yue and her beauty step forward. They haven''t bullied people for a long time. They are really not used to it. Jiang Yuzhe also gave a strange cry and disappeared. "Ah..." Soon, there was a howl in the air. Magic sword, demon sword and ghost sword are famous in another time and space. The three evil stars who can stop children crying at night are not illusory names. Although both of them are swordsmen of the Ninth level, the ruthlessness of Hua Yue, the insidious beauty and the haunting of Jiang Yuzhe are by no means comparable to other swordsmen of the same level. What''s more, there is a big swordsman beside them. "How dare you meddle in my family affairs? Are you really tired of living?" See a few men were beaten to wail all over the ground, Rong Tianhai is surprised and angry, the color is fierce inside stubble of roar a way. Looking at his clothes, he guessed that mu Hanyan and his party came from afar. Otherwise, how dare they interfere in his Rong family''s affairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "Go away!" Mu cold smoke coolly drinks a way. In a word, what dandy Mu looks down on most is this kind of outlaw who relies on family power to commit crimes outside, although in many people''s eyes, she is one of the models. "Hum, don''t think that a big swordsman plus a few swordsmen with nine ranks is great. Not everyone in the capital is qualified to meddle in their own business." Rong Tianhai looks at mu Hanyan maliciously. "I''m sorry. I''m in charge of this business." Mu Hanyan said calmly. What bullshit Rong family, I haven''t heard of it. Can it be better than Mu family? Well This is the reason why mu Hanyan hates others to bully others in front of her, because there are several people in Anyun country who can compare with Mu family. It will make her feel very boring to show off her family in front of her. "Good, good, let you see the real strength of my Rong family." Let Tianhai say it with a roar. Soon, two long whistles came from the distance, and the two figures came from far and near. Behind him, there were several guards, obviously with great strength. Before the two of them arrived, the mighty power of a great swordsman came. Of course, the so-called power was only for others. How could they be afraid of the two swordsmen with the strength of Mu Hanyan at this time. "Great swordsman!" The owner of Fang''s family was obviously surprised and his face changed greatly. "You''d better go, young master. I''m very grateful for your help. If you have a chance, I''ll repay you today." Fang said sincerely. Although mu Hanyan and his party have one swordsman, there are two others. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses when they start? By the way, mu Hanyan hasn''t started yet, but at his age, how strong can he be? What''s more, as long as he''s not blind, you can see that mu Hanyan''s identity is different from that of Hua Yue and others. Taking three nine level swordsmen and a big swordsman to travel, it''s estimated that he is the family childe of which county city. It''s hard for such a rich childe who grew up in a honey pot to have any decent real strength. If he has any, why do he need to take such a few expert guards? Anyway, in Fang''s opinion, mu Hanyan is definitely not the opponent of Rong''s family. Moreover, he may be implicated if he reveals his identity afterwards. He was kind-hearted and didn''t want to get involved because of his family affairs. Mu Hanyan''s nature is not to do two things at once. He is sincere in his words and feels that he has not helped the wrong person this time, and he will not stand by. "Old people don''t have to worry. I want to see how strong their real strength is." Mu Hanyan said with a free and easy smile. Are you kidding? I''m a great swordsman. If I''m scared by two swordsmen and run away, I''ll lose my face. As soon as the words fell, the two swordsmen had come near. "Brother Rong, is it unfair for just one Fang family? Do you want us to do it?" One of them laughed. "It''s not the Fang family, it''s some people who don''t have eyes." Let the sky sea Yin poison of saw Mu cold smoke one eye, say. "Who has the courage to intervene in the affairs of Rong''s family? Is he really impatient?" Another great swordsman showed his sword and said in a wild way. "That''s them!" Rong Tianhai pointed to Mu Hanyan and others, and said with a look of hate, "hum, I dare to interfere in my Rong family''s business. I don''t care what you come from, either kowtow to me now, or, not only you, but also the family behind you will follow the bad luck." When it comes to Anyun County, even the aristocratic families in the capital have to give some face to the local rich families. But when he comes to the important place in the capital, that is the world of the aristocratic families in the capital. He will not take mu Hanyan''s local steamed buns seriously. No matter what kind of family he belongs to, when he arrives in the capital, he has to clamp his tail honestly. When he said this, Rong Tianhai didn''t notice the astonishment on the faces of the two swordsmen behind him, and the mouth that could fit two salted duck eggs. "No, isn''t it too cruel?" Mu Hanyan had been ready to make a move, but after seeing the two people clearly, the corner of his mouth showed an unpredictable smile. "Why, afraid?" Rong Tianhai looked at mu Hanyan contemptuously, and said in his heart: "don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, now you regret it, it''s too late!" "Mr. Zong, Mr. He, don''t talk to them. Let''s do it." With that, Rong Tianhai waved his hand and said with high spirits. However, after listening to his words, they had no response. Turning his head, Rong Tianhai saw the terrified look on their faces. "Old man Zong, uncle he, long time no see." Mu Hanyan slowly draws out the sword and says with a smile. Aren''t these two people Zong dingfang and he Songhua? Since the last fierce fight on the way back from Xiaoyang City, they have disappeared. Mu Hanyan guessed that they were completely scared. He thought they would never meet again in his life. But he didn''t expect to see them again today. It''s really a fate. "It''s none of our business. We just came out to make soy sauce. Let''s go first. Ha ha ha ha, don''t send it. I''ll see you next time. Oh, no, No Two people incoherent of say, words haven''t finished, then elephant buttock was burned by fire the same, all the way gallop but go.As he ran, he looked around in horror. He looked like a lost dog. "So I ran away..." Mu Hanyan takes back the sword boring. Originally, they were waiting for the two Keng goods to be as powerful as before, and they also moved their muscles and bones by the way. But they didn''t wait to show their swordsman''s strength, so they ran away. Looking at their panic, mu Hanyan could guess that they were not afraid of themselves, but the end of the night. Two critical moments to help each other, it is estimated that their idea is the same as Mucheng, that night is hidden behind the master, always protect themselves. Fortunately, they had such an idea that they ran away when they saw mu Hanyan. In this way, they escaped a disaster. Seeing Zong dingfang and he Songhua''s reaction, Rong Tianhai, Fang''s master and several guards who came with Zong he were shocked. Those two are masters in the realm of great swordsmen. It''s said that the master of the family paid a lot of money to hire them. They were so scared. Who is this man? "Young master, what about these people?" She pointed to Rong Tianhai and asked, obviously not addicted. "I don''t know. People want us to kowtow and admit our mistakes. What should we do?" Mu Hanyan said with a distressed face. With a knowing smile, Zirong pours at Rong Tianhai. Huayue and Jiang Yuzhe come first, and their movements are not slower than him. Soon, there was another scream like killing a pig in the village. "Well, I didn''t say anything. Why are they so violent? It''s cruel." Mu Hanyan shakes his head and sighs. "Well, that''s about it. Don''t kill them." Look at Rong Tianhai and others are beaten face peach blossom in full bloom, mu Hanyan feel almost, to Huayue and others said. Listen to the words of Mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others immediately stop. "You How dare you not pay attention to my family? I.... " Let Tianhai nose green face kind, but also hard to say. The meaning of Mu Hanyan''s words is that he doesn''t dare to make things too much, at least he doesn''t dare to take their lives. Rong Tianhai thinks that mu Hanyan has some scruples about their family after all, and he has some confidence. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Since mu Hanyan dares to do it, he has already thought all the consequences clearly, and how can he have any scruples. She just doesn''t like to kill, that''s all. "When I don''t say anything, you go on." Mu Hanyan simply turned his head and said. Immediately, there was another scream in the village. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Seeing Rong Tianhai''s bruised face and skin, even the owner of Fang''s family felt numb. What kind of people are these? They are so cruel. However, the ferocity belongs to the ferocity. Some people avenge their blood hatred for the Fang family. Of course, he was very happy and grateful. "Is there anything else you want to say?" Mu Hanyan looked at Rong Tianhai, who was kicked all over the ground by her beauty, and asked. "Well I I... " Rong Tianhai''s whole body aches as if he''s broken up. His tears are spinning in his eyes. He just wants to tell mu Hanyan that he has nothing to say. He really has nothing to say. Unfortunately, before he had finished his speech, mu Hanyan nodded and said to her, "it seems that he still has something to say. I''m afraid of being threatened. What should I do?" Speaking of this, mu Hanyan still looks like I''m scared. With a knowing smile, she kicked out again. "Oh..." Let Tianhai cover his ass and let out a shrill wolf howl. This time it''s really a bum. The black line of Mu Hanyan''s head, this appearance, can you have a little swordsman''s integrity? How can you be so dirty every time? You have to stay away from him in the future. Don''t let people know that you know him. "Is there anything else to say now?" Mu Hanyan looks at Rong Tianhai with smile. Rong Tianhai looks at mu Hanyan with tears and shakes his head like a rattle. Even if he wants to say it, can he still say it now? "That''s right. It''s said that I''m most afraid of being threatened. If you don''t threaten me, there will be nothing left?" Mu Hanyan patted his heart, like a relief. Rong Tianhai looks at mu Hanyan and really wants to swear: shameless, shameless! You shameless bitch! If you really know you''re afraid, I won''t be beaten like this. Where does this special monster come from? Even though it''s smiling like a spring breeze, it''s even darker than the bottom of the pot. Of course, he didn''t dare to scold such words. He even didn''t dare to hum more for fear that he would "scare" others. "Well, well, it seems that you don''t want to say anything, and I have nothing to say. Let''s go." Mu Hanyan waved like a fly and said. Rong Tian is about to bite. Who says he doesn''t want to say anything? Does he dare to say it? Let Tianhai low head, don''t let mu Hanyan see his eyes malicious hate eyes, with a group of hands go. "Well, I hate violence. Can you stop being so cruel next time?" Mu Hanyan sighed and said to Huayue. Fang''s master stares at mu Hanyan. It''s true that he''s not violent, and he doesn''t even fight. But how can he feel that he''s more ferocious and terrible than those who fight. "Old Fang Xuemao, thank you for saving me. I dare to ask you..." Fang shook his head, put aside the strange feelings in his mind, came to Mu Hanyan and said. When I saw Qu Shanling, I was stunned. "Ha ha, master Fang, do you remember me?" Qu Shan Ling said with a smile. "You are master Qu?" Fang Xuemao fixed his eyes on it for a long time, and then said with uncertainty. "Yes, I''m Qu Shanling. I''ve been away for more than 20 years. I didn''t expect to see you here again." Qu Shan said with inspiration. Mu Hanyan knew that Qu Shanling and Fang''s master knew each other. He thought that he was merciful once in a blue moon, but he thought too much. "Master Qu, it''s really you! The art of star divination is really the art against heaven. It''s only 20 years. You''ve grown old like this. You look a few years younger than me. " Fang Xuemao was so excited that he grabbed Qu Ziling''s arm and said with emotion. "Well This Yes, yes. " Qu Shanling''s face was stiff, and he was embarrassed. "Poof", mu Hanyan and several people laughed at the same time. Others don''t know the details of the old magic wand. They all know that the white hair of the old magic wand is dyed, and the wrinkles on his face are squeezed out. It has nothing to do with astrology at all. "By the way, master Qu, you''d better go. The Rong family will not give up after such a big loss. If you come back later, you won''t be able to leave. Our family will keep this kindness in mind, and we will have a chance to repay you in the future. " Since he is an old friend, Fang Xuemao doesn''t want to implicate them. He anxiously says to Qu Shanling. "What''s the origin of the Rong family? I don''t seem to have heard of such a family in Beijing?" Qu Shan Ling asks curiously, this is also Mu Han Yan''s question. "The Rong family is not a royal family in the capital, just like our Fang family, it is a small family of dongjianwei house outside the city." Fang Xuemao said. "Just the small family of Jianwei mansion, dare they be so arrogant?" After hearing Fang Xuemao''s words, Qu Shanling became more puzzled. Jianwei mansion is a small city that defends the capital. It is no different from other towns in peacetime, but it becomes a fortress in wartime. There are four Jianwei prefectures in the East, West, North and south of the capital. They are small in scale. Since the first world war with Shangyue thousands of years ago, Anyun has been free of war for thousands of years. Therefore, these four Jianwei prefectures have gradually lost their original military use and become pure towns near Beijing.The Rong family is just a small family in Jianwei mansion. How can they be so arrogant and domineering. "It''s reasonable to say that they don''t have such capital, but in recent years, the Rong family''s strength has greatly increased. It''s said that they have taken refuge with a big family in the capital and dealt with other small families by any means. First, they connived at their servants to injure their children and bully their wives in the street. Then they threatened to buy their industries at a low price and drove them out of Jianwei house one by one. Our Fang family refused to bow their heads, so they made trouble. They beat our Fang family''s younger generation into serious injuries in the hall. Then they bit back, saying that our Fang family''s children had hurt him. They brought a group of bodyguards to the door. Fang family''s strength was poor, and they were badly injured. Finally, they were forced to leave their hometown and find another place to live. " Fang Xuemao said with a bitter smile. "I see." Qu Shanling pondered and said that if he changed to another place, he might be able to stand out for the Fang family, but if other people took refuge in the capital family, he would be powerless. "So, you''d better go quickly. Although you are powerful, the Rong family may not be able to deal with you, but if you are involved in the family behind them, it''s hard to go again." Fang Xuemao advised. "Mr. Fang, you are worried too much. In my life, I hate those people who have a little family background and are arrogant, and who don''t even care about the king of heaven. Don''t they have a little family background? What''s great? Don''t be afraid of them. " Mu Hanyan said indignantly. This words say, mu Hanyan behind of appearance etc. is facial expression strange, how listen to all feel childe is talking about oneself. Still so indignant, young master, why don''t you look so indignant and unconvincing at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "However, they are not as simple as their family background. They are supported by the rich families in Beijing." Fang Xuemao said with a bitter smile. I don''t know which county or city this young man came from. He has a strong sense of justice. Unfortunately, he is not very deep in the world. I don''t know how deep the water in the capital is. "Mr. Fang, I haven''t had time to introduce you. This is Mr. mu Hanyan. After the Mu family in heishicheng, his family is the Mu family in the capital, and his grandfather is the master of the family." Qu Shan Ling said with a smile. "What, Mu family in the capital!" Fang Xuemao was surprised. "Master Qu, there is no need to say more about these things." Mu Hanyan said modestly. Beauty and others feel sour teeth, really on the fight family, not many people can fight mu Hanyan. And they also vaguely feel that the so-called exile of Mu Hanyan''s family to Blackstone city should be a secret. Mu Hanyan''s grandfather is not indifferent to Mu Hanyan, on the contrary, he should attach great importance to it. Fang Xuemao suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder he beat up the Rong family without hesitation and mercilessness. It turned out that he was not only the empress of the Mu family in the capital, but also the direct grandson of the master of the Mu family. What does a Rong family mean to him? But Who said that just now? What kind of guy I hate most in my life who has a little family background and is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the king of heaven? What''s more, it''s just a little family background and what''s great. Who said that? Looking at the cold smoke on his face, Fang Xuemao was speechless. Is this the low-key dress in legend? Mu Hanyan didn''t care. Fang Xuemao, who was stunned and speechless, came to the boy and helped him up. "Is there anything wrong? Does it matter?" Mu Hanyan asked, and took out a bottle of healing pills. "It''s OK. Thank you for saving my life. It will be a big reward in the future." The youth also not affectation, take out the wound medicine to swallow a few, arch hand a serious to say to Mu Hanyan. Looking at him like a little adult, mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing and was afraid of hurting his self-esteem, so he had to bear it. "If you want to laugh, just laugh. Be careful not to have internal injuries." Juvenile estimate early accustomed to others to see their own strange eyes, sighed, said the old. "Ha ha ha ha." Mu Hanyan and others couldn''t help laughing. It''s so cute. Mu Hanyan really wants to stretch out his hand to pinch the young man''s face, but he''s afraid of being misunderstood, so he still holds back. "Mr. mu, master Qu, let''s go to the village and have a rest. It''s a bit crude, but I''ve wronged you." Fang Xuemao embarrassed said. "I''ll disturb you." Mu Hanyan was thinking about the vortex formed by the power of heaven and earth. He didn''t refuse and took the lead in walking towards the village. Although the village has been deserted for thousands of years, it seems clean and tidy after the care of the Fang family, and it also has some vitality. In addition to the Fang clan, dozens of swordsmen from afar gathered in the village. Seeing that the trouble of Fang''s family was over, they took out the exotic flowers and plants or meteorite gold ore found in the Longyan mountains and traded them on the spot to get what they needed. Mu Hanyan took a look. They found that the quality of Tiancai and Dibao was very good, even better than those on the market of Nanyan chamber of Commerce. While mu Hanyan and his party were walking in, more than a dozen dusty swordsmen came into the village one after another. Looking at the smile on his face and the luggage behind him, it was obvious that he had gained a lot. "Business in this city is good." Mu Hanyan spent some time in Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, and also had some experience. Knowing that the business of fangjiafang city is far from being comparable with that of Nanyan tobacco chamber of Commerce, but with a long flow of water and a good income, the fangjiafang family will be able to live in peace. What''s more, the quality of Tiancai and Dibao in Fangshi is not bad. As time goes on and fame grows, business will be prosperous. "To be honest, more than two thousand miles ahead is the Longyan mountain range, which is also the natural boundary between Anyun and Shangyue. Because of its steep cliffs, it is extremely difficult to pass. The commercial road outside the village connects the two countries by plank road. Since the war a thousand years ago, the business road has been closed and the plank road has been destroyed, which is even more rare. But just over ten years ago, someone found a shortcut to the Longyan mountains. It''s said that along this shortcut to the mountain, there are not only countless exotic flowers and plants, but also extremely high quality meteorite gold ores, so many people come to experience treasure hunting. Before our Fang family didn''t come, they all went back to the capital to trade. Since we built this square city, many people don''t bother to come back and trade here. We will also take out some spare money to buy some natural resources and land treasures that they can''t use, and then sell them back to the capital. Otherwise, our Fang family can''t support it until now. " Fang Xuemao did not hide, said frankly. "Mr. Fang has a good vision. With this market, sooner or later, the Fang family will be able to turn over." Qu Shanling praised it. "I''m afraid it''s difficult. How can the Rong family give us a chance to turn over the fangs? Sooner or later, they will come to us." Fang Xuemao said with a bitter smile. Mu Hanyan didn''t say anything. Although she sympathizes with the Rong family''s experience, she will help them if she can''t see it, but she is not a great sage who can help the world and save others. It''s the end of benevolence and righteousness for a good person to do this. She can''t stay here to guard the Fang family all the time, waiting to stand out for them."Don''t be too pessimistic, the master of Fang''s family. If there is such a talent among the descendants of Fang''s family, there will always be a day when they will make a comeback." Qu Shanling also knows that he can''t be the master of the Fang family, and he can''t force mu Hanyan to meddle in this business, so he looks at the boy and comforts him. "You say Xiao Lin?" Fang Xuemao looked at the boy, shook his head and said, "I wish he was after my Fang family, but it''s not. I picked him up." "Picked it up?" Qu Shanling said in surprise. "Well, it''s probably more than a year. I see him wandering outside the village alone, as if he was seriously ill. He was as hot as a fire. I can''t tell who he is or where his home is. Such a small child, wandering outside alone and seriously ill, died early and late in this sparsely populated place. I saw that he was pitiful and stayed. At that time, I didn''t find anything strange about him. After I got well, I found that his strength was stronger every day. Later, he was the master of swordsman''s level 6 and 7. He couldn''t match his strength alone, so I tried to pass on some of his skills. No one thought that in less than three months, he had the cultivation of swordsman''s level 5. Fortunately, his strength has not changed since then, and the speed of his cultivation has slowed down. Otherwise, I will be scared to death by him. " Fang Xuemao said. "Didn''t you try to help him find his family?" Mu Hanyan was surprised and asked. A seven or eight year old child, after only three months of cultivation, has five steps of cultivation of swordsman. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, mu Hanyan thought he was listening to a fairy tale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "I always wanted to help him find his family when he was sober, but he was sober and confused for a while and couldn''t find any clue. In addition, our Fang family hid here for fear that they would be found by the Rong family and didn''t dare to publicize it, so it was delayed." Fang Xuemao said helplessly. Mu Hanyan looked at the little woods. Just now, his eyes were clear, and he looked like a little man. At this time, his eyes were staring blankly at the fight between two ants on the ground, and his mouth was still biting half a steamed bun. He looked like a fool. Seems to be aware of Mu Hanyan and others looked over, he also raised his head, toward a few people giggle, and then lowered his head, and focused on watching the ant fight. It never occurred to anyone that such a prodigy with amazing natural power and talent should have this problem. Sometimes he is sober and sometimes he is silly. It''s God''s will. Seeing his appearance, mu Hanyan and others don''t have much to say. "By the way, master Qu, did you come here specially to find your teacher?" Fang Xuemao asked. "What?" Qu Shanling gave Fang Xuemao a strange look. He does miss his master, but when it comes to looking for him, he is reluctant. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to go around looking for his master to ask his friend about the robbery, and he won''t sign a 20-year contract with mu Hanyan. I didn''t offend the master Fang. Why do you curse me like this? Qushanling is at a loss. "It''s half a year since your master left. You''re late." Fang Xuemao didn''t notice the doubt in his eyes, and then said. "What, you''ve met my master, and you''re not wrong?" Qu Shanling stares and grabs Fang Xuemao''s arm. "Twenty years ago, I said goodbye to your master. How could I admit my mistake. What''s more, this reunion also talks about the past. How can it be wrong? " Fang Xuemao said with a smile. "Impossible, impossible." Qu Shanling looks at Fang Xuemao in disbelief. When master died, he was at his side, and he buried it himself. How could he come back from the dead? For a moment, Qu Shanling''s mind was confused. "What''s impossible? The thatched cottage your master built in the back of the village is still there. When he didn''t leave, I often had tea with him and talked about old things. The thatched cottage is still there, and I often sent people to clean it." Fang Xuemao looked at Qu Shanling strangely. He didn''t know why he was so excited. "Take me to have a look, quick!" Qu Shanling said eagerly. "Well, I''ll take you right away." Fang Xuemao was full of doubts, so he took Qu Shanling to the back of the village. Mu Hanyan, who knew about the master and apprentice of qushanling, was also surprised and followed him. Among the trees, a small stream flows slowly. Occasionally, a few Ding Dong springs ring. A few thatched cottages with green bamboo walls and thatched roofs are built on the side of the spring. It is like a peach garden in the world. Looking at the thatched cottages, Qu Shanling was dimly tearful. "Of course, we live in seclusion in the mountains. It''s the same with the thatched cottage. There''s a stream outside." Qu Shanling recalled the past and murmured. When he came to the door, Qu Shanling gently pushed open the bamboo door and looked at the bamboo table, the bamboo chair, and a short table in front of him. , as like as two peas, he could guess that the furnishings in the house must be exactly the same as their old houses. It seems that Fang Xuemao is right. The people who used to live here are indeed masters of Qu Shan Ling. But according to him, isn''t his master already dead, and at the end of his life, he divined for him, telling him his great disaster of life and death. Why did he appear here again? If the past had changed, mu Hanyan would not have believed that there was a resurrection from the dead in the world. But now, it''s no wonder that she''s dead and reborn without mentioning Miss Zhao Si. It''s no big deal to have another master of Qu Shanling. She''s just curious. Seeing the tears on Qu Shanling''s face, Fang Xuemao guessed that there was something strange, but he didn''t ask much. "Master Fang, what did my master say before he left?" For a long time, Qu Shanling''s mood returned to calm. He wiped his red eyes and asked Fang Xuemao. "Zun Shi did say a few words when he left. He said," it''s hard to disobey heaven''s will. If someone wants to go against heaven, I have to go along with heaven. What can you do for me? It''s a pity that time is not good, and this thing can only be left to those who are predestined. " Fang Xuemao thought about it and said. "It''s hard to disobey heaven''s will. If someone wants to act against heaven, I have to follow heaven. What can you do for me..." Qu Shanling repeated the master''s words in a low voice. His eyes were at a loss, and his heart was even more confused. "Master Qu, it''s getting late. I''ll ask someone to arrange dinner and talk while eating." Fang Xuemao said. "You''re welcome, master Fang. We''ve brought our own dry food. Your children are seriously injured. Go and take care of them first. Don''t take care of them. I have something else to think about." Qu Shanling said. "Well, if you have anything to do, just come to me." Fang Xuemao didn''t insist. He could see that Qu Shanling was in a state of confusion at this time, so it was not good to stay and disturb him. "Master, why do you lie to me? Do you know how much I miss you these years? Since you are not dead, why don''t you tell me... " When Fang Xuemao came out, Qu Shanling stroked the desks and chairs in the room, sobbing like a child.Huayue looks at qushanling, her eyes are full of sympathy. Their life experiences are similar, so they can understand his mood better than others. Seeing the ups and downs of Qu Shan Ling''s chest, mu Hanyan was worried that he would be too excited to catch up. "Master Qu, if I guess correctly, your master must have an unspeakable hardship to escape in disguise and live in seclusion here." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. "Unspeakable hardship." Qu Shanling raised his head and his brain was a little sober. "Your master said it''s hard to disobey heaven''s will. If someone wants to act against heaven, I have to obey heaven. What can you do for me? The meaning of these words is clearly to offend some powerful opponent. Although he said he was capable of me, in fact, he was not strong enough. He had to go far to avoid disaster. The reason why he pretended to die was to protect you. " Mu Hanyan said. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Qu Shanling didn''t answer for a long time. After so many years of deception, a star divination master came to his name. Naturally, his brain was not bad. Mu Hanyan could think of everything he said, but he was confused and didn''t think much about it. "Who in the world is trying to harm my master and force him to do this?" Qu Shan Ling said with gnashing teeth. "I''m afraid I won''t know these things until I find your master in the future." Mu Hanyan shook his head, and then said, "by the way, according to the meaning of the sentence behind your master, it should be something left here. Because I have to leave, I can only leave this thing to the predestined ones. I think we should find what your master left first." As soon as she came to these thatched cottages, she realized that the vortex formed by the power of heaven and earth was gathering quietly from all directions with these thatched cottages as the center. It''s just that there''s not a lot of movement, so no one is aware of it. If it wasn''t for her sharp six senses, she would not have found it. Mu Hanyan is sure that all this is related to what master qushanling left behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Well, look for it first, and see what master left behind?" Qu Shanling recalled master''s words and knew that mu Hanyan''s guess was right. He nodded and began to explore in the thatched cottage. Because it was left by his master, mu Hanyan was inconvenient to intervene, and they all stood by and looked around. The furnishings in the thatched cottage are very simple, with a couch, a table, a chair, a bamboo table and several bamboo benches. There are some sundries piled up in the next few rooms, but there are not many. Soon, Qu Shanling searched several rooms, even under the stove, but found nothing. As the sky darkened, Qu Shanling sat on the bamboo stool, looking at the crescent moon in the sky and started to stay. Mu Hanyan several people also help to look around, but Qu Shanling even looked for the stove again, but nothing. What can they find? "Why is there a pool here?" Mu Hanyan came to the kitchen and looked at the big pool in the corner of the room. He said doubtfully. The pool is more than six feet long, three feet wide and two feet deep. It''s much bigger than the pool used in ordinary kitchens, and it''s made of a whole piece of bluestone. "This is the kitchen. If you want to cook, you need a pool." Qu Shanling looks at mu Hanyan strangely. No, I don''t think so. This young man is really respectable. He hasn''t even entered the kitchen? I don''t even know. Does he think raw rice can be cooked directly without adding water? "Of course, I know that cooking needs water, but is it necessary to make such a large pool?" Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. He really thought that he was a dandy with clothes and food. He didn''t even know that. "By the way, the pool!" Qu Shanling reacted at once. Not far from the door is the stream. It''s OK to have a water tank for cooking. Why prepare such a large pool. Among them, there must be eccentricity. Qushan lingdeng rushes over, pours on the edge of the pool and looks in. It has not been used for half a year. Most of the water in the pool has dried up, and the rest has become turbid, with a layer of moss growing at the bottom. Qu Shanling picked up the wooden spoon, dried the water a few times, and then reached out to wipe the moss on it. Suddenly, a color of surprise floated on his face. "So it is, so it is!" Qu Shanling''s whole body was shaking with excitement. Mu Hanyan looked up, and saw that the blue stone plate at the bottom of the pool was full of crisscross lines, and the intersection was specially deepened. It was clearly a map of astrology, but different from the ordinary map of astrology, there were many words on it, such as Louxing Qifen and Shixing Jiuli, which were probably used by astrology. "What is this?" But Jiang Yuzhe didn''t understand and asked curiously. "It''s the art of star breaking seal!" Qu Shanling replied. "What, Tianxing''s skill of breaking seal!" Mu Hanyan thought it was star divination. After hearing Qu Shanling''s words, he realized that he was wrong, but he was surprised. "Yes, that''s the master''s unique secret to crack the seal with the skill of star divination - the skill of star breaking the seal!" Qushan lingman said with pride. "Can astrology break the seal?" Mu Hanyan was even more surprised. The art of seal has been popular in the holy land for a long time. It is said that every college and family has its own secret art of seal. However, like the art of jiejie, most of these techniques have been lost in the long time, and most of them are incomplete. Mu Hanyan hasn''t learned a complete set of seal skills for two generations. If he arrives at the realm of swordsman one day, he can force one or two incomplete seal skills with his strength, but his effect is limited. As for now, even the incomplete seal skills can''t be performed. From ancient times to the present, many of the handed down weapons and alchemy tools have been sealed and banned by their predecessors, and some of them are blessed places or natural materials and treasures. The seal and prohibition is even self-made. If you want to open these seals, you can either find the right way to break them, or you can only break them by force with your strong strength. Fortunately, as the years go by, the power of most of these seals is getting weaker and weaker. Even if you don''t have the right way, as long as you have a certain strength and pay more efforts, you can also break them by force. Otherwise, you don''t know how many senior strong people will live their lives Painstaking efforts or strange treasures of heaven and earth are hidden in the world. For example, the temple of poverty and wonder in the valley of exotic animals is like this. Although it was created by the ancient powerful people, its seal technique has been lost, but the power of the seal is getting weaker and weaker. Thanks to Xia Youchen''s efforts hundreds of years ago, coupled with Qu Fengting''s last strike, the seal was broken and the poverty and wonder remains reappear. However, in addition, there are some seals that are too subtle and too powerful to be opened easily. For example, the artifact or relic of the ancient battlefield in the biography is the master of sword sage. If you can''t find the right seal technique, you can''t open it by force. Mu Hanyan has never heard of the magical effect of star divination to crack the seal. "Of course, other people''s astrology can''t do it, but my master, who is the old man, has the supernatural power of connecting heaven and earth in this life, so it''s hard to break the seal." Qu Shanling has a face of fanatical worship.Looking at Qu Shanling''s shining eyes, mu Hanyan suddenly wants to laugh. Qu Shanling''s master pretends to be dead. He''s all in peace and escapes from the heaven. Isn''t that the magic power of connecting heaven with earth? Of course, this funny idea just flashed by. Just looking at the star fantasy thousand chance decision handed down by master Qu Shanling, mu Hanyan also knew that this man was really learned and a real expert. He was not comparable to those magic sticks selling dog meat with sheep''s head. Of course, he would not make fun of this. Besides, Qu Shanling was led by his master and respected him as if he were a God. If she dares to make fun of this, it''s strange that the old man doesn''t work hard with him. "Then what kind of seal is this?" Mu Hanyan asked. To tell the truth, at first, she just thought that the thatched cottage was built on the side of the stream, but it was a bit strange to prepare such a large reservoir in the kitchen. She didn''t find anything else unusual. When Qu Shanling talked about the seal, she gathered her mind to investigate carefully, and then she felt the breath of the seal, but she didn''t know what it was. The only thing mu Hanyan can be sure of is that the seal is so secret that even Qu Shanling''s master can''t open it. It''s not an ordinary thing. "Well, I don''t quite know." Qu Shan Ling scratched the back of his head and said. Knowing the news that master is still alive, Qu Shanling is still happy in the end, and his mentality has changed a lot. It seems that he has returned to the days when he lived with master day and night, and the whole person has become young. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "But as long as you break the seal, you will know." Looking at the bottom of the pool, Qu Shanling continued. "You''ve also learned Xingbu''s seal breaking skill?" Mu Hanyan looks at Qu Shanling suspiciously. The seal was so subtle that even the master of Qu Shanling could not break it. She knows how much weight the old staff has. It''s hard to believe that he has the strength to break the seal. What mu Hanyan wanted to say was "do you have this ability?" But I''m afraid it''s too shocking. That''s another way of saying it. "Yes, I have, but I haven''t been able to get to the point. But now, thanks to the great master, there should be no problem." Qu Shanling gave a mysterious smile, and then said confidently. With that, Qu Shanling made a decision. Star fantasy thousand chance decision! Mu Hanyan looked down and saw that the star map at the bottom of the pool was actually a combination of changes in the magic of stars. At first, he didn''t find it. At this time, when he looked carefully, he felt that all kinds of changes were wonderful. It seems that we really need to learn astrology. Mu Hanyan thought to himself that before, he only knew that star divination could be used to predict good or bad luck. Mu Hanyan was not interested in this kind of magic wand trick, but he knew that it could be used to crack the seal, and his interest immediately increased. "Master, I''ve finally learned the magic of the stars. Now I''ve learned your old man''s star breaking seal. You are the spirit of the old man in heaven. You won''t be disappointed with me any more." Qu Shanling made a decision one after another. He was excited and full of melancholy. He thought of the past and muttered to himself. "Your master is not dead yet." Mu Hanyan reminds me. "Well, my master is still alive Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. " Qu Shanling quickly took a few mouthfuls and continued to fight. Gradually, Qu Shanling''s face became pale, his forehead was sweating, and his fingers were shaking slightly. Obviously, breaking the seal of the star on this day will consume more energy than the magic of the star. Look at him soon can''t support, mu Hanyan handed a bottle of pills in the past. This time mu Hanyan went to the capital, the elder gave her a lot of good things. He even took out the treasure at the bottom of the box. This bottle of Shangqing Huiqi pill was originally used by him to attack the swordsman. It''s said that it''s worth thousands of gold. His half life savings were almost consumed in this bottle of pills. When he handed it to Mu Hanyan, he didn''t feel any pain. Even Mu Ruian looked at it secretly. This is also because the previous sound of Hanxiao sword is too strange, and the vortex formed by the convergence of the forces of heaven and earth is too strange. Mu Hanyan knows that there must be a great chance in the seal, so she is willing to take out Shangqing Huiqi pill. She can''t bear to change it for another time. "No, this pill is too precious. I have another tonic saint." Qu Shanling wiped his sweat, reached into his arms and took out a roasted pig leg. His head was full of gnawing and chewing. He looked very good. Then Qu Shanling put the pig''s leg in his arms, wiped his hands on his clothes, and continued to fight. Mu cold smoke, a cold, quietly put away the pill. Huayue and Zirong also turned their heads and wiped the cold sweat on their heads. With his hand in hand, Qu Shanling took out the pig''s leg from time to time and chewed it wildly. Unconsciously, half an hour passed. "Master Qu, can you do it or not?" Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes were sour, but he didn''t see any movement. He couldn''t help asking. "Why not? It''s a broken seal handed down by master himself. How can it not work?" Qu Shanling glared at Jiang Yuzhe, then made another hand decision, and at the same time, he said, "break!" With his hand, the energy condensed into a virtual shadow, shining, like an ancient text, directly printed on the blue stone. "Boom", in the dull sound, the blue light suddenly appeared, like a semicircular blue mask, suddenly burst out. Qu Shanling was unprepared. He flew out and fell to the ground for more than ten times before he stopped. "Yes, at last." Qushan spirit can''t take care of the dust and weeds on his head. He dances with joy and comes back a few steps later. However, he sees mu Hanyan''s strange eyes. looked as like as two peas. He found his pool completely unchanged, just like before. "It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t make sense." Qu Shanling said to himself with a puzzled face. "If not, forget it." Jiang Yuzhe said with a curl of his mouth, and his eyes were obviously disdainful. "No, I can''t. this is the true biography of master. I''m sure I can do it." Qu Shanling was severely stimulated by Jiang Yuzhe''s disdainful eyes and said unconvinced. Then, he took out the pig''s leg and chewed it fiercely, and quickly hit the hand. "Boom." There was another dull sound, and Qu Shanling was shocked out again. This time, he fell even worse, even his lips were knocked, and hulala''s blood flowed out. "It''s almost there. I can feel it. It''s almost there." Qu Shanling saw that Jiang Yuzhe turned his mouth again. Without waiting for him to speak, he rushed back again. Without taking care of the bloodstain on his mouth, Qu Shanling took a fat pig''s leg in his mouth directly, and his hands would fight again.Mu Hanyan shakes her head. She also feels that the seal seems to be on the verge of breaking, but Qu Shanling''s strength is so poor that she can''t open the last barrier. Staring at Qu Shan Ling, mu Hanyan also quietly played a hand. Although I don''t know if the star break seal will be used, but she has learned the star magic thousand machine decision, just like painting gourd will always be. Of course, mu Hanyan was not sure whether his hand was useful, so he didn''t say it. "Tianxing poyin, break it for me, break it, break it, break it!" This time, Qu Shanling did his best, and between the flashes of light and shadow, one by one ancient words shot away like dense raindrops towards the blue slate. The cyan halo reappeared from the stone slab, and a huge gas engine also faintly escaped. Qu Shanling''s face changed. Although the power in the seal had not completely burst out, he could also vaguely feel the terrible power contained in the Qi. This, at least, is equivalent to a powerful blow from the swordsman''s realm. Maybe it''s stronger. "Be careful!" Hua Yue and others also felt the danger hidden by the strong atmosphere, and exclaimed at the same time. If let this powerful force burst out, a few people present in addition to bathe in the cold smoke, I''m afraid no one can bear it. Qu Shanling of course knows this, but his hand has already played, even if he wants to take it back, he can''t take it back. Just then, the light and shadow flashed in front of us, and a shining light appeared in front of us, mysterious and strange, but full of endless mystery. "Ka" is like something breaking open. A golden light rises from the center of the pool, and the air engine with terrible power also flies away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "It''s a success. It''s a real success this time." Qu Shanling cried with ecstasy, and tears of joy appeared in his eyes. In his mind, master''s face reappeared. He still remembers the ardent expectation in master''s eyes when he first taught him how to break the seal. He also remembers the disappointment on master''s face when he practiced hard for several years but failed to get the point. But even then, master never scolded him, and took care of him as usual, even the loss on his face They all flashed by and soon hid themselves for fear that he would be sad to see them. "Master, I finally learned, I finally learned, can you see, I finally learned, master, where are you, can you see?" Qu Shanling burst into tears. A middle-aged man in his forties cried like a child. Seeing the tears of joy and missing on Qu Shan Ling''s face, mu Hanyan was moved and looked at the big pool without saying a word. The gray surface seems to have been washed by the rain, and become clean and incomparable. The dark green light is faint, giving people a dignified feeling, as if the refined steel is indestructible. The overall pattern is dense, and there are countless small characters carved in it, which makes it feel solemn and solemn. But the Qi that permeates from it is full of ethereal meaning, which makes people relaxed and happy. "What on earth is this?" Jiang Yuzhe said curiously. When Qu Shanling heard what he said, he regained his mind and suddenly thought of a question: according to the previous situation, he should not be able to break the seal with his own strength, and he might be seriously injured by his counter shock. Fortunately, the last light sign appeared and broke the seal in time, so that he could escape the disaster. What''s the reason? Qu Shanling looks at mu Hanyan. In the presence, only mu Hanyan knows how to make a thousand decisions, and only she can break the seal at the critical moment. But just now, when she said that Tianxing broke the seal, she knew nothing and asked herself. Is it possible that he learned with his own hand? At the beginning, he had been studying hard for more than ten years and could not get started. How could he learn after reading it several times? Qu Shanling couldn''t understand what he thought. If you let him know, not only that day star break seal resolution, mu Hanyan, even that star fantasy thousand machine resolution is actually learned from him, I don''t know how to feel. "Master Qu, what is it?" Mu Hanyan saw the doubts in Qu Shanling''s eyes, but she didn''t want to explain them to him. In fact, she didn''t even think of it. She just drew a gourd and made a few decisions, which easily broke the seal. Is it luck again? Aiming at the sleepy piggy lying on his chest, mu Hanyan is not sure, and has no mind to tangle in this matter. What she cares more about is what the big pool has in front of her? It wasn''t until the seal was broken that she felt that the power contained in it was as simple as a swordsman''s strike, which was not much different from that of the swordsman. If it wasn''t for her, Qu Shanling didn''t even know how to die. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Qu Shanling pressed his doubts to the bottom of his heart for the time being. He came forward and looked at them carefully. Gradually, the color of ecstasy appeared on his face again. "Xijian pool, this is Xijian pool!" Qu Shanling''s lips trembled with excitement. "What sword washing pool?" Seeing that Qu Shanling was so excited, he asked inexplicably. "Have you heard of the swordsman? You''ve heard of the so-called ten-year sword casting and ten-year sword sharpening. All the real weapons are tempered in a thousand ways. The so-called precious sword comes from sharpening. The real peerless sword is of course important to forge and sharpen, and so is sharpening. This sword washing pool is where the swordsman sharpens his sword. " Qu Shanling explained quickly that his hand was still gently caressing the smooth wall of the pool. His affectionate eyes made people feel goose bumps all over. "You say it''s a grindstone. What''s so rare?" The appearance doesn''t agree to say. "Grindstone, you take it as a grindstone. It''s a legendary soul washing pool." Qu Shanling laughed. Sword heart soul washing pool! Mu Hanyan''s heart moves. Others may not have heard of the origin of xihunchi, but she just knows a little. "All the swordsmen in the holy land are handed down from generation to generation, whether they are masters or apprentices, or sons or fathers. No matter the furnace used to forge swords or the sword washing pool used to sharpen swords, they are naturally handed down from generation to generation. The deeper the background of the swordsman, the longer the inheritance of the furnace and the sword washing pool. It is said that some sword washing pools handed down from ancient times have been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. Generation after generation of sword makers have used them to refine and wash their swords. I don''t know how many sharp swords came from them. Among them, there are many magic weapons, even legendary ones. Over time, the spirit of the sword will gather in it. Such a melting pot is called the Jian Xin bone forging furnace, and such a sword washing pool is called the Jian Xin soul washing pool. Even if it is a pile of scrap iron, it can be cast into a sharp weapon for blowing hair and breaking hair. As for the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword, it''s just ordinary sword. If it''s of good quality, if it''s honed, it may give birth to spirituality and become a legendary artifact! " Qu Shan Ling explained as like as two peas.No wonder her Hanxiao sword would react like this. You know, her Hanxiao sword is not only of good quality, but also has spirituality under the guidance of Chi Xiao sword. It''s just too weak to compare with Chi Xiao sword. If you have the sharpening of soul washing pool in the heart of the sword, your spirituality will be greatly increased and you will become a real artifact! "It''s no wonder that the sword of the young master used to sound. That''s the reason." The appearance several people also thought of this, the Qi Dynasty bathes the cold smoke to look. To have a sabre of artifact level is of course the wish of every swordsman. However, although Qu Shanling said it lightly, they also know that if they want the sword to give birth to spirituality, it is definitely not as simple as good quality, but high quality. Although the quality of their swords is acceptable, they are far from meeting the requirements of artifact, and only the Hanxiao sword, which is bathed in the cold smoke, is qualified. In fact, it was also for this reason that Hanxiao sword used to sing lightly for several times before. "Ha ha, I have predicted before that as long as the eldest son is willing to help me turn the bad into the good, there will be a great chance. The master also said that this chance should be reserved for those who have a chance. It seems that the eldest son is the one who has a chance." Qu Shan Ling said with a smile, but his face froze with a smile. Huayue several people also look a Lin, vigilant look around. According to Qu Shanling''s divination, it''s only by chance that we can turn the bad into the good. Now we have a chance. What about the bad omen? "Lu guantian, Lu guantian, is worthy of the name of observing heaven. You have even found such a treasure." All of a sudden, a long smile, and then, a young man came quietly, said with emotion. Everyone''s heart sank. It''s not good who comes! (summon man, come out, chucachu!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "Who are you?" Qu Shanling looked at the visitor warily and asked. He looks like he''s in his twenties. He''s tall and has a sword at his waist. He''s simple and unadorned. He''s dressed in hemp clothes, but he doesn''t feel shabby. On the contrary, he has a sense of pride. "It seems that Lu guantian is good for you. He even taught you the skills of star magic and star print breaking." The young man looked at Qu Shanling and said faintly. "You You say my master''s name is Lu guantian! " Qu Shanling was excited. When he heard the name of master for the first time, his mood was both excited and complicated. "Originally you don''t know his name, but also, in order not to implicate you in feigning death and escape from others, how can he tell you his name? Isn''t that trouble for you?" Said the young man. "Who are you?" Seeing that he was so clear about the master''s affairs, and there was no kindness in his tone, Qu Shanling was more alert, holding the hilt of the sword, and said fiercely. "I''d better wait until you see Lu guantian and ask myself who I am." The young man said with a smile. "Do you know where my master is?" Qu Shanling''s heart jumped fiercely and asked. "I don''t know yet, but I should know soon." After that, the young man took a picture of qushanling. Swordsman level seven! Bathed in the cold smoke, my heart was cold. Ever since the young man appeared, she has been on the alert and ready to attack at any time. However, she never thought that this man was the seventh level master of the swordsman. Qu Shanling was also surprised. He seemed to be young, but he was in his twenties, and he had the strength of the seventh level swordsman. The strength of his great swordsman is not bad in Blackstone City, but he is covered by the powerful pressure of the seventh level swordsman, and even has no chance to escape. Qu Shanling gritted his teeth and clapped his face out. Huayue and Zirong were also on guard for a long time. They didn''t think much about it when they saw the young man start. They didn''t hesitate to draw their sword. As for Jiang Yuzhe, at the same time that Hua Yue and Zi Rong took the hand, he had already performed the skill of shifting shape and changing shadow. His figure disappeared in front of his eyes. Of course, mu Hanyan couldn''t have watched Qu Shanling hurt in front of him like this. With a clear roar of Hanxiao sword, it turned into a piece of frost and snow, and the sword star was hidden in the thousands of frost and snow. It''s not the first time that several people have been together for a long time to defend the enemy side by side. They already have a tacit understanding. At the same time, Hua Yue''s black sword, which is full of the meaning of killing, has a variety of looks like the shadow of a magic sword, and Jiang Yuzhe''s cold sword edge, which suddenly appears like a ghost, also stabs his heart in three different directions. Qu Shanling''s chest is also majestic and powerful, which brings the great swordsman''s strength into full play. If it''s the other swordsmen who join hands to attack, they may lose a lot if they are caught off guard. However, the young man in front of him had a contemptuous smile in his eyes. The young man''s cold light suddenly appeared in his hand, and a long sword with ancient style appeared in his hand. With a slight wave, countless sword shadows surged out in all directions, which was full of the meaning of suppression and majesty. Jiang Yuzhe snorted, and the first one was shocked to fly out. Even the sword under the cover of shifting the shape and changing the shadow could not play any role. Subsequently, Huayue and Zirong, as well as qushanling, were also heavily shocked. "Choking" the sound of Jin Ming, Qi mang shot, mu Hanyan was shocked to retreat. Among several people, only she brought a little threat to the other party, but it was only a threat. The gap between the first level of Swordsman and the seventh level of swordsman is too big. Even if Mu Hanyan''s Tianxin skill is far better than ordinary people, and his cultivation potential is immeasurable, it is difficult to cross such a big gap. What''s more, the opponent is definitely not an ordinary swordsman. Mu Hanyan felt that no matter the long sword in the opponent''s hand was clumsy, or the sword technique that seemed to be understated but was actually wonderful, it was not the same level swordsman. "From Blackstone city to Anyun capital city, I''ve been tens of thousands of miles away from you. I''ve been very familiar with what means you have. If you want to hurt me with this strength and such means, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg! " The young man said with disdain. Mu Hanyan and others are awe inspiring. It turns out that he has been eyeing several people since Blackstone city. Maybe even the battle between Mu''s family and Zhao Zhou''s family is under his gaze. He has already found out the details of these people. With his strength, he is so cautious. It''s no wonder that the joint attack of several people''s unique skills is easily resolved by him. "Who are you?" Qu Shanling asked again. His chest was up and down, and his face was very ugly. It was obvious that he was hurt a lot, but he could not bear a mouthful of blood. "Didn''t I say that as long as you see your master, you will know. I''ve been looking for him for so long, but I can''t find any clues. I thought you would know, but I didn''t expect that he really cheated you. However, seeing that he attaches so much importance to you, he has passed on the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to you. I think as long as you are there, he will show up sooner or later. " There was a gloomy smile on the young man''s face.Mu Hanyan realized that he wanted to force his master to show up with Qushan spirit. "You want to use me to force Shifu to show up and dream about it!" Qu Shanling''s eyes were wide open, and suddenly he clapped at his own spirit. Shifu was very kind to him. He was both a teacher and a father. Even if he died, he didn''t want Shifu to be in danger for his own sake. His only regret was that he didn''t see Shifu again before he died. Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue were all surprised. Before, they only knew that the old God stick was greedy for money and afraid of death, but they didn''t expect that he could make such a decision for the sake of his master. Looking at the resolute will to die and the burning anger in Qu Shanling''s eyes, a wave of respect rose in several people''s hearts. It''s a pity that Qu Shanling''s action is too sudden. It''s too late for several people to stop him. "It''s not so easy to die." However, the young people had been prepared for a long time. They clapped their hands in the air and poured out their powerful power to qushanling. Seeing this palm, mu Hanyan didn''t know whether to stop it or not. Let''s stop it and let Qu Shanling kill himself. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured. A little measure, a few people did not hand, seriously injured, better than dead. With a dull sound, Qu Daling was shocked by the young man''s volley, and even retreated for more than ten steps. Finally, he collapsed to the ground. It was obvious that his injury was a little more serious. Although he didn''t faint, he didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide. Mu Hanyan started at the same time and stood in front of Qu Shanling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 The young man just looked at several people contemptuously and held the sword handle again. "Stop it Qu Shanling saw the killing in his eyes and cried out. The young man''s hand rested on the hilt and looked at him with interest. "I''ll go with you and let them go." Qu Shanling said. Although he didn''t want to involve Shifu, Qu Shanling knew very well that with his own strength, he didn''t even have the chance to commit suicide in the face of such a master. Anyway, it''s their master and apprentice''s business. He doesn''t want to implicate mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others. "It''s not a big deal to let them go if there is no soul washing pool in the heart of the sword, but do you think I will let them go if such a treasure reappears in the sky?" The young man said with a cold smile. Swords are easy to cast, but artifact is hard to find. As long as you have enough family background, a certain level of sword casting skills, and enough time and patience, you can always cast a sharp sword with blowing hair and breaking hair. But if you want to cast an artifact, you have to rely on chance. In a sense, the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword is more precious than the bone forging furnace in the heart of the sword. Since mu Hanyan saw the existence of xihunchi, how could he let them go? Otherwise, the information will be leaked, that is, with his strength, he will not be able to keep the heart of the sword. Mu Hanyan and Huayue look at each other, move at the same time, and attack the young man again. Although he knows it''s not his opponent, the rabbit is still biting. How can they wait to die! This time, a few people do their best, even in the cold smoke without reservation to show the shape change. In a flash of light and shadow, the figures of her and Jiang Yuzhe disappeared at the same time. However, just as she was changing her shape, mu Hanyan suddenly found that the young man''s sword handle was emitting a magical glow. Although it was extremely secret and the color was almost too light to find, when the glow came, she had a feeling that she could not escape. "It''s really good for you to form a border, but unfortunately, I''ve been on guard for a long time. This sword is called broken shadow, which can break thousands of illusions." The young man said with a long smile. The sword in his hand seemed to wave at will, and he split Jiang Yuzhe, who was about to show his body shape and fight with his sword. The landing point of the sword''s trajectory is extremely accurate, and it is the weakest moment of Jiang Yuzhe''s skill alternation, so that Jiang Yuzhe can''t even resist. Then, the young man''s sword turned and swept by. The powerful sword made Hua Yue and Zi Rong fly upside down. There''s no way. The gap of strength is too big. The gap between the Ninth level of Swordsman and the seventh level of swordsman is a natural chasm. The young man opened and closed his sword, and cut into the cold smoke of hiding his body. The falling point of his speed was still accurate to the extreme. Mu Hanyan''s moving shape and changing shadow border was in vain in front of him. Mu Hanyan secretly complains that although the boundary of shifting shape and changing shadow is different from that of Ye Yanran, even if she hides her body, she can still operate the skill and protect herself. But after all, the way of energy operation is different, so her combat power still needs to be discounted. Moreover, the strength gap between them is not small. How can she resist this sword. Of course, she also has dark cloud gauze, which can provide an absolute defense, but after that, she has to wait for nearly half a month to use it again. Even if she blocks this sword, what will she take to resist the next? However, in the face of each other''s accurate to the extreme of a sword, she has no choice, even the chance to dodge. Mu Hanyan clenched his teeth and cut the sword head on. This sword, mu Hanyan did his best, even if he could not defeat the other side, as long as both sides were hurt, at least he had the chance to escape. Of course, mu Hanyan also knows that with the strength gap between the two sides, as well as the other side''s understanding of her, it''s hard even to lose both sides. Suddenly, mu Hanyan''s heart is filled with a sense of tiredness, and there is a short absence. When it comes to life and death, it''s natural that the spirit is highly condensed, and even extremely excited. How can you be tired and absent-minded? Immediately wake up to the cold smoke, I feel incredible. As a master of swordsman''s realm, he deserves to die when he makes such a mistake. Just thinking about this, mu Hanyan found that the young man''s sword power was obviously slow and weak. He was sleepy in his eyes. He even opened his mouth and yawned unconsciously. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think about it, and the castration of Hanxiao sword in his hand was a little faster. Because of the other side''s absence, the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword is stronger than that of the other side. It''s cold, it''s killing. The young man suddenly woke up, and he didn''t have time to think about what was the situation just now, so he speeded up the operation. Just then, a huge bolt appeared behind his head. The young man had just come back to his senses. He was using his whole mind to deal with mu Hanyan. He was both defeated and tried his best to cut the sword. He didn''t realize it. When he found out that it was wrong, he turned his head suddenly, and it was too late. Bang, the bolt knocked heavily on his forehead.Power, absolute power! In terms of strength alone, it''s never lower or stronger than the seventh level of swordsman. If it was normal, this kind of power would not pose a threat to a swordsman''s level 7 master. But at this time, the young man was totally absorbed in Mu Hanyan. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him suddenly. He was smashed firmly by this bolt. His whole body shook a few times, and his skill, which had just run to half, was abruptly interrupted. "Boom!" When the swords intersect, a turbulent storm bursts out, and the two figures fly back at the same time. The difference is that mu Hanyan takes advantage of the situation to retreat and avoid being hurt too much, while the young man is just shot out. "Bang" the young man fell heavily on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Originally, his handsome face was pulled out of a wound by the sword wind, which was bathed in the cold smoke. The skin opened and the flesh burst, and a bloodstain also slowly flowed down his forehead. It looked very miserable. "I said I would repay you. If you don''t believe me, I believe you." The small woods drags that gate bolt and says to Mu Hanyan complacently. A child of seven or eight years old, holding a door bolt longer than his head, coupled with a triumphant smile, can''t help laughing. However, looking back on the powerful blow just now, and looking at the blood on the young man''s forehead, no one could laugh. What kind of monster is it? It''s only seven or eight years old. How can it grow up? "Well, we''re done. I don''t owe you any more." The little guy said again. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "You dare to hurt me, you dare to hurt me." That young man fiercely stands up, a face blood, ferocious roar way. In the roar, the young man raised the sword fiercely. A bright light suddenly flashed from the sword body, just like the lightning in the night. "Be careful." Mu Hanyan suddenly felt a strong uneasiness and dragged the little guy behind him. "In the name of the Holy Spirit, I call for the power of ancient times to eliminate all evils in the world and kill them!" The young man''s hands played the decisive role, and his mouth also sang in a low voice. "No magic!" Mu Hanyan and Huayue''s face changed greatly. This is the second and strictly speaking the third time they have seen the forbidden technique. At this time, the sky was gathering, and the endless power of heaven and earth poured into the young man''s hand from all directions. Although it was not like Yueji''s forbidden skill tearing down the mainland barrier, it attracted the power of heaven and earth of God''s continent, but when it came to solidity and strength, it did not fall behind at all. Even the young man''s bloody face was solemn and inviolable. "Go Mu Hanyan makes a quick decision, grabs the seriously injured qushanling in one hand, grabs Xiaolin in the other hand, and flies away. Huayue naturally follows his side. Originally, the gap between the strength of the hanging sparse, the other side and cast a ban, do not escape, wait to die? Now, they don''t care about the soul washing pool. It''s important to protect their lives. However, only to escape less than a hundred steps, a few people have no choice but to stop. An invisible prohibition completely shrouded this area, which could not be broken in a hurry. It''s no wonder that if people escape so easily, how can it be called Forbidden technique? "You dare to hurt me, you dare to hurt me, die for me!" Young people chant the curse, but also gnash their teeth crazy curse. Endless killing, also toward mu Hanyan and others. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank down at the same time. Last time, the forbidden technique used by Yueji and the temple swordsman was only used to tear open the seal barrier and use the power of heaven and earth in the land of God to exert their own strength. However, the forbidden technique itself had no attack power, which was easily resolved by mu Hanyan. This time, the opponent''s forbidden skill is obviously the skill of killing. They are not so lucky. Looking at the young man holding up his long sword and coming step by step with a murderous face, mu Hanyan pulled out his long sword again and prepared to fight desperately. "Stop it." At this time, a slender figure floated to him, and the invisible prohibition around him seemed to be nonexistent. It''s late at night! Mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened and his heart beat a lot faster. Why is he here? Come for yourself? Why, every time I encounter danger, you will appear in time to save me. Always in front of a dark time, bring a touch of warmth and light. Mu Hanyan''s heart rose unspeakable feeling, warm, surprised, more is that a touch of inexplicable sweet. "Who are you?" The young man looked surprised and looked at the end of the night alertly. "Stop it, they. You can''t kill them." The night Zhang light says. In the face of the forbidden power, his eyes were as calm as water, but on his body, he released a vast and majestic breath. "I admit that you are so powerful that you can even regard my prohibition as nothing. However, there are some things in the world that you can''t intervene in." Young people looking at the end of the night, a proud face said. "Yes? What if I have to step in? " At night, there was a shallow smile on her face. In the eyes of the young man, it seemed to be a great irony. "Then die with me!" The young man accidentally hurt mu Hanyan''s hand, but she also broke his face with a sword. He was already furious. At this time, he was completely enraged by yelangzhen''s indifferent smile, and he didn''t care who he was, so he cut yelangzhen with all his strength. The strength of the swordsman at the seventh level, plus the power of the forbidden technique, can be said to destroy heaven and earth! "Anger of the gods, kill, kill, kill!" The young man roared and slashed at the end of the night. With each sword cut out, the air in front of me was extremely distorted, forming a translucent cavity, as if to devour everything in the world, and went towards the end of the night. Huayue''s face changed a lot. The power of the sword was beyond their imagination. Mu Hanyan is also secretly worried. Although she knows more about the strength of yelanchi than others, she is not sure whether yelanchi can compete with it in the face of such a powerful sword. At night, however, he looked as usual. He slowly stretched out his palm and gently patted forward. One hand, just one. There is no cloud color, no lightning, as if to gently pat the dust in front of you, so relaxed and casual. However, it is this light hand that smashes the translucent void that seems to engulf everything in the world. The sword power of young people, which contains the power of martial arts, is also broken like a fragile soap bubble. The sky, the clouds dissipate, the moon and the stars. This palm not only defused the young man''s almost crazy attack, but also eliminated his forbidden skill."No No impossible! Who are you? " The young man looked at the sword in his hand, as if he could not believe his eyes. After a while, he raised his head and looked at the end of the night in fear. "Dan Tai Xuan, do you know the consequences of using forbidden techniques without authorization? For the sake of Tan Tai evergreen, I don''t want to kill you. I don''t want to appear in Anyun capital in the future. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing you! " At the end of the night, he had a cold face, but in his eyes, he showed the supreme dignity. "You know my name, and you know my elder brother!" Dan Tai Xuan looked at Ye Lan in shock, suddenly stepped back two steps, exclaimed, "I know who you are, you are ye LAN, you are ye LAN." It can be seen that when he called out a few words of the night, in addition to shock, his eyes were more afraid. He didn''t deny it. He just looked at him calmly. "Well, today I''ll go." Dan Tai Xuan mercilessly looked at the end of the night, turned and walked. All around a silence, until Dan Tai Xuan left for a long time, Hua Yue and others are still staring at the end of the night. The palm just now was deeply imprinted in their minds. Although no one can see through his strength, everyone knows that his strength is definitely above the holy rank, otherwise it is impossible to dissolve the power of forbidden art so easily. Although his smile is so warm, the eyes of Hua Yue are full of awe. "What are you looking at me for? I''m not a man eating beast." Night LAN Ji said jokingly. Indeed, he is not a man eating beast, but in the eyes of Hua Yue and others, he is much more terrible than a man eating beast. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to ask, but still can''t help asking. Just now, the young man named Dan Tai Xuan, who seems to be in his twenties, has the strength of the seventh level swordsman and knows how to ban martial arts. However, he is vulnerable in the face of night. Mu Hanyan has been too curious about his origin, but he never thought that yelanchi would tell his name. Depending on the situation, he also knows the origin of yelanchi and is full of fear. Although he was full of hate, he didn''t even dare to say one more word, so he turned and went away. So, the identity of night end is more mysterious in Mu Hanyan''s heart. (ask for the monthly pass ~ ~ the end of the month ~ have you lost the monthly pass easily, memeda) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "I think it won''t be long before you know it. Why be in a hurry?" Night LAN Ji gently raised eyebrows and said with a smile. "Aung Aung, what''s the master selling. You can''t get a daughter-in-law like this. Oh, no, why should I remind you, master? Go on Aung ang had originally put out his chubby claws to accuse Ye Lan, but in the middle of his words, he suddenly woke up and covered his mouth with two chubby claws. At first he was stunned, then he seemed to think of something, then his face began to turn black, and finally it became more and more black. As a proud owner, how can Ye Lan Ji not know the virtue of his pet. So Ye Lan Ji grabbed ang''ang in his hand and looked at him coldly. "To be honest, what have you done?" At the end of the night, his face was dark. At the thought of being dug by his pet, he wanted to throw the hair ball on the ground. "No, I haven''t done anything." He stammered, then turned his head and looked at mu Hanyan. His eyes for help could not be more obvious. "All right, all right. You''re very good. " Mu Hanyan reaches out his hand and rescues Aung ang from the hand of night end. He touches Aung Ang''s small head to comfort him. "Good boy?" At this moment, there is an impulse to pull out the proud hair. Aung Ang''s cold eyes on Shangye Langer, scared to shrink his head, and then a Chi ran into the pocket of the cold smoke. Yelanchi also wanted to clean him up, but mu Hanyan suddenly approached yelanchi and whispered in his ear, "of course, I know you sent the flowers. I''m very happy." The sudden approach of Mu Hanyan, a light fragrance that belongs to her, is surrounded in the nose of the night. His heart almost stops at this moment. Then I heard mu Hanyan''s words, and my heart beat faster at this moment. Cold smoke, I am also happy. Beauty and others just hurt not lightly, but didn''t notice mu Hanyan''s words in a low voice. Or these guys will be thrilled to death. ¡­¡­ There was a cock crowing in the village in the distance, and there was a touch of fish white in the sky. Unconsciously, the night had passed. "Your Hanxiao sword is made by a famous master. It is of extraordinary quality. Now it has a trace of spirituality. Don''t you try the magic of the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword?" Said Ye Lan. Even if he doesn''t say, mu Hanyan won''t miss this great opportunity, but before that, she checked Huayue''s injuries first. Just now, several people joined hands and were shaken back by several swords of dantaixuan. Fortunately, dantaixuan had some scruples about Mu Hanyan. Those swords didn''t use up all their strength. They just had internal organs concussion, but their meridians were not damaged, and the injury was not too serious. In contrast, Qu Shanling''s injury is much more serious. "Take the elixir and use it to heal the wound." Mu Hanyan takes out a bottle of healing pills and hands it to Qu Shanling. "No, I''ve already taken it. I''ve recovered a lot. It won''t hurt much." Qu Shanling then took out a pig leg that was only half chewed, shook it in front of the cold smoke and said. This time, not only a few people bathed in cold smoke, but also the black line at night. Until now, they found that although Qu Shanling''s face was pale, his breathing was much smoother than before, his eyes were still calm, and he was not at a loss when he was seriously injured. It seems that he is not joking or lying. His injury is really better. What kind of constitution is this? Gnawing on the pig''s leg can replenish qi and heal wounds. If all swordsmen are like him, it is estimated that the elixirs in the holy land will lose their jobs collectively. Mu Hanyan quietly put away the healing pill, and suddenly found that none of the people around him was normal. They were all monsters, eh In a sense, she''s the weirdest. Think of here, mu Hanyan subconsciously toward the woods to see, this is also a small monster. The little guy didn''t know when he turned into that silly look again. He held an immortal lock in his hand and held it in front of his eyes with a silly smile. Mu Hanyan looks familiar and reaches for a touch. He finds that the longevity lock he picked up from Mo Yanhong is missing. He must have fallen down when he started just now and was picked up by the little guy. "Mine, mine." The little guy saw mu Hanyan''s eyes, holding Changsheng lock in his chest, as if he was afraid of being robbed by mu Hanyan. "Well, it''s yours. Don''t worry, I won''t rob it. You can take it." Seeing his nervous appearance, mu Hanyan was a little sad and said quickly. Anyway, the longevity lock was picked up. Mu Hanyan didn''t take it seriously. Just give him a toy. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, the little guy immediately turned worried into happy. He slipped to the wall and raised the longevity lock in front of him, staring at him with a giggle on his face. It is clear that he is born with divine power and has the ability to go against heaven, but his brain is not very good. Alas. Mu Hanyan sighed. "How to use the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword?" Mu Hanyan came to the sword washing pool and asked.Although Qu Shanling said it was very mysterious before, mu Hanyan didn''t believe that the sabre could be turned into an artifact just by grinding it by the pool. If it was so simple, the artifact like Chixiao sword would have been rotten long ago. "Well, I''m not sure." Qu Shan Ling embarrassed said. He only heard of the origin and magical use of the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword from his master, but he knew nothing about how to use it. "Seal the body of the sword with the sword pool, use the heaven and earth as the furnace, the sun and the moon as the fire, refine the heart of the sword, cultivate the soul of the sword. When the heart of the sword washes the soul of the sword, the thousands of spirits contained in the pool gradually integrate into the body of the sword, and then inject into it with their own ideas. After the completion, the soul of the sword recognizes the master, and the divine sword can be achieved." The night end says slowly. "It''s so complicated!" Mu Hanyan heard a burst of big head. "It''s complicated to say, but it''s simple to do. You just need to seal the body of the sword into the sword pool, and you don''t have to worry about refining the heart and cultivating the soul of the sword. You just need to wait until the heart and soul of the sword are refined, and then pour in the spirit to make them recognize the master." He said with a smile. "How long will that take?" Mu Hanyan frowned and said. "It''s hard to say. If you''re lucky, it may be achieved overnight. It depends on chance." The night''s end answers. Mu Hanyan is silent. If the time is short, it''s OK to wait a few days. If the time is too long, she can''t wait here for decades. Just as mu Hanyan hesitated, the Han Xiao sword on his waist came again with an impatient buzzing sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "Young master, otherwise we''ll move this sword washing pool and find a suitable place to refine the sword slowly." Jiang Yuzhe sees mu Hanyan''s hesitation and says. "If you can follow me at will, why should my master live in seclusion here? It''s not safer to choose a beautiful paradise." Qu Shan Ling didn''t say well. "He''s right. The soul washing pool in the heart of the sword can''t be placed everywhere. Only the eye that meets the general trend of heaven and earth can keep the spiritual connotation. Master Qu''s master chose this place because the spirit of heaven and earth is guided by the situation. If the place is changed, once the seal is opened, the spiritual connotation will dissipate between heaven and earth." He nodded and said. Mu Hanyan then reflected that the whirlpool formed by the force of heaven and earth she had felt before was not drawn by the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword, but because of the whirlpool formed in the land of heaven and earth, the master of Qu Shanling chose to place the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword here. If they don''t open the seal, it''s all right. But the problem is that they have already opened the seal. Now if they change the place, the soul washing pool will really become a reservoir. Is it for cooking? It''s embarrassing to think about it. "Well, young master, you should leave Hanxiao sword here to refine the heart and soul of the sword. I''ll stay and take care of it for you." Qu Shanling said to Mu Hanyan. This is the former residence of the master. Although he knows that he can''t come back, Qu Shanling doesn''t want to leave easily. He can have more sustenance in his heart if he stays here. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded. The Han Xiao sword on the waist is singing clearly. No matter she or herself, they are not willing to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Take off the long sword, and mu Hanyan hands it to ye Langji impolitely. "If you ask for help, at least you have to say the word of application. This kind of seal takes a lot of effort." Night LAN Ji said with great care. Of course, mu Hanyan knew he was joking. "When you were my master, you didn''t ask for my advice, did you, master?" Mu Hanyan blinked his eyes and said that he was a rascal. "well, who let you be an apprentice? You has the final say." At night, looking at mu Hanyan''s Rogue smile, he sighed and said, but in his eyes, he was a bit spoiled. Huayue several people subconsciously looked at each other, suddenly felt cool on the body. This feeling is not right! It''s one of the taboos that teachers and students don''t live in the holy land. Well, one of them is a top-ranking man with extraordinary talent, the other is a elite of a family with unfavourable talent, and he has always made it known that there is no taboo. Even if we want to break the taboo, no one dares to say anything. But the problem is, they are all men, men! Illusion. It must be illusion. Huayue several people will be in front of the two affectionate eyebrows and eyes, forced from the mind filter, self comfort to think. He took over the cold sky sword at night, and his eyes flashed continuously. For a long time, he slowly breathed out a long breath and made a series of decisions. A piece of fantastic light and shadow came out, condensed into ancient words, and covered the whole body of the sword. "The heart of the sword washes the soul and seals it!" With a light drink at the end of the night, the Hanxiao sword slowly sank into the green stone wall of the soul washing pool. Then, the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword became dark again, and the gray surface also showed mottled traces, which was no different from when I first saw it. Hanxiao sword disappeared completely and was sealed in the soul washing pool. It seems that this time, mu Hanyan did not have the good luck before, and Hanxiao sword could not be directly quenched into an artifact, so she had to wait for the chance. As for how long it would take, she was not sure. Seeing the sweat on his forehead at night, mu Hanyan realized that he had not joked before. This seal is really a waste of effort. Even at the end of the night in the realm of swordsman (perhaps higher realm), there was a sense of fatigue in his eyes. Mu Hanyan takes out his handkerchief and wants to wipe the sweat off his forehead, but suddenly realizes that he is still a woman disguised as a man, which is not proper. Therefore, his handkerchief is frozen in the air. But she didn''t think too much about it. She took the handkerchief in her hand, wiped away her sweat and gave her a gentle smile. I didn''t see it. It''s all illusions. Illusions. Hua Yue, who was afraid of the cold again, recited a few words of "meditation mantra" and turned his head at the same time. "Master Qu, master mu." Fang Xuemao''s voice came from outside the door. Open the door, mu Hanyan saw a group of Fang''s children dressed neatly, carrying bags on their back, ready to travel, behind the stretcher also carrying several injured siblings. But the faces of all the people were very gray. "Mr. Fang, who are you?" Qu Shanling looks at Fang Xuemao suspiciously. "I thought about it all night. Although I escaped by your help this time, the Rong family still refused to let Fang family go and had to find another place to live. I''ve got people ready for breakfast. I''ll leave a few junior members of the clan to take care of you. When you leave, they''ll catch up with you. " Fang Xuemao looked at the village behind him and said with a reluctant face. The children of the clan are all very sad. They find a place to settle down. Seeing that the business of Fangshi has improved, they have to leave. They are also reluctant to leave.After hearing Fang Xuemao''s words, mu Hanyan and others were moved. It''s such a time. I haven''t forgotten to send someone to take care of them. The owner of Fang''s family is also a person who values love and righteousness. "What about Fangshi, the Inn and the restaurant?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although the Fangshi and the Inn and restaurant are not prosperous, they should have spent a lot of money. In the current situation of the Fang family, I''m afraid that they have only a little extra money. It''s a pity to give up. What''s more, families like them don''t do farming and most of them don''t have the skills to make a living. If they don''t even have the foundation to start a family, how can they survive? "I can''t take care of so much now. If I have enough time, I can sell it with the village. But now the Rong family is killing our Fang family. Where can I find a suitable buyer for a while?" Fang Xuemao said with a bitter smile. "This village belongs to the Fang family?" Mu cold smoke smell speech heart move, ask a way. "It''s true that this village was originally the place where our Fang family started. Later, the business road was closed and gradually depressed, so our ancestors took the opportunity to buy it and renamed it Fang village." Fang Xuemao replied. "Otherwise, there''s a Southern tobacco chamber of commerce under the Mu family in Blackstone city. I can be the owner. If you really want to sell it, you can sell it to us. You don''t have to move away. Just stay here. By the way, you can help manage the chamber of Commerce." Mu Hanyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Although the village is not prosperous now, it is not difficult to see that there is great potential to tap from the perspective of Mu Hanyan. More importantly, the soul pool of Xixin sword is hidden behind the village, and her Hanxiao sword is also in it. Only qushanling is left to guard it. It''s too lonely and inconvenient to live and eat. Leave Fang''s family, at least have a care. As for what Rong family, she won''t care. If Rong dares to make trouble again, she won''t crush them! I''ll buy it as a way to help the Fang family. "Mr. mu, are you serious?" Fang Xuemao asked pleasantly. If he can hold the thigh of Mu family, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about the trouble of Rong family. He can''t dream of such a good thing. "I don''t know what to do with you?" Mu Hanyan smiles and says, "let''s sign the land lease first, and then I''ll send someone to inform the Nanyan chamber of Commerce." "Good, good." Fang Xuemao accidentally hugs Mu''s thigh. Naturally, he is overjoyed. He quickly takes out a stack of land deeds that he has collected close to his body, finds one and gives it to Mu Hanyan. Then he looks at the others, shakes his head, sighs and throws it aside. "How much is it?" Mu Hanyan glanced at the title deed of the village and asked. "It''s just a small village that has been deserted for a long time. If you want it, I will give it to you. As long as you are willing to let us stay, you can have a place to live." Fang Xuemao waved his hand and said. What the Fang family really needs now is a foothold. As long as the Mu family is willing to take over the village, continue to run the Fangshi Inn and restaurant, and allow them to settle down here, the Rong family is too bold to make trouble again. How can he mention money again. "That''s no good. I don''t have the habit of taking advantage of others. Just tell me how much silver I need." Mu Hanyan of course knows what Fang Xuemao is thinking, but he doesn''t want to make them suffer losses. He takes out a thick stack of silver tickets and says. Looking at the silver note in Mu Hanyan''s hand, Fang Xuemao was dazzled. At least, it should be tens of millions of taels of silver. He is not rare in the capital. He has seen people with tens of millions of taels of silver. But it''s rare to see people who can easily take out tens of millions of taels of silver. You know, mu Hanyan is just the son of Mu family in heishicheng, and Mu family in heishicheng is just one branch of Mu family. Fang Xuemao really can''t imagine how rich the Mu clan''s financial resources should be? But the old man didn''t know that mu Hanyan would return to Mu Hanyan, and Mu family would return to Mu family. When it comes to the family background, even Mu Ruian, who is the head of the city, often envies his precious daughter. Think of him, Lord of the city. He has less money than his daughter. "My ancestors bought this village from the royal family and spent a million liang of silver, but now it''s even worse than that. I''ll discount it by 500000 Liang." Fang Xuemao thought about it and said. When he saw master Mu''s wealth, he felt that no matter how polite he was, he looked down on others. "All right." Without affectation, mu Hanyan took the title deed, took out 500000 taels of silver and gave it to Fang Xuemao to sign the contract. "By the way, where are those deeds from?" Mu Hanyan looked at the title deed that Fang Xuemao threw aside and asked curiously. "It''s all the wild mountains nearby. It''s not worth much money." Fang Xuemao handed it to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan looked at it, and it turned out that they were all the deeds of some wild mountains and forests. Since the ancient business road outside the village was closed, the owners of the village have become more and more depressed, and the surrounding wild mountains and forests are of course even less valuable. No wonder Fang Xuemao shakes his head and sighs, throwing them aside like waste paper. Mu Hanyan was about to return the title deed to Fang Xuemao, when a familiar voice came to his mind: "buy it, buy it all." "You wake up!" Mu Hanyan said pleasantly. Since leaving the strange beast Valley, star fantasy thousand machine has been sleeping for a long time, mu Hanyan is worried about whether he will always sleep like this. "First of all, buy all these deeds, and never let anyone know my existence." The voice of star fantasy thousand machine has never been serious and alert. Finish saying this words, star unreal thousand machine fall into silence again. Mu Hanyan has an intuition that he is on guard against something. What is it? Mu Hanyan subconsciously condenses his mind, pays attention to the movement around him, but finds nothing different. Is it the people around you? Mu Hanyan sweeps them one by one with the corner of his eye, especially the children of Fang family, but he still doesn''t find anything unusual. "Mr. mu?" Looking at mu Hanyan without saying a word, and looking at the title deed in his hand, Fang Xuemao called carefully. "Master Fang, why don''t I buy all these wild mountains as well." Mu Hanyan put aside the matter of star fantasy thousand machine temporarily, the other side Xuemao said. "Mr. mu, I can''t do it. Just now you bought this village, and you have taken special care of our family. These wild mountains are not worth much money. You can take them if you want, and you will look down on our family if you raise money again. " Fang Xuemao said firmly. "It''s all from your Fang family. I can''t ask for it for nothing if it''s worthless." Mu Hanyan said with a smile.It''s definitely not as simple as the wilderness. She doesn''t want to make the Fang family suffer. "If you really want to give it, you can give me ten thousand taels of silver. It cost me so much to buy these wild mountains." Fang Xuemao said with a bitter smile. Although we don''t get along for a long time, he also sees mu Hanyan''s irreconcilable temperament, and it''s hard to refuse. Then sell it to Mu Hanyan at the original price. "Well, ten thousand taels." After a long time of searching, mu Hanyan finally found a 10000 Liang silver note and handed it to Fang Xuemao. Looking at the pile of banknotes that she had turned upside down, she even laughed bitterly at night. If you want to be an ordinary person, you can''t save ten thousand taels of silver in your whole life. She is very good. The smallest silver on her is tens of thousands of taels. It''s difficult to find ten thousand taels of silver. The lover is such a local tyrant. He has a subtle feeling that he may be regarded as a little white face in the future. Afterwards, mu Hanyan and others said goodbye to qushanling and went to the capital. However, before leaving, he made a special explanation to the master of Fang family. Blackstone is a long way from here, and the chamber of Commerce of Southern tobacco is expanding rapidly, so it is impossible for mu Hanyan to send a large number of people in a short time, so he still leaves Fangshi restaurants and inns to Fang family. Anyway, the main purpose of her purchase of this territory is for the soul washing pool and her Hanxiao sword. Now there are more hints of star fantasy. As for Fangshi restaurant and inn, it''s secondary. After a night, the carriage and the two horned horses were still in the same place, and no one was leading them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Mu Hanyan stepped on the carriage. According to the previous style of yelanhe, he always came in time and went faster. So he was about to say goodbye to yelanhe, but he jumped up. "What are you doing up here?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. "Won''t you let me up? I''ll go down." He said that he would jump out of the carriage. "Wait, I didn''t mean that." Mu Hanyan reaches for his sleeve, and his heart beats a little faster. At the end of the night, she turned her head and looked at mu Hanyan''s face, smiling. Mu Hanyan glared at him, of course, there was no lethality, only anger. High from mu Hanyan''s pocket, peeped out a hairy head: "master, are you really good at teasing xiaoyanyan like this? You won''t get a daughter-in-law like this. " At night, his face turned black. Looking at him, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "believe it or not?" It''s hard to have a pet like this. Mu Hanyan almost laughed, but she still held back and moved to the side, leaving a place: "come up, sit here." The face of the night''s end is good. Then he sits beside mu Hanyan with a smile. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, the gentle blind man can see it. "I''ll drive!" Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe said in one voice, and then jumped up like a butt fire, scrambling to the front. Then, you stare at me, I stare at him, he stare at you, big eyes stare at small eyes stare for a long time, finally, and coincidentally sighed, three people crowded into a pile, driving the carriage. Oh, I can''t watch it any more. I can''t watch it any more. Is it really good for the young master and this night man to look at each other like this? After driving out of the ancient commercial road, the carriage returned to the main road to the capital, and gradually approached the capital. There were more carriage pedestrians on the road, and the three drivers had to slow down. "Strange, three people in a carriage." "Yes, three big men huddle together. Don''t they feel bad?" "I''m afraid there are some bad hobbies. Young people nowadays, if you don''t want to be a pretty girl, how can you like this? Alas!" From time to time, passers-by looked at the three drivers pointing, and sighed. Hua Yue looks at each other and wants to cry without tears Finally, I got to the capital. Because the speed on the road slowed down, it took a lot of time. By this time, it was dark, the moon was at the top, and the gate of the capital had already been closed. A few people can only find a simple Inn outside the city, stay for a night, and then enter the city tomorrow morning. Dinner in the corner of the hall of the inn table for a table of food, mu Hanyan local tyrant lost a ingot of silver to the small two straight don''t need to change. Small two eyes are straight, a table meal, this silver half all need not, the rest is his. Of course, his service was attentive and attentive. He ran up and down to urge the food to be cooked faster. Soon a big meal came up. Then beauty and others feel, and mu Hanyan and night end together to eat, really don''t eat all see full. Look at the night, they really want to wash their eyes. At the beginning, when I saw the night end for the first time, I felt that this man was really out of the world. He was as cold as a relegated immortal, giving people the feeling that it was not easy to get close to him. They didn''t dare to talk to him. They didn''t say a word. And now, at night, she smiles and gives mu Hanyan a dish: "Hanyan, this taste is OK, you try it." They can''t adapt to being so gentle and amiable. And the most important thing is that such a gentle and indulgent smile is directed at their eldest son and a man! "You too." Mu Hanyan returned a smile. Oh, I''m blind. Several people lowered their heads to eat the sea, and each one puffed up, stood up and said vaguely, "we''ve eaten well, you can use it slowly." Then the three ran away. At the end of the night, he looked at the three people who left in a hurry. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked and a smile was floating. Only he can understand his own thoughts in his heart. It''s best to misunderstand them all. In addition to their own, no one else will know the beauty of cold smoke. You can see the beauty of the cold smoke. The back of Mu Hanyan''s head suddenly drips a few drops of cold sweat. Oh, how could she forget She now disguises herself as a man and is so intimate with yelangji that others must think they are broken sleeves. Forget it. It''s someone else''s business to see what others think. Just know what''s going on between you and ye LAN. Mu Hanyan didn''t care about it, and didn''t realize the sinister careful thinking in the end of the night. As a result, many young talents finally discovered mu Hanyan''s female identity, her elegant posture and beautiful appearance, but it was too late at that time. Mu Hanyan already has a place in his heart. It can be said that it is really arrogant and makes people envious. Naturally, it''s all in the future. After dinner and washing, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Mu Hanyan naturally asked for a room alone, and the room at night was next to Mu Hanyan. Angang is habitual to bask in the cold smoke and want to sleep with it. As a result, he was Blackfaced and caught by night. Then, after returning to the room, she put Aung Aung Aung under the pillow. Mu Hanyan originally looked at ang''ang''s pitiful change and wanted to save him, but at night he insisted, and mu Hanyan had to go back to his room with his little piggy.Piggy is very happy today. It''s so cool to see that his rival is shriveled. Besides, he can take over the master by himself tonight. I think it''s going to heaven. Mu Hanyan, of course, didn''t know Piggy''s mind. Instead, he went to sleep with piggy in his arms. In the dead of night, everyone has entered the sleep, a breath of nothing, quietly close. At night, he opened his eyes slightly and floated out. Under the hazy moonlight, the end of the night stands by the moat, overlooking the distant sky, as if to see through the endless darkness. "My Lord, you shouldn''t have saved them." Behind him, a shadow sighed. "I know what I''m doing." The night Zhang light says. "Lu guantian rebelled against the imperial court, and Tantai Changqing was ordered by the imperial court to pursue the rebellion, but you tried to block it. How can Tantai Changqing explain?" The shadow guard continued. "Do I need to explain to him?" The night end says coldly arrogantly. "Even if you don''t need to explain it to Changqing, how can you explain it to master?" The dark shadow guard asked anxiously. "Master, I will tell you." The vision of the night end Shan flickered for a while, but still firmly said. "Well, you can do it yourself. Changqing will not stop here. You should be on guard against this person." The dark shadow guard said helplessly that his figure disappeared in a flash. "I see." Ye Lan Ji nodded. Looking at the distance, his eyes became complicated. And the shadow guard went away. After leaving for a long time, he stopped, and then looked at the direction of the night end with complicated eyes. For a long time, he turned into a long sigh. He has a feeling of uncertainty in his heart. He is a noble and excellent man like yelangji, but today he does something for a woman that does not conform to his identity. He is really worried about what will happen if it goes on like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "The three generations of Zhang''s family are handed down to one grandson, who was judged by the astrologers to be a natural waste of talent and had no training qualification. If master Ji said the same thing this time, it is estimated that the family will be driven out of the capital once the old master Zhang dies. For the sake of future generations, how can the old master Zhang accept such a result? " Another passer-by said with emotion. Mu Hanyan''s step is a little, and he goes along with the reputation. There is a shop not far in front of him, with the gold lettered signboard of "Yunjing Shensuan". Shops are not big, but they are also valuable in the capital. The shop is decorated with antique colors and various astrological compasses, adding a sense of mystery and solemnity. An old man with a white beard and a certain sense of immortality stroked his long beard and closed his eyes. He stroked his long beard with one hand and pinched his finger with the other. It seemed that he was calculating something. It is estimated that this is the master Ji in the road population. In front of him, a young couple holding a baby, look anxious and uneasy. A moment later, master Ji opened his eyes. "Master Ji, what''s the matter? My children are actually qualified for cultivation, right?" The young woman holding the baby asked urgently. "Alas Mr. Ji sighed with sympathy. "Master Ji..." The young man looked at master Ji, his voice was trembling slightly. "It''s better to give up. The child really doesn''t have any cultivation ability. Even if you look for more astrologers, it will be the same result." Master Ji said lightly. The young woman, with tears streaming down her face, fell to the ground with a soft foot, but her hand was still holding the child tightly. The young man quickly helped her with a sad look. "Sure enough, this is the end of the Zhang family." "It''s a pity that Mr. Zhang''s family leader is also a great man in the world. With his own efforts, he built a down and out family into a wealthy family in Beijing next to the eight families. Even if his son and daughter-in-law didn''t strive to give birth to such a grandson, the huge family business would eventually fall into the hands of the collateral, and his own ancient flesh would not even have a foothold." Some people in the crowd said with emotion, but how to listen to how harsh, clearly is schadenfreude. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, there was some inexplicable boredom. Although he didn''t remember what happened when he was a child, such a scene must have happened to his parents. Although his parents took him far away, it was actually his grandfather''s other arrangement, but others didn''t know what was going on, so they certainly had to sneer at his parents. Before, mu Hanyan didn''t feel this, until he saw this scene with his own eyes, he realized the grievances of his parents in these years. "It''s impossible. My husband and I don''t have too bad accomplishments. How can I have no qualifications at all? Master Ji, would you please help me to calculate again?" The young woman pleaded with tears on her face. "No, I don''t have to. When do I need to count the second time Master Ji refused without hesitation. "Master Ji, please, just do it again." The young woman looked at her child lovingly and knelt down to Ji Gaoxian. "I said no, if you can''t believe me, you''ll find someone else to calculate. But I tell you, even if you travel all over the capital, it''s the same result." Ji Gaoxian raised his head and said coldly and arrogantly. "You can do it for her again, and there''s no loss. If you miscalculate by mistake, you will do harm to others. " Mu Hanyan can''t help but say. Natural waste I don''t know what these four words mean to a child. At the beginning, her family was "assigned" to Blackstone under the deliberate arrangement of her grandfather. For this reason, she was ridiculed as a child. Seeing Ji Gaoxian''s indifferent eyes, mu Hanyan is a little angry, don''t he know? Because he says that the child who is only a few months in front of him will be destroyed all his life, and even the three members of the family will be completely destroyed. "It''s easy for you to say. If you have the ability, you can try it. You think that the skill of astrology is so simple. Just try it." Ji Gaoxian didn''t stare at mu Hanyan and said contemptuously. Mu Hanyan choked hard. She wanted to help the three members of the family. She had the idea of learning star divination yesterday, but she didn''t start yet. Qu Shanling was stranded in Fangjia village because of the xihunchi and Hanxiao sword in the heart of the sword. "When I was young, I made a slip of the tongue. Do you think it''s so easy to perform astrology? I dare to tell master Ji. " "I don''t know where the country bumpkin came from. I haven''t seen the world. I can say that." "Maybe he thought that our alchemists in the capital, like their sticks in the countryside, would know 500 years in advance and 500 years in the future by jumping the big gods. Ha ha ha." The onlookers saw that mu Hanyan''s clothes were not like those of the people in Beijing. They all sneered. It''s not their fault. Most of the Xingbu masters who dare to eat in the capital have a few brushes. They are not the same as those who sell dog meat with sheep''s head. Therefore, they have a very high status. They are respected by the imperial family and the common people. It''s not surprising that mu Hanyan, a stranger, dares to point fingers at the divine calculation in the capital and question other people''s judgment Is it equivalent to humiliating their intelligence? Naturally, they share a common hatred.Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he was kind-hearted, but he attracted people''s unanimous criticism. For fear of being drowned by their spittle, he was ready to run away. At this time, the voice of star fantasy appeared again in his mind: "Qi you Beidou, Li Ju Nan Li, Tian Xing Chong Ling, He Xin Zheng Yuan..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "What?" Mu Han Yan is slightly a Zheng, ask a way in the bottom of the heart. What xinghuan Qianji says is the oral decision of Tianxin skill, but the order is completely disrupted. If you use this skill, you won''t be possessed. "Hand to hand." Star magic thousand machine said briefly. Mu Hanyan immediately came back to his senses. What he said was the hand decision corresponding to Tianxin skill, rather than running the skill in this order. Mu Hanyan never doubted the words of xinghuan Qianji, and immediately made a decision according to the skill he said. Along with a series of Dharma decisions, mu Hanyan was surprised to find that the energy in his body was out of control. However, it was different from the constant flow of water in the time of cultivation and the surging and mighty in the time of outbreak. The energy was ethereal and elegant, and even the force of heaven and earth outside his body was affected by it, such as the gentle rippling of the lake blown by the breeze. And her mind, also seems to have been washed once by the pure spring, become clear and coherent. It turns out that Tianxin skill can be used in this way. Mu Hanyan is surprised. "Ding" at this time, hanging in front of a star compass issued a clear sound, above the stars flashing, issued a mysterious halo. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan looked at the astrological compass and asked in surprise. "Astrology, he is astrologer!" Star fantasy thousand machine did not make a sound, but onlookers gave the answer. "No wonder he dares to tell master Ji that he is also a star diviner." "Can''t it be that you deliberately smashed master Ji''s signboard?" The voice of low discussion came from the crowd, and the eyes of Mu Hanyan were full of curiosity. "Is this a star divination decision?" Mu cold smoke this just understand come over how to return a responsibility, ask star unreal thousand machine way. When she heard the public''s comments, she remembered that some astrologers with rich family background not only had to bath and fast in advance, but also had to use the astrological compass to perform the most important astrologer. On the surface, there seems to be little difference between such a astrological compass and the astrological compass used to identify the azimuth. In fact, there is another mystery. They are all refined from meteorites of high-strength alchemists and above. They are called astrological compass. There are different schools of astrologers. They are good at astrologers of different lengths. The astrologers on the disk of astrologer are also different, and the methods of use are also different. It''s not easy to refine and the value is extremely high. Every time you use it, it will cause different degrees of damage, or even directly destroy it. Therefore, even the fortune tellers with rich family background are reluctant to use it easily. As for the fortune tellers like Qu Shanling, although they have mixed up a lot of fame, they can''t get a decent fortune teller. Maybe he also has one or two pieces of scrapped star machine disk which are used to be used by laymen, but I''m sorry to make a mystery in front of Mu Hanyan, so mu Hanyan has never seen him use it. When he heard the exclamation of the crowd around him, he reacted fiercely. This hand destroyed the star machine disk, and there was no doubt about the star divination hand. "What star divination is, it''s just a common people''s misinformation." Star magic thousand machine disdain said. "It''s not Xingbu. What''s that?" Mu Hanyan asked curiously. "I''ll tell you later. You''d better get through this first. I don''t want to be drowned by spittle star with you. It''s too shameful." Star magic thousand machine said. No wonder he took the initiative this time. He didn''t want to lose face with mu Hanyan. This guy has a lot of vanity. Mu Hanyan thought funny. But to be honest, she didn''t want to run away like this. She had never lost such a face. "What''s next?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although it is said that the star machine disk can be used to impersonate a star diviner, the most important thing for a star diviner is her qualifications and fame. Even Qu Shanling, the middle-aged God, has to dye her hair white and squeeze out wrinkles on her face to impersonate an old God. What can she do to compare with Ji Gaoxian? "Well, what about the star diviner? He''s no more than sixteen or seventeen years old. How many real materials can he have? He dares to smash master Ji''s signboard and bring shame on himself!" Sure enough, just as mu Hanyan thought, after a short surprise, someone sneered at her bare chin. "I think most of them want to be famous by master Ji''s signboard. Today''s young people are not willing to practice steadfastly, so they want to take a shortcut." Some people hate iron but not steel. "Well, he''s got the wrong idea. If he''s in another place, he may be able to make a name for himself by showing his skill. Unfortunately, in the capital city, where there are many hidden dragons and tigers, he wants to rely on his cleverness to get on the top, and he is infatuated with his dream!" There are people spitting, contemptuous said. After listening to the sarcasm around, mu Hanyan blushed slightly. If she is really a star diviner, it''s all right. Fight and fight. Who is afraid of who. But her family knew her own affairs. She knew nothing about star divination. Learning star magic thousand machine was only used to assist cultivation. Although she activated the star machine disk under the guidance of star magic thousand machine, she didn''t know what it meant. "You don''t have to think about anything. Just hit it as I said." Star magic thousand machine said. Listen to him say so, bathe cold smoke then put down the heart to come, peacefully hit hand to decide."What is he still doing?" Someone in the crowd asked. "Ghost knows, probably want to show his star divination skill again." Someone said disdainfully. "Chi, it''s nothing to show off. We really think that we are rural bumpkins and have never seen the world before. Such astrology can be used to deceive people in a small place, and it''s not worth mentioning in the capital." The other one snorted. Maybe it''s because of the common hatred of the enemy and the desire not to let a local steamed stuffed bun steal the limelight of the capital''s Shensuan. Maybe it''s to please Ji Gaoxian. The onlookers rush to ridicule mu Hanyan, but no one finds out that Ji Gaoxian himself is silent. Looking at mu Hanyan''s decision, his face is dignified, and his eyes are a little flustered. What kind of astrology is this? He has never heard of it. "Buzz" another disk of star machine gives out the ancient buzz, and the stars on it are shining. The sarcasm stopped all of a sudden, and everyone opened their eyes and looked at the disk in surprise. Without waiting for them to respond, another satellite disk was humming and glittering. Then, the old and new astrological compasses vied with each other, and the room gave out a wonderful light. Even the one in front of Ji Gaoxian is shining. Everyone is in a state of dullness. You should know that different Astro disks correspond to different Astro divination techniques. The more powerful Astro diviners are, the richer their experience and knowledge will be, and the more variety of Astro disks they can destroy will be. It is said that Ji Gaoxian is famous in the capital for his ability to destroy six types of star machine disks. Many of the older generation of star divination masters are full of praise for him. So he played the sign of Yunjing Shensuan, and no one said anything. But this young man, who seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, can actually destroy nine star disks. Does that mean that his star divination skill is much better than Ji Gaoxian''s? "Impossible, impossible, how did you do it?" Ji Gaoxian himself is more shocked than ever, looking at mu Hanyan murmuring. Although he was able to activate six star disks, he used several star divination techniques which he had repeatedly developed. In fact, most of these star disks in the room were scrapped. They were just for cosmetic purposes. Only these nine were good. And there are only four of them he can use, and the other five are powerless at all. In front of him, the teenager can easily destroy all of them. He even has an intuition that even if he adds a few more usable satellite disks, it''s the same. In other words, this person''s astrology is likely to be more powerful than others guess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Were you two hurt before you conceived this child?" Mu Hanyan ignored him and asked the young couple. "How do you know?" The young woman looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "You were not seriously injured at that time. It should not take long for you to be cured. But after you recovered, it was difficult for you to improve your strength. It was not until you had him that your strength began to improve again." Mu Hanyan looked at the baby and then said. "You How do you know? " The young man said with a shocked face. Their husband and wife''s injuries were very secret. Only his father knew about them. Later, he was very careful when he went to see a doctor. He was afraid to let the relatives of those branches know that they would use their brains. Unexpectedly, mu Hanyan told the truth. "There must have been something strange when the child was born, right?" Mu Hanyan continued. The couple both looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously, then looked at each other, and didn''t speak. "Other astrologers have decided that the child was born with waste materials, not without reasons. If you don''t want to say it, I can''t help you." Mu Hanyan saw that they hesitated and said. "Master, you are right. There was something unusual when the child was born. I remember that night was full of stars, but at the moment of his birth, suddenly the clouds were thick, and all the fierce dogs and horses in the house were quiet. They did not dare to make a sound, and the whole house was silent. But as soon as the baby is born, the sky is cloudless, the stars are far away, and everything is back to its original state. " The young woman hesitated for a long time and finally said. According to the legend, the birth of Emperor Ming and the birth of sage often bring auspicious omens to heaven and earth. However, there are also some visions of heaven and earth if the supernatural murderers come to the world. Although the legend may not be true, the scene of their child''s birth is too strange to be like the auspicious omen in the legend. Therefore, they always keep a secret and dare not disclose the visions of their child''s birth to outsiders I know. However, when she saw mu Hanyan''s incredible star divination decision, she could not conceal it any more, and she did not dare to despise it. She not only expressed it according to the truth, but also matched it with the master. "It is." Mu Hanyan said with a deep face. "Master, can you really help me?" The young woman told the secret, nervous and expectant, looking at the cold smoke. If Mu Hanyan can''t help, and the secret of the child''s birth is revealed, the collateral relatives of the Zhang family will certainly make a big deal of this, and even force the family leader to abdicate. Although the young man didn''t speak, he was just as nervous. "If I''m not wrong, you are injured in an ancient relic. Maybe you don''t know that there is the anger left by the ancient strong when they were dying in that relic. Later, although you cured the injury, you couldn''t clear that anger, so that you can''t improve your cultivation until you have this child. The anger in your body is transferred to this child''s body, so you can continue to improve your cultivation if there is no hidden danger in your injury, but he will suffer for you. " Mu Hanyan sighed. "So It turns out that we''re the one who''s implicating the kids. " The young woman recalled the events before and after the injury, as well as the various visions after the birth of the child. She had no doubt about Mu Hanyan''s words, and said with a sad face. Then she fell down on her knees in front of Mu Hanyan and said with tears streaming down her face, "master, please save my poor child. As long as I can save him, even if I die, I have no complaints. "Master, please save my child, no matter how much it costs. Even if I''m an adult, I''m Zhang Chihua." The young man also knelt down. "Don''t be so polite. I''m predestined with this child. Just help him." Mu Hanyan is not used to such a big gift, so he quickly helps them up. What she said just now, of course, was not calculated by her own divination, but told her by the star magic thousand machine. According to xinghuan Qianji, the real reason for the couple''s injury and involvement of their children is not the hostility left by the ancient powerful, but the power of heaven and earth that does not belong to the holy land. Among some ancient relics, due to the existence of seals, it is possible that there are still intact forces of heaven and earth in ancient times, some of which are the same as those in the present holy land, and some of which are quite different. As the seal is opened, the power of heaven and earth will soon be swallowed up and eliminated, but if it happens to be injured, it may remain in the body. Of course, it is impossible to refine this part of the power of heaven and earth with the current cultivation method of the holy land, so it is difficult to improve the cultivation. Except for those aristocratic families and colleges with profound knowledge, and some supernatural experts, most people don''t know the origin of the holy land. Naturally, they don''t know what the power of heaven and earth is. Then they gave birth to a new life, which was also the essence of the two, and the remaining power of heaven and earth was transferred to the fetus. It is precisely for this reason that those astrologers had previously concluded that he had no capital for cultivation. After all, the power of heaven and earth is quite different from that of the holy land. With the present cultivation method, he can''t absorb and refine it in any case, so he can''t have any accomplishments.Of course, this is all the inference of the star illusion. Mu Hanyan can''t say that the mainland is broken and the power of heaven and earth is incomplete. Let alone the onlookers, they don''t know what to say. It''s Zhang Chihua and his wife who are at a loss. So mu Hanyan put it another way. It''s easier for ordinary people to understand and accept the idea that what''s fierce is full of the breath of God stick. It has to be said that Miss Mu has been with old Qu for some time, but she has nothing else to gain. Her ability to mystify is definitely better than blue. Even miss Mu admitted that she really had the talent to be a god stick. "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." The young woman was overjoyed and fell on her knees again, kowtowing to Mu Hanyan. "Don''t be polite. Don''t be polite." Seeing the joy of tears on the young woman''s face, mu Hanyan was deeply moved and helped her up. No longer say, mu Hanyan left hand to fight, right hand gently hold the baby''s small hand. Although he is not a real astrologer, it is not difficult to solve the problem as long as he finds the real problem in the child. The Tianxin skill can take the power of all things for its own use. It''s certainly not difficult to remove the little power of heaven and earth hidden in the child''s body. The only thing to be careful is that the child is young and his meridians are too fragile. Just don''t hurt his meridians. Fortunately, mu Hanyan already has the strength of a swordsman. Tianxin skill has been promoted several times. Compared with other skills, he doesn''t know how profound and mysterious it is, so he doesn''t have to worry too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Carefully run the energy, flow in the baby''s fragile meridians, just two small weeks, his body that the power of heaven and earth was completely absorbed by the cold smoke. The power of heaven and earth is different from that of the Holy Land and that of God. Mu Hanyan can''t tell what it is. He just feels that there is a sense of emptiness in it. It seems that it''s good for her to cultivate her mind, but it''s too weak, so it''s not good. "All right." Mu Hanyan took back his hand, and at the same time, he took back the hand holding the baby''s little hand and said to Zhang Chihua and his wife. "That''s good." The couple looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. The other onlookers are also puzzled. It is said that the highly cultivated astrologer can not only predict life and death, predict good or bad luck, but also change his life against heaven. They have also seen astrologers perform the art of changing their lives against the heaven before. All of them fast for three days, bathe in incense, and then do everything they can, from three to five days at least, to one or two months at most, or even longer. Finally, they are exhausted physically and mentally, and their vitality is greatly damaged. Mu Hanyan only made dozens of hand decisions, but it was better? No matter how strong the astrology is, it can''t be so strong, right? "Well, if you don''t believe it, you can let master Ji do it again." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Of course, she also knew that it was not so easy for the astrologer to change her life against the sky, but the problem was that her means had nothing to do with astrology, and she didn''t understand those complicated secret skills of changing her life. It was hard to avoid flattery if she tried to make things mysterious, so she simply simplified and solved the trouble cleanly. Everyone''s eyes, looking at Ji Gaoxian at the same time. Mu Hanyan said this just to find another person to prove that the child has returned to normal and has the capital of cultivation, not the waste material previously determined. However, in the ears of everyone, it is undoubtedly a challenge to Ji Gaoxian. Master Ji can''t ride a tiger. When he sees mu Hanyan''s star divination skill, he can''t rely on the old and sell his old as before. He can only fight again and stare at the star disk in front of him. Soon, there were several stars shining on the disk of the star machine, emitting a faint silver light, forming a strange pattern. Master Ji''s eyes are slightly fixed and fingers are pinching. Obviously, he is divining through the star pattern. Gradually, the corners of master Ji''s mouth twitched slightly, biting his teeth, and even his beard trembled slightly. All the onlookers looked at him curiously, and they didn''t know what he had done. "You Who are you in the end? I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to smash my signboard and damage my reputation? " Finally, Ji Gaoxian opened his eyes and roared angrily. Hearing his roar, the crowd was stunned at first, and then came back to their senses. When he said that, he clearly admitted that the other party was right. The child of the Zhang family really recovered as usual. With the capital of cultivation, he was no longer the waste material he had previously determined. Otherwise, how could he be so angry. Looking at mu Hanyan''s young face, the onlookers were both ashamed and admired. The shame was due to his previous sarcasm. Of course, what they admired was his astrology. You know, Ji Gaoxian is a famous star divination master in the capital. Even his predecessors who have been famous for many years praise him very much. No one talks nonsense about playing the sign of "Yunjing Shensuan" in the capital. It can be seen that he has real talent and practical learning. But such a star divination master is defeated in front of this young man, and even can''t deny it How strong is star divination? "Well, take the children back quickly. It''s cold outside." Mu Hanyan ignored Ji Gaoxian''s roar and the respect in the eyes of the public. He said to Zhang Huachi and his wife, and then turned around and left. "Stop!" Seeing that he had ruined his reputation, he didn''t even look at himself much. He was extremely contemptuous. Ji Gaoxian was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He yelled at mu Hanyan. No wonder he is so angry that the astrologers in the capital are self-contained. They all have some connections with each other. Even if they fight for fame and fortune sometimes, they will not easily destroy other people''s reputation. As soon as mu Hanyan entered the capital, he found his Shensuan shop and let him down in public. It was clear that he couldn''t get along with him. His pure heart made him have no place in the capital. "You hate me for ruining your name?" Mu Hanyan coldly looked at Ji Gaoxian and saw the resentment in his heart. He said faintly, "if you can really see through the secrets of heaven and live up to your name of divine calculation, even if I want to damage your name, can it be bad?" Ji Gaoxian was choked by mu Hanyan''s words. His old face turned red and blue, but his eyes still didn''t agree: peep through the secret? Not to mention the holy land, not to mention anyunguo, but to say that there are more than ten famous astrologers in Yunjing city. Who dares to say that he can really see through the secrets of heaven? Who has a few pounds? Who has two? Everyone knows his name. It''s just that no one is willing to break down each other and cut off his own fortune. Why can he not get along with himself as soon as he enters the capital and ruin his name by breaking the rules of the astrologer? "Do you hate that if I don''t behave and embarrass other astrologers, I can''t get along with you? Are you thinking, with thousands of astrologers, who can really see through the secrets of heaven. It''s true that even I can''t see through the secret completely. " At this point, mu Hanyan sweated a little and said that she didn''t even touch the threshold of Tianji, so she followed the advice of xinghuan Qianji and made a lot of decisions. Then she made a fool of his words and finally moved Tianxin skill."But if you know that you are not good at learning, why should you draw a conclusion lightly? Do you know that you can decide the fate of other people''s lives with just one word, and even the three members of other people''s family will be doomed because of one word you say! " Mu cold smoke mercilessly drinks to reprimand a way. This, in fact, is the reason why she can''t help opening her mouth at the beginning. As long as Ji Gaoxian doesn''t talk so full, as long as he leaves a glimmer of hope for other people''s family, she doesn''t need to meddle in her own affairs, let alone what happens later. But after experiencing the innumerable white eyes and ridicule, mu Hanyan knew the pain, and didn''t want to see a young child who was born soon embark on the tortuous road he had gone through. After all, not everyone has her good luck, and in the final analysis, she did it as a last resort. Behind her indifference and humiliation, in fact, there is the meticulous care of her grandfather and parents. The three members of the family will never have such good luck. Ji Gaoxian''s beard trembles. He is scolded by mu Hanyan, but he can''t refute it. His words are a little too full, but in his opinion, it can''t be entirely blamed on him. If the previous astrologers hadn''t calculated the same result, he would not have come to such a conclusion easily. He said that he was not good at learning skills, and those astrologers in front of him were also bad at learning skills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 What annoys him most is that since the other party has such astrology, he can remind himself quietly according to the astrologer''s rules. Afterwards, he will be grateful to him, but he has to make a fool of himself in public. After all, it''s still clear that you can''t get along with yourself. But he didn''t know that mu Hanyan was not a star diviner at all, and he didn''t know the rules of star diviners. As for the star magic machine, he didn''t know it was an old monster tens of thousands of years ago, and he knew nothing about the bullshit rules of star diviners. "Well, well, you''ve taught me a good lesson. I''ve been taught. I dare to ask the master''s name. When I have a chance, I''ll ask the master again." Ji Gaoxian knew that in the final analysis, he was not good at learning skills, and he could only swallow his teeth when he knocked them off. But he still secretly hated mu Hanyan for not following the rules, and he wanted to have a hard time with himself, so he gritted his teeth and said. "Bathe in the cold smoke." Mu cold smoke light says. She didn''t want to make a grudge with others as soon as she entered the capital, but it had become so, but she would not escape. "Mu Hanyan..." Ji Gaoxian feels a little familiar and thinks about it. "Mu Hanyan, are you mu Hanyan of Blackstone city?" Before he could think of it, someone nearby breathed out a voice. "You''re talking about Mu Hanyan who separated Mu family in Blackstone city!" Someone slapped his head and said. "What are you talking about?" Some people are confused. "Black stone city, mu Hanyan of Mu''s family''s separation, the one who hears and realizes the divine language." Someone explained. "What, he is mu Hanyan, the alchemist who has realized the holy word of divine language!" Others finally realized, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes full of awe. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that his fame was so loud that it spread to the capital. Feeling the eyes full of respect, Miss mu, who thought she was indifferent, clear-minded and calm, was a little embarrassed, and a little, en, complacent. Hum, what? I''m not a real God stick, but I''m more like a god stick than a god stick. I didn''t feel anything wrong with my pride. "It''s him. I''ve heard of him. I''ve heard of him. It''s a pity that he used to be in Blackstone city. No one paid any attention to him. His exclamation was quickly drowned in the shouting. "What a cruel means!" See a sword that head youth stabs, bathe cold smoke in the heart exasperate of rise. In addition to the secret cultivation methods of Mu family and Yan family, most of the cultivation methods in Shengting mainland are based on the Qi sea of Dantian. If the Dantian is destroyed, the cultivation will be completely abandoned. In front of him, he didn''t even want to say a word. He wanted to point out the key. He was too arrogant and vicious to abolish her cultivation. In the face of such an opponent, mu Hanyan would not be soft hearted. He moved his feet lightly and fanned out with one palm. "Pa", a loud slap, fell on the young man''s face, directly fan him out. The young man fell to the ground, spat out a few teeth, turned his eyes, and was stunned by the cold smoke. Fortunately, mu Hanyan thought that this was the capital. He had just come to Mu''s home. Even though he hated his cruelty, he didn''t do it too hard. He didn''t abandon his cultivation directly. Around, Huayue several people also hand in hand with those guards. This time, Rong Tianhai and the young man brought more powerful guards. Among them, there were two big swordsmen, and the others were all nine level swordsmen. Unfortunately, they met not only Hua Yue, but also an extra night. No one saw how he did it or even knew if he did it. In the murmur, the more than ten guards flew out heavily, and then Huayue bullied her. If Mu Hanyan didn''t have the strength to be a swordsman, or if he didn''t have a companion at night, this time they would be more or less unlucky. They were afraid that they would be abandoned for cultivation. Therefore, Huayue few people will not leave any feelings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 A group of bodyguards were shocked by the palm of the night, and they didn''t have the strength to fight back in the face of Huayue. Soon, there was a scream in the long street. Seeing Hua Yue''s fists and kicks, he started at each other''s weak points, especially the seemingly kind-hearted guy who laughed so innocently that he couldn''t leave the next three ways. Moreover, he blossomed back and forth, and everyone around him was in a bad mood. I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t say a word. I just stepped back subconsciously. It''s Blackstone. It''s OK Mu Hanyan shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that some people in the capital were so arrogant and domineering, and they were so vicious." "Yes, yes." Zhang Chihua said with a bitter smile. "By the way, which family is that young man from?" Mu Hanyan asked. Looking at the situation just now, that young man should come from the family behind Rong''s family. Although he is not afraid of him, it is not a bad thing to know himself and his enemy. "Master mu, you really don''t know?" Zhang Chihua asked tentatively. "I don''t know." Mu Hanyan gave him a strange look. It seems that she should know the origin of the other party. Why do I know it? Why do I know it? "Well Just now, that man, Mu Zexian, is the youngest grandson of the five elders of Mu''s family. I heard that he is very favored by the five elders. " Zhang Chihua gave another bitter smile. "What, you said he was a child of Mu family..." Mu Hanyan stares round his eyes. "That''s it." Zhang Chihua said in a low voice. Mu Hanyan patted his forehead, and finally knew why the expression on the faces of the onlookers was so strange. After a long time, all the people who were beaten to cry just now were from his own family. Well, back to the capital, "I''m abrupt. With master Mu''s star divination skill, how can these gold and silver vulgar things get into master Mu''s eyes? How can they also need the best natural materials and local treasures? Please forgive me for the impoliteness." The young woman responded and apologized. Behind him, Ji Gaoxian blushed. Although Zhang Chihua and his wife didn''t name and surname, he was obviously one of those hoodwinked and abducted. Mu Hanyan is a little speechless. It''s rare for her to take the initiative to be a good person. She wants to be a good person to the end. However, the couple misunderstood her meaning and thought that she thought gold and silver were too vulgar and wanted natural materials and local treasures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Of course, it''s not surprising that many prodigies like to play this hand. He is greedy for money, but he still has to pretend to be indifferent to money. However, God has proved that I really don''t have this idea. Do I really have the talent to be a god stick? Mu Hanyan can''t help thinking so. "Master mu, although our Zhang family is also famous in the capital, it is far from being compared with the Mu family. You may despise the treasures in the family. In this way, this thing will be given to master mu. Maybe it will be useful one day." Zhang Chihua thought about it and took out a brocade box to give to Mu Hanyan. The brocade box is very small, but it is kept by Zhang Chihua. It is obviously very precious. "Brother Zhang, you''re welcome." Mu Hanyan refused. "Master mu, if you help me today, you can be regarded as giving me a chance to live a new life. If you refuse to accept the gift of thanks, do you look down on my Zhang family?" Zhang Chihua said. "Well, thank you very much." Mu Hanyan saw that he insisted on it again and again, but he had to accept the brocade box. To say, seeing the couple''s deep love for their children, she felt very good for them and was willing to make friends with them. However, she was not used to being visited by the master, and then added: "don''t call me master mu. If you don''t see outside, you''d better be brothers." "Well, I''ll take care of you and call you brother Mu later." Zhang Chihua saw the cool smoke, bright atmosphere, also not affectable, warm said. "My husband and wife will leave first. Brother mu, you should go back to Mu''s house as soon as possible. What happened just now still needs to be dealt with as soon as possible." Zhang Chihua said. "Thank you for reminding me. We''ll go back now." Mu Hanyan immediately responds. Zhang Chihua is eager to thank him. In fact, he wants to get back to Mu''s house as soon as possible. One is to avoid Zhang Ze''s going home first, and then the villains will complain. After all, she left the capital for 16 years and had no contact with the Zong family. However, Zhang Ze Xian grew up in the Zong family. It is self-evident who is close to her. If she is not handled properly, she will have a hard time in the Zong family. Although mu Hanyan didn''t care about this, he didn''t want to make a scene like he did in Blackstone city. Even his family''s children stayed away. Another is to prevent Zhang Zexian from bringing people to seek revenge. The misunderstanding just now is nothing more than that. After all, the momentum is not too strong. If there is another clan war, the face of going to the Mu family will be lost. And Zhang Chihua and his wife leave, mu Hanyan several people quickly toward Mu home. "By the way, brother mu, the things in the brocade box were obtained by our husband and wife from the ancient relic. The relic has been destroyed once. We only brought out this thing. After several years of understanding, our husband and wife have not been able to solve the mystery. You must collect it well and don''t show it to others easily." At the time of parting, the sound of Zhang Chihua''s gathering Qi came from mu Hanyan''s ears. Mu Hanyan knew that the things in the brocade box were so precious. It was a pity that the couple had gone far away and it was too late to return them. "He''s really the first dandy in Blackstone. Even his family can beat him." "I''m afraid the capital is going to be more lively." "It''s hard to say whether the capital is hot or not. The Mu family must be busy first." Until mu Hanyan walked far away, the onlookers began to talk with relish. As a result, mu Hanyan, the name of a dandy, flew to every corner of the capital as if he had wings, and soon became the chatting material of the people in the capital. Mu''s mansion is located in the west of the capital. It covers a vast area and has a magnificent momentum. Although there are some mottled traces in the zhuqiang gate court, it looks old, but it also has a sense of solemnity. "If someone is so bold and dares to bully our Mu family, we will abolish him now." "How dare you not pay attention to our Mu clan, not only to abolish him, but also to destroy the family behind him." Mu Hanyan and others have just arrived at the door, and before they can find someone to report, they see a group of teenagers rushing out, cursing while walking. Mu Hanyan wiped a cold sweat on his face. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, if they met on the street, it would be another fierce battle. After that, it would spread out. Let alone Anyun, I''m afraid that people from other countries would laugh. "It''s them, it''s them!" When mu Hanyan saw them, they naturally saw mu Hanyan. Mu Ze, who was walking in front of the crowd, saw mu Hanyan for the first time. He thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes. Then he was sure that he didn''t recognize the wrong person and roared out. "What are they?" Other people are not clear, so, doubt of hope to muse first. "They were the ones who hurt me just now." Mu Ze first some fear of saw Mu cold smoke one eye, hate hate of say. "What, even if I hurt my Mu family''s children, I dare to call on them!" Other Mu''s children were all surprised. There are so arrogant people in the world. They not only don''t run away after beating people, but also dare to come to the door to make trouble. Do they have any brains? Do they know where this is? This is mu family, one of the eight families in Anyun capital."Deceiving people too much is deceiving people too much. Do we really think that there is no one in our Mu family?" "How dare you despise our Mu family so much? We don''t have to be polite to them. Let''s do it." Surprise comes from surprise. As children of Mu family, and at their own door, they are not afraid of things. They don''t know who is the first to shout. A dozen children of Mu family pull out their swords and kill mu Hanyan. "Wait, I''m..." Mu Hanyan shouts in a hurry. She really didn''t expect that the descendants of Mu''s clan in the capital were so angry that they wanted to abolish the exterminating family. Actually, some people say that she is a dandy. This is the real dandy. Besides, she is not a dandy, but a bunch of dandies. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to go home. On the first day, he makes a family murder case and reports his identity. Unfortunately, before she finished her words, seven or eight swords pointed to her. No way, Mu Ze first just refers to her, so move to start, most people directly take her knife. He is worthy of being a member of the clan. Although his age seems small, his strength is not weak. He is basically a swordsman with eight or nine levels of cultivation. Some of them, like Mu Zexian, have achieved the cultivation of a great swordsman. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be too careless. His feet moved and his palms shot out again and again. Several Mu''s children flew out like clouds. Fortunately, this time, mu Hanyan knew their identity and didn''t lay heavy hands on them. A few people fell to the ground lightly, but no one was injured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 See mu Hanyan show strength, that more than a dozen teenagers were shocked, you look at me, I look at you, no one continue to move. "All the previous things are misunderstandings. My name is..." Mu Hanyan breaks the silence and introduces his identity again. "The enemy is powerful. Get out of the way first." Before she finished speaking, she saw a young man yelling and running around. Later, other teenagers also spread their feet and fled to the house. In the blink of an eye, a group of Mu''s children ran away, leaving only a group of guards who followed them out to stay in the original place and looked at each other with a bitter smile. "Young master, are we in the right place?" Appearance Leng for a long time, doubt of ask mu Hanyan. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe are also confused. "That''s right, isn''t it? There should be no second Mu family in Beijing. " Mu Hanyan looked up at Mu house on the plaque and said. Of course, she knows what Huayue and others are wondering. The Mu family is one of the two great families in Anyun capital. Although nearly ten thousand years ago, because of a deadly battle with the Zhao family, the Mu family was greatly hurt and gave other families a chance to rise, it is also one of the eight great families. How can the descendants be so weak? At first, mu Hanyan saw them draw their swords against each other as soon as they came up. Although they were a little dandy, they were still young and full of fighting spirit. How could they know that they would slip away when they saw something bad? Mu Hanyan was too weak to see them. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that from the beginning to the end, the two guards at the door and the guards who went out with the teenagers didn''t do anything. They even laughed bitterly when they saw them cuddling their heads. What is the situation? Just when mu Hanyan was puzzled, the group of young people who had previously fled came back, surrounded by an old man, with broad robes and big sleeves, walking like a shooting star. "Who is so bold as to come to my house and make trouble without hurting my Mu family''s descendants, and the tiger doesn''t get angry? Do you really think my Mu family is a sick cat?" As he walked, the old man roared angrily. "That''s him, nine offerings, that''s him." Mu Ze points to Mu Hanyan first and says with an excited face. Jiugong looked at mu Hanyan and his face changed greatly. "Smelly boy, you''re dead this time. You dare to fight me. You''re dead." Mu Ze first completely didn''t notice nine worship that piece of color changing face, and said to Mu Hanyan wildly. "You''re dead, Jiugong. Teach him a lesson and let him see the strength of our Mu family." Other teenagers are also proud of looking at mu Hanyan, looking at the jubilant eyes, clearly is to say: you''re going to have bad luck, you''re going to have bad luck. "Nine offerings, long time no see." Mu Hanyan smiles at Mu Yunshui and says. Last time, Mu Yunshui left Blackstone city with his tail in his mouth. Mu Hanyan thought he would not see him for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see him just after he got home. It''s really predestined. "Ha Ha It turns out that it''s cold smoke. If you come to the capital, please let me know in advance, and I''ll pick you up in advance. " Muyunshui first recovered from the astonishment, first hit a ha ha, and then quickly welcomed up, affectionately said. This time, it''s mu Hanyan''s turn. It seems that she and the old man are not so close. Last time we met, we tried our best to deal with her family law. Why did she become so intimate all of a sudden. Is hair Leng, Mu cloud water has come to Mu Hanyan''s front, a grasp her hand, forward and backward of shake up, shake a burst of dizziness. "Nine offerings, do you recognize the wrong person?" Mu Ze first etc. is also a face muddle, for a while, just hesitant of ask a way. "What''s wrong? Do you think I''m blind?" Mu Yunshui glared at Mu Ze first and said, "come and get to know her. This is mu Hanyan from Blackstone City, a rare wizard in Mu family for a thousand years. Well, the wizard in the wizard is your elder brother. You should be close to her in the future. Don''t lose your courtesy." "What, he is to bathe in cold smoke!" After listening to muyunshui''s words, Muze and others were surprised. First, he stepped back in fear, and then he was surprised. Seeing their surprise, mu Hanyan became more puzzled. "I am mu Hanyan. The previous things are all misunderstandings. I apologize to you." Mu Hanyan said to Mu Ze first. How to say is also own brother, a meet to slap others fan dizzy, and still in the hall under the general public, mu Hanyan how much or a little sorry. "Er, it''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t know you if I don''t fight." Mu Ze touched his face first and said with a smile. How generous is this guy? Mu Hanyan recalled Mu Ze''s ruthlessness, but he was a little suspicious. Looking at his childish face, he thought he should not be so deep. "Anyway, it''s my family. It''s a slap. It''s not a big deal. I''ve heard of brother Hanyan''s name for a long time. I''ve heard that you are the first dandy in Blackstone city. We''ve all heard about you. I admire you so much. " Another teenager followed."By the way, brother Hanyan, I heard that you are an alchemist?" Mu Ze looks at mu Hanyan with curiosity and expectation. "I''ve heard that I''ve learned the art of divine words?" Another teenager also looked over. "A little bit." Mu Hanyan didn''t know whether he realized the holy word of divine language or not. He said vaguely. "Brother Hanyan, can you teach me that astrologers make the most money, and those who have a little ability are rich." There is also a chubby boy with golden eyes. "Yes, I also want to learn. Brother mu, let''s go. I''ll take you to yunzuixiang building and give you wind and dust." Another teenager said in a hurry. "Er..." Bathed the cold smoke dark to wipe a cold sweat. She is not familiar with the capital, but she has also heard of where zuixiang building is. It''s the most famous place of Fengyue in the capital, the real gold selling cave. At present, the oldest of these boys is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and the youngest is only fourteen or fifteen years old. Actually, they will go to such places for recreation. Dandies are really a bunch of dandies. Although I''m not interested in zuixiang building, I can''t be interested, but miss Mu still feels very intimate. It seems that the Zong family in Beijing is not so exclusive to themselves. They still have strong family ties. Up to now, the cold smoke has come back to me. In the battle of Blackstone City, I became famous and spread to the capital. Even the Mu family were regarded as idols. I admire myself very much, so I don''t even care about the things that I beat Mu Ze and others. It''s no wonder that when he was young and full of vigor, he was most fascinated by the legendary swordsman who decided the world with one sword. Mu Hanyan used to be the same as them. In addition, they are both dandies, so naturally they are more or less close to each other. More than a dozen teenagers gathered around him, chattering. Although mu Hanyan was a headache, he still felt it. These guys are actually a group of children who haven''t grown up. They were spoiled by the family since childhood, and they didn''t take things lightly or seriously, but the essence is not too bad. At least At present, it is not too bad. If we continue to connive, it will be hard to say in the future. "A bunch of idiots." Mu Hanyan was thinking about this, when he heard a cold hum. A slender young man arrogantly passed by, and the corner of his eye swept Mu Ze first and others, obviously full of contempt. (the monthly ticket is double these days, please. I wish you a happy New Year''s day in advance. As for the explosion, it''s in the last ten days of the month www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Just now, a group of young people who were still chattering were suddenly quiet. In the face of his abuse, they did not dare to reply or even look him in the eye, and they bowed their heads one after another. "You are mu Hanyan?" Passing by mu Hanyan''s side, the young man stopped, squinted at mu Hanyan and asked. In the eyes is the thick disdain, the tone is arrogant, the nostril nearly faces the sky. Mu Hanyan even thinks that if peanuts fall in the sky at the moment, it will directly block his two nostrils. Of course, it is impossible for peanuts to fall in the sky. "I am mu Hanyan, are you?" Although I don''t like his arrogance, mu Hanyan is not the kind of unruly young lady who wants to say evil words to each other or do it directly. She asks calmly. Well, it''s possible that it''s a disagreement that starts beating people. "Sure enough, it''s Blackstone city." by the way, Mu Chengxuan was accepted by the supreme elder not long ago, and he was also the only apprentice of the supreme elder in his whole life. Once he graduated, his status would not be under me. " Muyunshui added. Mu Hanyan suddenly responds. It turns out that this is the reason why Mu Yunshui is afraid of Mu Chengxuan. Ding Xingwang, a member of the Mu family, married and had children as soon as they reached adulthood. Some of them grew up in their fifties and sixties, and had talent and offspring. After tens of thousands of years of inheritance, the family''s generation had been in a mess for a long time. In fact, it''s not just the Mu family, but other families with a long history. Therefore, although these families are maintained by blood, they do not rank by seniority. Instead, they rank by seniority according to the positions held by the elders of each family. In other words, they determine their status by strength. Although Mu Chengxuan was a little younger, he was a disciple of the supreme elder. Once he was a disciple of the supreme elder, his seniority would be equal to that of the elder. Naturally, he would be a little higher than muyunshui, who ranked ninth in the worship. Therefore, muyunshui did not dare to provoke him easily. Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Yunshui. It''s obvious that the old man is reminding her not to turn against Mu Chengxuan easily. Otherwise, it''s really noisy. Even the head of the family can''t be partial to her. After all, the elder''s position is not under the head of the family, and even more detached. Her grandfather can''t cover the sky and protect her everywhere like his father in Blackstone city. However, isn''t Mu Yunshui very resentful of their "father and son" and reminding her what to do? "Han Yan, there is something I want to discuss with you." Mu Yunshui looks at mu Hanyan kindly. To be exact, he looks at mu Hanyan flatteringly. "If you have something to say about the nine offerings, just say it." Others throw peaches, bathe in the cold smoke, and naturally repay the plum with a warm smile. "There are not many people who know about Blackstone City, and it''s meaningless to talk about it after such a long time. I don''t think Hanyan is the kind of publicity person. If you don''t mention some things, you don''t have to mention them to others." Muyunshui said. Although he said very implicitly, mu Hanyan understood it at once. It''s no wonder that the old man was so close to each other this time. He was afraid to tell his embarrassing story. The battle between Mu''s family and Zhao Zhou''s family in Blackstone city was full of twists and turns. In the end, Zhao Yuanji relied on the astrolabe to destroy heaven and earth, and the whole Blackstone city almost fell into the abyss. However, in addition to the people who participated in the war, ordinary people did not know the details and thought it was the Earth Dragon. Even those who took part in the war, in addition to their elders'' family background, knew exactly what happened. Most of them, because of their limited vision, actually knew little about it. In addition, in order to confuse the public, Mu Ruian specially ordered people to spread some rumors afterwards (this is also his good play, and miss Mu suffered a lot), so the course of the war was passed on in a mysterious way. There were all kinds of true and false hypotheses. When it was spread to the capital, it would have been very different from the truth. Because there are too many rumors about taixuan, muyunshui was seriously injured by Zhao Yuanji, and then regardless of his identity, he begged for mercy from Zhao Yuanji. On the contrary, there is no gimmick, no one to spread, and few people know about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Mu Yunshui is afraid of Mu Hanyan, and the person concerned has said it on the spur of the moment, which has damaged his reputation, so he shows his kindness to Mu Hanyan in every way. "Don''t worry about Jiugong. I''m not big mouthed. I won''t tell you that you are defeated, shameless and shameless, and beg for mercy from Zhao Yuanji." Mu Hanyan looks sincere. She''s not the kind of big mouth that can''t hold the wind. What''s more, it''s not a bad thing for a new comer to have nine worshippers in front of and behind her. "Er..." Muyunshui opened his mouth to see muhanyan, and said you are not big mouth, so he said it out, and said you are not big mouth? Muyunshui suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. "Jiugong, I''m new here. I don''t know anything. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you a lot these days. But if you are busy, I think they are very close to me. If you have anything to do, you can ask them for help. But I''m a little curious. I''m afraid I''ll say what I should or shouldn''t say. But if someone takes care of me, I''m sure I won''t have a chance to talk nonsense. " Mu Hanyan continued. "I''m not busy, I''m not busy. When Han Yan first came to Beijing, I''ll take care of you as an elder. If you have anything, just ask me. Those younger generation know something besides eating, drinking and playing." Muyunshui immediately understood the meaning of muhanyan and said with a kind smile. Mu Hanyan has just returned to his family and is not familiar with the capital. He has a black eye on everything, so he needs a servant. As the nine worshippers of his Mu family, he certainly refused to be called around, but he couldn''t help it. Who would let him hold the handle in other people''s hands? What kind of person, even the elders feel threatened! Mu Yunshui secretly clenched his teeth, but his face was as smiling as Mu Chunfeng. While talking, the party had already arrived in the backyard. "Here comes the eldest son. The master is waiting for you in the study." An old man in Ge clothes came up with a kind smile. "Grandfather knows I''m here?" Mu Hanyan asked excitedly. Although the old man bent down and dressed in simple clothes, he dared not despise him and saluted while asking. Having seen the old housekeeper around Zhao Yuanji, mu Hanyan knows that none of the old people around the owners are not experts, and they have a high status in the family, even though they are not good-looking and can be blown down in a gust of wind. "Come with me, my Lord has been waiting for you for a long time." The old man and AI said with a smile. "Thank you for your help. I dare to ask the old man what to call him." Mu Hanyan followed the old man and went to the study. "You''re welcome. Just call me uncle Yun." The old man said politely. The old man pushed away the study and then retreated quietly. There was a faint smell of ink in the room. A burly old man stood behind his desk. His appearance was similar to that of Mu Ruian, but more dignified. But at this time, the dignified old man''s face showed a gentle smile, and his eyes were full of care. "Grandfather, here I am." Mu Hanyan said softly, his eyes were moist. Mu Beichen in her previous life was the person mu Hanyan hated the most. She was sent to Blackstone city when she was a child and was ridiculed. In her opinion, everything was due to her grandfather''s indifference. But when she was born again, she knew that everything he did was for her. In fact, like all the grandfathers in the world, he cared for his relatives, even more than others. "It''s good to be here. I''ve wronged you all these years." Mu Beichen looks at mu Hanyan lovingly, and there is a bit of choking in his voice. "I don''t feel aggrieved. I know that my grandfather is good for me." Seeing Mu Beichen''s true feelings, mu Hanyan''s heart is also a little sour, but also full of tears. She could see that her grandfather''s love for himself had been suppressed in his heart for many years. That is to say, he had seen through the world in his whole life. At this time, some feelings could not be suppressed. Fortunately, he met his requirements, promoted himself as a swordsman before the age of 16, and then came to the capital. Otherwise, he would continue to suppress himself, just like the previous life. Until the moment of death, she didn''t know her grandfather''s care for her. For her, it was a pity of life, but for her grandfather, it was not. "Silly boy, I''m such an old man that you don''t want to see me. I''m going to cry when I see you." In Mu Hanyan tears can''t help but fall down, Mu Beichen but hearty smile. "No, no, my eyes are in the sand." Mu Hanyan was embarrassed by Mu Beichen. He quickly rubbed his eyes. He secretly accepted Fei in his heart: if you didn''t show your true feelings as soon as you meet, how could I be like this? Now I''m laughing at you. If you say that the grandparents and grandchildren had some share in the past, because Mu Beichen made a joke, the only estrangement disappeared. It felt like they had been together for many years. "You entered the capital this morning. How do you feel? Are you still used to it?" Mu North Chen asks a way. "Fortunately, it''s bigger and more prosperous than Blackstone. It doesn''t make much difference." Mu Hanyan said honestly. Although she didn''t come to Beijing because of her grandfather''s ban in her previous life, she went to many other places and didn''t feel that she was not used to it."It''s true that your adaptability is really good. When you get to the capital, you smash Ji Gaoxian''s signboard and make a name as a calculating master. Then you beat your brother. The name of a dandy is also amazing. It''s estimated that before long, the No.1 dandy in Blackstone will become the No.1 dandy in the capital." Mu Beichen laughs. "In fact, I didn''t mean to. What happened to master Ji was a coincidence. Ze started as soon as he came up. I don''t know who he is. He was too vicious to fight back. " Mu Hanyan gave a bitter smile and explained. She didn''t expect that the news would reach her grandfather so quickly. It seems that it''s hard for her not to be famous. And she didn''t really mean it. It''s really wrong that two things happen by coincidence and one thing has to be done. There is also the first dandy in Blackstone City, who has become the first dandy in Beijing. It sounds like he has been upgraded to a more "powerful" level, but mu Hanyan doesn''t want this fame at all. "No harm, no harm. These astrologers think that they are self righteous and try to make a fool of themselves. It''s good to learn some lessons. As for the middle-aged and younger generation of muzexian, they should have suffered a lot. It''s his bad luck to meet you this time." Mu North Chen disapproves of say. "Grandfather, as soon as I come to the capital, I will fight against my family. I won''t cause you any trouble, will I?" Mu Hanyan said a little worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "I''ve already told them that they should eat, drink and make trouble. If they can afford it, they deserve to be bullied. If they can''t, they deserve to be bullied. As long as you don''t beat people to death or be beaten to death, the Mufu guards are not allowed to interfere. As for what they want in their own room, it''s their own business. Don''t expect Mufu to support them if you poke out daluozi. " Mu Beichen said. "What?" Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Beichen in surprise. This way of running a family is unheard of. "Do you think it''s too raw to be a family?" Mu Beichen sees mu Hanyan''s surprise and asks with a smile. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Do you know how many people there are in Mu family?" Mu North Chen asks a way. "I don''t know." Mu Hanyan replied. "There is one elder of Mu family, five elders, nine worshippers, and more than ten elders of Keqing. Plus their close relatives, there are hundreds of Mu''s lineage alone. If you want the family to come out first in everything, you just need to bring out a few unruly dandies, and the family will make trouble. In a few days, all the people in the capital will be offended. Therefore, I can only let them sweep the snow in front of their own house, so as not to bring disaster to the Mu family. " Mu Beichen said. Hearing this, mu Hanyan understood Mu Beichen''s intention, but also secretly ashamed. In Blackstone City, there is a dandy named mu, who has almost offended several other aristocratic families. Moreover, she is not a real dandy. Most of the time, other people are wrong first. If there are a few more real dandies, I''m afraid that the city hall will be flooded by the common people''s saliva. Mu''s family in the capital is full of people and complicated affairs. His grandfather really has his reason to do so. Mu Hanyan also understood why the guards who followed Mu Zexian and others, including the guards at the door, just laughed bitterly and didn''t give them a hand. It was all because of the order of my grandfather. "However, it''s Mu''s children after all. It''s not good to just let them do whatever they want to do?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help saying. Think about the cowardly virtue of Mu Zexian and others. Even mu Hanyan feels ashamed. What makes her most difficult is that what a little kid is, he knows how to go to zuixiang building for entertainment. I don''t know what it will be like if I let it go. "In a family like ours, there are not a few unworthy children. If they are all elites, the Mu family will be in chaos. How can it be passed on to today?" Mu North Chen light says. Mu Hanyan is a Zheng at first, afterwards, then faintly understood his meaning. Since ancient times, in order to fight for power and gain, many families have broken down and even many dynasties have changed because of this. The Mu family is prosperous. If the people who have or don''t have the cultivation talent want to strive for the cultivation of resources, they will end up fighting with each other to exhaust the limited resources. Sooner or later, the family will end up in the same situation. It''s cruel to say, but it''s also a way to check and balance. We should give up some people who are not worth cultivating early and let them die completely. Only in this way can the family continue from generation to generation. Understand return to understand, but think of Mu Ze first etc. young age be abandoned by the family, mu Hanyan still feel very pitiful. "Besides, if you don''t let them do something wrong and make some noise, your name as a dandy will be a little too conspicuous." Mu North Chen continued to say a sentence. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. It turned out that his grandfather let Mu Zexian and others do wrong. He didn''t want to discipline them. Besides the way of family management and balance, he had such a purpose. I think so. If the family rules of Mu family are strict and all posterity are cautious in their words and deeds, he is a famous dandy of Mu family. The contrast is too big, which inevitably leads to the suspicion of people who have a heart. With Muze first and others in the capital to her back, in addition to the people in Blackstone City, I''m afraid other people will not take her dandy name seriously. Say, Mu Ze first wait for a person to be connived at like this, a body of bad virtue, pour to still have some relations with her. "Grandfather, why on earth?" Mu Hanyan was full of doubts, and now he couldn''t help it. He asked. Mu Beichen of course knows what she''s asking, turns around and waves her hand. The wall behind her is shining brilliantly. When the seal was opened, a red bronze stone slab appeared in front of us. There is a faint crystal light on the stone plate, which is obviously a piece of good meteorite gold. I don''t know how many years it has gone through, and all around it is incomplete. If you look closely, there is a picture on the stone slab. In ancient times, everything was depressed, the earth cracked, volcanoes erupted, and several human figures stood in the clouds, overlooking thousands of creatures. Mu Hanyan''s eyes, unconsciously attracted, mind, inadvertently into the picture. Ear, came the roar of volcanic eruption, cold wind blowing cheek, like a knife, the earth cracked, forming a deep.Scream, cry, far away, tens of millions of people displaced, panic fled to the land full of sores, just a moment, was engulfed by the merciless flame, or into the abyss. In the long whistling sound, the figures in ancient armor fly across the sky, and the swords in their hands are like the scorching sun, piercing people''s eyes. I can only feel that under the powerful sword, the whole world is in silence, time and space are still at this moment. For a long time, the light dissipated, and the world returned to peace. Volcano, stopped erupting, the earth, also a safe. In the distance, people cheered and prayed. And the figures in ancient armor knelt down for a long time, like eternal sculptures. In their mouths, the ancient and melodious chant sounded, full of sadness and nostalgia, like an immortal elegy. "This What''s this? " Bathe the cold smoke fierce of startle wake up to come over, with excited to have some tremble of voice ask a way. Although I don''t know what they are chanting, mu Hanyan can feel that the language they use is the same as the so-called divine language and holy words that ring in their mind. "Shenwu came into the world, heaven and earth crisscross!" Mu Beichen looks at mu Hanyan for a long time with a solemn look, like a sculpture. Shenwu is born, heaven and earth are crisscross!!! Bathe the heart of cold smoke, fierce one quiver. (the last day of 2016, how are you feeling? I hope everything goes well in 2017. Love you! Is there anything left to vote for? The final double, come on, and vote more than three screenshots, including three, for two managers to participate in the lucky draw. The prize is the snack pack. kiss you. What''s the prize for next month? Let me think about it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "Shenwu came into the world, heaven and earth crisscross." My grandfather''s words are like thunder in my ears. "Grandfather, have you heard that?" After a while, mu Hanyan asked Mu Beichen. "I don''t have the chance." Mu Beichen shook his head and said, "this sentence is a secret handed down by my Mu family from ancient times. It has been handed down from generation to generation for nearly a million years." "Nearly a million years!" Mu Hanyan looks at his grandfather in shock. She has always thought that the history of the Mu family, at most tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years, at most two or three hundred thousand years, but did not expect that the Mu family has nearly a million years of history. However, mu Hanyan knows that all the next things of her grandfather will solve all the doubts in her heart, so she is not in a hurry to get to the bottom, just waiting for her grandfather to say it slowly. "The world only knows that our Mu family has a long history and profound foundation, but it doesn''t know how long it has been, maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years, but it never thinks that our ancestors of Mu family were famous in the mainland nearly a million years ago. I have received a secret letter from your father and I know something about you. I won''t say much about the feud between the Holy Land and the land of demons, which is the land of God claimed by the people in the temple. The next thing I want to tell you is your real life experience and blood. " Mu North Chen a face solemn say. Mu Hanyan nodded, repressed his inner excitement and listened quietly. "Nearly a million years ago, the holy land was not separated from the land of demons, which was called the holy land. The major tribes fought endlessly for Limited cultivation resources, and finally formed two alliances, one was the holy land, the other was the temple. At that time, the strong were much stronger than today, and the top strong of the holy court and the temple were much stronger than the general strong. When you raise your hands and feet, you will have the power of shaking the sky. After a war, the two leagues suffered countless casualties and hundreds of millions of people were displaced. The final decisive battle was even more devastating. The earth disintegrated, the volcano erupted, the boundless flood swept the earth, and countless lives were destroyed. The two leagues and countless tribes all suffered from their own evil consequences, and they were killed and injured badly. It seemed that they could easily perish under the terrible power of heaven. At this time, a group of peerless and powerful people were born. No one knows where they came from, no one knows how high their cultivation is, but as soon as they appear, the sword of breaking the sky will cut through the void, frighten the earth, and all things will submit to it. They have the power of God, the majesty, the sacredness, the inviolability. The continent calmed down, the erupting volcanoes were permanently suppressed, the graben abyss leveled off, and the boundless flood returned to the sea. Even the whole continent was separated, and the forbidden area became an insurmountable natural barrier between the fragments of the continents. The two leagues were separated, and from then on, they lived in peace and prospered separately. " Although it''s a legend of nearly a million years ago, Mu Beichen is still excited, his voice is trembling, and his face is full of fascination. "What I saw just now are those super strong people!" Influenced by his grandfather, mu Hanyan couldn''t help but work hard. If someone else changed, most of them would not believe Mu Beichen. They just thought it was a myth. But mu Hanyan saw the stone slab, and his heart and soul blended into it. He seemed to feel the terrible power of the earth when the earth cracked and the volcano erupted. He could also feel the despair and helplessness in the shouting and howling. He could also feel the solemn and sacred awe of all things when the peerless strong appeared. She knew that everything my grandfather said was true. "Yes, what you have just seen are the most powerful guardians, the guardians of the mainland with the power of God. They are the people who are born with divine force and heaven and earth. Our ancestors of Mu family are one of them. " Mu Beichen raised his head and said with pride. "Our ancestors of Mu family are the guardians of Shenwu!" Although already faintly guessed some, but hear Mu Beichen personally say, mu Hanyan''s heart is still shocked unceasingly. Originally, Mu family had such a history. Originally, her ancestors were so powerful! Why did she hear that voice in her mind after she got the astrolabe? Why did she suddenly realize the divine words? All these have answers. Excited, mu Hanyan suddenly thought of a question. Since she is the descendant of Shenwu, why does the temple send people to assassinate her? Why does her grandfather let her family go to Blackstone and disguise as a man to hide their identity? What''s more, the accidental death in previous life is also related to this? "I know what you are wondering. The blood of God is not a good thing for you, but a great crisis." Seeing mu Hanyan''s doubts, Mu Beichen continued: "don''t you feel strange? Our ancestors of Mu family, as well as other guardians of gods, have such powerful power. Why do we have to divide the mainland and let the holy court and the temple recuperate, instead of letting them shake hands and make peace and live together? " "Why?" Mu Hanyan asked immediately. "Because there are also differences between the guardians of the gods, some supporting the Holy See and some supporting the temple. The breakup of the mainland can be said to be the result of their mutual compromise, or the result of the decisive battle between them. Originally, they only sealed off the holy court and the temple, ending the tribal war that lasted for thousands of years and led to the death of the people. After that, the decisive battle between the guardians of the gods was the real reason for the breakup of the mainland.The ancestors of Mu family, together with the guardians of other gods, all died in the decisive battle unknown to outsiders, and died together. The holy land was also broken into countless plates. I''m afraid it''s also their destiny. Their strength is too strong to be borne by the holy land. " Mu Beichen leisurely said. "Our ancestors of Mu family are the guardians of the holy court. The blood of God has been handed down from generation to generation. Although it is getting thinner and thinner, once the blood awakens, it can inherit the imprint of God in the blood of its ancestors and possess the power of God. Temple, how can you see the God of the holy court return to the world? In these hundreds of thousands of years, I don''t know how many Mu''s descendants died. Outsiders don''t know the details. Even ordinary Mu''s children think they died in an accident, but the family leader and elders know that they all died at the hands of the temple. " Then, Mu Beichen clenched his fist and said. "The power of the temple is so great in the mainland of the holy court?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. "It''s not as big as you think. After all, it''s not easy to pass through the seal forbidden area even with the blessing of the holy things in the temple. However, all those who can sneak into the holy land entrusted by the temple are masters above the holy level. As long as they are willing to put all their eggs in one basket, use the forbidden technique to tear the seal, and use the power of heaven and earth in the holy land to exert their real strength With the attack, it''s hard to guard against. " Mu Beichen sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 After a pause, Mu Beichen continued, "in fact, many of the ancestors of Mu family who were killed were at the beginning of their awakening, and even just showed a little sign, they were killed, and the other side didn''t even reveal their original identity." After listening to her grandfather''s words, mu Hanyan was very happy. Fortunately, the assassin she met at the beginning of her rebirth was too light on the enemy and didn''t use her real strength. However, she unexpectedly awakened the star fantasy Qianji, otherwise she would be doomed. "To say, the Mu family has lasted for nearly a million years since the death of their ancestors. You are the only one who can successfully awaken the blood of God." Mu North Chen sighed tone, said with emotion. "Isn''t there a master mu tianlie?" Mu Hanyan said strangely. "No, he''s only half awakened. According to the last words left by our ancestors, only before the age of 16 can we wake up our blood and reach the realm of swordsman, can we finally wake up the brand of God. If we start to wake up after the age of 16, we can also have the capital to practice against heaven, but the final achievement is limited. We can never wake up the brand of God, and we can never have the power of God. Master tianlie''s situation is similar to yours, but he didn''t wake up until he was 16 years old, so his cultivation is limited all the time. In the end, he can''t escape. He''s just a little luckier than others. " Mu North Chen shook head, said. "Han Feng, he was promoted to swordsman before he was 16 years old, and his blood also awakened?" Mu Hanyan heard here, suddenly thought of Mu Hanfeng, said excitedly. "Not the same, not the same. Although both of them are descendants of Mu family, not everyone has the hope to awaken their blood. You can''t have found that your constitution is different from other people''s Mu North Chen waved a hand to say. Mu Hanyan thought for a moment, then suddenly realized that she and mu tianlie had one thing in common, that is, they were judged to be born waste. Only after rebirth did mu Hanyan know that he was not born with waste materials, nor was he without the capital of cultivation, but his heart was too broad to be promoted by ordinary cultivation methods. To put it bluntly, their cultivation potential far exceeds that of ordinary people, so their cultivation difficulty is far greater than that of ordinary people. Mu Hanfeng has shown great cultivation talent since he was a child. Naturally, he has no cultivation potential. In other words, he does not have the qualification of blood awakening. "I see." Mu cold smoke some lose of say. "You don''t have to feel sorry for him. With his talent, even if you can''t awaken the God''s brand left by your ancestors, your future achievements will be incomparable. And as I have said before, the blood of God is not good for you. In fact, it also means that you have to face more crises or even be doomed. " Mu Rui''an sees mu Hanyan''s deep affection for mu Hanfeng''s sister and brother. He feels very happy and comforts her. "Well, grandfather, I''ll be careful. After all, this is the holy land, and the power of the temple is limited. As long as I''m careful, they may not be able to do anything to me. " Mu Hanyan said solemnly. Before, she did not know who the enemy was hidden in the dark, but now that she knew herself and her enemy, she was more relieved. "What you have to face may not be as simple as the temple." Mu North Chen shook head, a face dignified say. "Who else?" Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Beichen in surprise. "The Zhao family, the Yan family, and the descendants of gods like them." Mu Beichen said. "Both of their ancestors were partial to the temple?" If Mu Beichen didn''t mention it, mu Hanyan almost asked about the Zhao family. After he mentioned it, he suddenly remembered this question. Since he was the descendant of the God, why did the Zhao family turn against Mu family in the past? Today''s Yan Family and why the Mu family quarrel with each other. From Zhao Yuanji''s astrolabe and Yan Yuchu''s life experience, it''s not hard for mu Hanyan to guess the origin of these two families. "That''s not true. Although after the death of the guardians of gods, their descendants spread all over the world, the vast majority of the people living in the holy land are the descendants of the gods of the holy land. The same is true of the land of demons. Of course, there are exceptions, but the Zhao family and the Yan family are not among them. The Zhao family and the Yan Family''s ancestors really belong to the holy land." Mu Beichen said. "Then why did the Zhao family turn against our Mu family, and now the Yan Family and Mu family will be evil?" Mu Hanyan is more puzzled. "It''s not for the astrolabe." Mu Beichen gave a bitter smile and said, "in those years, all the guardians of the gods died in battle, and their bodies turned into clouds, but the astrolabe they carried with them was preserved in Lai and scattered all over the world. In the astrolabe of destiny, it is said that the greatest secret of those ancient strong people is the source of God''s power! If you get the astrolabe of destiny, you will have more hope to wake up the brand of God in your body. Even if you can''t wake up, you will be able to ascend to the sky step by step and have great strength. At the beginning, master tianlie got a astrolabe by chance. In just a few years, he had the strength to surpass the ordinary swordsman. " "The gratitude and resentment between the Mu family and the Zhao family and the Yan family is for the sake of the astrolabe." No need for grandfather to say more, mu Hanyan will understand.Although several ancestors were the guardians of the gods, they may have lived and died together as brothers, but they are their descendants. In order to have stronger power, brothers may turn against each other, not to mention the friendship between ancestors who had not known how many generations before hundreds of thousands of years. "Yes, just for the astrolabe. As long as they are the descendants of God''s guardian and their blood revives, they can refine the astrolabe left by any God''s guardian and crack the secret. Outsiders don''t know how many descendants of God''s guardians have killed each other or even destroyed their families because of the astrolabe. " Mu Beichen says helplessly. "But I don''t think there are many secrets in this astrolabe?" Mu Hanyan takes out the destiny astrolabe left by mu tianlie and says in doubt. In addition to the power of nine stars left by mu tianlie, she really didn''t find out the bigger secret. "That''s not what I can explain. My blood hasn''t come to life. It''s up to you to solve the secret." Mu North Chen shakes head to say. "All right." Mu Hanyan put the astrolabe away. I don''t know what''s the secret. Come and understand it when you have time. "By the way, grandfather, have you found the astrolabe again?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously, since Mu''s family and Yan''s family are turning over for the destiny astrolabe, naturally they have the whereabouts of the destiny astrolabe. "Yes, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, the descendants of God''s Guardian have been looking for the astrolabe. Our Mu family and Yan family are no exception. The emperor has not failed the people who want to. Since tianlie''s ancestors, our Mu family has finally got the whereabouts of the astrolabe. Unfortunately, the Yan family also got the news, and it is for this reason that our two families turned against each other." Mu North Chen ordered to nod, say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Whose hand did the astrolabe fall into that day?" Mu Hanyan then asked. "No one is successful. According to the information we got, this astrolabe should be buried in a forbidden area of Longyan college. Although the Mu family and Yan family have some power, they can''t break into Longyan college to rob. What''s more, they don''t even know where they are hiding, so they can''t do it." Mu North Chen sighed a tone to reply a way. "What if you know where to hide it?" Mu Hanyan felt that his grandfather had something to say and couldn''t help asking. "Little girl, do you really think your grandfather is the kind of person who does everything to achieve his goal? Even if you know where he is, can our descendants of Mu family still learn from the gangster who steals and steals Mu North Chen stares Mu cold smoke one eye, solemnly says. Mu Hanyan was about to flatter his grandfather, but he added calmly: "however, if you pick it up carelessly, you can''t blame us." "Poof!" Mu Hanyan almost didn''t have a sip of tea. Sure enough, I didn''t do it. The key is that I didn''t know the whereabouts. If I had known, I would have done it. Of course, it was picking, not stealing, not robbing. Fortunately, flattery has not been taken out, or you will bite your own tongue. Mu Hanyan looked at his grandfather''s upright face, and suddenly felt that many things are actually genetic. This is the "fine" tradition of the Mu family. "I don''t even know where the astrolabe is. The Mu family and the Yan family have turned over. Is it too urgent?" Mu Hanyan said. It''s not until the sharing of stolen goods is uneven that other people turn their faces. Before they see the "stolen goods", they turn their faces over the sharing of stolen goods. With the status of Mu Yan and his family, they shouldn''t be so short-sighted. "You don''t know something about it. Not everyone is entitled to the astrolabe. Only the descendants of God who have awakened their blood can sense its Qi and finally find its whereabouts. I don''t know how many descendants of the guardians of the gods still exist in the holy land, but the Yan family can be sure. Both of us are aristocratic families in the capital, and both of us have got the news. If there is no accident, this astrolabe will naturally fall into the hands of the Mu family or the Yan family. It''s better to make a decision first and not to make a mess later than to make a lot of trouble at that time. Anyway, they are all descendants of God''s protection. There''s no need to end up with a broken family. " Mu Beichen said with emotion. "What happened to the Zhao and Mu families back then?" Hearing this, mu Hanyan asked curiously. I don''t know the origin of the Zhao family. Now that I know, she feels a little difficult to understand. The descendants, who are also the guardians of God, fight side by side and live and die together. Even if they are indifferent to human feelings, they have some kind of fragrant feelings. How can they keep on fighting? There is no room for half a turn. "At that time, the Mu family and the Zhao family were known as the two great families in the capital, and their status was only under the Anyun royal family. Because the ancestors were the guardians of the gods, the two families also lived in harmony. Similar to today''s situation, the two families got the news of the astrolabe at the same time, but they didn''t get any information. Instead, they sent the elites of their own ethnic groups to look for the whereabouts of the astrolabe. The Mu family sent tianlie, the elder of blood awakening, and the Zhao family sent Zhao Lingfeng, who is said to have blood awakening at that time. They went to an ancient relic in the Longyan mountains, but master tianlie got the astrolabe first. According to reason, the Zhao family should let it go, but on the way back, the Zhao family sent a group of elites to kill him. Fortunately, at that time, master tianlie had already understood the astrolabe and his strength increased greatly. The Mu family also sent someone to take over and kill all the elites of the Zhao family on the spot. Even Zhao Lingfeng died in the hands of master tianlie. It''s ok if someone else dies. Zhao Lingfeng is also a generation of genius who awakens by blood. He is regarded as the mainstay by the Zhao family. Once he dies, the Zhao family and the Mu family completely turn over. Later, the Zhao family used despicable means to assassinate several elders of the Mu family one after another, even the descendants of the Mu family. Many of the descendants of the Mu family with good qualifications were assassinated mercilessly by the Zhao family. The Mu family had to fight back. The two sides fought to the death, and other aristocratic families in the capital were also involved. Even many county families could not stay away. The war between the two sides became more and more fierce, stirring up the whole Anyun country. In the face of such a scuffle, Anyun''s royal family was helpless. In the end, the holy court came forward and issued a life and death order, which finally ended Anyun''s chaotic situation. In the last battle, the Mu family had not a good chance of winning. Fortunately, master tianlie was closed for a whole year, and finally realized the secret of the astrolabe. He was born to turn the tide, and then defeated the Zhao family and drove them out of the capital. Although the Mu family won a close victory, it also suffered a great loss of strength, which made it possible for them to have the eight later aristocratic families. " Mu North Chen sighs unceasingly to say. Mu Hanyan also has some feelings. It turns out that there is such a secret between mu and Zhao. She used to wonder why the holy court didn''t find a way to resolve the grudge between mu and Zhao. Instead, she sent someone to send a life and death order to let them fight to the end? I thought that the holy court didn''t take these two aristocratic families seriously. Now I know that it''s not that I despise them, but that I can''t help it. How to say, they are also the descendants of God''s protection. Even the holy court can only turn a blind eye to their enmity."If the Mu family had discussed with the Zhao family in advance, it would not have come to such an end, and the Zhao family would not have come to such an end." Mu North Chen sighed tone, leisurely say. As the guardian of God, Zhao family''s miserable ending made him sigh. "Even if it is discussed, it may be the same result." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. Zhao Yuanji and Miss Zhao Si are insidious, cruel and ruthless. She saw it with her own eyes. She heard from her grandfather just now that the ancestors of the Zhao family sent someone to kill mu tianlie. After the failure, they sent someone to assassinate the elder of the Mu family. Even the younger generation of the Mu family did not let it go. Obviously, they were not good people. Even if there was a discussion in advance, it was estimated that there would be some despicable means in the dark, and it would be the same in the end In the end, it''s not the Zhao family, but the Mu family. Therefore, Mu Han tobacco does not think that Mu family is wrong in killing Zhao family. It''s nice to say that good for bad, but when good for bad, how can we repay good? Anyway, Miss mu, if you respect me three points, I respect you one Zhang, and you offend me three points, it''s not a problem for me to pay you back one Zhang. She is not too much. She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and will never be a saint. "You''re right, because of nature, some things are predestined." Mu North Chen sprinkles however to smile a way. As the head of the family, he just sighs once in a while. Don''t expect him to be compassionate. "What is the result of our discussion between mu family and Yan family this time, and how can we make a mess?" Mu Hanyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Mu''s family and Yan''s family turned over. She had known the news for a long time, but now she knew the inside story. Fortunately, both sides have maintained restraint, but they do not communicate with each other on the surface, but they have not made such a fuss. "The Yan family thinks that it''s the beginning of Yan Yu, so they regard this astrolabe as something in the bag. They want us to let it go, but they don''t know that my baby granddaughter has awakened before she is 16 years old, which is not comparable to Yan Yuchu. For the sake of your safety, of course, I won''t disclose this to the Yan family. I just flatly refused his request from the master of the Yan family, and then broke up in a bad mood. The Yan family is a small family. I''m afraid we''ll attack Yan Yuchu. I also forbid our descendants from going to Xiaoyang city. I don''t want to see him It can be seen that the old man is full of gas when he mentions the Yan family. He says with a beard and eyes wide open. Mu Hanyan understood the reason why Xiaoyang city was forbidden. "So that''s it?" Seeing his grandfather''s angry old child, mu Hanyan was dumbfounded and asked. If we can''t negotiate a result, the Mu family and the Yan family will inevitably turn into enemies. Maybe they will repeat the mistakes of the Mu and Zhao families in the past. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to see such a result, whether it''s for the overall interests of the Mu family or for the personal relationship with Yan Yuchu. "Of course not. After a few days of sulking, the old man came to discuss with me and said that he would compete with our Mu family in the disciple Dabi of Longyan college to decide the ownership of this astrolabe. According to the rules of Longyan college, three months after admission, there will be a big competition, and the winner can go to the forbidden area of the college to practice. There is more than one forbidden area for practice in Longyan University. According to the information we got, this forbidden area is probably the hiding place of the destiny star card, which just kills two birds with one stone. The old guy of Yan family thinks that Yan Yuchu''s blood awakening is nothing. This time, let him have a good look at my Mu family. " At this point, Mu Beichen showed a proud smile. Obviously, mu Hanyan was able to wake up before he was 16 years old, which made him proud as a grandfather. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t let you down." Mu Hanyan said confidently. If the opponent is someone else, mu Hanyan may have to worry about it. Since it''s Yan Yuchu, Miss Mu doesn''t worry at all. You know, Yan Yuchu can have today''s strength or thanks to her? Mu Hanyan is confident that he will not lose to Yan Yuchu, whether he is a real enemy or a fake enemy. "I believe that. From childhood to adulthood, you haven''t let me down, let alone outsiders. Even the children of our family haven''t seen anything different about you over the years. Many people still think that you are really a dandy who only knows how to bully men and women. You are a loser, you are a dandy, you tear your clothes, ha ha ha ha." After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Mu Beichen laughs. Mu Hanyan is sweating wildly. He''s a loser, a dandy, and a clothes Ripper. That''s not your contribution. It''s funny to laugh at me. Especially that super pit daughter''s father, pit of his own that call a handy, that call a crisp. "Grandfather, then I don''t have to hide my strength any more?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s hard to hide if you want to. When you reach the swordsman''s level and want to improve, you can''t just rely on hard work behind closed doors. Only with more experience can you have more insight and find opportunities to break through. How can you keep hiding? Fortunately, when the temple masters come to the holy land, their strength will be suppressed in the realm of swordsmen. Unless they put all their eggs in one basket and tear the seal with the forbidden technique, it''s not easy for them to come to the holy land through the forbidden area of the seal. They won''t easily perform the forbidden technique unless they have to. So you don''t have to worry about them. Even if they cast the forbidden skill, you can''t fight and run. Just drag it until the end of the forbidden skill. What I really worry about is the descendants of other gods. For the sake of the astrolabe of heaven''s destiny, the Zhao family can do everything, and others may not. Unfortunately, except for the Zhao family and the Yan family, I don''t know anything about the descendants of other gods, and I can''t give you any hints. You have to be more careful yourself. " Mu North Chen cautiously says. "Grandfather, I''ll be careful." Speaking of this, mu Hanyan is also solemn. She knows nothing about where the descendants of other gods are, whether they are good or evil, but there is one person she knows - Miss Zhao Si. Although the Zhao family was destroyed, Miss Zhao Si came back from the dead. If she guessed correctly, Miss Zhao Si should also awaken the blood of the gods in her body and be reborn strangely. She is likely to be more powerful than the descendants of other gods. The hatred of exterminating the family and killing the body, with the temperament of Miss Zhao Si, can never give up. Of course, if we meet again, mu Hanyan will never give her another chance to live again. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are cold. If you can kill her once, you can kill her for the second time! "By the way, my grandfather, I have several guards around me, Hua Yue, Zi Rong and Jiang Yuzhe. There are some strange things about them too..." Mu Hanyan suddenly thinks of Hua Yue and tells Mu Beichen about their strangeness. The key point is the eight words of "Wu Shen comes into the world, heaven and earth crisscross". "What, there is such a strange thing!" After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Mu Beichen was also surprised, and then fell into meditation.Because my father is not very clear about the secret of the family, and he is not willing to interfere too much in Mu Hanyan''s affairs. He is afraid that his subjective conjecture will affect mu Hanyan''s growth, so he does not want to ask more about many things, and mu Hanyan does not mention them. Therefore, Mu Beichen heard about it for the first time. See grandfather frown thinking, for a long time not language, mu Hanyan also did not speak to disturb him. "Hua Yue''s life experience was mentioned by your father in his letter. At first, I thought he was just an ordinary Temple priest. Later, because he missed his hometown, he betrayed the temple and returned to the holy land. In those years, when the mainland was separated, some tribes left their hometown by accident, and then tried to return to their hometown. For hundreds of thousands of years, this kind of thing is not uncommon. But listen to you, is there something else in it? What''s more, beauty and Jiang Yuzhe also had such an adventure. Are they also the descendants of God''s guardian? But it doesn''t make sense. Our Mu family has been searching for the descendants of other gods, but after so many years, we only know the identities of Zhao family and Yan family, and we know nothing about other people. How can so many descendants of God suddenly appear and gather around you? " For a long time, Mu Beichen just incredible said. "Don''t you know, grandfather?" Mu Hanyan thought he could find the answer from him. He was disappointed to hear that it was not the answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "I''m not one of those sticks who count heaven, earth, life and death. How can I know everything? Since the death of our ancestors, our Mu family has been in exile. We have gone through ups and downs to the present. We don''t know how many times we have been on the verge of exterminating the clan, and we have almost broken our blood line. The last words left by our ancestors are handed down from generation to generation. Inevitably, there are some omissions, so I can''t give you an answer to some things. You have to think about them by yourself. " Mu Beichen said with a smile. After listening to Mu Beichen''s words, mu Hanyan is relieved. In these hundreds of thousands of years, the holy land did not know how many natural disasters and wars it had experienced, or how many people and families had been displaced and cut off their blood. Although the Mu family was the descendant of God''s protection, if they did not awaken their blood, they would be the same as ordinary people. It would be good to pass it on to today. The last words left by our ancestors have been passed on for so many generations. Some omissions are inevitable, grandfather Of course, adults can''t know everything. What''s more, the ancestor could not have expected the events after hundreds of thousands of years. How could he explain everything clearly? We''d better find the answer for these things by ourselves. "Well, I''ve told you all I know. In a few days, it will be the general election day for Longyan college to recruit students. With your strength and talent, it should not be a big problem to enter Longyan college, but it is also a bit of a test. You should have a good rest for a few days, get familiar with the local conditions and customs of the capital, and make some preparations by the way. " Mu Beichen said. After thinking about it, he added, "you don''t need to hide your strength any more, but don''t make too much publicity. Besides, the blood of God, in addition to the awakened people, only the family owner knows. Don''t let it out." "Well, all right." Mu Hanyan nodded. In fact, until now, the awakening of her divine blood was only known to her family, so she would not ask for trouble. "Come on, take the eldest son back to rest." Mu North Chen ordered a. "Yes, my Lord." A maid opened the door and said respectfully. Under the guidance of the maid, mu Hanyan and his party walked towards the inner courtyard. "Is it really the descendants of the guardians of other gods, but it doesn''t make sense. After searching for hundreds of thousands of years, I can''t find one. How come there are several suddenly around her? It doesn''t make sense." Mu Beichen looks at mu Hanyan and Huayue through the bamboo in front of the window, as well as Jiang Yuzhe''s far away figure, mumbling to himself. "My Lord, will that legend be true?" Yunbo stooped and stood behind him, suddenly said. "What, you said that legend!" Hear the words of cloud Bo, Mu North Chen thought of what, whole body a shock. Yunbo nodded slightly. "The sun and the moon alternate, heaven and earth reincarnate. Heaven and earth return to their place! Is the legend true? " Mu Beichen clenched his fist and whispered to himself. In his expression, he was excited, nervous and worried. If, if that legend is true, then, Hanyan, Hanyan, she Mu North Chen clenches the hand that becomes a fist to all have some tiny tremble. ¡­¡­ Far away, a quiet courtyard appeared in the sight, with red walls, green tiles and green willows. There was a clear spring in the courtyard, and the spring water bubbled out to form a small stream, leading to the lotus pond outside the courtyard. Seeing this quiet and elegant courtyard, I really like the cold smoke. "This is where your parents used to live." Notice the joy in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Mu Yunshui explains. Since mu Hanyan went to see his grandfather, he had been waiting outside, and then came to the courtyard. "Although the eldest son and his wife have been away for many years, the master still orders me to clean every day, saying that you will come back one day." The maid standing on one side rubbed her eyes and said with a happy face. "By the way, I haven''t asked my sister how to call me?" Mu Hanyan then noticed that the maid looked at her eyes and asked. "Young master, don''t call me that. I don''t dare to be your sister. My name is a Xiu. I used to be the maid beside my mother. I served the eldest son after he was born, and later served the eldest son and his wife. After they left, I stayed to take care of the yard." Said the maid hastily. "It''s aunt Xiu. I''ve worked hard for you all these years." Mu Hanyan said kindly. Only then did she know that the maid was an old man in the family. She was older than her father. If you look at her carefully, she has fish lines in the corner of her eyes, but she looks soft and beautiful, which can be said to be natural beauty, so it''s easy to ignore her real age. "It''s not hard. The master, the eldest son and the young lady are all very kind to me. Besides, I just take care of the yard, which is much easier than other servants. It''s all because the master is very kind to me." Aunt Xiu said gratefully. While saying, aunt Xiu opened the door of the courtyard. Although no one lived for many years, the yard was clean and tidy, even there was no dust on the doors and windows. To see Aunt Xiu take care of the house left by her parents, mu Hanyan was even more moved. "Let me go, you son of a bitch, let me go!" At this time, the girl came to the room angry and angry."Sister yun''er, don''t you know what I mean to you?" Then came the shameless laughter of the young man and the sound of pulling. "Let me go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call someone. Let the owner know that you dare to do such shameless things, and I won''t let you off lightly." Said the girl harshly. "Then you shout, it''s just a cheap maid born by a girl, and you''re still counting on the master to make decisions for you. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Who is my brother-in-law? You know, although my banker is not one of the eight aristocratic families, he is also a rich family in Beijing. Zhuang Chengjun is lucky to see you. He dares to push three obstacles. If you follow me today, I''ll be fine. If you don''t follow me, I''ll kill you. No one will decide for you. " The man said arrogantly. "Stop it Hearing this, mu Hanyan couldn''t help it any more. He drank angrily. Although I don''t know the identities of the two people in the house, this is the former residence of my parents. This person dares to do this shameless thing in it, which is clearly disrespectful to my parents. What''s more, mu Hanyan originally hated this kind of person who bullied men and women based on his family background. In the roar, mu Hanyan has pushed the door open. If she didn''t remember that it was her parents'' former residence, she would have kicked it out directly. Inside, a greasy faced young man is holding a young girl to commit a crime. The girl is very beautiful, but she looks only 14 or 15 years old and is very thin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 This beast! Seeing the girl''s delicate appearance, mu Hanyan''s anger is a little stronger. He looks at Zhuang Chengjun coldly. "Mother!" The girl took advantage of Zhuang Chengjun''s opportunity to break away from him and pounce on Aunt Xiu. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyan knew that the girl was Xiuyi''s daughter and asked. "Nothing." The girl turned her head and glared at Zhuang Chengjun. Although she had just been humiliated, she didn''t cry. Her clenched lips showed a bit of stubbornness. To change the general girl of the same age, encounter this kind of thing will certainly cry, see her strong and stubborn, mu Hanyan pour some appreciation. Carefully looked at her a few eyes, in addition to handsome and show aunt a bit similar, that stubborn look also brought mu Hanyan a sense of familiar. "Have you seen her anywhere?" Mu Hanyan thought about it and quickly denied the idea. She came to the capital only one day, so it was impossible to see her. Perhaps, I''ve seen someone similar to her, and I didn''t think much about it. "Who is so bold that he dares to do something bad for me?" Zhuang Chengjun straightened his clothes and said haughtily. Seeing the anger in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, he was totally fearless, obviously confident. "Pa!" Mu Hanyan''s body moved, and a loud slap fell on his face. Miss Mu doesn''t like hands-on. She doesn''t like hands-on any more since she has two gold medal fighters Hua Yue and Zi Rong. But today''s event has exceeded her tolerance limit. Aunt Xiu served her grandmother and her parents. Although she didn''t say it, mu Hanyan could think that when she was born, she was mostly there to serve. Therefore, in Mu Hanyan''s mind, although aunt Xiu was a servant, she was also an elder. This Zhuang Chengjun dare to be in his parents'' former residence and treat aunt Xiu''s daughter unfairly. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to their family. It''s a shame. Even if bathes the cold smoke again good self-restraint, also can''t help but move. Zhuang Chengjun didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would make a direct move. She slapped him and fanned him up. Before he landed, several teeth flew out. "You, you, you dare to beat me, do you know who I am..." Zhuang Chengjun was completely confused by the fan, got up and turned a few circles, then covered his cheek and looked at mu Hanyan in disbelief. As soon as the words fell, three fists appeared in front of him at the same time. "Bang" dull sound, Zhuang Chengjun fly out again. Just landed, a burst of fists and feet will be like a rain of mindless hit in the past. How can you ask the eldest son to do this in person? Hua Yue''s people are very aware of the dogleg. Of course, they have to share the worries for the master. Of course, they are also very willing to share the worries for mu Hanyan. "Stop it, stop it, stop it." Muyunshui didn''t expect that muhanyan would do it as soon as he said. What''s more, she didn''t expect that her guards were so decisive that they didn''t wait for muhanyan''s command to do it. After a while, he saw Zhuang Chengjun''s nose was light and his face was swollen and howling. He quickly advised him. Mu Hanyan may not be very clear about the origin of Zhuang Chengjun, but he does. Regardless of the identity of Zhuang''s son, he is still Mu Chengxuan''s eldest brother-in-law. Mu Chengxuan and his younger sister are married by the end of their marriage. Although they have not married yet, it is only a matter of time. Previously, Mu Chengxuan met mu Hanyan, obviously full of hostility. Now he beat his brother-in-law again. It''s a big deal. It doesn''t end well when he comes to the supreme elder. Although it''s true that Zhuang Chengjun is wrong, it''s not worth it for a girl. "What''s the matter?" Hua Yue stopped and asked. "Cough, how to say here is also Mu house, cold smoke is the first day back, the noise is big, I''m afraid it''s bad for your reputation." Muyunshui some things not to say directly, can only be sincere advice. To say, he is eager to Mu Hanyan, the more bad the reputation, the better. If it causes public anger, it''s best to be driven out of Mu''s house. But now the handle is still in the hands of Mu Hanyan, but I have to think about her everywhere. I only hope that she can remember her own benefits, and never be a big mouth. "Well, that''s true." Mu Hanyan nodded. As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Yuzhe took off his socks and put them into Zhuang Chengjun''s mouth. He said with a smile: "in this way, there will be no movement." Mu Hanyan patted his forehead. As expected, he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. Another good young man is spoiled by his beauty. However, it''s too bad for her. She likes it! In the yard, there was another thumping sound, which was also mingled with Zhuang Chengjun''s voice from his throat. "Well, almost." Mu Hanyan see Zhuang Chengjun strength is general, don''t want to make a human life, to Huayue several people said. Huayue several people also think that his strength is a little poor, beating up no touch, smell speech immediately stop. However, they just stop, see Yun son that small wench fiercely rush forward, kick to Zhuang Chengjun''s key. "Oh..." Zhuang Chengjun''s whole body twitched and let out a wolf howl. He even spat out the smelly socks that were stuffed in his mouth.Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the little girl''s temperament was so strong. First she was slightly stunned, then she showed a smile and appreciated her a little more. But the flower month several people is to look at each other, looking at Yun Er that childish not to take off of small face, at the same time clamped legs. What a cruel little girl! She is more cruel than them! Zhuang Chengjun is rolling all over the ground. He is in pain, but Han yun''er doesn''t get rid of it. He rushes up and kicks again. Mu Hanyan secretly wiped cold sweat, this foot to kick up again, Zhuang Chengjun afraid is going to die, was about to stop, heard a cold drink: "stop!" Hear this cold drink, Han Yun Er body a shock, subconsciously back a few steps, face full of fear. Xiuyi''s face also changed greatly. She protected Han yun''er behind her. Then she bowed to the visitor and said, "I''ve seen a young master." Here comes Mu Chengxuan, the eldest grandson of the Third Elder''s hometown and the elder''s disciple. Although Mu Chengxuan is not the oldest of Mu''s children, he is far more powerful than other people of the same age in terms of the swordsman''s level five strength and the elder brother''s disciple''s identity. Therefore, he is respected as the eldest son by his subordinates, which is similar to Mu Hanyan''s situation in Blackstone city. "It''s just a cheap maidservant who dares to hurt people. When did our dog in Mu family know the rules so well?" Mu Chengxuan came slowly, looked at Xiuyi''s mother and daughter with disdain, and said coldly. After listening to his words, Han yun''er''s face shows the color of shame and indignation, but she doesn''t dare to raise her head. Just now, in the face of Zhuang Chengjun''s insult, the little girl didn''t shed tears, but at this time the tears kept spinning in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Hua Yue and her beauty are also cold. As guards, they are also the servants of Mu family. Mu Chengxuan''s words mean that they even scold them. Mu Hanyan''s heart is cold. The imperial court in mainland China has a strong sense of hierarchy. This is true among swordsmen and aristocratic families. However, compared with the capital city, Blackstone city is located in a remote place, and its folk customs are much more simple. Mu Hanyan was let go by his parents since he was a child, but he does not have such a strong sense of hierarchy. Take Huayue and Yingrong for example. Although they are called guards, they are friends in her mind, and even partners who can support her life in a critical moment. Mu Chengxuan''s words not only humiliated Xiu''s mother and daughter, but also humiliated Hua Yue and her beauty. What''s more, aunt Xiu is the maid of her parents. She has been taking care of her parents'' former residence for so many years, which is equivalent to the old friend whose parents stay in the family. Zhuang Chengjun''s intrusion into the hospital to insult aunt Xiu''s daughter is disrespectful to her parents. After Mu Chengxuan came, he didn''t mention a word about it. On the contrary, he questioned Xiuyi and her daughter about the incident. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to their family. Mu Hanyan squints slightly. She feels that Mu Chengxuan''s appearance is not so much to stand out for Zhuang Chengjun as to give her a bad impression. However, is her downfall so good? "I''m a member of the government, but my daughter is not. She''s a civilian." Xiuyi is obviously also full of fear to muchengxuan, but seeing the angry color on her daughter''s face, she still looks up and says. "Ha ha, it''s a joke. You still think that a Phoenix can fly out of a chicken coop. A pariah is a pariah. She will be a slave all her life. Even if your daughter is a civilian, she will still be a pariah with a mother like you." Mu Chengxuan said with a sneer. "No, I''m not a pariah!" Han Yun son is biting lip, unwilling to say. Aunt Xiu looked at her daughter, her eyes showing deep guilt. "Such a humble person, even dare to commit the following crimes, to spread out, others think that my Mu family has no superior and inferior, no rules!" Mu Cheng Xuan Gen ignored Han yun''er''s words and said calmly. Hearing his cold tone, aunt Xiu and Han yun''er''s face changed greatly, and there was a deep fear in their eyes. If Zhuang Chengjun wants to embarrass them, they can ask Mu family to be their master. However, Mu Chengxuan is not only the grandson of the three elders, but also the only disciple of his wife. If he wants to embarrass them, who dares to be their master except the master, but as the master of the family, how can he hurt his family''s harmony for a servant. Aunt Xiu''s eyes become sad and helpless. If the eldest son is still there, maybe she can make decisions for her mother and daughter. Unfortunately, the eldest son is far away in Blackstone City, how can she make decisions for them. "Young master, please forgive yun''er this time for her youth and ignorance." Aunt Xiu fell on her knees and begged. "It''s OK to spare her. As long as she goes to Zhuang''s house and becomes a concubine with Cheng Jun, I don''t think it happened today." Mu Chengxuan said with a sneer. Next to him, Zhuang Chengjun covers his lower body and looks at Han yun''er fiercely. He is cruel in his heart: dead girl, dare to take this cruel hand. When the dealer comes, I''ll see how to deal with you. Think of here, Zhuang Chengjun''s eyes in addition to pain, and out of the wisps of evil light. "No, no, I won''t go!" Han Yun Er instinctively shouts a way, the color that also shows disgust on the face. Mu Chengxuan didn''t speak, just a sneer. "Young master, please let yun''er go." Show aunt tears, a series of heavy kowtow, a series of pleading. Mu Chengxuan''s face was cold, and he didn''t even look at her. "Mother, if you don''t ask him, I''ll die." Han yun''er stares at Mu Chengxuan fiercely. Seeing the absolute color on his face, it''s obviously not just talking about it, but really dying rather than giving in. Mu Hanyan looked at her absolutely firm expression, and a little more appreciation in her heart. Unconsciously, a fuzzy face, floating on the heart, gradually become clear, the same firm without regret, the same absolutely determined, it is so similar. In the last life, the scene of death appeared in front of us. Tang Bufan, a little person who had been ignored by mu Hanyan and had not even looked at her for several times, but when she was in danger, she stood in front of her body without hesitation. She didn''t even make a decent counterattack. She was miserable under the cold sword. Up to now, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to understand why he is willing to pay his life for himself and doesn''t regret his death. If I remember correctly, although I treat him well, I just treat him well. His qualification is not very good. If I didn''t follow him like brown candy, I would not be able to reach the swordsman''s level in my whole life if I was in a good mood occasionally. Just because of this reason, let him willingly for their own life? Is his life really that worthless? Thinking of his contempt for Tang Bufan and his never regret at the moment of his death, mu Hanyan felt deeply sorry. Mu Hanyan fell into his own thoughts, moved and sorry almost drowned her.The next moment, Mu Chengxuan''s words upset her thoughts and brought her back to reality. "It''s not so easy to die!" Mu Chengxuan said with a sneer. An invisible pressure envelops Han yun''er, which makes her unable to move her fingers. Han yun''er clenched her lips, looking so desperate. This is the gap between swordsmen and civilians. In front of Mu Chengxuan, she even has no chance to commit suicide. "Mu Chengxuan, should you listen to me about this?" Mu cold smoke voice cold mouth. "Why, you want to stand for her?" Mu Chengxuan took a look at mu Hanyan and said with disdain. Mu Hanyan had guessed correctly that it was false for him to stand out for Zhuang Chengjun. It was true that he wanted to give mu Hanyan a bad impression. If Mu Hanyan didn''t speak all the time and let him bully his aunt and daughter, he would be disappointed. "Mu Chengxuan, did you forget one thing? This yard is my parents'' former residence, and aunt Xiu is also my parents'' old friend. Zhuang Chengjun dares to break into the hospital and wants to do something wrong. It is clear that he is disrespectful to my parents. Even if he teaches him a lesson, it should not be a big deal. " Mu cold smoke light says. "You''re right. Zhuang Chengjun''s move is really inappropriate. I''ll deal with it later and give you an explanation. However, the banker is also a powerful family in Beijing, and he is related to our Mu family by marriage. How can he say that he is the guest invited by our Mu family? Even if he does something wrong, he can''t teach us a lesson, can he Mu Chengxuan said slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Your servants don''t understand the rules. I''ll forgive them for your face. But aunt Xiu has been a slave in the Mu family for many years. If you can''t teach them a lesson today, it''s said that it''s not bad for the Mu family why people can bully us." Mu Chengxuan had a plan and said in no hurry. Mu Hanyan''s heart is slightly awe inspiring. The rules of the aristocratic family are strict. If one''s own family makes a mistake, he has his own family law to deal with it. Even if Zhuang Chengjun doesn''t do it first, she just does it. Huayue and Yingrong just do it at her command. Han yun''er doesn''t do it according to the rules. As for Zhuang Chengjun to Han Yuner want to plot the wrong thing, who will really take it seriously. One is the daughter of a slave girl, the other is a descendant of a noble family. Their status is very different. If they spread it out, they might be regarded as good talk. They think that Han yun''er has been burning Gao Xiang for several generations to have such good luck. It sounds sad, but the fact is that the difference between the nobility and inferiority of the holy land has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, which can not be changed by her. This matter, even in front of the grandfather, is not easy to deal with. After all, it involves the face of the Mu family. No one can stand for a maid''s daughter. However, these bullshit rules are for ordinary people! Who is mu Hanyan? She''s a dandy! A well-known dandy. Have you ever seen a dandy reasoning with you? "Young master, we have your kindness. You don''t have to worry about it. Our mother and daughter will explain it to them." Aunt Xiu has been in Mu''s home for many years. Of course, she knows how difficult it is. She wiped the tears on her face and said decidedly. Seeing aunt Xiu''s look, mu Hanyan naturally guesses what she''s up to. It''s just like Han yun''er''s idea that her life is equal to her life. Aunt Xiu looks weak, but she turns out to be soft on the outside and hard on the inside, just like her daughter. But unfortunately, Mu Chengxuan agreed to take them, and they didn''t even have the chance to pay for their lives. "Aunt Xiu, don''t say more. Just leave it to me." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said to Aunt Xiu lightly. Aunt Xiu is an old person around her parents. If she can''t protect her mother and daughter, how can she face her parents in the future. Moreover, Han yun''er''s face of that absolutely, also reminds her of a deep memory, can''t bear to see her young age suffered humiliation. On the face, she bathes the big dandy''s face, isn''t it so easy to fight? "What do you want to do with it?" Mu Chengxuan looks at mu Hanyan, and a sneer suddenly appears at the corner of his mouth. It seems to see mu Hanyan fall trap, Mu Chengxuan heart is very happy. "Young master, let''s forget it. There''s something wrong with it. Anyway, no outsider has seen it, and it won''t be publicized..." Muyunshui said with a circle. "Is there a place for you to talk?" Mu Chengxuan raised his head, took the corner of his eye to sweep Mu Yunshui, and hummed coldly. How to say is the family nine worship, but not even a positive eye, muyunshui an old face blush, but also did not dare to angry, can''t say words. The strong are respected, but that''s all. If Mu Hanyan returns to Mu''s home and shows amazing strength, who will dare to come down? If muyunshui is powerful, how dare muchengxuan scold him so rudely? If aunt Xiu has high strength, she will only be respected in Mu''s family. How can she be bullied like this? This world is cruel and realistic. The strong, only to become a real strong, to protect themselves, to protect the people they care about! Mu Hanyan''s heart, at this moment, suddenly more clear up, in the heart of what burst open. She understood that it would only be of great benefit to her future cultivation! Mu Hanyan slightly closed his eyes, and then gently took a breath, the corners of his mouth showed a smile. At night, he looked at the expression on mu Hanyan''s face. The smile, like a feather, swept his heart, making him feel that the cold smoke at this moment was so eye-catching, so that he couldn''t move his eyes. He understood that Hanyan seemed to have realized something at this moment, which was of great benefit to her later cultivation. Mu Chengxuan looked at the smile on the corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth. He was also slightly stunned. At this moment, he thought mu Hanyan was a little good-looking? Damn it! Mu Chengxuan suddenly has this idea to himself, in the heart is more irritated, also some nausea. The other side is a man! This mu Hanyan, today must teach him a good lesson, abandoned him better! "Mu Chengxuan, what do you want? Let''s be clear. I''m going to be the next one." Mu Hanyan said faintly, "you are embarrassed by two weak women. What else do you have under the banner of dignity and inferiority. As the son of a noble family, what''s the difference between you and the market shrew? He who humiliates others will humiliate himself Mu Hanyan is really disgusting. This mu Chengxuan, a man, says those words with his mouth open and shut. The education method of three elders and one room is really disgusting. Do you think that emphasizing the inferiority of others can highlight his nobility?Seeing the sneer of Mu Chengxuan''s mouth, mu Hanyan is more sure. In his capacity, there is no need to stare at Xiu''s mother and daughter. She just wants to give her a bad impression, so she doesn''t want to beat around the bush with him. Just, this way to provoke her, really disgusting to her, so don''t blame her impoliteness. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s just the humble maid of the Mu family. I''m just telling the truth. " Mu Chengxuan was so ridiculed by mu Hanyan that he was annoyed. "Oh, aunt Xiu''s deed of sale is invalid. She is no longer the maid of Mu family. What happened? You''re mean to civilians? Don''t forget, today''s monarch is also a civilian when he is in the army. How come the royal family is also inferior? " Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Chengxuan with a smile. Saby, you''re young to fight me. "Mu Hanyan, don''t spit out blood and distort my meaning. What if you void her deed of sale? You know, when she broke the law, the deed of sale was still valid. " Mu Chengxuan, who has always been calm, is about to break his achievements at this time. "Come on, don''t be cocky, just like a girl. How do you say it. I''m afraid I''ll waste my food because of your hypocrisy Mu Hanyan sneered, "I''m afraid to vomit." Mu Chengxuan took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and then tried to smile calmly: "as a Mu''s son, of course, I want to maintain the reputation of our Mu family. However, if brother Hanyan has to stand up for them, his family can''t hurt their friendship. Let''s settle this matter according to the rules of swordsman. How about that? " "Swordsman''s rules, do you want to challenge me?" Mu Hanyan pulls out a radian from the corner of his mouth and looks at Mu Chengxuan with a sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Of course, the three elders of the Zong family and Mu Beichen failed to fight for the position of the head of the family, and the two rooms were at odds. This is the secret of the Zong family. Now Mu Beichen is getting old, and his only son Mu Rui''an has gone to Blackstone city. Although Mu Beichen is the owner of his family, their strength in this room has been extremely weak. However, Mu Chengxuan was worshipped by the elder. He was regarded as the pride of the Mu family. The strength of the Third Elder''s room was not weak, so it was even better. If it goes on like this, it''s not surprising that the three elders take the head of the family from Mu Beichen. But at this time, mu Hanyan became famous in Blackstone city and returned to the capital 16 years later. Although the news from Blackstone city is true and false, it is obvious that the younger generation including Mu Zexian admire mu Hanyan. Mu Chengxuan certainly doesn''t want to be robbed of the limelight by mu Hanyan, which will affect her position in the family. What''s more, she doesn''t want to ruin the three elders'' affairs, so she can''t wait to give her a bad impression. Want to understand these, mu Hanyan instead relieved. Don''t you just want her to be a little bit fierce, to frustrate her spirit, and not to give her a chance to stand out in the family? She used to be an expert in the realm of swordsman. Although her strength hasn''t recovered to the previous realm, she won''t pay attention to this little trick. Mu Hanyan is even a little funny. Looking at this posture, Mu Chengxuan is clearly worried that she is afraid of his strength and does not dare to confront him head-on. This makes a big deal about Han yun''er and forces her to fight. Unfortunately, he underestimated himself. "As long as you can beat the sword in my hand, I don''t think it happened." Mu Chengxuan didn''t answer mu Hanyan''s question directly. He gently pressed the hilt of the sword and said with a proud face. "What if I lose?" Mu Hanyan asked quietly. "If you lose, just stay at home and practice hard for a few years. You don''t have to go to the election of Longyan college." Mu Chengxuan said. "That''s a good calculation!" Mu Hanyan said with a cold smile. This, she is completely understand come over, originally, in addition to frustrate her spirit, Mu Chengxuan also make such an idea. Only the master of the family and the empress Mu who awakened the blood of the God knew about the blood of the God. I''m afraid the supreme elder didn''t know the inside story, but most of the news of the astrolabe couldn''t be hidden from them. Although Mu Chengxuan didn''t know the secret of the astrolabe, he was not a fool. He couldn''t see that the Mu family and the Yan Family attached importance to it. He must have moved his mind and didn''t want the astrolabe to fall on her. As long as mu Hanyan accepts his challenge, on the one hand, she can give up her reputation once she comes back to Mu''s house; on the other hand, she can break her mind and not give her a chance to touch the astrolabe. It''s no wonder that the Mu family can survive for hundreds of thousands of years, and can be regarded as the elite by the family. There is really no fuel-saving lamp. The only pity is that he overestimates himself. "Mu Hanyan, do you really want to stand for the two cheap maidservants?" Mu Chengxuan was afraid that mu Hanyan would retreat, so he used the method of agitation. "Young master, don''t hit him..." Mu Hanyan hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but aunt Xiu scrambles anxiously to say. In Mu family for so many years, the intrigue among the aristocratic family is not rare, and she can hear Mu Chengxuan''s idea. Mu Hanyan returned to Mu''s home on the first day today. If he was defeated by Mu Chengxuan, his reputation would be greatly damaged. You know, there are many people in the family who hate Mu Beichen. At that time, Mu Ruian was so talented that he oppressed his peers. He was also hated. Although up to now, no one has stepped forward to mediate in this matter, there are not many people waiting to see mu Hanyan''s jokes. What''s more, once mu Hanyan is defeated and gives up the opportunity to join Longyan college, it will not only make people laugh, but also delay for several years until the next college election. For a swordsman, sixteen or seventeen years old is also the most precious time. I''m afraid mu Hanyan will not have the chance to regret this delay. She didn''t know the deeper inside story, but these two things alone were enough to make mu Hanyan regret for life. The master treats him well, and Mu Ruian and his wife treat her like relatives. How would she like to see mu Hanyan take such a big risk for their mother and daughter. "Bitch!" Although Xiuyi''s identity is humble, she doesn''t dare to say the word "treachery", but mu Chengxuan can''t understand her meaning, and slaps her face. This palm with anger, implies some strength, if he fan, show aunt even if not dead also want to be seriously injured. Mu Hanyan put out his hand to block it. In the stuffy sound, they shook each other slightly. They didn''t do their best, so they couldn''t see who was strong and who was weak. "Mu Chengxuan, you are a good model for the children of the aristocratic family. Tut Tut, cheap word in the mouth, do you like this word so much? Is that the word in my head every day? Don''t you just want to do it with me? OK, I''ll take it. " Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. "It''s just quick talk!" Mu Chengxuan''s face turned black. "Young master, you really don''t have to stand out for our mother and daughter. We are humble people. No one will look at us more when we die. It''s not worth your risk for us." Show aunt looking at mu Hanyan, wipe tears said.Mu Yunshui looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. He can see what idea Mu Chengxuan wants. Can''t mu Hanyan see it? Could it be that he didn''t pay attention to the world''s experts when he hit Zhao Yuanji with a sword that day? He told mu Hanyan before that Mu Chengxuan''s strength was not inferior to him. In fact, he didn''t want to lose face too much. In fact, Mu Chengxuan was also a five level master of swordsman, much better than him. On that day, Zhao Yuanji was also a swordsman of five ranks, the same as Mu Chengxuan. However, the Zhao family and Mu''s family in Blackstone city are two concepts. Zhao Yuanji can''t compare with Mu Chengxuan in terms of vision, martial arts and swordsmanship. What''s more, he carefully recalled the scene of that day''s battle, and then guessed that Zhao Yuanji''s strength was not entirely due to his own hard work. It was mostly related to the astrolabe of that day. Moreover, the promotion time was not long, and he could not give full play to the strongest fighting power of the fifth level swordsman, nor could he compare with Mu Chengxuan, who was personally passed down by the supreme elder of Mu''s clan. In addition, Zhao Yuanji was seriously injured that day when he took the hand of Mu Hanyan. He almost reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and it was impossible for him to exert his strongest strength. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t pay attention to Mu Chengxuan because she has defeated Zhao Yuanji, she will suffer a lot. Do you want more today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Mu Yunshui turned a white eye in his heart. Well, I''ve been a peacemaker just now, but mu Chengxuan doesn''t give me face, so I can''t help it. You have to stand up for your subordinates. It''s your own business. You can''t blame me. Muyunshui doesn''t like muhanyan, and doesn''t like their family. He just wants muhanyan to suffer, so he doesn''t bother to remind her. "Aunt Xiu, you don''t have to say anything. You have been serving my parents for many years. In my opinion, you are just like an elder. Yun''er has a strong temper and suits my temper very well. Today I will accept her as my sister. In the future, your business will be mine. Anyone who dares to bully you will be my enemy." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said to Aunt Xiu. Mu Hanyan knows that even without the appearance of Zhuang Chengjun, Mu Chengxuan will still find out the reason to find her bad luck, so it doesn''t matter whether she stands out for Aunt Xiu and her daughter. But after all, it''s because of them. Even if she gets through the difficulties today, Zhuang Chengjun will inevitably retaliate, so she just does it in the end. "Ha ha ha, I''ve long heard that Mu dandy in Blackstone city is approachable, courteous and virtuous. I didn''t believe it. Today I know that the rumor is true. I just want to be a servant. I even want to be a brother and sister of a different surname with such a mean person. I''m afraid that you will lose all the face of Mu family." Mu Chengxuan burst out laughing and said sarcastically. "Once again, aunt Xiu is my elder. I take yun''er as my sister. They are my relatives." At this point, mu Hanyan pointed to Huayue and said, "and they are my friends and partners. If you humiliate them, you humiliate me mu Hanyan." Mu Hanyan''s expression is so solemn, her voice is not big, but like a thunder, rings in the ear. "Young master..." Aunt Xiu looked at the cold smoke, tears rolling out again. Han yun''er also looks at mu Hanyan stupidly. Even if she was insulted, even if she called her grief and despair, she didn''t shed any tears. At this time, she rolled down her cheek. Although she is a civilian, because her mother was born in a humble family, she suffered a lot of humiliation. Mu Hanyan, the eldest grandson of Mu''s family, not only stood for her, but also accepted her as a righteous sister regardless of her identity. If she didn''t hear it, she thought she was dreaming. Her age is not big, but she suffered a lot from childhood, but her heart is much more mature than her peers. After a while, she realized that mu Hanyan was worried that she would be retaliated by Zhuang Chengjun afterwards, so she accepted her as her sister. Think of here, to Mu Hanyan is more grateful. Not only Xiuyi mother and daughter, but also Huayue and Zirong''s eyes are moist. Muyunshui also looked at the cold smoke, some inexplicable feelings in his heart. At the beginning of the first World War in Blackstone City, the Wu family, the second largest family in Nanxi County, rushed for help because of Mu Hanyan. The yuan family also took refuge with Mu family because of his relationship. At the beginning, he still didn''t understand. Seeing this scene, he seemed to understand something. "He is a swordsman of five ranks. His strength is much stronger than mine. The Qingyun sword he wears is also one of the seven magic swords handed down by our Mu family." Mu cloud water gathers Qi to transmit sound, ghost makes spirit difference to say to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan looked at him and nodded slightly. Isn''t Mu Chengxuan saying that she can only show off her tongue? She will let him know, who is only able to show off the fast, will let him for today''s words and deeds regret! "It''s ridiculous to be willing to degenerate!" Mu Chengxuan sneers scornfully. "I''ll see who''s funny later." Mu Hanyan''s face was cold, without any expression. "Do it." Mu Chengxuan fiercely pulls out the Qingyun sword. In the sound of dragon chanting, a sharp sword power, such as startling waves, comes to bathe in the cold smoke. Under the powerful pressure, Huayue felt her heart beat fiercely and her face turned pale. Xiu''s mother and daughter were even more oppressed. They retreated for more than ten steps, and then they relaxed a little. "What a powerful sword!" Bathe the expression of cold smoke, become unprecedented dignified. It has the skill of changing shape and shadow, and the absolute defense of cangxuan cloud yarn. Even if Mu Chengxuan swordsman has five levels of strength, she can also compete. However, the grade of Qingyun sword is far higher than the real water sword, which is the ancestral magic sword of Mu family. If Mu Hanyan is not wrong, this Qingyun sword, like her Hanxiao sword, has already possessed spirituality. Although spirituality is not strong, it is by no means ordinary. The so-called divine sword is comparable. It is not enough to say that it is a semi artifact. She is a five level swordsman and has a semi artifact in her hand. Even if Mu Hanyan Hanxiao sword is in her hand, she may not be able to beat him easily. What''s more, her Hanxiao sword is still sleeping in the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword. I''m afraid the war will be difficult. Mu Hanyan frowned slightly. "Draw the sword." Mu Chengxuan said haughtily, but suddenly found that mu Hanyan''s waist was empty, slightly stunned, and then sneered loudly, "Blackstone city will not be so poor, can''t even afford a decent sword? Do you want me to give you one?" After hearing his sarcasm, Huayue glared at him and reached for his sword. But looking at Mu Chengxuan''s sword Guanghua, he stopped at the same time.In contrast, their Sabre quality is too general. I''m afraid they will be cut into scrap iron by Qingyun sword in a few moves. At this time, a simple sword was handed to Mu Hanyan. "Thank you." He took the long sword from the night end, and bathed in the cold smoke with a smile. "Between us, do we still have to say thank you?" She said with a smile, but the doting in her eyes is so obvious. Seeing this scene, several people in Huayue turned their faces again at the same time, reciting the seven words in their heart: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything." "The children of Mu family are so down that they want to borrow swords from others. You are not ashamed." Mu Chengxuan didn''t see anything different, said scornfully. "He''s my friend." Mu cold smoke light says. "Yes, I almost forgot, not only your friend, but also your partner." Mu Chengxuan said with a sneer. As a son of the patriarchal family, he was brought into the family by the elder. It''s self-evident how high Mu Chengxuan''s status in the patriarchal family is. He doesn''t even pay attention to the family worship like muyunshui. How can he take his servants seriously. Mu Hanyan actually regards his servants as his friends. In his opinion, it is a joke in the world, or a disgrace for the children of Mu family. But this time Beauty and others look at Mu Chengxuan like idiots. Servant? Ha ha ha, go to your uncle''s servant. I''m afraid the identity of this Ye Lan Ji is much higher than they imagined. Wait till you die, this cheap idiot. No, eat shit! (ask for a monthly ticket, everyone.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Yes, he is my friend, irreplaceable. You overestimate yourself and underestimate others Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to explain anything to Mu Chengxuan. The identity of yelangzhen is mysterious, but mu Hanyan understands that yelangzhen''s identity is not simple. Servant? I really want to see Mu Chengxuan''s face. Now how arrogant Mu Chengxuan is, how painful his face will be. "Why talk to such people more." Night is indifferent smile, cloud light wind clear said. Looking at the detachment of that face, the light escape of a face, the cold smoke of Mu is secretly ashamed. Compared with him, he is not only poor in strength, but also has a lot of self-cultivation. Just as he was ashamed, he heard that he added: "fight directly, teach me a lesson." Er Well, Miss Mu admits that she thinks highly of this guy. Indeed, there are more action groups than bullshit groups. How can they talk more nonsense? Maybe it''s because the other party is too annoying, so they just give up a few words. Mu Hanyan''s deep introspection, how did he become an unpleasant nonsense! In the future, I must be a strict activist! "Teach me a lesson, ha ha ha ha, with your broken sword?" Mu Chengxuan seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and he was about to burst into tears. He saw what Huayue had done just now, and knew that they were too low to take out their swords. However, the sword that yelanchi took out, no matter how simple the handle and scabbard were, they didn''t even feel cold and fierce. It looked worse than Huayue''s swords. With such a broken sword, I want to teach him Mu Chengxuan. It''s not a joke. Huayue several people smile, looking at Mu Chengxuan''s face, feeling like looking at an idiot. Others don''t know the strength of the night, but they have witnessed it more than once. It''s just that this guy has never seen the world and can''t see the real or the real. "Broken sword", thanks to what he said. "Don''t underestimate my broken sword. It''s very powerful." At the end of the night, he pretended to be a country rich man and said mysteriously. Seeing this guy pretending to look like this at the moment, mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh. It''s hard for him to pretend to be a rich man in the countryside. "Well, well, I''ll see how powerful your broken sword is!" Mu Chengxuan is too lazy to talk to them. Maybe he thinks it''s beneath his own identity to talk to such people. See mu Hanyan took the sword, a clear drink, Qingyun sword long cut out. With the five levels of cultivation of the swordsman and the power of the semi artifact of the Qingyun sword, a sword is a thunderbolt. A blue sword, like lightning across the sky, even the scorching sun, are eclipsed. The sword is humming and the world is shaking. "What a powerful sword!" Huayue several people were oppressed by the powerful sword power, and even stepped back, shocked in the heart. In Zhao Yuanji''s body, they have already seen the strength of swordsman''s five levels. However, in front of him, Mu Chengxuan had no desire to be a bully in the sword, and the cohesion of his energy exceeded that of Zhao Yuanji. The most terrible thing is the Qingyun sword in his hand. The sound of the sword is long and the sky and the earth change color. The places of the heaven and the earth gather on Mu Chengxuan''s head, as if they have substance. The spring water flows into his body, endless. Mu Chengxuan''s strength also poured out to Qingyun sword without stopping. The green light on the sword is shining, and the power contained in it has exceeded Mu Chengxuan himself. If I changed another long sword, I''m afraid I can''t bear the accumulated strength and break it. However, it''s Qingyun sword, one of the seven magic swords of Mu family. Its quality is far superior to the real water sword. Even the vast and vigorous Qi of the master swordsman can bear it. How can I not bear the strength of the master swordsman? Finally, the blue sword broke out and gathered into a complete entity, cutting towards the cold smoke. Sword Qi turns into awn! It''s different from the phantom shape of swordsman''s realm. It''s a sword skill that can only be mastered by a swordsman at level 7. Huayue several people were shocked, the higher the strength, the more difficult it was to advance. Several of them are only nine swordsmen now. They all feel that it''s not easy to be promoted. Mu Chengxuan, with the strength of five swordsmen, can perform seven swordsmen''s skills. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, who can believe it? Hua Yue knows that Mu Chengxuan''s ability to use such a sword has something to do with his talent, but it also has something to do with Mu family''s Secret sword skills, or the Qingyun sword in his hand. It''s no wonder that the major aristocratic families have been able to survive for thousands of years. Their profound foundation is beyond the imagination of ordinary civilian practitioners or small families. Looking at the cold smoke under the cover of the sword, several people are worried. Although mu Hanyan has dark cloud gauze to protect his body, the skill of shifting shape and changing shadow, and the skill of protecting his body and sword in the night, he has just been promoted as a swordsman, and the gap between his strength and Mu Chengxuan is still too big.In this war, we are afraid of more evil than good. Behind her, aunt Xiu and Han yun''er''s mother and daughter were even more shocked. They know how famous the Mu family is and how powerful they are, but they are not swordsmen after all. As they are, they have no chance to see real masters. How could they ever see such a scene? Seeing the startling sword, they trembled with fright. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, they were full of worry and emotion. Aunt Xiu''s face was full of tears. If she hadn''t been overwhelmed by the sword, she would have rushed forward and stood in front of Mu Hanyan to stop the competition with her death. Not only are they, but even muyunshui is surprised to open his mouth. He used to be afraid of Mu Chengxuan. He was so scolded that he didn''t dare to reply. It was mainly because of the elder. Otherwise, even if Mu Chengxuan was a five level master of swordsman, he would not be able to ride on his head. Until now, he knew how powerful Mu Chengxuan was. Even without the support of the supreme elder, he could not afford to be provoked by Mu Yunshui. "Be careful!" Muyunshui couldn''t help exclaiming. Shouting these two words, he himself is a bit strange, unreasonable, I am not eager to bathe in cold smoke, bad luck is good, how to worry about her instead? Well, by the way, it must be because Mu Chengxuan is too arrogant and domineering, too unpopular, and he can''t bear to see mu Hanyan return to his family and be bullied by him, so his conscience turns to him Ah, bah, bah, what is conscience finding? No one can say that about himself. Think of here, Mu cloud water heavy bah a few mouthfuls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Heart small tangled for a while, Mu nine worship finally found a little bit of their own good nature. Mu Hanyan did not expect that Mu Chengxuan would do his best as soon as he came up, leaving no room for turning. Too late to think about it, mu Hanyan fiercely drew his sword and cut it toward the Shentian sword. "I really want to rely on that broken sword to resist the power of my magic sword. It''s ridiculous!" Mu Chengxuan''s scornful cold hum. However, his face changed before the words were heard. "Hum", at the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, an ancient and boundless Qingming resounded through the world. The sky is covered with silver. The sound of the sword sounded in my ears and penetrated into the bottom of my heart. It was solemn and sacred, and even made people have the impulse to worship. In a flash, everything in the world lost its color. The sharp edge of Qingyun sword disappeared in the sky like a drop in the ocean. Boom, with a loud noise, Mu Chengxuan flew out like a broken kite. When he fell to the ground, his clothes were bloodstained. It was obvious that his meridians were broken and he was seriously injured. There was a dead silence in the courtyard, even in the whole Mu mansion. Time and space seem to stop completely at this moment, and a sense of holiness and solemnity pervades between heaven and earth. The light sound of the sword still lingers in the bottom of my heart, like a clear spring, washing away the dust. The sky is clouded and foggy, and the setting sun is setting in the West. People just woke up like a dream. Just now, the grace of the sword seemed to be just a moment, and it seemed to have experienced thousands of years, forever imprinted in the bottom of my heart. "It''s impossible. You can''t have such strength. It''s What kind of sword is it? " Mu Chengxuan struggled to support his body, only asked this sentence, and fell down heavily. This is not only his question, but also the common question of Hua Yue and others. All of them are puzzled. They look at mu Hanyan, and then at the end of the night. The power of this sword has far exceeded mu Hanyan''s real strength. Even if it is a legendary artifact compared with Chixiao sword, it is impossible to enhance her combat power to such a level. So, what kind of sword is this? Mu Hanyan looked to the end of the night, is also the same doubt. At the time of that sword, she had already thought about the back hand. The absolute defense of cangxuan cloud gauze and the boundary invisibility of shifting mirage all have fatal shortcomings, but they cooperate with each other, but they can exert their power to the extreme, which is also her greatest reliance. Of course, mu Hanyan also knows that in the face of Mu Chengxuan, she has only one chance. If she fails, she can only wait to be abused. Of course, she has confidence in herself. However, what she didn''t expect was that a sword, just a sword, didn''t even have time to use the cangxuan cloud gauze and the skill of shifting shape and shadow. Mu Chengxuan was seriously injured and defeated. It is said that the onlookers are clear and the players are confused, but at this time, mu Hanyan, who is in the game, knows the power of this sword better than others. Swordsman! The power of this sword is absolutely comparable to that of the swordsman. Mu Hanyan is very clear that with her first-class strength, even if she holds a long sword of artifact level, she will never exert the power of the sword sage. That is to say, the power of the sword just now has nothing to do with herself, it is just the power of the sword. What sword is it? It has such terrible power. Is there something wrong with the script? Is the script going too fast? She wants Mu Chengxuan to learn a lesson. She wants to hit him in the face. However, this may need to be mapped out slowly. Today, she can do her best to hit him once, and then hit him in the face. As a result, the scene in front of her made her a little confused, which really broke her face. "He told me what they were looking at me like this. I admit that it''s a broken sword, but it''s a very powerful broken sword." Seeing the puzzled eyes of the people, he smiles and says innocently. "Cut..." Hua Yue turned her head at the same time. Mu Chengxuan was even more ashamed and angry, and his blood gushed out. Yes, he said just now that it was a broken sword, and ye Lanji admitted that it was indeed a broken sword. However, if it was all broken swords, it would be better to take all the seven magic swords of Mu family to cut firewood, and never take them out again. What kind of sword is this? Who is this? Looking at the smiling face in the night, Mu Chengxuan found for the first time that he couldn''t see through some people in the world. "Mu Hanyan, how dare you to hurt your family members when you come back to your family?" At this time, more than a dozen men, women and children came to help Mu Chengxuan and roared to Mu Hanyan. These people''s clothes are embroidered with emblems representing Mu''s clan. However, if you look at them carefully, they are slightly different. According to Mu Hanyan''s understanding, it should not be the children of Mu''s family, but the branches of each family. "We are a fair competition. Nine offerings can be used as evidence." Mu cold smoke pie pie mouth, disapprove of say.Just now, when they were fighting with Mu Chengxuan, they thought they would be defeated. They all hid in the dark waiting to see their excitement. Now when they saw that Mu Chengxuan was defeated and injured, they immediately jumped out of the painting and gave advice to the three elders. Zong family, there are such Philistines. "It''s a fair play indeed." Although Mu Yunshui didn''t want to offend the three elders, and he didn''t want to offend the supreme elder, in fact, he couldn''t lie to his conscience. "Even if it''s a fair competition, you shouldn''t be so heavy handed. We''ll tell the supreme elder about this..." That many philistine villains are not to be spared, said babbling. "Enough, are you really bullying me when I am Mu Beichen''s grandson? I will explain to the supreme elder about what happened today. " Mu Beichen''s figure doesn''t know when to appear at the gate of the small courtyard, a face dignified say. See Mu Beichen, those people immediately shut up. As a matter of fact, we all know who is right and who is wrong in today''s affairs. The reason why they jumped out was that they were afraid that the three elders would blame them for standing by and not helping them. Since Mu Beichen had all appeared in person, of course there was nothing wrong with them. Although Mu Beichen''s family is scattered, as the owner of the family, no one dares to challenge his authority. "The master of the family is right. This matter is decided by the supreme elder. You don''t have to worry about it." A thin old man came slowly, waved his hand and said. "I''ve seen the three elders. I''ve seen the three elders." The crowd saluted one after another, with a look of awe on their faces. Muyunshui also saluted with embarrassment and fear. It turns out that this is mu FengChen, the third elder of the clan. Mu Hanyan looks at him carefully. He only feels that his breath is introverted and unpredictable. Even she can''t see through the reality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 No wonder I have been able to compete with my grandfather for so many years, but I still haven''t given up my heart to being the head of my family. The three elders are not so good, no matter in strength or in the city. "It''s all gone." The three elders waved their hands and said to the crowd. As soon as they were pardoned, they quickly withdrew. "Grandfather." Mu Chengxuan struggles to stand up and salutes the three elders. "You''re hurt. Don''t salute." The three elders went forward and emptied a few fingers on him to disperse the stagnant Qi in his body. Although he looked indifferent, mu Hanyan could see his anger hidden in his eyes. "What''s your name The three elders turned their heads and asked the way of Ye Lan. "Not bad." He said that although he was faced with the three elders who could compete with the master of Mu clan, he was still calm. Even, he didn''t give the three elders a straight eye. "Is that sword really broken?" The Third Elder asked again. "Didn''t your grandson say that? It''s a broken sword. " At the end of the night, I smile calmly. The smile of the night end is very light, the tone is more light, but the people present are strange to hear the meaning of sarcasm from the plain tone. Several of them look at each other. They can make such stingy satirical people like relegated immortals. Tut Tut, should they be honored to have their own childe? How important is it in the hearts of great people? Ah, ah, ah! I''d better not. They are both men! "Well, I see." Three long old complexion don''t change, just in the eyes flash a touch of forbearance and anger, then nodded, supported Mu Chengxuan to walk out. "Three elders." Zhuang Chengjun also stood up and looked at the three elders pitifully. "Although you are a guest, I can''t tolerate you to do such immoral things." The three elders stopped and said without expression. As soon as Zhuang Chengjun''s face changed, before he could taste the three old sayings, he saw the three elder''s hand. "Ha." Everyone heard the sound of broken bones. Zhuang Chengjun tilted and fell to the ground. He screamed again. His right leg twisted in a strange way. He was shocked by the three elders. "Shut up, isn''t it humiliating enough? If you dare to retaliate, don''t blame me for not giving the banker face. " The three elders cheered coldly. Zhuang Chengjun trembled with fright. Although he was in pain, he did not dare to make any more sound. He covered his mouth, dragged his broken leg and climbed out of the yard desperately. Seeing this scene, Mu Beichen frowned, but said nothing. Mu Hanyan is also slightly awe inspiring. Today''s affair, in the final analysis, is still due to Zhuang Chengjun. It is also his fault. If the three elders reprimand him for a few words, and then ask him to apologize, it is reconciliation. Mu Beichen pushed the boat along the river a few more polite words, today''s matter probably also ended. But he is willing to break Zhuang Chengjun''s leg and give Mu Beichen an explanation, but he also refuses to apologize. He doesn''t mention anything about Mu Chengxuan, which undoubtedly means that he will never give in. The struggle for power and profit in this family is obviously more severe than the Mu branch in Blackstone city. "I hope he will take revenge. Next time, I won''t break a leg. I will break five of his legs and make his life worse than death." Mu Hanyan is suddenly smiling at this time, the voice is not big. However, those who were present were not practitioners, and their ears were extraordinary. Naturally, they all heard mu Hanyan''s words. The third elder was holding Mu Chengxuan forward. After hearing this, he stopped and slowly turned his head to look at mu Hanyan. His face was as usual, but the depth of his eyes could not be concealed. Mu Hanyan gave a big smile to the elder''s face: "elder, are you right? Elder brother Chengxuan also said that he wanted to protect the reputation of Mu family. He said that these people are just the dogs of Mu family, but it''s up to the master to beat the dog. Zhuang Chengjun doesn''t pay attention to elder brother Chengxuan at all. It''s cheap to kill him. " Mu Hanyan looked at three elder''s eyes more and more deep, but the smile was more brilliant, "I''m really a good baby." Take Mu Chengxuan''s words to block them back, disgust them to death, and mu Hanyan will be cool. Beauty and other people''s mouth a smoke, simply can''t bear to look directly at. Mu Beichen felt his chin beard, surprised, mu Hanyan this confused right and wrong, confused black and white shameless, win also speak disgusting temperament, really like her father, her father is like himself, genetic is really good! "Ah, Hanyan, well, what are you talking about. Although you are for the sake of muchengxuan, don''t be too cruel. " Mu Beichen scolds mu Hanyan, but fools can hear how fake this scolding is. "Yes, just break your four legs." He spoke with deep approval. You''re kidding! Broken five legs, how can you let Hanyan do that? Isn''t Hanyan being taken advantage of? You''d better do it yourself. The three elders deeply looked at Mu Beichen, and then looked at Ye Lan. After all, without saying a word, they turned and left. Mu Hanyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The three elders'' mansion was really deep. "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go back first. You can have a rest and come to dinner with me later." Seeing three elders leave, Mu Beichen says to Mu Hanyan."Well, grandfather, take your time." Mu Hanyan saluted and said. Xiuyi mother and daughter and Huayue also saluted one after another to send the old man away. "Well, on the first day I came back, I smashed the sign of Ji''s staff and hurt the precious grandson of two elders. I''m afraid I can''t wash off the name of a dandy any more." Walking out of the distance, Mu Beichen shakes his head and says as he walks, but how can he be so proud? Mu Hanyan was speechless for a while, and she didn''t expect to get into so much trouble when she returned to the capital, but could she be blamed? If her grandfather and father had not poured dirty water on her a few years ago, she would not have been so famous. "Young master, thank you for making the decision for yun''er. Ah Xiu is just a bull and a horse, and it''s hard to repay him." Aunt Xiu steps forward and says gratefully. She says that she is going to take Han yun''er and kneel down to Mu Hanyan. "Aunt Xiu, didn''t I say that before? Yun''er will be my sister. Her business is my business. Don''t be so polite again." Mu Hanyan quickly picked up two people and said. "Young master, if you don''t say it, I know that you are afraid that the dealer will retaliate against our mother and daughter. We know that we are humble, and we dare to climb up. Besides, if we make friends with people like us, it will not damage the reputation of young master." Aunt Xiu gave a wry smile and said. "Do I still have a reputation?" Mu Hanyan muttered a self mockery. Beside, Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe all smile with understanding. "Why not? Young master, you are so righteous. You are so respectful." Beauty is a face, said impassioned. "Don''t flatter and talk to others." Mu Hanyan said. "Well, I don''t think so. I haven''t for a long time." She said with a smile. (did you enjoy it? Ask for a monthly ticket, memeda) 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 "Look, aunt Xiu, even they know that I have no reputation. What else do you care about. I''ve decided that from today on, yun''er will be my sister. If anyone bullies you in the future, just tell me who you want to bully... " At this point, mu Hanyan slightly meal. "I''ll tell you, too?" Yun son adores of looking at to bathe cold smoke, subconsciously ask a way. "No, just tell them. I hate bullying people most in my life. How can I help you bully people? They are not good people. Just tell them Mu Hanyan pointed to several people and said. "Poof", Muyun water spurted out. Huayue several people bitter face, helplessly looking at the cold smoke. How can there be such a master in the world? He is so righteous and righteous, and his black pot is all on my back. Aunt Xiu and Han yun''er can''t help laughing, but when they see mu Hanyan''s sight, they quickly put away their smile. The clan has strict rules. As a servant, how can you laugh in front of the master. "Aunt Xiu, you don''t have to be so formal in the future. I grew up in Blackstone city and I''m used to it. I don''t have so many rules. You can laugh if you want and cry if you want. Besides, although my fame is not very good, it varies from person to person. You don''t have to be so afraid of me. " See mother and daughter two people just because of oneself a look in the eyes frighten to keep silent, bathe cold smoke to return really not how accustomed. You know, when I was in Blackstone City, even the servants didn''t pay much attention to him. Although he was respectful on the surface, he didn''t have much fear. "Yes, young master." Aunt Xiu nodded, but she was still a little stiff. "By the way, the yard has been vacant for many years, so it''s time to repair it. Take this banknote, buy what you should buy, and change what you should change." Mu Hanyan knew that some things could not be changed for a while, and he did not force them to change immediately. Seeing that the mother and daughter were dressed in plain clothes, especially Han yun''er, who was born beautiful in her prime of life, but her clothes were very old. She obviously changed them with aunt Xiu''s old clothes. Mu Hanyan was secretly sad and took out a silver ticket to Aunt Xiu. "Not so many young masters." Aunt Xiu took the 100000 Liang silver note, only looked at it, just like holding a hot potato, and quickly returned it to Mu Hanyan. But she didn''t know that it was mu Hanyan, who was afraid of scaring them into deliberately choosing a small one. Otherwise, it would be tens of thousands of taels of silver. "You can keep the rest. You can use it when you need it, and you don''t have to ask me." Mu Hanyan said generously. "Young master, thank you for your kindness. In fact, the eldest son and his wife have been helping our mother and daughter over the years. I''ve already received too much from him. How can I accept your money? " Xiuyi is not a stupid person, how can not see the purpose of Mu Hanyan, ashamed to say. "My father belongs to my father, I belong to me. I''ll ask you to take care of me when I go back to my family. How can you say that I''m also the one around me? I can''t be too shabby, can I. What''s more, don''t I take yun''er as my sister? I''ll take it as a gift. " With a wave of his hand, the dandy''s forthright atmosphere came out again, which could not be refused. Aunt Xiu had to refuse. Suddenly she thought of something. She wiped her tears and said, "well, thank you very much, young master. This kindness will never be forgotten. She will repay you in the future." Mu Hanyan smiles a little. She does these things just to see that the mother and daughter are too poor, but she doesn''t think about how to repay them. Besides, as far as their identities are concerned, I''m afraid there''s nothing to repay. It''s not that she looks down on them, it''s just that there''s too much difference in identity and strength. "Young master, I''ll clean your room first. Tea has been made in the main hall. You and some adults will wait a moment." Aunt Xiu pulls yun''er to walk in. In fact, the room had been arranged for a long time, but she was afraid of any mistakes, so she wanted to do it again. "Don''t worry, just take your time." Mu Hanyan said gently. "Mother, young master is not so terrible. I don''t know who is the first dandy in Blackstone city. I think young master is very nice." Han yun''er said in a low voice as she followed her mother to the inner room. "Yes, I was worried that young master would not be easy to serve. Now I know that rumors are not credible." Aunt Xiu also said with emotion. "I see. His subordinates must have done something good. They were so fierce when they hit people just now, especially the guy who flatters is the dirtiest. The young master''s reputation must have been ruined by them." Han Yun Er eyes a bright, found the culprit, a face of joy said. Behind her, the smile of Hua Yue and her pretty face froze on her face, a mess: my aunt, we were angry for you just now. How about you slander our reputation like this? Is there any reason. "Look, look, I said, it''s time to stay away from you. This girl is good. She doesn''t waste my kindness. She has bright eyes. " Mu Hanyan spread his hand, walked out a few steps to keep a distance with Huayue, and laughed so that his eyes became a seam. "I really don''t want to say it, but I still can''t help saying, Han Yan, can you have a thicker face?" After enduring for a long time, he finally sighed and said. However, there is another sentence he did not say, such a cold smoke, he likes!"Sword back to you." Mu Hanyan stares at the end of the night and returns the sword. She ignored her white eyes, took the sword and tied it around her waist. "What kind of sword is this?" Mu Hanyan asked. Next to him, Huayue also raised his ears. "Didn''t you say that, broken sword." He said lazily at the end of the night. "I mean it Mu Hanyan looks at the end of the night and teases others. How can he tell them the truth. "What I said is true. It''s called broken sword." Said Ye Lan. This time, even Huayue and Zirong turned their eyes. "Broken sword, broken sword, is it..." Mu cloud water is thought of what, fierce stare big eyes, shocked looking at night. "Nine offerings, do you know the origin of this sword?" Seeing the shock of muyunshui, muhanyan realized that yelanchi probably didn''t lie. This sword is really called broken sword. However, how could someone give the sword such a name? Is this teasing others or yourself. "The broken Saint sword, the broken God sword, the broken Heaven Sword, the broken killing sword, and the broken feeling sword. Is this the legendary sword that can be broken thousands of times or not?" Muyunshui is staring at the long sword at the waist of the night end, with an excited look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 After hearing him say this, mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that there was such a magic sword in the legend, which could open up the world and cut off the gods and demons. It was unstoppable, but there was no solid to destroy. Therefore, it was called "thousand broken sword" and "unbreakable sword". Some people even called it "broken sword". Like Chixiao sword, every master who owns this sword was once a super strong man who was proud of heaven and earth. However, the history of this magic sword is much longer than that of Chixiao sword. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, this sword was famous in the mainland. Then, like the legendary strong, it disappeared in the long history. Many people thought it was just a legend. "If the legend is true, then this sword should be the one you said. Unfortunately, I have not been able to break the mystery and exert its real power. It is meaningless for me to break the saint, the God and the heaven. Therefore, in my opinion, it is not a broken sword? I remember the legend, it is also called that name The night Zhang light says. As if to prove himself, he took out his sword and threw it on the table. Yes, it''s not put, it''s thrown. Seeing his careless action, muyunshui suddenly found that he was not so excited. In other people''s eyes, it''s just a real broken sword. He''s so excited. Muyunshui shakes his head. He really can''t understand the end of the night. Who is this? Even the legendary sword can be thrown on the table just like scrap metal. Although the night is so light and windy, muyunshui can clearly feel his pride, which is to look down on the world like ants. Mu Yunshui suddenly understood why Mu Chengxuan mistook him for the servant beside mu Hanyan. He didn''t move a bit of anger, because he didn''t pay attention to Mu Chengxuan at all, and didn''t disdain to have the same opinion with him. That, but mu clan''s son of heaven! Mu Yunshui looked at the night, and then at mu Hanyan, thought to himself: "this time, the three elders are afraid to choose the wrong opponent and kick the iron plate." "What happened to that sword?" Mu Hanyan then asked. Since I didn''t break this broken sword even at night Oh, no, it''s the secret of the thousand broken sword. It''s even more impossible for her to use it to perform a sword comparable to that of the sword sage. That sword just now must have another mystery. "Oh, it''s very simple. Although I haven''t been able to understand the mystery of the sword, it''s not useless. It''s a legendary artifact after all. The name of unbreakable sword is not boasted. Its texture is really indestructible. It can seal the energy continuously. As long as the seal is unbreakable, it can last for thousands of years." The night Zhang light says. "You mean that you have already sealed your accomplishments with that sword?" Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. It should be said that the real combat power of a swordsman is directly related to his martial arts, sword skills and the rank of his sword. The stronger the sword skill is, the higher the level of the sword is. The more powerful the swordsman is, the more he can exert his strength and even exert his fighting power far beyond the realm of cultivation. But there is a limit to this. For ordinary swordsmen, even the legendary sword can''t endlessly concentrate on it. Otherwise, the sword will destroy people. However, is yelanchi a common swordsman? no Thousand broken sword, unbreakable sword, are the legendary swords? Of course not. So it''s not surprising that he can do it. However, how can it feel that it is a bit invincible? "As a swordsman, you should have the dignity of a swordsman. It''s not good for you to do so." Mu Hanyan said. Mu Yunshui looks at mu Hanyan with satisfaction. Although his fame is a little bit poor, as a swordsman, he has at least some dignity. "I have reminded him that this is the broken sword, and it''s very powerful. He doesn''t believe it." The night LAN Ji says with disapproval. "Well, it makes a lot of sense." Mu Hanyan nodded and said, "then lend me this broken sword for a few days, and help me seal some accomplishments." Beside him, muyunshui stiff neck, dumbfounded: "God, how can there be such a shameless person in the world, not one, but a pair!" Beauty and others are not so surprised that muyunshui, they are a few people''s mind strange floating a few words, that is: collusion. Well, it''s just that if you dare to think about it in your heart, you''ll die. Who dares to say it? Don''t say you''re afraid of the strength of the night. Even the eldest son will beat them to death, OK? However, these two people are really made for each other. They are both shameless and bad. Of course, they all adore this style. ¡­¡­ "Grandfather, I''m not reconciled." Mu Chengxuan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.As the eldest grandson of the three elders, he was gifted as a child, and he was also favored by the elder. Mu Chengxuan was the best son of the Mu family. Over the years, the cultivation resources of the Mu family were given priority to him, and his treatment was not much worse than that of the elder. His strength is also rapid, not to mention the same generation of Mu''s children, even the worship of Mu Yunshui is not his opponent. However, Mu Chengxuan never dreamed that he would be defeated by mu Hanyan. How can he accept such a result? Although he didn''t see many people and was afraid of the authority of the three elders, he didn''t dare to publicize them at will, but he still felt ashamed. "What can we do if we are not reconciled? Victory means victory, and defeat means defeat." Three elder light say. "But mu Hanyan''s strength is not as good as mine. If he didn''t rely on that sword, he would not be my opponent." Mu Chengxuan said angrily. "Don''t forget the Qingyun sword in your hand. If Mu Hanyan didn''t have that sword and was defeated in your hand, would you feel that he won''t win?" Three elder light say. Mu Chengxuan was a little surprised. The reason why he was able to perform the seven level sword skill of the swordsman was the Qingyun sword. All the time, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it, but his grandfather''s understatement made him fall into thinking. If it is reasonable for him to defeat mu Hanyan with Qingyun sword, what can mu Hanyan complain about when he defeats him with another magic sword? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 However, let Mu Chengxuan don''t understand is, grandfather and Mu Beichen family, how to help mu Hanyan talk? "Chengxuan, you have good qualifications, and you are lucky to be favored by the elder. It''s a good chance for you, but it''s not all good for you to be young and famous. This time you are defeated by mu Hanyan. You''ve learned a lesson. You''ve got a little insight. You know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. In the future, you should be less arrogant and more city officials. Don''t despise any opponent any more. It''s only good for your cultivation, but no harm. " The three elders said earnestly. "Grandfather, I understand. I will devote myself to practice. I will be ashamed one day." Mu Chengxuan had his accomplishments since he was young. Of course, he was not a dull man. He soon understood his grandfather''s meaning and said respectfully. "Good, good. I''m not proud to win, I''m not discouraged to lose, and I''m brave after I know my shame. That''s my grandson The three elders said happily. "Grandfather, the election of Longyan College..." Mu Chengxuan looks at his grandfather with shame. I thought that I could defeat mu Hanyan easily, and I didn''t give him the chance to stand out in Zong''s family or enter Longyan college. To put it bluntly, I didn''t give mu Hanyan the chance to touch the astrolabe, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this, and he didn''t know what to do. "I have my own plan for this. You don''t have to worry about it." The three elders are confident and say, "although they don''t know what secrets are hidden in the astrolabe, it''s an indisputable fact that tianlie''s ancestors soared to the sky to save the Mu family from the crisis and drive the Zhao family out of the capital. Mu Hanyan''s situation is very similar to that of tianlie''s ancestors. He was determined to be a natural waste when he was born. After more than ten years in Blackstone City, he had the strength of swordsman''s realm. If I guess correctly, he might have got the astrolabe of tianlie''s ancestors left in Mu''s branch of Blackstone city. " "What Mu Chengxuan said in a startled voice that he knew a little bit of Mu tianlie''s secret. He also wondered how mu Hanyan could have today''s accomplishments with waste materials, but he didn''t connect the two. After hearing his grandfather''s words, he was surprised. "Is there any other possibility?" The Third Elder snorted coldly and said, "when Mu Beichen sent his descendants to Blackstone City, I guessed that he had a plan, but master tianlie''s pulse had been passed on for nearly ten thousand years, and he couldn''t find the astrolabe of destiny. I didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan, but I didn''t expect that he would succeed in the end." "The old fox is so deep." Mu Chengxuan murmured. "No matter how deep the city is, the waste material is still the waste material after all. Master tianlie got the astrolabe of destiny in those years, and it didn''t take long for him to be promoted to the realm of swordsman. Mu Hanyan got the astrolabe of destiny, and now he is just a swordsman. It can be seen that his qualification is still too poor. With your qualifications, as long as you get the astrolabe of Longyan college, you will not trample on him Three elder disdain of say. No wonder he thinks so. For the vast majority of practitioners in the world, the higher their qualifications are, the faster their cultivation will be. With the help of natural resources and local treasures, their cultivation will be improved by leaps and bounds. Mu Hanyan got the astrolabe, but he was only promoted to be a swordsman, but he didn''t fly to the sky like mu tianlie. Obviously, he didn''t have enough talent. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the reason why mu Hanyan''s strength was not as dazzling as mu tianlie''s was that she cut the pulse and washed the marrow, and her cultivation potential was infinite, so that the difficulty of cultivation was also greatly increased. After all, mu Hanyan is not too poor, but too good, even mu tianlie can''t compare with her. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t let you down." Mu Chengxuan has confidence again and says excitedly. "That''s good. Try not to provoke the cold smoke, especially at night." Three elder see him so quickly pick up, of course, greatly gratified, nodded. "What''s the origin of that man, and the sword, what''s the sword?" Listen to grandfather mentioned night, Mu Chengxuan can''t help but ask. When it comes to this job, if he still thinks that night end is a servant of cold smoke, then he is really stupid. "I can''t understand what it is. As for the sword Broken sword, broken sword, isn''t it It''s impossible. It should be impossible. " The three elders thought and whispered to themselves. "Forget it, just don''t worry about him. Just remember not to confront him head on." Three elder ponder for a moment, still didn''t come up with the answer, said to Mu Chengxuan. ¡­¡­ In the end, mu Hanyan gave the sword back to yelanchi. She knew that relying too much on night time was not good for her cultivation. After a while, aunt Xiu arranged her room, washed her clothes, and went to see her grandfather. Naturally, Hua Yue would not disturb their grandson''s meeting, but stayed in the courtyard. "Nine offerings, what are you doing with me?" See Mu cloud water to follow oneself, Mu cold smoke asks a way. "I''ll show you the way." Muyunshui said. "I know the way. Go back." Mu Hanyan said to Mu Yunshui.Mu Yunshui''s previous kind reminder made mu Hanyan feel that although the old man was a bit philistine and selfish, his essence was not bad. He was similar to the elder of Heishi City, so he was closer to him. "It''s OK. I''ll give you a ride just as I''m going back. Muze wants to buy you a drink first. I''m afraid you''ll be entangled by them." Muyunshui said. "Nine offerings, don''t you worry that I can''t tell the southeast from the Northwest after a few glasses of wine, so what should I say or shouldn''t I say Seeing his expression of desire to talk and stop, mu Hanyan understood and said. Muyunshui''s expression was more twisted, and he didn''t admit it or deny it. "Nine offerings, you underestimate me. As the son of the Lord of Blackstone City, which one is more important, what to say and what not to say, I still have a clear division. I promise you that I will do it." Mu Hanyan said with a straight face. "That''s good. That''s good. Go to see the master yourself. I''ll go back first." Muyunshui listen to her promise again, the heart finally fell into practice. "Don''t worry, I don''t have a big mouth to bathe in cold smoke. I will never tell anyone about your begging for mercy from Zhao Yuanji in Blackstone city." Mu Hanyan said with a heroic face. "Well I''ll take you there. " Mu cloud water dull looking at is not big mouth of Mu cold smoke, Leng for a long time, dejected said. "Ha ha ha ha." Looking at the bitter gourd face of muyunshui, muhanyan couldn''t help laughing. "Jiugong, I''m not kidding you. I won''t publicize Blackstone. You don''t have to worry. However, if any rumors spread to the capital, it''s none of my business. " Mu Hanyan put away his smile and said seriously. Know that mu Hanyan is joking, Mu Yunshui is completely relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 In fact, before mu Hanyan''s arrival, many rumors had spread to the capital. No one knew whether it was true or not, and he didn''t care. As long as mu Hanyan didn''t make it public, he wouldn''t worry any more. "And thank you just now." Mu Hanyan said to Mu Yunshui again. "Han Yan is polite. I just can''t stand Mu Chengxuan''s arrogance. Besides, after being Mu''s family, why do I have to fight to death?" Muyunshui shook his head and said. Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan is a little more fond of him. I remember the last time he came to Blackstone city with the benefit of the elder. He had the idea of asking Mu Rui''an''s family a question. However, as soon as Zhao Yuanji and others showed up, they turned the spearhead. Although Zhao Yuanji was seriously injured by the enemy, he could also see his loyalty to the clan. As for mu Yuanshui after serious injury to Zhao Yuanji beg for mercy, mu Hanyan is not surprised. In the eyes of outsiders, the families of the great families share the same spirit as the families of separation. But in fact, the families of Mu are not so close to the families of separation. Just like the Mu family in Blackstone city always regard the Mu Ruian family as outsiders, the children of the families seldom see the separation in their eyes. What''s more, many of the clan''s children are well-off and have not experienced much life and death training. They are expected to work hard for the separation of their families. Although muyuanshui is a nine member family worshiper, his father and his master''s Mengyin made him the worshiper. No matter his strength or spirit, he doesn''t live up to his name. It''s not surprising that he did so. To say, it is estimated that only the descendants who have been abandoned by Mu family will take his nine worship seriously. No one is perfect. Mu Hanyan is a man of two generations. He has seen many joys and sorrows in the world. His feelings are far more open-minded than ordinary people. "By the way, how is muziping?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well, don''t mention it. Since he came back to the capital, he has been closed all day. It''s because he was so hard hit in Blackstone that he couldn''t turn around for a while. It''s useless for me to persuade him. Han Yan, if he provokes you again next time, I hope you will show mercy. " Muyunshui said helplessly. By mu Hanyan a few jokes torture mood ups and downs, Mu Yunshui feel is kind a lot, so just put forward such a request. Perhaps others are not very clear about Mu Hanyan''s strength, but he is the most clear. In the whole Mu clan, only the three elders have the qualification to fight with him. Others, including Mu Ziping, have no such strength at all. "As long as he doesn''t go too far, I won''t embarrass him." Mu Hanyan promised. Although Mu Ziping''s father competed with Mu Rui''an for the position of the head of the family in those years, he was so angry that he attacked Mu Rui''an behind his back, but he didn''t succeed in the end, and he was seriously injured. He couldn''t improve his cultivation all his life, so he was punished. When Mu Ziping came to Blackstone City, he didn''t succeed. He was seriously injured. Even the real water sword was destroyed by Mu Hanfeng''s hand, so he was punished. If you want to talk about it, this family is really unlucky. If you want to offend anyone, you have to offend Mu Ruian''s family. As long as he doesn''t do too much, mu Hanyan won''t be hard on him any more. Between speaking, two people have already arrived at the residence of Mu Beichen. Yunbo had been waiting at the gate of the hospital. He saw the cold smoke, and his face was full of a smile. Muyunshui said goodbye, and muhanyan followed yunboyun to see his grandfather. "Hanyan, here you are." See mu Hanyan, Mu Beichen''s face immediately show warm smile, eyes are full of love. "Isn''t your grandmother here?" Mu Hanyan only saw his grandfather and asked suspiciously. During the days when she left Blackstone, she accompanied her mother every day and heard her talk about a lot of family affairs. Naturally, she also mentioned her grandmother. However, every time she talked about her grandmother, her mother was vague and just full of respect, so mu Hanyan was full of curiosity about the grandmother she had never met. I thought I would be able to see it once I went back to my family, but I still didn''t see anyone. I was disappointed. "Your grandmother went back to her mother''s home to visit her relatives, but she hasn''t come back yet. Today, it''s just us." Mu Beichen said. "What''s grandma''s family?" Mu Hanyan didn''t hear her mother talk about her grandmother''s family history. She was curious. "Your grandmother is not from Anyun. Her family is tens of thousands of miles away. In those years, both of them blocked my marriage with your grandmother. Later, your grandmother broke up with her family and went back to Anyun with me. So she went back to Anyun for the first time in so many years. Maybe she would spend more time. Forget it. Come on, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Let''s have a drink with our grandfather. " Mu Beichen obviously doesn''t want to mention grandmother''s family background more and says vaguely. Mu Hanyan knew that his grandfather and grandmother''s marriage had such ups and downs. If he could become the head of the family, he would have no talent in the world. In addition to the status of the Mu family, who among the aristocratic families in Anyun kingdom would not fight to get married with the Mu family. However, he took a fancy to the women outside Anyun kingdom. Let alone the Mu family, I''m afraid even Anyun royal family didn''t agree. After all, the origin of the Mu family is too special. Even if the strength of the Mu family is not as good as before after the war with the Zhao family, the former two families have become eight families. However, Anyun royal family does not dare to look down on it. How can it allow the Mu family to marry with other families.What makes mu Hanyan most curious is that the Mu family''s obstruction is all right, but the other party actually doesn''t agree. Grandma''s family background should not be so simple. Although the fire of gossip in her heart was small, she didn''t ask much if her grandfather didn''t want to say more. Sit with your grandfather, and soon the maid begins to serve. The dishes are not luxurious, but they are very exquisite. They are full of color, fragrance and flavor. While they were eating, they were chatting about some interesting things about Blackstone City, but they were happy and not lonely at all. "By the way, you don''t have a suitable sword yet. Take this sword and use it." Mu Beichen seems to unintentionally hand a long sword to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan took the long sword, and the blade came out of the sheath slightly. Immediately, mu Hanyan felt the chill of the bone and the flexible meaning of the sword. "This is..." Mu Hanyan looks at his grandfather in surprise. "This is mindless sword." Grandfather light said. "No, I can''t take this sword. Grandfather should keep it." Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised and respectfully handed the sword back. Wunian sword is the first of the seven ancestral swords of Mu family. It is still ranked above the Qingyun sword in Mu Chengxuan''s hand. Even Qingyun sword can be called a semi artifact. The rank of wunian sword is certainly higher. Not everyone has the aloofness and free and easy like the night, the arrogance that he hides under the indifferent smile and dominates all things, so we can regard the legendary artifact as scrap metal. For the vast majority of swordsmen in the holy land, sword is their most loyal friends, relatives and even life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 It can be imagined that this sword has a special meaning for grandfather. How could mu Hanyan win his love. "As a swordsman and my granddaughter of Mu Beichen, how can I not have a decent sword?" Mu Beichen said. "In fact, there is a good sword, but I''m still sleeping in the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword for the time being." Mu Hanyan said. "What, the soul pool in the heart of the sword!" Mu Beichen obviously knows the origin of the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword and is surprised. Mu Hanyan didn''t hide it and told the story of Fangjia village in detail. "I didn''t expect that you had such a chance. I won''t force you." Mu Beichen is full of emotion and no longer insists on it. "By the way, grandfather, can you help them with the Fang family?" Mu Hanyan had a good impression on his hometown. Now that he talked about it, he mentioned it by the way. Knowing that the family behind Rong''s is Mu''s family, mu Hanyan is not easy to intervene. "Why do you ask me to do such a thing? Didn''t you beat up Muze as soon as you came back? We don''t pay attention to the small family of Rong family. They are just involved with the younger generation of the fifth elder. How would you like to toss and toss? " Mu North Chen doesn''t matter of say. After listening to Mu Beichen''s words, mu Hanyan put down his heart, and at the same time, he began to talk secretly. Only at this time did she know how powerful the Mu family was in the capital, and how powerful the Rong family was in Jianwei''s house, which made the other families desperate. In the final analysis, it was just fawning on Mu Ze and other dandies. "Do you think our Mu family is powerful?" See to bathe the facial expression of cold smoke, bathe North Chen to smile to ask a way. Mu Hanyan nodded. "If thousands of years ago, you are right to think so, but now, the Mu family is not as powerful as you think." Mu Beichen shook his head and said, "although the Mu family won the battle with the Zhao family ten thousand years ago, it also suffered a great loss of vitality. His family took the opportunity to rise. The eight families in the city, the Yan family, the Qu family, are not inferior to the Mu family. The other Mo, song, Fang, he, and the Chang Sun family are weaker, but they are related to each other by marriage, and they also have a lot of ties with the Yan Family and the Qu family On the contrary, our Mu family was so famous in the past that other families were so afraid of us that they were isolated. In addition to the Mu family''s ability to keep a low profile, there has never been such a talented person as tianlie''s in thousands of years, so his position in the capital is not as good as before, but in the eyes of outsiders, he still has a false name. If you really want to tear your face with other families, you may not be able to take advantage of it. " Speaking of here, Mu Beichen''s eyes are watching mu Hanyan for a long time. "Grandfather, I will try my best to revitalize the family and recreate Mu''s former glory." Mu Hanyan sees the expectation in Mu Beichen''s eyes. In the past, mu tianlie awakened his blood and saved his family by his own efforts. Unfortunately, after the war, the Mu family was still in a state of great vitality and status. Nearly ten thousand years later, her blood awakened, and the task of revitalizing her family naturally fell on her. Grandfather put all his hopes on her, and she certainly didn''t want to disappoint him. After dinner, mu Hanyan said goodbye to his grandfather and went back to his yard. Xiuyi has taken care of Huayue''s residence, but it''s not too late. Huayue doesn''t have a rest, so she still instructs Han yun''er to practice in the yard. It can be seen that they also appreciate Han yun''er''s strong nature. They are afraid that she will be bullied again, so they want to teach her some self-defense skills. Because Han yun''er was born in a humble family, she had not laid any foundation before, and had little accomplishments, so she was taught some of her best sword skills, which were easy to master. When mu Hanyan came back, she was practicing Huayue''s sword skill. Even if she didn''t have any strength, she learned the fierce and killing intention of Huayue''s sword, and even mu Hanyan nodded. Next, Jiang Yuzhe went forward to give some advice. Compared with Hua Yue, Jiang Yuzhe''s shadowless sword technique is more weird and light. It can be said that it''s haunted and more suitable for girls to practice. Han yun''er didn''t disappoint people either. She practiced it over and over again, and even learned some resemblance. This little girl''s qualification is not bad, and mu Hanyan is even more impressive. Next, the appearance also looks itchy, comes forward to point out Han yun''er. Just to see him demonstrate a move, mu Hanyan''s smile froze on his face, beside, Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe are also in a cold sweat. "Brother charming, isn''t that too It''s a little mean. " The small wench holds the sword, wriggles to say. "If you really want to start, either you die or I live, it doesn''t matter whether you are mean or not. The most important thing is to protect your life. You don''t have any cultivation foundation. Your strength is not as good as others. You are aboveboard. Isn''t that a death wish? " The appearance does not have the good spirit to say. "Well, it seems so." The little girl nodded as if she knew nothing. "I''ll show you another move. You watch it carefully." Then she raised her sword. "This It seems too dirty. " Although Han yun''er was young, she didn''t know anything. She blushed with shame when she saw her beauty and her sword technique."Isn''t it dirty to die?" The appearance stares at her one eye, "look carefully, still have a move, real big kill move." "Pretty face!" Mu Hanyan finally couldn''t help drinking. This guy teaches all kinds of messy things. One move after another seems to be ingenious and mysterious. It''s so strange that people can''t prevent it. But the problem is that in addition to the next three ways, one move is more insidious and shameless, and the other move is more vicious and dirty. He''s not afraid to teach a child bad, and he''s still a little girl. The cold sweat came down again. If you use such a move, will anyone dare to marry the little girl in the future? This is a serious problem. "Young master, you''ve come back. This girl has a good understanding, but her foundation is too poor. So I''ll teach her some really useful moves." But she didn''t feel shameless about her swordsmanship, she said happily. "Forget it, don''t teach it. Let them teach it." Mu Hanyan said with a straight face. However, he didn''t scold him very much. Although the sword technique is insidious and shameless, mu Hanyan also knows that he''s right. Han yun''er''s foundation is too poor. Even if he learns the sword techniques of Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe, he can''t protect himself. His shameless sword technique is more practical. Just let a little girl learn this kind of sword technique. Mu Hanyan is really afraid of distorting her young mind. By the way, mu Hanyan suddenly thinks of the "broken" sword in the night. If he can seal his accomplishments in the sword, even if Han yun''er''s strength is poor, he should be able to protect himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "Can you teach me the art of seal?" Mu Hanyan said to Ye Lan. "You can''t learn it now. I didn''t learn it until I got to the holy level. If I really want to use it, not all swords can do it. Except for this broken sword, I haven''t seen any swords that can seal the power of the sword sage. Besides, I''ve lost a little bit of strength." At night, he guessed what mu Hanyan was thinking and shook his head. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, mu Hanyan could think that this seal was not so easy to learn. She not only had to have high accomplishments, but also had high requirements for the quality of the sword. As for the loss of strength, she expected it. However, after listening to the words of the night, the cold smoke was still murmuring. The strength of the sword sage and the long sword of artifact level are not only high, but also outrageous. No way, no matter how greedy you are, you have to give up this idea. Seeing that it was late, everyone was ready to go back to their rooms to have a rest. "Cold smoke." When mu Hanyan was about to enter the room, she was stopped by a voice in the end of the night. "Yes?" Mu Hanyan turns his head in doubt. "Good night, good dream." "Night LAN Ji a little smile, then lowered the voice," dream of me is a good dream. " Mu Hanyan was stunned at first, then exploded in his mind, and his face began to turn red. "You, you..." Mu Hanyan stares at the end of the night, and his face is scarlet. How can this man say such words with such a calm face? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t dream about me. I dream about you, too." Night is a smile, and then carrying a vain attempt to run to sleep with mu Hanyan high back to his room. Mu Hanyan felt that her face was very hot, and her heart beat very fast. The piggy in her arms arched her, and she came back to herself. Then she looked up and looked around, and saw the strange faces and others. "What are you looking at! I''ll see you dig your dog''s eyes Mu Hanyan''s nose is blowing cold air. The dog legs dare to watch the master''s gossip. Don''t you want it? Beauty and others all over a shiver, heart said I didn''t see anything, and then quickly went back to his room to sleep. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan came into the room and lay down with his clothes. Thinking of what he had just said, his face began to get a little hot again. After a long time, my mood gradually calmed down. Slightly tilted, mu Hanyan looked at the empty bedside, she habitually put the sword there, and now her sword is not there, also don''t know when can take back. She thought of the seal technique of Ye Lan Ji again, but she couldn''t help feeling disappointed: Alas, it''s a pity that her strength is still poor, and the seal technique requires too high a quality sword. Otherwise, if you can get ten or eight swords, you will be able to increase your strength greatly even if you don''t need them. "In fact, it''s not as difficult as he said." Is secretly disappointed, in the brain rings the star phantom thousand machine''s sound. "What?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. "As long as the quality of the sword is not too bad, with your current cultivation, it is not difficult to seal the power of the great swordsman." Star fantasy thousand machine continued. "Teach me, how to do it?" Mu Hanyan said pleasantly. Even if it''s just the strength of the seal swordsman, it''s enough to enhance the strength of Hua Yue. Han yun''er''s self-defense is more than enough. "Haven''t I already taught you?" Star magic thousand machine said. Unfortunately, since he was able to speak, no graphics and words appeared on the astrolabe, otherwise mu Hanyan would be able to see two big eyes. "You mean, the star divination Mu Hanyan immediately reflected what he said and was even more surprised. "I''ve told you for a long time that it''s not a star divination decision. It''s just a worldly fool''s misrepresentation." Star magic thousand machine disdain said. "It''s not Xingbu. What''s that?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "It''s called Shenwu liansou Jue, and it''s also the real power source of the protection of God!" The tone of star fantasy thousand machine, unprecedented dignified and distant. "What, the true source of power of God''s guardianship!" Mu Hanyan almost breathed out in shock. Although mu Hanyan has learned the legend of God''s protection from his grandfather, and the legend is handed down from mouth to mouth by the masters of Mu family, after all, it''s too old, and this kind of thing without written records and passed down by words is inevitable to have fallacies. His grandfather himself admitted this, so mu Hanyan still has a little nostalgia for the strength of God''s protection Doubtfully, human resources will eventually be poor. It''s hard to imagine that the human body alone can silence the volcano and make the endless abyss flat again. Can human potential really reach that level? According to my grandfather, the power of God''s protection comes from the astrolabe of destiny, while according to the theory of star fantasy, it comes from the hand decision just now, that is, the decision of Shenwu refining soul, which he said, but does not deny the power of the protection. In other words, someone really had the power of God! "The God''s protection, turns the hand for the cloud, covers the hand for the rain, crisscrosses eight wastelands, howls arrogantly in the universe, its formidable, is not ordinary people can imagine at all." Of course, xinghuan Qianji knew what mu Hanyan was doubting. He said with certainty, "it''s just that the real source of the so-called divine power is not the astrolabe of destiny, but the determination of Shenwu''s spirit.""What''s the use of Shenwu to refine your soul?" Mu Hanyan asked excitedly. Of course, she doesn''t doubt starvision. Grandfather''s words have been passed down from generation to generation, which may be some fallacies. However, there are powerful spirits who have existed for thousands of years. He has seen many things with his own eyes, even new experiences, which are much more accurate. "To cultivate martial arts with Qi, to refine classics and to forge bones, there will be a limit. Transcendence is the top of this limit. If you want to go further, you will be acting against heaven, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. However, the body is limited, but the mind is infinite. If you cultivate the spirit with the mind, you can break through the limit of the body and have the power against heaven. " Star fantasy thousand machine leisurely said. After listening to his words, mu Hanyan thought about it a little, and then he understood it. Regardless of the muscles and channels, people''s body always has a limit. No matter how good their aptitude or potential is, there is a time to reach the limit. It''s impossible to improve the cultivation infinitely. Even if the cultivation can be improved, the channels, Qi sea and elixir field can''t hold the stronger energy. Although the Tianxin skill of Mu family is the cultivation pulse, it has higher potential than other cultivation methods, but it also has limits. If you want to surpass the limit and reach a higher level, you can''t just rely on refining the body and energy. You can only start from the mind. Only by cultivating the mind into the spirit can you break through the limit of the body and reach a new level. As a matter of fact, mu Hanyan has heard that after he arrived at Jiansheng, it would be very difficult for him to improve his strength. Only by creating another path can he make a greater breakthrough. However, as soon as she arrived at Jiansheng, she encountered an accident, so she didn''t know what the so-called "another PI Xi path" meant. It wasn''t until then that she realized. It turns out that if the swordsman wants to be promoted again, he has to cultivate his mind. I''m very surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 For hundreds of thousands of years, the strongest power in the holy land is the realm of the sword sage. Although the level is different, it can''t surpass the scope of the sword sage. So many people think that the sword sage is the top of the practitioners. But mu Hanyan now not only knows that the sword saint is not the top of the cultivator, but also has the cultivation method after the sword saint. How can he not be overjoyed. Mu Hanyan can''t help but make the decision again in the order he taught yesterday. He feels the changes in his body carefully. Soon, mu Hanyan finds that his mind becomes empty and his six senses become extremely sharp. Outside the window, crickets are chirping merrily. On the wall in the distance, a nightingale lightly skims over the branches. It is said that when the branches shake, a night orchid is unfolding its petals, revealing its delicate stamens, releasing a refreshing fragrance. Mu Hanyan even has an illusion that he is walking in the courtyard, and he has a panoramic view of everything, but the night is vast, and everything in his eyes is just like a dream. "What a magic hand Mu Hanyan sighs. She can clearly feel that her six senses at this time are more than twice as strong as when she was promoted to the sword sage in her previous life. But in the mind miscellaneous thoughts together, that strange feeling disappears immediately. Mu Hanyan felt it carefully again, but her strength didn''t change obviously. "If it''s just the promotion of six senses, it''s not very useful." Mu Hanyan murmured in a low voice. Although the improvement of six senses means the improvement of combat power, as a swordsman, the most fundamental thing is the cohesion of strength and the improvement of realm. The improvement of six senses alone is of little significance to her, because she is strong enough. "Just for the first time, what else do you want? Moreover, this is the cultivation of mind after the sword sage. If you practice now, you will not feel the benefits. You will know the mystery when you are promoted to the sword sage one day. " Star unreal thousand machine don''t have good spirit of say. "That''s true." Mu Hanyan embarrassed to say. From ancient times to the present, there are not many masters in the realm of swordsman who dream of breaking through the limit and entering a new level. However, according to Mu Hanyan, no one has ever become the legendary one. Previously, I only knew that it was the separation of the mainland and the incomplete power of heaven and earth. Now I know that it was mostly because they did not have the right mental cultivation method. She''s only a swordsman, and it''s only the first time that she''s practised magic martial arts and soul. She wants to ascend to the sky. She''s greedy. However, it''s no wonder that she has improved her strength too fast in the past year. She has gradually become a habit. Suddenly, she slows down. She''s really not used to it. "The higher the strength is, the more obvious the use of this magic weapon is. You will know later." Star fantasy thousand machine continued. "By the way, you just said that if you use this spirit to refine your soul, you can seal your accomplishments in the sword?" In the future, mu Hanyan is most concerned about the seal. "Yes, if you want to seal your accomplishments on the sword, you need to control the strength to the extreme. Generally speaking, unless you have the strength of the sword sage realm, you can''t do it. Even if you have the strength of the sword sage realm, the general quality of the long sword is too poor to bear the power of the extremely condensed strength. If you don''t have the strength of the sword sage, you can use your energy freely, or even better. It''s not difficult to seal your accomplishments in the sword. " Star fantasy thousand machine proud said. "As for swords, don''t you say that the quality of ordinary long swords is too poor to bear the power of extreme cohesion?" Mu Hanyan then asks. She remembers that star fantasy Qianji made it very clear before. As long as the quality of the sword is not too bad, she can do it now. How has it changed again. "Well, where''s your Tianxin skill?" Star unreal thousand machine sighed tone, hate iron not into steel said. "Tianxin skill?" Mu Hanyan was a little at a loss, but soon he had an idea, "what you said is, take the power of all things for your own use?" "Nonsense, what else can you do? You used to be very smart. How did you become so stupid? Alas, alas, alas... " Star fantasy thousand machine lament repeatedly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Tianxin skill had such a wonderful effect." Mu Hanyan didn''t get angry either. Others are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. She is just a person of two generations. Even if her brain doesn''t turn as fast as him, there''s no shame. To say, whether it''s the star fantasy thousand chance decision from Qushan spirit or the Shenwu soul training decision just learned, it''s inextricably linked with Tianxin skill. Mu Hanyan also feels more and more unusual about the Mu family''s ancestral skill. "More than that, if you know how to use it, it''s much better than Mu''s Tianxin skill." Star illusory thousand machine is very disapproval of say. "You can teach me a few more of them." Mu cold smoke a listen to come to interest. "With your current accomplishments, you may not be able to use them. If you ask so many questions about what to do, you''d better improve your accomplishments honestly." Star magic thousand machine said."If you can use it, you can teach me some first, and tomorrow I''ll buy hundreds of Jin of walnuts to keep. How much do you want to eat?" Mu Hanyan certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity, flattering said. Now miss Mu''s family background, let alone hundreds of Jin walnut, tens of thousands of Jin, hundreds of thousands of Jin, she did not care. "No walnuts now." Star unreal thousand machine hesitated for a moment, said. "If you don''t eat walnuts, what will you eat? Apples, oranges, peanuts, melon seeds? Say what you want to eat, just say it and buy it for you as much as you want. " Mu Hanyan doesn''t care. She just changes her taste. It''s OK. I can afford it. "Really?" The star unreal thousand machine asks a way. "Really." "As for the Qi refining pill with seven turns on your body, let''s have a hundred and eighty first. It''s better." Star magic thousand machine said. "What! What are you talking about? " Mu Hanyan almost thought that he had something wrong with his ears. If you want to change the taste, you can change it, but you can''t change it so absurdly. All of a sudden, it turns from fruit to pill. If it''s an ordinary pill, it''s still a Qi refining pill. You know, it''s a sealing fee given by pangdezong. It''s comparable to ordinary pills. According to Mu Hanyan, this pill alone is worth hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, and there''s no market for it. You don''t have to buy it if you want to. What''s more, when you open your mouth, you get a hundred and eighty pieces. Why don''t you grab them? Miss Mu is rich, but she can''t stand such a rip off. Feng Shui took turns. At this time, Miss Mu finally realized Pang Zongde''s mood when she opened her mouth to Pang Zongde. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "No, not at all. As you know, I can''t remember a lot of things. Although Tianxin Gongfa has many wonderful effects, I can''t remember it very clearly. Maybe I can remember it by taking some pills to recover my vitality. " Star magic thousand machine doesn''t matter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Hanyan looks at the astrolabe in his heart: something''s wrong. This guy wakes up and feels more alive. He has learned to rip off. "Dan medicine, Dan medicine, is also a medicine. If it''s a medicine, it has three kinds of poison. What kind of medicine do you want to take? How about some other medicine? If you don''t want to eat walnuts, litchi and longan are all good things. " Mu Hanyan discussed and said. There was silence in my mind. It was obvious that there was no meaning to discuss. "Or, I''ll give you this one first, and you''ll teach me one first." Mu Han Yan bit to say. Originally, this Qi Zhuan refining pill was intended for Hua Yuerong, but only one was left because it was not easy to divide. Since this guy wants to eat, give it to him. "Well, let''s do it first this time. I''ll try one to see if I can remember. I''m sure I won''t be able to do it next time." Star unreal thousand machine wriggles to say. Rip off, mu Hanyan is a little shivering, this guy actually knock his own rip off and say such shameless words. How about face? Alas, how come all the people around you have gone bad. Miss Mu sighed. Mu Hanyan took out the Qi refining pill and put it on the astrolabe. The light flashed and the pill disappeared. "Tut Tut, I haven''t tasted the taste of pills for so many years. The taste is really good, but the quality is a little poor." Star illusory thousand machine Za Ba mouth, meaning still say. "Can you teach me now?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. It''s tens of thousands of taels. It''s gone after smacking. It''s a bit poor in quality and tastes good. You should chew sugar beans. "Let me think about it. After all, there is only one Qi Zhuan refining pill. I don''t know if I can remember it." Star fantasy thousand machine pretends to say. "Well, don''t pretend. Teach me as soon as possible. Next time, I''ll find a way to get more pills for you." Mu Hanyan said scornfully. In the past, mu Hanyan was full of respect for the spirit of the strong who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. How could he wake up and learn to blackmail. What respect, what fascination, eat shit! "Haha, you can see that you are not stupid." Star magic thousand machine satisfaction said. Mu Hanyan is too lazy to pay attention to him. I can''t see it. Do you really think I''m an idiot? "Tian Xin Hua Yuan, Xu Ling Ming Qiao, eight veins reasonable..." Xinghuan Qianji once again read the oral decision of Tianxin skill. This time, mu Hanyan didn''t ask much. He played a thousand chances of star fantasy in order. Imperceptibly, the mind of the cold smoke is highly condensed, and the heart also gathers a cool meaning, pure and transparent, without half impurities. Finally, a mysterious light pattern suddenly flies from the heart, and the pure and cool meaning is mixed in it. "What is this, the contract of heaven and earth?" Mu Hanyan looked at the light pattern that slowly disappeared on the ground and asked curiously. If I remember correctly, the last time I heard about the contract between heaven and earth in Qingqiu, a similar light pattern appeared, which made mu Hanyan envious. "It''s not a contract between heaven and earth, but it''s of the same use. It''s a soul calling contract." Star magic thousand machine said. "What''s the use?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "As long as the other party is willing to set up a soul contract, he will be used by you all his life, a slave and a servant, and will never betray you. Otherwise, he will suffer from the pain of devouring the soul, and will not be able to survive or die." Star unreal thousand machine light say, the voice is full of Sen Leng Su kill of meaning. "What, there is such a contract in the world, too Too... " Mu Hanyan was surprised. "Don''t you think it''s too evil and mean, which is not in line with the swordsman''s benevolence and righteousness? It is true that the soul contract is not open and aboveboard enough. The so-called "rule the world with virtue and benevolence". The real strong man, with the world in mind, appeals to all the people. How can he need such a contract to be submissive. Anyway, that''s all I can teach you. If you think it''s too mean, just don''t use it. " Maybe xinghuan Qianji also thinks that this kind of contract technique is too vulgar and against the dignity of swordsman, so he explains. "No, no, you misunderstood me. I mean, this contract is so useful and powerful. Who figured it out? It''s a genius." Mu Hanyan said excitedly. "Well..." "I hate people who are treacherous on both sides most in my life. With this soul deed, I don''t have to worry any more. In the future, I see who dares to stab a cold knife in the back, ha ha." Mu Hanyan said triumphantly. "Well Well, when I didn''t say anything It''s a pity that I can''t see the face of star fantasy thousand machine. It must be quite wonderful. "By the way, it''s obviously the mental decision of the cultivation of divine thoughts. How can it be regarded as the hand decision of astrology, and why can it destroy the disk of astrology?" Mu Hanyan didn''t forget what happened yesterday. As soon as the decision was made, the pieces of star machine disks were shining and competing for glory. She was mistakenly regarded as a star divination hand decision, and she was also mistakenly regarded as a star divination master. She asked curiously."Because the astrolabe originally evolved from the destiny astrolabe, and the destiny astrolabe is the artifact used by the guardian of God to help cultivate the spirit. Now you don''t realize the difficulty of cultivating your spirit. When you get to the holy level, you will know that it''s difficult to cultivate your spirit with divine power. At that time, all the guardians of gods were talents of Tianzong, but even they could not cultivate their spirits and improve their accomplishments by relying on their own skills. Later, someone refined the astrolabe of destiny, which was mainly based on the hand determination method, supplemented by the astrolabe of destiny, and finally possessed the power against heaven by taking the power of nine stars to refine the spirits. However, when using the astrolabe of destiny, a guardian of God unexpectedly found that he injected the divine thoughts into it with a specific hand. Sometimes he could travel through the void, just like shuttling through time and space. The vicissitudes of the world came into view one by one, just like a dream. The scenes are too illusory, too ethereal, and disorderly to be recognized. However, if we can see some of them by chance, we can see the fate and foretell good or bad. The guardian of God, who discovered the secret, was shocked. He spent his whole life exploring the mystery and made a star machine disk by imitating the astrolabe of destiny. It was not for cultivation, but for peeping into the secrets of heaven. Unfortunately, all his life, he failed to solve the mystery. However, the star machine disk he refined and the hand he refined are handed down, which is what the secular people call the star divination technique. " Star magic thousand machine slowly said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Mu Hanyan suddenly realized why the magic power of xinghuan Qianji could destroy the disk of Xingji. The so-called star machine disk actually comes from the astrolabe of destiny, and the astrolabe of destiny is actually an auxiliary tool for cultivating the mind. "I remember you once said that the so-called star divination is just a small skill you spread out, that is to say, you are the guardian of the God?" Mu Hanyan finally thought of the origin of the star fantasy thousand machine, frightening asked export, in the heart has a bit of respect. "Yes, I''m one of the guardians of the gods in legend. Unfortunately, I spent my whole life on the art of astrology, and wasted my practice, so that I could hold it all my life." Star fantasy thousand machine tone is full of regret. "In fact, there''s nothing to regret. At least your astrology has been handed down to the present, and it''s not useless. It''s effective to predict good or bad luck." Mu Hanyan heard his loneliness and comforted him. In the heart is more shocked, really did not expect, in their own side is actually the ancestor of all the sticks ah! Should I feel honored? "Ha ha, some things, you will know later." Star fantasy thousand machine without a word, a faint smile, laughter, but some sad. "You''re making a mystery! Forget it. Anyway, you are the Grandmaster of all the divine sticks in the holy land. I guess their bad habits are handed down from you. I don''t care about them any more. " Mu Hanyan originally hated the bad problem of star fantasy thousand machine''s mystification. When he knew his origin, he was relieved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were two big eyes on the astrolabe again. It was obvious that star fantasy was deeply hit, and even lost the interest of talking to her. In the heart of doubt finally had the answer, mu Hanyan also did not entangle the star illusory thousand machine, once again cultivated the magic martial arts, refined the soul. She is still waiting to seal a few long swords and give a surprise to Hua Yue and Han yun''er. By the way, she also gives a surprise to Fang Lan''er. At dawn, mu Hanyan walked out of the room. After one night''s practice, mu Hanyan was not a bit tired, full of vitality and light. "Brother Hanyan, brother Hanyan." Just go out, Mu Ze first and a group of young children to welcome up. "So early." Mu Hanyan looked at the sky. Just after dawn, what did these guys do? "Didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to invite brother Hanyan to drink? Later, I heard that you accompanied the master to narrate, so we didn''t dare to disturb him, so we came early and took brother Hanyan to the city to have a good look. " Muze said with a smile. "It''s just the first time I''ve come to Beijing. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I''m going to trouble you." Mu Hanyan is not polite to them. After a whole night''s practice, I don''t know what the effect is. Mu Hanyan is going to buy some swords with good quality. "Young master, I''m ready for breakfast. Let''s go after dinner. And young master Zexian, all of you, let''s eat together." Xiuyi had been ready for breakfast, but she didn''t expect that Muze and others would come, so she quickly made some. At this time, she came up and said respectfully to everyone. "Thank you very much. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m a little hungry." Muze said first. Other young children also expressed their thanks one after another. It can be seen that there was not much sincerity in their words of thanks. They just said it casually, but there was no obvious disdain. Seeing this, mu Hanyan appreciated Mu Zexian and others. After all, he is a son of a noble family, and he is still living in the family. It''s very valuable to be able to treat him as usual. It seems that although these people are somewhat dandy, they are not hopeless. At least it''s much better than Mu Chengxuan''s opening and closing his mouth is cheap, emphasizing others'' meanness to highlight his so-called nobility. "Where is the night end?" Mu Hanyan looked at the door of the room where he lived at night, but did not open it. "Should still be resting?" I guess. "Let''s wait for him to have a rest. Aunt Xiu will remember to prepare breakfast for him when she gets up at the end of the night." Mu Hanyan said. "OK, young master, don''t worry." Aunt Xiu answered. After breakfast, mu Hanyan and his party left the yard with the help of Mu Ze and others. "Brother Hanyan, where to play today? There is no place I don''t know in Beijing." Muze first said carelessly. "Why don''t you go to zuixiang building? I wanted to take brother Hanyan yesterday." A smart young man said happily. His name is mu zeran. He is mu Zexian''s cousin and the descendant of the branch of the fifth elder. Mu Hanyan put on a cold sweat again. In the early morning, he thought about zuixiang building. He was really a dandy of the clan, but it was different. "How could anyone go to zuixiang building early in the morning? It''s a place you can''t go until evening. " A teenager next to him pulled his sleeve and said. "Why?" Mu Ze ran doubts of say. "You haven''t been there?" Mu Hanyan looks at mu Zezhi strangely. "How can it be that my family''s children haven''t been to zuixiang building? I tell you, the moon in zuixiang building is drunk. It''s said that everyone is drunk but not drunk. There''s also snow fragrance. It''s also said that it''s like orchid and snow fragrance. It''s rare wine in the world. You''ll know when you have drunk it." Mu Ze Ran is not convinced, a face is intoxicated, show to put like of say."Puff!" Mu Hanyan laughs directly. In her previous life, she traveled all over the world. She once heard of yueerzui and xuepiaoxiang. They were not good wines at all. They were the two flower leaders in zuixiang building. The so-called "wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk", and the fragrance of orchid is like snow. What she described was not the taste of wine, but their beauty. "What are you laughing at? Brother Hanyan has already drunk it, and it doesn''t taste very good?" Mu Ze ran asked stupidly. "Stop talking, you idiot." Next to a young man stabbed Mu Ze ran, the latter is still at a loss. Seeing his muddle headed appearance, mu Hanyan couldn''t straighten his waist even more. Behind him, Huayue also laughed. Although they had never been to zuixiang building, they were several years older, but they could guess where it was, and what happened to Yueer''s drunkenness and xuepiaoxiang. "Cough, let big brother Hanyan laugh, he has not been to, all listen to others nonsense, believe it." Muze first see his cousin lose face, also feel very embarrassed, to Mu Hanyan explained. "As if you''ve been there, you''re just like me." Mu Ze ran was made a big face and said angrily. Listen to his words, Mu Ze first etc. is also a face shame color. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that they had never been there. What he said was to take her to drink. In fact, he wanted to see the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Mu Hanyan vaguely understood that these dandies were a little similar to themselves before. They were not valued by the family. They always wanted to prove themselves, but they used the wrong method, and they became a group of little dandies. However, the reputation is not very good, also did not do much deviant things. These guys, really not to the point of hopelessness, mu Hanyan confirmed the previous judgment again. "Well, my sword is broken. Let''s go to Fangshi to see if there is a suitable long sword." Of course, mu Hanyan can''t take them to zuixiang building. Seeing their embarrassment, he digs off the topic. "Well, well, I know Fangshi best. Brother Hanyan can choose whatever he likes. No one dares to charge you more." Muze first appeared again. "Well, thank you very much." Mu Hanyan is suspicious of their words now. Of course, he won''t say it. "My brother, what can I do for you?" Muzexian''s chest bangs, "isn''t this Zexian? Where are you going so early?" Just to the gate ready to go out, a group of young people face to face, led by the youth face with a cold smile, said to Muze first. "Good morning, brother Chengyang. Let''s go to Fangshi." Muze first forced out a smile and replied. "Brother Chengyang is early, brother Chengyang is early." Mu zeran and others also say hello one after another. It can be seen that they are afraid of Mu Chengyang. Just now, they are in high spirits. They look like the whole capital. If I want to walk horizontally, I want to walk vertically. But now they are all timid. They are as honest as rabbits. "To Fangshi, do you have any money?" Muchengyang behind a juvenile disdain said. "At that time, don''t buy things and can''t afford to pay the bill. We can''t afford to wait for our family to get someone." Another teenager followed suit. "We''re just going to have a look, have a look." Muze first blushed with shame, and his eyes were angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry. "If you don''t practice hard, you''ll have to wander around all day to make trouble. What''s the point?" Mu Chengyang hums coldly and scolds him mercilessly. By his head cover a face a scold, Mu Ze first etc. Although is resentful, but no one dares to talk back. Mu Hanyan frowned. Mu Chengyang, if he didn''t guess wrong, should be mu Chengxuan''s brother. He was the same generation as Mu Zexian and others. At this time, he put on the style of an elder, so that Mu Zexian couldn''t lift his head. The three elder''s room has a great prestige in the Mu family. "Brother Hanyan has just come to Beijing. Let''s take him to Fangshi." Mu zeran is still young and a little stubborn. Although he is afraid of Mu Chengyang, he can''t help whispering. "Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan of Blackstone city?" Mu Chengyang looks at mu Hanyan in the crowd and asks in doubt. Mu Hanyan noticed that this group of people were so dusty that they had just come back from going out for training, so they didn''t know that they were going back to their family, let alone that Mu Chengxuan was defeated in their own hands. In fact, the rules of the Mu clan are strict, and the three elders have great prestige. Although someone saw the battle between mu Hanyan and Mu Chengxuan yesterday, no one dared to publicize it. So let alone outsiders, even the children of Mu family, few people knew about it, let alone Mu Chengyang and other people just came back. "It''s me." Mu Hanyan nodded. As soon as she met Mu Chengyang, she put on the airs of a vice elder. She was sarcastic and yelling at her brother. She didn''t leave any affection. She didn''t like her at all. "I said, why are these trash so happy? It''s you. Also, I have heard that the master mu in Blackstone city is ignorant, bullying men and women. He is just like them. " Mu Chengyang said impolitely. "It''s true that Mu is a loser, a dandy, and a clothes Ripper. Listen to how loud this name is. Originally, this group of rubbish has almost ruined the name of the clan. Plus him, it''s estimated that he will be completely ruined." "The Mu family in Blackstone city has been harmed, and the clan has been harmed again. I don''t know what the elders think. They let this kind of people go back to the clan." Others echoed. Several servants happened to pass by. When they heard their words, they all looked at mu Hanyan with strange eyes, and then quickly walked around from the side path. Mu Hanyan''s face sank. Having been a dandy for two generations, she hated the name of a big dandy. When she was in Blackstone City, other people worried about Mu Ruian. At most, they talked about it in private. Who dares to say it in person. Even if the elder hated her deeply before, he would save some face for her and would not shout in front of his servants. Now Mu Chengyang and others are in the hall, and they are so unscrupulous in front of the servants. It''s clear that they are beating face. It''s not just his face, it''s grandfather''s face. I came back yesterday and was approached by Mu Chengxuan. Today, it''s Mu Chengyang''s turn. Is it really good for me to bully mu Hanyan? "Pa!" Mu Hanyan''s eyes coagulated, raised his hand, and a loud slap fell on Mu Chengyang''s face again.If you want to slap your face with words, OK, I''ll really slap your face! There was a dead silence all around, and everyone was surprised to see mu Hanyan. Even the servants who had gone far could not help but look around. How dare he do it! No one thought that mu Hanyan would dare to do it. This is a clan, not a separate one. Because there are many people and many things, the clan rules are much stricter. No matter who it is, no matter what conflicts and disputes, according to the rules, it is up to the elders to mediate, or it is up to the elders of each room to negotiate in private. Even if you can''t negotiate, you have to do it. You have to close the door and fight slowly. Or you have to make a fight. It should be a skill exchange. You can''t let outsiders see the joke. But mu Hanyan not only started, but also at the gate, in front of the servants, not only the servants saw it, even the passers-by who passed by the gate saw it. Other people''s slapping is just talking. He''s really slapping. Mu Chengyang''s group was completely stunned. Over the past few years, they followed Mu Chengyang brothers and relied on the prestige of the three elders. They didn''t pay attention to Mu Zexian and others at all. No one dared to answer back. How do you know that mu Hanyan has just returned to his family, and the land is still hot? How dare you do it! And to Mu Chengyang, the younger brother of Mu Chengxuan. Huayue and Zirong, as well as Jiang Yuzhe, also looked at each other. They knew the strict clan rules, and they didn''t expect mu Hanyan to start suddenly. Looking around at the stunned servants and the surprised eyes of passers-by outside, they all turned their eyes. The young master hates the reputation of dandy, but his words and deeds will only make the reputation of dandy more and more loud. However, this slap is really cool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "You, you hit me?" Mu Chengyang didn''t expect that mu Hanyan, regardless of the clan rules, started in the hall. So just now, she was totally unprepared. She slapped her in the face. After a long time, she felt the burning pain on her face. She covered her face and roared angrily. "Nonsense, don''t you see? Your eyes are bad, or your brain is bad. Do you want me to slap you again? " Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Chengyang with the same look as an idiot. "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me?" Mu Chengyang suffered such a loss for the first time in his life. He was so ashamed and angry that he trembled. "Can''t you really be silly? Why do you ask about this unknown thing? I don''t have a heavy hand. How can I be so easy to be silly? " Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Chengyang sympathetically. "Mu Hanyan, I will kill you, I will kill you." Mu Chengyang''s anger is inexhaustible, and he rushes up to Mu Hanyan. "Brother Chengyang, don''t do it. Clan rules, clan rules." Mu Chengyang several valets quickly advised. Mu Hanyan''s action is against the clan rules. He has his own family law to deal with it. If Mu Chengyang''s action is taken, it will be a fight with his family. At that time, he will fight fifty big boards, and no one will take advantage of it. At the foot of Mu Chengyang, he calms down a little. Mu Hanyan breaks the clan rules and will be punished. Maybe he will be driven out of the clan. He doesn''t have to carry on his back. "Brother Hanyan..." Mu Zexian and others didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was so angry. They started to work on it. They didn''t react until now. They were worried about the consequences and gave mu Hanyan a wink. "What for?" Mu Hanyan glared at Mu Ze first, and said, "tell me about you. Just now I was boasting. I thought there was something wrong with it. It turned out that it was all strong outside but weak in the middle. I was scolded by others so bloody that I didn''t dare to fart. I feel weak for you. He is neither an elder nor a worshiper. He is all the children of the same generation. What''s to be afraid of? You look at me, slap him in the face, he is not only dry stare, in addition to pretending to say a few nonsense, find his own steps, he dares to me? Fortunately, he was smart and didn''t dare to continue spraying feces. Otherwise, I''ll go down and say, "give him a slap, a slap on the left and a slap on the right. I''ll beat him all over the face. I''ll see if he dares to put on airs in front of me in the future." Mu Hanyan put on his favorite dandy style, and said arrogantly, while stretching out his palm, slapping left and right. See mu Hanyan that a face of arrogant publicity, Mu Chengyang that a group of people are anonymous, a gas gnash teeth. Mu Chengyang was even more angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Although mu Hanyan''s left slap and right slap didn''t really fan on his face, it was more painful than the fan on his face. The slap on his face was just disfigurement. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll fight with you." Mu Chengyang roars and rushes to Mu Hanyan like a wounded beast. "Brother Chengyang, clan rules, clan rules." A valet reminds a way in the back. "No matter what, I will be punished together. If I don''t say that today, I swear I will not be a human being." At this time, Mu Chengyang didn''t care about the clan rules. He just thought of the evil spirit. Look at his angry look, the gang of followers can''t persuade any more. To tell you the truth, mu Hanyan''s words just now hurt his face so much that they couldn''t help it, not to mention Mu Chengyang with five fingerprints on his face. Anyway, today is mu Hanyan''s first move. It''s hard to say. Even if he fights with his family, there''s something wrong. If he''s on the big fifty boards, mu Hanyan still can''t get away with it. Besides, since Mu Chengyang''s eldest brother Mu Chengxuan came under the supreme elder''s door, the three elder''s pulse is like the sun, and they have been competing with the master. Mu Hanyan''s first move is to say that it''s each big fifty board, and mu Hanyan''s bad luck is sure. Thinking of this, they are not worried at all. "Boom!" Mu Chengyang blows to Mu Hanyan. Growing up in Zong''s family, he didn''t lose his mind completely and didn''t draw his sword easily even when he was extremely angry. Swordsman level one. Seeing the strength of Mu Chengyang, mu Hanyan is a little surprised. No wonder the three elders have such a position. The three generations of children are so good. With the constitution of clearing the marrow with the cold smoke, the Tianxin skill of several promotions, the rich experience of two generations, and the powerful six senses that are more than twice as strong as the ordinary swordsman, I don''t know how much better the real combat power is than the same level master. How can I take the strength of Mu Chengyang''s first level swordsman back? There is a crafty light in my eyes. "Mu Chengyang, do you really want to do it?" Mu Hanyan''s face shows the color of panic, and dodges Mu Chengyang''s angry palm, saying. "How dare you humiliate me so much? I''ll never die with you today." Mu Chengyang said angrily, and clapped it again. He can see that although mu Hanyan is also the first-class cultivation of the swordsman, his body method is much weaker. With his family''s exquisite palm technique, he will soon be able to avenge blood hatred. Hum, don''t think you''ll dare to go back to the patriarchal family when you arrive at the swordsman. Today, I''ll let you know the gap between the children of the separated family and the children of the patriarchal family. Mu Chengyang secretly sneers in his heart and claps one hand after another to Mu Hanyan.A road of strong strength, also like a storm general to bathe in the cold smoke poured out. "Xuxuan Fengyun palm! Isn''t this the only secret collection of the supreme elder? When did Mu Chengyang learn it? " See that surging palm shadow, Mu Ze first etc. is facial expression big change. Originally, I thought that they were the first level masters of swordsmen, and it must be difficult to distinguish between them. But I didn''t expect that Mu Chengyang had learned the Xuxuan Fengyun palm of the supreme elder. I''m afraid mu Hanyan was in danger. Sure enough, but to Mu Chengyang''s exquisite palm technique, mu Hanyan is full of danger. His face is getting whiter and whiter. Obviously, in order to avoid Mu Chengyang''s palm technique, he has done everything he can. In this case, it is likely to hurt in the hands of Mu Chengyang. "Stop it, stop it all!" In the distance, two old men came quickly and yelled in a fierce voice. Judging from their bearing, they should be the elders of the clan. "The elder and the second elder are coming." Seeing these two people, Mu Ze and others were relieved. When things get to this point, each of the big 50 boards can''t run away. They don''t want mu Hanyan to get hurt. Hear that to drink to scold of voice, Mu Cheng Yang slightly slowed down to attack, but once see is big elder and two elder two people, immediately changed an idea. Anyway, it''s 50 boards for each player. How can we let mu Hanyan suffer a little and find some face to come back? Otherwise, it will spread out, or he will lose face in Mu Chengyang. The elder and the second elder soon rushed forward, but as soon as they saw the situation in front of them, they immediately shut up and asked, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Elder, elder two, this is what happened..." Mu Chengyang side, a family son immediately salute, will just say it again. In the hall, even the servants looked in the eye, but he did not dare to add fuel to the story and simply said it again. "This mu Hanyan is so brave that he went back to his family and broke the clan rules to make trouble. I''ll see what the master will do about it." After hearing what he said, the elder said angrily. Mu Zexian''s heart sank at the same time. It was mu Hanyan who moved his hand first just now, but when it comes to making trouble, it is clear that Mu Chengyang and his group ridiculed him first. The elder said that, obviously, he was partial to Mu Chengyang. However, the elder and the second elder have always been very close to the third elder. Sanfang joined hands to fight against the master. This is not a secret in the family, and they are not surprised. In fact, Mu Chengyang''s group is basically all the children of the three rooms, while Mu Zexian and others are the four elders and the other children of each room. "Elder, elder two, let them stop first." Muze said carefully first. Mu Hanyan''s situation is more and more critical, even the pace has become disordered, at any time may hurt in Mu Chengyang''s hands. "Don''t they like to play? Let them play. Close the door." Big elder stares Mu Ze first one eye, command the guard way of the door. Anyway, we can''t let outsiders see the joke. Mu Chengyang also heard the elder''s words, obviously also want to give mu Hanyan a lesson, defeat Mu Beichen''s prestige, his hands are merciless, like the wind volume cloud general, one hand after another to attack mu Hanyan. "Elder..." See mu Hanyan in Mu Chengyang continuous offensive, such as the wind and rain in the boat left sway right swing, Mu Ze first more worried, and said. "Well?" The elder snorted and glared again. Mu Ze was in a panic and didn''t dare to speak any more. Huayue and Zirong, you look at me, I look at you, see the doubts in each other''s eyes. Mu Hanyan''s fighting power, they are the most clear, how should not be forced to this son, right? "Mu Hanyan, if I don''t make you suffer today, I will swear not to be a man!" See big elder and two elder didn''t interfere, Mu Chengyang bottom spirit is full, at the same time start, gather gas to transmit sound, a face ferocious say. "Why not? It''s just a slap in the face. It doesn''t hurt the muscles or move the bones. Why make such a poisonous oath? What do you do if you don''t be a man, or a pig or a dog? That can''t do. We are brothers of the same race. You''d better be a pig or a dog in your next life. Don''t involve me. " Mu cold smoke also gather Qi to transmit sound, shake head to say. "Mu Hanyan, I I... " Listen to her again mention that slap in the face, Mu Chengyang''s words are almost speechless. "Well, a slap in the face will make you speechless. Fortunately, I didn''t give you a few slaps just now. Otherwise, I''m so angry that I don''t know how to explain to your family." Mu Hanyan said happily. Mu Chengyang''s lungs are almost burst, and he doesn''t want to fight with mu Hanyan any more. He can''t fight. Just gnash teeth, desperately attack up. Hearing the news, other children and elders also rushed to see the scene in front of them shaking their heads. How did mu Hanyan make such a big noise as soon as he came back? He said that it was the big 50 boards. However, judging from the posture of the elder and the second elder, it was clear that he was partial to Mu Chengyang. In addition, mu Hanyan was the first to come out, and it was mu Hanyan who was severely punished in the end. But look at this posture, or do not have to punish, mu Hanyan sooner or later hurt in Mu Chengyang''s hands. "Stop it At this time, there are several old people flying. It''s Mu Beichen, the head of the family, and the four elders. With their eyesight, of course, we can see that mu Hanyan is completely at a disadvantage. He is in danger. If he is not careful, he will be hurt in Mu Chengyang''s hands. "You''re lucky. You won''t be so lucky next time." Seeing that the master and several elders are all here, and the other elders are also here, Mu Chengyang knows that it''s impossible to teach mu Hanyan a lesson today. He stares at her and says fiercely. "Remember to wash your face next time. I don''t want to dirty my hands. Remember to wash both sides of the face, the next left and right of the fight Mu Hanyan takes an eye to take a look at all the people around him, as well as the head of the family and several elders who are coming. He gathers Qi to transmit sound and says sarcastically. "To die!" Mu Chengyang was ready to stop. When he heard mu Hanyan''s words, he couldn''t bear it. He clapped his hand again. Because the master of the family and several other elders all rushed over, he didn''t dare to fight any more. He just used 50% of his strength to vent his discontent and resentment. "Chengyang, I''m not your opponent. I was wrong before. I''m too impulsive. I apologize to you." At the same time, mu Hanyan suddenly closed, arched his hand and said aloud with sincerity. What! Mu Chengyang stayed. "Boom!" A dull sound, mu Hanyan has heavily flew out, has not yet landed, the mouth spurted out a mouthful of blood.Everyone is quiet, incredible looking at Mu Chengyang, and Mu Chengyang is staring at his palm. He didn''t even use 50% of his strength in the last slap. It was just to vent his emotions. Although mu Hanyan was a little inferior to him just now, he had nothing to do after so long. He couldn''t avoid the last slap, but he didn''t hide. Instead, he was slapped by him. What''s worse, he even apologized. The first sentence was still sarcastic and hurtful. How could the last sentence be apology? And the apology on his face, just how sincere and sincere he is, makes Mu Chengyang feel stunned and forgets to stop. It''s a pit! This is the only idea in Mu Chengyang''s heart. Mu Hanyan starts with him first, which is mu Hanyan''s fault. Then he is excited by mu Hanyan''s words and makes a move. Both of them are wrong. But in the end, he takes mu Hanyan seriously. The most irritating thing is that at the same time when he takes the last hand, mu Hanyan suddenly stops and apologizes to him sincerely, which is obviously his fault It''s not right. They are all young and vigorous. It''s not a big deal to quarrel with each other. Even if they start to hurt each other, it''s not a big deal. However, one side has already given up and begged for mercy, while the other side has to fight each other to get seriously injured. That''s too much. What''s more, it''s still the children of the same family. It''s a big hole! Mu Chengyang stares at mu Hanyan and wants to vomit blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Before he vomited blood, mu Hanyan vomited blood first. That spits blood the appearance to want to have more miserable to have more miserable, is really smelling sad to see person to shed tears. "Mu Chengyang, just now you humiliated me in every way. It was wrong of me to attack you in anger. But later I apologized to you again and again, but you didn''t give up. Even in front of the master, the elders and the elders of each room, you wanted to kill me. Do you ignore the feeling of the clan?" Mu Hanyan spat out a mouthful of blood, "difficult" stood up, pointed to Mu Chengyang, said indignantly, the body trembled, as if it might be closed. Mu Hanyan this miserable appearance, see the presence of many people in the heart can not bear to be full of sympathy. On hearing this, Mu Chengyang was so angry that he wanted to jump and apologize? In addition to the last pit of his moment, when did mu Hanyan apologize to him and repeatedly apologize? Repeated abuse, repeated humiliation, repeated fuel on the fire is true. Mu Hanyan, you can say that. Do you want to be shameless? Do you have the dignity of a swordsman. Too shameless, too shameless! Hateful! "Mu Hanyan, you are bloody. It was you who humiliated me in every way just now. I was so angry that I stopped." Mu Chengyang points to Mu Hanyan, and his face is as angry as pig liver. That points to the finger that bathes in cold smoke, is to shake ah to shake ah, can imagine finger master is angry after all how ruthless. "I humiliate you in every way? Our strength is similar, but your palm skill is far better than mine. I''m all cornered by you. How dare I be a little distracted? I can only apologize to you again and again, but you can''t help it. Now I have no conscience to say that I humiliate you in every way. Mu Chengyang, do you still have the dignity of a swordsman? Can''t you be a man without face Mu Hanyan a face indignation, Mu Chengyang want to scold but didn''t scold words scold out. Everyone looked at Mu Chengyang with strange eyes. They all saw the situation just now. Mu Hanyan''s palm technique is not as good as Mu Chengyang''s, which is an indisputable fact. He forced his left and right clumsy steps to float, which may be seriously injured under his palm at any time. How can he distract and abuse Mu Chengyang? What''s more, mu Hanyan finally gave up and apologized to Mu Chengyang sincerely, which they saw with their own eyes. Who is right and who is wrong? They are not stupid. How can they not tell? Alas, the only son of the master is not around, and his wife returns to her hometown to visit her relatives. She is lonely and lonely. It is not easy for her grandparents and grandchildren to get together. Only one day later, mu Hanyan was seriously injured in Mu Chengyang''s hand. The three elders and one room are really deceiving people too much. Living in the family, not only those who are inclined to the master of the family, but also those who are inclined to the three elders and one room can''t see it any more. "Cold smoke." Mu Beichen came forward to hold mu Hanyan, a face of anger said, "today''s matter, I will preside over justice for you." Seeing Mu Beichen''s anger, Mu Chengyang panics and turns his eyes to the three elders. Although their room is in full swing, they can only fight against Mu Beichen secretly, but they dare not fight against him openly. After all, the authority of the master can''t be offended. If they don''t pay attention to the head of the family now, even if the three elders become the head of the family in the future, who will pay attention to him? "My Lord, when I find out this, I will give Hanyan an explanation." The three elders glared at Mu Chengyang, and then said to Mu Beichen. "What are you waiting for? Everyone is here. Now let''s make it clear." Mu North Chen cold hum a say. "What''s going on?" The Third Elder frowned and asked. It''s very simple, but it''s just a fight. No one dares to hide it. No one dares to embellish it. Soon, everyone knows the process of Mu Hanyan and Mu Chengyang. "My Lord, there''s something wrong with both of them. Although Chengyang is young and energetic, he can''t help but hurt Hanyan, but generally speaking, Hanyan made the family return first. Otherwise, let''s forget it." After hearing the story, the three elders were sure that mu Hanyan was the first to break the clan rules, and they were not completely responsible. After listening to him, all the clansmen around were silent. Although they all sympathized with mu Hanyan in their hearts, the three elders insisted that mu Hanyan should go against the family rules first, that is, the family leader was helpless. When it comes to this matter, it''s impossible to say anything more. After all, mu Hanyan is seriously injured, so he can''t be punished any more. But if you don''t punish mu Hanyan, you can''t punish Mu Chengyang. In the final analysis, this matter can only end, mu Hanyan this palm, is also in vain. "What clan rules? I haven''t heard of any clan rules. They don''t exist in Blackstone." Mu Hanyan said blankly. They were a little stunned, and then came back to their senses. Although mu Hanyan was the eldest grandson of the master, he went to Blackstone city not long after he was born. How could he know the clan rules of the clan? You should know that although family separation is also a family line, but after all, the situation is different, and the rules are also different. Everyone''s eyes were looking at the three elders. According to the rules of the patriarchal clan, all the children of the branch families who are called back to the patriarchal clan are required to go to the ancestral hall to visit the ancestors, and the elders should preach the rules, so as to avoid making a big mistake. At that time, the three elders were responsible for the affairs of the ancestral hall."Elder three, didn''t you take him to the ancestral temple, didn''t you tell him about the clan rules?" The five elders asked. According to the rules of the family, it''s time for him to bring his children back to the ancestral hall and preach the rules before the throne of the ancestors. However, mu Hanyan is the grandson of the family leader, and he and Mu Beichen have long had a quarrel, so he doesn''t care about him. What''s more, mu Hanyan defeated Mu Chengxuan yesterday, which made him feel very unhappy. How can he take him What clan rules do ancestral halls talk about? "Three elder, you really did not say?" Seeing that he was silent, the four elders also asked. "I thought the master had already told him." The three elders were forced to come to a standstill by two people, and they could only answer in a buzzing voice. "Elder three, this is your dereliction of duty. You are responsible for the affairs of the ancestral hall. The master is busy. How can he take the time to go to the ancestral hall?" Five elder shake head to say. "Yes, as the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. Han Yan doesn''t know the clan rules. It''s excusable to break the clan rules. It''s really strange, and you can only blame for your dereliction of duty. You didn''t tell him the clan rules earlier." The four elders followed closely. The three elder''s face sank, and he was going to clean up mu Hanyan for breaking the clan rules. How did the wind turn around and drag on him, and all of them turned out to be his fault. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "Han Yan doesn''t know the clan rules. I can''t blame him for that. Blackstone city is located in the wilderness, and its people are very fierce. It''s said that killing people on the street is common. If Mu''s family wants to be prosperous and prosperous, it can''t rule the family by law like the clan. The rules should be much more relaxed. Han Yan grew up in Blackstone City, so it must be a habit for his peers to fight and quarrel. I don''t know that the clan has such rules. I can''t blame him, I really can''t blame him. " Some of the crowd echoed. Hearing his words, mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh. Blackstone city is a bit remote, but it can''t be said that it''s a wild place. It''s also very popular. How can she feel that the folk custom of Blackstone city is much more simple than that of the capital city, and people are much more kind. As for killing people on the street, it''s bullshit. Under the management of Mu Ruian, Blackstone city is peaceful and peaceful, even if it can''t be said that it''s not closed at night and there''s nothing left on the road. He''s the only one who causes the most trouble. When it comes to family rules, even if the family rules of Mu family in Blackstone city are a little more relaxed, they will not allow the younger generation to do things at will. Otherwise, if you beat me today and beat me tomorrow, it would be a mess. Mu Hanyan can see that his grandfather is not alone in the family. The fourth elder and the fifth elder are still in the same heart with his grandfather. Many people in other clans are partial to his grandfather. Then again, if all the people were really in favor of the three elders, they would have lost their grandfather''s position as the head of the family. Originally, mu Hanyan was ready to argue with the three elders. As soon as he saw them, he was too lazy to do anything. He just pretended to be at a loss and how innocent he was. Seeing her pitiful look, even the people who were leaning towards the three elders could not bear it. As the eldest grandson of the family leader, he was sent to the "wild land" with his parents since he was a child. When he saw many atrocities of "killing people on the street", he was inevitably more bloody than the children of the clan. He didn''t know the rules of the clan, and was humiliated by Mu Chengyang for several times. It was normal for him to take action with indignation. It was really strange to him. If you want to blame him, you can only blame the three elders for their dereliction of duty and didn''t tell him clearly earlier . Speaking of this, Mu Chengyang is a little arrogant with the support of his grandfather and elder brother. Not only he doesn''t pay attention to Mu Zexian and others, but also he dares to reprimand them at will along with the Zong family, who is the fifth elder. The elders in each room of the Zong family can''t see it any more. Therefore, seeing that the four elders and five elders were making trouble to the three elders, there was no one to speak. They were all staring at the three elders to see what he would do with them. "Poof" bathed in the cold smoke, lost no time to spit out a mouthful of blood, the spirit was more dispirited, a soft foot, fell to the ground. "Cold smoke." Mu Beichen quickly takes out the pill and gives it to her. Then he turns around and says to the three elders coldly, "the three elders, Hanyan doesn''t know the Zong clan rules. Even if he makes a little mistake, it''s justifiable. What''s more, he has apologized to Chengyang before, and the elders of each room are also obvious to all. Chengyang grew up in the Zong family since he was a child. It''s impossible that he didn''t know the Zong clan rules, but he beat Hanyan to death Seriously injured, this matter, should give cold smoke a confession See even his own side of the people do not speak, three elders know Mu Chengyang this time made public anger, also can''t take mu Hanyan violate the clan rules to say things, the face is not clear. But then, he thought of something, and there was an imperceptible sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Han Yan doesn''t know the clan rules. It''s not my fault. No wonder he is punished severely for seriously injuring his clan. Well, he will be punished for half a year to compensate Hanyan. My Lord, you elders, Hanyan, what do you think? " The Third Elder said. "They are all descendants of our own family. It''s not a big deal for us to be young and make mistakes. We don''t have any opinions. We don''t know what the cold smoke means." Four elder and five elder all nodded. "Just fine some money..." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to let Mu Chengyang go so easily. The so-called share of the case, that is, the children of the family to draw a monthly allowance, mu Hanyan is not short of money, nor rare. However, before he finished speaking, he felt that his grandfather gently pulled himself. As soon as his eyes cleared, he saw that the four elders and five elders were quietly winking at him. Then he saw Mu Chengyang pulling the three elders with a worried face: "grandfather, I..." Mu Chengyang''s words haven''t finished yet. He is glared by the three elders. His head is so low that he doesn''t dare to say more. "Well, let''s forget it." Mu Hanyan immediately responded that the family''s share was not as simple as the separation, and he immediately agreed to come down. "It''s settled. Let''s break up. Besides, just let your family know what happened today. Don''t spread it around." The three elders were obviously in a bad mood. They waved their hands and said. Seeing his bad face, everyone didn''t want to offend him, so they dispersed. "Mu Hanyan, I remember today." Mu Chengyang glared at mu Hanyan and said. "What did you say about that slap? I''ve forgotten. You always remember what to do. It''s not a glorious thing. Forget it. " Mu cold smoke also gather gas to transmit sound, very is magnanimous say. "Bathe in the cold smoke!" Mu Chengyang almost wanted to do it again. "Why do you want to do it?" Mu Hanyan gave him a scornful look.Mu Chengyang of course knows that he can''t do it. If he does it again now, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as half a year''s penalty. "Haha, didn''t that feel good? I just lost half a year''s work, but I don''t know how long it will take for you to recover. I''ve heard that some days will be the election day of Longyan college, and I don''t know if you can recover. As the eldest grandson of my family, if you can''t even get into Longyan college, you will lose face. " Mu Chengyang forced his anger and said with a smile. Although he was slapped by mu Hanyan and lost face, he jumped into mu Hanyan''s pit and was punished for half a year. But when he thought about Mu Hanyan''s slap, his mind was more balanced. "The three elders are also impartial this time. They gave the master an explanation." "It''s fair to say, but in detail, Hanyan suffered a big loss. In a few days, it will be the day of Longyan College''s election. I think Mu Chengyang''s hand just now is not light, and mu Hanyan can''t resist it. I''m afraid it won''t hurt for a while. He may not only miss the election of Longyan college, but also hurt the foundation." "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I didn''t expect that I was hurt at this point. It''s just that I suffered a great loss. No wonder the three elders are so fair this time and didn''t take sides with their precious grandchildren." As the other children walked, they murmured. The older ones know how to handle things. By the end of the day, the younger ones are less cautious and say what they want. Hearing what they said, the three elders just sneered, but didn''t say anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 The dispute between him and Mu Beichen has a long history. It''s not a secret, so there''s no scruple. Others are right. In the end, mu Hanyan suffered a great loss in today''s affairs, but he dealt with it impartially. No one can say that he is not. Think about the general election of Longyan college in a few days, and then think about the legendary astrolabe. The three elders even think that Mu Chengyang has done a very beautiful job today. They have to give him some good things later, so as not to make him dissatisfied. "Brother Hanyan, do you care? Or you go back first, and then you go to Fangshi. " Mu Ze first also thought of this matter, looking at mu Hanyan, worried said. "It''s OK. My grandfather''s pill is really a holy product for healing. My wounds are all healed." Mu Hanyan suddenly jumped up and said with a smile. "Brother Hanyan, don''t hold on, it''s not good for the injury." Muze first thought he was trying to show off his ability, and quickly advised. "I don''t have hard support. Who says I''m hard support?" With that, mu Hanyan flew up and clapped a hand at a rockery nearby. "Boom" a loud noise, the rockery into pieces, scattered, flying dust. "Now believe it, my injury is really all right." Mu Hanyan said. Hearing the news, everyone turned his head and looked at mu Hanyan. Just now Mu Chengyang''s hand was witnessed by everyone. Even if he didn''t exert all his strength, he used at least 50% of his strength. Mu Hanyan is the first-class master of swordsman. He has no defense. He must be seriously injured if he takes this hand. Moreover, he vomited blood just now and is about to fall. It seems that his injury should be a little heavier than what they guessed. In their opinion, how could mu Hanyan take a month or two to recover his injury? He didn''t expect that he would be alive so soon. Looking at his hand just now, his strength was not affected at all. The three elders also looked at mu Hanyan, and their faces were uncertain. "Elder three, I''m sorry. I stopped confiscating and broke the things in my family. I don''t think it''s against the clan rules. I can''t blame you. You haven''t taken me to the ancestral temple yet." Mu Hanyan rubbed his hands, embarrassed to say, look like that, there is no sign of injury. Seeing that other people were still staring at her, mu Hanyan explained: "grandfather''s smelling injury pill has amazing effect. It''s so serious that it''s cured all at once." No one said anything. Mu Beichen just gave mu Hanyan pills. They all saw it with their own eyes. It''s clearly the healing pills distributed by the family every month. What is the healing pill? Although it''s better than the ordinary ones, it''s not as good as this? Did they see that it was not the elixir distributed by the family, but the private possession of the master, but it was not like that. It''s a pity that other people have eaten it, and there''s no way for him to spit it out or open his stomach to confirm it. After thinking about it, they still think that they should not have lost sight of it, which should be the monthly distribution of healing pills. Everyone thought of a question: isn''t this guy hurt at all? He was pretending to be dying just now? But how can it be? Mu Chengyang''s hand, not to mention mu Hanyan, the first-class swordsman, even if his strength is far better than his elders, he will be hurt for a few days. How can he do nothing. Although I don''t know what''s going on, everyone has an intuition: the three elders and their family are probably trapped today. The three elders finally had a little good mood. They left with a gloomy face and without saying a word. Behind them, Mu Chengyang also had a black face. I thought I''d take advantage of it, but mu Hanyan didn''t have a problem. In other words, he was not only punished for half a year, but also got a slap in the face for nothing. Mu Chengyang wants to be more and more angry. He wants to turn around and stab mu Hanyan to death. As soon as he came back to the yard with a black face, Mu Chengyang saw Mu Chengxuan who had just come out of the cultivation room. "I''m so angry, brother. You must help me out this time." Mu Chengyang drags Mu Chengxuan. "What''s the matter?" Mu Chengxuan asked lightly. "It''s not mu Hanyan who dares to beat me and pit me. I''m so angry." Mu Chengyang thought of the thing just now is a burst of depression, gnashing his teeth said. "Mu Hanyan, what''s the matter?" Mu Chengxuan heard the name of Mu Hanyan, and he was very uncomfortable and asked coldly. Mu Chengyang didn''t hide it, and told the story in detail. "Sure enough, he is the first dandy in Blackstone city. He is so despicable." After hearing this, Mu Chengxuan said contemptuously. "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be so shameless. Brother, you must stand for me." Mu Chengyang said. "Don''t provoke him these days." Mu Chengxuan didn''t do what he wanted, but told him. Coming out? He still wants to show off for himself, but on the one hand, he can''t find a suitable reason. On the other hand, he can''t find out the details of the night. He is still afraid of his "broken sword". How can he show up for mu Chengyang."What, I''ve been bullied like this. Do you want me not to provoke him?" Mu Chengyang said unconvinced. "After a while, he will look good. Don''t provoke him now." Mu Chengxuan said impatiently, with a stern look. Of course, he won''t tell Mu Chengyang that he has found mu Hanyan''s bad luck, but he is defeated by mu Hanyan''s sword. "Oh." See Mu Chengxuan look stern, Mu Chengyang dare not say more, drooping head, eyes are full of disobedience. I thought to myself: if you don''t stand up for me, I''ll find a way to deal with him. ¡­¡­ "Is your injury really all right?" Mu Beichen is also full of doubts, ask Mu Han. Maybe others will doubt whether he has gone away and mistakenly think that what he has brought out is a wonderful healing pill. How can Mu Beichen doubt that it is a piece of ordinary medicine given by his family every month, which has such a good healing effect. "Thanks for grandfather''s healing medicine. It''s all right. It''s all right." Mu Hanyan said brightly. Mu Beichen looked at mu Hanyan''s bright smiling face and suddenly thought of something. He shook his head with a bitter smile and pointed to Mu Hanyan''s flue: "you, you I''m worried for nothing. " At the end of this sentence, Mu Beichen turned his back and walked away, but with a happy smile on his face. Over the years, the three elders have been against him many times. Although Mu Beichen didn''t pay much attention to him, he was also annoyed. Today, his precious granddaughter took a breath for him, which made him feel more gratified. "My Lord, what did you mean just now?" Mu Zexian and others are at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Beside, Huayue and Zirong all burst out laughing. Others don''t know the details. Don''t they know that mu Hanyan is protected by dark clouds. Let alone Mu Chengyang is equal to him. No matter how strong he is, he won''t be hurt. They also finally know why mu Hanyan dares to slap Mu Chengyang wantonly, and tries every means to make him angry. If he doesn''t get angry or force him to do it, how can the later play be performed? If you want to change someone else''s performance, you have to use some bitter tactics. If you hurt the enemy by one thousand, you will lose eight hundred. No one can get any advantage. He is good, and nothing happens. "That''s mean." Huayue several people think so in the heart, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes is full of worship. Well, there is not a good person around Miss mu. Seeing that mu Hanyan''s injury is all right, not only is his injury all right, but also he is full of vigor and vitality. It can''t be better. Mu Zexian and others put down their worries and took him to Fangshi. Outside the door, a group of people are stretching their necks to look at Mu Fu. As soon as they see the door open, they quickly turn their heads and pretend to be passing by, but their eyes peek. Seeing mu Hanyan talking and laughing, Mu Zexian and others leave Mu''s house, their faces are shocked, whispering and whispering. When they are far away, they have the courage to point at mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention at first, but along the way, more and more people paid attention to her, and there was more fear in her dodgy eyes. This kind of vision is not strange to her. When she was in Blackstone City, as long as she was on the street, she could always see this kind of vision. Mu cold smoke together, erect ears, listen carefully, can''t help laughing and crying. "You know, mu Hanyan of Mu family just came back yesterday. He slapped Mu Chengyang in the face early in the morning. I saw it with my own eyes." A passer-by quietly glanced at the distant mu Hanyan, said the eight trigrams. "Which Mu Chengyang is from the hometown of the third head of Mu family?" The listener looked puzzled. "Nonsense, does Mu family have a second Mu Chengyang?" The former said disdainfully. "Even he dares to fight. What''s the origin of this cold smoke? How dare you?" The listener took a cool breath. "You have never heard of the eldest grandson of Mu Beichen, the head of Mu family?" "It''s the eldest grandson of the owner. No wonder he''s so bold. But I heard that the third elder of the Mu family has a great influence, and he and the master of the Mu family can have a court ceremony. I''m afraid it can''t be done well. Even if he is the grandson of the master of the Mu family, he will be in bad luck. " "What bad luck? You''re wrong. Look, other people don''t have any bullshit. They talk and laugh and wander around. " That person pointed to point to bathe cold smoke, don''t approve of say. "It''s impossible. After slapping the three elder''s precious grandson, nothing happened?" People who listen are unbelievable. "I heard that after Mu Chengyang was slapped in the face, he moved his hand and seriously injured mu Hanyan." There are also well-informed corrections. "Seriously injured? Do you think he is seriously injured like that? I guess, most of it is mu Chengyang who feels humiliated and deliberately says so to find some steps for himself. " That person is unconvinced of pointed to point to a face to smile, the clear and refreshing bathe cold smoke, take for granted of say. "That is to say, Mu Chengyang''s slap was white." After all, it''s the capital. Even the common people have some accomplishments, and their eyesight is even better. Of course, we can see that mu Hanyan''s health can''t be better, and there is no sign of injury. "Before, I only heard about how the Mu dandy in Blackstone city was arrogant and domineering. I thought he would be honest when he came to the clan. I didn''t know that he didn''t become honest after he came to the clan. On the contrary, he became more aggressive. Even the grandson of the three elders of the Mu family dared to slap him in the face. He was too domineering." Someone said with emotion and admiration. "Ah, I remember. You''re talking about Mu Hanyan in Blackstone city. As soon as he entered the capital, he smashed master Ji''s signboard, and then beat the little dandy in Muze. Today, the next day, he slapped Mu Chengyang in the face." "You just remember, Mu black sheep, Mu dandy, it''s him that Mu tore his clothes. You should be careful in the future. Don''t provoke him. Other people don''t even have any face with their clan. If we annoy him, we''ll die without residue. " With these words in a low voice, everyone stepped back and kept a safe distance from mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and gave a wry smile. He came back for two days. He was ready to say that before two days, his dandy name would spread all over the capital. It''s estimated that he won''t get rid of it all his life. "Ha ha ha, Mu Chengyang has lost face this time." Muze first although the strength is a little bit poor, but also vaguely heard the comments of others, said with a laugh. "Mu Chengyang relies on the support of the three elders and Mu Chengxuan. He is usually domineering. This time he finally suffered." "Brother Hanyan, thank you for helping us out. I''ll treat you to a drink at noon." Mu Ze ran said forthright. "I''ll take what you little boy drinks." Another slightly bigger son of Mu family rushed to say. "You''re not much older than me. Why do you say I''m a little kid? Anyway, I said it first. I''ll buy this wine.""I''m in charge. I''ll go first." "I said it first, please." "Don''t make any noise. This time, brother Hanyan took a bad breath for us. Of course, he was invited to drink for one day. Today, I''ll invite him first." Muze said first. "Well, I''ll take it tomorrow." Mu Ze ran said. "The day after tomorrow." "The day after tomorrow, please." ¡­¡­ If you''re not careful, the banquets will be arranged half a month later. "Forget it, I''ll treat you." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to become a wine jar, he said to them with a smile. A dandy belongs to a dandy. She is also a daughter. She has no interest in wine. "How can this work? Brother Hanyan, you just came to the capital. We should take care of you. How can we invite you?" Muze said first. "Since you all call me brother Hanyan, naturally you should be invited by brother Hanyan. That''s settled. I''ll invite you." Mu Hanyan said irrefutably. "Well, then." Seeing mu Hanyan''s resolute attitude, Mu Zexian and others are not good to oppose. "Brother Hanyan, thanks for your coming back, otherwise we still know when we will be bullied by Mu Chengyang." "That''s to say, all day long, it''s not promising for us to make trouble. Even the family treats us as waste. Brother Hanyan has caused a lot of trouble, and it''s not as bad." While walking, Mu Ze ran and others said indignantly. No wonder Mu Ze was slapped by mu Hanyan first, but he didn''t take it seriously. These young dandies were oppressed by Mu Chengyang and others. They also knew that the family''s laissez faire to them was the reason why they didn''t give up hope. They were angry but helpless. Mu Hanyan became famous in Blackstone City, and then he was called back to his family. Naturally, he was regarded as an idol by them. He pointed to the first dandy in Blackstone city to correct their names. Mu Hanyan didn''t say much. He used to like Mu Zexian and others, hoping to be recognized and respected by others. However, in the end, she knew that if she wanted to be respected by others, she had to rely on herself. (roll around, sell cute, ask for recommended tickets, ask for monthly tickets ~ ~) 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "This time Mu Chengyang lost half a year''s work and got a slap in the face in vain. I don''t know what it''s like to be angry?" Mu Ze ran said with a bad smile. "Is half a year a lot of money?" Mu Hanyan asked. Just now I saw my grandfather and four elders winking at me. Mu Hanyan knew that the family''s rules were not simple, but there were too many people at that time to ask. "It''s not important to have more money and less money. The most important thing is pills. Mu Chengyang''s monthly share is a five turn refining pill plus a pure heart Zhenyuan pill. Six months together, it''s twelve top-quality pills." Mu Ze ran envies of say. "The family''s share is so rich!" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. Although wuzhuan gas refining pill is not as good as qizhuan gas refining pill used by pangdezong for sealing, it''s also a rare top-grade good pill. Qingxin Zhenyuan pill is a little inferior, but it''s also worth a lot of money. For the half a year''s experience in muchengyang, it''s more than enough to replace a qizhuan gas refining pill. It''s the best pill with tens of thousands of taels of silver. Mu Hanyan knew that the Zong family was rich, but he didn''t expect to be so rich. Just three generations of children had such a rich share. What about the elders and the elders. "In fact, not everyone can get so many copies. The Zong family will assign some tasks every year, and decide the next year''s copies according to the completion. Mu Chengyang''s strength is good, and with the help of his elder brother Mu Chengxuan, he has done well every time, so he has such a high copy. For example, we are not valued by the family, we can''t get any decent tasks, and we can''t finish them, so our monthly share is just a Dahua Qi pill. " Muse first lost said. Mu Hanyan looks at them sympathetically. Dahua Qi Dan is a very good cultivation resource for ordinary swordsmen, but it''s a bit too shabby compared with Mu Chengyang''s wuzhuan Qi Dan and Qingxin Zhenyuan Dan. "Have you been assigned this time?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I''ve already been assigned. I''m looking for purple heart manna grass. I can buy it and pick it myself." Muze said first. "Did you find it?" "No, I went to Longyan mountain for several times, but I didn''t see any shadow." Mu Ze said with a sad face. This answer is expected by mu Hanyan. Compared with those strange flowers and plants she had seen before, purple heart manna grass was more rare. Even mu Hanyan in her previous life had only seen it a few times in the depths of Longyan mountains, and there were often strange beasts nearby. Although her strength was not high, it was not something that ordinary people could deal with. It''s not a big problem for mu Zexian and others to deal with that kind of strange beast, but if they don''t get enough attention, they are also the children of the clan. How can they easily go to the depths of the Longyan mountains to take risks? It''s a strange thing to find them. If you can''t find it, you can only buy it. But purple heart Manna is so rare that it''s a sky high price. It''s estimated that they can''t afford so much money. "Well, if we can''t find purple heart manna grass this time, we won''t be able to complete the task. I''m afraid we won''t even be able to keep Dahua Qi pill next year." Mu Ze ran beside a young man said with a sad face. "Why don''t I do something for you." Mu Hanyan thought and said. She still sympathizes with them. She is not well received by the family, so she takes on such a task. Mu Hanyan doubts whether the Third Elder''s room is deliberately making trouble for them. "Brother Hanyan, what can you do?" After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, mu zeran and others are all pleasantly surprised. "Try it first. There should be no problem." Mu Hanyan nodded. The South tobacco chamber of Commerce has a good momentum now. Let munan think of a way to buy some purple heart manna grass. Moreover, the price is much lower than the market price if it is directly purchased by the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. "Thank you, brother Hanyan. I knew you were good. I''ll count on you this time." Muse said gratefully first. "Don''t thank me yet. I have something to ask for your help." Mu Hanyan thinks of the Fang family and says to Mu Ze first. "My brother, if you have anything to say, just say it." Muze clapped his chest again. "Yesterday, you came to me for trouble. You should have been instigated by the Rong family. A friend of mine has an old relationship with the Fang family. It''s because of the Fang family that he has a grudge with the Rong family. Can you ask for help in front of the five elders and let them let the Fang family live?" Mu Hanyan said. Originally, she wanted to help the Fang family recover the clan property, but it''s not easy to go too far to know that the five elders have a room to support the Rong family. After all, the five elders have a good relationship with their grandfather, and they just talked for her. "You say Rong family, they have nothing to do with my grandfather. It''s just that I helped them several times, and others mistakenly thought that my grandfather was behind their back, otherwise they would not have today. Rong Tianhai dares to offend brother Hanyan. I''ve already cleaned him up yesterday. He certainly dares not look for the bad luck of the Fang family. " Muze said first. "Rong Tianhai is just a manager. Is it useful to clean him up?" Mu Hanyan frowned and said. "Brother Hanyan doesn''t know. Rong Tianhai says that he is in charge, but he is actually the illegitimate son of the Rong family leader. It''s said that the Rong family leader was a romantic seed when he was young, and he had an affair with the girl in his family. Because Rong''s wife''s family has some influence, at the beginning, it was thanks to the support of his wife''s family that Rong''s family was able to be superior. So Rong''s family leader was always afraid of making his wife angry, so he gave the girl to Yuanfang''s cousin as a concubine.Later, Rong Fu gave birth to several daughters, but he didn''t have a son. The owner of Rong''s family called his distant cousin to Chengwei mansion to give him a son That is to say, his illegitimate son has set up a name of managing affairs. He is very fond of him. He is more intimate than his own daughter. He will handle all the affairs of his family. I''m afraid the blind can see what their relationship is. " Muze first mysterious, a face of gossip said. What a mess Mu Hanyan speechless looking at Mu Ze first, would like to say: your circle is really chaotic. Since Rong Tianhai is the illegitimate son of the owner of the Rong family, he is responsible for all the affairs of the Rong family, and mu Hanyan is no longer worried about the Fang family. Just a few steps away, he came out at night. He was wearing a silver gray robe today. His dark hair was pulled up with a white jade hairpin. What''s more, his face was unparalleled. Mu zeran and others were stunned. There are such beautiful men in the world. Hey, it''s a little pressure to go out with such people today. They are all the green leaves that set off the flowers. "Have you had breakfast?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. "Yes. And you? " At the end of the night, he returned a smile and asked softly. "Of course. But I didn''t expect our night master to stay in bed. " Mu Hanyan joked, who let her have breakfast, also played a big play at the door, the end of the night just appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "You always get up early." He did not explain why he got up late, but joked about the cold smoke. "I want to come, too." Mu Hanyan practiced all night last night. Although he was energetic, he still had a sleepy heart. "Where is this going?" I asked at the end of the night. "Go to Fangshi and see if you have bought one." Mu Hanyan answers. "I''ll buy you what you like." The words are natural, with a trace of doting in the tone. "No, I have my own money. I''ll buy you what you like. " Mu Hanyan very local said. Several people looked at each other, then looked up at the sky and thought, oh, the clouds in the sky are really beautiful. Mu zeran didn''t think much about it. He just thought mu Hanyan had a good relationship with his friend. They chatted and talked, and soon arrived at Fangshi. Since it is called Fangshi, it is quite different from the market in Blackstone city. Not only more prosperous and lively, but also in addition to the merchants from all over the world, the chambers of Commerce of different sizes, the flags of so and so Dan square and so and so sword square on both sides of the street are waving in the wind, among which there is really the sound of casting Swords. Southern tobacco chamber of commerce also has its own market, which is also lively, but obviously can''t compare with the capital city. Mu Hanyan, while walking, excitedly looks at the pills and swords displayed in front of each Dan workshop, which is also a small eye opener. All of a sudden, I had a meal at the foot of the cold smoke. In front of the crowd, a young man with a broad sword and a black suit walked slowly. His long black hair was tied behind his head, and he faintly emitted a lilac halo in the sun. His figure is not tall, but he is tall and straight, with a straight waist, just like the broad sword behind him, which virtually releases the sharp meaning. Even if he walks in the crowd, he is outstanding but not in the crowd. "Burning a thousand stillness!" Even if it''s just a shadow, mu Hanyan also believes that he will never admit his mistake. He is mu Hanyan''s best friend in his previous life, even his only trusted friend. However, when mu Hanyan was promoted to the holy rank, he sneaked behind his back and gave mu Hanyan a fatal blow. Even if it turns to ashes, mu Hanyan will never forget this figure. Burning a thousand silence! Burning thousands of silence!!! This person once became her nightmare, which made her drown in anger and hatred. Rebirth, the first time to see this person, mu Hanyan did not expect such a sudden. In a flash, endless anger and hatred rose from the bottom of my heart. Mu Hanyan subconsciously stretched out his hand to his waist, but held it empty. Then he remembered that Hanxiao sword was not around. However, even if there was no Hanxiao sword, she would never let it go. All of a sudden! "Ah Run "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way." At this time, the rumbling sound came, the earth was shaking slightly, and the street in the distance was in chaos. In the blink of an eye, a strange animal rushed up the long street. The beast was nearly Zhang tall, covered with red armor, and galloped on all fours, rolling up the clouds. Look at it coming, passers-by and passers-by dodge one after another. If they move slowly, they will be hit far away. Fortunately, most of the people in the capital have some accomplishments. Although many people were broken, no one was killed. Red charcoal smoke beast. A little closer, mu Hanyan saw that this was the military mount of all the countries in the holy land. Compared with the scaly horned horse mu Hanyan pulled when he came, the red charcoal cloud smoke beast was also a variation of the steed, but it was stronger and stronger, and it had a strong impact. The swordsman who was a little lower could not bear its strong impact. Mu Hanyan is not afraid of it, but the strength of Mu zeran and others is a little bit worse. Seeing that the red charcoal cloud smoke beast rushes forward, mu Hanyan is afraid that mu zeran and others will be injured, so he quickly protects them to step back. Other pedestrians on the street also avoided. "Wow..." The crowd scattered, but saw a two or three-year-old child standing in the middle of the street, it is estimated that the crowd was scattered, a person left in the middle of the street, scared to cry. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank, and the others were just as well. They all had some accomplishments, and even if they were injured, they would not be fatal. But such a small child certainly could not stand the strong collision of red charcoal cloud smoke beast. Unfortunately, she protected mu zeran and others, and stepped back. The distance was too far. Now it was too late to stop them. "Ah..." Seeing that the child was about to die under the iron hoof of the red charcoal smoke beast, there were bursts of exclamations from the crowd. Mu Hanyan turned his head and looked at the night. At this time, only he could save the child. At the end of the night, when his eyes were fixed, he wanted to move. At this time, the shadow flashed, and a young man with a broad sword stood in front of the child. The chaotic crowd suddenly quieted down, and the spirit thread of all people stayed on the young man. Looking at him, he was obviously not ready to draw the sword, or suddenly, he had no time to draw the sword. But even the masters in the swordsman''s realm are hard to resist the powerful impact of the red charcoal smoke beast."Boom" a dull ring, the young man was hit to fly out, the red charcoal smoke beast was also shocked even back a few steps. Several imperial guards quickly stepped forward, first stopped the red charcoal smoke beast, and then apologized to the crowd. Although the crowd was furious, it seemed that it was a strange beast domesticated by the Imperial Army, so it had to give up. "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, how are you?" The child''s mother also rushed over, holding the child with tears on her face. "Thanks to that young man, if he hadn''t spared his life to get in the way, your child wouldn''t have survived." "Yes, I used my flesh and blood to fight against the red charcoal smoke beast. I don''t know if I can save my life." Others said one after another. As they spoke, they looked in the direction where the young man was hit and flew, only to see a small pool of blood left along the road. The young man had disappeared and apparently left with injuries. Seeing this, the onlookers were full of praise. Mu Hanyan clenched fingers slowly released, the past, scenes reappear in front of us. More than once, Fen Qianji stood in front of her as before. No matter what kind of danger she faced, no matter how powerful her opponent was, she never hesitated. Live and die together, never leave. Just because of this reason, mu Hanyan would trust him so much. Even the sword pierced his heart. Mu Hanyan couldn''t believe it was his hand. In addition to endless hate, mu Hanyan''s heart, there are doubts that can never be solved. Why betray her? Why attack her behind her back? Did he ever treat himself as a friend or a true friend? Mu Hanyan chased after him a few steps, but there was no more figure in the crowd. At this moment, mu Hanyan''s heart was very confused, and he almost stopped thinking. She doesn''t know what she should do now. Is she asking why Fen Qianji did that to herself, or killing him immediately to get revenge? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 The night LAN follows behind the cold smoke, frowns slightly, but says nothing. When the man appeared, the breathing of cold smoke was disordered. Now, mu Hanyan''s performance is very strange. Hua Yue and others also feel that their childe seems strange. "Young master, what''s the matter?" She asked doubtfully. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer. He suddenly rushed out in a direction like a demon. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared and ran after him in a hurry. Looks and so on one face puzzled, actually also follows closely behind to catch up. In the twinkling of an eye, the group disappeared. Left Muze first and others look at each other. "Brother Hanyan, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Let''s wait here. " Mu Hanyan at this time, speed up the pace, fast forward to chase, her heart beat very fast, breathing is also a disorder, she just blindly forward to chase, in fact, did not know whether burning thousand silence is going in this direction. "Cold smoke, cold smoke!" At the end of the night, some anxious voices sounded behind him. Mu Hanyan didn''t seem to hear the same, but he was still in a hurry. At night, he frowned tightly, quickened his pace, and held the hand of Mu Hanyan. "You are..." He frowned at what he wanted to say, but when he saw the cold smoke, he was stunned. There are tears on mu Hanyan''s face, but she doesn''t feel it. She just stares at the end of the night. "Han Yan, what''s the matter with you?" At the end of the night, looking at the sad mu Hanyan, I felt a pain in my heart. I stretched out my hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Mu Hanyan''s eyes. "I I don''t know what happened to me Mu Hanyan didn''t seem to return to his mind and murmured in response. "I''m by your side, don''t be afraid. I''ll always be, always be. " In the evening, she hugged the whole person into her arms and comforted her in a soft voice. He didn''t know why mu Hanyan suddenly became like this, but he didn''t plan to ask. Who is that person, why can let cold smoke such gaffe? He will wait until one day, Hanyan himself tells him. Mu Hanyan feels the warm embrace of the end of the night, and the whole person slowly calms down. Burning the silence This person, past life and her own gratitude and resentment, she wants to find out a lot of things. However, it can not be as rash as now to explore directly. Because, in this life, I don''t know myself at all! She didn''t know him, and she didn''t make friends with him, and she won''t give him a chance to sneak attack! Mu Hanyan''s heart finally calms down slowly. Some things will come out in the end. There are too many puzzles, too many puzzles, this life, let her slowly to find the answer. Only when we find the answer, our inner demons will disappear completely, and we can go further on the road of cultivation. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Mu Hanyan raised his head and gave a smile to his gentle eyes. Fortunately, with this person, accompanied by their own. "Well, you''re fine." In the end of the night, she also showed a smile. Well, you are OK, but we think we are. Beauty and others come after him, and then they see the scene of gentle comfort in the night when he hugs mu Hanyan in his arms, and the scene of the last two people smiling at each other. Now, several of them are sure that these two people really have problems, or that kind of mutual affection. "You say that Mu family mainly knows that their grandson is a broken sleeve. Will they break up with our eldest son?" She whispered. "I think it''s possible to break the big boy''s legs." Jiang Yuzhe looked at the two people in the distance and said. "No, it should be three legs." Hua Yue is a serious supplement. Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe turn their heads and look at him with strange eyes, but he looks upright and calm. When did Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe say yellow jokes with such upright face? It seems that they really need beating. "very idle, isn''t it?" Big tongue in the back, be careful I pull out your tongue Mu Hanyan is how strength, of course, heard these three funny dialogue, she stared at these three people, not angry said. In my heart, I think it''s not good to hide some things. There is no need to hide one''s own strength. It seems that there is no reason to hide one''s gender. Let''s get a chance to get in front. The night end does not have the slightest explanation meaning, but a face dotes on looking at the Mu cold smoke, looking at the appearance of several people a stomachache. OK, YeYe, I know that you are deeply attached to our childe. Can you stop showing affection in front of us. "Come on, don''t you want to go to Fangshi?" The end of the night opened its mouth. "Well, let''s go." Mu Hanyan nodded, and left at night without looking at his three doglegs. The three doglegs followed in a hurry and left together. When mu Hanyan came back, the mother and son had already left, and the injured people were also taken to heal. Fangshi once again resumed its previous bustle. Muze first and others are still waiting in the same place. When they see mu Hanyan coming back, they welcome him. "Brother Hanyan, what happened just now? Are you ok?" Mu Ze first etc. all openings concern to ask a way."Nothing." Mu Hanyan smiles slightly, indicating that he is really OK. "Good. Well, brother Hanyan, there is Shenjian Square ahead. Shall we go there and have a look? " Muze said first. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer. She has heard of the name of shenjianfang. To be famous, shenjianfang may not be the largest sword casting workshop in the capital, but when it comes to history, it is definitely one of the oldest. It is quite famous in the sword casting industry. In addition to casting swords by themselves, shenjianfang also has close contacts with some swordsmen who are unwilling to appear in public, and often sells some masterpieces on behalf of others. The quality of the swords produced by Shenjian workshop is not bad, but the price is not cheap. Mu Hanyan is only used to test the effect of Shenwu''s spirit cultivation. He doesn''t need a good long sword, and he doesn''t need to spend too much money. There was the sound of whips and guns in front of us, and the crowd rushed towards a shop. "Is that a new shop?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Oh, it seems that it''s called Nanyan chamber of Commerce. It''s newly opened. It''s said that it''s from a small place. It''s very brave. It dares to compete with the time-honored chambers of Commerce in Beijing." Muze first disapproved of said. "Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce." Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. She has not been very concerned about the operation of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, did not expect that Mu Nan quietly, actually opened the semicolon to the capital. She''s really not up to her job as an owner. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Since it''s the opening of my chamber of Commerce, mu Hanyan has to hold the scene. "There''s nothing good about that kind of small business." Mu Ze first obviously didn''t see the small South Tobacco Association in the eye, disdain of say. Even in Blackstone, the background of the South tobacco chamber of commerce is secret, and they are even more unaware of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 "It''s not a loss to see." Mu Hanyan didn''t explain much and took the lead in going to the chamber of Commerce. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. mu? What brings us here today? Please come in." As soon as I saw Muze, the manager of the chamber of Commerce met me with a smile. "Who are you?" I didn''t expect the shopkeeper to know me. Muze was a little surprised. "My name is Zhou Decai. I used to be an official in the Beijing Maritime Association. I''ve met Mr. Mu and some of them." The shopkeeper said flatteringly. Although Muze first and others in the family did not pay attention, but how to say is also the legitimate children, ordinary people still dare not look down upon. Mu Hanyan knew that Nanyan chamber of Commerce didn''t rush to the capital to compete with those time-honored chambers of Commerce. He made some preparations and dug up others'' Corner first. "It turned out to be shopkeeper Zhou. This is my elder brother mu Hanyan. You have to be careful. If you dare to offend my elder brother Hanyan in the future, don''t blame me for being rude." Muze didn''t think about who the shopkeeper was this week. People in the capital knew him. He didn''t know anyone else. He introduced mu Hanyan. "So this is mu Hanyan. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Shopkeeper Zhou''s smile did not decrease, but his eyes showed some bitterness. He has long heard of the name of the dandy mu. As soon as I returned to Beijing yesterday, I smashed Ji Gaoxian''s signboard, and then beat my brother. Early this morning, I heard that I slapped the third elder of the clan''s baby grandson in the face. The degree of arrogance and arrogance is absolutely appalling. Originally, it was a headache for him to see the little dandy Muze first. In addition to the big dandy, the shopkeeper was only flustered: this big gang of big and small dandies came here to smash our signboard. If these people really want to smash the signboard, it''s a bit of a problem. Where does the shopkeeper know that the owner of his own chamber of Commerce has mu Hanyan, so he still doesn''t know that this big dandy will not only smash the signboard of his chamber of Commerce, but also prevent others from smashing the signboard. "My brother Hanyan wants to choose a saber. Remember to take out your best things." Muse first nostrils toward the sky said. Shopkeeper Zhou looked at Mu Zexian and mu Hanyan. He had a headache: you mu family has a deep foundation, and mu Hanyan is the eldest grandson of the family leader. How did you choose the sword to our chamber of Commerce? Shouldn''t you go to Shenjian square? Is it true that you came to smash the signboard? Shopkeeper Zhou instinctively wants to refuse, but he is afraid to annoy mu Hanyan and other dandies. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. "It''s the best. Can you afford it?" At this time, a cold hum of disdain came from the side. Mu Hanyan felt a little familiar. He turned around and saw a familiar smelly face. Mo Yanhong, how did you meet this guy. The last time I beat Mo Yanhong up in xiaocang City, I thought he would find his own trouble. However, not only Mu''s family is OK, but also Wu''s family in Nanxi scene is OK. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t think things will end like this. Mu Hanyan knows Mo Yanhong best. He is narrow-minded and self righteous. If he offends him, he will never give up easily. She just didn''t expect to meet Mo Yanhong so soon. It''s really a narrow road. "Mo Yanhong, what did you say?" Mu Ze first eyebrows pick, ruthlessly stare at Mo Yanhong. "What''s the matter, Mr. mu? Maybe I''m wrong. I don''t know who photographed things in Yunzhong chamber of Commerce last time and couldn''t afford to pay. Later, the family had to come forward to lead people. It''s not too shameful." Mo Yanhong said sarcastically. "Mo Yanhong, don''t deceive people too much." Muze first blushed and said with shame and indignation. "Why, don''t you dare to do it? Don''t think I''m afraid of you if I have mu Hanyan to support you. This is the capital." Mo Yanhong said, a cold glance at mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan also coldly looked at him. At first, he thought that this guy didn''t see himself. It turned out that he was coming for himself. Mu Hanyan looks at the two men behind Mo Yanhong. The middle-aged swordsman is dressed in a strong guard suit, and the great swordsman''s accomplishments. Another old man is dressed in simple clothes and looks respectful. However, looking at mu Hanyan and other people''s eyes, he is somewhat arrogant. With mu Hanyan''s keen six senses, he can''t see his accomplishments clearly. He should be above the swordsman''s accomplishments, which may be worshipped by the Mo family. If she starts, mu Hanyan is not afraid of him, but the South tobacco chamber of Commerce has just opened. If she wants to start, isn''t she going to smash her own signboard? So mu Hanyan didn''t care about him. "Mr. mu, Mr. Mo, don''t be angry. Please come inside. Please come inside." Seeing the conflict between the two, shopkeeper Zhou could not worry about whether mu Hanyan would smash the signboard, and said with a smile. "Get out and eat what''s inside and out." Mo Yanhong scolded and kicked manager Zhou. Manager Zhou has some strength, but he doesn''t dare to dodge in the face of his kick. Mu Hanyan put out his hand and patted Mo Yanhong''s feet. Shopkeeper Zhou was invited by the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. That''s her person. How can she watch him hurt under Mo Yanhong''s hands. "Mr. Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you getting more and more angry?" Mu Hanyan looks at Mo Yanhong with a smile on his face, but his eyes are cold."It''s only said that Mr. Mu bullies men and women. When did he pretend to be a good man?" Mo Yanhong suffered a big loss in Mu Hanyan''s hands last time. The shadow area in his heart was a little big. Although he had Mo''s family''s support behind him, he could not help shivering when he saw the chill in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. He didn''t dare to do it again. He just said sarcastically. "I don''t want to pretend to be a good man. I just don''t like you." Mu Hanyan is not as polite as he is, he says frankly. "You..." Mo Yanhong pointed to Mu Hanyan with an angry face. "What are you? You are not convinced, are you? If you are not convinced, there will be a competition platform in the city. Do you want to have a competition?" Mu Hanyan looks at Mo Yanhong contemptuously. The imperial court respected the strong in the mainland, and all countries established their country by military force. Therefore, the competition between swordsmen was not stopped, but Xu swordsmen were not allowed to fight in the streets, especially in the capital. However, there is a competition platform in the city. If there is a dispute between swordsmen that can not be solved, they can go to the competition platform to compete. Mu Hanyan said that, of course, he didn''t want to make trouble in front of his chamber of Commerce. "I have business to do today. I''ll settle with you later." Mo Yanhong, who has the courage to compete with mu Hanyan, glares at him and enters the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. "Thank you for your help. I''ve got you in trouble." Shopkeeper Zhou just came forward to thank Mu Han. "Shopkeeper Zhou, were you from the Mo family before?" Mu Hanyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Jinghai chamber of commerce is the property of the Mo family. Since the old master handed over the chamber of Commerce to Mr. Mo, his business has been in a bad mood day by day. He beat and scolded the shopkeeper at will, which made people panic. I was just at the end of my contract. Frustrated, I said goodbye to Mr. mo. unexpectedly, Mr. Mo refused, owed me half a month''s money, and threw me out of business meeting. If anyone dares to accept me, he will be an enemy of the Mo family. I was seriously injured, and no one dares to take me in. I''m going to die soon. Thanks to the kindness of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, I was cured, so I came to Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. The Mo family said that I not only hated me, but also the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Alas, I''m causing trouble for the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. If I''m not wrong, they are here to smash the signboard of the chamber of Commerce today. " Shopkeeper Zhou reproached himself. "If someone doesn''t stop me from eating this kind of food, I''ll have to skin him." In front of him, Mo Yanhong walked along and scolded endlessly. "You don''t need to have the same opinion with him, but it''s just Mo''s dog. Business matters." Said the middle-aged guard beside him. "Yes, let him go first. When we clean up the Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, we can deal with him slowly." Mo Yanhong thought about it and said. "Are you ready for the worship of Qiu?" Mo Yanhong lowered his voice and asked the old man next to him. Mu Hanyan didn''t guess wrong. The old man was worshipped by the Mo family. Qiu didn''t make a sound, he just nodded. Mu Hanyan frowned. Although Mo Yanhong''s voice was very low, how could she hide her six senses that were several times stronger than the master of swordsman. Shopkeeper Zhou is right. They really came to smash the signboard of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Mu Hanyan doesn''t blame manager Zhou. It was originally Mo Yanhong''s fault. It has nothing to do with manager Zhou. It''s also because of his ability that Nan Yan chamber of Commerce invited manager Zhou. When his contract with Jinghai chamber of Commerce expired, it can''t be said that he was digging a corner. Besides, if the chamber wants to be more powerful, it will inevitably offend people. If it''s afraid of wolves before and tigers after, it''s better to close early. She''s just a little worried. How does Mo Yanhong want to deal with the South tobacco chamber of Commerce? She doesn''t know who Mu Nan sent. If she''s not on guard, she may be in his calculation. Is secretly worried about it, mu Hanyan saw the figure of the car. Fortunately, he was an acquaintance. Mu Hanyan was about to come forward to remind him when he saw chexiang striding forward to meet an old man with a wide robe and big sleeves, a cool face, and a great talent. The old man was carrying a big wooden box on his back. He looked very proud, but the car was very respectful. Before mu Hanyan said hello, he invited the old man into the back hall. Mu Hanyan looked at the old man and the Mu box behind him. After thinking for a while, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Why is this old guy in trouble? I''m afraid that before Mo Yanhong can help, the South tobacco chamber of Commerce will be discredited. Xuanyuan FengChen is the most mysterious sword casting master in the holy land. His sword casting skill is known as "shaking heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods". He is even known as the sword casting wizard once in ten thousand years in the holy land. The sword made by him is of great value. Even the royal families all over the world are competing for it. Every family is proud of having a sword made by Xuanyuan FengChen himself. For a long time, it is almost a symbol of identity and status. However, in addition, there is another name for Xuanyuan FengChen, the biggest swindler in the history of Shengting mainland. Yes, it''s a big swindler. All the swords made by him are made of gold and jade, but they are fake. It''s just too fake. Let alone ordinary treasure appraisers, even Royal treasure appraisers of various countries have been cheated by him. Many years later, the truth came to light, and the royal families of various countries lost face. Many treasure appraisers were implicated and lost their lives. Many ancient chambers of Commerce, which have been handed down for thousands of years, lost their property. When mu Hanyan saw Xuanyuan FengChen in his previous life, he was in the depths of Longyan mountains. At that time, he was being killed by the royal families, families and chambers of Commerce. Although he escaped into the depths of Longyan mountains, he still could not escape death. At that time, I saw this scene with my own eyes, and even mu Hanyan was filled with emotion. When a liar became a liar, he was famous for thousands of years. This guy appeared in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Needless to say, everyone knows why. Mu Hanyan let out a cry of bad luck. How did he meet this guy when the capital semicolon opened? He really looked up to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Mu Hanyan didn''t understand that although Nanyan chamber of Commerce was well-known in Nanxi County, it was not conspicuous in the capital. It was far from being able to compare with those time-honored chambers of commerce with thousands or tens of thousands of years of history. With the appetite of Xuanyuan, how could he take a fancy to Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Is it mo Yanhong who came to help smash the signboard? Soon, mu Hanyan denied this conjecture. The reason why Xuanyuan FengChen has been able to cheat all over the holy land is that he is too clever in deception. Another important reason is that he is extremely cautious. He has always been alone and does not show any clues. How can he help Mo Yanhong. Why on earth? Mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly moved, and he reflected that it was only a few years later that Xuanyuan FengChen was really famous in the world. In fact, it was not so beautiful. After a few years, he was seen through and killed himself. The reason is also very simple. What he sells is swords. Swords are used for use, not for collection. No matter how beautiful they seem, there are always times to wear them.If you think about it, Xuanyuan FengChen is not as famous as it will be several years later. I guess I haven''t honed my courage yet. I dare not attack those time-honored chambers of Commerce or cheat the royal family. That''s why I found Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Although he understood the reason why Xuanyuan FengChen appeared in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, mu Hanyan still nodded his head. The car item only shows a face, then the horse general Xuanyuan FengChen welcome into the inner hall, it is estimated that please go to the VIP room, she is to remind the car item is too late. With the strength of the southern chamber of commerce at this time, it is certain that it will not be able to break the scam of Xuanyuan FengChen. Being cheated is a matter of nailing the board. It is just a matter of losing some money. The key is fame. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to be discredited by Xuanyuan''s dust, just like those chambers of Commerce he knew in his previous life. "No, I have to remind the car as soon as possible." Without hesitation, mu Hanyan walked towards the inner hall. "Mr. young man, please stay. It''s the VIP room of our Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce. No outsiders are allowed to enter without the instruction of the president." Just at the door, a guard stopped mu Hanyan. It seems that the guard is a new recruit. He doesn''t know mu Hanyan, but after all, he is the capital. There are countless aristocratic children, so his attitude is still respectful. "Let me see you." Mu Hanyan didn''t talk to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "The president of the car has something important to discuss with the distinguished guests. He ordered that no one should salvage it. Please wait for a moment." When the guard saw mu Hanyan coming, he named the president of the semicolon, and he didn''t dare to neglect him. But he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the car, and he said more respectfully. "Let him come out to see me at once." Mu Hanyan looked at the guard, light said, but naturally revealed a dignified meaning. See mu Hanyan bearing extraordinary, tone no doubt, that guard some uneasy, temporarily don''t know how to do. "Forget it. I''ll see him myself." Mu Hanyan goes straight in. Although the guard has great strength, how can it stop her. "Welcome to our Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. Today is the grand opening ceremony of the capital branch of our Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. Welcome to all the guests..." As soon as mu Hanyan stepped out, the sound of the car on the auction table was bright. Like other chambers of Commerce, the hall of Nanyan chamber of commerce is extremely spacious, and there is a special auction table. Mu Hanyan stops. It seems that chexiang has already made an agreement with Xuanyuan FengChen. He doesn''t know what the terms are. Anyway, it''s too late to stop now. "Brother Hanyan, what''s the matter?" Mu Ze first and others all follow mu Hanyan''s behind, see her face have worried color of toward inside hall rush, also don''t know what happened, don''t understand of ask a way. "Nothing. Let''s find a place to sit down first." Mu Hanyan said, the matter has come to this point, can only take a step to see a step. There are many seats around the auction table, separated by wooden boards. As soon as mu Hanyan and his party come, shopkeeper Zhou quickly vacates an elegant seat for several people. "Is there an auction today?" Mu Hanyan asked manager Zhou. "It''s a big opening. In addition to auctioning, it also helps people identify some rare treasures." Zhou replied. After listening to Zhou''s words, mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. If you are not wrong, today''s arrangement of Nanyang chamber of commerce must have been carefully planned, and the appraisers are not ordinary people. However, the problem is that Xuanyuan''s methods are so clever that even the Royal appraisers of various countries have been cheated by him. The appraisers invited by Nanyang chamber of commerce can''t be better than them. "Aren''t you afraid to smash the signboard?" Mu Ze asks curiously first. "For today''s grand opening, the president and the vice president have been planning for a long time. Today, we invite Ji Gaoxian, who is known as the master of the capital''s magic calculation. He should not break the signboard." Speaking of this, manager Zhou took a look at mu Hanyan. If he really wanted to smash the signboard, what he was most afraid of was not others, or the big showman in front of him. Once back in the capital, he smashed Ji Gaoxian''s signboard, and then beat his brother. It''s said that in the morning, he also cleaned up the precious grandson of the three elders of the family. It''s just one day. Let''s see how much trouble he caused. But just now mu Hanyan came to the rescue, which made Zhou Guanshi a little calm. He didn''t seem to be looking for trouble. "Ji Gaoxian." Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. If I had known that Mu Nan and Che Xiang had invited Ji Gaoxian, she would have saved him some face yesterday. It''s a pity that mu Hanyan has too many things to do, and seldom asks about the business of the chamber of Commerce. He only helps at the critical moment, so mu Nan didn''t discuss with her in advance, and now it''s too late to regret. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t regret it. What Ji Gaoxian did yesterday is a little too much. Even if time goes back, mu Hanyan will not hesitate to do it again. At most, he will save more face for Ji Gaoxian. "Mr. mu, I heard that you have a little holiday with master Ji. Today is the opening day of our Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce. I hope Mr. Mu will show mercy. My president will thank you very much in the future." Manager Zhou looks at mu Hanyan pitifully. In his capacity, he is not qualified to ask mu Hanyan for anything. However, as a manager of the chamber of Commerce, he has to say it. "Don''t worry, I come here today just to see the excitement, don''t want to make trouble." Mu Hanyan waved his hand generously. Are you kidding? It''s my own business. How can I make trouble here. "Thank you, Mr. mu. Thank you very much." Shopkeeper Zhou was overjoyed and said thanks to Mu Hanyan. Mu Ze Xian and others all look at mu Hanyan with adoration. Although it''s only one day since mu Hanyan returned to the capital, shopkeeper Zhou''s awe for him is obviously more than that for mu Zexian and others. What''s a dandy? It''s a dandy among dandies. Of course, they also know the reason. The relationship between the major families in the capital and the royal family is very complicated. Let alone their eight families, even the Royal Children dare not act arbitrarily. Although they are a group of little dandies who are tyrannical in their daily life, they all have a sense of propriety. It''s clear who can and can''t be provoked. Let''s say that today, the chamber of Commerce of Southern tobacco industry dares to set up a semicolon in the capital. Naturally, it has something to rely on. Even if they want to make trouble, they will never dare to make a fool of themselves at such a time, otherwise they will never come forward to cause trouble. Therefore, although shopkeeper Zhou is afraid of them, he is not afraid of them. But mu Hanyan is different. Although others are also dandies, they are very different from them. Let''s just say that yesterday, he smashed Ji Gaoxian''s signboard and hit Ji Gaoxian''s face in the hall, but he was not a fool. He was better at it. Even if Ji Gaoxian''s teeth were knocked off, he could only swallow it in silence. He didn''t dare to say more cruel words.In the final analysis, it''s not unreasonable that other people have the capital of a dandy. Even if he smashes the signboard, he can only bear it. It''s precisely for this reason that shopkeeper Zhou is so afraid of her and is eager to ask for her. Dandy is not terrible, but capable dandy is really terrible. When mu Hanyan and others talk, the auction has already started. The first auction is a few animal bones, which is the treasure of Mu Nan. Mu Hanyan once saw it. It seems that for the sake of Nanyan chamber of Commerce to quickly gain a firm foothold in the capital, Mu Nan has taken out all the treasures at the bottom of the box. The quality of these animal bones is extraordinary. They are rare even in the capital. People are asking for them one after another. The atmosphere is very good. Soon after, the animal bone relic was sold for 200000 yuan. The price was not high, but it was a good start. The next auction is a set of cultivation techniques and some exotic flowers and plants carefully prepared by Mu Nan. The grades are also good. Mu Hanyan is very satisfied with the final transaction price. And then take on the stage, is a meteorite, is mu Hanyan won in Yuanjia mine azure sand, of course, now is Mujia mine. Compared with the previous pieces, the starting price of this meteorite gold is much higher. However, the aristocratic families in Beijing have plenty of money. Before long, this azure sand was sold at a price of 7 million, which is a little higher than mu Hanyan expected. The atmosphere of the whole auction hall also reached its climax at this time. No one thought that a small chamber of Commerce, whose name has not yet been changed, could even get meteorite gold of this quality. People on the stage talked about it one after another and looked at it with new eyes. As soon as the semicolon opened, it was a good start. Chexiang and others were all happy and excited. Mu Hanyan is not as excited as they are. Until now, Xuanyuan FengChen, the cheater, hasn''t appeared. He doesn''t know what agreement chexiang has reached with him. Besides, with Mo Yanhong''s attitude of being sure to report, it''s impossible to see the South tobacco chamber of commerce make such a big splash and gain a firm foothold in the capital. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan looks at Mo Yanhong. At this time, Mo Yanhong didn''t care about her. He just looked at the car and sneered. This son of a bitch is holding back his big move. Now you''re ready to work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "Almost." Mo Yanhong asked Qiu gongfeng. Qiu Gong nodded. "Hum, I dare to dig the corner of my mo family. If I don''t let you lose your reputation today, I won''t be mo." Mo Yanhong said mercilessly. With mu Hanyan''s powerful six senses at this time, he naturally hears his cursing in a low voice. When he follows Qiu''s eyes, he notices a middle-aged man in the middle of the crowd, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Che, I heard that today''s auction can also help to identify rare and precious treasures. It happens that I have a sword yuan Dan. I''d like to ask your Chamber of Commerce to auction it for me. What do you mean?" The middle-aged man stood up and saluted the car. "It''s obligatory for the chamber of Commerce of Southern tobacco to open today to welcome all the guests." Chexiang said without hesitation. After all the rumors were released, naturally there was no reason to refuse. Moreover, the auction just now was a great success. He wanted to make the name of the chamber of Commerce a little louder. Mu Hanyan hummed softly. No one else could see anything strange, but she did. This man was mo Yanhong''s group. The so-called treasure auction was just to embarrass Nanyan chamber of Commerce. What he said about taiyijian Yuandan was mostly fake. She didn''t blame chexiang. It was originally Mu Nan who made the decision. He was just in charge of the business and had to obey orders. Besides, since the initial nanmu auction house, Nan Yan chamber of Commerce has set up a new way to offend many people. It''s expected that someone would be looking for trouble. If he is afraid of wolves and tigers, he might as well shut down as soon as possible. Mu Hanyan didn''t speak. She also wanted to see how many abilities the master had this season. "That''s the president of the car." The middle-aged man took out a brocade box and sent it to the stage. "Master Ji, thank you." Chexiang puts the brocade box with pills in front of Ji Gaoxian. I have to admit that the face of the God stick is not generally thick. The more famous the God stick is, the thicker the face will be. It was only yesterday that mu Hanyan smashed the signboard. At this time, Ji Gaoxian couldn''t see any decadence on his face. He looked cold and proud. He was a little bit of a hermit. After all, he has been famous for many years. It seems that what happened yesterday has not had a great impact on Ji Gaoxian''s reputation. Looking at Ji Gaoxian on the stage, many people below show their admiration. Ji Gaoxian opened the brocade box with a flick of his sleeve, and a nearly transparent jade bottle appeared in the eyes of the public. The pills in the bottle were round and smooth, emitting a crystal clear color, just like jade carving. Ji Gaoxian then opened the bottle cap, took a deep breath, and then pondered for a long time. "Good Dan, it''s really good Dan. It''s a first-class sword yuan Dan. It''s rare. It''s rare." In the public gaze, Ji Gaoxian fiercely opened his eyes and said in praise. "It''s really a sword." "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful Dan in such a small chamber of Commerce." "Isn''t it fake?" "How can it be fake? Don''t you know the name of master Ji? If he says it''s true, it must be true." "Besides, you can tell if it''s true or not. I think the chamber of Commerce of Nanyan tobacco has just opened. It''s not as good as smashing its own signboard." After listening to Ji Gaoxian''s words, there was a lot of noise below, and many faces were excited. To say, the Danli of taiyijian Yuandan is not very strong, but the Danli is very cohesive, which is very good for the swordsman under the swordsman to attack the bottleneck. For swordsmen, the most important thing to make a breakthrough in promotion is the opportunity. Many people have been stuck in a bottleneck for several years and can''t be promoted because they can''t find the opportunity to make a breakthrough. If we find the opportunity to break through the bottleneck, we will have to wait another time. Of course, this may not be too much trouble for the children of the Mu family. After all, the skill is exquisite, and the difficulty of breaking through the bottleneck is much less than others. But in addition to the eight aristocratic families in Beijing, there are no other aristocratic families who have the same cultivation methods as Tianxin. Most of them are average. Even if they have a rich family, it''s not so easy to break through the bottleneck. Especially after the kind of family with poor quality, I don''t know how long it will take to find a breakthrough opportunity. It''s easy to waste, and it''s likely to shake my whole life. For them, Yuandan is just a life-saving straw. It''s just that it''s not easy to refine the Yuandan of taiyijian, and there are too many people in need, so it''s rare to see it on weekdays. Today, I finally met one of those aristocratic children who were not high in strength but had a lot of money. They were as excited as chicken blood. Seeing the excited faces of those young swordsmen, and looking at Ji Gaoxian''s intoxicated face, mu Hanyan almost yelled: the bullshit master of the capital and the bullshit treasure appraiser, they don''t even have this insight. Thanks to her presence, otherwise, the South tobacco chamber of Commerce would have been killed by the old staff. I don''t know why. In case the so-called taiyijian Yuandan goes through the appraisal and auction of Nanyan tobacco chamber of Commerce, and then it is proved to be false, the name that it won''t be easy to make will soon fall, and there''s no chance to turn over. Mu Hanyan originally wanted to refute master Ji, but on second thought, he had already said what he said. If he refuted again, he would be beaten to pieces, but didn''t the signboard of Nan Yan chamber of commerce also be smashed?Looking at Mo Yanhong with a proud face on the other side, mu Hanyan gritted his teeth with hatred. Seeing that Ji Gaoxian''s appraisal was correct, chexiang negotiated with the middle-aged man and began the auction. "The starting price of this taiyijian Yuandan is 100000 yuan, and each increase should not be less than 10000 yuan. Let''s start now." Chexiang cleared his throat and said in a loud voice. Although Taiyi sword yuan Dan has a price but no market, its quality is not high after all. It only works for swordsmen under swordsmen. Moreover, the higher the cultivation, the worse the effect. Therefore, the price will not be too high. "150000." "Two hundred thousand." "Two hundred and fifty thousand" "three hundred thousand." "Four hundred thousand." ¡­¡­ Che Xiang obviously estimated the financial resources of the children of the aristocratic family in Beijing. As soon as the words came out, the young swordsmen below raised their prices one after another. They all blushed and their necks were thick. They all set out to be determined to win. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. Generally speaking, a sword worth only three or four hundred thousand yuan is worth more than a sword. But if it goes on like this, those young swordsmen fight for red face and fight for gas. Who knows what kind of sky high price they will get in the end. Although the higher the price, the more profits the chamber will make, but when the truth comes out, the reputation loss will be even greater. As the corner of his eyes cleared away, the smile on Mo Yanhong''s face became more brilliant. "Two million!" Without hesitation, mu Hanyan stood up and yelled, at the same time, quietly released a bit of swordsman''s authority. Those young swordsmen who competed with each other to win the price were as red as chicken blood. They only felt the thunder in their ears and immediately calmed down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Although taiyijian Yuandan is very good for breaking through the bottleneck, it doesn''t always succeed. Moreover, the higher the cultivation level, the worse the effect, and the lower the chance of breaking through. They can afford to buy it for three or four hundred thousand. No matter how much, it''s not very worthwhile. Maybe it''s OK to gamble a little more, but other people are shouting the sky high price of 2 million. If you add it up, it''s not as simple as a little more. The young swordsmen who had been fighting to death just now all stopped talking. They just looked at mu Hanyan with some doubts and some reluctance. "Who is that? Two million yuan for a taiyijian yuan pill. Is there no place to burn the money?" Someone said unconvinced. "It''s like mu Hanyan of Mu family, the one who just came back yesterday." The person next to said in a low voice. "The first dandy in Blackstone?" The man took a cool breath. It seems that he has heard of Mu Hanyan''s feats in the past two days, otherwise he would not be surprised. "Apart from him, who else do you not see those little dandies sitting around "Forget it, if you don''t rob him, two million, I''m not that stupid." Those who are not convinced are now convinced. "Shh, keep it down." The companion next to him carefully made a sign of silence, and quietly moved away a little, for fear that the voice would spread to Mu dandy''s ears and be implicated. I have to admit that Mr. Mu is also famous in Beijing. Mu Hanyan also heard the voices of the people''s comments. He was relieved and felt that his reputation as a dandy was not all bad. "Two million first, two million second, two million third, deal." Seeing mu Hanyan, Che Xiang was surprised at first, and then looked at her with doubts. Mu Hanyan gave her a wink. Che Xiang followed mu Hanyan for a long time, and immediately came to know her. He pretended not to know her, so he knocked down the auction hammer. "What''s this guy doing?" Seeing mu Hanyan''s action, Mo Yanhong is also a little surprised. He can''t figure out how he can spend two million to buy a taiyijian Yuandan. Is there something wrong with his brain? "Ignore him first." Qiu consecrated coldly looked at mu Hanyan one eye, said. Mo Yanhong thought for a while, but he couldn''t come up with a clue, so he was too lazy to think more. Anyway, he is here to harm the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Whoever bought taiyijian Yuandan is the same result. The more money Mu Han spent on fireworks, the greater the loss. When the fire comes, the worse the end of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce will be. He would like to have a fight with Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. "Mr. Che, I have a bluegrass here. I also want to ask your Chamber of Commerce to help me identify and auction it." At this time, another old man got up and said to the car. Mu Hanyan has been quietly watching Mo Yanhong, but has not found anything unusual. Normally speaking, with Mo Yanhong''s temperament, it''s impossible to stop at once, but they and the old man didn''t even look at each other, and mu Hanyan didn''t know whether he was asked by Mo Yanhong. "False." Just as the cold smoke hesitated, the voice of star fantasy suddenly rang out in my mind. "False?" Mu Hanyan didn''t find a clue from Mo Yanhong and Qiu gongfeng''s face. "Star divination is just a small skill, but it''s also my life''s hard work. If I can''t see it, it''s going to make people laugh." Star fantasy thousand machine conceited said. Mu Hanyan was able to see that this guy was a face saving guy. Looking at chexiang taking over the so-called Tianxing bluegrass and sending it to Ji Gaoxian, the latter is sitting in front of him, showing the style of capital calculation. Mu Hanyan stands up without hesitation and says, "500000, I want it." When it comes to the art of star divination, mu Hanyan believes that Ji Gaoxian may have some real talent, otherwise he would not have made such a big name in the capital. But when it comes to eyesight, mu Hanyan would snort. It''s strange to expect him not to be trapped alive. Ji Gaoxian looked up at mu Hanyan and frowned. Just now, when mu Hanyan photographed the taiyijian Yuandan, he noticed it. His first thought was that this guy could not get along with himself again. But when he thought about the huge price of two million yuan, he was a little suspicious. The normal price of a taiyijian Yuandan is only 3.4 million yuan, and mu Hanyan''s price is 2 million yuan. It''s not so much that he can''t get along with it as it''s to give him a hand. After all, the higher the auction price, the higher the reward he can get. And this time, mu Hanyan didn''t wait for him to identify, so he made a direct offer, which made him unable to understand. "Mr. mu, I want to remind you that this day''s star bluegrass has not been identified. If you take it, whether it''s true or not, it has nothing to do with Ji Gaoxian and the Nanyan chamber of Commerce." Ji Gaoxian can''t help saying. "Nonsense, I don''t know the rules of the auction house. 500000 yuan, this herb master of Tianxing Lanling wants it." Mu Hanyan didn''t grind Ji with him, looked at him contemptuously. She just didn''t want the South tobacco chamber of Commerce to be involved, so she couldn''t wait to offer. As for the rules of the auction house, he didn''t know how to be a dandy. He needed Ji Gaoxian to remind him. There was silence under the stage, and everyone looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously. They didn''t know what he wanted to do.Although Tianxing bluegrass is rare and its value is slightly higher than taiyijian Yuandan, it hasn''t been refined into a pill. The normal price is about 340000 yuan. Muhanyan''s offer is 500000 yuan. It''s a bit too high to say that it''s a smash. But when it comes to supporting, shouldn''t it wait for others to start the auction, compete for several times, and the atmosphere is a little lively before you sell it? How can you sell it as soon as you come up Those who ask for a price also put on a posture of ambition. "Mu Hanyan, today is the grand opening of other people''s Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce. If you dare to act recklessly, you may not be able to protect yourself." Mo Yanhong said with a cold face. There''s nothing wrong with star fantasy. The so-called sky star bluegrass is also a fake. The old man was also invited by Mo Yanhong. Mo Yanhong was confused when mu Hanyan took the taiyijian Yuandan at a sky high price. Seeing mu Hanyan again, without waiting for identification, he directly offered to buy the "Tianxing bluegrass". Mo Yanhong couldn''t sit still. "Do I have any mischief? The regular price of Tianxing bluegrass is only 300000 or 400000 yuan. It''s just that I''m useful. Why not buy it for 500000 yuan? If anyone wants it, a fair auction is that if you don''t have any money, you can''t talk about it there." Mu Hanyan glanced at Mo Yanhong and said contemptuously. "Dare to say that I have no money, 600000, I want it." Mo Yanhong was enraged by mu Hanyan''s words. He slapped the table and stood up. "Well, I don''t want it. Here you are." Mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Although she doesn''t want to let the South Tobacco Association be ruined by others, Miss Mu is unwilling to buy a bunch of fakes for nothing. Someone just takes over. It''s strange that she doesn''t throw them out quickly. Seeing this scene under the stage, chexiang is also slightly stunned. After all, he has been following mu Hanyan for such a long time, so chexiang knows his roots. As soon as he sees mu Hanyan''s smile, he immediately comes back to himself. The eldest son is preparing to cheat. Although his strength is not as good as those gold medal players of Hua Yue, when it comes to vision, the car event is not bad at all. If the eldest son wants to cheat people, of course he has to fully cooperate. "600000 first time, 600000 second time, 600000 third time, OK, deal." The car item said with flying speed, and then smashed the auction hammer with a bang. "Er..." Mo Yanhong''s face turned blue as soon as he was stunned. He was as ugly as constipation. The audience is also a burst of consternation, that mu Hanyan, just now, didn''t also put on a determined posture, without waiting for master Ji to identify the authenticity, can''t wait to bid, how did he give up so soon? Mo Yanhong''s face is hard to see. Although it''s a little higher to buy a sky star bluegrass for 600000 yuan than the normal price, it''s 200000 yuan higher than the normal price. But if it''s really urgent, or if it''s a gamble, it won''t make him bend like this. The face of the aristocratic son can''t be bought for 200000 Liang silver. No one knows what Mo Yanhong is holding back, but he knows best. 600000 taels. It''s not surprising to buy a worthless weed, and it''s a fake made by yourself. Mo Yanhong felt as if he had been trapped by the cold smoke, or in other words, by himself. Soon, a guard will be the "Star Blue Grass" to Mo Yanhong''s front, looking at him. "What are you looking at? It''s 600000 Liang. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to break my debt." Mo Yanhong glared at him and threw out some silver tickets. According to the rules of the major chambers of Commerce in mainland China, not every auction item needs to be appraised. As long as the buyer is willing, he can bid without appraisal. It''s just that if there is a mistake, it has nothing to do with the chamber of Commerce. But as long as he opens his mouth, he can''t go back, otherwise he will be the enemy of all chambers of Commerce. Mo Yanhong is not a complete head of grass bag, this kind of thing still dare not do, he is just a little flesh pain. Even if this star bluegrass is his, but it costs money to fake, hire people, and the Commission for shooting stores. It costs more than 200000 yuan for miscellaneous things. That is to say, he spent more than 200000 yuan to buy a weed. It''s not painful. Although they are all puzzled by mu Hanyan''s action, they have to admit that because of the "support" of Mu dandy, the transaction prices of taiyijian Yuandan and Tianxing lanlingcao in front are very good, so the atmosphere of the auction hall is lively again. "Mr. Che, I have a little golden orchid. I also want to ask your Chamber of Commerce to auction it on my behalf." An old man stood up, took out a herb sealed by the brocade box and said. "True or false?" Mu Hanyan asked in his mind. Star unreal thousand machine didn''t speak, bathe cold smoke to put down the heart. If it was a fake, it would have jumped out long ago. "150000." "Two hundred thousand." "Three hundred thousand." ¡­¡­ Although mu Hanyan didn''t open his mouth this time, the atmosphere of the auction house was good. After Ji Gaoxian''s appraisal, there was a sound of bidding. In the end, the plant sold for 500000 yuan. The old man took the bank note on the spot with a smile. It''s not difficult to see from his smile that he was very satisfied with the price. Next, the South tobacco chamber of commerce took several pieces of Tiancai and Dibao. Xinghuan Qianji didn''t open his mouth, so mu Hanyan wouldn''t interrupt. Several pieces of Tiancai and Dibao were successfully sold, and the prices were quite good. Because the Nanyan chamber of commerce is very happy to open, the Commission is much lower than that of other chambers of Commerce, so the people who took out the Tiancai Dibao are also very satisfied. The atmosphere in the auction house has become more and more enthusiastic. "I have a Zhenxuan Huamai pill. I''d like to ask your Chamber of Commerce to auction it." A middle-aged man got up and said. "Fake." Before mu Hanyan asked, the voice of a thousand stars in my mind rang out. In fact, even if he didn''t remind me, mu Hanyan saw Qiu gongfeng''s eyes quietly passing to the audience. "A million." Mu Hanyan didn''t even think about it. She stood up and said decisively. Judging from Ji Gaoxian''s previous performance, most of them were influenced by him. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s support, he would have ruined the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to place his hope on him. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to directly point out the fake of the true Xuanhua Maidan, because it was undoubtedly sweeping the face of Ji shencudgel, but Ji shencudgel was invited by the South Tobacco Association. Sweeping his face was also equivalent to sweeping the face of the South Tobacco Association, which was equivalent to smashing his own signboard. Mu Hanyan also figured it out. Even if Ji Gaoxian''s eyesight was poor, he had a little real material. Moreover, there were so many people in the hall who didn''t know what to do. Mo Yanhong didn''t dare to fake too much, so he didn''t have to spend money to avoid disaster.Of course, wronged money can''t be wasted. Just go through the present hurdle first, and then try to get it back from Mo Yanhong. The person who can pit her to be a dandy has not been born yet! Everyone is quiet down, looking at mu Hanyan doubtfully. Shopkeeper Zhou''s forehead is sweating. What does this big guy mean? Why did he come out to interrupt again. Ji Gaoxian''s face is not very good-looking. He made a few pieces of Tiancai and Dibao before. He can earn a lot of money, so he didn''t pay any attention to Mu Hanyan. He didn''t know how long he was happy. This guy stood up again. Mo Yanhong also looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously. How could others have nothing to do when they auctioned? When they came to sell, mu Hanyan jumped out? "Did Qiu''s offering leak the news?" Mo Yanhong lowered his voice and said suspiciously. "It should not be possible, but it''s hard to say. The Mu family has a deep foundation, and they are well-informed. Maybe someone accidentally walked away." Qiu Gong also frowned and guessed. Chexiang looks at mu Hanyan, a little puzzled, but soon he turns his eyes to Mo Yanhong, with a smile in his eyes. In addition to a few people Huayue looks, so many people in the hall, probably only he vaguely guessed something. "One million, has anyone increased the price?" Chexiang asked symbolically. The audience was in a state of gloom. Maybe the name of Mr. Mu has not spread all over the capital, but at least no one in the auction hall knows who is willing to fight against him. What''s more, this Zhenxuan Huamai pill hasn''t been identified yet. No one knows whether it''s good or bad. It''s a gamble to spend a million dollars. Who is interested in gambling with Mu dandy or Mu loser? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "One million first, one million second, one million third, deal." The car item didn''t want to make a fuss, and quickly smashed the auction hammer. If he didn''t guess wrong, there must be something wrong with this zhenxuanhuamai pill. It''s mostly that the Mo family sent someone to smash the signboard of Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Mu Hanyan moved ahead of time just to protect the reputation of the chamber of Commerce. As for spending millions to buy a pile of weeds and waste pills, he didn''t care at all. The semicolon has just opened, and reputation is the most important thing. Millions are nothing at all. Seeing that the plan was disturbed by mu Hanyan again, Mo Yanhong was a little annoyed and gave a look to the crowd. "Mr. Che, I have a skill which I would like to ask your Chamber of Commerce to auction on my behalf. This skill is called Shuiyue skill, which is..." "A million, I''ll take it." Before he finished, mu Hanyan got up and said. Everyone under the stage is at a loss. What do you want to do? "One million first, one million second, one million third, deal." Chexiang didn''t even bother to talk nonsense, so he just wanted to smash the auction hammer down. "I have a Senluo Huiming pill here. I want to..." "A million." "A million first, a million second It''s a deal. " "I also have a green silk Phoenix leaf grass here..." "A million." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a deal. " ¡­¡­ The audience was already stunned. For the next few pieces, whether they are exotic flowers and herbs, secret skills, or panacea, Mr. Mu has only three words, one million. Let alone ask Ji Gaoxian to identify them, even he is not willing to take a look at them. Well, I know your Mu family is rich, I know you are the first dandy in Blackstone City, I know you are the black sheep of Mu family, but no matter how black sheep you are, you can''t be defeated like this. Anyway, you should have a look more. Everyone can see that mu Hanyan is not here to smash the market. The reason is very simple. Her price is much higher than the normal price. Even if he has no background, no one is willing to compete with him. Is she here to praise the South tobacco chamber of Commerce? A lot of people have guessed this, but they don''t understand why the auction doesn''t go on smoothly because they are in support? "By the way, I heard that the South tobacco chamber of Commerce had some festivals with the Mo family. It seems that those who took the pills just now had some contacts with the Mo family?" There is also that mind active, looked at the eye Mo Yanhong, meaning to point to say. "You mean, those people are here..." The speaker wants to talk and stops, but the listener is in front of him. "Maybe mu Hanyan really came to support the Nanyan chamber of Commerce." Someone said mysteriously. His response is a bunch of two white eyes. Isn''t that nonsense? He can guess it, and others can guess it, but no one says it. "Mu Hanyan, what do you want to do?" Mo Yanhong''s elaborate play was destroyed one by one by mu Hanyan. He was furious. "Does it matter to you what I want to do? Other Southern Tobacco Association didn''t say anything, just you talk a lot, how, you also want to shoot, OK, I''ll give you a chance, the things are here, if you want, you can make a price, what''s the point if you don''t have money! " Mu Hanyan looked at Mo Yanhong scornfully. He took out a pile of banknotes, shaking noisily. Originally, she had more than 10 million. When she left Blackstone City, Mu Nan sent more than 10 million, which was more than 30 million. Now miss Mu is a little rich woman. Seeing the thick stack of banknotes on Miss Mu''s hand, everyone around was sweating. It''s no wonder that Mu dandy also has a famous name, Mu black house. He carries tens of millions of banknotes with him and smashes people. Who is black house if he doesn''t. Of course, in addition to sweating, they are still more envious: the key is to have the capital. If you want to change ordinary people, you can''t lose even if you want to lose. Mo Yanhong was obviously stimulated by the cold smoke, and the silver tickets were splashing, just like on his face, hot and painful. "Dare to say that I have no money..." Mo Yanhong was so angry that he shivered all over and jumped up again. "Calm down, young master. Calm down." Qiu gongfeng quickly pulled him down and covered his mouth. "Young master, you don''t know what those things are. Why fight with him?" Qiu offered to gather Qi to transmit sound and said to Mo Yanhong. Mo Yanhong listened to him and calmed down. If others don''t know, will he not know the details? It''s not worth fighting with mu Hanyan for a pile of waste pills and weeds. Mo Yanhong snorted coldly and turned his head instead of looking at mu Hanyan''s face. Mu Hanyan is a little disappointed. She takes out this pile of banknotes, not to show off, but to stimulate Mo Yanhong. She pits him again. How can she know that this guy has held down his anger. Up to now, even a fool can see that there is something fishy about it. With Mo''s dandy temperament, he is directly beaten in the face with money and bullied to the point that he will not fight back. There is only one possibility - he has long known that there is something wrong with these pieces.Shopkeeper Zhou also looks at mu Hanyan gratefully. Today, if Mu Hanyan hadn''t helped, the South tobacco chamber of Commerce would not have opened well, and Mo Yanhong would not have been able to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. The conflict between Mo''s family and Nanyan chamber of commerce is due to him, so he is more grateful to Mu Hanyan. However, mu Hanyan spent millions of money for no reason, which made him feel uneasy. So he brought tea and water in person, which was more respectful than before, but made mu Hanyan feel embarrassed. Next, someone asked Nan Yan chamber of Commerce to shoot some pills on behalf of him. However, under the influence of Mu Hanyan and Mo Yanhong, the atmosphere was far less lively than before. However, the car was not in a hurry, and gave a sign to a guard. Knowing this, the guard walked quickly to the VIP room. "Mr. Che, I also have a matter to ask your Chamber of Commerce to auction on my behalf." Just as the auction was getting cold and everyone thought it was going to end, an old man came slowly towards the auction table. The old man was dressed in a plain robe, with a clear face and a faint light on his eyes. His feet were not stained with dust, and his body was immortal. He could not help but make people respect him. "Who is this man?" Someone asked curiously. "I''m not sure. It looks like it''s a big deal. " " have you seen the big wooden box on his back? I seem to have heard of it somewhere. " Someone said thoughtfully. "Is it, is it..." After listening to his words, everyone''s eyes stayed on the big wooden box behind the old man, and they were shocked. "May I have your name, sir?" Chexiang said respectfully. "Old man, Xuanyuan wind dust." The old man said calmly. After hearing their questions and answers, mu Hanyan wanted to laugh. She just saw chexiang and Xuanyuan have a secret meeting. She knew that their questions and answers were just acting. But she couldn''t laugh. When the old guy came out, it was a bit of a trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Although Xuanyuan FengChen''s face is clear, but his eyes are full of pride. No, his whole body is full of pride. "Xuanyuan FengChen, the master of sword casting who is known as a generation of ghost talent, Xuanyuan FengChen!" "I''ve long guessed who else can have such elegant demeanor except master Xuanyuan." "Bullshit, if it wasn''t for the big wooden box behind him, you could have guessed it was him." ¡­¡­ There are all kinds of comments from the audience, but one thing is the same. They are all so excited that they can''t help themselves and even burst into tears. Today''s Xuanyuan is not as famous as later generations, but it is well-known in Anyun country. The name of that generation of sword casting devils came from Anyun country. In everyone''s excited gaze, Xuanyuan FengChen has solved the big wooden box on his back and slowly put it on the auction table. Immediately, there was another scream under the stage. Mu Hanyan saw clearly that the wooden box was made of superior gold wire and iron wood. Gold wire and iron wood are as strong as fine steel. It is said that they can be made into wood only after ten thousand years. Therefore, they are extremely rare and are more expensive than gold. The value of the wooden box is not lower than that of the magic weapon. When Xuanyuan FengChen gently opened the wooden box, there was an uncontrollable exclamation again. Even the cold smoke couldn''t help sighing. As soon as the wooden box was opened, a piece of silver light came into view, making the auction table look bright within one foot. At the same time, the sound of dragon chanting, which was full of vivid meaning, rang out in the hall. A long sword with clumsy style, full of solemn and solemn meaning, lies in the wooden box. The body, e and handle of the sword are all full of ancient meaning, and there is no flaw in them. In addition, the sound of dragon chanting, which is unique to the telepathy of the sword, makes people feel relaxed and happy. Mu Hanyan sighed, first of all, Xuanyuan FengChen''s free and easy appearance, then he was proud, then he was gold wire and iron wood, and finally, with all kinds of extraordinary features of the sword itself, it was no wonder that even the royal families of all countries were cheated by him. If Mu Hanyan didn''t know about him and saw him killed by royal families and aristocratic chambers of Commerce, he would have concealed him. "This sword, named Chengjun, was made by me 60 years ago. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find a suitable person. I''m over a hundred years old, and I don''t know if I can survive. So I''d like to ask the South Tobacco Association to auction it on my behalf, hoping to find a good owner for it and not be a stranger." Xuanyuan wind dust gently stroked the sword body, a face of vicissitudes said. Mu Hanyan really wants to scold. The bullshit Shouyuan is near. I remember that the old liar still lives well after a few years. If there are not too many people who are offended and killed by others, I''m afraid it will be OK to live another 40 or 50 years. What else did you say? If you don''t find someone, just look for them. What are you doing at the auction? Unfortunately, all the people in the hall believed the old liar''s words. It''s no wonder that the shadow of people''s famous trees, coupled with the old liar''s pre emptive attitude as soon as he came in, let alone other people, even the eyes of the young dandies around mu Hanyan were full of fascination. "Master Xuanyuan, what''s the starting price of this sword?" Xuanyuan FengChen finish saying, haven''t waited for the car item to open mouth, under the stage someone can''t wait to say. Although this sword was made by master Xuanyuan 60 years ago, the skill of casting sword must be more inadequate than it is now. However, no matter how bad it is, it''s good to buy it as a family heirloom. "I have already said that when I came to Nan Yan chamber of Commerce this time, I just didn''t want to make a lot of efforts to be exposed to the world. What I saw was a fate. Well, the starting price is 100000 yuan. You can increase the price at will every time. " Xuan Yuan wind dust ponders a moment to say. Pretend, old liar, you dress me up! Mu Hanyan almost rushed up and stabbed the old liar to death. See fate, see how you don''t send fate directly, to know that the lower the starting price, the more intense the bidding, the final transaction price is often higher. "A million." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to be accepted by the old liar. He makes an offer immediately. "Mr. mu, this sword has not been identified yet. If something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with me and my Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce." Ji Gaoxian said unhappily. Previously saw mu Hanyan and Mo Yanhong tit for tat, he also saw a little tricky, but in the heart is still very uncomfortable. How can we say that he is also a treasure appraiser hired by Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. Mu Hanyan makes a direct bid every time he doesn''t wait for him to speak. He clearly despises his treasure authentication skills and sweeps his face. This makes him very unhappy - just smashing my signboard once, but it''s still endless. Mu Hanyan directly threw a two white eyes to him. It''s strange that you won''t be killed by the pit. As soon as I heard that mu Hanyan opened his mouth again, others hesitated. Mu Hanyan''s pile of bank notes was still hanging in front of them just now. Because the capital semicolon of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce has just opened, many people don''t know the details, so they don''t pay much attention to it. They just come to have a look at the bustle. Who will take a lot of banknotes with them like Mu Black family.The only money I have is Shaobao. I just bought that piece of azure sand. I really can''t get much silver. I watched mu Hanyan buy the sword made by Xuanyuan FengChen with just one million yuan. They were not willing to do it, but they snatched it back and forth, and finally failed. On the contrary, they offended Mu dandy, and it didn''t seem necessary. This is a super dandy who smashed master Ji''s signboard on the first day of his return to Beijing, beat up the clan''s cousin, and slapped the three elder''s baby grandson on the second day. If it''s not necessary, who wants to offend him. "One million first time, one million second time, one million..." As soon as I saw the big boss, I didn''t want to think much about it. I just wanted to drop the hammer. Beside, although Xuanyuan FengChen''s face was calm and calm, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Originally, I was still trying to make a lot of money, but I didn''t expect it would be this result. Mu Hanyan was relieved. She could see that most of the people who came here today were watching. They didn''t take the little-known Nanyan chamber of commerce seriously, so they didn''t bring much silver. Otherwise, she couldn''t handle it very well. "Two million." Just as mu Hanyan was quietly relieved, Mo Yanhong''s voice sounded again. Mu Hanyan turns his head and sees Mo Yanhong''s provocative eyes. Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned and almost laughed. Although she had made up her mind to give up money to avoid disaster for a long time, Miss Mu was not happy to spend so much money without any reason. Unexpectedly, Mo Yanhong jumped out at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Like others, Mo Yanhong is not willing to let this Chengjun sword fall into mu Hanyan''s hands. Although it''s only made by Xuanyuan FengChen 60 years ago, the quality should not be very good, but for the name of Xuanyuan FengChen, a change of hand is at least tens of millions of profits, which is enough to make up for the previous loss of Mu Hanyan. Mo Yanhong is determined not to let mu Hanyan succeed easily. See Mo Yanhong that provocative vision, mu Hanyan "I don''t want to give you" a few words almost blurt out. "Keep adding." In the mind, the star unreal thousand machine excitedly says. "Er..." Mu Hanyan actually has this idea, but he is worried that stealing chicken will not corrode rice. Mo Yanhong is a bit of an idiot, but the Qiu worship sitting beside him seems to be old-fashioned. It seems that it is not so easy to calculate him. "Others have come to your door, don''t you want to go back?" It''s very rare to turn out a white eye on the astrolabe. I can''t see that this guy has a grudge. "You don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. What if you pit yourself?" Mu cold smoke returns with a big white eye, not good spirit of say. "Alas, alas, why don''t you have a clear mind again? Can''t you try to use the skill of soul contract I taught you?" Star fantasy thousand machine hate iron not steel said. "Soul deed!" After listening to the hint of star fantasy, mu Hanyan''s heart moved: from the perspective of use, soul contract is obviously a kind of mental control, that is, the method used to shackle the mind. According to xinghuan Qianji, this soul contract can only work with the consent of the other party. It is obviously impossible to control mo Yanhong, but if it only affects his mood, it should not be a big problem. "Children can be taught." Just think of here, the voice of star fantasy thousand machine praise rings out in my mind. "Three million." Mu Hanyan''s voice rang out again. At the same time, she quietly made a decision in her hand. She was ready to move as soon as Mo Yanhong hesitated. "Four million." However, Mo Yanhong did not hesitate and continued to increase the price. "Five million." Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to relax. He raised the price while observing Mo Yanhong''s look. "Six million." ¡­¡­ "Ten million." Two people compete to raise the price, soon, to 10 million. Mo Yanhong sneered. He was about to open his mouth, but he was gently pulled. When he turned his head, he saw Qiu gongfeng shaking his head slightly. "Almost. Calm down. Calm down." Qiu gongfeng said. Mo Yanhong calms down a little bit. He''s bidding with mu Hanyan mainly for one breath. He doesn''t want mu Hanyan to take advantage. Of course, if possible, it''s good to take advantage of this Chengjun sword at a cheap price. But now, 10 million is almost the limit of this Chengjun sword. No matter how high it is, it will be a bit of a loss to shoot it. Mo Yanhong nodded and looked up at mu Hanyan. His eyes were full of sarcastic smile: Mu loser, I''d like to see how many families you have to lose. Although today''s plan has been repeatedly destroyed by mu Hanyan, Mo Yanhong is still a little proud to think that mu Hanyan spent millions more money in vain and finally took the Chengjun sword without any advantage. "No!" Mu Hanyan has been staring at two people, a see moyanhong hesitated, in the hands of the hand has long been ready to play. But mu Hanyan doesn''t worry about it. Try it first. If it doesn''t work, isn''t there a star fantasy chance? It''s impossible for this guy to watch himself dig a hole and bury himself. There was a flash of light and shadow in front of him. Mu Hanyan felt that two completely invisible light patterns burst out of his eyes and even directly reflected into Mo Yanhong''s eyes. Although she as like as two peas and a cold smoke could not see clearly, she could be sure that the pattern must be exactly the same as the one she had played in her hand. It turns out that soul contract can be used in this way. Mo Yanhong''s body trembled imperceptibly, and his eyes were dazed. "Why, I don''t dare to add it up. I''ve already said that if I don''t have any money, I won''t talk too much in front of me, so as not to insult myself." Mu Hanyan lost no time to take out the thick stack of silver tickets and clap them noisily. It''s like taking money to pat Mo Yanhong on the face. "Dare to say that I have no money, dare to say that I have no money, 20 million, I want this sword." Mo Yanhong''s mind was in a mess. He lost his mind and roared angrily. "Master, calm down, calm down!" Qiu gongfeng was startled. Mo Yanhong had calmed down and nodded to him just now. He was ready to stop. Why did he suddenly get angry. Mu Hanyan was also startled. She didn''t expect Mo Yanhong to be so bold and add 10 million yuan directly. "Now I know the magic of the soul contract." In the mind rings out the star illusions thousand machine elated sound. "21 million." Mu Hanyan looks at Mo Yanhong contemptuously. Before he returns to life, he shakes the silver note in his hand again. He looks like I have a lot of money. I use money to kill you."Thirty million." Mo Yanhong was completely infuriated and suddenly stood up. "Thirty million." Mu Hanyan smiles. "Forty million." Mo Yanhong''s eyes were red. He looked at mu Hanyan like a wild animal. Under the stage, everyone is silly, even Xuanyuan FengChen himself is no exception. Forty million, which is far beyond the value of Chengjun sword itself. Even Xuanyuan FengChen didn''t expect to get such a high price. Everyone can see that Mo Yanhong is angry with mu Hanyan, but no matter how angry he is, he can''t get by with money. Looking at Mo Yanhong with red eyes and mu Hanyan with smiling eyes, everyone has a kind of intuition: it seems that most of them have been fooled by Mu dandy. "Hey, I don''t want it. Congratulations, Mr. Mo, this sword belongs to you." Mu Hanyan was silent for a moment. Zhan Yan said to Mo Yanhong with a smile. In fact, she didn''t want to let Mo Yanhong go so easily, but she used the skill of soul contract twice in a row. She only felt that her whole body was weak and weak, and even felt sharp pain in her mind. Obviously, the soul contract is a great loss to her body, and she can''t hold on any longer. Fortunately, Mo Yanhong lost 40 million at a time. Mu Hanyan was very satisfied with the result. "By the way, I forgot to ask you. That''s about it." As soon as the words came out, mu Hanyan remembered that he hadn''t asked the meaning of star fantasy thousand machine. "It''s almost done. Don''t do too much. Just give him a little lesson." Star magic thousand machine said. Mu Hanyan is sweating, and he has made 40 million people suffer. It''s just a casual lesson. What''s the result of being serious? It''s worthy of being the ancestor of all the magic wands. They just act differently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, you are just like this. You dare to say that I have no money, but you dare to say that I have no money. I''ll kill you with money." Mo Yanhong burst out laughing. All the people under the stage were in a daze. This dandy is out of his mind. Up to now, he has not realized that he has been fooled. "Young master!" Qiu Gong gave a big drink. Mo Yanhong only felt like thunder, suddenly woke up. "What just happened?" Mo Yanhong''s eyes returned to Qingming, and then he noticed that everyone looked at himself with strange eyes and said in doubt. "Young master, you forget that you just took Chengjun sword with 40 million yuan, and you bullied mu Hanyan so much that he has no temper at all." Around a dogleg said with a smile. "What What? " Just now, Mo Yanhong just lost control of his mind and went to his brain. He didn''t lose his mind. He still remembered what happened. He was just as confused as a dream. After listening to him, he knew that it wasn''t a dream, and his face changed a lot. "You are so heroic that you can''t even lift your head when you make ten million moves. Ha ha ha." That dogleg didn''t see Mo Yanhong''s face suddenly sinking down, and he was very flattering. "I''ll go to you." Mo Yanhong kicked him to the ground. Forty million. I''m so crazy that I threw forty million out of my head! Mo Yanhong straightened his hair and felt dizzy. Although Xuanyuan FengChen is famous, it is only in Anyun. This Chengjun sword was made by him 60 years ago. How could it be worth 40 million? What happened just now? How could it be so impulsive? Unfortunately, before he could figure it out, a guard sent Chengjun sword to him. By the way, the sword and the wooden box were collected by Xuanyuan FengChen, and the old liar continued to cheat. "Mr. Mo, this is your Chengjun sword." The guard was still the guard just now, and his eyes were just the same. The audience also looked at Mo Yanhong eagerly, waiting for him to scold as he had just done, and then threw the silver note into the guard''s face. But this time, they were disappointed. Mr. Mo didn''t scold them. "Well, President Che, just now I was very excited. If I can''t get through, let''s remake it." Mo Yanhong said with a smiling face. All the people in the audience have collapsed. When you think of the auction as a house, if you say it''s a remake, it''s a remake. "Mr. Mo, I know you are one of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing, but the chamber of Commerce has its own rules. Is that too deceiving? What''s more, your Mo family also has a chamber of Commerce. If you break the rules, I''m afraid it''s you who are going to get the worst of it. " Car cold said. Mo Yanhong''s intrigues today are unknown to everyone on the scene. Chexiang has already gnashed his teeth with hatred. It''s not easy to see that Mr. Mu has made a big dent in Mo Yanhong. How can he let go easily. Besides, even if it''s none of Mu Hanyan''s business, he doesn''t dare to break the rules. Otherwise, everyone can come to Nan Yan chamber of Commerce to make a fool of themselves, and they will not be able to do business in the future. Mo Yanhong''s cold sweat came out. They also have their own chamber of Commerce. Of course, they know what can be accommodated and what can''t be accommodated. If this is serious, not only will Mo''s family be boycotted by all the chambers of Commerce in mainland China, but their Jinghai chamber of Commerce will also be suppressed by other chambers of Commerce. It''s only a matter of time before they go bankrupt. "How much silver do you have with you, Qiu Gong?" Mo Yanhong asked. "Maybe, maybe a few million taels." Although he was not willing to do so, he also knew that today''s affairs could not be improved, so he had no choice but to take out a stack of bank notes. Mo Yanhong also took out a stack of banknotes. Together, there were more than ten million, but it was not enough. "President Che, if I don''t owe it first, I''ll make it up in a few days." Mo Yanhong said to chexiang with a dry smile. Chexiang sneered and ignored him. "You don''t have any money, do you want me to help you?" Muze first finally found a chance, said to Mo Yanhong with a bad smile. "Thank you, brother Zexian." Although Mo Yanhong hated mu Hanyan to death, he said with a dry smile when he heard that someone was willing to help. "They are all the children of the aristocratic family. You''re welcome. I''ll help you inform your family and ask them to pay the money." Muze got up first and said. "I''ll go too." "I''ll go too." Mu Ze ran and others stood up. The most shameful thing they have ever done is to go to the auction house and yell. As a result, they can''t afford to pay the bill, which makes the elders of all families come forward to lead people. They have been ridiculed for several years, and they are eager to find someone to help them. "Wait a minute." Mo Yanhong quickly stopped them. It''s been several years since Mu Zexian and others'' incident happened. At that time, they were still kids who didn''t know anything, so people in the capital came to see it as a joke, and no one really took it seriously. He''s different. He''s seventeen years old. If he wants his family to lead people, he''ll be laughed off."I still have some land deeds here. I wonder if the president of Che is interested in it?" Mo Yanhong gritted his teeth and took out a pile of land deeds. Car subconsciously toward mu Hanyan looked, mu Hanyan nodded. The prosperity of the capital is not comparable to that of the county city, nor is it comparable to that of the remote small city of Blackstone city. It can be said that every inch of land is worth every inch of money. If you want to change the normal time, you may not be able to buy it if you have money. This kind of cheapness has been sent to your door. Miss Mu''s tenet is that if you have cheapness, you won''t be a bastard! Soon, chexiang took over Mo Yanhong''s title deed and discussed with shopkeeper Zhou and several other managers hired from the capital. He picked out one of them and said, "what''s Mr. Mo''s opinion about this danfang in Nantou of Fangshi "Good." Mo Yanhong gritted his teeth. Although the danfang in the south of Fangshi is not big on the ground, it can''t be worth only 30 million yuan in the capital city, which is the most prosperous one. However, the car items all say that only this one can be seen. What choice does he have? You can''t let the Mo family lead. Up to now, if he knocks off his teeth, he can only swallow them honestly. "Master Xuanyuan, this is the silver note." Of course, chexiang won''t give the title deed to Xuanyuan FengChen. He takes out dozens of silver tickets and gives them to Xuanyuan FengChen. 40 million is not a small amount. Even if the Commission is deducted, there will still be more than 30 million. The South tobacco chamber of commerce can not get such a large amount of money, so it can only get a small amount. Xuanyuan FengChen didn''t look at it, but put it into his pocket. "Master Xuanyuan, don''t you count it?" Chexiang kindly reminds me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 "Ha ha, for me, money is just something out of my life. It doesn''t matter how much to ask for a word." The old liar waved his hand and said with a calm smile. Mu Hanyan looked at Xuanyuan FengChen with disdain. If the old liar really had such a good mood, he would not be killed by all countries. Frankly speaking, he was too cheap to count. Of course, they may also want to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible, so as not to help them. Chuai good silver, Xuanyuan dust will not touch the dust to go out. "By the way, Mr. Mo, although the Chengjun sword was made by me 60 years ago, it took me a lot of hard work and I already had the intention of channeling. It''s fate that this sword can fall into your hands. I hope you can be kind to it. Don''t use it easily, and don''t easily dye blood. Otherwise, it will be harmful to you if you are infected with the killing and bloodthirsty spirit. " Before going out, Xuanyuan FengChen also solemnly said to Mo Yanhong. "Master, don''t worry. I will remember what you taught me. This sword will never come out of its sheath easily until I have to." Mo Yanhong also said solemnly. Although it''s not worth spending 40 million yuan to buy the long sword made by Xuanyuan FengChen 60 years ago, Mo Yanhong thinks it''s worth it to get some instruction from him. "In addition, I think you are very talented and will become a great weapon in the future. In the future, the important task of maintaining the peace of the mainland and safeguarding the peace of Anyun will fall on you." Xuanyuan FengChen takes a satisfied look at Mo Yanhong, says another word, and then floats away. This is the consistent style of master Xuanyuan. "Well, I''m sure I''ll live up to my expectations." Mo Yanhong''s whole body was shaking with excitement. Mo Yanhong, a famous sword casting genius, had such high hopes for himself that everyone would be excited. He felt very light. Well, the 40 million is worth it. "Poof Mu Hanyan finally couldn''t help laughing. The only purpose of old Xuanyuan liar''s bullshit is to let Mo Yanhong use Chengjun sword as little as possible, so as not to help him too early. It''s no wonder that the Xuanyuan wind and dust of later generations deceived all over the holy land, and even the royal families of all countries were not spared. It turned out that he still had such an order. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Yanhong is in the mood for immortality. Seeing mu Hanyan''s sarcastic smile, he stares at her and says. "Nothing, nothing." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Mu Hanyan, are you jealous? It''s true that it''s a little expensive to buy Chengjun sword for 40 million yuan. But master Xuanyuan''s skill of casting sword will become famous in the world sooner or later. By then, the Chengjun sword in my hand will not be available for 40 million yuan. What''s more, master Xuanyuan attaches so much importance to me that he will make a great success in the future. Chengjun''s value will be doubled. At that time, you won''t even have a chance to regret it. " Mo Yanhong held his head high, as if he was ready to safeguard the peace of the mainland and safeguard the safety of Anyun. Listen to him say so, the audience also secretly nods. Xuanyuan FengChen is famous in Anyun country now, so it''s a bit expensive to buy a Chengjun sword for 40 million yuan. But when he becomes famous in the mainland, it won''t be able to buy it for 40 million yuan. Although Mo Yanhong was a bit out of his mind just now, he didn''t suffer too much. "Well, what if the sword is fake?" Mu cold smoke light says. Her words were like a huge stone falling into the calm lake, which made waves. "False, impossible?" "although as like as two peas, I have never seen the master of Xuanyuan before, but I have known it for a long time. The man is just like the rumor, and it should not be a fake." "And the sword box made of gold, iron and wood is a rare treasure in thousands of years. How can it be fake?" All around people surprised to see mu Hanyan one eye, low voice talk up. "Mu Hanyan, jealousy is jealousy. If you can''t eat grapes, you will say sour grapes. Do you think everyone is blind? Master Xuanyuan''s unique posture, and the sword box made of gold, iron and wood, how can it be fake? " Mo Yanhong said with disdain. "You didn''t hear me clearly. I didn''t say people are fake. I said swords are fake." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Ha ha ha ha, you mean master Xuanyuan came out with a fake sword for auction. I''m laughing to death. I''m laughing to death." Mo Yanhong burst out laughing. Others also nodded secretly. Maybe ordinary people have never heard of Xuanyuan FengChen, but no one in these aristocratic families in the capital knows it. Mu Hanyan''s words are clearly maliciously slandered. It''s estimated that they are really jealous of Mo Yanhong. "Is true or false, you try not to know, take the scrap metal as a treasure, be cheated don''t know, idiot." Mu Hanyan stretched a stretch, to the soft seat on a lie, lazy said. "Try it. I''ll make you lose today." This time, mu Hanyan didn''t use the skill of soul contract, but Mo Yanping was still excited by her, so he pulled out the long sword at his waist and chopped it toward the Chengjun sword. With a crisp sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and Chengjun sword was unharmed. "See, see?" Mo Yanhong looks at mu Hanyan triumphantly."Your sword is of poor quality. Try another one." Mu Hanyan continued to say lazily. This result was not unexpected. If it was so easy to help, Xuanyuan FengChen would not know how many times he had died, and how many countries would join hands to kill him. "Qiu Gong, I''d like to borrow your sword." Mo Yanhong saw mu Hanyan''s lazy appearance, and was even more upset. He said to Qiu gongfeng. "Or forget it. Don''t tell him the same thing. Calm down. Calm down." Qiu Gong frowned and said. Today, when I met mu Hanyan, they were controlled by others everywhere. Just now, Mo Yanhong suddenly lost his temper, which made him feel more puzzled. So he couldn''t understand mu Hanyan, and he also had some inexplicable foreboding feeling. "Here you are." Today, Mo Yanhong is completely aroused by the cold smoke. How can he let go like this. "All right." Qiu offered the sword helplessly. In fact, he also felt that mu Hanyan''s words were a little sour, and he had no doubt about Xuanyuan FengChen. It is obvious that the quality of the sabre offered by Qiu is not bad. It is full of frost and fierce Qi. It is not much worse than the real water sword destroyed in Ling Ziping''s hands. Mo Yanhong wave a cut, and is a crisp ring, Chengjun sword is still intact. "Mu Hanyan, now you are convinced." Mo Yanhong raises Chengjun sword, shakes a few shakes in front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes, and says openly. "Didn''t you have a meal? With this strength, you can''t stop chopping firewood." Mu Hanyan is not moved, said contemptuously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "OK, OK, I''ll show you what a real peerless sword is." Mo Yanhong really didn''t use all his strength just now. He was afraid that he might accidentally destroy Qiu''s sword. He was excited by mu Hanyan and didn''t want to think much. He just jumped in front of Mu Hanyan, concentrated his energy in both hands, and cut the two swords face to face. "Calm down, young master, my sword, my sword." Qiu gongfeng didn''t think that his so-called magic sword could be compared with the sword made by master Xuanyuan. It''s a pity that Mo Yanhong is too quick to stop. "Choke" just listen to a light sound, silver flash, a long sword and broken. "See, see, what''s the real peerless sword? Mu Hanyan, you dare to doubt master Xuanyuan. It''s really fearless of the ignorant." Mo Yanhong looked down at mu Hanyan and said contemptuously. All around, there was a dead silence, and everyone was staring at the half broken sword at the foot of Mo Yanhong. Qiu Gong wanted to stop Mo Yanhong, his hand was stiff in the air, and his face was dull. "Young master, are you right or left?" Mu Hanyan tilted his head and looked at Mo Yanhong as if he were mentally retarded. Mo Yanhong then found that something was wrong. He looked down and saw that it was the "peerless sword" made by master Xuanyuan himself, not the sabre that Qiu worshipped in his imagination. "Well, what''s going on?" Mo Yanhong suddenly petrified and his whole body was cold. "It''s fake. It''s fake. Master Xuanyuan''s sword is fake." In the crowd, someone finally exclaimed. Although a little incoherent, but the meaning is very clear. "In the name of master Xuanyuan, how can you cheat with a fake?" Some people think it''s incredible. "It''s not easy. The old man is a liar who is fishing for fame." "Look at his great hermit style and his sword box, which is rare in ten thousand years. Who can think that he is a liar?" "And the so-called Chengjun sword. Who can tell from its appearance that it is a fake?" Others shook their heads and said with emotion. Everyone looked at Mo Yanhong sympathetically, 40 million, 40 million bought such a scrap metal, even those who saw it felt distressed. "Congratulations, Mr. mo. you''ve made a lot of money by buying two swords made by master Xuanyuan." Mu Hanyan pointed to the tip of a sword on the ground, and then pointed to the half sword in Mo Yanhong''s hand. He said solemnly. "Puchi Puchi... " The sound of laughter came from all around at the same time. This dandy is really poisonous. Isn''t it salt on the wound? Mo Yanhong stares at mu Hanyan, too angry to speak. "Mr. Mo, it''s still up to you to maintain the peace in the mainland and protect Anyun''s peace. Don''t be too excited. Calm down. Calm down." Mu Hanyan stood up, patted Mo Yanhong on the shoulder, and said earnestly. Around, the laughter became more cheerful. "Worship Qiu, chase me, chase that old liar, I will tear him to pieces." Mo Yanhong''s face turned purple and yelled at Qiu gongfeng. Qiu gongfeng was still in a daze. As soon as he heard this, he rushed out. "You think other people are stupid. If you cheat such a large sum of money, you don''t get out of here and stay in Yunjing city to die." Mu Hanyan said scornfully. When he spoke, Qiu gongfeng had rushed to the door, but he stopped and sighed. Xuanyuan wind dust has gone for a while, now how to chase, where to chase? "Don''t chase. You can''t catch up. You''d better safeguard the peace of the mainland and protect Anyun. I''ll go first." Mu Hanyan looks at Mo Yanhong sympathetically and turns around. "Bathe in the cold smoke!" Mo Yanhong gritted his teeth. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan turned his head. "Did you know that old man was a liar?" Mo Yanhong suppressed his anger and said tremblingly. "Nonsense, I don''t know why I dig a hole for you? Do you think I really like that Oh, now it''s two pieces of scrap metal. It''s 40 million yuan. I''m too much for a penny. You''re the only fool who will be fooled. Alas, the Mu black sheep, who have been called for so many years, are finally backed by someone today. I''ll fight with anyone who dares to call me Mu black sheep again. Isn''t that to steal the limelight of the great master, right? " Mu Hanyan said sarcastically, but how brilliant he was. In his hand, he quietly made several decisions. Suddenly, a strange light appeared in his eyes, and an invisible decision was reflected in Mo Yanhong''s eyes. "Mu Hanyan, I will kill you." Mo Yanhong was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He couldn''t stand the stimulation of Mu Hanyan''s soul contract. He jumped into his head with blood. Suddenly he roared and clapped his hand at mu Hanyan. Swordsman nine steps! I didn''t expect that this guy''s strength would be improved after he returned to Beijing. Of course, this kind of cultivation has no threat to Mu Hanyan. But mu Hanyan neither dodged nor blocked, but pretended to be in a panic and yelled: "Mo Yanhong, what are you doing?"Other people are also slightly discolored, Mo Yanhong shot too suddenly, no one had time to stop. "Bang", a dull sound, mu Hanyan was mo Yanhong''s palm on the body, repeatedly back a few steps. "Mr. Mo, you hurt people in our Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Do you really ignore our Nanyan chamber of Commerce?" The car item was startled and rushed to the side of Mu Hanyan. "Master, calm down, calm down." Qiu Gong was also startled. He turned around and stopped Mo Yanhong. As a matter of fact, Mo Yanhong woke up immediately after he clapped that palm. He also secretly regretted it. How could he not help it. After all, they are all descendants of the eight great families. Even if there is a festival, we can''t do it in the hall. Fortunately, seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t get hurt, he was finally relieved. Other people also see that mu Hanyan''s face is not abnormal, and they are secretly relieved. "Mo Yanhong, you took that sword by yourself just now. You are angry to find Xuanyuan FengChen and bite around like a mad dog. Be careful I''m not polite to you." Mu Hanyan said coldly. "Aren''t you all right?" Mo Yanhong was wrong first. He was scolded as a mad dog by mu Hanyan and didn''t dare to reply, but he still said unconvinced. "I''m ok, but just now I photographed these miraculous drugs, exotic flowers and plants, and this peerless skill?" As mu Hanyan said, he took out from his arms all kinds of pills and herbs that had been broken to pieces, as well as the "peerless skill" that had been broken to pieces of paper "Er..." Mo Yanhong''s expression was stunned, and he seemed to understand why he didn''t hide from the cold smoke just now. Huayue patted her forehead: it''s coming again and again. It''s another move. You''re addicted to playing. In the morning, I just used this move to bathe Chengyang. It didn''t take a few hours. Actually, I used Mo Yanhong again. Huayue was a little speechless. At the end of the night, she is smiling at the words and deeds of Mu Hanyan, how to see how lovely, how to see how to like. Why is his family so lovely? I can''t move my eyes. She''s the only one in my eyes. (more than ten days to go! It seems that we have almost finished the exam. Let''s have a holiday. People who go to work have to wait for their holidays. In a word, it''s going to be Chinese New Year. I''m in a mixed mood. Another year has passed. Bow and thank you for your company all the time. Hey, if it''s sensational, it''s better to wait until after the explosion. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "I don''t like violence. Generally speaking, I''m a very reasonable person." Mu Hanyan sees what Huayue is thinking and says with a straight face. Said, bathed the cold smoke to rush the night LAN to mischievously blink an eye, the night LAN to return a smile, thought deeply. ¡­¡­ Well, Huayue nodded at the same time, and was defeated by big dandy mu. The eldest son is really a reasonable person, but I guess the other party doesn''t want him to be reasonable. Maybe violence is more acceptable. And then he saw the right expression of his family''s cold smoke, and several people''s teeth were sore. "Mr. Mo, just now I photographed these pills, herbs and skills. You have seen them with your own eyes. I won''t say much about anything else. Pay for it." Mu Hanyan is too lazy to talk nonsense with Mo Yanhong and says it directly. "You You... " Mo Yanhong pointed to Mu Hanyan, so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t know the strength of Mu Hanyan. He could hide with his eyes closed just now, but he didn''t hide and couldn''t stop. It was a pitfall. "You don''t know what you are. Give me a slap if you don''t know the difference between the red and the white. I don''t even care with you. I''ll destroy the miraculous medicine I bought at a high price. By the way, there''s that peerless skill. Don''t you want to pay for it?" Mu cold smoke Xiu eyebrow a pick, the facial expression is not good of looking at Mo Yanhong. "Yes, Mr. Mo, after being a member of the eight great families, you gave Mr. Mu a palm to someone else. No one bothered you, so you were asked to pay for some pills, flowers and plants. What else do you want?" "We are afraid of you. Other people are not afraid of you. If you really want to annoy others, it''s not as simple as paying for some pills and flowers." "Mr. mu, I just know how to do some medicine. Would you like to see if you are hurt?" It seems that Mo Yanhong''s popularity is not very good, and other people follow suit. "Oh, I don''t feel dizzy if you don''t say it." Mu Hanyan covered his forehead and made it tottering. Hua Yue turned her head at the same time. She was all ashamed. Please, my eldest son, if you want to act like a little bit, you vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in the morning. Now it''s like something. Mo Yanhong glared at mu Hanyan, and his teeth were almost broken. At that moment, everyone could see clearly. Even if he knew that he had been bathed in cold smoke, he could not argue. The only thing he couldn''t figure out was, how could he have taken pictures just now? Mu Hanyan''s strength is not unknown to him. As long as he is sober, he will never make a move, let alone make a move in the hall. But he made a move, and his brain can''t control it. What''s the matter today? Is it really out of your mind? Even Mo Yanhong was a little suspicious when he recalled that he had spent 40 million to photograph the fake sword. No, it must be mu Hanyan. Although I can''t figure out what''s going on, Mo Yanhong is sure that all this has something to do with mu Hanyan. Mo Yanhong looked at mu Hanyan. If his eyes could kill her, she would have been killed 1000 times and 10000 times by him. Unfortunately, eyes can''t kill people, so in addition to staring, he still glares. Mu Hanyan stares back impolitely. How, is it bigger than eyes? Miss Ben has bigger eyes than you. To cheat? That''s right. You are the one who made the mistake. If you didn''t come to find the bad luck of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, I wouldn''t bother to work hard. "I''ll pay for it." Big eyes stare small eyes stare for a long time, Mo Yanhong or gnash his teeth said. "That''s good. I''m the most reasonable. You''re reasonable, so I won''t embarrass you." Mu Hanyan saw that he was soft, so he didn''t want to stare again. His eyes were sour after staring for a long time. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Mo Yanhong felt a little relaxed. But immediately, he listened to her and said, "this taiyijian Yuandan is worth 1.2 million, this zhenyuanhuamai Dan is worth 2 million, and this Senluo Huiming Dan is worth 2 million. By the way, this skill is a rare skill in a thousand years. What''s its name Who''s coming from? " Mu Hanyan grabs the paper dregs. Oh, no, it''s not paper dregs. It''s a great skill. After thinking about it for a long time, he doesn''t remember what it''s called. "Water moon skill." She said, resisting the impulse of laughing wildly. He had known for a long time that the wicked young master would not let Mo Yanhong go so easily. "Yes, Shuiyue skill. It''s good, good, good. It''s really good. Count you three million." Mu Hanyan wanted to make a few oral decisions to prove what was good about this peerless skill, but he couldn''t find a complete formula after turning over the pile of paper scraps, so he had to do it. "Mu Hanyan, you mean to rip me off, right? The yuan Dan of Taiyi sword was taken by you. How could it become 1.2 million? There are other pills. You took it by one million. Do you think I''m deaf?" Mo Yanhong had been ready to swallow the teeth he had knocked down. When he heard mu Hanyan''s words, he burst into a rage. "Young master, don''t be angry. Calm down. Calm down." For fear that his brain would be hot again, Qiu Gong started with mu Hanyan and held him tightly."I bought it cheaply because I have a good eye. You didn''t see it just now, but I can see it clearly. None of these exotic herbs and panacea is a masterpiece. The Shuiyue skill is the painstaking work of countless elders. If it wasn''t for me to reason with you and don''t want to pit you, it would be tens of millions of taels of silver." Mu Hanyan said, "you should thank me." I thank you! Mo Yanhong roared in his heart. "Yes, that Zhenyuan Huamai pill is extraordinary. If it wasn''t for Mr. mu, I don''t want to lose my peace. It''s three million taels. I won''t miss it." Immediately, someone in the crowd followed. Mo Yanhong relies on the support of his father, who is the owner of the Mo family. He has always paid special attention to the children of the ordinary aristocratic family and offended many people. Seeing his bad luck, he wants to join in the fun. When is the best time to stay? Mo Yanhong was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. His fart was extraordinary. The so-called Zhenxuan Huamai pill was clearly the abandoned pill that was deliberately refined by the master of Mojia danfang at his command. It was extraordinary, and he was able to say it. By the way, he seems to remember the wrong name. It''s called zhenxuanhuamaifan, which is zhenyuanhuamaidan. Come on, if you want to get down to earth, you should be professional. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Brother Zeng is right. I''ve heard about the water moon skill. It''s said that it was created by Wu Yazi, a peerless master ten thousand years ago. Later, it came to Wu Xinzi, Wu huazi, Wu Guozi and other senior masters. After several generations of peerless masters'' deliberation and improvement, it''s really a rare skill in the future. If you don''t want to win Mu Gongzi''s love, let alone three million yuan, you can''t have it I will not hesitate to count 30 million. " Another young man said, shaking his head. "It turned out to be the work of Wu Yazi, Wu Xinzi and other predecessors. As soon as you said it, I remember. Later, it came to Wu Nao''s hands. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you knew it was such a marvelous skill, let alone 30 million yuan, I had to buy 100 million yuan. It''s a pity, it''s all broken." Then, another young man said with exaggerated shock. Hear no brain a few words, all around a burst of laughter, even Mu cold smoke can''t help laughing. This guy''s mouth is poisonous. It''s clear that Mo Yanhong has no brain. Mo Yanhong''s blood gushed to his throat. Mu Hanyan had a handful of paper scraps in his hand. He found a lot of ancient books from his family''s Library and beat them together. He had no heart, no flower, no fruit, no brain. He was a bunch of bastards. Why didn''t I hear of such a senior. "Mu Hanyan, you are the children of the same family. Don''t deceive others too much." *** "You said I bullied him? Well, I don''t bully him. He gives me a slap, and I give him a slap. It''s like it never happened. How about that? " Mu Hanyan took a look at Qiu gongfeng and said coldly. Just now, the old man and Mo Yanhong were looking at each other. Mu Hanyan had already guessed that he couldn''t get rid of today''s affairs. He wanted to find a chance to clean up with him, but he jumped out of the room by himself. Seeing mu Hanyan''s cold eyes, Mo Yanhong''s face changed. He had seen mu Hanyan''s strength. Even if his strength has been improved a lot, he doesn''t think he can get his hand. "I''ll take it for Mr. Mo, how about that?" However, Qiu''s offering was not half timid, and he said with pride. "Well, as long as you can take my hand, let''s do today''s work. But if you can''t take it, don''t say I''m bullying people." Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. "Good." Qiu Gong answered immediately, with a clear mind. As soon as they saw that there was still more excitement to see, people all around stepped back to make room. "Well, you can do it." Qiu Gong took a deep breath and said to Mu Hanyan. As soon as the words were heard, Qiu worshipped and used his skill to gather energy, and his noble spirit was released. Swordsman Level 2, no wonder you are bold and fearless. Mu Hanyan had long known that the old man was enigmatic. He guessed that he was a master above the swordsman. However, he was slightly surprised to see the second level strength of his swordsman. It is worthy of being one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital. The second level swordsmen are willing to be running dogs for people like Mo Yanhong. However, although mu Hanyan''s cultivation is lower than that of Qiu Gong, she has nothing to worry about. One is to attack but not defend, and the other is to defend but not attack. Moreover, her combat power is far better than that of the swordsmen of the same level, so there is nothing to worry about. "Let me do it." Just as mu Hanyan was about to make a move, he listened to the night''s end. Mu Hanyan turns his head and looks at Ye Lan, who rushes to Mu Hanyan and blinks slightly. Mu Hanyan couldn''t help but draw a curve from the corner of his mouth. Although Ye Lan''s strength seems to be a sword sage, mu Hanyan thinks that Ye Lan''s strength is far more than that, but she really doesn''t know how strong it is. So, at the end of the night, someone is going to have bad luck. "Good." Mu Hanyan agreed without hesitation. There will be a good play later! "Mu Hanyan, I advise you that you''d better do it yourself, or you''ll hurt your servants. Don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big." Qiu gongfeng saw that the night was always behind mu Hanyan. He thought it was her guard and said contemptuously. Mu Hanyan was about to explain a sentence, but he waved his hand at the end of the night and blinked his eyes playfully. He didn''t seem to care. Don''t mention the servants, Ye Lan Ji also pretended to be the dog leg of his family. For the sake of his family, everything is sweet. "If you hurt him, it''s because he''s not good at learning. But if it''s in his hands, don''t blame me for not keeping my promise." Mu Hanyan said lightly, looking at Qiu''s eyes, how much sympathy. It''s worth the slap of a sword master. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, if you do it yourself, I may be a little afraid. I want to hurt you with a servant. You look up to him too much." Qiu Gong laughed. "Is it?" He tilted his head at the end of the night, with a faint smile on his face, full of irony. Beauty flower moon etc. directly rolled up white eyes, why always someone die? Think about the poor Mu Chengxuan, also misunderstood night uncle is their son''s servant, the result is vomiting blood Three Sheng. There''s another misunderstanding. Uncle Ye is the servant of the young master. Do you still have to think about the end? I''m afraid it''s not the problem of three liters of hematemesis this time. At least it''s six liters of hematemesis!However, this night''s young master and his own young master, in some ways, are a perfect match, the same insidious, the same vicious taste, the same pig eating Tiger Fortunately, these two people are their own people, otherwise, and such people become enemies, that is how terrible a thing. Beauty and others in the heart can not help but sigh. "Young man, don''t blame me for not reminding you that I''m practicing the art of dominating the body. You''d better spare some energy, or you''ll be shocked to death. Don''t blame me for being merciless." Seeing the contempt in his eyes, even Qiu Gong, who was always calm, was a little angry. I saw that his palms were closed, and his strength was flowing. He was as calm as a mountain, but he didn''t lose his fierce intention. He was obviously both offensive and defensive. "It turns out that the old man is practicing the skill of dominating the body. It''s said that this skill is extremely difficult to practice. But once it''s refined, his whole body is as strong as refined iron, so he can be invincible against opponents who are stronger than one or two levels." "The most terrifying thing is that this technique of overlord can counterattack by force. It''s extremely powerful. If the strength is poor, it''s one or two orders higher than the strength, and you may be defeated by it." All around the crowd were shocked, whispered and talked, and looked at the night with sympathy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 They don''t know the origin of Ye Lan Ji, but since they are the servants of Mu Hanyan, no matter how high their strength is, they can still fight against other opponents. However, in the face of Qiu Gong, who is practicing the art of dominating the body, they have no way to start. The heavier the attack, the more serious the injury. Mu Hanyan then knows why Qiu gongfeng has no fear. She has also heard of the power of bullying. Unless her strength is far beyond Qiu gongfeng''s, her bullying skill is nothing but a tiger gnawing at a tortoise. It''s really hard to deal with it if it''s her own. It''s going to take some brain to do it, but it''s night time. Of course, Miss Mu doesn''t have to use her brain and worry at all. It''s a joke if you can''t even break the swordsman''s second level dominating skill. "Are you ready?" At night, he didn''t even blink his eyelids. He slowly raised his hand and asked faintly. "Do you really dare to do it?" Qiu Gong took a strange look at the night. I don''t know where the servant mu Hanyan came from. He has poor knowledge. How can his ears not work? Even if you don''t know the power of bullying, you should have a little understanding after listening to the comments of the people around you. How dare you do it? Tired of living? He did not answer, but stepped forward and patted Qiu''s chest. This palm, is so vain and powerless, see the crowd around a daze. "Hahaha, it turns out that you are difficult to ride a tiger. You have a little brain. You don''t need to get hurt, but you can also hand in a job to your master. You can teach a child, and you can teach a child." Qiu was also stunned, and then laughed. After hearing what he said, people around the world understood what was going on. He must have been eager to please his master. He was too full of words. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s not like he didn''t do it. He just played it lightly and pretended to do it. He could save some face. Everyone shook their heads secretly. Although mu Hanyan was a bit of a dandy, and the way to deal with Mo Yanhong just now was a little mean, he had some ability to be called back by his family. How could he recruit such a servant? If he didn''t have any ability, he would play a little smart. He was really despised, and his master''s face was completely disgraced by him. No one noticed that at this time, no matter mu Hanyan or some other attendants around him, his face was full of smile instead of shame. Just when the people whispered and deeply disdained the night. Suddenly, Qiu''s face changed. "Ah..." With a scream, Qiu Gong flew away from the gate like an arrow. In the roar, Qiu gongfeng hit a stone wall on the opposite side. The earth was shocked, and the thick stone wall made of bluestone was smashed into a big shaped pit. Qiu gongfeng, who just had a long laugh, was embedded in the wall. His eyes were dull, and his hands and feet were drawn, drawn and drawn. It seems that it will take a lot of effort to dig him out. All around, there was a dead silence. Everyone was stunned to see how terrible the power of the understated palm was. It was so easy to break Qiu''s tyranny. What kind of cultivation is he? From the shot to now, no one has ever felt the fluctuation of his strength. "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." With a faint smile, he took out a brocade handkerchief and wiped his palm. As a servant should do, he went back to the side of Mu Hanyan''s body and looked down as much as he wanted. Look at the beauty and others is a stomachache, night uncle is really addicted. Although the night master pretends to be a servant, no one dares to treat him as a servant now. When he comes, everyone subconsciously steps back. Mu Hanyan didn''t have much surprise. At least she used to be an expert in the realm of swordsman. Of course, she knew how different the swordsman was from the swordsman. Mu Hanyan smiles a little at night, turns his head and looks at Mo Yanhong. He bares his teeth and shows his white teeth. He looks a little dark. "I pay, I pay." This time, don''t say anything more. Mo Yanhong was so scared that he softened all over. Before mu Hanyan opened his mouth, he took out the pile of land deeds. "Forget it, just this shop. Take back the rest, lest others say I am bullying." Mu Hanyan chooses a good title deed and returns the others to Mo Yanhong. Hear mu Hanyan''s words, don''t say Mo Yanhong wants to vomit blood, other people want to vomit blood. Although mu Hanyan spent a lot of money just now, in a twinkling of an eye, he got back several times. By the way, he also seriously injured other people''s offerings. This is not a bully. How can we be a bully? It is estimated that the capital will be bathed in the cold smoke. Even if we know that what happened today is mo Yanhong''s fault in the final analysis, he is also responsible for the end. But after seeing the means of bathing in cold smoke, everyone is still secretly palpitating. "In the future, you have to open your eyes. You can offend anyone. Don''t offend the first dandy in Blackstone city. Oh no, look at this posture. It''s estimated that the first dandy in Blackstone city will be renamed the first dandy in Beijing soon." All around people look at each other, and the same idea rises in their hearts.Taking back the title deed, Mo Yanhong didn''t even dare to look at mu Hanyan any more. He drooped his head and ran out of the gate quickly. oh After running for a few steps, he felt that he was not right. He turned his head and ran to Qiu Gong, who was still embedded in the wall. He dug him out with great effort and asked someone to lift him up. He ran away in a hurry. This time, he was crisp and didn''t dare to let go a cruel word. Other people saw that there was no excitement to see, and they also scattered. However, after today, Mr. Mu is even more famous. "President Che, it''s useless for me to hold the title deed. I wonder if you''re interested?" Mu Hanyan said to the car item. While talking, he winked at the car management. As soon as he comes to the capital, he offends people, not only outsiders, but also his family members. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to bring trouble to the unstable Nanyan chamber of Commerce. "Mr. mu, please come inside, please come inside." Chexiang guesses that mu Hanyan doesn''t want to expose his relationship with Nan Yan chamber of Commerce too early. He nods knowingly and leads mu Hanyan to the VIP room. Just walked through the corridor into the VIP room, I saw Ji Gaoxian''s old face full of resentment. He also saw what happened just now. Although he was also surprised by the strength of yelanghe, as a master of the capital''s magic calculation, he had seen many experts, but he was not afraid of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "Master Ji, I''ve just offended a lot. I''m sorry." Mu Hanyan is not a revenger. He thought that Ji Gaoxian was invited back by Mu Nan, and his fame is also good for Nan Yan chamber of Commerce to gain a firm foothold in the capital, so he welcomed him with a smile. "Mr. mu, if you remember correctly, I''ve never offended you. When I came to the capital, I smashed my signboard. Today, I''ve swept my face again and again. I don''t know why." Ji Gaoxian had a stomach of sullen, also didn''t follow mu Hanyan polite, straight to the point said. "Master Ji, I don''t think I need to explain more about what happened yesterday. I just want to ask you to be merciful and give them a way out, but you have to be aggressive. The child was born only a few months ago. Do you have the heart to bear the name of waste wood and suffer humiliation all your life? Since it has been hailed as the capital''s divine calculation, even if it can''t save the world and the people, it shouldn''t destroy people''s future and cut off their way of life, right? " Seeing that he didn''t know how to repent, he dared to question himself. Mu Hanyan was a little angry and said frankly. "Well, I''m wrong about yesterday. I shouldn''t make a conclusion lightly and ruin my future. I''ll take it for myself if you smash the signboard." Ji Gaoxian was silent for a moment and said in a dull voice. Mu Hanyan is a little surprised to hear him admit his mistake. It seems that Ji Gaoxian is not an indomitable person either. It is estimated that he has developed the problem of hubris and arrogance in recent years. Suddenly he smashed his signboard and couldn''t get along. "What happened yesterday is that I am not good at learning, and I am not qualified to care with you. But how can you explain what happened today?" Next, Ji Gaoxian asked angrily. "This is the taiyijian Yuandan I photographed just now. You can see for yourself." Mu Hanyan did not answer Ji Gaoxian''s question, but directly took out the jade bottle from his arms and put it in front of Ji Gaoxian. Although the jade bottle has been broken into several pieces, the pills in it are almost broken into dregs, which can be barely distinguished. Ji Gaoxian suspiciously took the jade bottle, carefully observed the red dregs in it, and gradually frowned. Then he put out his finger to touch it, tasted it, and his face suddenly changed. "This, this, it''s a waste pill." Just now saw mu Hanyan and Mo Yanhong tit for tat, he also had doubts, but this Taiyi sword yuan Dan is his personal identification, how do not believe there is a problem, until then, it is determined that it is a waste Dan. Generally speaking, good Dan and waste Dan are very good to distinguish, color and appearance are very different, but there are also exceptions, such as the present one. If Ji Gaoxian didn''t guess wrong, this one sword yuan Dan should be in the final into Dan when a little accident, just became the waste Dan. This kind of pill is the same as Haodan in appearance, even in the middle. There is only slight difference in the nucleus of the pill. However, the way of alchemy is far from perfect. This slight difference is enough to reduce the power of alchemy and even change the effect of alchemy. But this kind of waste pill is so difficult to identify that even he can''t see it. "And these." Mu Hanyan simply took out all the pills and herbs. "Fake, fake, fake, it''s all fake." These pills and herbs have been broken into pieces. It''s easier to identify them. Soon, Ji Gaoxian came to a conclusion, and his hands trembled slightly. In the end, the peerless Kung Fu book has been discarded, but it''s hard to identify it. Needless to say, Ji Gaoxian knows that it can''t be fake any more. For a moment, Ji Gaoxian''s back was as cold as rain. Fortunately, mu Hanyan took the lead to shoot all these fake goods, otherwise it would fall into the hands of others, which would be a fatal blow to his reputation. In fact, mu Hanyan doesn''t need to buy all of them. After his identification, he can expose them on the spot, which is enough to make him disgraced. But mu Hanyan spent a lot of money and bought it first. It''s not so much that mu Hanyan is sweeping his face as that he is pulling him on the edge of the cliff. Think about their previous resentment of Mu Hanyan, Ji Gaoxian only feel ashamed, looking at her eyes, is full of gratitude and respect. "Mr. mu, I''m really dazzled today. If you hadn''t done it in time, I would have been ruined and ruined the business of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep it in my heart. " For a long time, Ji Gaoxian sighed and bowed to Mu Hanyan. "Master Ji doesn''t have to be polite. I have a relationship with the South Tobacco Association. Today, I don''t want them framed by villains." Mu Hanyan busy mixed with Ji Gaoxian. Seeing that Ji Gaoxian can correct his mistakes and put them down, mu Hanyan has a good feeling for him. "That''s what I said, but I owe my reputation to Mr. mu." Ji Gaoxian sighed and asked curiously, "Mr. mu, can you identify the authenticity of these pills and herbs one step ahead of time, and use the star divination technique?" "Almost." Mu Hanyan said vaguely. She can''t say that there is an old monster living for nearly a million years hidden in her astrolabe, but xinghuan Qianji is the grandfather of all astrologers. It''s not too much to say that she used astrologer."I have practiced astrology for more than 60 years. Today I know that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside the world. Master Mu''s astrology is really amazing." Ji Gaoxian looks at mu Hanyan enviously. Mu Hanyan noticed the envious color on Ji Gaoxian''s face and asked in his mind: "the old man looks good. Do you want to teach him some skills? How can you say that this star divination skill is also your painstaking efforts, and it''s not useless at all. I don''t think you want to see it lost, or even ruined by a group of half bucket water magic wands. Just spread it out. " Answer her is a burst of silence, mu Hanyan also don''t know star fantasy thousand machine in the end is acquiesced or difficult to decide, also don''t make decisions without authorization. Fortunately, after waiting for a moment, the lonely voice of star magic once again sounded in my mind: "well, you''re right. No matter how bad the star divination technique is, it''s also my hard work. I can''t let people ruin my reputation. This family is just a little arrogant, but it''s good character. It''s OK to teach him." Sure enough, this guy is a proud and coquettish person who wants to lose face. As soon as he hears that his reputation is ruined, he makes up his mind. Ji Gaoxian has a lot of white hair and beard, but he is called a little guy by star fantasy Qianji. Mu Hanyan thinks it''s a little funny, but then again, compared with this old guy who has lived for nearly a million years, he can only be regarded as a little guy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "However, you can only teach him hand determination, but you can''t teach him mental method. Otherwise, it will be harmful and useless to him. As for how much you can realize, it depends on his chance." Star fantasy thousand machine added a sentence. Needless to say, mu Hanyan also knows that he can''t teach Ji Gaoxian''s mental skills. Apart from the taboo that the ancestral skills can''t be passed on to the outside world, not everyone can practice Tianxin skills. A little carelessness may kill him. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to do bad things with a good heart. "Master Ji, I''m not satisfied. I''ve only learned a little bit of astrology, and I still have a lot of puzzles. If you don''t mind, I''d like to ask you to give me some advice, which can be regarded as mutual confirmation." Mu Hanyan politely said to Ji Gaoxian. "What?" Ji Gaoxian was shocked. There are many schools of astrology, each of which has its own secret. Since ancient times, it has never been heard that astrologers can point out and confirm each other. Even if there is, it''s just a trivial routine. He had seen mu Hanyan''s star divination skill with his own eyes. Although he hated mu Hanyan at that time, he had to admit that the skill was really profound and mysterious, so he never dreamed that mu Hanyan was willing to share it with him. Ji Gaoxian of course knows that what mu Hanyan said to ask him for advice is more appropriate. "Master Ji, if you don''t want to." Mu Hanyan joked. "Mr. Mu is willing to give me advice. It''s a good thing that I can''t ask for. How can I be unwilling?" Ji Gaoxian came back and said quickly. "Well, I have two decisions here, but I haven''t been able to understand them thoroughly. Please help master Ji to understand them." Looking at Ji Gaoxian''s posture very low, mu Hanyan doesn''t take airs, politely says, and makes two star illusions. Although it''s just a two-way decision, it contains countless changes, so the action of bathing in cold smoke is very slow. Ji Gaoxian keeps his eyes on the hand of Mu Hanyan, and his eyes are shining. The more he looks, the more frightened he is. "Well, remember, or I''ll do it again." Mu Hanyan finished, asked Ji Gaoxian. "Remember, remember, this hand is really wonderful. It can win the power of heaven and earth. With my talent, I don''t know how long it will take to understand it thoroughly." Ji Gaoxian exclaimed. At first, mu Hanyan only took out two hand decisions. He thought that the other party was hiding his secrets. Now he knows that these two hand decisions alone can not be understood for a while, and they are enough for him to use. "It''s time to understand. There are dozens of decisions in the back. When you understand the front, we''ll understand the back together." Mu Hanyan said. Ji Gaoxian was even more surprised to hear that mu Hanyan didn''t have any idea of privacy. "Mr. mu, you don''t have to be so polite. Ji Gaoxian is not a man who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I know that you are kind-hearted to point me out." Ji Gaoxian gave a wry smile and then said, "but I don''t understand. We astrologers have been cherishing our secrets since ancient times. If we don''t have a suitable successor, we are even willing to bring them into the coffin, but we don''t want to pass them on to outsiders. Why are you willing to teach me such magic skills regardless of the past?" "Master Ji has just said that astrologers have been cherishing their own skills since ancient times, but now they have no successors. In the eyes of many people, astrologers are no different from divine sticks. To tell you the truth, I didn''t like astrologers before, but when I got this decision by chance, I realized that astrologer''s skill is really mysterious. If I use it well, it can predict good or bad fortune for the people. It''s a pity that my talent is so mediocre that I can''t understand it all the time. This set of hand decision is called "star fantasy thousand machine decision". It''s the work of a senior man named "star fantasy thousand machine". It''s a violent thing that falls into my hands. So I want to borrow master Ji''s hand to carry it forward and live up to his efforts. " Mu Hanyan thought and said. After all, this set of hand is created by star magic thousand machine, she is embarrassed to fish for fame. "Well said, well said." In the mind spreads the star illusions thousand machine proud sound. Mu Hanyan quietly rolled his eyes, and it is estimated that the last paragraph just scratched the itch of the star fantasy thousand machine, otherwise he would not be so proud. Almost a million years ago, the old monster, how vanity into such. Mu Hanyan deeply disdains. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Ji Gaoxian was even more ashamed and his old face was burning. When it comes to Zizhen, he will never be any better than the other stars. Moreover, he is not good at learning. Sometimes he can''t help but guess, which is almost the same as mu Hanyan''s magic wand. "Young master mu, I admire him for having such a mind. Don''t worry, Mr. mu. You look up to me so much. I, Ji Gaoxian, will never let you down. I need to carry forward this star magic opportunity and live up to it. " Shame, Ji Gaoxian to Mu Hanyan is more admiration, solemnly said. "Well said, well said, this little guy is not bad, he is right." In the mind again spreads the star illusions thousand machine that satisfied sound. Mu Hanyan can even imagine a white bearded old man with a long beard, pretending to be tall, but his two eyes smile like a magic wand."Mr. mu, today you not only help me to keep my reputation, but also help me to preach and teach. Later I will serve him as a teacher. If there is anything I can do for you, Mr. mu, just tell me. I, Ji Gaoxian, will go through fire and water again." Ji Gaoxian then said, while saying, but also on the side of the line of Mu Hanyan salute. "Master Ji, how dare you? Aren''t you killing me?" Mu Hanyan helped Ji Gaoxian. But Ji Gaoxian''s strength is not weak. He has the cultivation of swordsman''s realm. He can''t even help mu Hanyan. Look at his resolute attitude, mu Hanyan can only give up. "President Che, you''re laughing at what happened today. I''m a poor man. I almost ruined the reputation of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce today. You''d better invite someone else. I have no face to keep the gift money you sent me a few days ago. I''ll have it sent back later. " After the ceremony, Ji Gaoxian straightened up and said to chexiang in shame. Chexiang looks at mu Hanyan. To tell you the truth, he was scared out in a cold sweat at the previous shooting meeting. He didn''t say it on the surface, but he also complained about Ji Gaoxian in his heart. However, Ji Gaoxian was invited back by Mu Nan with great effort and the owner of Wu family. He didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. "Master Ji, I can''t blame you for what happened before. Mo Yanhong has a mental calculation but not a heart. If I hadn''t been on guard, I would have been calculated by him, so you don''t have to blame yourself. If you are really willing to help me, I hope you can stay in the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. The Nanyan chamber of Commerce has a shaky foothold in Beijing for the first time and needs more support from you. " Mu cold smoke comforts to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Ji Gaoxian looks at mu Hanyan strangely. Before, mu Hanyan was against Mo Gaoxian everywhere. He thought it was the son of his family who was angry. Nanyan chamber of commerce just picked a ready-made bargain. However, the meaning of Mu Hanyan''s words at this time seems not only to be angry, but to help Nanyan chamber of Commerce. "Master Ji, I forgot to introduce you. Mr. Mu is the big owner of our Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce." The car lost no time to say. He also knows that Ji Gaoxian is well-known in the capital, and it''s good for Nanyan chamber of Commerce to stay. "You are the owner of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce!" Ji Gaoxian was surprised. He was invited by the owner of the Wu family to help Nanyan chamber of Commerce. He also knew more about Nanyan chamber of Commerce than others. Knowing that the chamber of Commerce had been established for less than a year, he saved up the property of Nuo Da, which seemed to be the first chamber of Commerce in Nanxi County. It was strange that the owner of the chamber of Commerce was such a genius. It turned out that the owner of the chamber of Commerce was not someone else, or mu Hanyan standing in front of him. When the story of Blackstone city spread to the capital, he also heard a little about it. He had heard of Mu Hanyan''s name for a long time. It is said that mu Hanyan realized the magic of divine words and saved all the people from fire and water. But after all, rumors are just rumors. There are so many elements in them that even the common people don''t completely believe them. They are just talks after dinner. A well-informed star divination master like him can''t believe them. Only now did he know that the rumor was suspected of being false, but I''m afraid that mu Hanyan was better than the rumor. When he was young and could be recruited back to the capital by his family, his strength cultivation was needless to say. In addition, he also had an unpredictable skill of star divination. At the same time, he also had such a huge family fortune. When he was 16 or 17 years old, he was still a teacher, and Ji Gaoxian was even more ashamed. "In fact, it''s mainly my cousin Mu Nan who is in charge of the business. I''m not very competent as an owner. And the biggest owner is my cousin. I''m just a part of it. " Mu Hanyan said modestly. Ji Gaoxian shakes his head and grins bitterly. Mu Hanyan is modest, but just looking at the respect and fanaticism in chexiang''s face, he can guess that mu Hanyan''s status in Nanyan chamber of commerce is much higher than that of his cousin. It must be because of him that Nanyan chamber of Commerce has made such achievements in just one year. "Since Nanyan chamber of commerce is the industry of Mu Gongzi, I''m duty bound, but my ability is limited. If I want to have today''s business again, I''m afraid I''ll miss the important event of the chamber of Commerce. Well, master Shen, master Pu and master Weng have been with me for many years. Why don''t you ask them all to help me." Ji Gaoxian pondered and said. "Master Ji, what you are talking about is master Shen Mocai, who is so-called unpredictable, master Pu Tiandi, who knows all about heaven and earth, and master Weng Yixiao, who sees through heaven and earth between talking and laughing?" Car item surprised inexplicable said. In fact, Mu Nan wanted to invite these people at first, but others didn''t pay attention to the small South Tobacco Association at all. Later, he had to ask the Wu family leader to come forward and invite Ji Gaoxian. "It''s just a magic wand in front of Mr. mu. Ha ha." Ji Gaoxian said with a smile, affirming the car''s guess. "Master Ji, I heard that these masters are very noble. We Nanyan chamber of Commerce have no contact with them. I''m afraid it''s not good. Please move. Moreover, the capital semicolon has just opened, and business has not yet started. I''m afraid..." The car item wants to say and stop saying. Let''s not say whether we can invite these famous masters in the capital. Even if we do invite them back, I''m afraid we can''t afford the reward. "Mr. Che, you don''t have to worry about that. If people can''t invite them, I can. You don''t worry about the payment. Some of them owe my master great favor. My master died early, and the favor has been delayed. I asked them to come out, and they didn''t want to receive any payment." Ji Gaoxian said with a smile. No wonder Ji Gaoxian has such a reputation in the capital. He was born in a famous family. Other astrologers have to give him some face. "That''s not good." Mu Hanyan has also heard of the names of these masters, and he is a little embarrassed to know how much they have. "What''s wrong with this? Mr. Mu is willing to teach me such a secret skill as star fantasy thousand chance decision. If I can''t do such a little thing well, I''ll have no face to see you." Ji Gaoxian waved his hand and said. "Thank you." Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan is too lazy to be polite to him. Although I escaped today, I don''t know what trouble I will have next. After all, the semicolon is not stable and has no foundation in the capital. It is inevitable that other chambers of Commerce will be looking for trouble openly and secretly. With these masters in charge, there should be few people who dare to make trouble at home. It never occurred to Che Xiang that what Mu Nan couldn''t do with all his efforts was a matter of a few words for Ji Gaoxian. Of course, it was thanks to Mu Hanyan. He is an old man of Nanyang chamber of Commerce. It''s just like a dream to recall the rapid rise of Nanyang chamber of Commerce in the past year. Perhaps, the smartest thing Mu Nan has done in his life is not to set up Nan Yan auction house, but to pull Mu Hanyan into the company. Think of here, even car items are a little envious of Mu Nan''s good luck.Ji Gaoxian acted vigorously and said goodbye to Mu Hanyan immediately and went to lobby those masters. "Chexiang, I want to find some sabers. The chamber of commerce should have them." After Ji Gaoxian left, mu Hanyan talked to Che Xiang about business, which is the main purpose of her coming to Fangshi today. "There are many swords, but I''m afraid there''s none that can get into the eyes of the eldest son." The car item says helplessly. There''s no way. Although the business of Nan Yan chamber of commerce is doing well, after all, there are not many treasures to hold. "It doesn''t need to be too good. Generally, it''s OK." The cold flue. "If the quality is average..." Chexiang thought about it and said, "I''ll look for it." Soon, chexiang took a few bodyguards with hundreds of swords. In the eyes of ordinary swordsmen, the quality of these swords is quite good, but in the eyes of Mu Hanyan and others, it''s really hard to get into the eye of the Dharma. Not to mention compared with the Hanxiao sword of Mu Hanyan, even compared with the long swords collected by the elder, they are quite different. However, mu Hanyan was not demanding, so he chose more than a dozen and left the VIP room. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the palace. Princess Jinhua looked at the person who was bowing to her and asked excitedly, "is that true? He''s back in the capital? Ye Gongzi has come back? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "Yes, yegongzi has returned to Beijing." The person who is reporting to Princess Jinhua is one of the bodyguards of Princess Jinhua. Originally, when he saw the auction of Nanyan chamber of Commerce today, he went to join in the fun. Who knows that he saw the man Princess Jinhua was thinking about. So, he didn''t care what happened later, and rushed into the palace to report. Although he didn''t know the identity of Ye Lan Ji, he knew that Princess Jinhua was infatuated with this man. If he came to tell Princess Jinhua, Princess Jinhua would be happy and benefit from him. "He''s back. He''s back." Princess Jinhua stood up happily and murmured to herself, "why didn''t he tell me when he came back?" Of course, this sentence she just said naturally, and she knew very well that even if she came to the capital at night, she could not tell her that she had no obligation, let alone love. The bodyguard naturally knew that Princess Jinhua was just talking for herself, and she didn''t need anyone to answer, so she didn''t speak. "Well, young master ye, where is it now?" Princess Jinhua came back and asked eagerly. She sent people to pay close attention to the post house every day, but she never went to the post house at night. "With a man named mu Hanyan, they seem to have a good relationship." The bodyguard thought about it and answered. Mu Hanyan''s dandy name has spread all over the capital. It seems that it''s not good for Princess Jinhua''s sweetheart to be with such a person. So the bodyguard didn''t exaggerate the name of a dandy. "The cold smoke? Who is it? Man or woman? " Princess Jinhua frowned slightly and thought, "how is this name a little familiar?" "Princess, mu Hanyan is a dandy who was recalled from Blackstone city by Mu''s family some time ago. His reputation is not very good. After I came to the capital, I did a few things that made people... " The maid behind explained it to me. Before she finished, Princess Jinhua waved to stop it. She remembered. Mu Hanyan, the No.1 dandy in Blackstone City, is now about to become the No.1 dandy in Beijing. How can ye Gongzi be with such a person? "You say, ye Gongzi seems to have a good relationship with Mu dandy?" Princess Jinhua''s face cooled down and asked in doubt. "Yes. It''s like this... " The bodyguard told the whole story. After that, Princess Jinhua''s face was dark, and her voice was sharp: "what do you say? Other people misunderstand that ye Gongzi is the servant of that Mu dandy? Is that dandy Mu really the servant who asked him to do things that night The guard''s forehead was sweating, but he nodded truthfully: "yes." "How can ye Gongzi be with such a person?" Princess Jinhua bit her lips, and her anger rose in her heart. "That dandy must have hoodwinked the night master. Forget it. You go down first and get the reward. " Princess Jinhua waved to the bodyguard to leave, then sat on one side with a calm face. In Princess Jinhua''s opinion, yelanchi and mu Hanyan are totally different. How can she bear that yelanchi, who is a relegated immortal, is misunderstood as the servant of that dandy? The maid Qiuyue didn''t dare to speak, but stood quietly behind Princess Jinhua. Since another maid duckweed was attacked by Princess Jinhua last time, she was careful after Qiuyue and didn''t dare to follow Princess Jinhua''s words easily. "Autumn moon, you ask people to find out what ye Gongzi is doing recently and where he sleeps." Princess Jinhua frowns and orders Qiuyue. "Yes, princess." Qiuyue went to do it immediately after receiving the order. Princess Jinhua was sitting in the hall alone, staring at the big tree outside the hall. She only had that person in her head. Although the last time Jin Yuguang appeared with the gift she gave to ye Langji, she was very embarrassed, but she still did not intend to give up. There is a fantasy in my heart. Maybe, maybe it''s not the night childe who ordered Jin Yuguang to do that? He didn''t explicitly refuse himself, did he? Maybe, if you are sincere, you will be moved by yourself one day. ¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" At this time, Ye Lan Ji suddenly sneezed, and then the startled appearance and others all stared at him. "What are you looking at?" At the end of the night, I cast a cold glance at several people. It''s just a sneeze, with the expression that the sky is going to fall down? "No, nothing." Beauty and others shook their heads in a hurry. Why do they all feel so thrilled when they sneeze at night? All the people looked up at the sky, because the night was deified in their hearts. Have you ever seen an immortal sneeze? They''re in the mood to see a fairy sneeze right now. It''s very complicated and frightening. Oh, it turns out that immortals can sneeze. "Someone is thinking about you, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Mu Hanyan took the words. With such strength as ye LAN, of course, he couldn''t catch a cold. So she concluded that there must be someone saying behind her back that it was night. "Whether it''s good or bad, I''ll ask you." At the end of the night, he blinked and began to laugh. Bathed in the cold smoke, I felt that my face was going to get hot. Is this flirting? Several people look at each other in a complicated mood. Beauty suddenly miss her fiancee. Yan Yuchu begins to miss her little tiger. Hua Yue is wondering if she should find a fiancee or something? These people don''t know the word "eat dog food". If they do, they will know how to describe their mood at the moment.If Jin Yuguang is in this time, she will be crazy in her heart. How did you make complaints about the girl you love after you really asked me how to catch up with me? The matter of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce''s auction was solved successfully. Mu Hanyan also got the sword and ordered someone to send her back to Mu''s home directly, and then she was ready to leave. Before leaving, mu Hanyan made a special trip to explain the affairs of the village below, and asked chexiang to send someone to take over fangjiafang city. By the way, she asked him to pay attention to the whereabouts of Zixin manna grass. This is what she promised Muze and others. She can''t break her promise. Then, he gave the title deed to chexiang and let him look at it. After taking over the title deed, we can''t do without another feeling. Today''s auction seems to be lively, but most of the auction items don''t make much money. The biggest profits are actually two, one is tianqingsha, and the other is the present title deed. It''s all earned by mu Hanyan alone. It''s not unreasonable for car items to become the brain powder of cold smoke. A VIP room, outside the rest of Muze first and others will be a swarm of welcome up, mouth foam flying said just now, eyes full of fanatical worship. "Brother Hanyan, you just played those hands so well. Mo Yanhong, that idiot, would wake up crying even if he fell asleep. Ha ha ha ha." Muse thought of what happened just now and couldn''t help laughing. "Let him humiliate us all day long. Now you know how powerful it is." Mu Ze Ran''s eyes became crescent moon with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "Brother Hanyan is here. Who dares to provoke us in the future?" Another Mu family junior also holds a small fist and says. Seeing these little dandies'' complacency, mu Hanyan shook his head secretly. "Have you ever thought about who would be crying now if I didn''t see the true or false Chengjun sword? If I''m not sure that I''m going to take Mo Yanhong''s hand, can I pit him? What good can I get if I fight against him? " Mu Hanyan said calmly. Listen to his words, Mu Ze first etc. are all tiny a Zheng, immediately calm down, respective ponder. The drum doesn''t need a heavy hammer, and mu Hanyan doesn''t say much about it. He takes the lead in walking towards Mu''s house. "Brother Hanyan, I''ll go to practice first. I''ll come to you another day." All the way speechless, back to Mu home, Mu Ze first said to Mu Hanyan. "I also went to practice brother Hanyan." Mu Ze ran didn''t pester Mu Han Yan any more. He followed elder brother back to his yard. "We also go to practice." The rest of the younger generation took leave one by one and went back to rest. Looking at the background of their departure, mu Hanyan showed a happy smile. Although the elders of other ethnic groups, including my grandfather, have no hope for mu Zexian and others, mu Hanyan can''t bear to watch them sink. Fortunately, these guys are not hopeless and didn''t let her down. ¡­¡­ Mo family, one of the eight families in Beijing. "What, you have lost two shops and ten million silver!" Mo Gaoyi, the owner of the Mo family, cried angrily. If Lao laizi hadn''t spoiled Mo Yanhong since he was a child, he would have slapped him to death. It''s not uncommon to see a black sheep in the capital, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a black sheep. This is the capital of every inch of land and every inch of money. Those two shops can''t be bought with money at all. He actually paid for them all. "It''s not my fault. I don''t know that the old man Xuanyuan FengChen is a liar. Besides, it''s said that even the sun family and the Song family were cheated by him. Isn''t it normal for me to be cheated?" Mo Yanhong is not afraid of his own Laozi, because his own Laozi dotes on him very much, so he murmurs unconvinced. "Why didn''t mu Hanyan be cheated, but he made you pit to death?" Seeing that Mo Yanhong did not know how to repent, Mo Gaoyi was even more angry. "I don''t know. There are rumors outside that mu Hanyan''s star divination skill is even more powerful than Ji Gaoxian''s. most of them have figured out that Xuanyuan FengChen is not a good thing and deliberately pit me." Mo Yanhong replied dejectedly. "Astrology." Mo Gaoyi''s heart moved slightly. "Dad, you can''t blame me for today''s things. It''s all about me. By the way, I haven''t talked to him about the last time. You must help me out this time, or I won''t have the face to see people when it comes out." Mo Yanhong said pitifully. "Well, you said that the affair of Xuanyuan FengChen was mu Hanyan''s pit for you. Then what happened behind you? Don''t you have any brain? As a son of a noble family, you can''t do it at will. Today, mu Hanyan didn''t fight back. He just wanted to corrupt your money, or you would have no reason to kill him." Seeing his son''s wimp, Mo Gaoyi''s anger came out again. "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can''t help it. It''s like losing my soul." Speaking of this, Mo Yanhong is also baffled. "What about Qiu Gong, he didn''t stop you?" Mo Gaoyi glared at Mo Yanhong and asked. Mo Yanhong has only made a general statement about the previous events, but he has not yet had time to elaborate. He still knows Qiu''s temperament. The city is very deep and calm. It''s OK to see Mo Yanhong be stupid once. How can he be stupid one after another. "Originally, Qiu Gong wanted to help me, but he was slapped into the wall by mu Hanyan''s servants. It took a lot of effort to dig him out. Now he is half dead." When it comes to the worship of Qiu, Mo Yanhong is even more depressed and tells the previous story in detail. The old man usually blows his power of dominating the body to the sky, but he is vulnerable and disappointed. "What?" Mo Gaoyi was surprised. He is the most clear about Qiu''s strength. With his skill of dominating the body, even the strong swordsman of level 4 and level 5 would have to pay a great price to hurt him. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured, and it was in the hands of a subordinate. It seems that the rumors may not be false. It''s not simple. "Dad, I haven''t suffered such a loss since I was young. You must help me get revenge." Mo Yanhong saw that his father''s face was not as angry as before, and then he said. "I know. I''ll make the decision for you. Go back first." Mo Gaoyi waved his hand and said impatiently. When Mo Yanhong left, Mo Gaoyi sat on the chair and thought about it. He''s an old son, and he''s such a precious son. He''s very fond of him. Since he was a child, he hasn''t let him suffer any losses. Only twice, he was planted in Mu Hanyan''s hands. Last time, there were not many people who knew about xiaocang city. In addition, Mu Beichen went to him in private, and the master of Yan family also secretly communicated with him. He knew that Mo Yanhong was wrong about it. He didn''t dare to offend the two Mu Yan families at the same time, and he didn''t want to spread it and lose face, so he put it in his heart.It didn''t take long for mu Hanyan to bully his baby son. When the news spread, Mo Yanhong would become a laughing stock in the capital. Even he felt that he had no face. No, this time how also want to stand out for the son, give mu Hanyan a lesson, how much to find some face. ¡­¡­ At this time, mu Hanyan didn''t know that Lao Tzu was going to stand out for her son. When she went back to the yard, she thought that she would start to toss her swords now, but she suddenly felt hungry, so she called the night basket to go out to look for food. As for the dogleg trio, mu Hanyan didn''t bring them with him. Have you ever seen a date with a dogleg? Only when you tease a good woman. So, mu Hanyan left the dog leg group of three and went to the world of two with yelangji. "What would you like to eat? Well, I remember a restaurant had a good sauce chicken Two people walking in the street at night, mu Hanyan, enjoy a rare world of two people. "Have you eaten?" Asked mu Hanyan. "Well, last time I came to Beijing, goldfish took me to eat. He is a snack. He should have eaten everything from restaurants to roadside stalls in Beijing. " The goldfish in the mouth of the night basket is naturally the golden rain. When it comes to him, mu Hanyan remembers that yelanchi asked Jin Yuguang to practice far away. Don''t disturb her and yelanchi''s relationship. That sincere child really rolled away with his head in his arms. "Speaking of Xiao Jin, it seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. I haven''t followed you. Is there something to do?" Mu Hanyan asked casually. "No, I told him to be honest and wait in the post house." Yelan replied, "well, how about we go to eat chicken with soy sauce?" "Good." Mu Hanyan nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 In the end of the night, he went directly to a restaurant called "feel at home" with cold smoke. The name is concise, but I don''t know if the feeling inside is just like the name. As soon as you enter the door, the second child greets you with a good smile. There is no flattery, but it makes you feel comfortable. "Would you like to sit in the lobby or in the box on the second floor?" Xiao Er asked enthusiastically. "The window box on the second floor." Night lane road. "OK, please come in." Small two led the night and mu Hanyan directly on the second floor. Just into the box to sit down, someone served tea, small two asked mu Hanyan what they eat. Ye Lan she said: "let''s have the chicken with soy sauce, and let''s have the signature dishes..." It took seven or eight dishes to stop at the end of the night. "OK, sit down and enjoy the green tea and snacks in our restaurant. The food will come soon." Xiao Er then turned to go out and added, "if you have any needs, just shout at the door. There are guys at the door." Mu Hanyan nodded. After the second child went out, he took out the Aung ang and piggy in his pocket and waited for them to eat the snacks on the table. His eyes were shining, his paws were eating with relish, and the piglet yawned and fell asleep after two bites, then his head woke up. Wake up, and continue to eat, eat two and sleep, so reciprocating. You know, he can''t beat piggy at ordinary times. If piggy wants to compete with him for snacks, he is definitely not an opponent. So now it''s great for piggy to take two bites and doze off. It''s so happy when no one grabs snacks. After a stick of incense. Mu Hanyan''s eyebrows are bent and satisfied. "The sauce chicken of this family is really delicious, and the roast beef." Mu Hanyan squinted and rubbed his stomach. "Come back some other day and have a taste of the other famous dishes." At night, she looked at mu Hanyan''s contented appearance, with a smile on her face. Looking at the way she kneaded her stomach, she felt even more itchy and had an impulse to help her knead. "Well, come back tomorrow." Mu Hanyan nodded. After finishing the meal, they walked slowly to Mu''s home. They ate so much, of course, to eat. On the second day, mu Hanyan and yelan went out to eat again. As for the attempt to seal the accomplishments in the sword, mu Hanyan thinks that how can he have the strength to do things without having enough to eat? So it''s reasonable to go out to eat with Ye Lan Ji first, and then plan to go to the scenic spot in the capital after eating. Dogleg group of three resentfully looked at the back of the two left, turned back to the yard to continue training. When they came to the restaurant where they were at home again, mu Hanyan still ordered the chicken with soy sauce. After they ordered another signature dish at night, they began to chat. "What kind of animal is Aung ang, LAN Lei?" Mu Hanyan looks at the cheerful and high spirited food and asks in doubt. She had wanted to ask this question for a long time. "I don''t know." The answer of the night end makes mu Hanyan a little surprised. "You don''t know?" Mu Hanyan put out his hand and poked his tummy. He flattered himself and gave him a cold warning glance. "Well, I don''t know. His origin is a long story... " At the end of the night, when he was about to talk about the origin of his high spirits, he thought of the knock outside the door. "Come in." Mu Hanyan thought it was a small two side dish and said casually. But he frowned at the end of the night, and his eyes flashed with impatience. The door opened, but it was not the second child that mu Hanyan thought. There was a graceful woman standing at the door. Her brocade clothes were valuable. Her elegant dress showed that her identity should not be low. Behind her stood two low browed women, who seemed to be the maid of the woman. "Yegongzi, I saw your figure in the street just now. I thought it was because I was dazzled. I didn''t expect yegongzi had really returned to Beijing. Take the liberty to come up and hope you are not disturbed. " The woman in gorgeous clothes looked at the wind at night and said with a smile. Mu Hanyan slightly raised her eyebrows, saying that she hoped that they would not be disturbed. But the woman''s eyes had been falling on the night''s end. The look of spring in her eyes could be seen by blind people. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to be an admirer at night. It''s a coincidence that mu Hanyan''s mouth curled and he met his rival after a meal. "Princess Jinhua, this is my friend mu Hanyan. Han Yan, this is today''s Princess Jinhua. " No matter how well-educated Ye Lan is, people who come to disturb their date are limited to this. After making a light introduction, they ask frankly, "what''s the matter with Princess Jinhua?" If the rest is OK, get out of here. Princess Jinhua? Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his rival was the beloved Princess Jinhua. Do you think you should have a good look at the man you like? "I''ve met Princess Jinhua." Mu Hanyan gets up and salutes slightly. No way, even if the other party is a rival, but they are a princess. They are just a son of a noble family. Of course, they have to salute."Don''t be polite, Mr. mu." At this time, Princess Jinhua cast her eyes on mu Hanyan. When she saw mu Hanyan''s face clearly, she was shocked. The person in front of her is totally different from the image of a dandy she imagined. In her imagination, the famous dandy mu in the capital should be sharp mouthed and disgusting. And the person in front of him is so beautiful, the red mole between his eyebrows is more enchanting. Although the word enchanting is not appropriate for men, Princess Jinhua feels that the smoke in front of her is enchanting. "What''s the matter with Princess Jinhua?" He began to speak again, but this time his tone was obviously impatient. It''s obviously impolite to cultivate yourself in the night. "I, I just saw you here and wanted to come up and say hello." Princess Jinhua didn''t expect that Ye Lan Ji would be so impolite. She bit her lip and said in a low voice. "I said hello now." The night Zhang light says. The implication is that after saying hello, you can go away. "Ye, ye Gongzi..." Princess Jinhua''s tears are coming out. She has been loved by thousands of people since she was a child. How ever has she been treated like this. In the past, she had contact with yelanchi. Although yelanchi didn''t pay much attention to her, she had never been so impolite. Today, she is almost treated in a humiliating way, and in front of others and a dandy. Mu Hanyan turns to look at a pot of flowers on the windowsill. She doesn''t speak for her rival or go down the steps for her rival. She doesn''t have water in her head. Well, I have to say that the performance of the night is deep in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 At the moment, Princess Jinhua''s sense of humiliation was almost beyond the horizon. She always knew that the night end was not a fake word to her, but today she was in front of a dandy who was in a mess of life, which made her totally unable to accept, especially when she saw that dandy didn''t answer in the corner of her eyes, which was obviously the feeling of watching her lively. Hateful! Princess Jinhua lowered her head and bit her lips. Venom flashed in her eyes. Ye Lan Ji is her beloved. Of course, she can''t blame him. Naturally, she is angry with the innocent people who eat melons. "Well, don''t disturb your dinner." Princess Jinhua almost exhausted all her strength to say this sentence. After that, she immediately turned around and left with someone. At the moment when Princess Jinhua had just exited the door, the night end suddenly spoke again: "wait a minute!" In her heart, Princess Jinhua stopped and turned her head full of hope, but she heard a faint voice in the end of the night: "please help us close the door." If it is not to take into account that the other party is a princess, mu Hanyan laughs. This knife is well mended. It''s wonderful and quacking. Ha ha ha ha. It''s really a joke to pity on Xiangxi and Yuxi. Princess Jinhua turned pale and closed the door for them. She left the second floor in vain. In the cold smoke, the heart was hypocritically sympathized. Alas, the little heart of your royal highness is now being destroyed, and I do not know whether I can recover or not. It is really pathetic. "Well, no one''s bothering me at last." At the end of the night, she turns her head and smiles at mu Hanyan. The tenderness in her smile makes her heart throb. Mu Hanyan''s face, slowly blooming out of a bright smile. His gentleness, only belongs to himself, this kind of feeling, is really good. At the end of the night, looking at the bright smile of the cold smoke, what burst in my heart, warm almost spilled out of my heart. In a good mood with the meal, mu Hanyan and night LAN both home. After returning home, mu Hanyan began to work. He took a lot of swords sent by chexiang to the yard, and mu Hanyan began to implement his idea. He tried to use Tianxin skill to remove impurities and seal accomplishments. At night, she sat on the stone bench in the yard, sipping tea, holding her cheek and looking at the action of bathing cold smoke with great interest. "Kara", a crisp sound, in front of the sword into a pile of fragments. This is the third one. Mu Hanyan thought it was very good, but it was not as easy as xinghuan Qianji said. Not to mention seal cultivation, even the first step to remove impurities was extremely difficult. Although mu Hanyan''s Tianxin skill can absorb the power of all things for her own use, the impurities in the refining sword are totally different from the poisons she used to refine. To put it simply, the poisons can be taken directly, while the impurities in the sword are tempered by metal ores. One can eat, and the other can''t, so the difficulty of absorbing refining is different. What''s worse is that although these swords are not magic weapons, they have been tempered a lot. The impurities and the body of the swords have been integrated. It''s not so easy to refine them separately. If you are careless, the whole sword will turn into pieces. Although mu Hanyan had already brought Tianxin skill to the extreme, and Liuzhi had also reached the peak, he still discarded three swords one after another. "Well, it''s still not strong enough." One after another, mu Hanyan was tired. He sighed and stopped. She would never doubt the words of xinghuan Qianji. Since he said that relying on Shenwu to cultivate soul and Tianxin skills, even ordinary long swords can seal accomplishments, it must be possible. Now that he has failed one after another, his strength is not enough. It''s been a long time for the swordsmen of the Jin Dynasty, but their strength hasn''t been greatly improved. Now they stay in the middle of the first stage, and the progress is very slow. There''s no way. The difficulty of her promotion is much higher than others. It''s thanks to Mu tianlie''s destiny astrolabe and Yan Yuchu''s humanoid Buqi pill that she can reach the swordsman''s realm in a year. But now the power of the stars in the destiny astrolabe has been used up, and the humanoid Buqi pill is not around. She can''t think fast. Small auspicious animal didn''t know when to wake up, two small claws put her collar, stretch neck to look out. "Ah, what is this?" Han yun''er''s surprised voice came from the side. Aunt Xiu is not here. The little girl is bored with her spare time. She practices swordsmanship with Hua Yue. Her face is dripping with sweat. She is very red and lovely. "This is my pet. It''s called Liuguang." When it comes to streamer, mu Hanyan''s spirit is boosted. It''s a auspicious beast. It''s been a long time since it was hatched. It''s almost the same. Mu Hanyan is really a little curious about how powerful the auspicious beast is when he grows up. "Liuguang, such a handsome name. Does it run fast?" Han yun''er''s big eyes flickered, very excited. "Well This... " Before mu Hanyan came and answered, he saw the little guy slowly climb out and plop to the ground. Then, he grabbed mu Hanyan''s trouser legs and slowly climbed up. After climbing less than half a foot, the small auspicious beast closed his eyes and began to snore. Just when mu Hanyan thought the little guy was asleep, he suddenly opened his eyes and continued to climb up, but the action was so slow that it made people worried."Brother Hanyan, what did you say just now? Its name is really Liuguang? " In Han yun''er''s imagination, since the name is Liuguang, it''s naturally flying speed. Unfortunately, the scene in front of her completely confused her. "Well, well, if it wakes up, it''s still fast." Mu Han Yan wiped forehead, self consolation of say. Wake up? How does it feel like this guy hasn''t been awake since he was born? "It''s been a long time. Why haven''t you grown?" Huayue several people are also around, looking at the little auspicious beast who finally climbed to Mu Hanyan''s thigh, and then continued to climb to the table, strange said. Listen to them, mu Hanyan is also a little strange. These days, she doesn''t give little food to the little guy. Why doesn''t she grow one? It''s just like a little pig. Although Miss Mu doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that this guy really looks like a pig. It''s very festive. So miss Mu hopes it can grow up quickly, otherwise she will go out with a little piggy all day, which is very shameless. "Didn''t you feed it?" The night LAN Ji stretched out a finger, teased small auspicious animal for a while, asked a way. "Every day, what I eat, what it eats, a meal is not less than, why not long?" Mu Hanyan said bitterly. ¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 "That won''t do." Yelan chuckled and said, "if you have an ordinary pet, you can''t feed it casually. However, like swordsmen, exotic animals need a lot of energy to grow and promote. Swordsmen can absorb the power of heaven and earth to improve their cultivation, and they can also take Tiancai and Dibao to gather energy. Such a small exotic animal can''t cultivate, so we can only rely on Tiancai and Dibao to grow and promote, In fact, that''s how the wild animals in the Longyan mountains grew up. " "Tiancai Dibao..." Mu Hanyan''s forehead is a little sweaty. It''s not unusual for her to have tens of thousands of Tiancai Dibao, even if she has money, she can''t feed pigs with Tiancai Dibao. Oh, no, it''s not a pig. It''s just a lucky animal that looks like a pig. What''s more, it''s not an ordinary beast, but a legendary auspicious animal. The energy required for her growth must be greater. How can she afford it. "Pills are actually OK, and the effect is better." Seeing the cold sweat on mu Hanyan''s forehead, he added another sentence. Well, that''s not to say. Mu Hanyan also knows that the effect of Dan medicine is better than that of Tiancai Dibao without refining, but the price is also more expensive. By the way, last time star fantasy thousand machine also said, he also needs pills to restore strength. A star fantasy thousand machine, plus a small auspicious animal, as well as a few people''s strength progress is also slow down, also need pills, how can it afford. For a moment, mu Hanyan also wanted to find a thigh to be a dog''s leg. The difference between being raised by someone and raising a big family was reflected. There is also her own, the strength of the same slow to improve, unless you find such an ancient treasure as the astrolabe, also can only rely on pills to assist cultivation. Mu Hanyan finally understood why these aristocratic families in the Holy Land fought openly and secretly, and why there was an ancient war that led to the breakup of the mainland. Everything was for the cultivation of resources. Mu Hanyan originally thought that he was carrying tens of thousands of taels of banknotes and was backed by the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Now he knew that he was thinking too simply. You know, she''s still a swordsman. Hua Yue hasn''t been to the swordsman yet. With the improvement of everyone''s strength, the demand for cultivation resources is also higher and higher. It''s not the tens of millions she has and the Nanyan chamber of commerce at this time. Of course, it''s all the future. At least at present, several people''s strength is still limited. She can cope with it, so mu Hanyan is not worried. Now that he has decided to help Mu Nan realize his wish and build Nan Yan chamber of commerce into the most powerful chamber of Commerce in mainland China, the problem of cultivating resources will be solved sooner or later. After chatting with several people at night, mu Hanyan began to think about the sword in front of her. Although her strength was not enough, she was not the one who gave up easily. There are about ten long swords left, and she is not willing to give up before she tries them one by one. After a rest, he regained his vigor and spirit, and tried again. "Kara." In the light sound, the sword in his hand turned into pieces again, and the result was the same as before. "Young master, what are you doing?" Hua Yue has been curious for a long time, but she doesn''t ask many questions because of her concentration. Seeing that she has discarded a valuable sword, she can''t help asking. "I''d like to try to see if I can remove impurities from the sword and improve its quality." Mu Hanyan didn''t hide it and said frankly. "That''s not likely." Jiang Yuzhe opened his mouth and looked at mu Hanyan like a monster. He used his energy to remove impurities from the sword. He had never heard of such a thing. "It is said that in order to remove the impurities in the sword, the sword casters smelt it repeatedly in the sword casting furnace, and even forge it again and again with the help of the earth fire. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it only by strength." Hua Yue also thought and said. "Yes, I didn''t think of it." The speaker has no intention, and the listener has intention. After listening to Hua Yue''s words, he claps his forehead fiercely. The reason why the impurities in this sword are difficult to refine is that the gold and stone minerals themselves are too hard. If they are melted at high temperature first, they will become much softer and easier to refine? "Come on, let''s go out." Mu Hanyan said excitedly. "Where to?" Jiang Yuzhe asked. "Go and buy a sword casting stove, and buy some charcoal by the way." Mu Hanyan said. "Sword furnace, young master, are you going to be a blacksmith?" Huayue looks at mu Hanyan with a look of surprise. I don''t know when he has this hobby again. "A swordsman, not a blacksmith." Mu Hanyan corrects the right way, a face of high spirited. It''s also miss Mu''s dream. At that time, Miss Mu always wanted to prove that she had too many dreams, just like other unrealistic dreams. After a few days of smoking, the dream was ruthlessly strangled in the cradle. However, with the promotion of Tianxin skill, Miss Mu has absolute confidence to forge a magic weapon to achieve her childhood dream. had no trouble in this time. With the past experience, he soon bought a ready made sword stove from an old fellow in the west of the city, and returned what he had brought back."Huayue, Zirong, you two bellows, Yuzhe, you come to forge iron. Oh no, it''s sword casting." Erect a good sword furnace, light a fire, mu Hanyan said to Huayue. It was too expensive to recast the sword, so mu Hanyan decided to use the ready-made ten long swords. After all, they have been tempered and the quality is good. They can save a lot of energy. "I really want to strike iron. I can''t do it." Jiang Yuzhe took the hammer from mu Hanyan and scratched the back of his head. "It''s sword casting. I won''t teach you." Mu Hanyan corrected again. "Well, cast the sword." Jiang Yuzhe took a look at the strange Huayue and her beauty holding the bellows, and then looked at the hammer in her hand. She really doubted what kind of magic weapons could be made by such a group of swordsmen who could not even be called half a bucket of water. Soon, the long sword in the furnace was burning red. Jiang Yuzhe took out the long sword and, under the guidance of the sword caster of muda, smashed it one by one. "Stop." Mu Hanyan takes over the slightly changed sword and runs Tianxin skill again. The energy slowly penetrates into the body of the sword, flows around, and returns to the body of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan was surprised to find that after being calcined at high temperature, the quality of the long sword was much softer, and a little impurity was refined by her heavenly heart. Although it was not very useful for her to improve her cultivation, the quality of the long sword was significantly improved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 What''s more, this time, the sword didn''t break apart as before. Although there were some small cracks that could not be found by naked eyes but could only be found by divine thought, they could be restored as before as long as they were melted and forged again. "Ha ha ha ha, that''s true." Mu Hanyan finally found a way and said with a smile. Huayue looks at mu Hanyan strangely. They can''t see the change in the sword, and they don''t know what she''s happy about. He stood aside at night, picking his eyebrows slightly. It doesn''t mean he can''t see it because others can''t see it. He saw the subtle changes in the sword and looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. Hanyan always does something unexpected. This time, what kind of surprise will it bring? I''m looking forward to it. "Go on, go on, I''ll soon be able to forge a real weapon." Mu cold smoke urges a way. Huayue several people looked at the long sword, which was twisted because Jiang Yuzhe was not good at learning. They were deeply suspicious of Mu Hanyan''s words, but they still continued to pull the bellows and strike iron honestly. After a day''s hard work, the tired Huayue people were very haggard. They all looked at mu Hanyan plaintively and strongly demanded that mu Hanyan go out to dinner with them at night. "OK, I''m afraid of you. Let''s go and have more dinner tonight. You can eat whatever you want. " Mu Hanyan looks at the three person group of disheartened dog legs. She can''t bear it. She is going to give these people more food, and then continue to squeeze. It''s not going to take a day or two to make a sword. Obviously, the dog leg trio didn''t know mu Hanyan''s sinister intention. They went to the restaurant one by one in high spirits, and then followed mu Hanyan and ye Langji to go out to the restaurant. "Today we go to Tianyin building. It''s called because there are people playing music every day. " Ye Lan Ji explained to Mu Hanyan, "it''s nothing special for someone to play music. The specialty of this restaurant is that you can try it as long as you think you play well. And in order not to expose the identity of the guests, the place where they play is surrounded by screens. " "That sounds interesting." Mu Hanyan blinked his eyes, thinking about the owner of this restaurant. It''s really unique. Anyone can go up to play. Some people can''t play on some occasions because of their identity. For example, the disciples of the aristocratic family can''t perform in public. If they do that, the family won''t break their legs. But the idea of this restaurant is good. Playing on the stage without revealing the identity not only brings customers to the restaurant, but also satisfies the wishes of the performers. And those who dare to play will naturally have a few brushes, not to mention the restaurant named Tianyin building, which naturally deserves the name. When we got to Tianyin building, mu Hanyan and his party went to the third floor. The design pattern of Tianyin building is different from that of other restaurants. There is a big patio in the middle. The stairs are on both sides and there are all kinds of boxes around. The so-called box is not completely closed, because there is no door in the box, and it is blocked by the screen, otherwise the sound of music cannot be transmitted to the diner''s ears. And the place where they played was on the third floor. Naturally, they chose a box on the third floor to sit down. Ye Lan Ji ordered two tables according to the menu recommended by Jin Yuguang. Bullshit, of course, the dog leg trio goes to another table to eat. How can they disturb his relationship with Han Yan. Tian Yin Lou is worthy of Tian Yin Lou. Mu Hanyan, listening to the music, sighs in his heart. I don''t know who is playing behind the screen. "I don''t know who played this piece. It can be called the sound of nature." Mu Han cut tobacco is not stingy of his praise. "It''s good." Yelan nodded for sure. The dog leg trio is concentrating on eating vegetables. Today, they have been working as coolies all day. They are really tired and hungry, so now they are the second to listen to music and the first to eat delicious food. Just at the end of the night, the voice just dropped, but a sound came from the box next to it. It seemed that the stool was suddenly pushed away. Then, a voice that mu Hanyan had heard rang out: "night, night childe, is that you?" Mu Hanyan turned his head to see the night, wanted to see how he answered. Because the voice from the box next door is Princess Jinhua. Mu Hanyan doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. Originally, she thought that the attitude of the last night''s end had already explained everything, and should let Princess Jinhua die. Unexpectedly, the princess Jinhua''s psychology was so strong that she was mended by night''s end, and she even came up with it. However, does this mean that the charm of night is far greater than what I think? Mu Hanyan thought of this, and took a serious look at the night. Well, I''m very good-looking, very powerful, and I have a good identity I don''t know. It''s still a mystery. However, being adored by Princess Jinhua, and such crazy adoration, the identity of Ye Lan is absolutely not simple. Although it has long been speculated that the identity of Ye Lan she is not simple, one thing after another shows her identity, which is more noble than mu Hanyan imagined. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan looked at the end of the night and could not help murmuring. "You are a man." The simple sentence blurted out in a low voice in the evening makes the cold smoke suddenly come back to me. Mu Hanyan''s heart at this moment, jump very fast, brain is also a blank.Huayue a few people in the hands of chopsticks collective off the table, and then a few people scrambling to pick up chopsticks, and then eat hard. I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t hear anything. Mu cold smoke fixed looking at the end of the night, but the end of the night with a smile is also burning looking at Mu cold smoke. Hua Yue and others are eating bitterly, but they are all glancing at this side with the corner of their eyes. Oh, I''m going blind! Ah, forget it. As long as the eldest son likes it, what does it matter if he is a man or a woman? However, if the big boy and the night boy are together, who is up and who is down? A few loyal doglegs began to worry about it after they slowly accepted the two men together. As a loyal dogleg of the eldest son, I certainly don''t want others to suppress my son. My son must be on the top. A quiet room is disturbed by a discordant voice. "Ye, ye Gongzi, it''s you, right? It''s you next door." There were some excited voices coming from the side. "No He was not happy to be interrupted and replied coldly. Hua Yue and others looked at each other, and suddenly they all felt that the sentence "night end" was just a cold joke, a very cold joke. But no one dares to laugh. Mu Hanyan almost laughed. However, it seems that Princess Jinhua is not so easy to solve. The other side has a high status and thick skin. He is a powerful rival in love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 There was a dead silence next door. Mu Hanyan knows the feelings of Princess Jinhua next door very well, that is, I can''t answer your words, elder brother. Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan laughed unkindly in his heart. Mu Hanyan felt comfortable, and her attitude towards yelan was better. She began to bring food to yelan attentively. Soon, the bowl of night LAN she piled up into a hill, night LAN she looked at mu Hanyan''s smiling face, also began to give mu Hanyan food. Two people just like no one else to pick up the dishes. Looks and so on, you look at me, I look at you, the mood is very complex. Jiang Yuzhe is biting his chopsticks and looking at the food on the table plaintively. When will the little Tigress bring her food? Hum, curse the two show love eat vegetables eat insects. At the end of the night, he doesn''t care about the mood of the people next door and what will happen. He and mu Hanyan look at each other and laugh and eat by themselves. There was no movement in the next room until they finished their meal and walked out of the box. No one came out of the box next door. Hey, hey? Mu Hanyan is a little strange. It''s reasonable that Princess Jinhua''s psychology is so strong and her skin is so thick that she won''t give up so easily. Or is it true that I was hurt by the nightfall tonight, and I need to recuperate for a while? Anyway, it''s none of her business. It''s better not to come out, or you''ll have to say hello hypocritically. On the way back, mu Hanyan feels that the gossip eyes of the dog leg trio behind her are about to burn her through. But because of the night, I dare not go forward to make a mistake. After returning to the yard, yelangai and mu Hanyan said good night and went back to their house. The dog leg trio did not go back to their house. They all looked at mu Hanyan. Take a look at mu Hanyan. What else do you don''t understand? Don''t these kids want to gossip about who was the woman in the box next to Tianyin building just now? "All right, go to bed. I''m full today. Work hard for me tomorrow!" Mu Hanyan didn''t wave to drive the three people like flies. "Young master, do you have the heart?" Looking at the cold smoke. "Have the heart to what?" Mu Hanyan looks at the appearance that the appearance sells stupid, intentionally asks a way. "You have the heart that the three of us can''t sleep tonight, and we won''t be able to work tomorrow." Beauty wronged Baba said. "That woman just now is the princess of Jinhua today, OK?" Mu Hanyan finished, and then saw three pairs of eyes full of horror and admiration. Wait a minute. What''s the meaning of this admiration? Mu Hanyan glared at the three: "what''s your expression?" "Young master, I think the most humiliating thing in Princess Jinhua''s life today is that she lost to a man in emotional matters." The appearance cheap cheap says. "That''s right. I didn''t expect that our childe was so charming. Ye Gongzi is such a powerful man. He would rather choose you as a man than Princess Jinhua as a woman. " Jiang Yuzhe also sighed. "Young master, you must continue to insist, you can''t lose to the princess." Hua Yue is also solemn. "We finally broke through the worldly ideas and supported you and ye Gongzi. Don''t lose to a woman." She clenched her fist and said very seriously. "Yes, sir, we''ll take care of you." Jiang Yuzhe nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Get out of here --!" After bathing in the cold smoke, he flew out of the back of his head with a few black lines, kicked these out of tune doglegs, and then went back to the house to have a rest. On this night, mu Hanyan slept soundly. Some people can''t sleep well, such as Princess Jinhua. "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch In her bedroom, Princess Jinhua threw everything she could touch on the ground. The tea set was covered with rouge, and she was in a mess. And the palace maids are low head, atmosphere also dare not shrink in the corner, who also dare not open mouth to persuade Princess Jinhua to touch this mold. By his sweetheart as the face, arrogant Jinhua princess at the moment of the mood can be imagined. At last, Princess Jinhua finished all the things she could fall. She sat down breathlessly, looking at the mess all over the ground, and her mood became worse. In her mind, at the moment, the cold and beautiful face of yelan came into being. Her heart, at this moment, is aching. Why, why do you do this to her? Ye Lan, Ye Lan, you know, I only have you in my heart, and I can''t hold anyone else. Why would you rather smile at that dandy than look at me more? For a long time, Princess Jinhua finally calmed down, but she made up her mind again. She will never give up, one day, night will look back to see her. ¡­¡­ A night without a dream, bathe in cold smoke, get up in the morning, and then start the day''s big iron business. Under mu Hanyan''s direction, the three doglegs work hard and ask mu Hanyan to take them to eat delicious food at night. Otherwise, they will go on strike and mu Hanyan will beat them to eat. In the next few days, in the originally quiet courtyard, the jingling sound of gold and iron came from morning to night. "What is mu Hanyan doing? It''s been tinkling for a few days "Don''t you know, he brought back a sword casting stove a few days ago, and there were several carts of charcoal. He said he wanted to cast swords.""Well Can he forge a sword? " "God knows? I think it''s a blind toss. I peeked at the things he hit. The crooked sword is not like a sword, not like a knife, the axe is not like an axe, and the sickle is not like a sickle. None of them is decent. " "Well, I heard that Mr. Mu had no knowledge and no skill, and he made some crappy things all day. I didn''t believe it at first. Today I know that other people are right. If he doesn''t do it, he should learn how to make swords! Is that what our family should do? " "Forget it. Keep your voice down. You forget what happened to Mu Chengyang a few days ago. If he wants to make a fool of himself, he has to go. He doesn''t even say anything to the master. It''s not our turn to meddle in our business." The story of master Mu''s sudden intention to learn how to cast swords soon spread in Mu''s house. My servants didn''t dare to say anything more. They just covered their mouths and snickered. The elders in each room were different. When they talked about it, they shook their heads and took it as a joke. "What, did you say that mu Hanyan had enough to learn to cast swords?" Hearing this news, Mu Chengyang also widened his eyes. The Third Elder''s room was far away from mu Hanyan''s yard, but he didn''t hear any sound. "Yes, it''s fantastic. One of our sword casters in the holy land is not taught by his school or passed down from generation to generation. The other is not from primary school. He wants to learn how to cast swords, and he''s not afraid of being laughed off." A horse faced guard cracked his mouth and sneered. "Did he cast anything?" Mu Chengyang asked. "There''s a bunch of rubbish that doesn''t look like swords or swords. None of them is decent." Horse face guard said disdainfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "Ha ha, I''m going to see it." Mu Chengyang laughs. "The master and the eldest son told me not to provoke mu Hanyan." Horse face guard hesitated for a moment, advised. "Whoever says I''m going to provoke him, I''m going to see jokes." Mu Chengyang stares at the guard and says. A few days ago, I was slapped by mu Hanyan in the hall. Mu Chengyang lost his face. I thought that if I hurt mu Hanyan badly, even if I was punished for half a year, I could get some face back. I didn''t know that when my grandfather just spoke, mu Hanyan would jump around. This time, even if the fool also guessed that mu Hanyan''s injury was pretended, he Mu Chengyang white got a slap, but also lost half a year''s share of the case, let alone face, inside all lost. Originally also expect elder brother to give him a head, that know Mu Chengxuan a don''t provoke him even if finished. How can Mu Chengyang be convinced? Although he doesn''t dare to violate Mu Chengxuan''s words, it''s good to go to see the joke and sneer at it. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it with him." Looking at the horse face guard, Mu Chengyang added. "Well, you can''t fight with him any more. I heard that Mo Yanhong of Mo''s family met mu Hanyan a few days ago, but he didn''t stop moving his hand and lost a good shop to go out." Horse face guard thought, and reminded Mu Chengyang. "I know, I know." Mu Chengyang said impatiently. I''m a little depressed: is this cold smoke made of porcelain or jade? It''s hard to touch it. It''s bad luck for anyone who meets him. This time, Mu Chengyang made up his mind to see the joke, and never do it. Soon, they walked out quickly. Mu Chengyang didn''t think that the joke of Mu dandy was so good-looking? It''s not sure who will turn into a joke in the end. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the small courtyard of the cold smoke, the sound of Jingling for several days finally stopped. As others described, nine swords were not like swords, knives, axes, sickles, and sickles. Although mu Hanyan was careful enough, three swords were broken to pieces because of their poor quality, and finally nine swords were refined. But to such result, mu Hanyan already very satisfied. After repeated smelting, forging and refining of Tianxin skill, the quality of these nine long Swords (mu Hanyan doesn''t know whether they should be called swords or not, but she doesn''t know what they should be called. Let''s call them swords for a moment) is extremely pure. They may be slightly inferior to Hanxiao sword, but they are slightly better than Huayue sword. The only thing that made her dissatisfied was that Jiang Yuzhe had been fighting for a few days, but her skill had not improved at all. The appearance of these swords was so ugly that she could not even see them. "Finally." As the last sword came out of the oven, mu Hanyan said with a long sigh of relief. "Childe, the quality of these swords is really good, but it''s useless." Hua Yue looked at the swords and shook her head. Swordsmen use swords instead of knives. Naturally, there is a reason for this. In many sword skills and martial arts, only swords can give full play to their power. These swords are not like swords or knives. Although they are of good quality, they are difficult to use. When they are used, they are not as good as their long swords around their waist. "Who says it''s useless?" Mu Hanyan smiles, picks up a long sword, and makes a hand fight. "This is..." Huayue a few people slightly a Leng, doubt of looking at mu Hanyan. At the end of the night, she saw what she was doing, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. With the help of the cold smoke, the spirit of the sword is penetrated into the sword, and an invisible energy is injected into the sword to gather quietly. Mu Hanyan is surprised to find that she has been practicing the Tianxin skill to refine the long sword these days. Although her accomplishments have not been greatly improved, her mind has become more solid. Shenwu''s spirit cultivation will definitely work. Shennian is like a thin silk thread, wrapping the energy firmly in it. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved, and the silk thread began to slowly rotate and tighten, and the strength also continued to shrink, becoming more solid. "Bang" sword suddenly came a dull sound, a crack spread like a cobweb, and then broke. Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. It seemed that it was not so easy to seal. However, mu Hanyan was not discouraged. It was only the first time just now, and failure was inevitable. If you try again, you will always succeed. Mu Hanyan threw away the handle and picked up a long sword. "Bang Bang From time to time, there was a dull sound in the courtyard. One sword after another broke into pieces in Mu Hanyan''s hands. Although these swords are a little ugly, they have been working hard for several days. Seeing one after another in Mu Hanyan''s hands turning into scrap iron, Jiang Yuzhe and others feel a little distressed. However, mu Hanyan''s face is dignified, but they don''t ask many questions. They all stand on one side honestly."Yes, at last!" Mu Hanyan made a final decision and gave out a happy laugh. Seven long swords were abandoned, and mu Hanyan finally sealed his success. "What succeeded?" Huayue several people are inexplicably looking at the long sword in the hands of Mu Hanyan, did not find any strange. Besides ugly, it''s ugly. "Don''t interrupt." Mu Hanyan recalled the hand decision just now, picked up the last long sword and continued to make a series of hand decisions. This time, Huayue raised their spirits and watched the hand fight of Mu Hanyan. Just when the last hand fight was played, they finally found that a nearly transparent seal pattern had penetrated into the body of the sword. "Don''t, don''t..." Several people are shocked. If they are not wrong, mu Hanyan should be inspired by the end of the night and try to seal his accomplishments in the sword. However, the reason why he can do it is that he has the cultivation of the realm of the sword sage, and the legendary magic sword, the broken sword. It''s only the first level of the swordsman to bathe in the cold smoke, and it''s just a common long sword to be melted and forged again. How can he succeed? But the joy of Mu Hanyan''s face seemed to be a success. How did she do it? "The young master is worthy of being a gifted genius. He can seal his accomplishments with just a few broken swords. This is a fantastic idea. This is a unique method. There are no ancients before and no comers after. I think the world is long and unique..." Or the appearance of the first back to God, head shaking mouth Mu horizontal fly away. "Numbness, flatterer." Han yun''er murmured in a low voice, looking at the beautiful eyes full of disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "Don''t flatter and talk to others." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Haha, this sword is so ugly that it can''t bear to see. It certainly doesn''t deserve the identity of a young master. Besides, with the strength of a young master, you don''t need this sword to defend yourself. Don''t give me one." She said with a smile. "Choose for yourself." Mu Hanyan''s swords were originally prepared for them. Of course, they won''t refuse. "I want one, too. I''ve been smoking my throat these days because of the iron strike. I can''t do without my share because I have no credit." Jiang Yuzhe said. There were only two swords left, and the time he followed mu Hanyan was a little shorter than Huayue, for fear that he would lose his share. However, his worry is superfluous. Huayue obviously doesn''t mean to fight with him. She stands beside him and doesn''t say a word. "Huayue, don''t you want it?" Mu Hanyan didn''t want to treat him badly and asked. "Too ugly." Hua Yue said with disgust. Aung ang and small auspicious beast don''t know when they come out of their pockets and nod to Hua Yue. They obviously have the same feeling. "Be honest with me." Mu Hanyan was hit by a small blow and pushed the two little guys back. "Well, let''s divide it between you two." Seeing that Hua Yue is not interested in it, mu Hanyan doesn''t ask for it. Anyway, he still has a broken magic gun. His quality is not inferior to that of Hanxiao sword, but now Hua Yue can''t exert its strongest power. As soon as the sound of Mu Hanyan''s words fell, the beauty and Jiang Yuzhe stretched out their hands at the same time, and grabbed the sword which had a slightly better appearance. "Wait, let''s try the power first." But suddenly, he reached out and stopped them. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded. After all, it''s the first try. I don''t know what the power is, or what the shortcomings are. It''s better to try first. "I defend, you attack." At night, he drew out his "broken sword" and gently picked it. The crooked and ugly sword flew to Mu Hanyan''s face. Mu Hanyan took the sword and chopped it to the night. The strength difference is too big, and there''s nothing to prepare for. Besides, it''s impossible to hurt the night, so just a sword at will. As soon as the long sword was horizontal, it stood in front of him. "Choke", a light ring, mu Hanyan hand that handle ugly long sword then break from it. Hua Yue and others were in a daze at the same time. Mu Hanyan and ye Langji attacked and defended at the same time. It was obvious that they all acted with the interest, and they didn''t show much cultivation. What they tested was the quality of the sword itself. Although the long sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand is not as good as the "broken sword" of Ye Langyu, its quality is not bad. It has been melted by the fire and forged repeatedly. Then mu Hanyan condenses it with the secret skill of strength and Qi, and finally seals the cultivation inside. No matter how bad it is, it shouldn''t be like this. It''s vulnerable and fragile like bean curd dregs. After so many days of hard work, it turned out that mu Hanyan was also disappointed. Take that half of the broken sword, gather your mind, carefully "see", mu Hanyan will know the reason. The high temperature of the fire and repeated forging, plus her Tianxin skill, although the impurities in the sword were removed, the body of the sword was still damaged. It''s not only to remove impurities that a swordsman has forged and sharpened his sword for ten years. A really good sword has been repeatedly tempered, forged and honed from the point to the body, and then to the hilt. No mistake is allowed in every point. Only in this way can the sword bear more uniform force, bear stronger strength and exert greater power. In fact, they only improved the quality of metal materials. As for the long sword itself, the quality did not improve, but also decreased significantly, which made it unable to bear heavy chopping. In other words, with her current strength, if she wants to rely on the seal cultivation of ordinary long sword, she must be proficient in the skill of casting sword, at least the appearance of sword body must be perfect. However, it''s better to be honest and improve your accomplishments than to learn the skill of casting swords. "Never mind." In the cold smoke, I was not interested any more. "Boom" at this time, the half of the sword tip that fell to the ground burst open, a piece of broken sword residue scattered. Fortunately, the night was just around. With a light swing of his sleeve, an invisible vigorous Qi was sent through his body and wrapped all the broken sword residues in it. Only in this way did he not hurt anyone. "It''s powerful." Mu Hanyan gave a bitter smile. This result is not unexpected. The cultivation of her swordsman''s realm is not what ordinary long sword can bear. This sword is broken into two pieces, which is even more unbearable. "Do you want this one more?" Mu Hanyan picked up the last sword and asked Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe. It''s a pity to throw it away like this. "Forget it, I don''t want to. I want to live a long life." Jiang Yuzhe shook his head like a rattle. Just now, he stood nearest, and he felt the most deeply about the powerful power of the sword when it burst. If it wasn''t for the night, he could not resist the blow of Mu Hanyan himself."I want it, I want it." But she didn''t have so many scruples. As soon as she saw that Jiang Yuzhe didn''t rob her, she happily took the sword. "Be careful not to hurt yourself." Mu Hanyan checked and found that the seal in the sword was stable. As long as you don''t cut the sword like that, there should be no danger. So he handed the sword to Zirong. Anyway, it''s a memorial. "Don''t worry, young master. I haven''t lived enough." She took the sword dance a few times, but she was very satisfied. "Oh, brother Hanyan, is this the sword you made yourself?" At this time, a strange voice sounded at the gate of the yard, which was tiresome. Turning his head, he saw Mu Chengyang''s face more disgusting than his voice. Outside the hospital, there are many people pretending to pass by, or sticking out their heads from the corner, looking curiously towards this side. Mu Hanyan has been making a lot of noise these days. It''s said that this ignorant dandy learned to cast swords on a whim. There are more people waiting to see jokes. However, after seeing Mu Chengyang''s tricks, no one dares to provoke him. As soon as Mu Chengyang comes again, there will be more people watching. "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyan was in a bad mood. Listening to Mu Chengyang''s strange voice, he felt bored and said impatiently. She didn''t know that this man came to see her joke. This idiot was slapped last time, but she didn''t learn how to behave. Is her joke so good-looking? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "It''s said that brother Hanyan is gifted. He is not only proficient in cultivation, but also proficient in sword casting. I''ve come here to have a look." Mu Chengyang said sarcastically. "Then you''ve seen it. You can go." Mu cold smoke said coldly. "Brother Hanyan, what are you worried about? Are you afraid that I will not be able to steal my teacher?" Mu Chengyang, with a smile, looked at the long strip metal in her hand, pretending to be surprised and said, "good sword, good sword, it''s the first time I''ve grown such a big sword with such a unique shape. Brother Hanyan is really gifted. I''m afraid only you can make such a rare sword, ha ha ha." "You''re right. I''m the only one who can make such a sword." How could mu Hanyan not hear the irony in his words, but he was not angry, and said calmly. In fact, it''s true. Although the sword is a bit of a failure in general, with the strength of the swordsman''s realm, the cultivation can be sealed in the ordinary long sword. This kind of thing can only be done by Miss mu, who is proud of it. Mu Chengyang originally thought that under his own sarcasm, mu Hanyan would be ashamed and angry, and his face turned red. He didn''t know that others didn''t even blink their eyelids. Let alone be ashamed, there was even some satisfaction in his eyes. That feeling, just like holding the strength for a long time, but a punch in the broken cotton wadding, empty heart is very uncomfortable. Who are these people? How can they be so thick skinned? Or is it not thick skinned, but used to being complimented, and can''t hear good or bad words? "It''s a pity that I''m so ugly. I''m afraid only brother Hanyan can take me out. If I want to go out with such a sword, I don''t know. I still think our Mu family is in decline. We are so poor that we can''t afford a decent sword." Mu Chengyang''s words just now are still sarcastic. Now they are blatant. "You think too much. There''s only one sword. Even if you want it, you don''t have it. Besides, the sword is so powerful that not everyone is qualified to wear it. You''d better stop dreaming and go back to wash and go to bed early." Mu Hanyan said very impolitely. "Mu Hanyan, are you humiliating me?" Mu Chengyang is furious. Mu Hanyan has already given the sword to Zirong, but he says that Mu Chengyang is not qualified to wear it. Doesn''t it mean that he is not as good as a servant? "Even if I humiliate you, I just say that the sword is too powerful for you to control." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. "Ha ha ha, it''s too powerful to use such a broken sword. Have you smoked so much these days that your brain has been damaged? Can you tell such a big story?" Mu Chengyang said with a smile. Behind him, those passers-by a and B also secretly shake their heads. At a glance, they know that the casting level of the sword is very low. If we don''t mention the quality, the appearance is so ugly that it''s frightening. It''s also too powerful. Mu Hanyan''s Cowhide is a little too far away. "If you don''t believe it, why don''t you try?" Mu Hanyan hummed coldly. He felt that he was too lazy to speak, so it was better to talk with facts. But unfortunately, this time Mu Chengyang is not willing to be easily fooled. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You can count on me once, and you want to count on me for the second time. You think I''m a fool." Mu Chengyang''s eyes dribbled around and said contemptuously. Yo? How smart is this little son of a bitch? Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. Mu Hanyan tried to use the skill of soul contract. The light in his eyes flickered quietly, and an invisible light and shadow pattern projected towards Mu Chengyang''s eyes. However, Mu Chengyang was only slightly stunned, and his eyes immediately recovered, feeling just slightly distracted. "His strength is similar to yours, and his cultivation is also Tianxin skill. Your move is not very useful to him." In doubt, the voice of the star magic machine came to my mind. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that the effect of soul contract had a lot to do with his cultivation level. The reason why Mo Yanhong had an immediate effect on him last time was that he was impulsive and brainless. On the other hand, there was a big gap between their strength. Although there was only a third level gap between the Ninth level of Swordsman and the first level of swordsman, whether he was strong or weak, he was promoted to be a swordsman Mental power is a qualitative change, which is a world of difference. Mu Chengyang is close to her in strength, and she practices the same source of Tianxin skill. It''s not so easy to influence his mood with the skill of soul contract. Since it can''t work, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to try it any more. It takes too much energy and energy to use the skill of soul contract. It''s enough to make her exhausted two or three times. Mu Hanyan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Mu Chengyang. He waved away the flies and said impolitely: "well, you can go away. We''re going to eat. No one will give you food even if you stay here. " Mu Chengyang listen to the gas knot, just want to open mouth anti ridicule, mu Hanyan''s number one dog leg appearance but at this time opened. "Young master, what do you care about him for? How can you understand young master''s sword casting skills At this time, the appearance despised saw Mu Chengyang one eye, said. "What did you say?" Mu Chengyang said angrily. Mu Hanyan just sneered at him a few words, even a servant dare to sneer at him, this is not what he can tolerate."This sword is named tianwaifeixian. It''s made by my son who has visited famous teachers all over the world and gathered the advantages of all the families. It can blow hair, cut iron like mud, chop the stars and the moon. It''s a peerless magic weapon. I''m sorry you can''t even see the beauty of it. What''s a frog in the well?" Beauty but not timid, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes full of fanatical worship. Blowing hair, breaking hair, chopping iron like mud, chopping stars, chopping the moon, chopping the sky and the earth, the cowhide blows so hard that even the cold smoke is ashamed of it. "You also split the stars and the moon to create the world and bathe in the cold smoke. Have you smoked your brain?" Seeing the fanatical worship in the eyes of the beauty, Mu Chengyang suddenly finds that he is a little angry. He just feels that he can''t say it funny. "If you don''t believe it, just try it." The appearance doesn''t agree to say. To see the provocative eyes, Mu Chengyang almost brain a heat agreed to come down, but words to the mouth, but fiercely stop. He is not a fool. He can''t hear mu Hanyan and his beauty sing together. He wants to motivate him. But what happened a few days ago is still fresh in his mind, so he suffered a big loss. How can he fight with mu Hanyan again? Don''t look at this guy''s smiling face, which is harmless to human beings and animals. In fact, it''s not worth killing. Think of that day mu Hanyan mouth spit blood, crumbling, as if to die at any time, but the first three elders personally punished him for half a year, this guy immediately full of blood resurrected, Mu Chengyang gnash his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Mu Chengyang constantly reminds himself: don''t do it, don''t do it with him, this guy is made of jade made of porcelain, a touch will break, a touch will pay! Although dare not with mu Hanyan hands, but see a small guard in front of him dare to open their teeth and paws repeatedly provocation, Mu Chengyang feel so ignore too shameful. "You, go and have a try." Mu Chengyang pointed to the horse face guard and said. "Me?" The horse faced guard hesitated a little. The gods fought and the mortals suffered. He didn''t want to be involved. "Anyway, it''s just to try the sword. Let the two guards do it. What does brother Hanyan think?" Mu Chengyang said to Mu Hanyan. As long as he doesn''t start with mu Hanyan, there will be nothing. He still knows that. "Well, let''s show you the peerless sword made by my son." Mu Hanyan didn''t speak, so she said first. Mu Hanyan knows that this guy is not a good man all the time, and he is too lazy to stop him. "Well, that would offend." As soon as the horse face guard heard that he was working with mu Hanyan''s guard, there was no pressure. As soon as the words fell, he drew out his sword. The light on the sword is shining, and the strength of the swordsman''s nine ranks is fully displayed. The beauty also raised the long sword, and released the nine ranks of the swordsman''s authority. They are equal in strength, but they are rivals. "Mu Zhong, don''t be careless. What he''s holding is the peerless sword made by brother Hanyan himself." Mu Chengyang directly takes the original words of beauty to ridicule. On the one hand, Mu Chengyang retreated, keeping a distance of three Zhang from mu Hanyan. There''s no way. This guy is too insidious and shameless. Even if it''s just the two men''s guards, Mu Chengyang can''t rest assured. He''s afraid that a careless one will break the porcelain doll. It''s better to stay away from him. Looking at his careful appearance, mu Hanyan smiles in his heart. Beauty and others are also dead with laughter in their hearts. It seems that this guy has been put into a mental shadow by his own childe. "Don''t worry, young master. How dare I belittle master Hanyan''s skill of casting swords? I will do my best." Mu Zhong laughs. Of course, he understands Mu Chengyang''s meaning. Isn''t mu Hanyan''s master and servant boasting to heaven? He just takes this opportunity to kill them. Although his strength and appearance are equal, his long sword around his waist is a rare gift from the three elders. How can the ragged iron in his hand resist his full attack. "Do it." She is graceful and graceful. She holds the sword in one hand and stands behind her. The other hand still holds a sword in front of her chest. Well, it''s very expert style, very dress up. I have to admit that this guy is still very good, handsome and has a long body. This gesture really has a certain sense of jade. Even passers-by a passer-by B inside those who are at the age of cardamom Huaichun girls, see all secretly heart. In contrast, Mu Zhong with a horse face is not good in appearance, even if his face is a little long, but he is short and has a very strong body. In addition, he is used to bowing his head and waist in front of Mu Chengyang, so he can''t straighten his waist. How can he see it. "Little white face, I want you to beep in front of me and see if I don''t kill you with a sword." Mu Zhong originally wanted to cut the sword in her hand and sweep mu Hanyan''s face for her master. At this time, he was ashamed of himself and determined to give her a strong look. Without a word, Mu Zhong gave a big drink and slashed away with a sword. With this sword, Mu Zhong did his best and didn''t spare any effort. The sword is like a star and the momentum is like a rainbow. "Well come!" With a clear drink, the crooked sword in his hand was cut face to face. However, by contrast, his sword was obviously dim and his momentum was much weaker. The passer-by A and passer-by B in the distance could not help sighing. To tell you the truth, Mu Zhong and Zirong are equally matched. This battle should have been a thrilling battle. But unfortunately, the "peerless sword" in Zirong''s hand is too poor to bear the strength. Therefore, Zirong can''t play her real strength. Mu Chengyang also found this, showing a scornful sneer on his face. "Ding!" As they expected, as soon as the two swords joined, they heard a crisp sound, and the long sword, which was not strong enough, was directly split out. "It''s boring. After waiting for a long time, I thought there would be another good play to watch. How can I tell the difference so quickly?" Everyone thought in disappointment. But at this time, Mu Zhong exclaimed in his ears. With a turn of sight, they found that the long sword split by Mu Zhong was shot at Mu Chengyang like an arrow. No, it''s not enough to describe the speed of the flying sword. It''s as fast as lightning and as fast as a meteor. It''s so fast that even their eyes can''t keep up with it. But mu Chengyang decided that Mu Zhong''s sword could easily split the broken copper and iron in her hands. She didn''t expect that it would be like this. With a sarcastic smile on her face, she watched the sword fly towards her, but there was no response."Be careful, young master." It is mu Zhong body in the Bureau, the reaction is the quickest, shout a. He didn''t expect that she would get rid of him. They were equal in strength. Even if her sword quality was too poor, it''s not strange to be split in two, but it''s hard to get rid of her. And even if it''s out of hand, it shouldn''t be like this. How do you feel that this guy threw it out himself? By the way, he borrowed some strength from him. But seeing the ugly sword flying to Mu Chengyang, Mu Zhong didn''t have time to think about it, so he could only remind him. Mu Chengyang hears the cry and wakes up like a dream. He is scared out of a cold sweat when he sees the long sword flying like a poisonous snake. Fortunately, he is also a master of swordsman''s realm. Draw the sword, wring the wrist, cut in a flash. The three movements are performed in one stroke. They are extremely fierce, but they do not lose the beauty. Hearing the young girl''s joyful and adoring scream from the crowd in the distance, Mu Chengyang even threw a wisp of long hair in front of her forehead, showing a proud smile, which was more dignified and beeping than her appearance just now. However, the beep was struck by thunder. Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Chengyang with sympathy on his face. "God Outside Fly Fairy... " Just when Mu Chengyang cut out the sword, he read the way rhythmically. "Boom!" With the last immortal word exit, the long sword cut into two by Mu Chengyang burst open fiercely. With it as the center, the air around it twisted fiercely. Mu Chengyang''s smile is still solidified on his face, but his body is like being hit by a huge stone, and he flies out heavily. Then, there was another dull sound. The courtyard wall was smashed out of a big hole by Mu Chengyang. The falling bricks and stones instantly buried him, and a piece of dust rose up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Everyone''s mouth is so open that they can put an egg in it and can''t speak for a long time. They all guessed the beginning, but not the end. Up to now, they don''t know how that sword can contain such great power. Maybe that sword contains the strong momentum of beauty and Mu Zhong''s powerful attack. The power is really not small. But even if they two people directly join hands, it can''t be mu Chengyang''s opponent, what''s more, it''s just a long sword. Is mu Hanyan not boasting? What she''s been knocking about these days is not the nonsense she wants to make, but the magic weapon she has made. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Zhong rushed to the past with crying cavity, quickly opened the brick and stone, picked Mu Chengyang out. Fortunately, Mu Chengyang is not dead yet, but his whole body is dusty, standing there like a clay statue. The most terrible thing is that his whole body was torn to pieces by the long sword pieces. A small piece of sword was just in the middle of his forehead. It was very shallow into the flesh, but it still pierced the skin. A blood line trickled down his forehead to the tip of his nose and down his nose to his chin. It really looked like how embarrassed, how miserable, how miserable. "Mu Zhong, you''re too cruel. He''s also the son of your family. No matter how much resentment you have in your heart, you shouldn''t do this." With a sigh. "You''re bullshit, I''m not." Seeing that Mu Chengyang was injured like this, Mu Zhong was scared out of his wits. He was more careful that his liver would flop. "Just now so many people were watching, you still want to deny it. Who split my sword? Where can it fly? Why do you have to fly to Chengyang? Dare you say you didn''t mean to Looks disdain of hum a, say. "I didn''t know it would fly to you. You''re obviously trying to sow dissension." Mu Zhong''s lips trembled with anger. "You''re the one who did it. You said you didn''t know? A joke. " Beauty turned to Huayue and said, "Huayue, let''s demonstrate it." Hua Yue rolled her eyes and pulled out her sword and stabbed her feebly. The beauty pulls out a sword to split, the Flower Moon''s sword takes off and flies toward the Mu cold smoke. Mu Hanyan''s arm stretched out, caught the sword, and then staggered back two steps, pointed to the appearance of "pain is not willing to live" and said: "appearance, I treat you well, why do you want to do this to me?" Looking at mu Hanyan''s staggering steps and the expression of grief and indignation, some people around could not help laughing. "Yuzhe, it''s your turn." Beauty said to Jiang Yuzhe. Jiang Yuzhe also rolled his eyes and stabbed a sword. The beautiful sword light flashed, and a long sword with cold light flashed towards the cold smoke. "Beauty, our name is master servant, but I treat you like a brother. You are so cruel!" Mu Hanyan left rib "in" a flying sword, back two steps, said hopelessly. Seeing the tears in master Mu''s eyes, the laughter around him was more cheerful. "It''s my turn. It''s my turn." Han yun''er jumps out and draws out his sword like a model. "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled Ah Ah... " Mu Hanyan''s forehead "Zhong" sword, issued a shrill scream. "Puchi, Puchi." No matter how good people are, they can''t help laughing when they see Miss Mu''s wonderful performance. Some people even squat on the ground with their stomachs in their hands and can''t stand up straight with laughter. "These people are really What a shame. " After watching for a long time, he could not help sighing. "So is my son?" She whispered. "You are shameless. Of course, Han Yan is not. She is so smart." In the end of the night, the double standard, the thief, blurted out, without a trace of thinking and a trace of hesitation. With a puff of her lips, she was silent. The opposite Mu Chengyang and Mu Zhong have been stunned for a long time. They have never seen such shameless people before. Is he really mu? Is it really the blood left by an old ancestor? In fact, even if Mu Zhong doesn''t explain, Mu Chengyang also knows that this matter has nothing to do with Mu Zhong. Even if he is dissatisfied with his heart, no matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare to plot against himself in front of so many people. He just couldn''t understand how the long sword made by mu Hanyan, which looks like copper and rotten iron, could be so powerful that it could compete with the swordsman''s full strength. With the strength of the Ninth level swordsman, it''s impossible to play beyond the level. It''s obviously the power of the long sword itself. Is this guy really good at sword casting? But if there is a superb sword casting skill, how can the sword be so ugly? After thinking about it, Mu Chengyang couldn''t figure it out. The only thing he could think of was himself It seems that About It''s supposed to be in the pit again. Yeah, it''s a pit. Mu Chengyang is not a fool. Of course, he knows that the sword can''t fly to him for no reason. Moreover, it''s coming so fast that even his cultivation of the swordsman''s realm can hardly be reflected. The most irritating thing is that the power of the sword, even the strength of his swordsman''s realm, has suffered a great loss.Obviously, all this was premeditated. "Young master Chengyang, you saw it just now. Fortunately, I didn''t really kill you. Otherwise, my young master didn''t know how many times he died. You''d better be careful in the future. Even if this guy around you is struggling, he has a hidden heart to kill. I advise you to kill him as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t even sleep well. " Pretty fart top of run to Mu Hanyan side, took the several let mu Hanyan dead and alive and dead sword, one by one back to Huayue several people, and then said to Mu Chengyang. "You You''re spitting... " Mu Zhong looks at Mu Chengyang pitifully, almost crying. "Let''s go." Mu Chengyang really doesn''t want to face mu Hanyan''s shameless Gang any more. He takes Mu Zhong and goes out. "Wait a minute?" Mu Hanyan suddenly cried. "Mu Hanyan, what else do you want?" Mu Chengyang pulls out the sword piece embedded in his forehead, but he doesn''t care about the blood. He looks at mu Hanyan with resentment. "I wanted you to pay for the wall." Mu Hanyan pointed to the collapsed brick wall, and looked at Mu Chengyang pitifully, and said, "Oh, forget it, it''s pathetic to see you hurt like this. It''s estimated that you''ve been punished for half a year, and life is not easy, so I''d better leave it to you for treatment." A listen to Mu Hanyan and mention that half a year, Mu Chengyang is more angry attack heart blood brain, forehead blood also Biao more ruthless. It''s really like a small fountain. It''s surging. People around you are shocked and worried about him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 "This is for you. Take it." Mu Chengyang takes out a silver note and throws it to Mu Hanyan without looking at it. "Wow, a million. That''s a big deal. Thank you." Mu Hanyan took the silver ticket and cheered in surprise. The children of Mu family in the distance are all surprised. Although the family is rich and powerful, the number of people is also prosperous, so there are not too many cases. Although Mu Chengyang relies on Mu Chengxuan''s help, every family task can be successfully completed, and the number of cases is far higher than other children of the same generation, one million is not a small number for him. I''m so angry that I''m going to pay a million dollars for a wall. Mu Chengyang steps a meal, subconsciously touched the chest, the face fiercely smoked a few times. Those people are right. He''s really mad. He would not carry such a large amount of money with him in normal times. However, because he was punished for half a year, his cultivation resources became a problem. He wanted to use the accumulated money to buy some pills, so he took all his savings in recent years. Just now he was dizzy by the cold smoke, and he forgot this. He thought it was thousands of pills as usual Tens of thousands of taels of small banknotes, accidentally throw away half of the family. Mu Chengyang only felt a pain, and his feet were as heavy as lead. "What''s the matter, brother Chengyang? Are you sorry?" Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Chengyang''s constipation like expression, and knows that he is angry and takes the wrong bank note, but when is it better not to mend the knife at this time? After a meal, when Mu Chengyang turned to see him, mu Hanyan said with a wild smile, "but unfortunately, I regret that I won''t give it back to you, ha ha ha." This is the most expensive wall ever. "Go, go, let''s go." Mu Chengyang''s Qi made his brain dizzy. Oh, maybe it''s not Qi, but he lost too much blood. I didn''t see the blood on his forehead. "Brother Chengyang, take your time. I''m going to cast some more swords. Please come and see them when they are finished." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said warmly. Mu Chengyang finally can''t support, in front of a black foot a soft to the ground. Again, do you really think I''m an idiot? One time, you''ll be disheartened, and you''ll lose millions of silver, and even your bones will be destroyed. This is mu Chengyang''s only idea of fainting in the past. Looking at Mu Zhong helping Mu Chengyang to leave, passers-by a and B scattered. When they left, they could not help looking back at mu Hanyan. The children of the four elders and five elders are just there. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, they are curious and awed, while the descendants of the other rooms are more simply afraid. This just a few days, mu Hanyan actually cleaned up Mu Chengyang again. You know, they are all first-class swordsmen, but in front of Mu Hanyan, Mu Chengyang was bullied and had no power to fight back. They don''t have mu Chengyang''s support or his strength. How dare they provoke mu Hanyan? They don''t dare to provoke mu Hanyan. They just want to stay away Did not see Mu Chengyang just retreated to three Zhang away, but still can not escape the catastrophe. It is estimated that the safety can only be guaranteed if we are far away from this broom star. "Well, they''re all my brothers. You''re not very kind, young man. You''ve made other people angry. You''ve dried their blood." Looking at the background of Mu Chengyang''s two people leaving far away, she reproaches mu Hanyan with dignity and justice. "Good looks!" Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe took a look at the beauty contemptuously at the same time. "Despicable." Han yun''er added. "But I like it. Continue next time." Mu Hanyan made a final summary. Several people laughed at the same time, although the appearance of the means is a little mean, but it seems that the people present have no moral integrity. What''s more, do you need a gentleman''s attitude to treat those who come to challenge you? It''s not the brain that''s been kicked by a donkey. "Young master, do you want this stove?" Hua Yue asked. "Yes, of course. Tian Wai Fei Xian is a good name. Go and buy some long swords to rebuild them. Later, one by one, you''ll see who''s not happy to kill him with a sword. " Mu Hanyan''s dandy''s spirit erupted violently again, very arrogant said. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe are both in front of their eyes. Although mu Hanyan''s seal technique still has a lot of defects, if used properly, it does have a wonderful effect. Other swordsmen use swords to stab or chop. Their swords are used to smash. Think about the shocking scene of several dozens of long swords smashing out at the same time. A few people who have no integrity can''t help but smile. "By the way, remember to prepare some for me, too." Has not made a sound of the night said. Huayue looks at the end of the night with a look of horror. He''s a swordsman of the holy rank. If you want to bully people, just do it. Do you need to do something extra? What''s more, people like immortals have no image when they hit people with swords. "It''s no fun to do it directly. It''s endless fun to forge a sword with cold smoke." Ye Lan Ji looked at the people''s horror expression, of course, guessed their idea, he explained slowly. The corners of Hua Yue''s mouth twitch for a moment. At the same time, she turns her head speechless. It''s true that those who are close to the ink are black and those who are close to the Zhu are red. Even the masters in the realm of swordsman are damaged.Of course, Mu Chengyang broke down again, and the news planted in Hanyan''s hands didn''t go straight away. The people who heard it were all stunned and speechless at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. As a result, the name of Mu Hanyan''s dandy has become more and more resounding. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard of the three elders. "Brother, take revenge for me. You must take revenge for me." Long wake up Mu Chengyang clenched his fist, eyes fire to Mu Chengxuan said. The tone is more miserable and sad. "Didn''t I tell you not to provoke him? What did you do?" Mu Cheng Xuan frowned and said. If he was sure to avenge Mu Chengyang, he would have done it by himself. How could he wait until now? But he didn''t know the identity of Ye Lan Ji all the time. How dare he do it. Last time, he was defeated by mu Hanyan. Fortunately, few people saw him, and no one dared to publicize it. He saved his face. If he lost again, he might not have such good luck. If spread out, his reputation in Mu''s family will suffer greatly, even the elder will lose face. Therefore, without complete assurance, he would never provoke mu Hanyan again. "Brother, I really can''t blame me this time. I just went to see jokes. How can I know..." Mu Chengyang argues unconvinced. "Well, well, you don''t have to say much. I know. Bear with me first. When the time comes, I will make the decision for you." Mu Chengxuan waved his hand impatiently and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 He also heard about the process of the matter. It was obvious that mu Hanyan had cheated his second brother. But he couldn''t understand why the sword made by mu Hanyan was so strange and powerful? Just because he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to act rashly. See Mu Chengyang also want to talk, Mu Chengxuan just a few steps out of the door, lazy to talk to him. See Mu Chengyang or refused to revenge for himself, Mu Chengyang is disappointed and angry. Over the years, in addition to his own strength, the most important reason for him to be domineering in front of his peers is that Mu Chengxuan supports him. However, as soon as mu Hanyan comes back, even Mu Chengxuan is not willing to stand for him. Is this cold smoke really so powerful? "Well, you won''t avenge me. I''ll do it myself. I''ll find a way to deal with him." New and old hatreds pour into my heart together. Mu Chengyang clenches his fist and says to himself. "Young master, what do you want to do?" Seeing Mu Chengyang''s red eyes, Mu Zhong is afraid. "You wait and see. This time, I''ll let mu Hanyan lose his reputation and have no place in his family." Mu Chengyang sits up fiercely and sneers at him. ¡­¡­ The name of a dandy who bathes in cold smoke is like thunder after that. The mood of the dandies in Beijing is very complicated. They worship and fear. Look at the dandy of others, and then look at yourself. Of course, I admire you. I''m afraid. It''s because I can''t stir it up. However, mu Hanyan didn''t expect that she would come here to invite her to meet her. Mu Ze stood in front of Mu Hanyan with a bright smile: "brother Hanyan, we are all practicing hard recently. Kuang Guangyi said it many times. He said how much he worships Hanyan. As long as he can see Hanyan and die without regret, I''m tired of it. Then I thought, "we want to be hosts and invite brother Hanyan to have a meal. We haven''t cashed in yet. Why don''t we do it together this time?" "Zeran, are they together?" Mu Hanyan didn''t refuse. It wasn''t because he wanted to see Kuang Guangyi, but because he thought that the dandies in the family were doing well. He could treat them to dinner. "Yes, let''s go together." Muze first listen to play, happy to rub hands. However, he didn''t pay attention to Kuang Guangyi. He was just an ordinary friend. He was sincere and sincere when he heard what he said. Muze reluctantly agreed to introduce him to his elder brother Hanyan. It was also a matter of great vanity. You know, Kuang Guangyi''s strength is not bad, but his identity is not on the table. He is the son of the young master of Kuang family in the capital. The young master of Kuang''s family was romantic when he was young, and finally married a wife and two side rooms. Kuangmei is the child from the side room. Kuang''s master didn''t like his son''s concubines. He didn''t like Kuang Guangyi and didn''t give him much training resources. Later, it seemed that the side room had some means and got some resources to let Kuang Guangyi see the strength of Kuang Guangyi. That Kuang''s family owner just had a little good face to him. Kuang Guangyi such identity, Mu Ze first this kind of legitimate son, of course disdain to be with him. Kuang Guangyi, who was good at dancing and always talked beautiful, made them feel comfortable, so he reluctantly took him to play with him. "Well, I see. Let''s be at home tomorrow night." Mu Hanyan is a little nostalgic for the first restaurant he ate with last time. "Well, I''ll send someone to make a reservation." Muzer was so happy that he immediately ordered someone to order a banquet. After two steps, he thought of something. He turned to Mu Han flue and said, "brother Hanyan, don''t worry. We will practice well in the future. Last time, you let Mu Chengyang eat a dumb loss, ha ha, it''s really exciting. We also know that only when we are strong, can we not look at others'' faces and let others look at us instead. Therefore, we will try our best to practice in the future. " Mu Hanyan smokes at the corner of his mouth. What Mu Ze said first is the truth. The world was originally respected by the strong. However, if the words came out of his mouth, how could they change their flavor? There''s a feeling that a dog can''t spit out ivory. "Come on, you''ve been practicing hard recently. I''ll take whatever you want to drink tomorrow night." "All right." Mu Ze first heard this, more happy. Because it is to invite the younger generation of Mu family to dinner, so mu Hanyan didn''t call Ye Lan Ji, and didn''t bring them. The next night, when mu Hanyan and Mu Ze first came to the box of the restaurant, he saw a man who had been waiting there for a long time. This person should be the Kuang Guangyi in Muze''s mouth. "Brother Zexian, this is brother mu Hanyan." As soon as the man saw them, he rushed to meet them and looked at the cold smoke with shining eyes. His worship was beyond expression. After saying this, I think I''m rude and anxious to introduce myself, "brother Hanyan, I''m Kuang Guangyi, a friend of brother Zexian. I''ve heard about brother Hanyan''s deeds and prestige for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see him. Today, I finally got what I wanted. " "Hello, Mr. Kuang." Mu Hanyan smile, but not too much. She always feels that this person and Mu Ze first they make friends, not pure, so-called worship her, also not pure broken. Because before I came here, Muze first talked about the situation of xiakuang Guangyi. Since he was a commoner who was not well received by the master of his family, he later achieved success in resource cultivation through other channels, and then he was recognized by the master of his family. So you should be more diligent and progressive. How can you be willing to really make friends with the dudes who were abandoned by the family? I''m afraid it''s because of his sensitive identity that the real young and promising children of the aristocratic family disdain to make friends with him, so he comes second and makes friends with Mu Zexian and others. Think through this layer, mu Hanyan certainly won''t feel that this person is sincere to Mu Ze first wait for a friend."Brother Hanyan, please sit down." Kuang Guangyi quickly made a gesture of invitation. He turned his head and ordered the second child to serve hot tea and dishes. Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Zexian and others: "brother Zexian, I''ll treat you, and none of you can compete with me." "That''s good." Muze and others laugh. It''s good to save a meal for brother Hanyan. Anyway, it''s cheap, you son of a bitch! This meal, Muze first party to eat is satisfied. Mu Hanyan observed Kuang Guangyi and found that this man was very tactful in dealing with affairs. He always had a warm smile on his face, which made people feel like Mu Chunfeng. It''s no wonder that Mu Zexian is willing to play with Kuang Guangyi, who is not from a good family background. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Muze first a few, today is also happy, coupled with mu Hanyan allow them to drink wine, they are more happy. As a result, I didn''t expect that the drinking capacity of these boys was not generally poor. Kuang Guangyi was also persuading them to drink, and the last one was tipping around. Mu Hanyan didn''t drink. He just drank some tea and let these little dandies make trouble. Soon, everyone will go to the cottage At last, only mu Hanyan and Kuang Guangyi were left in the box. However, after a long time, mu Hanyan frowned slightly and was about to get up to let the sophomore see what was going on. Kuang Guangyi stood up and said with a big tongue: "brother Hanyan, you sit, you sit, I''ll go. I''ll see how they haven''t come back yet." With that, Kuang Guangyi stumbled out. Mu Hanyan squints slightly. Is the play coming? She already knew something was wrong. The profiler didn''t seem to have any doubts, but it was a coincidence step by step. "There are two pieces of news for you. One is bad and the other is good. Which one do you want to hear?" All of a sudden, the voice of the star fantasy machine rang out in my mind. "Listen to what you want to say." Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes in his heart. In fact, I don''t want to choose any of them. According to the style of xinghuan Qianji, mu Hanyan thinks that no matter which one I choose, it''s not a good thing. "You got it. You try Yungong. " Star magic thousand machine said. Mu Hanyan''s face changed slightly. He tried xiayun Gong, but he found that his energy could not work at all! How did that happen? Kuang Guangyi? What does he want to do? Do you have the courage to harm yourself on such an occasion? Mu Hanyan doesn''t think that the other party has such courage. "And the good news?" Mu Hanyan asked in his heart. "The good news is that you''ve taken two drugs. Another is to arouse your desire and make you become an animal, commonly known as aphrodisiac. " There is a schadenfreude in the sound of the star fantasy machine. The trough! Your uncle''s! Is that good news? When can you not pit me? Mu Hanyan is about to cry blood in his heart. "Did you know there was something wrong in this room?" Mu Hanyan resisted the impulse to crush the star magic machine. Even if I can''t help it, I can''t get it. "Yes." The star illusory thousand machine answers of rightness and boldness, don''t feel guilty at all. "What''s more, the medicine made by the other party is not directly given to you. It''s the effect of the tea you drink and the fragrance of the flowers in the room. I don''t know if I don''t know. " At last, this guy showed off his knowledge. "What''s your idea?" Mu Hanyan asked again. "Don''t you want to know what Kuang Guangyi''s idea is?" Star fantasy thousand opportunities to ask. He won''t say that he didn''t warn mu Hanyan in advance to see the play. "What''s the idea?" Asked mu Hanyan. "You''ll know in a minute." The sound of star fantasy thousand machine is a little excited. At this moment, the door was opened and a man came in. And this person, mu Hanyan a look, stunned. Of course she remembered the face of the visitor. This is Princess Jinhua! "Princess Jinhua?" Mu Hanyan''s face was slightly hot at this time. Oh, your uncle''s, this kind of medicine, for the first time in two lives, this kind of feeling, is really some novelty. Mu Hanyan doesn''t worry at all. Since she knows there''s a problem, but doesn''t warn her in advance, it proves that she won''t be OK. "It''s you!" Princess Jinhua''s face twisted for a moment, but she soon recovered to her normal color and asked, "what about the night master? Isn''t he with you? " "Why is he with me? Princess Jinhua, why are you here? " Mu Hanyan languidly paralyzed in the chair, also light asked. "It''s him..." Princess Jinhua wanted to say that she was asked to come by yelanchi''s letter, but she didn''t say it. She didn''t know that it was impossible. Someone pretended to be yelanchi to write to her and asked her to come here. Although she knew, she still came. I want to know what''s going on, but I didn''t expect to meet mu Hanyan here. "Princess Jinhua, you''d better leave here first." Mu Hanyan''s eyes were a little confused. "Can''t you see that someone set up a bureau to lead you here? I''m not feeling very well now. You can leave now. " Mu Hanyan had already guessed at this time in his heart. He guessed what the purpose of the people who set up the Bureau was. "You..." At this time, Princess Jinhua carefully looked at mu Hanyan. Naturally, she found the abnormality of Mu Hanyan and blurted out in surprise, "have you got the aphrodisiac?" As soon as the words came out, I felt a little chagrin and regret on my face. "Why? Princess Jinhua, how do you know this as a princess? " Mu Hanyan said with a joking smile. But Princess Jinhua was silent. She looked at mu Hanyan like that. Her face was not clear, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Why does she look at me like that? I''m a little flustered. " Mu Hanyan said in his heart and star fantasy thousand machine. "It doesn''t matter that she looks at you when you are flustered. It''s your medicine that starts to work slowly." Star fantasy thousand machine slowly said."Princess Jinhua, you can go out. Isn''t it good to have a single man and a few girls in one room? " Mu Hanyan said again to catch up with Princess Jinhua. However, Princess Jinhua still did not move and stood there. "What does she want?" Mu Hanyan doesn''t understand. "You''ll soon know." This time, the excitement in the sound of star fantasy thousand machine can''t be concealed. "You''re reading my joke!" Mu Hanyan angrily denounces the star illusion. "You just found out? I thought you were smarter, but it turned out to be my illusion Star unreal thousand machine says painfully. I will strangle you one day. Stomach ache caused by cold smoke. There was a slight sound of footsteps at the door, which was familiar with the cold smoke. At the moment, she finally knows the mind of star fantasy thousand machine, this guy is preparing to see the drama! Because of the footsteps at the door, it belongs to the end of the night! What a bloody play! At this time, Princess Jinhua suddenly pounced on mu Hanyan, pulled the sleeve of her shoulder open, rushed to the door and exclaimed: "Mu Hanyan, how dare you offend me..." Mu Hanyan stared at the scene in front of her eyes, watching the self directing and self acting of Princess Jinhua. There is no dog blood, only more dog blood. Princess Jinhua, is that Xiang in your mind? The door opened at this moment, revealing the face as heavy as water. At this time, the star fantasy thousand machine in Mu Hanyan''s mind, out of a sentence: "really good-looking." Mu Hanyan (it''s going to explode tomorrow! Dear ones, rob! Robbing the monthly ticket in your pocket!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 If the protagonist of this bloody play is not mu Hanyan herself, she will praise that the play is really good. But the client is herself, which is not so wonderful. At night, he opened the door. His face was ugly, but he couldn''t hide his concern and anger. "Are you all right?" The end of the night anxiously asked, strided in. "I, I''m fine..." Princess Jinhua is as happy as a flower in her heart. When she hears Ye Lan''s concern and looks at Ye Lan''s relationship and fury, she really has fireworks in her heart. It''s true that I''m worried about her! It''s not that this dandy is useless. At least this time helped her a lot, successfully when a stepping stone. Princess Jinhua is shy and timid. She has a shallow smile on her face, but the smile solidifies when she goes directly past her to bathe in the cold smoke at the end of the night. "Are you all right? Who did it? " At night, he quickly came to the side of Mu Hanyan, holding mu Hanyan''s hand, anxious and angry. "I''m fine." Mu Hanyan gently shook his head, "I think I should know who did it, but I don''t understand the reason why that person did it." Princess Jinhua turns around slowly and looks at night and cold smoke. Her brain is all mushy at the moment. What''s the matter? The person who is offended and insulted is himself! It''s that dandy who insults himself. Why does he ask that dandy if he has something to do at night? Even if Mr. Mu was drugged, he was offended by the fact that he saw it with his own eyes! Looking at Ye Lan Ji''s concern for mu Hanyan, Princess Jinhua''s face gradually twisted. She couldn''t stand it any more. She screamed: "Ye Gong Zi, this dandy, he offended me. He insulted me. Do you understand what he did?" Princess Jinhua''s sharp voice is particularly harsh, but after she roars these, there is a dead silence in the box. Mu Hanyan looks up at Princess Jinhua with a smile. She doesn''t say a word, but she sees that Princess Jinhua''s heart is straight, and her vest is gradually cold. Why does a bad feeling come up? The end of the night slowly turns his head, a pair of beautiful but extremely cold eyes, just looking at Princess Jinhua. Princess Jinhua only felt that the breath of death was so close to her at this moment. It seemed that the next moment, she would be separated. Princess Jinhua''s cold sweat continuously exudes from her forehead, gradually wetting her make-up, which makes her embarrassed, but she dare not wipe it. She was afraid that if she made an action, she would be upset at night. She drew her sword to take her life. "Even if she insults me, she won''t insult you." After spitting out these words, she looked at Princess Jinhua with disgust in her eyes. "What are you? Will Hanyan take a fancy to you? Go away This is the most words that Princess Jinhua has said since she knew her. However, every word slapped Princess Jinhua''s face like a slap. Princess Jinhua trembled. She was angry and sad. She trembled more and more. At last, she suddenly turned around and ran out of the box. There was only smoke and night in the box. A quiet room is more beautiful. Mu Hanyan now only feels hot all over her body, and the night end holding her hand makes her feel cool, but she wants more cool. "Now, what to do?" Mu Hanyan is a little embarrassed and smiles at night. "Call in the man who put the medicine." In the end of the night, the anger of my eyes has never been extinguished. "Well? That''s it. You shouldn''t give it to me first... " When mu Hanyan said this, his face blushed unconsciously. But the next moment, she was surprised to find that a cool feeling came from the palm of the night. This feeling became stronger and stronger, and directly suppressed the agitation of the whole body until it disappeared. "What first?" At night, she looks at the cold smoke with doubts. "This kind of medicine, the swordsman will suppress and release it at will." Star fantasy thousand machine''s voice suddenly rings out, in the tone quite some regrets, seems to feel that the play has not seen enough. Mu Hanyan "Why?" At night, she looked at mu Hanyan with an embarrassed look. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind, and then a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She lowered her head to Mu Hanyan''s flue. "Do you want to detoxify like this and that in Huaben? If you don''t mind, we can do that. " Mu Hanyan''s face is more embarrassed. Don''t say, she was really worried about how to relieve the effect in her body just now. Then I thought of the methods in the dog blood script I had seen before. Of course, I was also upset. Do I really want to use those methods? "You, where do you know what''s in the script?" Mu cold smoke embarrassed of ask a way. "It''s in the storybooks that Zhou Binghai often reads. He believed that it was true. In fact, the efficacy of this medicine is very easy to remove. " At night, he looked at the cold smoke with his ears almost red. The more he looked, the more itchy he was. He wanted to reach out and touch it. "Idiots will believe those things. What kind of aphrodisiac needs men and women to do that kind of thing. Bullshit! The swordsman suppresses at will. Even if he can''t, he can''t do it himself? " Star fantasy thousand machine disdain voice sounded, and then he was silent, the voice suddenly became obscene up, "however, meet their favorite people believe this is also a good thing ah."Pooh! Mu Hanyan felt that the integrity of the old monster, star fantasy thousand machine, was almost eaten up by himself. At this time, Muze first wait for the talent to come back noisy. See the night is also in the room are all a Leng. "Kuang Guangyi, say it yourself." Mu Hanyan smiles, sits on the chair, cocks up his legs, very leisurely. "What, what?" Kuang Guangyi came out from behind Mu Zexian with a blank face. "Believe it or not, I''ll abolish you here, and Kuang''s master won''t abolish a word. And your mother, I''m afraid it won''t be easy, will it Mu Hanyan''s face is still casual smile, but the tone is extremely cold, even with a touch of murderous. "You, how can you be unreasonable?" Kuang Guangyi''s face was a little pale. He didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was so direct and ferocious. "Have you ever seen a dandy reason with you?" Mu Hanyan smiles coldly. If it wasn''t for their presence, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this man. Star fantasy is a joke to see, but her heart is very angry and angry. The Kuang Guangyi calculated her in such a way that she also attracted Princess Jinhua. If she is a real dandy and a real man, it goes without saying what kind of action she will make when she sees the beautiful princess Jinhua. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Mu Hanyan finished this sentence, has suddenly drawn a sword, a sword cut to Kuang Guangyi. Her movement was so fast that Kuang Guang Yi didn''t have time to dodge. But a man''s action is faster, the night has been a sword to Kuang Guangyi. Kuang Guangyi screamed, and the whole person was patted on the wall, and the blood gushed out from his mouth, all over the wall and floor. And his internal organs are also displaced, pain of his eyes black, almost fainting. Muze first and others are Lengleng looking at this scene, everything happened too fast, they have not come back. "Say, or die?" The sound of the night seemed to be with ice dregs. Mu Zexian and others shrunk their necks. Although they don''t know what happened, they are not fools. Seeing this posture, we can see that Kuang Guangyi''s purpose to see mu Hanyan is not simple, and what bad things he did to Mu Hanyan seems to have succeeded. Looking at the fury of the night, they just feel that the temperature in the box has dropped a lot, cold and depressed. So one by one are quiet like quail, obediently shrinking in the corner, shivering. "Why, why..." Kuang Guangyi spat out a mouthful of blood, lying on the ground and looking up at mu Hanyan with hatred, "why do you people get so much without paying anything? And me? Full of expectations, so hard, but nothing. Relying on my cousin, I finally earned some resources, so far, the owner still refused to look me in the eye. Princess Jinhua is even more damned. Why is it that my cousin is loyal to her, but just because of a small mistake, she is beaten to dust. What''s more, the so-called small mistake is just because of complaining about her injustice! " "So What you hate is your origin, what you hate is that you can''t get something for nothing, and what you hate is Princess Jinhua who cuts off your cultivation resources? " Mu Hanyan opened his lips slightly and said sarcastically. "No, it''s not like that!" Kuang Guangyi retorts excitedly, but brings along the injury on the body and spits out a big mouthful of blood. "Why not? Look at your grudging disgust. Do you think you are particularly brave, affectionate and righteous? In order to avenge your cousin, you used me, a notorious dandy, to attack Princess Jinhua and avenge her for her fame. It''s killing two birds with one stone. " Mu Hanyan laughed, "do you think what I said is right?" Kuang Guangyi was stunned. Every word mu Hanyan said was like a heavy hammer hitting his heart. In fact, isn''t that the case? Isn''t it pleasant for a dandy like mu Hanyan to be punished? Princess Jinhua, a heartless villain, deserves to be offended by such a dandy, doesn''t she? "Go away." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. It''s interesting for such a person to come here to talk to each other, isn''t it? What does it mean to get a lot without paying? She step by step to this extent, pay how much, who knows her hardships? Not everyone in the aristocratic family is so lucky to get the resources of cultivation, and most of them are abandoned. Jinhua Princess and her maid, mu Hanyan is lazy to pay attention to. Princess Jinhua tried to plot against her, but There is no result. Just look at the attitude of Ye Lan to her. Kuang Guangyi looked at mu Hanyan unbelievably, as if he didn''t believe that mu Hanyan let him go so easily. Is mu Hanyan so kind? Of course not. When Kuang Guangyi struggled to get up and walked to the door, mu Hanyan said faintly, "I''ll let my grandfather and Kuang Jiazhu explain what happened today. Walk slowly and don''t send them away." Kuang Guangyi''s step suddenly stops, eyes panic turn to see to bathe the cold smoke. Muze first this time suddenly rushed out, a kick to Kuang Guangyi''s butt, angrily scolded: "I help you roll!" Then the profiler rolled downstairs. This meal, eat Muze first and others, that is very uneasy. No one thought that such a thing would happen. No one thought Kuang Guangyi would dare to use them to frame their most respected brother Hanyan. Now, what? People look at each other, guilt, chagrin, regret, and fear "Well, you don''t want that to happen. Have you had enough? All right, let''s go back. " Mu Hanyan didn''t mind this, and waved everyone home. "Well, brother Hanyan, how about you..." Muze ran just asked this sentence, was Muze first an elbow in his chest, pain of his grin, he didn''t know why to look at Muze first, Muze first rushed to the direction of the night lane, nuzui, Muze suddenly, there is night Lane in, that used them to worry about what. So they did not dare to stay any longer, and hurried downstairs to escape. Mu Hanyan stood up, settled the account and walked on the street with Ye Lan. Gusts of night wind, blowing on the face to bring a trace of coolness. "How did you come?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Princess Jinhua wrote that someone pretended to be me and asked her. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but I found that the place was where you had dinner tonight, so I came here. Fortunately, you''re OK. " Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. At the end of the night, he was glad that he had come, otherwise, what would he do when he met such a situation? Even though I know that I will not wait to die because of my ability, I still have uncontrollable worry and fear in my heart."Don''t worry, it''s OK. These clowns. " Mu Hanyan turns his mouth. He is not a real dandy or a man. The person Princess Jinhua meets is a night. It is doomed that Princess Jinhua''s behavior is a joke. If you don''t come at night, do you want to expose your female identity in advance? Princess Jinhua framed herself and found that she was actually a woman. What would her expression be like? What a pity. Mu Hanyan sympathizes with Princess Jinhua. "When you go out later, you''d better take it with you. Come and let me know if you have anything The night end says, take out from oneself bosom high and high, stuffed to bathe cold smoke. Aung Ang''s eyes were hazy, but he didn''t wake up when he saw mu Hanyan, so he rushed to Mu Hanyan''s arms. "I''ll be followed by the cold smoke. Let me know if you have anything." The night LAN Ji says to ang ang. "Good, good, good." The cocks pecked rice and nodded their heads, but they murmured unconvinced, "my own daughter-in-law, I know how to protect her." ¡­¡­ After mu Hanyan and yelanchi return to Mu Fu, yelanchi goes back to the yard. Mu Hanyan goes to see Mu Beichen and tells Mu Beichen exactly what happened tonight. Gas of Mu North Chen directly clapped rotten a table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "What cats and dogs dare to bully us. I''ll go to the Kuang family''s owner now! " Mu Beichen black face, don''t say hello with mu Hanyan, go out directly in a hurry. Mu Hanyan yawned and was ready to go back to his yard to sleep. Looking at my grandfather''s posture, I know that the days after the kuangmei should be in dire straits. Originally, Kuang family''s owner didn''t want to see Kuang Guangyi. As a result, Kuang Guangyi still did this kind of thing. Does he still have a foothold in Kuang family? Kuang Guangyi is too confident that he will not be found out when he does such a thing, or does he feel that he is doing something for the people, and no one will blame him. How can he not only not be punished, but also be rewarded? Anyway, this man is a devil! After mu Hanyan came to this conclusion, he went to bed with Aung ang and piggy in his arms. ¡­¡­ The next day, after lunch, mu Hanyan prepared to go to Xianan Tobacco Association. So he called everyone to go out together and took Han yun''er with him. In the afternoon, the weather is already a little hot, but the streets are still busy and noisy. The prosperity of the capital is not comparable to that of other counties. However, after the initial new feeling passed, mu Hanyan lost the interest of watching, and just wanted to rush to Nan Yan chamber of Commerce as soon as possible. "Brother Hanyan, I know there is a shortcut to Shifang." Han yun''er said to Mu Hanyan. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" After mu Hanyan came to the capital, he didn''t have a good time. He was not familiar with the street in the city. "I thought you knew." Han yun''er is embarrassed to say, leading mu Hanyan several people to walk toward an alley. It is obvious that the alley has been some years old, and the bluestone board at the foot is trampled bare, without any edges and corners. There are many stalls on both sides of the street, which are actually small markets. However, unlike other markets, most of the products sold in these stalls are local specialties for food, and few of the goods related to cultivation are seen. However, there are many kinds of products, and the key is that the price is not high. The price of the same specialty is much cheaper than that in the market. To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, she saw the unique golden orchid in Blackstone city at a stall. Before, mu Hanyan had no interest in this kind of slightly sweet and sour fruit, but when she saw it in the capital, she had some inexplicable kindness. "Yun''er, I haven''t seen you come to play for several days." "Yun''er, why didn''t your mother come with you?" "The longer the little girl is, the more handsome she will be. It''s time for someone to come and ask for marriage in two years." Along the way, the stall vendor said hello to Han yun''er and gave her a few fruits. The little girl didn''t refuse. Then she gave them to Mu Hanyan. The rest of them were put into her mouth and chewed slowly. Her eyes were smiling and she felt very happy. "You know them well?" Mu Han Yan is eating the fruit that Han Yun Er delivers, ask at will. "Well, I often come to buy food. It''s cheap here." Han yun''er''s face was slightly red and said in a low voice. See her that bashful bashful appearance, bathe in the cold smoke in the heart to give birth to a bit of pity. It can be seen that this girl has a special interest in snacks, but it''s also normal. This age is the time to be greedy. It''s just that Aunt Xiu''s family is poor. It''s estimated that Han yun''er hasn''t eaten anything decent. A few fruits are the greatest enjoyment for her. "I''ll take you to a big meal later, whatever you want." Mu Hanyan patted Han yun''er''s head and said. "Really?" Han yun''er looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "I don''t want to cheat you. We also want to taste the delicious food in Beijing." Mu Hanyan said. Of course, this is to comfort Han yun''er, a few of them have already eaten almost. I didn''t want to take Han yun''er before. First, it''s inconvenient for them to go out. Second, I don''t know that Han yun''er lived so hard before. "That will cost a lot of money." Han yun''er is very embarrassed. "You forget that Mu Chengyang just gave me a silver note before. I''m sorry for his kindness for not having a big meal." Mu Hanyan said with a laugh. Think of before Mu Chengyang brain a dizzy throw a million silver, and then pain to the corners of the mouth straight smoke appearance, Huayue several people also can''t help laughing. Several people were talking and laughing when a crisp sound came from the front. A stall was overturned on the ground, with golden fruits all over the floor. The old man who set up the stall also fell on the ground, with five bright red fingerprints on his face. "I''m old, I don''t open my eyes to see who we are, and I want to take our money." A 14-year-old fat man Pooh, spit a mouthful of golden fruit juice on the old man. The little fat man is gorgeous. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person. His arrogant and domineering manner is even more standard. "I''m old enough to live on a dog. I don''t have the eyesight." Another also dressed gorgeous thin young also Pooh A, disdain of say. "In the future, you''ll have bright eyes, or you''ll be crushed to death and you won''t know why." As he spoke, another teenager rushed up and slapped the old man in the face. More than a dozen other teenagers, holding golden orchids in their hands, were all smiling and chanting, watching the scene like watching a good play.Poor old man, with gray hair and beard and no accomplishments, fell to the ground by the slap. "I''m old, but I don''t want to be shameful. I''ll kick you to death." The little fat man refused to let go of the old man and rushed up and kicked out again. Although he is young, he is obviously born in a rich family and has some accomplishments. If he kicks, the old man will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Mu Hanyan frowned slightly. She doesn''t have the habit of meddling, but the old man''s stall is selling the golden orchid, which is the specialty of Blackstone city. Looking at her dusty appearance, she is likely to be the people of Blackstone city who came all the way to the capital, that is, the people under her father''s rule. You can''t stand by. "What are you doing?" However, haven''t waited for mu Hanyan to make a move, Han yun''er quickly rushed up and pushed that little fat man. As soon as Han yun''er is free these days, she pesters Hua Yue to practice martial arts. Although she doesn''t have any decent accomplishments, her strength is extremely accurate and ingenious. The little fat man didn''t expect that anyone would dare to intervene. Even if he was a head higher than her, he had some accomplishments on him. He was pushed back by her. "Grandfather Qin, are you ok?" Han yun''er raised the old man and asked with concern. "It''s yun''er. I''m ok. I''m ok. Go away quickly. Don''t disturb them." The old man came back and said anxiously to Han yun''er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "Who doesn''t have eyes, dare to take care of Laozi''s business!" The little fat man was staggering under his feet, almost fell a dog to chew excrement, stood firm and turned around to scold him. "Oh, isn''t this yun''er''s sister?" Then, the little fat man saw Han yun''er, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "He Qingwei, it''s you!" Han yun''er saw who the little fat man was, and his face changed. He Qingwei? Who is one of the eight families in Beijing? Mu Hanyan noticed Han yun''er''s face suddenly changed and guessed. "It''s been half a year since I met yun''er at Mu''s last time. I didn''t expect that yun''er still remembered me." He Qingwei said with a smile, very proud. "He Qingwei, why do you bully people?" Although Han yun''er is afraid of he Qingwei, she still asks angrily when she sees the fingerprints on the old man''s face and the bruises on her forehead when she falls. "Why do I bully people?" He Qingwei seems to be asked by Han yun''er, looking at her strangely. "Ha ha ha, this little sister can''t have a problem in her head. Who are we? We are dandies. Why do you want to bully people?" It was the little monkey like dandy who came back and laughed. "Yes, we are dandies. It''s normal to bully people. But do we need any more reasons?" Little fat man this just returned to God, don''t approve of say. Mu Han smoked at the corner of the cigarette holder. How could this sound so familiar? It seems that it was once the catchphrase of Miss mu. Beauty and others are also looking at the cold smoke with a strange face. These words, say from the muzhan cigarette holder, they just feel very cool, because at that time they are bullying some people who owe beating. But this word comes out from the mouth of the little fat man in front of us. How can people feel so disgusted? Mu yun''er usually stays in Mu mansion. Although she knows that these little dandies are not good people, she didn''t expect that they would be so shameless and bully people so rationally. She was stunned for a moment. "I haven''t seen you for half a year, but yun''er''s younger sister is growing more and more beautiful. Come on, let''s give her brother a hug." He Qingwei is too lazy to pay attention to the old man. He opens his arm and walks towards Han yun''er. How obscene he looks. "What are you doing? Don''t come here, or I''ll shout." Han yun''er looks at the little fat man warily and puts on a defensive posture. "If you want to shout, shout. It''s not Mufu. I''ll see who dares to do harm to he Qingwei." The little fat man didn''t pay attention to Han yun''er''s tiny accomplishments at all, and he said with arrogance. "Little sister, brother he is lucky to see you. Don''t miss the chance." "As long as you make elder brother he happy, I''ll take you as a concubine in the future, and enjoy endless splendor. It''s not much better than you are now." Others will Han yun''er around in the middle, are a face cheap smile said. Looking at Han yun''er''s plain clothes, they also guessed that this pretty little girl was born in general, and there was no pressure to bully her. See Han yun''er is surrounded by a group of small dandies in the middle, around the vendors are glaring. "Look at what you''re looking at, and then poke your dog''s eye out." He Qingwei is not happy to be staring at by so many angry eyes. He rushed over and kicked the two vendors to the ground. By the way, he overturned all the stalls around him. In the face of his arrogance, although the vendors were infuriated, they dared to be angry and dare not speak, and even dare not look at him. They are all civilians, and many of them are not even from Beijing. How dare they get such a dandy who knows his family is extraordinary. "Sister yun''er, come here, brother hug." He Qingwei is even more unscrupulous when he sees the appearance of those peddlers. With one pair of hands, he rushes towards Han yun''er, who is surrounded by a small group of followers. Han yun''er has never seen such a situation. It''s impossible to say that she''s not flustered, but she''s not as frightened and crying as other girls of the same age. Seeing he Qingwei stretch out his chubby arm and pounce on him, he slightly kicks the key between his legs. I have to admit that although the little girl often shows deep disdain for her character and martial arts, she has no scruples in learning. This foot is just the unique skill of protecting one''s body, the cunning angle and the fierce momentum. Even if he Qingwei''s strength is much higher than him, he can''t dodge at all. "Oh..." The little fat man let out a scream like a ghost, and his body curled up on the ground like shrimp. Mu Hanyan appreciates the smile. The reason why she is not in a hurry is to see how Han yun''er will deal with it. Is she willing to give in as before, or is she willing to give in in the face of a stronger opponent? Fortunately, the little girl didn''t let her down. Seeing Han yun''er''s haunting feet, not to mention the group of dandies, even Hua Yue''s subconscious legs were pinched, and his back was cold sweat. "I''m a good apprentice." Beauty looked at Huayue and Jiang Yuzhe and said in a complacent low voice. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe didn''t answer. They just looked at him in disgust. At the same time, they took a few steps away and put on an appearance that I didn''t know him. "You You dare to do it That group of little dandies had never dreamed that this little girl would be so fierce. They were all shocked. For a long time, the little dandy, like a thin monkey, pointed to Han yun''er and stammered."I didn''t do it. Any of you saw me do it. I moved my feet." Han yun''er a foot Jiangong, courage greatly increased, spread out hands, a face of innocent said. After getting along with mu Hanyan more and seeing his "heroic" deeds, the little girl adores mu Hanyan very much. She looks innocent, simple and rogue. She looks like a dandy. "Well, you cheap girl, dare to kick me, dare to kick me, give me all, take her back to me, see how I deal with her." After all, he Qingwei had some accomplishments. He soon got up and said with a green face. A group of little dandy this just returned to the spirit, open teeth and wave claws of Dynasty Han Yun son rushed over. Han yun''er has made great contributions. She has a high sense of war and is not in a hurry. She uses Hua Yue''s beauty to fight with Jiang Yuzhe, who taught her how to save her life. Although the little girl''s aptitude is good, and she has learned all the best skills of Hua Yue, her foundation is a little too shallow, and she is in danger soon. "Stop it." Mu Hanyan just wants to see how Han yun''er''s heart is, and doesn''t want her to fight with others. After seeing it, she moves to Han yun''er''s side, and Hua Yue is also close behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Brother Hanyan." Han yun''er sees mu Hanyan come over, long relief, quickly lean to her side. Those little dandies only felt a flower in front of them, and a few figures stood in front of them. They were shocked and didn''t dare to do it again. "Are you Han yun''er''s elder brother?" He Qingwei was also slightly surprised. Just now, even he didn''t see clearly how mu Hanyan appeared in front of his eyes. It was obvious that several people had good strength. He didn''t dare to act rashly before he understood the identity of the other party. "Yes, yun''er is my sister." Mu cold smoke light says. "That''s good. Your sister just kicked me. What should I do for this account?" When he heard that the other party was Han yun''er''s elder brother, he Qingwei immediately put down his heart. He has been to Mufu, and knows that Han yun''er is just the daughter of a maid. Even if her elder brother has some strength, he is the servant of Mufu at most. He just has some aptitude and is favored by the master to teach some skills. No matter how powerful they are, servants will always be servants. Although he heard Han yun''er''s call for brother Hanyan just now, the emperor''s mainland is superior and inferior, and the children of the aristocratic family are superior to the others. Just because he is commensurate with Han yun''er''s brother and sister, no one will associate him with mu Hanyan, the eldest grandson of the Mu clan. "What do you want to do?" Mu Hanyan calmly looks at he Qingwei. "Well, it''s a matter of course to kill people and hurt people and lose money, but I know your family background. If you can''t afford to lose money, let this little girl go to my house to serve me for a period of time, and let her come back when I get well hurt." He Qingwei looks at Han yun''er and says. "Well, I think I''ll lose money." Mu Hanyan said quietly. "Lose money?" After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, he Qingwei was stunned. Then he looked at mu Hanyan like an idiot and said with a loud smile, "others don''t know your identity. I don''t know he Qingwei. Your mother is just a maid of Mu family. Can you afford to lose money?" "Brother he, I guess this idiot doesn''t know your identity. He thinks he is sending a beggar?" Little skinny monkey said sarcastically. "You can see clearly for me that this is one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital, the second grandson of the head of he''s family. If you dare to hurt him, do you think you can compensate for a few taels of silver?" Another small attendant also said with swagger. "Don''t think you''re a character just because you have some strength. You''re just a lowlife. If you''re sensible, you''ll send your sister to Ho Fu honestly, or you''ll die today." "Hey hey, if you serve elder brother he comfortably, maybe you''ll take your younger sister as a concubine. Then you''ll be the elder brother of he''s family. It''s no better to be a servant in Mufu than to be a hot drink." Others also agree. Listen to he Qingwei said Han yun''er''s identity, they also take mu Hanyan as the servant of Mu house, and don''t pay attention to him any more. Although their identity is not as good as he Qingwei, they are also regarded as the elite guardians in the capital. They have trained many elite guardians and even dead men. Among them, the ones with high strength are more powerful, but they have to be different in front of them. "Shut up See he Qingwei and others not only humiliate Han yun''er, even mu Hanyan humiliated, Huayue several people are furious, can''t help but start. Mu Hanyan waved his hand and stopped several people. "Do you think the silver is enough?" Mu Hanyan smilingly takes out a silver note and hands it to he Qingwei. "Ha ha, you really want to lose money, but how much money can a servant get?" "You''re so cheap. I''m afraid it''s not worth a lot of money to sell yourself. Why don''t you come out with a silver note when we haven''t seen it?" The little dandies continued to sneer. "Shut up, all of you." He Qingwei saw mu Hanyan take out the bank note, originally also don''t want to accept, but a see above a line of small words, immediately eyes straight. A million! Yes, this is mu Chengyang''s friendship sponsorship. Even though he family is one of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing, he Qingwei is also the second grandson of his family. One million is not a small sum for him. After all, the family is big, the business is big, and the expenses are also big. No matter how rich they are, it is impossible for the descendants of the family to squander freely. Seeing that he Qingwei''s face was different, those dandies turned their heads one after another and were surprised to see the amount of money on the bank note. They didn''t expect that Han yun''er''s elder brother was so rich. It is estimated that his status in the Mu family is not low. Think of here, a group of small dandy at the same time silent. Generally speaking, the status of the servants in the aristocratic family is extremely humble, but there are some exceptions. If they are strong and have made great contributions to the loyalty of the family, even if they are born, they may seek to be worshipped or guest minister, or even join the patriarchal family. Their status is much higher than that of many future generations of the family. "This little white eye is good-looking and has some strength. She won''t be attracted by any of the Zong family''s young ladies to recruit her son-in-law." Seeing that Han yun''er''s "big brother" is young and magnanimous, but he is so generous, and obviously has good accomplishments, the little dandies can''t help thinking that they dare not despise him as before."In that case, I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go. In addition, next time you''d better let your sister have long eyes. In the capital, you can''t take care of everything. " He Qingwei didn''t hesitate, so he put the silver note into his arms. Anyway, Han yun''er''s cultivation is very low. Just now, that trick was tricky, but it didn''t hurt him very much. Just a million dollars. He guessed that Han yun''er''s "big brother" in the Mu family''s status would not be as simple as ordinary servants, so he didn''t want to tear his face. Of course, as a little dandy with a name and a surname in the capital, when he leaves, he has to throw a cruel word, otherwise he will lose face. "Hum, next time you offend brother he, it''s not a million dollars. You can''t afford to sell it." Other dandies follow he Qingwei, but they don''t want to show weakness. "At least you took me a million. Don''t you even ask my name?" Mu cold smoke also didn''t get angry, said with a smile. "What''s your name?" He Qingwei asked casually without thinking about it. "My name is mu Hanyan, Mu family, mu Hanyan." Mu Hanyan''s voice is not big, but it sounds like a thunder in the ears of he Qingwei and others. Hello, my mother! It''s mu Hanyan, it''s mu Hanyan!!!! Mu family, Mu cold smoke. The first dandy in Blackstone was bathed in cold smoke Oh no, it''s said that mu Hanyan is likely to become the first dandy in Jingcheng! The first day I entered the capital, I smashed Ji Gaoxian''s signboard, and then beat mu Hanyan of Mu Zexian! That just went home to live for a night, gave Mu Chengyang a slap in the face. He didn''t do anything about himself. By the way, he also made a half year''s share of Mu Hanyan! Mu Hanyan, who made Mo Yanhong lose all his money and even lost his ancestral shop! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Of course, it didn''t come out that she was indecent to Princess Jinhua, and Princess Jinhua was not a fool. She knew that if she opened her mouth again and framed mu Hanyan, she would not be able to bear the fury of the night, so she was covered up that night. Otherwise, this mu dandy will have another "great achievement" to frighten the world. For a moment, he Qingwei and others just felt numb on their scalp and cool on their back. Standing in the same place, their feet were as heavy as lead, and they couldn''t step out. Dandies are also classified into different grades. Compared with these little dandies, the grade of muda dandy is obviously higher than others. "I''ve been bullying others for so many years. I didn''t expect that I was bullied on my head just a few days after I returned to the capital." Mu Hanyan, with a sneer on his face, walks towards the petrified he Qingwei and others. "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" At this time, he Qingwei and others'' souls returned to their original position. At the same time, they stepped back a few steps. Their back was tightly attached to the wall, and their hands were also placed behind them. They looked at mu Hanyan with alert face. "What are you doing?" Mu Hanyan thought that these guys would disperse in a crowd and run away. He didn''t expect that they would react like this, but he was at a loss. "We didn''t do it. If you''re seriously injured, don''t try to blame us!" He Qingwei said alertly. "Besides, we all put our hands behind our backs. If you have any pills broken and your skills become disabled, it has nothing to do with us." The little skinny monkey followed closely. "Mu Hanyan, he is mu Hanyan!" Hearing mu Hanyan''s identity, the vendors were also surprised. They retreated one after another and stuck to the corner. There was only one middle-aged man who looked around and didn''t know what they were afraid of. "Come here, Xiao, come here." An older vendor called softly. "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man went over and asked in a low voice. "You''ve just come to the capital, and you haven''t heard of the name of Mr. mu. This is our famous porcelain doll Yubao in the capital. You can''t touch him. If you touch him carelessly, he will be seriously injured, or his treasure will be destroyed, and others will be OK. People like us can''t afford to pay for it for several lives." The man said with fear. On hearing this, the middle-aged man trembled and stood in line with them with his hands behind his back. Look at he Qingwei and his gang who are close to the enemy with their hands behind them, and then look at the vendors who are trembling with their hands behind them. They want to cry without tears. Mu black sheep, Mu dandy, Mu tear clothes, OK, now there''s another porcelain Baby Jade baby, this long string of bad reputation, I''m afraid it won''t be white to jump into the Longyan river. Huayue several people look at each other, finally, have strange eyes looking at mu Hanyan, want to laugh, but embarrassed to laugh. "If you want to laugh, just laugh. Be careful not to suffocate your body." Mu Hanyan sighed a long time and said helplessly. "Ha ha ha ha..." Huayue finally burst out laughing. "Have you finished laughing? You can do it after laughing." Mu Hanyan stares at these guys who don''t talk about loyalty and says. "Let me laugh a little more." Jiang Yuzhe held his stomach in his hands, laughing and panting. Huayue and Zirong soon stopped laughing and walked towards he Qingwei and others. Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t come over, he Qingwei and others were relieved. They all held the sword tightly and prepared to fight. However, when Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe released the power of the swordsman, their hands began to shake. Although they are usually domineering by virtue of their family background, they are not old, and their cultivation is not high. The strongest swordsman is no more than level 5. How can they be the opponents of three level 9 swordsmen. "Mu Mr. mu, brother mu, you What are you doing? " Seeing Huayue, especially the cold smile of her pretty face, he Qingwei felt uneasy and stammered. "Beauty, how much silver does it cost to break your arm to cure it?" Mu Hanyan ignored him and asked his beauty. "It depends on how many pieces are broken. If it''s one piece, it can be cured with tens of taels of silver at most. If it''s three pieces, it won''t be cured. I''m afraid it will take thousands of taels of silver." She thought about it and replied. He Qingwei and others are puzzled to see two people, don''t know how they suddenly mentioned this. "That''s a bit of a problem. There are only two hundred bones on the body." Mu Hanyan said in disappointment. "It doesn''t matter. If it''s not enough for three, it will be ten. If it''s not enough for ten, it will be one hundred. If it''s not enough, it will be one thousand." Perhaps others don''t know why mu Hanyan asked this question, but her beauty is the most clear, but she said with a bad smile. "Well, you can do it by yourself. Anyway, I just lost him a million dollars. It doesn''t matter how many pieces I should cut. I can afford it." Mu Hanyan pointed to he Qingwei and said. "Don''t worry, young master. I promise to beat their bones to pieces." She said with a ferocious smile. This time, he Qingwei and others finally understand what they mean. They''ve lost you a million dollars. OK, I''ll beat you to pieces. I''ll pay you as much as I can to make up for one million dollars.A million. I''m afraid my whole body is going to be broken. "Brother mu, I I was joking with you just now. I''ll give you the bank note, and I''ll give it back to you. " He Qingwei''s face was pale with fright and his legs were shaking. To change someone else, he Qingwei really does not believe that someone dares to break his own bones, but for mu Hanyan, he does not dare not believe it. This dandy, even his own brother can clean up. Who else is he afraid to start? Looking at he Qingwei''s hands shaking, he handed the silver note to his eyes, but mu Hanyan didn''t reach out. He Qingwei looked at her pitifully, sweating a lot. "Brother mu, it was just me. You have a lot of money. Don''t give me the same opinion." He Qingwei wants to squeeze out a smiling face, but it''s uglier to laugh than to cry. Mu Hanyan still didn''t speak and didn''t take the bank note. He Qingwei''s heart sank, almost didn''t give mu Hanyan to beg for mercy. As a descendant of one of the eight aristocratic families, he is not afraid of Mu Hanyan''s killing him, but today''s thing is that he made a mistake first. If someone wronged mu Hanyan, he would not be able to reason even if he was severely injured. "Mr. He, have you ever heard of laying hens, laying hens, reproducing hens, reproducing hens?" When he Qingwei was about to collapse, mu Hanyan suddenly said. "What?" He Qingwei''s brain is full of fat, and his IQ is really not high. He didn''t react for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "He said that his banknote can give birth to babies." But the little skinny monkey reacted much faster and said to he Qingwei in a low voice. "Can silver tickets still give birth to babies?" He Qingwei has a blank face. "Nonsense, you are still a dandy. Haven''t you even been to the gambling house? If you throw 10000 taels of silver, you can win millions of taels in a blink of an eye. If you throw it again, you''ll get 10 million taels. If you throw it again, you''ll get 100 million taels. That''s chicken laying, chicken laying, chicken reproducing, chicken reproducing, you understand?" Looks hate iron not steel said. The little fat man''s IQ is too low. It''s useless to talk to him. "Er..." As a dandy, of course, he Qingwei has been to gambling houses, and he has spent a lot of money. But he has never been a dandy. Every time, he has lost all his money. "It doesn''t make sense. I''ve been to the gambling house. No matter how lucky I am, I''ll lose and win. There''s no way I can make sure I don''t win." He Qingwei finally understood the meaning of Mu Hanyan, but his brain still didn''t change. He argued with mu Hanyan. "Truth? Thank you for calling yourself a dandy. Don''t forget that I''m also a dandy. I don''t even have to ask why I bully people. What''s the point? " Mu Hanyan saw that the little fat man was really stubborn, his brain was not open-minded, and he didn''t want to reason with him any more. He couldn''t even understand how to lay eggs. He was doomed to be a dandy with no future. "Er, I know. The previous thing was that I was wrong. Please accept these banknotes." But this time, the little fat man suddenly opened up, and quickly took out a few pieces of silver tickets, together with mu Hanyan''s silver ticket for laying eggs. I can''t help it. He''s a little dandy. Others are big dandies. He can''t be provoked. "Not enough." Mu Hanyan has no patience to turn around and wipe his feet with him, and says directly. "Brother mu, it''s tens of thousands of taels. Even if you can lay eggs, it''s almost done." The little fat man said with a sad face. "My banknote is for double yellow eggs. You''d better hurry up." Mu Hanyan glared at him and said. Double yellow eggs, double yellow eggs Huayue is a little messy. "You''d better hurry up, or you''ll have three yellow eggs soon." Mu Hanyan saw that the little fat man was in a daze again and reminded him. "I''ll take out all your banknotes." He Qingwei gritted his teeth and said to other dandies. If you linger on, not to mention three yellow eggs, maybe four yellow eggs will be born. Although the other little dandies are not willing, they are honest enough to take out the bank notes in the face of the No.1 dandy in Beijing. "Brother mu, you see, this should be enough." The little fat man looked at mu Hanyan with begging eyes. "Fortunately, you are quick, or you should lay four yellow eggs." Mu Hanyan took the banknote, roughly a few, there are seven or eight Liang, satisfaction said. There are really four eggs. He Qingwei took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Brother mu, let''s go first." He Qingwei then stepped back for fear that he might accidentally bump into the porcelain doll, otherwise it would not be a problem of several double yellow eggs. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan stops he Qingwei. "What else, brother mu?" He Qingwei is not easy to implement, the heart is hanging up again, said with a smile. "I''m sorry. I''ll come back as soon as those slaps went out." Mu Hanyan pointed to the old man sitting on the ground and said coldly to he Qingwei. "Old man, I was wrong just now. I''m damned. You old man have a lot. Don''t give me the same opinion." He Qingwei this time is clean, gave himself a slap, and then apologized to the old man. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the little fat man could bend and stretch. He was slightly surprised. "And you, come and apologize." He Qingwei yelled at the young man who just shot. "I''m wrong. I apologize. I''ll never dare again." The teenager didn''t dare to refuse, so he slapped himself in the face. "It''s OK. It''s OK." The old man had never experienced such a scene, said nervously. "Well, go away, and yun''er is my sister. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to her again, don''t blame me for not being polite." Mu Hanyan said coldly. "Brother mu, don''t worry. Even if you are blind, you don''t dare to be disrespectful to miss yun''er any more." As soon as he Qingwei''s voice fell, he rushed out with a group of little dandies just like rabbits. In the blink of an eye, he couldn''t see them. Although he Qingwei and others fled, the vendors did not dare to come here. They looked at mu Hanyan with awe and uneasiness. They could not help it. The name of Mu dandy was too loud. If you offend a little dandy like he Qingwei, it''s just a bit of a fight. If you accidentally bump into Mu dandy, I''m afraid there''s no residue left. Don''t you see that other people can lay eggs with their money bills? Besides, it''s a double yellow egg. "You''ve got your share of the banknotes." Seeing their shrinking appearance, mu Hanyan couldn''t help but feel pity and gave them half of the silver tickets. Anyway, she doesn''t pay attention to tens of thousands of taels of banknotes. If you can help them, please help them.Of course, mu Hanyan is willing to help them, mainly because they are good to Han yun''er. Those vendors looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously, one by one straight swallow saliva, but no one dared to come forward. "Take it. My brother Hanyan is not what you heard. He never bullies the common people. He bullies all the bad people." See them to Mu Hanyan fear such as snake tiger, Han Yun son in the heart is very for mu Hanyan fight against injustice, to those familiar vendors said. After listening to Han yun''er''s words, those people are more or less relieved. They think carefully that although the dandy Mu is not well-known, he has never bullied the ordinary people. They are all dandies with bad conduct. "Let''s take it, Mr. mu. Those names are from ulterior motives. We in Blackstone City, who don''t know that Mr. Mu has a good temperament and a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Those who are planted in his hands are those who deserve to be punished. In fact, none of the things that bully men and women have ever been done. The last time Blackstone city was in dire straits, it was thanks to Mr. Mu''s timely action that the people of the city could be transformed It''s dangerous. " The old man also said, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes full of reverence. It seems that mu Hanyan didn''t guess wrong. This old man is really a citizen of Blackstone city. "Thank you very much, Mr. mu." Finally, the peddlers came up to thank her one by one and took the money in her hand. "Old man, is your injury all right?" Mu Hanyan raised the old man and asked with concern. "Thank you for your help. The old man''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. This injury is not in the way. I''ve long heard that the master of the city is jealous of evil like a grudge, and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Today, I saw him, and he really deserves his reputation. " The old man quickly bowed to Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Seeing that mu Hanyan was so kind to the old man, the vendors around believed Han yun''er and the man''s words, and their eyes were full of gratitude. "Old people don''t have to be polite." Mu Hanyan quickly picked up the old man and asked curiously, "by the way, Blackstone city is prosperous now. How can you go all the way to the capital to do business?" "I don''t know. My ancestral home was in songbailing in the south of Blackstone city. Since I was a child, I have been wandering around with my father to do some small business. Later, I settled down in the capital. However, all the relatives and friends of the clan are still in songbailing. These golden orchids were brought back by the way when they went back to their hometown to visit their relatives a few days ago. They wanted to sell them, but they didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. " The old man said with a bitter smile. "So it is." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. "Songbailing, have you been to songbailing a few days ago?" Beauty suddenly caught the old man and asked in surprise. "Yes, what''s the matter?" The old man looked at her strangely. "The lady I haven''t been to lives in Songbo mountain. Her name is Yu Qingwan." Beauty explained. Before he left, he entrusted Yu Qingwan to the care of his family''s best friend Wang Bo, who was very reliable and had always been very good at beauty. Later, after working in Mu Fu, Zirong subsidized the family and made their life better than before. "Yu Qingwan." The old man thought about it, patted his head and said, "I remember. It seems that I heard that the girl''s uncle was working in Mufu. It was you, but..." At this point, the old man''s desire to talk and his expression is a little strange. "By the way, old man, have you seen my lady who hasn''t been through the door? How''s she doing? Is she any better?" She didn''t notice the old man''s strange look and asked with expectation. "Don''t you know?" The old man''s look was more strange. "What''s the matter?" She looks at the old man for no reason. Mu Hanyan saw the old man''s strange look, and suddenly he had some ominous premonition. She knows about Zirong and Yu Qingwan. They decided to marry each other when they were young. However, because Yu Wanqing was ill, she didn''t get married. At the beginning, Zirong came to Mufu as a guard, mainly to treat Yu Qingwan. Yu Qingwan''s illness, she had asked the beauty several times, heard that the disease has been much better, later did not pay attention to. Looking at the old man''s desire to talk and stop, mu Hanyan can''t help guessing: is her condition getting worse again? "Old man, is there something wrong with Qingwan''s illness?" Beauty also found the old man''s strange, worried asked. "She''s much better. The last time I saw her, she looked like a normal person However, just a few days before I left songbailing, your wife went to the city to get medicine and never came back. The little girl and coachman who accompanied me also disappeared. Your father-in-law''s family is looking for their whereabouts everywhere. " The old man hesitated for a moment, and finally told the truth. Obviously, the old man thought that the family she entrusted was Yu Qingwan''s own family, and that her close uncle was Yu Qingwan''s father. "What The whole body was shocked, her face was as pale as ashes, and a layer of water came up in her eyes. Mu Hanyan''s face sank. She knows more about her feelings for Yu Qingwan than others. The Yu family used to be a big family, but later they became more and more declining. However, she is also a well-known gentry under the rule of Blackstone city. However, her family is not the same as the Yu family. The reason why their marriage didn''t fail is, on the one hand, that the marriage had been settled before the decline of the Zi family, and more importantly, that Yu Qingwan''s loyalty did not surpass her. Later, Yu Qingwan was seriously ill and exhausted her family''s money to treat her. The family couldn''t bear it. One day, after Yu Qingwan was entrusted to beauty, her family disappeared. No one knows where he went. Therefore, Zirong has a deep affection for Yu Qingwan. She comes to Mufu as a guard. Besides making money to treat her, she doesn''t necessarily have the idea of giving up the land. When Yu Qingwan had an accident, you can imagine her anxiety and worry. "Young master, I want to take a leave and go back to songbailing immediately." Beauty red eyes, eager to say to Mu Hanyan. Knowing that Yu Qingwan had an accident, he just wanted to put on his wings and fly back to songboling immediately. Mu Hanyan didn''t even think about it, so he nodded his head and agreed. But when he saw the blood red eyes and the murderous air that could not be covered up, he suddenly hesitated. At this time the appearance, obviously confused, even if he went back what role? Moreover, the capital city is tens of thousands of miles away from Blackstone City, and the road is not peaceful. Just because of his fierce temper, before he returns to Blackstone City, he will not know how many disasters he has caused. "What can you do when you go back to songbailing?" Mu cold smoke sinks a voice to ask a way. The appearance was in a state of mind originally, didn''t think much at all, but was asked by mu Hanyan. Calculate the time, Yu Qingwan accident time is not short, just because the road is too far, the news has not come. If there is any clue, Uncle Wang will find it. If he can''t find it, he will go back. "Maybe I can''t do anything when I go back, but I can''t wait in the capital." She said with a bitter smile. But looking at his face, he suddenly calmed down.In fact, among the three guards, mu Hanyan is the most careful and resourceful. The name of demon sword in later generations is by no means groundless. It''s only about his fiancee that he''s in a mess. "If you believe me, leave it to me. Don''t go anywhere. Stay with me first." Mu Hanyan said that the reason why he let Zi Rong stay by his side was that he was afraid of causing trouble under the chaos. The beauty of the previous life, together with Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe, is known as the three evil stars of Anyun kingdom. They are ruthless and ruthless in means, which makes people turn pale. However, after nearly a year together, mu Hanyan found that the three people were pure and good in nature. They were not cruel and murderous. They must have experienced some changes, which led to the great change of temperament. The change of Huayue, mu Hanyan can guess, is mostly related to Yueji''s death. However, because of her rebirth, the trajectory of many things has also changed. Although Yueji''s death has brought a heavy blow to Huayue, it has also brought the temple to the surface. Huayue puts her hatred on the temple, and her mind has not changed much. Is the change of appearance in another time and space related to Yu Qingwan? In any case, mu Hanyan doesn''t want the same tragedy to happen to her again. Although the three evil stars were famous for a while, none of them came to a good end in the end. "Don''t worry, young master. I won''t lose my mind." Beauty took a deep breath and said to Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 He also knows that mu Hanyan is the best choice. After all, he has a grandfather who is the master of a family, a father who is the master of Blackstone City, and a huge South tobacco chamber of Commerce behind him. What''s more, he also has an unpredictable skill of star divination. Of course, only mu Hanyan himself knows whether or not the star divination skill is true. Others believe it. Mu Hanyan saw that her beauty was calm again, and she was relieved. "Let''s go to the chamber of Commerce first." Mu Hanyan said goodbye to the old man and took the lead in going to the South Tobacco Association. Although she is still rational, it''s only temporary. If something happens to Yu Qingwan, even mu Hanyan doesn''t know what she will do. Therefore, she must find Yu Qingwan as soon as possible. Until the figure of Mu Hanyan and others disappeared at the end of the alley, a group of vendors were reluctant to take back their grateful eyes. Even if the tens of thousands of taels of banknotes were divided equally, it was not a small fortune for them. It never occurred to anyone that he Qingwei''s gang of little dandies made trouble and made them a fortune in disguise. It doesn''t seem to be so terrible for this big dandy. Just when the vendors were filled with emotion, mu Hanyan and his party had arrived at the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. As soon as I was about to enter the door, I saw the car running all the way out. "Carriage, get the carriage ready." Car side run, but also at the same time fast command servants. "President Che, what''s the matter?" Seeing the anxious appearance of the car, mu Hanyan thought that something big had happened. "You''re here, young master. I''m going to see you. You''d better be here." Chexiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said happily. Then he handed a secret letter to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan opened the secret letter and looked at it carefully. His frown stretched slightly. "Let''s go first." Mu Hanyan put away the secret letter and entered the chamber of Commerce. "Look at it, too." Mu Hanyan gives the secret letter to Zirong. After seeing the content, she relaxed a little. The letter is from Blackstone city. Mu Ruian has already known about Yu Qingwan''s disappearance, and sent the staff of the city leader''s office to look for it everywhere. Under Mu Nan''s command, the Nanyan tobacco chamber of commerce also sent a large number of staff. At the same time, the local chambers of Commerce that have cooperation with the Nanyan tobacco chamber of commerce also help one after another after receiving the message. More than ten days later, I finally got some information. It is said that someone has seen Yu Qingwan on a galloping carriage, and the direction of the carriage is the capital. However, the distance between Blackstone city and the capital city is tens of thousands of miles. The mountain is high and the road is long. In the meantime, it has to pass through Nanxi County, Lin''an County and Dongyun county. Regardless of the number of mountains, it is not sure that the carriage is coming to the capital city. It may stay in Nanxi County, Lin''an County or somewhere in Dongyun county. However, no matter what, knowing that Yu Qingwan didn''t worry about her life, she let mu Hanyan and Zirong grow a long breath. "Young master, thanks to the hand of the Lord of the city and the young master of the south, I can''t repay this kindness even if I''m so sad." She said with a choking voice. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe are also secretly moved. They didn''t expect that Mu Rui''an and Mu Nan would spare no effort for the sake of beauty. After all, beauty is just the guard of Mu Hanyan, which is of no importance to them. It''s just because of Mu Hanyan. I''m so lucky to be able to follow you around. "Remember what I said, we are friends and companions." Mu Hanyan patted the shoulder of pretty face and said solemnly. "Well." Beauty nodded, a tear finally gushed out of her eyes. Just for everything Mu family did, just for mu Hanyan''s words, that is to let his beauty immediately die, he will never have half a complaint. "You can stay in the chamber of Commerce these days. If you have any news, you should know as soon as possible." Mu Hanyan said to Zirong. Blackstone city is too far away from the capital. Even if flying eagle sends a letter, it will take several days to get there. The secret letter just now came over five days ago. Mu Hanyan can feel the feeling that life is like a year at this time. He knows that only by leaving himself in the chamber of commerce can he feel a little relieved. "Thank you, young master." The appearance has no affectation, gratefully says. At this time, a guard came in a hurry and handed a secret letter to chexiang. "We have news again." Just a look at the signet outside the letterbox, chexiang said happily and handed the letterbox to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan opens the letter box and can''t wait to spread out the letter paper. Zirong and others come together quickly. The letter was very short. Soon, several people finished reading the content. They looked happy and worried. At the same time, they were angry. This secret letter is not from Blackstone, but from the Wu family in Nanxi County. After receiving Mu Nan''s request for help, Wu Qiyun didn''t neglect him at all. He immediately summoned people to look for Yu Qingwan''s whereabouts. Since the trial of the exotic animal Valley, the Qu family has been greatly weakened, and the Wu family has taken advantage of the opportunity to rise. Now, they have put the Qu family under pressure and become the first family in Nanxi County city. Naturally, they are more effective than the branch of Nanxi tobacco chamber of commerce in Nanxi County city.It took only two days for Wu Qiyun to find out that Yu Qingwan had been kidnapped into Lin''an County, and the person who had taken her hostage was probably a descendant of her family. However, these things were not seen by the Wu family, so Wu Qiyun was not sure. Fearing that the news would be sent back to Blackstone city and then spread to the capital city, Wu Qiyun sent someone to inform Mu Ruian and Mu Nan. At the same time, he directly sent the letter to the Wujia chamber of Commerce in the capital city, and then the Wujia chamber of Commerce transferred the car items. At the same time, they also sent Wu''s children into Lin''an County to continue to track Yu Qingwan''s whereabouts. However, at the end of the letter, Wu Qiyun mentioned that Lin''an County is not the territory of the Wu family, and several local aristocratic families even have some festivals with the Wu family, so it''s difficult for the Wu family to move in Lin''an County, and I''m afraid it''s hard for them to gain anything. "Well, we''ll go to Lin''an County at once." After reading Wu Qiyun''s letter, mu Hanyan immediately made a decision. It''s not only the Wu family that can''t do anything in Lin''an County. According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, Nan Yan chamber of commerce is also blocked everywhere in Lin''an County. Even a decent branch hasn''t been built and there are few people. I can''t count on them. "Young master, it''s better to consider this matter in the long run." Che Xiang shook his head and said, "Lin''an County is different from other counties in Anyun. Since ancient times, there have been many powerful aristocrats. Today''s royal family originated from Lin''an aristocrats, and three of the eight families in the capital also originated from Lin''an. Although today''s Lin''an gentry seems to have no strength in the past, their foundation is still there, and they are still closely connected with the major families in the capital, even the royal family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "Our Southern Tobacco Association has been blooming all over the year. With the reputation of our predecessors, it can be said that it is unimpeded, but it is difficult to move in Lin''an County. We are not only the Southern Tobacco Association, but also the descendants of the eight aristocratic families in the capital. When we get to Lin''an County, we have to live with our tails in our hands. If Miss Yu really falls into the hands of the aristocratic family, you can go to Lin''an County like this. If you can''t find out Miss Yu''s whereabouts, you will find out. How can you save people? " "Chexiang, I know what you''re saying, but beauty is my friend. I can''t ignore his business, let alone the aristocratic family. It''s a tiger''s den. I want to break into it." Mu Hanyan said firmly. Looking at mu Hanyan''s firm eyes, even Hua Yue''s eyes were moist. They have also heard about the power of the Anlin clan. Although these ancient clans have faded out of ordinary people''s sight, they know that these clans are like sleeping beasts guarding their territory. Anyun royal family is not willing to offend easily, for fear of waking up these sleeping beasts and bringing unpredictable disaster to their own royal power. However, mu Hanyan did not hesitate at all, and this was just for a guard. "Well said, this is after my Mu family." At this time, an old and happy voice sounded outside the door. "Grandfather!" Mu Hanyan hears Mu Beichen''s voice and opens the door. "See you, my Lord. See you, my Lord." A see Mu North Chen that don''t anger from Wei''s appearance, Flower Moon etc. hurriedly bow body salute. Car item is dare not neglect, change tea to pour water repeatedly, excited even the finger is trembling. This is the Mu family leader, one of the eight families in Beijing. Even those separated children are rare to see, but he never dreamed that he would have such an opportunity. "Grandfather, why are you here?" Mu Hanyan offers tea and asks suspiciously. "I''ve also received a letter from your father. It''s your business. It''s not my business, either." Mu Beichen said with a smile. "Grandfather, would you like to help?" Mu Hanyan said pleasantly. Knowing the strength of the Anlin clan, mu Hanyan didn''t want to get involved in the clan, so he decided to go to Anlin county with several people. Of course, mu Hanyan also knows that this decision is a bit of loyalty, and may not have a good result, but he can''t just stand by and watch the tragedy of the previous life fall on her again. If Mu Beichen is willing to take action, the situation will be very different. One of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing, or even one of the two aristocratic families in Anyun, is much better than them. "Blackstone city is my Mu family''s territory, and the governing people are also my Mu family''s people. They were taken away so unknowingly. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to my Mu family. Can I care?" Mu Beichen''s face sank, and he said proudly that he also released an invisible power, awe inspiring and inviolable. Hua Yue and others looked at the old man''s dignified face and could not help but have the impulse to bow down. What''s the strength of the master of Mu family? "Well, you don''t care. Just leave it to me." Mu North Chen arm a wave, clean and neat of say. "My Lord, will this bring trouble to the Zong family?" The appearance hesitated for a moment, said to Mu Beichen. Although Mu Beichen just that time words is awe inspiring, but the appearance actually knows, this is just an excuse. Under the management of murui''an, although Blackstone city is in good weather and the country is peaceful and the people are in peace, it is not that there is no such thing as murder and arson in the crime department. If we have to manage everything, can the elderly manage it? The only reason for him to intervene is to bathe in cold smoke. But she also knew that the aristocrats in Anlin county were not easy to be provoked. She was afraid that she would harm the Mu family for her own sake. These aristocratic clans are intertwined with each other. If they are a little careless, they will not offend one aristocrat, but several aristocratic families, and even the royal family. Now the Mu family, is not the Mu family ten thousand years ago, absolutely can''t face such huge pressure. "It''s not in vain that Han Yan thinks so much of you. You don''t have to worry. I have my own discretion in this matter. In a word, it''s up to me. " Mu North Chen deeply looked at the appearance one eye, gratified nod, say. Finish saying this words, Mu North Chen then high spirited but. Behind him, Huayue and Zirong salute each other respectfully, and their eyes are full of heartfelt respect. No one thought that the beauty of the matter should have alarmed the master, more did not expect that he did not hesitate to intervene. To be able to follow mu Hanyan is not only the luck of beauty, but also the luck of all of them. "Well, you can rest assured." Mu Hanyan this is a long sigh of relief, said to the beauty. "Of course, I''m relieved that the master is willing to do it." A rare smile. Although still a little reluctant, but at least a little relaxed. "Beauty, I know you are worried, but now you can''t help it. Calm down and wait for my grandfather''s good news." Mu Hanyan can only comfort her beauty like this."Well." She nodded her head. "By the way, if it was really the aristocratic family, why did they find Miss Yu?" Car item some don''t understand of say. Mu Hanyan and others only worried about Yu Qingwan''s safety, but they didn''t expect this. They were also puzzled and looked at her. "I don''t know. Although the Yu family can be regarded as a scholar in Blackstone City, there should be no hatred compared with the Anlin family." She said with a heavy face. "Well, I don''t want to think about this. When my grandfather finds someone, there will be an answer." Mu Hanyan never bothers himself, and this time is no exception. "Young master, the purple heart manna grass you asked me to inquire about last time already has some features. I''m asking people to inquire carefully. I should have news in a few days." Chexiang''s excited mood finally calmed down and said to Mu Hanyan. "I''m not worried about this for the time being. I''d better send more people to inquire about Yu Qingwan''s whereabouts." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. Although my grandfather has already done it, mu Hanyan can''t do nothing, just sit and wait for the news. "Yes, sir." The car quickly responded. "By the way, help me to choose some decent swords. It''s almost the same as last time. There are also good pills. I''ll choose a batch of them." Mu Hanyan counted, took out 20 million silver tickets to the roof. The chamber of Commerce belongs to the chamber of Commerce, and she belongs to herself. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to develop the bad habit of spending money freely. Otherwise, she will collapse the chamber of Commerce by carelessness. After all, she needs more and more cultivation resources and is more and more valuable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 "Just a moment, young master." Chexiang knew the rules of the chamber of Commerce, took the bank note and left quickly. Before long, chexiang came with his men, holding more than a dozen swords and dozens of brocade boxes. The long sword doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not too bad. Mu Hanyan is more concerned about pills. Open the brocade box one by one, and in the jade bottles, crystal clear pills appear in front of him. If you open a bottle at will, it will be fragrant and refreshing. "Good Dan." Mu Hanyan took a breath and said happily. Among these dozens of pills, there are only five taiyijian yuan pills. The others are also top-grade pills that are rarely seen in ordinary times. If you want to change to a small place like Blackstone City, you can''t buy them if you have money. It only took more than half an hour to find so many cars. It''s worthy of being the capital. There are so many training resources. Of course, there is one premise: you have to have money. "Dan is a good Dan, but the price is not cheap. I''ve spent all my 20 million yuan, and I''m just a fraction short. I''ll just use the money from the chamber of Commerce." Che Xiang knows that mu Hanyan makes a lot of money - well, to be exact, he''s a big money digger and spends a lot of money, so he didn''t save money for her at all. He spent 20 million clean. "It''s OK. If it''s more expensive, it''s more expensive. If you want to change it to another place, you won''t be able to buy it if you have money." Mu Hanyan didn''t care about the trivial things. She knew that the car had a sense of propriety. "Speaking of this, there is a little trouble in the danfang that you got from the Mo family." Chexiang said. "What''s the trouble? Don''t the Mo family dare to come and make trouble?" Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. "It''s good that they dare to make trouble. Who doesn''t know that my son is now a famous porcelain doll Yubao in Beijing. If he dares to make trouble, he won''t die." The car is familiar with mu Hanyan. I can''t help but make a joke. "Cough, cough, get down to business, get down to business." Mu Hanyan blushed a little and coughed twice. "Mo Jiaming didn''t dare to make trouble, but he secretly persuaded several famous alchemists to leave the danfang. Although we were guarding the danfang, none of the alchemists really had the ability to handle it. Otherwise, these pills could not be used for 20 million yuan or 10 million yuan today. Now danfang can still refine some low-level elixirs to cope with it, but as time goes on, I''m afraid I can''t cope with it any more, so I have to do other business. " Car item some helpless said. "Does Dan Yao make a lot of money?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The higher the level of pills, the more difficult it is to refine and earn. Ordinary pills usually earn more than 50% of their profits. It''s not surprising that 89% of them are of high quality. Of course, there are not many alchemists who can reach that level. " Chexiang replied. "So..." Mu Hanyan pondered for a while. Although she is a man of two generations, she doesn''t know much about Dan Yao, so she doesn''t know how to make money. "Young master, don''t you want to learn alchemy again?" See mu Hanyan serious appearance, Huayue several people are scalp numbness. It''s hard to find a way to relax. If you want to learn alchemy on a whim, your life will be even worse. "Of course not. I''m just thinking, where can I get some alchemists back?" Mu Hanyan flatly denied their conjecture. Mu Hanyan is very clear that if he wants to learn Dan method, he must first learn medical skills. Seeing, hearing, inquiring, needling and fingering are indispensable. No matter how talented you are, it''s hard to get started without ten or twenty years. Even if you don''t get started, you can''t make any achievements in Dan FA without the guidance of famous teachers and many adventures. And alchemy, more important is the mood. Her present state of mind is really not suitable for learning alchemy. There are too many obsessions in my heart, too many things I want to do. One of the main reasons is the burning of silence If we don''t solve the mystery of the previous life, it will become her heart. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Huayue finally relaxed her breath. "Which Alchemist is so easy to find?" Chexiang shook his head and said, "although there are a lot of people practicing alchemy in the holy land, just like astrologers and alchemists, there are only a few of them who have real talents." "So." When he talked about the astrologer, the alchemist, and the magic stick mu Hanyan, it suddenly lit up: how can you forget that guy? What mu Hanyan thinks of is Ling Baobao. Isn''t that guy also a magic wand in other people''s eyes? He knows everything about alchemy, alchemy, astrology, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination, divination. It''s just that it can''t be used properly, so it''s misunderstood. Ling Baobao''s Alchemy she has seen with her own eyes. As long as she uses the right method, she can definitely be called a master, even a master. But what about alchemy? Do you want to try it in Beijing? Think carefully, mu Hanyan gave up this idea again. The meteorite mine is still inseparable from Ling Baobao. Even his alchemy is as outstanding as alchemy. It''s not worth the loss to let him come here. "Well, we should deal with the affairs of danfang first. We should pay attention to whether there are suitable alchemists. If there are, it doesn''t matter if we pay more money to invite them." Mu Hanyan said.Mu Nan is not in the capital. Mu Hanyan can only make up her mind about these things. Of course, she can also ignore it. It''s all up to Che Xiang. However, she is also a big owner of the chamber of Commerce. It''s too irresponsible to do so. "Yes, sir. And last time you asked us to inquire about the whereabouts of the descendants of the Han family, we also had a little insight. " He nodded and said. "What are you looking at?" Mu Hanyan asked immediately. At the beginning, he promised Han Jinglun to help him find his descendants. Mu Hanyan kept thinking about it, but he didn''t expect to get news so soon. "According to our information, Han Gong''s wife and children did come to the capital, but that was decades ago. When they came to the capital to avoid disaster, they did not dare to publicize, so they did not know many people. Even fewer people have lived until now, and now they do not know where their mother and son have gone. But according to our conjecture, they should still be alive, in the capital. I''ve hired someone to look into it. " The item replied. Han Jinglun has promised to stay in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Although his strength is greatly damaged, he has excellent eyesight and broad knowledge. He was hired as a worshipper by Mu Nan. He has a very high position in the chamber of Commerce, so he is also very interested in his business. "That''s good. Has the news been sent back?" After hearing the good news, mu Hanyan was a little bit depressed because of her beauty, and finally she was a little more cheerful. "It has been sent back. Han gongfeng also wrote back. Let me thank you for that. If it hadn''t been for the successive opening of several branches, Han gongfeng would have come to Beijing in person to thank you. " The item replied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Mu Hanyan is a little moved. Knowing the news that his wife and children are still alive, Han Jinglun doesn''t come to the capital immediately, but continues to run around for the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Of course, this is not because of indifference, but because of his trust in her and his gratitude to himself. Mu Hanyan is determined to find Han Jinglun''s wife and children in any case, and never let the old man down on his trust. Che Xiang knew that mu Hanyan''s strength was the biggest reliance of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, so after finishing several important things, he kept silent and didn''t bother her with those trivial things. "Well, let''s divide the pills." Mu Hanyan had already divided the pills into four parts when he spoke just now, one for himself, one for Huayue beauty and one for Jiang Yuzhe. Han yun''er''s strength is too low and his foundation is unstable. Now it''s a little early to take pills. As for the night end, with his strength, these pills to him is a waste. "This is for us?" Huayue noticed that the pills were divided into four parts. They were all surprised. "Young master, you''ve just been promoted. It''s more difficult to cultivate. You''d better keep it for yourself." Beauty originally felt that she owed too much to Mu Hanyan, so she wanted his pills again. Jiang Yuzhe didn''t say much, but he didn''t mean to stretch out his hand. "Don''t forget who you are. You are my personal guards. With your strength, you are in danger. Am I protecting you or are you protecting me?" Mu Hanyan stares at a few people and says without good spirit. Hua Yue''s several people are blushing secretly. Although they are called guards, when mu Hanyan protects them, it seems that they are much more than when they protect mu Hanyan. Strictly speaking, they are thugs and doglegs, and they don''t do their duty as guards at all. "Thank you, young master." Hua Yue is the first to reach out and take the pills into her arms. Beauty and Jiang Yuzhe also put away the pills. They didn''t have any extra words, but the gratitude and admiration in their eyes were quite a bit. Han yun''er looks at Huayue enviously. She also knows that her foundation is too bad. It''s harmful to take pills too early. "This is for you." Mu Hanyan took out a jade necklace and hung it on the little girl''s neck. "I''m in it, too!" Han yun''er looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "It''s called the washing stone. It''s given to me by my mother. It has the magical effect of condensing the power of heaven and earth. It''s very good for cultivation. Don''t underestimate it." Mu Hanyan said. This stone was given to her by her mother when she was a child. It can be regarded as a way to make her happy. It''s very good for the promotion of low-level swordsmen, but it''s useless when they are strong. Unfortunately, at that time, she was a waste material, and then she made a big splash, and her strength improved by leaps and bounds, so that the dust washing stone didn''t play any role from beginning to end, but Han yun''er was just able to use it. "Thank you, brother Hanyan." Han yun''er heard that the dust washing stone was a gift from mu Hanyan''s mother. Knowing that it was of great significance to Mu Hanyan, she was so moved that her eyes were red. "I''ll teach you Kung Fu in the future. You''d better practice. Don''t be bullied any more." Mu Hanyan said seriously. The way of cultivation is not only bumpy, but also dangerous. The stronger the strength, the more so. Therefore, mu Hanyan was not sure at first whether it was right or wrong to teach Han yun''er skills. However, judging from her performance today, no matter her aptitude or temperament, it should be OK. Mu Hanyan decided to teach her skills. "Well, well, I will practice hard and never be bullied again." Han yun''er, of course, knows that mu Hanyan''s teaching is different from Hua Yue''s teaching. Hua Yue''s teaching is self-defense after all. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but she can''t be an expert at all. Mu Hanyan''s willingness to teach her means that she has embarked on the road of real cultivation and can become a real strong person. It was both joy and excitement, and tears were pouring down for a moment. Mu Hanyan comforted and encouraged a few words, little girl this just wiped dry tears. "By the way, is master Ji coming today?" Mu Hanyan asked. She promised to teach Ji Gaoxian a thousand tricks of star fantasy, which only taught her two decisions, and there are many others behind. She also wants to ask Ji Gaoxian to help her figure out Yu Qingwan''s safety, which makes her feel at ease. Of course, she also knew that she wanted to do it by herself, but mu Hanyan had a sense of self-knowledge. Sometimes she just pretended to be a magic wand to deceive outsiders. There was no need to cheat her own people. "There''s no auction today, but he''s still in his shop. If there''s something urgent, I''ll send someone to invite him." The item replied. There''s no dissatisfaction. Although Ji Gaoxian promised to help Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, it''s different from Qu Shanling''s contract of selling himself. He can''t leave his own affairs alone. Others have to support his family. What''s more, it may not be a good thing for Nanyan chamber of commerce if he really wants to give up the sign of Beijing Shensuan. After all, what they need most is this name. "I''ll see him then." Mu Hanyan, of course, also knows the stake in this and gets up to say. "That''s good. It''s said that Shen mochai, Pu Tiandi and Weng Yixiao are also here. They don''t think much of our Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce. Master Ji doesn''t seem to be able to persuade them. If you go, you can just show your hand and let them know." Chexiang said happily.Mu Hanyan is sweating. How can everyone trust her blindly and let them see Others are the real astrologer. She is just a magic wand. "What kind of master is so arrogant? Although the little guy surnamed Ji only learned a little from me, he is also my descendant. He didn''t even give face to my descendant. He went away and smashed their signboard. " Mu Hanyan is secretly sweating, let her more crazy sweat sound in my mind. If you''re right, this guy must have been an arrogant, domineering, troublemaker and extremely short guard when he was alive. "Hurry up, the boy surnamed Ji is my descendant. He''s their grandmaster. He doesn''t even give his grandmaster face. It''s obviously cheating his master and destroying his ancestors. Today I''ll see how I clean them up and clean up the door. Yes, I want to clean up the door." The cold sweat on mu Hanyan''s forehead hasn''t had time to wipe it. The star fantasy thousand machine can''t wait to roar. Although it sounds in his mind, it makes mu Hanyan feel numb. In front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes, it seemed that an old man with white beard, left Green Dragon and right white tiger, was carrying a big axe on his back, yelling and scolding in his mouth, chopping and chopping. A waterfall was sweating. Since the star fantasy thousand machine so actively want to clean up the door, mu Hanyan has nothing to worry about. Told the car item to pay attention at any time, if there is any news, immediately send someone to inform, mu Hanyan and others toward Ji Gaoxian''s Shensuan shop. ¡­¡­ The capital''s magic calculation, the gold lettered signboard is still shining, the house is full of tea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 "Master Ji, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but we''ve worked so hard for so many years to become famous now. If we fall on the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, it won''t be worth the loss." A slender, rather fairyland old man with white hair said earnestly. This is Shen Mochi, master Shen. "Yes, master Ji, I''ve heard of the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. It''s very impressive in Nanxi County, but after all, it''s not rich enough. Which of these chambers of Commerce in Beijing has not accumulated for thousands of years, and they are supported by various aristocratic families behind them, and there is more than one. It''s only a matter of time before the Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce fights with them and is driven out of the capital. " The thin but awe inspiring figure of Suan Tian Suan Di Pu Tian Di also said. "If the chamber of Commerce of Nanyan tobacco industry collapses, it will collapse. But if the four of us can''t support a chamber of Commerce, what do you think people will think of us and where are our faces? In my opinion, you''d better get away early, so as not to lose your reputation. " Weng Yixiao is fat, but he is kind-hearted and solemn. "Master Shen, master Pu and master Weng, I naturally know what you said. However, the reason why I spared no effort to help Nan Yan chamber of commerce is my own reason. Now I don''t want to say more. When my master died, several masters once promised that as long as Ji Gaoxian asked for something, as long as he could, all of them would agree. Today, I have asked for some of them. Do you want to break your promise? " Ji Gaoxian is a little angry. He has said good things many times. From this morning to now, several people are still reluctant to let go. On the contrary, they persuade him to come. They are not willing to fulfill their promise, which makes him very dissatisfied. "Master Ji, we are not breaking our promise. It''s just that this matter concerns the reputation of several of us. It''s really hard for us to comply." Seeing that Ji Gaoxian is angry, Shen Mochi is also a little unhappy, so he has to brush his sleeve. "Master Shen, don''t be angry. Let''s have a good discussion." Weng Yixiao owes master Ji Gaoxian''s kindness. He doesn''t want to break up in a bad mood, and he catches up with Shen unpredictable. "Master Ji, well, tell us, what''s the reason you have to give such a great favor to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce? As long as you can convince us, we''ll discuss it again, OK? " Said Pu Tiandi. "Well, you must have heard that I was smashed by mu Hanyan a few days ago?" This is not a glorious thing for Ji Gaoxian after all, so he didn''t want to talk about it much, but several people refused to let go, so he could only expose his family''s ugliness. "I heard that mu Hanyan was scheming against you. You didn''t know the details, but you were caught in his tricks and even damaged your reputation. Originally, we wanted to get back the scene for you, but I''m afraid you''re too busy to mention it." Weng said with a smile. This story has been spread in the capital for a long time, but because Ji Gaoxian and his disciples are so famous in the capital, many people don''t believe it, so there are such rumors. "Master Ji, why did you mention this all of a sudden? What does it have to do with the South tobacco chamber of Commerce?" Pu Tiandi asked. "Master Pu, don''t worry. Listen to me. The rumor you just said is that the people in the capital looked up to me and put gold on Ji Gaoxian''s face. In fact, I really lost that time and I was convinced. Don''t talk about me. Even the master can''t match him! " Ji Gaoxian said with emotion that he had some admiration on his face. "No way!" The opposite three people said in one voice. The three masters, who are famous in the capital and have a higher generation than Ji Gaoxian, are full of shock on their faces. Who is Ji Gaoxian''s master? That''s Dugu Kong, the capital''s number one calculation 30 years ago. If Ji Gaoxian''s word "Shensuan" is more or less watery, then his master Dugu Kong is a real master of Shensuan, because he has realized the art of Shenyu just like mu Hanyan. However, unlike mu Hanyan, who has a magic language but doesn''t know how to use it, Dugu Kong is known as a great master who can judge heaven and earth with one eye. Shen mochai, Pu Tiandi and Weng Yixiao owe their achievements to Dugu Kong for his guidance in the past. Compared with other people, the three of them certainly knew more about how profound Dugu Kong''s astrology was. It was for this reason that they were so shocked when Ji Gaoxian said that Dugu Kong''s astrology might not be as good as mu Hanyan. Although Ji Gaoxian is arrogant, he always respects his teacher. It''s related to his master Dugu Kong. He is very cautious in his words. He says that master''s star divination technique may not be as good as mu Hanyan. In fact, he is saying that master''s star divination technique is not as good as mu Hanyan. He just refuses to break his name. "Master Ji, are you kidding? As far as I know, mu Hanyan is only sixteen or seventeen years old. How can he be compared with master Duhu? " After a while, Weng said with a smile. Shen Mochi and Pu Tiandi also look at Ji Gaoxian in disbelief. They are so surprised that they don''t care why Ji Gaoxian suddenly mentions mu Hanyan. "Master Weng, what we astrologers like most is savvy. It has nothing to do with age." Ji Gaoxian said with a smile.Indeed, the most important thing for a true astrologer is savvy, which has little to do with age. Like qushanling, those with dyed hair and wrinkles are called divine sticks. They are mainly used to cover the common people. Apart from Shen Mochi, Weng Yixiao and Pu Tiandi both became famous when they were young. They can''t refute Ji Gaoxian''s words. "That said, but he is a little too young." Shen mochai became famous late, so he felt a little uncomfortable when he heard Ji Gaoxian''s words, as if he said how bad his understanding was. He could not help but retort. "And I heard that mu Hanyan''s cultivation was very good. He had already reached the swordsman''s level, so he was called back to his family. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he not only has the cultivation of swordsman''s realm, but also has the skill of star divination, which is no less than that of master Dugu Pu Tiandi and Shen mochai originally wore a pair of trousers, but they also echoed. "It''s impossible to practice even from the birth." Seeing that they both opened their mouths, Weng said with a smile. "Well, look at my two decisions first." Ji Gaoxian knew that words alone could not persuade these old friends, so he began to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Of course, it was mu Hanyan who taught him how to make a thousand decisions. These days, mu Hanyan was busy casting swords and eating, drinking and having fun. Ji Gaoxian was not idle either. He had been studying the decisions, and he had already got the essence. In order to let a few people see more clearly, he played very slowly. It took him half an hour to finish the duel. "This What''s the decision? " Based on Shen Mo''s skill, how can we not see the profundity and profundity of these two duels? As soon as Ji Gaoxian finished the duel, he asked excitedly. Weng Yixiao grasped his arm excitedly. "It''s called the star fantasy thousand chance decision. It''s the hand decision that Mr. mu Hanyan taught me. I think some of you can see the mystery of the hand decision, so I don''t need to say more about it." Ji Gaoxian saw the excited look of several people, and he was very happy. Although his fame is not small, it mainly comes from his master''s cute shadow. Although Shen mochai''s several people give him some face because of his master''s instructions, they usually don''t pay much attention to him. Seeing how excited, expectant and even scratching their ears, he is naturally a little proud. "By the way, didn''t you tell us about the South tobacco chamber of Commerce? Why did you suddenly mention mu Hanyan?" Shen Mo thought to be more careful, suddenly asked suspiciously. "To tell you the truth, I was entrusted by mu Hanyan to invite several people to join the Nanyan tobacco chamber of Commerce." Now, Ji Gaoxian is too lazy to cover up. However, after a few days in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, mu Hanyan seldom came here, and Che Hao never mentioned him in front of his servants. He should be reluctant to make too much publicity, so he didn''t have a name to say some words. As a star diviner, he has excellent eyesight and flexible mind. Since mu Hanyan doesn''t want to publicize it, he certainly won''t do harm to others. "South tobacco chamber of Commerce, mu Hanyan." Weng a smile, a few people listen to Ji Gaoxian''s words, soon associate with what. Basically, these chambers of Commerce in Beijing are supported by aristocratic families, or they are simply aristocratic industries. However, it''s not a good thing to be suspicious of a big family, especially the royal family. Therefore, this kind of thing is generally not too publicized. It''s just a matter of knowing it well. Therefore, several people were not too surprised to think of the relationship between mu Hanyan and Nanyan chamber of Commerce. "I see." Pu Tiandi pondered for a moment, then he was speechless. Mu Hanyan''s decision was worth making friends with them, but he hesitated at the thought of putting his name on the small South Tobacco Association. "If so, we can discuss it again." Weng a smile is very heart. You have to know that although they are famous, how many pounds they have is the most clear to you. To put it bluntly, three points depend on ability, three points depend on luck, and four points depend on Mongolia. If Mu Hanyan is willing to give this decision to others, his star divination skill will surely go to a higher level, and future generations will benefit from it. "It''s just a matter of two decisions. One is our own ability, and the other is the love of our ancestors. It''s not worth gambling on the names of our ancestors for several decisions." Shen did not hesitate to refuse. In contrast, his road to fame is much harder than the other two, so he cherishes feathers more. It''s hard for PU Tiandi and Weng to talk when they hear him say that. Even if they don''t want to live in the same year, month and day, but die in the same year, month and day, as they said at the end of their friendship, they have to move forward and retreat together. Shen moxie resolutely refuses. What else can they say. "Master Shen, don''t forget what you said to my master when my master passed away. I respect you for being an elder. I just told you so much. Do you want to break your promise?" Seeing that all the words have been said, even Pu Tiandi and Weng Yixiao let go, but Shen mochai still insists on his own opinion. Ji Gaoxian can''t bear it, and says angrily. "I won''t forget the promise to master Duhu, but with just a few decisions, I want us to gamble all our wealth. It''s really hard for us to win the name of our ancestors. I''m going to leave without saying a word. " Although Shen Mo is equal to Ji Gaoxian''s peers in pingri Li, he is regarded as a younger generation in his heart. When he dares to get angry with himself, he can''t help but get angry. With a cold hum, he gets up and leaves. "Master Ji, I''m sorry. As you know, the three of us are married. Brother Shen said that. We can''t help it." Weng Yixiao and Pu Tiandi stood up with a look of apology. "Well, I don''t blame you, alas." Ji Gaoxian sighed helplessly. "This is master Shen Mocheng. I don''t know how to make you change your mind and join the Nanyan chamber of Commerce." At this time, the door rang out to bathe in the cold smoke, that with a bit dissatisfied, and with a bit arrogant voice. In fact, mu Hanyan wanted to be more friendly. After all, he wanted to help others, but he couldn''t help it. In his mind, the angry scream of xinghuan Qianji continued: "wanton, too wanton, even I dare not pay attention to my xinghuan Qianji. It''s just deceiving and destroying my ancestors. Help me to curse him, I want to clean up the door!" Fortunately, this guy is just an idea of living in the astrolabe, otherwise he would have jumped out and pointed at other people''s nose.In order to cooperate with this old monster who wants to lose face and is extremely vain, mu Hanyan''s attitude can only be a little arrogant. "Who are you?" Seeing mu Hanyan''s arrogance, he didn''t pay any attention to himself. Shen Mo''s face sank and he was obviously not happy. "I am mu Hanyan." Mu Hanyan took a light look at Shen Mocai and repeated, "listen to master Shen just now, you can''t bet your wealth and reputation just by two hands. I want to ask, how can you persuade master Shen?" When he spoke, mu Hanyan''s eyes obviously had some contempt. Well, this is the requirement of xinghuan Qianji: you can''t give this disobedient disciple a good face, you should give him some color to see. "It turns out that you are mu Hanyan. Don''t think that you dare to be arrogant in front of me after learning a few hand decisions by chance. I don''t pay attention to your hand decisions. I will never be used by you unless your astrology is better than me. " Shen mochai has just been aroused by Ji Gaoxian. Seeing the scorn and provocation in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, he is a little angry and says with pride. "Well, let''s have a contest." What mu Hanyan wanted was his words, which he said without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 To change the past, mu Hanyan did not dare to compare any star divination skills with others. Except for the star magic, she didn''t even touch the threshold of star divination. How could she compare? But now that all the star magic machines are jumping, she wants to clean up the door by herself. She doesn''t believe that old man Shen really has the ability to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors. "If you have something to say, you are all in the same way. Don''t hurt the harmony." Just at this time, Pu Tiandi quickly stepped forward, saying, and even winking at Shen mo. "This is Mr. mu Hanyan. I''ve heard about the dragon and Phoenix in Mr. Mu''s family for a long time. Today, I see that he is really extraordinary. I smile. Mr. Mu is very polite." Weng a smile also catch up, a face of goodwill smile to Mu Hanyan said. "Master Weng, you are very polite." Reach out not to hit smiling face person, see Weng a smiling face of good will smile don''t seem to fake, mu Hanyan also hold the ceremony of younger generation said. Shen was about to say something, but when Pu Weng and Shen saw Pu Tiandi winking, they knew that they had been reckless. Even the great master of xinghuan Qianji said that it''s hard to know what''s going on in heaven. How many astrologers of later generations can really see what''s going on in heaven? One of the reasons why astrologers can be handed down to the present is that their families know their own affairs, and they never break up with each other. Even they are tolerant of those pure God sticks who sell dog meat with sheep''s heads. In fact, to break the path of life is to dig one''s own grave, which is very clear to astrologers of all ages. Therefore, unless there is a grudge, astrologers will never easily compete with each other. Besides, even if there are really talented astrologers, they are always good at times and not good at times. A lot of times, they have to rely on luck. In case of bad luck in the competition, isn''t it self destructing? After all, mu Hanyan is young, and he doesn''t depend on astrology. It''s no big deal to lose. On the contrary, he can put gold on his face. But he is unpredictable. He has been living on Star divination for generations. If he loses, he will not only lose his own fortune, but also his descendants. He compared with mu Hanyan. Isn''t that stupid? Therefore, although Shen mochai was angry, he never mentioned the contest again. "Mr. mu, I have something urgent at elder brother Shen''s house, so I''m in a state of uneasiness. Let''s do it today. Let''s discuss about joining the South tobacco chamber of Commerce later, OK?" Weng arched his hand with a smile and said. Seeing Weng''s modest smile, it''s not good for mu Hanyan to embarrass them any more. It''s not wrong that she asked for help and others didn''t want to help. "No, I can''t let go of that smelly boy. I dare not take my grandmaster''s hand seriously and clean the door for me." Star fantasy thousand machine is unable to swallow this tone. The skill of star divination came from him. This guy, as his apprentice and grandson, dare not pay attention to his most proud star magic trick. How can he swallow it. To tell you the truth, mu Hanyan didn''t want them to leave like this. He was counting on these people to support the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Anyway, it''s all cheeky. I''ll just go to the end. "Master Weng, I''m not trying to embarrass you, but master Shen said just now that he was disrespectful to my master. If I didn''t, how could I be worthy of his kindness." Mu Hanyan has his own plan, plus the strong will of star fantasy thousand machine, soon made a decision. To say that, mu Hanyan felt that his words were very modest and kind, but as soon as his voice fell, not only was he unpredictable, but even Pu Tiandi and Weng Yixiao changed their faces slightly. Seeing this, mu Hanyan was slightly stunned, but he came back immediately. She said not to embarrass others, which clearly means that she will win in the competition. In fact, it''s them who let them go. Isn''t that bullying? Of course, it''s normal for her to think so, because the God stick ancestor is attached to her. But Shen did not know that. After listening to her words, she felt very harsh. "No wonder mu Hanyan is known as the No.1 dandy in heishicheng. Now he has the momentum of being the No.1 dandy in the capital. He is a little too arrogant." Weng couldn''t help thinking with a smile. "If we don''t compete with him today and frustrate his spirit, others think we are really afraid of him." Pu Tiandi thought to himself. With this in mind, the expression on the two faces became colder. "Mu Hanyan, you have a big tone. I''d like to see how you made it difficult for me." Shen Mochi is not as well cultivated as they are, he said angrily. "Well, let''s have a contest." Mu Hanyan also reflected that the words just now hurt the self-esteem of several old guys, but he didn''t bother to explain too much. Isn''t this just what star fantasy wants, and it''s good for her. This time, Weng Yixiao and Pu Tiandi did not object. "How to compare?" Mu Hanyan asked. "This..." Shen mochai was asked by mu Hanyan.Because astrologers never break down with each other, they seldom compare their skills. They really have no idea how to compare them. "Otherwise, I have a lot of satellite disks here, many of which I can''t even use. Why don''t I try this one?" Ji Gaoxian said. "It''s nothing like that. You need to use different hands to destroy different star disks. Although you can prove the level of star divination, you can be greedy and complex. If you don''t compare, you can be more proficient. You may not be able to see the true means of star divination." Pu Tiandi immediately rejected his proposal. It is said that mu Hanyan smashed Ji Gaoxian''s signboard a few days ago. He mainly used this skill. If he compared it with him, wouldn''t he ask for trouble? "What''s the difference?" Ji Gaoxian also felt that his proposal was a bit of a bargain and said in distress. Shen Mocai and Weng smile, a few people also frown, can not think of any good way. You should know that these astrologers usually calculate good or bad fortune for people. They are all seven illusions and three truths. It usually takes some time to see whether they are true or false. Sometimes they even have to wait three or five years to get results. Naturally, they are not suitable for comparison. "By the way, or better than that one?" Pu Tiandi suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at the others with inquiring eyes. "Do you mean that strange treasure left by several masters?" Weng a smile frowned, said, obviously know what he said. "Isn''t that fair?" Ji Gaoxian also heard their meaning, discontented said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 "Well, I''m famous in the capital, but he''s only a little famous. When I compete with him, I''m a self degraded man. If I lose, my reputation will be ruined. No matter whether he wins or loses, his reputation will not be damaged. Even if he loses, he will be able to gain a great reputation through my reputation. Master Ji, do you think this is fair? " Shen Mo measures sneer a, arrogant full say. Listening to him, Ji Gaoxian has nothing to say. Indeed, even if Mu Hanyan lost, his reputation was the same. It was an honor to compete with Shen mochai, one of the masters, and it was enough to prove his strength. This competition is not fair to Shen, so even if Shen takes advantage of it, he can be forgiven. "What are you talking about?" See them a few people seven mouth eight tongue, Mu cold smoke pour is a little curious. "Well, let Mu Gong have a look first. If he is willing to compete, he will. If he is not willing to compete, let it go. How about that?" Ji Gaoxian, after all, is still facing mu Hanyan, unwilling to embarrass her. "Well, anyway, we''ve spent all our lives, and we can''t understand the mystery. Let Mu Gong have a look. Maybe Mu Gong can understand it, or he can fulfill our wish." Weng said with a smile. Compared with Shen Mochi and Pu Tiandi, he is broad-minded and fat. He doesn''t have so much money. He has always been indifferent to fame and wealth. His anger comes and goes quickly. But I saw Ji Gao''s two decisions before, and I was fascinated for a moment, but I didn''t reject him so much. "Smile, you think too much." Shen said discontentedly. Weng Yixiao just laughs and doesn''t care. "Well, let''s take it out first and let Mr. Mu have a look." Pu Tiandi thought about it and said. "Well, let him see first." Shen mochai took out a small package that he kept close to his body and opened the outermost layer of brocade cloth, then one layer after another. Fully opened seven or eight layers of brocade cloth, a mottled and damaged star machine disk appeared in front of the cold smoke. What kind of star disk is this? Mu Hanyan found at a glance that the star disk is obviously different from those hung by Ji Gaoxian, not only in appearance, but also in the star map. But strangely, the star disk gives her a sense of deja vu. How can you have this kind of feeling? Mu Hanyan looks at the old star machine disk, and his heart is full of doubts. "This This is This is... " Before mu Hanyan could figure it out, a thousand stars would ring in his mind. It was a voice of shock and doubt. "What is this? Why are you stuttering? " Mu Hanyan listened to his stammer, worried that he was too much in the weather today, and his anger was out of order. "Don''t interrupt, let me think, let me think!" Star unreal thousand machine says hastily. Mu Hanyan, this is the second time to see him in such a hurry. The first time is when she wants to shoot ye Yanran. Knowing that this disk must be unusual, mu Hanyan didn''t speak any more, for fear that it would affect his mind. "I seem to think of something, but I can''t remember it. Forget it, forget it. In a word, you must get it, you must!" Star unreal thousand machine says with more rapid voice. "Didn''t you have a good sleep? Why can''t you remember?" Mu Hanyan said strangely. See star fantasy thousand machine, even he as the guardian of God things all think up, mu Hanyan thought his amnesia all good, how to know he made a confused. "I remember the past, but it''s so strange that it seems It seems that there''s something else I didn''t remember, but it''s not right. I should have remembered all of them. " Star fantasy thousand machine obviously also some confused, but soon put the matter behind me, urged, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can be sure, this is very important to you, must get it." "All right." Mu Hanyan never doubted the star fantasy thousand machine, since he said it was very important, it must be very important. However, it''s not so easy to get this disk from others. It''s so unpredictable that it''s packed one layer after another, and the other masters are also solemn. Then we know that it''s of great significance to them, and she can''t rob it openly. It''s not easy to rob openly, but it''s not easy to rob secretly. It''s not an ordinary magic wand. In addition to being famous in the capital, they are all masters above swordsman. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan didn''t show too much eagerness, but asked Ji Gaoxian curiously, and thought to himself. "This is the star machine disk that our four masters got when they were young, but it''s very different from the ordinary star machine disk. The four old people have been very poor all their lives, and they have not been able to understand the secret. Some of us have learned it since childhood, but now, let alone understand the secret, even it''s hard to destroy it." Ji Gaoxian said with a bitter smile. In fact, Ji Gaoxian''s master is one generation lower than Shen Mocai''s, and Ji Gaoxian is one generation lower than Shen Mocai''s. However, the powerful in the mainland are respected by the holy court, and the most important thing is the strength. So are the astrologers, so they are all equal. "Mr. mu, don''t say we embarrassed you. This competition was originally unfair to master Shen. It was a bit of a bargain to use this satellite disk. However, along with astrology, the most important thing is intelligence. As long as you really have the ability to learn, you should not be afraid to suffer from such a small loss.As long as you can beat master Shen on this disk, I can''t decide their affairs, but I''m willing to be sent by you. " Weng said with a smile. Mu Hanyan nodded his head. This Weng laughed and even said that he could take advantage of it. However, he said that it was reasonable and justified, which made her feel good. "If Mr. Mu had this ability, I didn''t say anything." Pu Tiandi also said. Shen didn''t say much. He just glanced at mu Hanyan arrogantly. He didn''t think mu Hanyan could be better than him. He didn''t believe that mu Hanyan could be better than him, because they, together with Weng Yixiao and others, had realized the star disk for hundreds of years. Of course, if Mu Hanyan is really better than him, he doesn''t mind going to Nan Yan chamber of Commerce to help. It''s just impossible. He didn''t even bother to mention it. "Well, let''s take this disk and compare it. But I have another idea..." At this point, mu Hanyan slightly meal. "What do you think?" Shen said impatiently. "Although master Ji''s two hand decisions just now are difficult to get into the mysterious eyes, I still have some confidence. The more later this set of hand decisions come, the more profound and profound it will be. If you want to, no matter whether you win or lose, I am willing to give you this set of hand decisions." Mu Hanyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 After hearing this, Pu Tiandi and Weng Yixiao were both moved. In fact, after Ji Gaoxian''s two duels, they were already moved. It''s just that they can''t let go because of their unpredictable face. Therefore, they can''t refuse mu Hanyan''s words at all. Even his unfathomable eyes were shining. What he said just now was nothing but angry words. In fact, he was also very interested in this hand. Several of them have devoted themselves to studying the art of astrology. Now they have reached the peak of their school''s unique cultivation. It''s hard for them to make further progress. However, the star magic and thousand opportunities are obviously more profound and profound than their school''s unique cultivation. If they have the chance to learn it, they will be able to break through the bottleneck and make further progress. Not only do they benefit themselves, but also their posterity. Listen to the words of Mu Hanyan, Huayue several people are also surprised. Others may not know the magic of this magic trick, but they do know it. Even Qu Shanling, a real old magic wand, once he learns this skill, will be transformed into a real master of Xingbu. Mu Hanyan is willing to give it to him no matter whether he wins or loses. Isn''t it too bad? "What if I lose?" Heart to heart, Shen unpredictable but did not lose the sense of propriety, calm asked. "If you lose, in addition to the previous conditions, this star machine disk also belongs to me." Mu cold smoke some uneasy said. If Shen Mocheng didn''t take this disk seriously, it would be OK. Since they attach so much importance to it, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to agree to this condition. But even if you know there''s not much hope, you still have to try. "Young master, you seem to suffer a little bit. If you want to like it, we''ll steal it quietly." Jiang Yuzhe this just know mu Hanyan hit is what meaning, but he didn''t see that star machine dish have what strange place, don''t approve of say. It turns out that this guy is really not a good man. His voice is very low, and he has learned how to gather Qi to transmit sound, but he is not afraid that the other party will hear him. Huayue and Zirong also look at mu Hanyan doubtfully. They should have the same idea. "It''s not a gentleman''s job to bully the weak and take away people''s property." Mu Hanyan said to them with a healthy face. Several facial expressions are more confused, like never seen her. "Cough, what''s more, we may not be better than others." Mu Hanyan was a little embarrassed by them and added. "Well, that should be the real reason." Huayue nodded at the same time, and there was no doubt in her eyes. Mu Hanyan felt a burst of inexplicable sadness. What do you mean? Is Miss Ben really so unbearable in their eyes? Father, mother, grandfather, you''ve done me a disservice. I can''t get rid of my reputation all my life "Master Shen, master Weng, master Pu, what do you think?" Mu Hanyan see them a few people are also in a daze, also don''t know they are in Leng what strength, then chase after a way. The questioner is the same, mu Hanyan thinks in the heart, if they don''t agree, say not really want to rob. Forget it. Anyway, I''m not a gentleman. I''m a woman. Miss Mu found a reason to comfort herself. "Cough, Mr. mu, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. Several masters have already set their eyes on. If anyone can understand the mystery of the star disk, it''s a chance, and they will give it to him. So if you really have this ability, we can''t go against the master''s will, no matter whether you teach us the star disk or not." Ji Gaoxian dry cough two, embarrassed said. Mu Hanyan opened her mouth and calculated. Every time she calculated others, she accidentally calculated herself today. "It''s OK. They just want to learn and teach them. Let''s get started." Star illusory thousand machine is a bit don''t care, desperately urge way. "No matter, I got that decision by chance. As a fellow, I won''t hide as long as you are willing to learn." Since you don''t even care about the star fantasy thousand machine, mu Hanyan won''t take it seriously. See mu Hanyan so generous, Weng a smile a few people is a bit embarrassed. In the previous competition, it can be said that Shen Mochi and mu Hanyan took advantage of each other. That is to say, after mu Hanyan, not only Shen Mochi took advantage, but also they took advantage. "Let''s start then?" Mu Hanyan said. "I''ll come first. Mr. mu, have a good look first." Seeing that mu Hanyan was so generous, Shen was a little ashamed. It was not good to continue to take advantage of her. "Master Shen, please." Mu Hanyan saw that the old man was arrogant, but he also had some courage, so he was less disgusted. No one is perfect. We should be tolerant. We should convince people by virtue. Yes, we should convince people by virtue. Miss Mu always thinks that she is broad-minded and feels very good about herself. Of course, it''s just her self feeling, such as Yuan Tianbo, Miss Zhao Si, Mo Yanhong, Mu Chengyang, he Qingwei and so on. Shen mochai''s eyes were slightly solidified, and his expression was even more dignified. He slowly made a hand fight. The faint light and shadow patterns shrouded the disk.It can be seen that Shen momei''s strength and spirit have been promoted to the extreme. Every hand decision seems to move a majestic peak. It was only a dozen strokes, and his forehead exuded a fine bead of sweat. However, there was no change in the disk. Shen didn''t stop and continued to fight. After spending some time with Qu Shanling, mu Hanyan now has a little understanding of Xingbu shoujue. It can be seen that he has at least used dozens of different schools of techniques, and used them alternately without any delay. Obviously, he didn''t know how much hard work he had done to understand the mystery of the astrolabe. Unfortunately, the disk still hasn''t changed at all. However, mu Hanyan still has some admiration for the unpredictable art of divination. He can learn dozens of different schools of divination, and there is no delay in integrating them. This is not what ordinary diviners can do. At least Qu''s old magic wand has no such ability. However, such usage obviously consumes a lot. Gradually, the sweat on Shen Mo''s forehead turned into big beads, rolling down drop by drop. His long shirt was soaked with sweat, and even his hand began to shake. Just when mu Hanyan thought that he was going to be unable to persist, a faint light suddenly flashed on the disk of the star machine. Looking carefully, about thirty or forty stars were shining. Shen mochai faltered under his feet, almost fell to the ground, and quickly stopped. "Master Shen''s feeling is deeper. Congratulations." Weng Yixiao and Pu Tiandi came forward to help him and sincerely congratulated him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "Good luck, just good luck." Shen didn''t expect that he played beyond his level today. He said modestly, but his face was full of joy. "Che, I''m lucky. What''s the meaning of that, master?" Beside, Han yun''er muttered scornfully. After all, she''s from the capital. She hasn''t eaten pork and has seen pigs run, so she doesn''t think much of Shen''s performance. Of course, it''s also a big reason that these old friends don''t give him face. Her voice is not big, but also can''t hide a few people''s ears, several people are a face sink, will be angry, but a look is a clever little girl film, also embarrassed with her. "Little girl, you don''t know that this star machine disk is very different from other star machine disks. It''s hard for us to destroy it because of our strength and understanding. Master Shen can do this. He has more than us in 40 stars." Ji Gaoxian was impartial and said a fair word. Han yun''er knows that he is with mu Hanyan, so he doesn''t talk much any more, but from the look, he still disdains. Mu Hanyan also felt that Shen''s unpredictable performance was too bad, but he didn''t dare to underestimate him, so he didn''t say anything. "Mr. mu, it''s your turn." Shen Mocha pointed to that star machine dish and said to Mu Hanyan. Originally, he was a little ashamed of Mu Hanyan, but he couldn''t get along with Han yun''er''s words, and he was angry, and his eyes were a little more provocative. "Well, I''ll try." Mu Hanyan comes to the front of the star machine disk. "By the way, Mr. mu, this star machine disk is mysterious and infinite. Don''t be too reluctant, or it will be inappropriate if the loss is too great and the foundation is damaged." Shen''s words sound like reminders, but in fact they are more like sarcasm. "Master Shen, say less." With a smile, Weng was unpredictable. "Hum, a little girl dares to sneer at me. I''d like to see how capable she is." Shen mochai is obviously still worried about Han yun''er''s words, and says discontentedly. Knowing his obstinate temper, Weng Yixiao and Pu Tiandi have some helplessness and can only look at each other with a bitter smile. "What should I do?" Mu Hanyan asks the star illusion thousand machine way quietly. Although she is also dissatisfied with Shen''s small family spirit, she does not dare to underestimate his strength. Even he works so hard. The star disk is obviously not simple. But it''s good. She''s got a star trek. "I don''t know." The star unreal thousand machine answers. "What did you say?" Mu Hanyan almost fell to the ground. This is the first time that the star magic machine has dropped its chain at a critical moment, so she is not prepared at all. "I really don''t know. It seems very familiar, but I don''t have any impression. You''d better do something for yourself. Besides, you''d better not count on that pig. That good luck is just the divine beast power attached to the egg of auspicious beast to protect the offspring. Once it hatches, the good luck will be gone. " Star magic thousand machine said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Hanyan suddenly speechless, don''t say, she really want to count on the small auspicious beast, which know also by star fantasy thousand machine a bucket of cold water poured back. "What should we do then?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know. I''ll find a way." Star fantasy thousand machine very irresponsible said. "Well, I''ll do whatever I want. It''s not my face that''s lost." Mu Hanyan wants to excite him. Deep down in my heart, it seems that I''m cursing and lying in the trough. When can you stop me? "Up to now, I''ve lived for nearly a million years. I''ve looked down on everything, fame and face. For me, it''s all floating clouds, floating clouds." The sound of the star fantasy thousand machine is floating out of the dust, calm and calm. In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t get angry, but after listening to him, he really wanted to scold him: Zhuang Bi! Just now, who was clamoring to clean up the door? If it wasn''t for the invisible soul, it would have been white knife in and red knife out. Now everything has become a floating cloud. It''s shameless. It''s shameless. I can''t help it. I have to try it myself. Anyway, mu Hanyan never regarded himself as a star diviner, and he would not take this false name to heart. Don''t even bother to think about it. Mu Hanyan hit out with a thousand chances of star illusion. "Mr. mu, you''d better be more serious. Maybe you didn''t take this contest seriously at all. Pure heart is to play with me." Seeing mu Hanyan''s casual appearance, Shen Mo suddenly became angry. It was clear that he was not paid attention to and did not respect him. "Yes, Mr. mu, it''s just like a swordsman fighting against each other. No matter whether you win or lose, you should do your best. If you don''t take it seriously, you will be disrespectful to your opponent and lose your identity." Weng a smile also can''t help but sincerely advise a way. "Master Weng is right. Even if you know you are inferior to others, you can''t deal with things like this. How can you..." Pu Tiandi couldn''t see it any more. He began to persuade him, but before he finished, he was stunned. He couldn''t say the rest. Beside him, Shen and Weng also opened their mouths wide with a smile. A piece of silver light, waving out, will be reflected around a bright, stabbing people can hardly open their eyes.In this moment, a familiar breath came, and the strong and pure power of the stars surrounded the cold smoke. Energy can''t help but flow rapidly in her channels, which is ten times and a hundred times faster than her usual practice. According to reason, with her meridians at this time, it is impossible for her to bear the momentum of such rapid flow. But at the same time, she found that the meridians in her body were like soaking in the warm spring water, becoming softer and full of toughness, which made her feel as broad and endless as the heart. Mu Hanyan even has a kind of illusion, even if the strength is several times stronger, her meridians can easily bear. The felling pulse washes marrow, such feeling bathes the cold smoke to be clear again, is exactly felling pulse washes marrow. However, compared with the last time, this time was more relaxed and simple, as if her meridians were just like this, but had been shackled by an invisible shackle for a long time, and this time, it just opened the shackle. How could that be? Let alone the onlooker Shen mochai and others, even mu Hanyan himself was shocked. Mu Hanyan is very clear what he is doing, but with the idea of losing face anyway and not losing my face, he makes a decision at will. Shen Mo Tsai tried his best and almost fainted. All he could do was light up the 40 star disk. At this time, it was as dazzling as the noon sun. Even if he didn''t count it carefully, he could see that there were thousands of tiny stars carved on the disk. Besides the thousands of stars visible to the naked eye, there were more tiny stars and dust that could not be recognized by the naked eye, Shining. No! This is not a satellite disk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Mu Hanyan suddenly realized something. These innumerable stars constitute a vast map of astrology. The edge part is incomplete, but the incomplete part fits perfectly with another map of astrology in her mind. Mu Hanyan subconsciously touches the pendant in her heart, which is not complete since her rebirth. Mu Hanyan has known this for a long time, but never thought of finding other incomplete parts. Because until now, mu Hanyan didn''t know what it was or how to find it. At first, mu Hanyan thought that the astrolabe was the masterpiece of the star fantasy thousand machine, but later she got along with each other for a long time, and then she realized that the star fantasy thousand machine and the astrolabe were two complete individuals. The star fantasy thousand machine was just living in it, and the secret of the astrolabe was not clear. Even this old monster, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, can''t tell the truth. How can mu Hanyan expect to find other incomplete parts? But never in my dream, it appeared in front of me unexpectedly. Mu Hanyan''s inner excitement and joy can be imagined. Even if she doesn''t know what the astrolabe is, there is one thing mu Hanyan can be sure of. This astrolabe will bring her great benefits. Her eyes, involuntarily toward the chart, involuntarily into the vast river of stars, just for a moment, her mind fell into a void. Endless void, ten thousand stars, fierce intention to kill and war, filled in this vast and infinite space. The towering figures in golden armor are above the stars. The towering sword, like the lightning in the night sky, cuts through the boundless darkness. The sword and awn intersect, and the violent force tears the space in an instant. The huge crack is like a bottomless abyss black hole, devouring everything. The whole space trembles under the sword, and even the seemingly small but actually huge stars turn into nothingness. Fight, roar, a Golden Shadow after another fall, just like a meteor. A piece of illusory picture, in front of the flash, like a dream, but the vast war, endless sadness, it is so real. Mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly gave birth to tearing pain, as if broken into pieces. Her mind, because of the pain, immediately returned to reality. In front of them, the light of the astrolabe gradually dissipated and returned to its original appearance. However, Shen Mocai and others were still open mouthed and shocked. Mu Hanyan stares at the astrolabe. Is it really a dream? The alternating pictures, hazy and illusory, seemed to be just a short moment, but as long as eternity, which gave her such a real feeling. What''s the secret in this chart? Mu Hanyan''s eyes still stay on the astrolabe for a long time. Almost did not think much, bathed in the cold smoke and then hit a hand at will. All of a sudden, there was a flash of starlight on the astrolabe, and a piece of silver light was blooming, which was different from the dazzling brilliance of thousands of stars before. This time, the light became soft and mysterious. Mu Hanyan''s mind fell into emptiness again in an instant No, this time it''s not emptiness, it''s a kind of chaos. It was like a dream picture did not appear again, the whole world, have been completely distorted, the whole space, have become chaotic and disordered. Countless distorted light and shadow appear in the front and back, up and down, from all directions toward the cold smoke, even if you close your eyes, it is still difficult to stop the influx of mind. In a flash, mu Hanyan''s mind was full of all kinds of strange and hazy scenes. Although she couldn''t see those scenes clearly, mu Hanyan had a feeling that some of these scenes seemed to have happened in the past, some seemed to be in front of her eyes, some seemed to come from the unknown, and some seemed to be just an illusion and dream in her mind, true, false, virtual and real . Some, let her feel warm and peaceful, some, but let her sad pain. It seems that it''s just a moment, and it''s also like the illusory vicissitudes of the world for decades, maybe even longer. Then all the dreams pass through my mind, but I can''t recognize them at all. In her heart, there was a flash of inspiration: is this the reversal of time and space that the star fantasy Qianji said? Mu Hanyan wanted to hold these pictures, but she couldn''t hold them. She felt the pain in her mind, which almost made her faint. Mu Hanyan was so frightened that he ran the magic weapon to refine his soul. Suddenly, the pain in his mind was lightened, and his eyes were clear again. Among the thousands of pictures, a picture became a little clearer and flashed through his mind. "Young master, are you ok?" Although Huayue was surprised, they were not astrologers after all. They did not know how mysterious the astrolabe was, so they were not as stunned as Shen. Several people have been watching mu Hanyan, see her face suddenly a change, as if there is something wrong, worried asked. "Nothing." Mu Hanyan sighed, forced those strange and complicated images left in his mind out of his mind, waved his hand and said. See mu Hanyan look back to normal, Huayue several people down.At this time, Shen mochai also regained consciousness, looking at mu Hanyan, but he couldn''t speak. Looking back on the scene, they felt like they were dreaming. "Master Ji said that master Mu''s star divination skill is profound, even above master Duhu. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it." For a long time, Pu Tiandi said with a bitter smile. "Mr. Mu is really a genius. I can''t refuse it." Weng Tiandi is frank, but he doesn''t feel embarrassed. He laughs. "I lost. Master Mu''s star divination skill is far above me." Shen said with a long sigh. Shen is a proud man. He is not an easy loser, but the fact is that what can he do if he doesn''t give up? It has been nearly a hundred years since the time of their master''s generation. The four major schools and eight masters have spent almost their whole life trying to destroy the disk. In addition to Dugu Kong''s extraordinary strength, he was able to excite hundreds of stars above him. Today, he is unpredictable and has played beyond his level. He can excite 40 stars in one go, but he can''t even do it. And mu Hanyan a hand, not only star machine disk tens of millions of stars competing for glory, even those who are difficult to distinguish the naked eye stars are brilliant. Such a huge gap, he can not admit defeat? What is the level of the art of star divination? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "I''ve lived for nearly a hundred years. Today I know that there is someone out there, and there is a day out there. I was so ashamed that I used to speak wildly and disrespectfully to master mu." Shen mochai was also able to take it up and put it down. Thinking that he didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan''s two hands before, his old face was burning like a fire, and he bowed to Mu Hanyan to thank him. "Master Shen doesn''t have to be like this. I''m just lucky. Master Shen is erudite, talented and skillful. In fact, he is far above the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan is not unreasonable. Seeing that Shen Mocai apologizes to himself, he will not embarrass him any more. And what she said was from her heart. Until now, she didn''t know what was going on just now. She can only be sure that the astrolabe in front of her is not a astrolabe at all, but a part of the mysterious astrolabe in her heart. Therefore, the fact that she was able to destroy the astrolabe just now has nothing to do with other people''s so-called astrology. As for the unpredictable star divination technique, she also admired it from the bottom of her heart. She mixed dozens of different schools of hand-made divination together and integrated them without any delay. Anyway, she didn''t have the ability to bathe in the cold smoke. Seeing that mu Hanyan was so generous, he took the initiative to save face for himself. Shen momei was even more ashamed. "Hey hey, master Shen, master Pu and master Weng, I asked some of you for help before..." Ji Gaoxian smile, lost no time to ask. Seeing Shen mochai''s old face, Ji Gaoxian was very happy: you didn''t want to help me, but you didn''t dare to put Mr. Mu''s hand in my eyes. I''m ashamed. "Master Ji, if you can think so much about Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, it''s not in vain for you to decide." Seeing Ji Gaoxian''s success because of Mu Hanyan''s victory, Hua Yue is moved and can''t help saying. "In fact, it''s not all for the sake of Nanyan chamber of Commerce. I lost to Mr. Mu a few days ago. I''m ashamed to go out. But after today, I don''t have to worry about this little thing." Ji Gaoxian said happily. Hua Yue was stunned at the same time, but immediately came back: as a famous Xingbu master in the capital, he was smashed by mu Hanyan, a young man less than 20 years old. It''s no shame. But now, Shen mochai''s reputation is much bigger than Ji Gaoxian''s. even if he lost, Ji Gaoxian''s incident would not be shameful. In the past, other people regarded him as an unpredictable younger generation, but today, when they mentioned them, they would be compared. Maybe they would give him a long face. After making trouble for a long time, the old man was happy to finally find a cushion. Hua Yue is a black line in her head: it seems that there are no good people around you. "Since I lost to Mr. mu, I will keep my promise. What will happen to Nanyan chamber of Commerce in the future will be unpredictable." Shen said without hesitation. "It''s only a matter of time before Mr. Mu is in charge of the chamber of Commerce. I''m very honored to be able to work for the chamber." Weng a smile fan big Pu fan, said with a smile. "Since master Shen and master Weng have said that, I have nothing to say." Pu Tiandi also said. "Thank you for your help. I can''t thank you enough." Mu Hanyan is in a good mood. With the help of these three masters, I believe that in a few days, Nanyan chamber of Commerce will be famous in Beijing. At that time, even if we borrow a few more courage, Xiao Xiaozhi like Mo Yanhong would never dare to come up with the idea of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. After all, several people are so famous that they are one of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing. They dare not offend the four star divination masters at the same time. "By the way, I''m going to teach you that set of magic tricks now. This set of tricks was created by a peerless expert, and I got it by chance. Unfortunately, I have mediocre talent and can''t understand the secret. Now I teach some masters, which is to fulfill the last wish of the elder. I hope they can carry it forward and benefit all the people." Mu Hanyan politely said, mainly to star fantasy thousand machine wear high hat. "Well said, well said." Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the proud voice of the peerless master came to my mind. "Well It''s better to be respectful than obedient. " Seeing that Shen Mo was defeated by mu Hanyan, Pu Tiandi and Weng Yixiao were embarrassed to mention it again. But mu Hanyan didn''t forget it. They still kept their promise. They were surprised. "Mr. Mu is so kind-hearted that we feel inferior to ourselves." Shen Mochi looked at mu Hanyan with admiration and said with emotion. It''s not a day or two for the astrologer to treasure himself. It''s a tradition that has been going on for tens of thousands of years. However, mu Hanyan is able to put aside his family''s opinions and make such a wonderful skill open to the public, which makes them blush. Mu Hanyan said to do it. Even though she taught several hand decisions to several people, she was much faster than last time. She did not deliberately demonstrate the changes, which was far less detailed than last time when she taught Ji Gaoxian. After all, Ji Gaoxian was the first one to join the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Although he failed to persuade Shen Mocai, he also contributed a lot. In the end, he even broke up in a bad mood. Mu Hanyan had to give him some benefits. He could not be treated equally. Ji Gaoxian also saw mu Hanyan''s intention, so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.He is also a master, but his strength and fame are much worse than those of Shen Mocheng. However, with this set of tactics and mu Hanyan''s special guidance, it will not be difficult for him to become the number one Shensuan in the capital in the future. Oh no, it should be the second Shensuan. The name of the first Shensuan should fall on mu Hanyan. Only he can afford it. Shen mochai and others have today''s fame and status, so their intelligence and savvy are not bad. They soon keep in mind mu Hanyan''s hands. As for comprehension, that''s what will happen in the future. "A few masters, I will keep this disk." Waiting for a few people to write down the decision, mu Hanyan picked up the star machine disk and said. "According to the master''s last wish, this star machine disk should have been given to Mr. mu. Mr. mu, just take it." Although there are still some reluctant, Shen said simply. Pu Tiandi also nodded, but his eyes were more or less reluctant. "Master Shen, don''t you feel reluctant. Don''t you think we spend too much time on this disk? Over the years, our cultivation has stagnated, and it''s hard for us to make progress in astrology, which has something to do with our obsession with this disk. I''m afraid that my life will be wasted. If I wake up on my deathbed, I don''t know how much regret I will leave behind. " Weng a smile but don''t care, said to Shen Mo measure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "Master Weng doesn''t think it''s a good thing for us to say that we are too demanding and fall into the magic barrier. Today, the star machine finally finds someone who is destined for us." Weng Yixiao''s words seemed to be full of emotion. Shen Mocai and Pu Tiandi were surprised at the same time and sighed. As an alchemist, the mind of several people is certainly good. Once they figure it out, they will no longer be nostalgic. Mu Hanyan put the astrolabe in her arms. To tell you the truth, Shen moxiai and Pu Tiandi looked at her like that before. She was a little embarrassed to start. Just at the moment when the astrolabe was in my arms, mu Hanyan''s mind moved slightly, as if something was pouring into my mind, but after another investigation, it seemed that nothing was different. This kind of time, bathes the cold smoke also too late to examine carefully, the concentration looked inside simply looked not any unusual, then did not care. "Mr. mu, why don''t we go to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce now and meet the president of the car first." Weng a smile, to Mu Hanyan said. "Wait a moment, Mr. mu. I saw you push that star machine disk just now, but what did you get?" Ji Gaoxian asked curiously. In fact, he had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he was worried about the star fantasy thousand chance resolution of Mu Hanyan, so he endured it until now. "What did you get?" Mu Hanyan recalled the distorted time and space that just appeared in her mind. Those false and distorted images seemed to carry a hundred years of time, but they were both virtual and real, true and false, and could not be recognized at all. Therefore, she did not know whether it was divination or not. Suddenly, a relatively clear picture stays in my mind, feeling so real. Seeing Ji Gaoxian and Shen Mocai''s expectant eyes, mu Hanyan is about to say what happened before, but suddenly changes his mind. The art of astrology is too ethereal. Even the great master of the magic wand, xinghuan Qianji, says that it''s hard to know what''s going on in heaven. How can other astrologers be clear prophets. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, all astrologers have been mystifying and profound. If they want to be honest, they will be seen? Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to pretend to be a magic wand, but Shen momei''s reason for joining the Nanyan chamber of Commerce has something to do with her "star divination technique". If they know their own details, they won''t break their promise, but they will certainly shake their confidence. It''s not a good thing for Nan Yan chamber of Commerce to be half hearted at that time. "Master Ji, please prepare another pot of tea and three cups." Mu Hanyan recalled the picture again and said to Ji Gaoxian with a cool smile. Ji Gaoxian and Shen Mochi are both puzzled, but when they see mu Hanyan''s mysterious smile and unpredictable eyes, they are ready for tea. Obviously, the real star divination master, indeed divination to what, several people are looking forward to. I have to admit that Miss Mu''s magic wand trick is more and more skillful. "Master Ji, master Shen, master Pu and master Weng are here. Some old friends have come to visit." Just then, there was a hearty laugh outside. Listen to that voice not humble not high, momentum but also absolutely not weak, we know that the visitor is not simple. Shen mochai''s eyes changed at the same time, showing a look of shock. Before mu Hanyan said to prepare tea, they guessed that there was a guest coming, but they didn''t expect to come so soon. You should know that they usually calculate good or bad luck for people, even if they really calculate something, they are vague, such as there will be a bloody disaster in the near future, and there will be double happiness in the future. How long is it in the near future? Anyway what has the final say of sworn revenge sworn revenge is what they are sworn revenge. What is the disaster of blood? Broken arm and broken leg are all blood. In a word, I won''t talk too hard and leave myself a retreat everywhere. However, mu Hanyan asked Ji Gaoxian to prepare tea, and there were guests at the door immediately. This accurate divination is too magical. Seeing Shen Mocai''s shocked eyes, mu Hanyan knew that he was a little too clear compared with other astrologers, even though he was making a mystery. But it was also because the relatively clear picture just now made her feel too real that she said so clearly. In the picture, the scenery is distorted, but it can be seen that Ji Gaoxian is the gate of the magic calculation shop. The three figures enter in turn. Although the number of people is not clear, even the fat and thin men and women can not see clearly, mu Hanyan doesn''t feel any malice, and his breath is very peaceful. Then he guesses that there are guests coming. "How many are you?" Outside, Ji Gaoxian''s disciples asked suspiciously. Ji Gaoxian and Shen mochai are discussing business in the inner room. Without master''s instructions, he dare not let outsiders enter easily. The reason why he asked mu Hanyan to come in directly was that he followed his master to the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. He knew that his master respected mu Hanyan very much, and he was regarded as mu Hanyan''s Apprentice after all. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stop him. "Please come in." Without waiting for the man to answer, Ji Gaoxian said aloud. Soon, under the guidance of the disciple, the three figures entered the inner room. They were surprised to see the leader, Ji Gaoxian and others. Then they looked at mu Hanyan, and their eyes became even more surprised.Mu Hanyan just let me prepare three tea cups, but not many people came in, just three people. With their star divination skills, if they are lucky, they can also divine the arrival of distinguished guests. However, when and how many guests will come are beyond their ability. So at most, I would like to say a few words about the arrival of distinguished guests in recent days. How dare I say so absolutely. They had never heard of such accurate astrology, and they were even more astonished by the cold smoke. Shen Mo, in particular, was insulted to think that he had no idea what to do, and that he had to compete with mu Hanyan in astrology. "Master Shen, master Pu, master Weng, master Ji, I haven''t seen you for some days. Don''t you recognize me?" See a few masters Qi Qi Leng, head of the old man Lang Sheng said. "It turned out to be the master of the Mo family. I don''t know if the master of the Mo family is here. I''m sorry if I miss you and welcome you far away." A few people this just returned to God, quickly get up to salute. Mo Gaoyi, one of the eight generations of the capital, is the master of Mo''s family and the father of Mo Yanhong! Mu Hanyan was also a little surprised. A closer look shows that he is somewhat similar to Mo Yanhong. However, he is much more calm than Mo Yanhong. Of course, this is normal. If he really wants to share the same virtue with his mentally handicapped son, how can he become one of the eight aristocratic families. "Master Mo is here today. What can I do for you?" After inviting several people to sit down, Ji Gaoxian asked politely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 "Who are these?" Mo Gaoyi did not answer, but looked at mu Hanyan several people, obviously some scruples. Ji Gaoxian was about to introduce him, but he saw mu Hanyan quietly make a face to himself. He suddenly remembered that mu Hanyan was at odds with Mo Yanhong. A few days ago, he made a terrible mistake to others. It was embarrassing to introduce him. "They are all from their own family. It doesn''t matter if master Mo has anything to say." Ji Gaoxian said vaguely. Several of them are now members of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, and mu Hanyan is of course a member of his own family. Compared with the means of the staff, the staff is more unpredictable. After listening to Ji Gaoxian''s words, mu Hanyan and others are not very old. Mo Gaoyi thought that they were disciples of some masters or the younger generation of his family. He didn''t pay much attention to them. "Well, there is a dilemma in my family. I want to ask some of you for help. I just heard that some of you are together, so I came here specially." Mo Gaoyi said. As a matter of fact, he originally wanted to ask Shen Motai to come out, but he didn''t know that he was there until he got there. Later, he thought of Pu Tiandi and rushed to see Weng for a smile. Finally, he got to know that all three of them had come to Ji Gaoxian, so he immediately stopped to come. "Master Mo is very polite. If you have anything, just tell me." Ji Gaoxian said politely. Although they don''t have to kowtow to Mo Gaoyi, they don''t have to offend him. "Well, this is my younger brother. He has a grandson who was lost a year ago. My mo family has been looking for him everywhere, but we haven''t been able to find his whereabouts. So I''d like to ask some of you to do some calculations so that they can reunite." Mo Gaoyi said. Mo Gaoyi pointed to a haggard old man behind him and said to Ji Gaoxian. Lost for a year, now I want to find them? Ji Gaoxian was stunned at his words, and then looked at the haggard old man suspiciously. "I''m Mo Gaoli. I don''t know if you remember me." The old man gave a wry smile and said to several people. "It turned out to be elder brother Gao Li. I haven''t seen him for many years. Elder brother Gao Li''s look is still the same. It''s really gratifying." Ji Gaoxian several people are suddenly realized, close to the old man said, but the eyes are flashing a strange light. "Several masters still remember me. I''m flattered. Today, I''d like to ask some masters to help me and let my family reunite." Mo Gaoli said earnestly, but there was a trace of sadness and indignation in his eyes. After listening to Mo Gaoli''s words, Ji Gaoxian and Shen mochai look at each other. They are all silent, obviously thinking about something. From their expressions, mu Hanyan saw something strange and a little curious. He asked Ji Gaoxian: "master Ji, what''s the secret?" "We''re not sure if there''s any secret, but Mo Gaoli is mo Gaoyi''s brother. He has extraordinary talent and can be called a hero when he was young. At that time, Mo Gaoyi and the Mo Gaoli brothers fought for the position of the head of the family. There was no big difference in their talent in running the family and their cultivation strength Well, in fact, it''s not that there is no gap at all. Mo Gaoli is still a little stronger, but after all, he is a younger brother, and his status is a little worse. So in the end, even the elders of the clan can''t decide. After discussion, he decided to pass on the elder to the younger, and passed on the position of the head of the family to Mo Gaoyi. Although they are the masters of the family, they are very friendly. Though they are brave and resourceful, they don''t hurt their muscles and bones. What''s more, they don''t affect the interests of the family. Because they think of ways to prove their talents for the family, the influence of the Mo family has been greatly enhanced. It''s very rare that such a result can be found in the struggle for the master of a family. The battle between the two brothers is also known as a good story. However, no one thought that it wasn''t long before Mo Gaoyi became the head of the family, so he found a reason to drive Mo Gaoli out of the family by thunder and sent him to the remote and wild areas. He ordered that future generations would never return to the capital without the help of the family. It was only then that everyone came to realize that Mo Gaoyi was pretending. He knew that he was not as good as his younger brother. He was afraid that the real swords and guns would be defeated. So he pretended to be a benevolent elder brother and made Mo Gaoli be humble and keep his hand everywhere. However, when his goal was achieved, he immediately tried to show up and push Mo Gaoli into a desperate situation. We don''t know about the return of Mo Gaoli to his family. If we guess correctly, his grandson must have amazing talent, so his family was recruited back to his family. After all, Mo''s family is not the patriarchal family of Mo Gaoyi, and there are also elders who worship him, so Mo Gaoyi can''t stop him. We don''t dare to say whether the disappearance of Mo Gaoli''s grandson has anything to do with Mo Gaoyi. However, it took more than a year for people to disappear before they found us. Mo Gaoyi obviously didn''t want him to come back. This time, he was forced to find us. Although we have some reputation, we are much worse than the Mo family. If we don''t have to, we really don''t want to wade in this muddy water. " Ji Gaoxian also gathered Qi to transmit sound, sighed and said to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan knew that the Mo family still had such a past. No wonder Mo Yanhong was so bad that he had sores on his head and pus on his feet. It turned out that his father was not a good thing. Think of here, mu Hanyan to this Mogao righteousness more have no a good feeling, to Mogao ceremony but have some sympathy."Master Ji, master Shen, master Pu and master Weng, I have only one son, and this grandson has only one. Please help me in the past." At this point, the voice of Mo Gaoli was choked. Over the years, their family has been struggling to survive in the wilderness. They have no ambition in the past. They just want the future generations to be safe. The only grandson was gifted, and his family was able to return to their ancestral home. But even so, he didn''t want to fight against Ji Gaoyi. After all, after so many years away, he had no decent training resources. His strength was far inferior to Mo Gaoyi. Moreover, the descendants of his ancestral family had long forgotten his existence. Even if he wanted to fight, what would he take Fight? To be able to return to his ancestral home and make sun Erping safe and secure is his greatest wish. But it didn''t work out. Not long after I came back, my grandson disappeared. According to the meaning of several elders, at that time, the whole city had to make a list to find out the whereabouts of their grandchildren. However, Mo Gaoyi said that his grandson''s talent is too amazing, which is related to the rise and fall of the Mo family in the future. If it is spread out to attract the attention of other aristocratic families, it may kill him. Several elders thought it was reasonable, so they blocked the news and ordered their children to look around. In order to prove that he had no second intention, Mo Gaoyi even sent his baby son out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 However, it''s a pity that only he knows if there are two hearts. The Mo family''s children have been wandering around for a whole year with a group of subordinates, but they still have no news. Of course, Mo Gaoli can guess Mo Gaoyi''s sinister intentions. He knows that his grandson is probably no longer alive. His last straw is to find some astrologers this time. "Brother Gao Li, with our past friendship, we should help you in any way, but there''s nothing we can do." Seeing the tears in Mo Gaoli''s eyes, Ji Gaoxian was moved and moved with compassion, but after thinking about it, he declined. First of all, they don''t want to get involved in the family affairs of the Mo family. Secondly, it has been a year since the incident happened, and they are not sure that they can help him. If you promise easily, you will ruin your reputation if you are not careful. To say that, they think it''s most appropriate to give it to Mu Hanyan. His star divination skills are seen by his own eyes, and they don''t know how much better than them. But mu Hanyan doesn''t agree with Mo Yanhong. They all know that the Mo family and Mu family don''t seem to be very harmonious. Mu Hanyan doesn''t take the initiative to speak, so they won''t give him any trouble. "Master, please help my brother." Listen to Ji Gaoxian and others refuse, Mu Gaoyi heart happy bloom, but still pretend to be full of sincerity, plead for Mo Gaoli. However, when he called Mo Gaoli his younger brother, he was obviously cut off from his former brotherhood. The hypocrisy on that face made me feel sick. "Master Mo, it''s no use asking us. It''s not that we won''t help you. It''s just that we''re not good at learning skills and we can''t do it." How could Ji Gaoxian not see the hypocrisy on Mo Gaoyi''s face? He knew that he didn''t want Mo Gaoli''s grandson to come back to his family and refused. Seeing that several people were so determined, Mo Gaoli had a sad face, and his eyes were full of despair, while Mo Gaoyi''s mouth showed a sneer. He also wanted to wait a hundred years to let his baby son become the head of the family. How could he let other people do bad things? What''s more, he was the grandson of Mo Gaoli. Although outsiders all regard Mo Yanhong as a straw bag, he is always a son, but he is very spoiled. In his opinion, even if the baby son is a little bit incompetent, his mind is cunning and his means are vicious, but he has the style of his youth. As long as he carves it carefully, it may not be a piece of jade. "Shen momei, Pu Tiandi, Weng Yixiao, Ji Gaoxian, he can''t beg you, but I beg you?" At this time, another old man among the three said. Even Mo Gaoyi wanted to call several people a master, but the old man called his name directly, and his tone was also arrogant. Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised and looked at the old man. Mu Hanyan thought that it was the old housekeeper next to Mo Gaoyi, which was similar to Yunbo next to his grandfather. But when she looked carefully, she found that the old man''s strength was unfathomable. She could not speak, but when she opened her mouth, she felt a sense of pride. Although he is a little shorter than Mo Gaoyi, he looks like a towering peak when he looks up. Even Mo Gaoyi is crushed down by him. "This old gentleman is..." Shen Mocai also found this. He didn''t dare to be angry and asked respectfully. "Don''t be frivolous The old man said faintly, but when he heard his name, all the people on the scene were awed. Even mu Hanyan, who was full of pride in his heart, was shocked and admired. Mo frivolous, hundreds of years ago has been known as the super power of the holy land, the real pillar of the Mo family! Three hundred years ago, the Mo family feuded with the Song family, one of the eight families, and was besieged by the Song family and the he family and the Fang family. To change the other aristocratic family, even Mu family, in the face of such a strong enemy, it is inevitable that their vitality will be greatly damaged, and even be uprooted. However, one mo was so frivolous that he even hurt the eight masters of the three aristocratic families of Song He Fang. Finally, he forced the three families to give up and shake hands with the Mo family. When Mo xiaokuang became famous in the first World War, his position as one of the eight families of Mo family became more stable, and He Fang''s three families in Song Dynasty were even more powerful. Its fame is not under the dust of Xia Youchen, the sword sage of beasts, a thousand years ago. Mo frivolous and indifferent, most of the time in seclusion practice, up to now, at least a hundred years has not appeared, so many people have guessed that he has died, in which beautiful place to drive crane West. However, as long as this rumor is not confirmed one day, no one dares to belittle Mo''s family, nor dare to completely tear the skin with Mo''s family. It''s no wonder that Mo Gaoli finally found several masters of Xingbu. It turned out that it was not conscience finding or pressure from the elders, but Mo xiaokuang, the ancestor of Mo family, who came back. "Master Mo, it''s an honor for us. How dare we refuse." Ji Gaoxian and Shen Mocai respectfully said, but their expression was bitterness. Mo is so frivolous that they don''t have to worry about Mo Gaoyi''s embarrassment with them afterwards. But Mo Gaoli''s grandson has been lost for a year. How can they figure it out? However, Mo xiaokuang''s fame is too high. The key is that he is old with their ancestors. All of them are the elders of their elders. They can''t refuse. Even if they lose their reputation, they can only have a try.Think of here, a few people can not help but secretly sigh. "Master Mo, we are not good at learning skills. If we are not accurate, please forgive me." Pu Tiandi bowed to Mo Qingkuang and said. "Don''t worry too much, just try your best." As Mo Gaoyi said it, several people in Pu Tiandi gave him a look that could only be expressed but could not be expressed. He didn''t want to find Mo Gaoli''s grandson. He was not sure when he saw that the master Xingbu was not strong enough. His heart relaxed and his smile lightened a lot. However, just in case, he gave a wink to some people. I believe that with the exquisite mind of the masters, he could understand the meaning of the look in his eyes. Mu Hanyan also saw his eyes and felt more disgusted in his heart. There are many people in the aristocratic family who fight to death for the position of the head of the family. It''s no surprise that my brothers have become enemies, but there are few people as mean and insidious as Mo Gaoyi. It''s only enough to win the position of the head of the family by despicable means, and it''s only enough to distribute other people''s family to the remote and wild areas. Now even other people''s descendants are not willing to let go. It''s clear that they want others to have no children and no grandchildren. That''s after Mo''s family, he''s the descendant of his own brother, and he can do it. In contrast, mu Hanyan feels that the competition for power and profit in Mu''s family is just aboveboard. "I''m over 300 years old. I''m really old today." At this time, Mo said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 After listening to what he said, everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know how he said it. "Yes, my ancestors lived longer than Nanshan. It''s a blessing for my family." Mo Gaoyi is also confused, but still complimented. "Is it really the blessing of the Mo family? I''m afraid some people don''t think so? I''m afraid that when I''m dazed and deaf, I''ll be a fool. " Mo frivolously took a sip of the tea, then raised his head and looked at Mo Gaoyi faintly. A light flashed in his eyes. His tone was very calm, but Mo Gaoyi was shocked all over, and his back exuded a layer of cold sweat. He didn''t dare to regard Mo frivolous as an old fool, but in his mind, Mo easily left home for more than 200 years of seclusion. He should know little about Mo''s family, and he lived in seclusion for many years, and he didn''t know anything about the world, so he was in awe. He didn''t worry much about what he had done. What he said just now has profound meaning, but it can''t be explained My eyes are not afraid to show clues. But Mo frivolous this sentence, but suddenly let him understand, the old man is not as simple as he thought. This sentence is a warning to him! Although Mo Gaoyi''s position in the Mo family is stable and covers the sky with one hand, Mo is so frivolous that he wants to abolish his position as the head of the family. Mo Gaoyi was so cold-blooded that he did not dare to say a word more. Mu Hanyan looks at Mo Gaoyi''s frightened eyes, and there is a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Who wants to treat this old monster who has lived for hundreds of years as a fool? He is the real fool himself. "I have some friendship with your ancestors, and I know a little bit about star divination. You can rest assured that if it doesn''t work, I won''t embarrass you. If it does, I don''t want to owe you a lot." Mo frivolous to Ji Gaoxian several people said. "Mr. Mo said that. We should do our best." Ji Gaoxian said with one voice. Don''t be frivolous. They don''t have to worry about Mo Gaoyi any more. Even a little excited, Mo frivolous human feelings, it is not want to have. "Brother Gao Li, I dare to ask the name of the young master and the eight characters of his birthday." Ji Gaoxian said to Mo Gaoli. "My grandson''s name is mo Yanlin, and his birthday is here." When Mo Gaoli saw that several masters were finally willing to do something, he finally showed a smile on his face. As he said this, he took out a post with eight characters on his grandson''s birthday and solemnly put it in front of several people. Several people did not delay, write down the eight characters of birth, then each took out his best star machine disk, and began to calculate. Soon, the four disks will emit mysterious light lines at the same time, showing different star atlas. A few people a moment non-stop play hand decisive, the expression is more dignified, the face also reveals the thin sweat. After half a quarter of an hour, the four stopped almost at the same time. "Master, can you work out the whereabouts of my grandson?" Mo Gaoli said eagerly. Ji Gaoxian and Shen mochai wiped the sweat on their forehead. They were all silent. Then they began to discuss it in a low voice. "Brother Mo, I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you. We can''t work out the whereabouts of the young master." Shen said apologetically. "What Mo Gaoli''s last straw was handed over to Ji Gaoxian and others. After hearing what he said, he shook his body slightly and said with a sad face, "isn''t it that my grandson is no longer alive? It''s just that. It was expected, but it made several masters worry." "Don''t worry too much about Gao Li. Although Yanlin is young, he has natural power. Ordinary swordsmen are not his opponents. I think he will be OK." Hearing this result, Mo Gaoyi was secretly happy, but his ancestors just warned him that he didn''t dare to play any more tricks and said falsely. Young, born with divine power Mu Hanyan has an idea in his heart. "Master Mo is right. Although we can''t predict the whereabouts of the young master, there is no bad omen, so the young master should be well now." Shen Mochi''s arrogance is arrogant, but he is jealous of evil. He originally sympathized with Mo Gaoli''s experience. Seeing that Mo Gaoli''s righteousness is false, but it''s actually a hidden evil, he was not angry and comforted. "Master Shen, what you said is true?" Mo Gaoli asked in surprise. "Elder brother Gao Li, although you have been away from the capital for many years, you know the rules of our star divination master. If you are not sure, you will never dare to speak freely." Shen said. He didn''t dare to judge whether it was good or bad on weekdays, but today, the four masters took actions at the same time, and they all had the same result, so he had the confidence. "If people are OK, if people are OK." Mogaoli finally had a little hope and said happily. He also knew that the astrologer''s seven empty and three real words were confusing. He knew that since Shen Mocai dared to say that his grandson was still alive, he must have grasped it. "A few masters, can you calculate carefully, Yan Lin is very important to my mo family, thank you a few." It''s said that Mo Yanlin is still alive. Mo is obviously in a good mood. He is much more kind to several people. He doesn''t regard them as younger generation any more, but as a master."Don''t be so serious. Let''s try again. Brother Gao Li, are the birthdays of your son and his wife here?" Shen said. See Mo frivolous so pull down the body, good language to ask, they are flattered, where good intention to refuse. "Yes, yes." Mo Gaoli had been ready for a long time. He gave Shen mochai a note with his birthday on it. After a short rest, they regained some spirit, then each of them took out a few astrolabes to fight again. It seems that several people are really open-minded, even at the same time destroy a few astrolabes. The mysterious light is shining, and the whole room is covered with a wonderful light. Vaguely, it is similar to the twisted and hazy dream like space in Mu Hanyan''s mind. However, the similarity is only the feeling. Space is still such a space, not distorted, and there is no scene in front of us. Mu Hanyan''s mind moved, and she felt that the star divination skills of several unpredictable people, and these completely different astrolabes, were actually only branches of the star divination skills, which were easier to be understood by people after being simplified. However, the astrolabe on her body, as well as the star fantasy thousand opportunities, were integrated into one. "Yes, I have the same idea. It seems that your astrolabe is the masterpiece of astrology." The sound of a thousand stars in my mind. "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know what it was? How did it become a masterpiece of astrology?" Mu Hanyan asked inexplicably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "I really don''t know, but I feel that the astrolabe is the real astrolabe. I figured out that those are just rags. But it doesn''t make sense. I figured out the astrology by myself. How could such a astrology disk come out? If I''m missing something, let me think about it. Let me think about it. " With these words, the star fantasy thousand machine fell into silence again, it is estimated that it is meditation. Just as mu Hanyan talks to xinghuan Qianji, Ji Gaoxian stops again. Compared with the last time, this time took more time. It took more than half an hour, and it also took more energy. Several people were pale and sweating, and even their clothes were soaked with sweat. "Masters, what''s the result this time?" Although Mo Gaoli was very anxious, he waited until a few people took a sip of tea and let out a long breath. "We can be sure that young master is alive and well, but not in the capital, but a hundred miles away." Shen answered. "A hundred miles away from the capital." After listening to the first half of the sentence, Mo Gaoli was happy and excited, but after listening to the second half of the sentence, he had a silent and bitter smile. Although Anyun is not the largest country in the mainland, it also stretches hundreds of thousands of miles. A hundred miles away from the capital, where can I find someone? The corner of Mo Gaoyi''s mouth already showed a proud smile. If it was a year ago when Mo Yanlin just lost, Shen Mocai''s divination was still useful, at least not to waste time in the capital. After all, the capital is too big, the streets and alleys are too numerous, and there are too many people. It took more than ten days to search the capital. In contrast, the terrain outside the city is much simpler. In three days, a child can''t walk too far. If he goes out of the city in time to look for someone, he is likely to find someone. But now, after a year, even if the boy is still alive, who knows where he has gone. After ten or eight years, he will find out. The so-called peerless capital has been delayed for a long time. Mu Hanyan noticed the smile of Mo Gaoyi''s mouth and felt more disgusted. "Masters, is there really no other way?" Don''t frivolously look at Shen Mo''s look, know that they have tried their best, but they are not satisfied with the result, or with a bit lost asked. "This..." Shen also knew that the result was not very satisfactory. Seeing Mo''s despairing look and the bitterness of Mo Gaoli''s face, he also secretly sympathized with him, but he couldn''t help it. A few people subconsciously toward mu Hanyan look, they have no way, but if Mu Hanyan is willing to hand, there must be no problem. The problem is that mu Hanyan doesn''t open his mouth, and they can''t make their own opinions. "Just, just, anyway, thanks a few masters today." Mo frivolous also see again want them to hand of words is to force a person difficult, put to wave a hand to say. He didn''t mention the matter of reward either. In the light of his old relationship with master Shen mochai, he was outspoken when he asked for reward. What''s more, even if they can''t give a satisfactory result in the end, how many of them can be regarded as old friends? They are too embarrassed to be paid. Mo frivolous finish will take two people to leave, Mo Gaoyi''s mouth, that smile a bit more thick. "Master Mo, please stay. I have a few words to say." At this time, mu Hanyan finally opened his mouth. Seeing Mo Gaoyi''s sneer, mu Hanyan is disgusted. What Mo Gaoli said just now reminds her of Xiao Linzi in Fangjia village, who is sometimes sober and sometimes confused, but has amazing natural ability. If it''s him, mu Hanyan would like to reunite his relatives, and also disgust Mo Gaoyi by the way. "Oh, what do you have to say?" Mo frivolous light asks a way, obviously didn''t how to bathe cold smoke to take seriously. This is also normal. He was famous in the mainland 300 years ago. It''s strange to take a 16-year-old boy seriously. "I just learned a little astrology, and I really want to help." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Although standing in front of me is the ancestor of the Mo family, which can be said to be the strong among the strong and the excellent among the excellent people, mu Hanyan has been a man of two generations. He has a mind many times stronger than ordinary people. He is calm and calm without any embarrassment at all. "Oh?" See to bathe the cold smoke that a body of leisurely, Mo frivolous pour is a little surprised. For so many years, not to mention outsiders, it''s our own children. When they see him, they are all trembling, stammering and even speechless. But this young man, only 16 years old, is not a bit nervous. He was a little curious about Mu Hanyan. Mo is frivolous to gaze at the eyes of Mu Hanyan, the eyes are slightly a Lin, a wisp of divine light suddenly flickers. Mu Hanyan and Mo Qingkuang look at each other. He only feels a flash of light in his eyes, and an invisible pressure will cover him. However, the pressure is not on his body, but on his heart, as if hitting the weakest part of his heart. In a flash, a kind of unprecedented fear poured into my heart, which seemed to break people''s will and make people fall into endless fear.Mu Hanyan''s heart was startled, and he quickly ran the magic martial arts training formula. A clear stream rises from the bottom of my heart, like a gentle spring pouring into my heart, peaceful and peaceful. Although the pressure is still there, it has no effect on the cold smoke. "Master Shen, he is a descendant of your family. He doesn''t know how to be polite. He dares to speak to my mo ancestors like this without the permission of his elders." Seeing Mo Qingkuang''s eyes, Mo Gaoyi was surprised and said to Shen Mocai and others. Originally, the matter was over, but the young man who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth jumped out to stir up the trouble at this time, which made him very angry. "He''s my guest." See Mo frivolous eyes, Ji Gaoxian also some uneasy, more difficult to say the identity of Mu Hanyan. Although mu Hanyan''s status is not low, it can''t be compared with Mo Qingkuang. Let alone mu Hanyan, her grandfather, who is the owner of the family, can only be regarded as a younger generation in front of Mo Qingkuang. If you say mu Hanyan''s status, it will cause a lot of trouble. "Master Ji, even your friends, can''t be so rude to my mo ancestors? In front of Laozu, he was so free to talk. A young man who is still young dare to say anything to help, but he didn''t pay attention to you masters. " Mo Gaoyi was warned by his ancestors just now. He was holding his breath. Now he saw a young man who didn''t know how to make trouble. He just found the outlet and insinuated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 I thought that when I said these words, I was sure that some people would not be able to face up. Maybe they would scold that person, or they would walk away with dissatisfaction. He would be more or less comfortable. Who knows, Ji Gaoxian and Shen Mochi are indifferent, and Weng Yixiao''s unchanging smile seems to be more brilliant than usual. Mo Gaoyi didn''t know that these masters admired mu Hanyan''s star divination skills. Even if Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to them, it was normal for them. How could they be angry. Seeing mu Hanyan open his mouth, they are not angry, but happy. After all, Mo frivolous all put down their position to ask for courtesy, they can''t give the elders satisfied with the result, the heart is still very ashamed, mu Hanyan can help Mo frivolous, also can let them find some face. Besides, Mo Gaoli is kind-hearted. Before he left Beijing, he had some friendship with them, and they were willing to help him. As for Mo Gaoyi, no matter how frivolous they are, they are no wonder. So how can a few people reprimand mu Hanyan before they are happy? Besides, do they have the qualification? Seeing a few people''s smiling faces, Mo Gaoyi suddenly had some ominous premonition. "Hehe, can you really help?" Don''t take back your eyes, looking at mu Hanyan with great interest. Although he was just a little absorbed just now, in his eyes, he had already used his divine power after he was promoted to the sword saint, and he realized that he could only achieve a little success in a hundred years. He was an ordinary Saint level master. It was inevitable that his mind would be in chaos under his eyes. But in front of him, the 16-year-old and 17-year-old still had clear eyes and didn''t see any confusion. To his surprise, Mo Gaoyi was more curious about Mu Hanyan. "Laozu, don''t be deceived by him. Even master Shen and master Pu are powerless. What can he do? I think he mostly wants to show off in front of Laozu and raise his identity in the name of Laozu. I''ve seen many impetuous young people. I don''t want to cultivate them well. I''ll throw him out now." When Mo Gaoyi saw Mo Qingkuang''s interesting eyes, he was even more upset and said to Mo Qingkuang. In principle, as the head of his family, he should not have been so upset. However, since he drove away Mo Gaoli by thunder and became the head of the family, Mo Gaoyi can be said to have only one hand to cover the sky in Mo''s family. After a long time, he developed the problem of arrogance and arrogance, and his self-cultivation was far from being compared with Mu Beichen and others. To say, Mo Yanhong''s bad habits should not be all learned from him. "It seems that you are really when I am dazed and deaf." Don''t frivolous, the vision sweeps, coldly says. Seeing the cold light in his ancestors'' eyes, Mo Gaoyi felt a shiver in his heart. A cold sweat came out of his forehead and he didn''t dare to say a word more. "Can you really help?" Mo frivolous ignored Mo Gaoyi, asked Mu Han again. "Do your best." Although mu Hanyan had a guess, he was not sure, so he didn''t say it too much, but after all, he had some assurance, so he was more confident than Shen and others. "Well, thank you. If you can find me Yanlin, I will thank you very much." How to say is also high mu Hanyan several generations of predecessors, Mo frivolous is not good to ask mu Hanyan, but the words are also very polite, there is no bit of relying on the old airs. "You are welcome, master." Mu Hanyan had a good feeling for Mo frivolous, nodded, and then asked Mo Gaoli, "master Mo, in addition to his natural power, I don''t know what''s unusual about Mo Yanlin?" "I don''t think so. This child is clever since he was a child. If there is anything unusual, he is much more sensible than other children. At a young age, he behaves like an adult." Mo Gaoli didn''t know why mu Hanyan suddenly asked about this, but seeing Mo frivolous, he seemed to have a different opinion of him, and he didn''t dare to neglect him. He thought about it and said. In just a few words, my thoughts and love for my grandson are beyond expression. "By the way, because of his great talent, he didn''t go back to his ancestral home long ago, so the elder taught him the ancestral secret method. After learning the method, he seemed to be a little restless and often confused. The month before he lost, he seemed to be possessed by the devil, and his whole body was boiling hot. But later he got better, so I didn''t care much." What suddenly occurred to him, he added. It''s him, it''s him! Mu Hanyan almost burst out laughing. is as like as two peas, who are born with a magical power. Sometimes they are awake and confused. "By the way, did he wear any mascot?" Mu Hanyan asked again. When Mo Yanlin went to xiaocang city at the beginning, mu Hanyan was still wondering why this kind of aristocratic dandy went to such a remote town. Now he has a vague idea of the reason. Mo Yanlin is lost. Even if Mo Gaoyi doesn''t want him back, he has to make an appearance. Mo Yanlin is probably ordered to run around and prove to the clan that Mo Gaoyi even sent his precious son out in order to find someone. Who dares to say that I have selfish intentions.The longevity lock that fell from Mo Yanhong may also belong to Mo Yanlin. Otherwise, there is no need to wear it. I remember when Mo Yanlin picked up the longevity lock, he kept yelling about me. Before mu Hanyan reached out, he looked like he was facing the enemy. I used to think that he was confused again. Now I think it''s really his. "I used to wear a longevity lock, but when I lost it, I fell in front of my house. Later, the eldest son went out to look for someone and took it with him." Said morgaulli. Many people''s children and grandchildren would wear such trinkets as gold beads of longevity lock when they were young, so he didn''t feel strange about the problem of Mu Hanyan. This time, not only bathed in the cold smoke, but also the corners of Hua Yue''s mouth showed a slight smile: this time, it''s hard for you not to want to be famous. "Do you want to tell the truth directly?" Mu Hanyan thought about it and denied the idea. He played the part of the God stick. He had better continue to play it. Mu Hanyan didn''t ask any more questions. He took out the astrolabe that he had just got from Shen Mocai''s hand, and glanced at it. It seemed that there was something missing on the astrolabe. However, under the expectant gaze, he didn''t have time to examine it carefully. Mu Hanyan made a decision directly. Soon, a magical light appeared on the astrolabe, but unfortunately, this time, mu Hanyan''s mind was not different, did not enter the chaotic state, and there was no distorted and hazy space picture in his mind. Of course, it doesn''t matter. It''s just pretending to be a god stick. (it''s agreed that the explosion is coming! Dear friends, it''s good to ask for a monthly ticket. It''s also good to have a recommended ticket without a monthly ticket. It''s also very good to have a full star praise without a recommended ticket. It''s better to leave a message to encourage you. Everyone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Along with a road hand definitely hit, bathe the forehead of the cold smoke also ooze the fine sweat, it is the appearance of very laborious. It''s really hard. In order to save face for Shen mochai and others, she can''t be too relaxed, and others don''t believe it. So mu Hanyan hard retrograde momentum, forced out a cold sweat, the face also suppress bursts of white. This staff is not so easy to be. Mu Hanyan can be regarded as realizing the hardship of old Qu''s wand, which has dyed his white hair and wrinkled his face. The same sweat also appeared on Mo Gaoyi''s forehead: who is this boy? It seems that the skill of star divination is very good. Is it really in his hands this time. The uneasiness in my heart is more and more intense. Shen mochai and others all look at "master Mu" with a look of worship and admiration, which makes him blush. Finally, Mu Han stopped. "South of the city, hundreds of miles, ancient road." Mu Hanyan said in a short voice, "God stick, you can''t tell others that Mo Yanhong is in Fangjia village. You should go there quickly. More or less, you should make something mysterious.". Of course, compared with the general staff, what she said is very clear. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Mo Gaoyi''s face became very ugly: impossible, impossible, how could he do something that even Shen Mocai could not do? It must be blind. Yes, it''s blind. It''s also the way used by the staff. Mo Gaoyi comforted himself. Although mu Hanyan and Hua Yue, who know the inside story, have already made her words clear enough, to Mo Gaoyi, the scope is still a little too large, which is probably blind. "I''ll go right away." Mo Gaoli had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He immediately got up and went out. "You stay, I''ll go." Mo frivolous is indisputable said, it seems that he really to this younger generation really fancy. As soon as you go out, don''t be frivolous, but fly up, like an arrow that leaves the string, and disappear in the blink of an eye. Mu Hanyan is very surprised. As a former swordsman, she certainly knows the speed of wind control. The speed of Mo''s ancestor is more than ten times faster than that of her. "Good strength, this little guy." The voice of star fantasy thousand machine rings out in Mu Hanyan''s mind, "much better than your vegetable chicken". OK, I''m chicken. I''ve lived for 300 years. In your eyes, I''m a little guy. How long have I lived? If you compare my strength with others, of course I''m a vegetable chicken. "No, no chicken. It''s the rookie. " Star fantasy thousand machine continue to trample on the heart and liver of the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan Yeah, chickens are bigger than birds. However, even the star fantasy thousand machine said so, it can be imagined that the strength of Mo frivolous is really very strong, but when it comes to what realm, mu Hanyan can''t see it. Don''t be frivolous and didn''t come back. It''s hard for others to leave. They wait for him to come back while drinking tea. Of course, people''s expressions are quite different. Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue are calm and calm. Mo Gaoli''s face is full of tension and expectation, while Shen Mocai and Ji Gaoxian are slightly uneasy. Although they admire mu Hanyan, they are somewhat worried. After all, Mo Yanlin has been lost for a long time, which is not so easy to calculate People do their best, there is no decent result, mu Hanyan really can be so accurate? If you want to change someone else, don''t be frivolous. If you make him excited in vain, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain. "What I said just now is a little too full. I''d better leave more room for myself." Ji Gaoxian lowers his voice and reminds Mu Han of his experience as a senior staff. "Yes, it''s hard to predict. Sometimes it''s not necessarily true." Even Shen Mocheng, the more senior staff, said kindly. Although Pu Tiandi and Weng Yixiao didn''t speak, they nodded and agreed. Their eyes were full of care. "Thank you for reminding me. I will be more cautious in the future." Mu Hanyan certainly won''t regard their kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, and thanks a few people. Mu Hanyan glanced at Mo Gaoyi from the corner of his eye, and saw that although the old man was still, he was obviously as restless as the needle under his buttock, and his eyes showed deep uneasiness. "Blind, it must be blind, it can''t be found." Mo Gaoyi clenched his fist and prayed in his heart. He didn''t see mu Hanyan''s sneer. One hour, two hours As time goes by, Mo Gaoli''s expression becomes more and more tense, and Ji Gaoxian and Shen Mocai are also more and more worried. With the strength of Mo frivolity, it''s time to come back, isn''t it? No one? "If you really miscalculate, I''ll just apologize to Mr. mo later. I don''t want to worry about you as Mr. Mo is." Ji Gaoxian said to Mu Hanyan. "In any case, our ancestors have some friendship with Mr. mo. I think Mr. Mo will keep some friendship." Shen mochai also said. They are afraid that the cold smoke will hurt Mo frivolous, white happy, angered the legendary senior. Otherwise, if it is spread out, no matter how profound and mysterious the art of star divination is, it will never come out.However, they think too much. Miss Mu never thought about being a god stick. Even if she miscalculated, it doesn''t matter. Of course, she never did. What she said was what she saw with her own eyes. How could she be wrong. "Well, my Mongolian ancestors are so easy to cheat. I dare to tease my mo ancestors. I don''t know what to do." But Mo Gaoyi said heavily. Seeing that his ancestors hadn''t come back for such a long time, he also guessed that he didn''t find anyone, and his hanging heart also came true. Think about it, this smelly boy has made the head of his family nervous for a few hours, and Mo Gaoyi has been itching his teeth with hatred. If we don''t clean up this smelly boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, it''s hard for him to get rid of this hatred. Ji Gaoxian and Shen Mocai''s face changed, which made Mo frivolous and unhappy. Even if he didn''t show up, Mo Gaoyi wouldn''t let mu Hanyan feel better. Now, even Mu Beichen couldn''t protect him. Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. Why do they think they are wrong? Don''t you come back? Although she is also a little strange, with the strength of Mo frivolous, how can not come back so long, but still believe in their own judgment. "Sorry to have kept you waiting." At this time, the door rang Mo frivolous voice. Immediately, see Mo frivolous slightly tired, a person came in. See Mo frivolous back, people are different faces, mind is different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "Laozuzong, this man is really a sensationalist. He dares to steal fame and reputation by taking advantage of laozuzong''s name, and even makes laozuzong go for nothing. No matter what family he is, I will never let him off lightly!" See Mo frivolous a person to come back, Mo Gao Yi is to confirm the previous guess, point to Mu cold smoke angry voice to scold a way. "Oh?" Mo gave him a wild look. "Laozuzong, I know that you are kind-hearted and don''t want to have a common understanding with this kind of younger generation. But Yanlin is very important to our Mo family, and even related to the rise and fall of our Mo family in the next few hundred years. This man dares to play tricks on our Mo family and laozuzong. He can''t be spared." Mo Gaoyi see Mo frivolous not can, heart suddenly a little uneasy, but still impassioned said. "Why do I think you look very happy?" Mo frivolous looking at Mo Gaoyi, light said. "Er..." Mo Gaoyi was stunned. Indeed, see Mo frivolous a person to come back, he is very happy, it seems, still a little overjoyed. Thinking of this, Mo Gaoyi''s cold sweat came out again. "Molly, you don''t have to worry. Yanlin has found it." Mo frivolous did not pay attention to him, but a face of gratification to Mo Gaoli said. After listening to Mo''s words, Mo Gaoyi stayed where he was. "What Yes, indeed? " When Mo Gaoli saw laozong coming back alone, he also completely gave up hope. He didn''t know it would be like this. He even couldn''t believe it. "I did find it, but there was something wrong with his cultivation. I just sorted out his meridians for him, and then sent him back to the patriarchal family for cultivation, so I delayed some time." No wonder it took him such a long time to dredge Mo Yanlin''s channels and send him home. "I''ll see him." Mo Gaoli then walked out, this year, he thought his grandson almost crazy. "Wait a minute, lin''er is still resting. You can''t say anything when you go back. You should thank him before you leave. You can''t lose your manners." Said Mo frivolously. It''s really impolite of Mo Gaoli to remember that he didn''t thank him. "Thank you very much for your help. I''m very grateful. If I have any orders in the future, I''ll die." Mo Gaoli made a deep bow to Mu Hanyan. When he said that, he remembered what he had ignored and said, "by the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." "The younger generation bathes in the cold smoke, the elder generation must not be too polite." Mu Hanyan raised Mo Gaoli and said with a smile. Mu Hanyan, so he is mu Hanyan! Mo Gaoyi began to bite his teeth again. Mo Yanhong in xiaocang city was severely bullied by mu Hanyan. The last auction was even worse. Mo Gaoyi had already made up his mind to teach him a lesson. After all, mu Hanyan is not the son of an ordinary family, but the eldest grandson of Mu Beichen, the head of Mu family. Even if he is the head of Mo family, he can''t do it easily. What''s more, there are experts around him. Even Qiu Gong, who is practicing hegemonic skills, is easily injured by him. It''s difficult to do it in private. So although he made up his mind, he didn''t think of a good way. Unexpectedly, he didn''t do it yet, and was ruined by the cold smoke. Mo Gaoyi knew that as soon as Mo Yanlin came back, it would be difficult for him to help his baby son to be the head of the family. Looking at mu Hanyan, Mo Gaoyi''s eyes are more insidious. "You are from Mu family. Who is mu Beichen?" Mo was so frivolous that he went back to the capital. He didn''t hear of the name of Mu dandy and asked. "It''s my grandfather." Mu Hanyan replied. "It turns out that Beichen is lucky after his old friend. He has such a descendant. Ha ha ha." Don''t laugh. Mu Hanyan laughed dryly, thinking that the little guy he was talking about was the grandfather with white hair at home, and he was sweating again. "Well, he''s not a kid in front of me." Star fantasy thousand machine cold hum. Mu Hanyan "I remember the last time I saw your grandfather, it was nearly a hundred years ago. At that time, he was still pestering his grandfather like an asshole. As soon as he saw me, he pestered me and asked me for sugar. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, my grandchildren were so big." Mo said with emotion. Mu Hanyan didn''t know that his grandfather had met Mo Qingkuang. After listening to him, he felt that he was much closer to him. He didn''t think that he was embarrassed to call his grandfather a little guy. He couldn''t help but pester others for sugar when he was a child. I didn''t expect that my grandfather still had this hobby. I''ll remember to buy some for him when I go back later. "Well, my lin''er is still at home. We''ll go back first. You''re Mu Beichen''s grandson, so I won''t thank you. Just remember that favor." Don''t worry about your great grandson, and then walk out. Because of Mu Beichen''s relationship, he didn''t regard mu Hanyan as an outsider at all. Of course, no one will take a thank-you seriously. In contrast, the human relationship is obviously more valuable. "Wait, master mo." Mu Hanyan suddenly stops Mo Qingkuang. "What else?" Don''t frivolous doubt of saw an eye to bathe cold smoke."Master Mo, what you promised before was master Shen, master Pu, master Weng and master Ji, that is, four human relationships. How did you become one here?" Since Mo is not frivolous and doesn''t treat mu Hanyan as an outsider, mu Hanyan certainly won''t be polite to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For so many years, it''s the first time for Mo to see someone rip him off. Looking at the talking mu Hanyan, Shen Mocheng was sweating. They didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was so brave that he knocked the bamboo stick on Mo''s head. "Master Mo, am I right? Clearly is four human feelings, to me how to become a? Well, you can say whatever you want, just think I''m wrong. " Mu Hanyan looks helpless. "Well, well, I can say whatever it means. I''ll take it as if you''re wrong and say it like I''m cheating. As you say, I owe you four Mo frivolous Zheng Zheng, then pointed to Mu Hanyan, said with a laugh. "Ancestor." After listening to Mo''s words, Mo Gaoyi''s face changed again. It''s not a day or two since the eight aristocratic families have been fighting each other. The Mo family and the Mu family are fighting for power and profit in private, but they are still friendly. However, since Mo Gaoyi became the head of the family, Mo''s family and Mu''s family are incompatible. They are just one of the eight families. No matter how they are at odds, they will not be shameful in public. Perhaps ordinary people don''t know, but the eight aristocratic families and other powerful families know the gratitude and resentment of the Mu and Mo families. Although Mo Qingkuang has been a hermit for hundreds of years, he is the ancestor of the Mo family. He owes mu Hanyan four favors. It''s not easy to make enemies with Mu family after that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "I said hundreds of years ago that I would no longer interfere in the affairs of my family, so this human relationship has nothing to do with my family. You don''t have to think about it." Mo frivolous see what he is in trouble, light said, finished thinking, and reminded a, "but as the head of the family, we should take the prosperity of the family as our own responsibility, sailing along the river, far sighted, must not show off the gas of the moment." Mo Gaoyi was shocked in his heart, and Mo said it flatly, but it clearly meant that he was short-sighted and ignored the interests of his family because of private grievances. Is it true that the ancestors and the Mu family have the intention of mending? Thinking of this, Mo Gaoyi''s back is a little chilly. Although Mo is frivolous for hundreds of years, he has no comparable position in the Mo family. No one can stop him if he wants to lose his position as the head of the family. "We should know our mistakes with high righteousness and respect the religious teachings of our ancestors." Mo Gaoyi quickly admitted his mistake. He wanted to find a chance to teach mu Hanyan a lesson, but now he gave up the idea. At least before Mo left, he would never go to Mu Hanyan again. Even the ancestor owes mu Hanyan great favor. He goes to find mu Hanyan''s bad luck. Isn''t that beating the ancestor''s face? In any case, laozong came back only once in recent decades or even hundreds of years, and he didn''t stay for a few days at a time. It was just to prove that he was still alive and let other families have more scruples. As soon as he leaves, it''s not a matter of time to clean up the cold smoke. "It''s good to know your mistakes. As a housekeeper, some tricks are not bad. You''ve done a good job." Mo frivolous nodded to say. Seeing that his father''s expression eased down, Mo Gaoyi was relieved and relieved. It seems that although laozong is dissatisfied with himself, it is not serious. As long as he doesn''t annoy him these days, it should be OK. "Master, Mr. Mo Yanhong of the Mo family asked to see you." At this time, Ji Gaoxian''s disciples reported. Mu Hanyan is a little strange. What''s this guy doing here? It''s really a narrow road. "Let him in." Ji Gaoxian said. Soon, Mo Yanhong opened the door and came in. "Yanhong called on his ancestors and his father. Just now I heard that the ancestors had come back, so I came to serve them." Mo Yanhong flattered said, while saying, while respectfully kowtow to Mo frivolous. Don''t be frivolous and like quietness. Every time you come back, you''ll see the elder of your family. At most, there are several elders in each room of your clan. Others don''t even know. Mo Gaoyi knew his habits. This time, Mo Yanhong didn''t even dare to tell him when he came back. However, just now Mo qingran sent Mo Yanlin back and made some noise. At the same time, Mo Yanhong heard something about it and pestered several elders. He was sure that it was his ancestors who came back and quickly made a show. Although this guy is ignorant, he is also a little smart. He knows that as long as he flatters Mo Qingkuang and gets some good advice from him, his status in the clan will be greatly increased. In the future, he will have less resistance to get involved in the position of the head of the clan. Of course, it would be better if Lao Zong happily rewarded him with some natural resources and land treasures or some secret skills. "It''s rare that you have such filial piety. Get up." Mo frivolous light said. The younger generation respects each other with propriety. Naturally, as an elder, he should treat each other with propriety. In the aristocratic family, he still attaches great importance to propriety. "Yes." Mo Yanhong stood up slowly. It''s rare that you have this filial piety, which makes Mo Yanhong flattered. It seems that the ancestors are very satisfied with their manners. When he thought of this, he turned his eyes slightly and bowed to Shen Mocai: "I''m Mo Yanhong. I''d like to meet Master Shen, master Pu, master Weng and master Ji." He doesn''t know how his ancestors came here, but Shen Mocai, Pu Tiandi, Weng Yixiao, and Ji Gaoxian are all here. When he turns his head, he can guess one or two. They must have some friendship with his ancestors. Today is the day when old friends get together to talk about the past. He didn''t take these astrologers seriously at ordinary times, but since he was an old friend of his ancestors, he didn''t dare to neglect them. At this time, he had to be more submissive and obedient, and he had to be more polite and respectful, which was a model of his family. There was a satisfied smile on Mo Gaoyi''s face: although his precious son is not very successful, his eyes are still very good. Today''s affectation gives him a long face, which shows that he is good at teaching his son. "Don''t be polite, Mr. mo. please get up." Shen mochai, who has heard of Mo Yanhong''s fame, doesn''t like him at all. However, when others are polite, they also want to show some face. They can''t make Mo frivolous and embarrassed. Mo Yanhong raised his head and saw his father''s satisfied eyes. He was also secretly proud. With a glance, he noticed that there were several young people in the room besides his father and ancestors, as well as several masters like Shen Mocai. Acting, of course, requires a full performance. Mo Yanhong puts away his usual arrogance, puts on a friendly smile, bows his hand, and says to Mu Hanyan and others: "brothers, I''m Mo Yanhong. I''m very polite Why are you there, mu Hanyan? " Before he finished speaking, Mo Yanhong saw mu Hanyan''s smiling face and exclaimed subconsciously.To tell you the truth, Mo Yanhong has offended a lot of people, but he hates mu Hanyan the most. He even dreams of breaking his body. As soon as he saw the cold smoke, his heart could not calm down. The play won''t go on. "Why is this guy here?" Mo Yanhong''s brain turned quickly. "I''m here, of course, to meet some masters." Mu cold smoke light says. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to choke him, but I think I''ve bullied others badly enough. Today other people''s parents are here, so I''d better leave him some face. "How many masters do you want to meet?" Mo Yanhong thought about Mu Hanyan''s words, as if he had guessed something. "Do you know each other?" Asked Mo frivolously. Although mu Hanyan knocked a bamboo stick, Mo was not angry. On the contrary, he was more curious and appreciated mu Hanyan. At a young age, it''s enough to have a good cultivation. His calm demeanor made him feel extraordinary. With his fame, even many masters in the realm of swordsman are trembling in front of him. They dare not breathe a little more. However, this cold smoke is indifferent and even has no weakness when it comes to the bamboo stick. When I was young, I would like to see the cold smoke in front of me. Don''t be frivolous. I feel inferior to myself. He has lived for more than 300 years. Of course, he will not become more and more confused as he grows older. Instead, he will become more and more sophisticated, and his eyes will become more and more sophisticated. This cold smoke, not to mention the qualifications, only the heart, will become a great weapon in the future! In a moment, Mo made such a judgment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Mo frivolously said that he didn''t care about the affairs of the world, but as a member of the Mo family, how could he completely ignore the affairs of the Mo family. If you really don''t care, why does he have to come back every few decades or nearly a hundred years to support the Mo family. But he is still old after all, and one day he will die. The future rise and fall of the Mo family will have to be handed over to later generations. Similarly, Mu Beichen will be old, and all the owners will be old. In the future, who will be strong and who will be weak, who will survive and who will die, it''s still the descendants. He didn''t dare to judge other aristocratic families easily, but he was sure that the Mu family would rise again sooner or later because of the existence of Mu Hanyan. At that time, no one can tell what will happen to the eight aristocratic families. Between aristocratic families, interests are the most important, and there is no eternal ally or enemy. Although Mo''s family and Mu''s family don''t agree, they don''t have any grudges. It''s not difficult to rebuild them. However, with his status and fame, it would be disrespectful to show kindness to the Mu family. Mo Yanhong''s acquaintance with mu Hanyan is just an opportunity. As long as they can have more friendship, and he can get along well with them, when Mu family is strong in the future, even if they can''t help Mu family, they won''t be cruel to Mo family. Don''t look frivolous, just light asked a "you know", but the heart is a thousand times, think very long-term. "Yes, of course I do. But mu Hanyan, our capital, had to compete because he was hard to ride a tiger. Although he lost in the end, he was more or less resentful, but he was also convinced. He said Mu Hanyan was scheming and mean. On the surface, he was giving him a long face. However, no matter what, it was too humiliating for him. Other people didn''t mention it in front of him for fear of hurting his face. Originally, he was about to forget it. Even though Mo Yanhong said it at this time, it was obviously a slap in the face. "Master Ji, don''t feel embarrassed. Mu Hanyan is scheming against you. No one in the capital knows who doesn''t, and who is strong and who is weak is fair. I''ve already discussed with the children of all families. At that time, I''d like to invite the elders of all families to come forward and invite master Ji to have another competition with mu Hanyan. In front of the people of the whole capital, let''s see who is the real master. " Mo Yanhong said solemnly. Ji Gaoxian''s face is white. You are so special that you want to put me on the fire. Fair, fair fart. It''s none of your business who is strong or weak? If the slap just now is not loud enough, is mo Yanhong still shameful? When I think of it, mu Hanyan and I refuse or accept it. In the end, I must be losing my reputation. Ji Gaoxian''s face is almost black. In fact, he was worried too much. Mo Yanhong just wanted to prove his good moral character of being upright and jealous of evil in front of his ancestors. By the way, he also wanted to prove his status and reputation among the children of Beijing aristocratic family. People in the capital give Mo Gaoyi some face, so they don''t want to make trouble with him. Who will really look him in the eye? Who is interested in mixing with him. Don''t be frivolous on the surface, but disappointed in the heart. At first glance, Mo Gaoyi thought that Zhang Chi was a talented man. At that time, his brain didn''t seem to work so well. (I recommend my finished book, which is the same type as this one. Recommend MS Fuzi''s book: "the doctor abandons her daughter: the mad concubine of the ghost emperor") again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Mu Hanyan and Ji Gaoxian, who is strong or weak, even if others don''t know, doesn''t he know? Let them have a competition in front of all the people in the capital. Isn''t it clear that they are going to kill Ji Gaoxian? It''s a cut-off and a dead feud. Star diviners are both prosperous and at the same time, even if they don''t get along with each other in secret, it''s inevitable for them to die. We can''t tolerate this kind of thing. If Ji Gaoxian is killed, it means that they are enemies with star diviners in the capital or even all over the world. Although there are many star diviners selling dog meat with sheep''s head, there are also many who have real talent and learning. Many masters have backgrounds that even the royal family dare not despise. In this way, won''t they push the Mo family into the fire pit? Next to him, Mo Gaoyi''s face was livid. He wanted to rush up and grab Mo Yanhong''s neck and make him shut up. Mo Yanhong''s words are meaningless. Can he not know? It''s terrible. It''s estimated that the ancestor''s favor for Mo Yanhong has disappeared. It''s more difficult to help him become the head of the family in the future. "Mr. Mo, I don''t think it''s enough. We can solve the problems between astrologers by ourselves. We don''t need to make it known to everyone." Weng a smile hit a circle, also secretly remind Mo Yanhong: some things we know on the line, don''t when stir excrement stick. "Master Weng, it''s not right for you to say that. I know that some masters are open-minded and don''t want to see the same thing as the younger generation. But mu Hanyan''s means are so despicable. If he indulges in this way, sooner or later, he will bring disaster. You must have heard of his reputation in Blackstone city. Hum, the first dandy in Blackstone City bullies men and women. If you don''t restrain them, the people in the capital will be harmed by him sooner or later. How can you just sit back and watch. Masters, are you worried about Mu family? You can rest assured that mu Hanyan''s character is so despicable. What you do is to help Mu''s family teach their descendants. At that time, I will invite the children of all the great families, and ask the elders of all the families to come forward and uphold justice for you. Even if Mu''s family is powerful, I will never dare to make trouble with you. " Mo Yanhong clapped his chest. It''s like the first of the eight families. "Er..." Weng Yixiao''s black line was meant to remind you, how could it teach me a lesson. I''ve seen something that can blow. I''ve never seen anything that can blow. Look at the heroism and heroism on his face. Those who know him know that he is the most incompetent dandy of the Mo family. Those who don''t know him think that he is the most outstanding young man. Mu Hanyan is about to laugh, and she can see that this idiot mostly wants to show off in front of Mo Qingkuang, but the problem is, where are these. Dress, you take the dress. Don''t talk about other people, even Mo is so frivolous that he sweats down. Even when he was young, he didn''t have such a big tone. As a son, Mo Gaoyi is very good at blowing. Mo Gaoyi can''t wait to find a way to drill down. Do you know why cows fly in the sky? Is it so easy for the elders of the eight great families to move? Who do you think you are? Even if you are my Lao Tzu, you don''t have so much style. "Well, Mr. Mo, forget it? We''ll do it ourselves. " Shen can''t laugh or cry. If it wasn''t for the elder of the Mo family, he would have blown out the guy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "Do it yourself?" Mo Yanhong took a look at Shen Mocai and suddenly realized, "I understand. Today, several masters gather together to ask mu Hanyan a question. This is good. Let him see the star divination skills of several masters, and then he will know what it means that there is someone outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. He will dare to cheat fame, steal reputation and cheat in the future. " After listening to Mo Yanhong, everyone kept silent. What''s wrong? Don''t say, Shen Mochi really had such an idea, but it''s a pity that he was completely convinced by mu Hanyan before he had time to ask a question. "Master, you haven''t started yet. Well, I''ll invite some elders to come here and have a competition with mu Hanyan. By the way, let''s have a taste of the elegant demeanor of several masters and cheer for their fame. " See no one speak, Mo Yanhong and said happily. Shen Mocai and Pu Tiandi, Weng a smile several people''s face brush of change, just hit Ji Gaoxian''s face, how, want to hit our face again? Actually let us compete with mu Hanyan. Are you satisfied that you have to kill us all? Several masters are so angry that they want to strangle Mo Yanhong together. "Enough!" Mo Gaoyi couldn''t bear it, he said in a deep voice. "Enough?" Mo Yanhong showed his face in front of his father. He was excited. After listening to his father, he was disappointed and puzzled. "Thank you for your kindness. We''ve already compared." Shen Mocai forbeared his anger and said in a buzzing voice. "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the elegant demeanor of several masters." Mo Yanhong is disappointed to say, in his mind, since several masters have appeared, the result is of course self-evident, but did not see mu Hanyan eat suffocated appearance, more or less a little regret.Immediately, Mo Yanhong thought of something. He gloated at mu Hanyan and said, "Mu Hanyan, now you should be taught a lesson. You want to step on master Ji''s name to put gold on your face. Now the prototype is revealed. I think who will believe you and who dares to invite you?" "Don''t worry about this young master mo. if you don''t believe it, others will believe it. If you don''t invite others, please." Mu Hanyan was not interested in the glorious career of God stick, but he was still a little uncomfortable after listening to his words, so he went back. "Mu Hanyan, are you out of your mind? If you are such a despicable and shameless person, who will believe you, who will dare to invite you, unless he is out of his mind, ha ha ha." Mo Yanhong burst out laughing. At this time, Mo Yanhong didn''t notice at all. After listening to him, Shen Mocai and Ji Gaoxian were shocked at first, and then their faces changed greatly. Mo Gaoyi''s face was pale and his whole body was in a cold sweat. It seems that it''s not other people who are scolding, or Mo frivolous who is sitting in the main position. The ancestor of Mo family, didn''t it be mo frivolous who asked mu Hanyan to do it just now? How dare you even scold Mo''s ancestors! All of a sudden, Shen mochai and others have a little admiration for the mentally handicapped young master of the Mo family. Mu Hanyan''s face is also a little strange. She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare. Only in the bottom of my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Don''t be frivolous and don''t say a word, but look carefully, two hands are slightly shaking. After living for hundreds of years, his self-cultivation is not generally good, but even if he has more self-cultivation and is scolded by a great great grandson in front of his face, he will never be indifferent. Hundreds of years, hundreds of years, he really didn''t get so angry. Angry, ancestor angry! Mo Gaoyi noticed that Mo''s hands were trembling, and his heart was about to jump out. He was afraid that his father would slap his baby son to death. I want to say something, but I can''t say a word when I see my ancestors'' eyebrows. "You are a good son." Mo frivolous hard to resist a slap to kill Mo Yanhong''s impulse, the chest that anger down, coldly said a word to Mo Gaoyi, get up and go. Mo Gaoli was scared by Mo Yanhong''s "courage" and quickly followed Mo Qingkuang. However, when I started, I didn''t forget to bow to Mu Hanyan. I just knew that my grandfather was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to say anything more. "Ancestor, why did you leave? I''ll help you." See Mo frivolous to go, Mo Yanhong also lazy to pay attention to Mu Hanyan, hurry up to help Mo frivolous. "Go away!" Don''t be frivolous, bear, bear, after all, still can''t help, a nu shouts a way. Mo Yanhong was startled and froze in the same place. He looked at his ancestor stupidly. He didn''t know how he suddenly got angry. "Are you wondering why I''m angry, because I''m out of my mind. " Don''t be frivolous and gnash your teeth. He didn''t want to talk, but he didn''t vent his anger. The clay Bodhisattva has three earthly natures, not to mention human beings, even the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years are still human beings. "Er..." Mo Yanhong was completely stunned. The ancestor said that he had lost his mind. What''s the meaning of this? Vaguely, Mo Yanhong realized that he had said something wrong. Mo was so frivolous that he didn''t even look at Mo Gaoyi and Mo Yanhong. His body moved, but he disappeared from his eyes. For a long time, many people heard the roar from the mountain in the distance. It seems that the ancestors of the Mo family are very angry. The room was silent. Although Mo was gone, the invisible power didn''t seem to disappear. Even Hua Yue and others resisted the impulse of laughing. "Dad, what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" The atmosphere was so strange that Mo Yanhong couldn''t help asking. "I beat you son of a bitch, let you talk, let you boast, but also brain water, you special is brain water." Mo Gaoyi slapped Mo Yanhong to the ground, and then rushed up for a while. Soon, people heard Mo Yanhong''s cry. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Until Mo Gaoyi brought Mo Yanhong out like a dead dog, Jiang Yuzhe burst out laughing. "I''ve lost my mind. I dare to scold his ancestors for being out of their mind, rebellious, rebellious." Hua Yue, who always looks cool with a straight face, also smiles and sighs. Even because of Yu Qingwan''s depressed appearance, the corners of his mouth are full of a smile. "Sure enough, the waves behind the river push the waves ahead, and the waves ahead die on the sand stall. Mo Yanhong is a formidable young man." Ji Gaoxian said with a smile. "I didn''t know what happened when I heard about him before, but today I''ve got some insight. It''s estimated that by this precious son, Mo Gaoyi''s position as the head of the family will be lost. " Jiang Yuzhe said gloating. Mu Hanyan laughs but doesn''t speak. Mu Gaoyi''s name is good, but in fact she is mean and ruthless. Even her brothers are forced to die. Although the Mo family''s affairs have nothing to do with her, she still feels some righteous indignation for this kind of person''s conspiracy to become the leader of the Mo family. "Not necessarily." Weng Yixiao shook his head and said, "although Mo Gaoyi''s character is bad, as the head of the family, he still has some skills. The fact that Mo''s family has been able to maintain the status of the eight aristocratic families over the years has something to do with the reputation of Mo''s ancestors, but it also has something to do with Mo Gaoyi''s means. Over the years, Mo Gaoyi has only covered the sky with his hands in the Mo family, and the other Mo family''s children have no chance to stand out at all. It''s really going to abolish Mo Gaoyi''s position as the head of the family, and the Mo family will become a group of loose sand without a leader. So no matter how angry the Mo family''s ancestor is, he won''t easily lose his position as the head of the family. " Mu Hanyan has the same feeling to Weng Yixiao''s words. To be the master of a family is not to be a saint. It''s impossible to be a sage without any ingenuity or means. In the present situation of Mo family, unless there are other better candidates, Mo will never abandon Mo Gaoyi''s position as the master of a family. Although I feel a little sorry, this is one of the reasons why the aristocratic family can survive to the present. "What''s more, with the coming of the storm in the capital, the Mu family and the Yan family are against each other, and the Qu family is strong again. The other Song family, he family, Fang family and the eldest grandchildren are also ready to move. The strength of the Mo family ranks at the bottom of the eight aristocratic families. If you are careless, you may be squeezed out of the eight aristocratic families. In this case, the ancestor of the Mo family will never act rashly." Shen Mo said in a deep thought."What''s the ranking of the Mu family and other aristocratic families?" Mu Hanyan has lived in Blackstone city for a long time, and he has been traveling and practicing in his previous life. He didn''t know that the eight aristocratic families in the capital still have such a ranking. He asked curiously. "You don''t know?" Shen mochai looks at mu Hanyan strangely. As a son of Mu family and a grandson of the owner, he doesn''t even know his own affairs? But soon, he reacts that mu Hanyan has been staying in Blackstone city for only a few days. It''s said that he doesn''t agree with his family. How can he know the inside story of these aristocratic families in Beijing. "According to the last ranking, the eight aristocratic families in Beijing are Yan, mu, Qu, changsun, song, he, Fang and mo. However, the strength of each family has changed in recent years. In the eyes of outsiders, the Yan Family and the changsun family are the most powerful, the Mu family and the Qu family are the second, and the four Mo families of Song Dynasty are the second. Of course, it''s just the speculation of outsiders, who is strong and who is weak, or we have to wait until the new ranking comes out. " Shen continued. Mu Hanyan knew that the strength of the Mu family was not the strongest among the eight aristocratic families, but ranked third or fourth. The glory of one of the two aristocratic families in Beijing in the past was already yesterday''s glory. "What''s the ranking Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Eight aristocratic families will compete every three hundred years. At that time, several other aristocratic families will participate in the competition. Next year should be the time for the competition. Master Mu recruited you back to his family for this reason. Why didn''t he tell you?" Shen said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Mu Hanyan knew that next year would be the competition period of the eight families. Of course, she knew what the competition meant. Different rankings would lead to different status of each family and different resources. This competition is likely to affect the future rise and fall of the Mu family. Don''t be frivolous. It should be the same reason when you come back to Mo''s home. My grandfather didn''t tell him such a big thing, and even my parents didn''t tell her. Obviously, I didn''t want to put too much pressure on her. Thinking of the elder''s love for himself, mu Hanyan was deeply moved and made up his mind: in any case, next year''s competition must do his best to surprise his grandfather and parents. "Master Shen, what kind of competition is it?" Mu Hanyan then asked. "I don''t know about that. Every competition has its own way. It will be decided by the eight aristocratic families. However, no matter how the competition is, it must have something to do with Xiuwei''s strength." Shen answered. It turns out that the method of competition is different every time. Mu Hanyan wanted to make some preparations in advance, but he didn''t know where to start, but Shen mochai was right. No matter how to compare, it must have something to do with Xiuwei''s strength. It''s better to improve Xiuwei honestly. Seeing that it was not early, Shen Mocai took the initiative to go to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce to fulfill their promise. Mu Hanyan meets Che Xiang and tells him to treat them well. Then she takes Hua Yue and others to the restaurant. Originally, she arranges a banquet for Shen moqian, but they just learn how to make decisions. How can they waste time on eating and drinking. Han yun''er has just seen mu Hanyan''s amazing star divination skill. Especially when she saw several famous star divination masters in the capital, they all showed great respect for this elder brother, and even more, they couldn''t admire him. All the way, she chattered about what happened just now, and her little face turned red with excitement. "Yun''er, let''s just talk about it ourselves. Don''t make it public." Mu Hanyan said. "Why? If you let others know that brother Hanyan is so powerful, I don''t know what it will look like. Soon you''ll be the number one magic calculation in Beijing, and you won''t be able to count the money you earn. " Han yun''er looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. When it comes to making money, her eyes are full of golden stars. I can''t see that this little girl is still a little money fan. Mu Hanyan was about to explain, but Han yun''er patted his head and suddenly said, "I understand. Brother Hanyan is afraid to hurt the face of those old guys. They are not willing to work hard for the chamber of Commerce, are they?" "Just understand." Mu Hanyan Han yun''er is a little old and has some insight. She is very pleased to pat her little head. In fact, there is another reason. Mo Yanlin''s talent is too good and too bad. He has some brain problems, sometimes sober and sometimes confused. If things are spread out, it is likely that someone will do him a disservice. Next year will be the ranking competition of eight aristocratic families. For the benefit of the family, anything can happen. She doesn''t want to hurt Mo Yanlin. Mu Hanyan can think of this, and Shen Mocai can also think of it. Even if he is convinced of Mu Hanyan, he doesn''t think losing to him is a disgraceful thing, and doesn''t mind telling it out. But in order to keep Mo''s secret, today''s things will certainly not be talked about. Otherwise, they can''t afford to ruin Mo''s family''s affairs and make Mo frivolous. During the conversation, several people have arrived at yingfenglou, which is said to be the best restaurant in the capital. All of them are wealthy families of royal families. It is said that it is not surprising that a meal costs thousands of silver or even tens of thousands of silver. Mu Hanyan and ye Langji have eaten in several restaurants, but this one hasn''t come yet. Of course, Mr. Mu invited everyone to dinner. He said he wanted to invite the best, and he would not pay attention to this silver. I haven''t been to this house just yet, but I can come to eat. "My guest, please come inside." As soon as I saw mu Hanyan, the boy at the door welcomed me. Although the attitude is also warm, but the eyes are clearly some disdain. He saw many rich and powerful people in his daily life. When he saw mu Hanyan dressed in ordinary clothes, he didn''t pay much attention to them, but he came to them. Even if he didn''t look at others, he didn''t dare to be too obvious, and he didn''t dare to blow people out. Mu Hanyan also saw the little boy''s contempt, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. She had seen a lot of people in her life, and didn''t want to waste her energy and insight. Generally speaking, the final result of this kind of writing will not be much better. After entering the restaurant, mu Hanyan found that there were two floors in the restaurant. The hall on the lower floor was elegantly decorated. The diners were all whispering. While eating, they listened to the sound of silk and bamboo coming from behind, and chanted poems with rhythm. Although it was a bit of beeping, it also added a bit of elegance. "The best seat, lead the way." Dandy Mu brought them to eat and drink because someone sponsored one million taels of friendship. If you don''t enjoy it well, aren''t you sorry for the million taels? "My guest, you need extra money for a seat. The better, the more expensive." The little fellow reminded a, peep out disdain of vision, in the heart secret way: also don''t know where come of soil rich owner, unexpectedly dare to come to the capital to pretend rich? "Let you lead the way, you lead the way. What''s all that nonsense for?" Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes were full of dandy.He didn''t open his mouth to bathe in cold smoke, and he almost forgot that this guy is also a dandy among dandies. "Please come with me." Jiang Yuzhe glared at him, but he didn''t dare to talk back. He took a few people to the elegant seat, and scolded in his heart: a group of bumpkins, do you know how much the best elegant seat costs? It''s amazing that you''ve come to the capital. If you can''t pay for it, you''ll cry. Soon, a few people came to the throne, the first word in heaven. "What do you want to eat? What we are good at is..." As soon as mu Hanyan and others sat down, he asked. "If you have any good wine or dishes, just serve them. The best ones." Mu Hanyan interrupts him directly. Anyway, she hasn''t been here again. She doesn''t know what to order. Just go straight to the good one. To treat a guest to dinner is a habitual black sheep. "My guest, our best food and wine are not cheap." The small Si coldly saw to bathe the cold smoke one eye, not polite of say. "Why, are you afraid we can''t afford it?" As soon as Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes turn, the dandy will burst out. "Of course not, but if you can''t afford it, it''s not so easy to think of our store." The little fellow said coldly. "To die!" Jiang Yuzhe was also known as a bully in Xiaoyang city at the beginning. He didn''t expect that even a busboy would dare not pay attention to himself. After listening to his words, he became very angry and was about to fan out with a slap. Mu Hanyan gently blocks Jiang Yuzhe''s hand. Although she can''t stand the boy''s low opinion, she doesn''t have the interest to do it. Isn''t it against her identity as a big dandy. To this kind of person, it''s too irresponsible, too direct and rude, and there''s no pleasure at all. It''s better to play a pig and eat a tiger. However, the so-called best restaurant in Beijing, actually with such a stupid little two, can it last for a long time? "If you''re asked to serve, go quickly. It''s not your concern whether you can pay the bill or not." Mu cold smoke light says. Seeing that Jiang Yuzhe wanted to do something, the boy was even more resentful. He snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. He turned around and went out. Hum, don''t you want to serve the best food and wine? OK, listen to you. You can''t afford to pay the bill at that time. Let you come in vertically and go out horizontally! There was a sneer on his face. Soon, the food and wine are on the table. Mu Hanyan didn''t care about the sneer from the corner of his mouth. He picked up his chopsticks and ate them. It must be said that yingfenglou is indeed the best restaurant in the capital. The dishes on the table are full of color and fragrance. The pot of wine is fragrant and full-bodied, with a long aftertaste. People are very satisfied with it. Han yun''er is full of oil and praise. After sipping the wine, mu Hanyan looked out of the window. He saw a group of people coming towards the restaurant. One of the first two people was an acquaintance. Qu Fengting, this guy is not dead! Just as mu Hanyan looked past, Qu Fengting also raised his head. Seeing mu Hanyan, his face suddenly became cold. Four eyes meet in the air, like a few swords, arousing a faint killing. Last time when he was in the strange beast Valley, Qu Fengting cheated the young elites of the major families to work for him and opened the temple of poverty and wonder. When he saw that he was about to be successful, he fell short of success and was dragged back by Xia Youchen, the king of beast sword. Unfortunately, the king''s luck was not very good. He was so embarrassed by the auspicious animal eggs that he was still hatched that he finally escaped from the sky with the help of Qu Fengting''s Alchemy. Since then, mu Hanyan has never heard of Qu Fengting again. He thought he had died in the hands of Xia Youchen. Unexpectedly, this guy is still alive. It seems that Xia Youchen kept his promise and spared his life. This old guy, obviously not a good man, still learn what other people say about honesty, can''t you stab him to death? Mu Hanyan deeply disdains Xia Youchen''s hypocritical behavior that he has to do something and set up a memorial archway. To Qu Fengting, a villain who does everything in order to achieve his goal, mu Hanyan is even more disgusted. She is not a killer, but she only wants to get rid of Qu Fengting. But it''s a pity that this is the capital, the capital, and the hall. She really can''t do it. Moreover, mu Hanyan feels that this guy has been promoted to a swordsman. Even she can''t see through the reality. If she really wants to start, she is more confident than Qu Fengting, but she may not be able to keep him if he wants to escape. Forget it. I''ll find another chance later. Mu Hanyan took back his sight. Although mu Hanyan wants to get rid of Qu Fengting, Qu Fengting also hates mu Hanyan to the bone and wants to break her up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, none of those who were cheated to death by him would have survived the last change of strange beast valley. No matter whether they were defeated or not, there would have been no loss for him. Zhengying college had nothing to do with him. However, just because of the cold smoke in front of us, hundreds of people escaped the disaster and saved their lives. After that, Zhengying college compensated a lot of elixirs. After all the good words, it calmed down the families behind the young elites. However, most of these losses were finally passed on to the Qu family. Compared with the blunder of Zhengying college, the elite swordsmen who were cheated by Qu Fengting hated Qu Fengting to the bone. The family behind them also saw the right time, raised the high bamboo stick and knocked on the head of Qu family mercilessly. Even the Mu family in Blackstone City benefited a lot from this, but these things were all handled by Mu Ruian, which had nothing to do with mu Hanyan. In Mu Rui''an''s words, she is now focusing on cultivation. Don''t mess up her mind for these dirty things. But later, seeing Mu Ruian''s complacent smile, mu Hanyan "maliciously" guessed whether the master of Mu was beaten down by the pile of banknotes on his baby daughter. He finally found a way to get rich. He was afraid that his daughter would take the lead again, so he found a reason to support her. In short, the Qu family suffered a heavy loss this time, and their influence in Nanxi County declined sharply. Even the position of the first family in Nanxi County was taken away by the Wu family. As soon as Qu Fengting came back to the family, he was scolded by the elders, and the sons of all the families lost no time. In order to calm down the anger of the major families, or more accurately, their own children, the family leader had no choice but to send Qu Fengting out of Anyun country to take refuge with a distant relative who was practicing outside. The former little master of the Qu family left his hometown in this way, and he may never have the chance to return to Anyun. The future master, once regarded as a treasure in his pocket, just slipped away from his fingertips. Qu Fengting''s indignation and despair, as well as his hatred for mu Hanyan can be imagined. However, even he did not expect that he would be able to survive this trip. He was not only lucky to get to know a noble man, but also advanced greatly. Under the summon of Zong''s family, he even escorted the noble man back to Yunjing. In short, after a few months, he once again swaggered back to Anyun. When he entered the capital, he met mu Hanyan, a long-standing enemy, which made him feel uncomfortable. However, Qu Fengting also knows that the capital is not Nanxi County. No matter how proud he is, he can''t give his hand to Mu Hanyan at will. So he glares at mu Hanyan with murderous eyes. He also takes his eyes back and enters the Yingfeng building with the young man beside him. "Cousin, do you know that man?" Others didn''t notice Qu Fengting''s eyes, but the young man around him saw that he had a different look and asked coldly. The young man looked a few years younger than Qu Fengting, but he didn''t have any childishness on his face. He was slightly dignified. His face was cold and his eyes were cold. "If you go back to your highness, it''s an old friend. I didn''t expect him to come to the capital." Qu Fengting said respectfully. This young man is the fifth Prince of Anyun. His mother, Rong Fei, was born in the family of Qu clan. Qu Fengting should call her an aunt and a cousin to the fifth prince. Of course, in a big family like the Qu family, the so-called cousins like them have a long blood relationship. They can''t get together. Let alone be close, they may not even know each other. However, it happened that Qu Fengting was sent to Xiangling state to take refuge with the distant relative. The fifth prince was also in Xiangling state to practice with an outsider. The distant relative led Qu Fengting to get to know him, and they had a good talk at first sight. Later, the fifth prince was ordered to travel, and Qu Fengting followed him all the time. It can be said that he lived and died together. Under the fifth Prince''s persuasion, the world expert gave some advice to Qu Fengting to help him become a swordsman. When the fifth prince was successful in his cultivation, he returned to Beijing and brought back Qu Fengting. Qu Fengting''s misfortune is a bit of a dilemma for the Qu family, but it''s not too much trouble for the fifth prince. The families around Nanxi County can make it difficult for the Qu family in Nanxi city to separate, but they dare not easily offend the royal family. "Isn''t it a little festive?" Asked the fifth prince. "There are some festivals. I''d like to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have been driven out of Anyun, and I would have no chance to play for his highness." Qu Fengting said with a gloomy face. "So it is." The fifth Prince''s eyes twinkled, thinking about something in his heart, and his eyes became even colder. When his mother sent him out of anyunguo, she said it was for his good, but actually she had to. In the eyes of outsiders, his mother is extremely noble as an imperial concubine, but as a royal family, he knows that the competition between royal families is more cruel than the intrigue between aristocratic families. When his mother sent him out of anyunguo, she didn''t want him to get involved in the fight for imperial power, so that he would not get angry. In fact, many of the self-conscious concubines and noblemen in the palace did this. They sent their descendants out of the country. Although they did not have the chance to fight for the throne, they could at least protect their glory.Many princes and grandchildren, like him, are also self-contained and dare not surpass half of them. But the fifth Prince is different, he is an ambitious man, never willing to give up. When he returned to the capital this time, he made up his mind to establish his prestige and let everyone know that his fifth prince also has the strength to ascend the throne. In recent years, although he was far away in Xiangling, he never broke contact with Anyun. The young people behind him are the children of the great families, and they are also the powerful help for him to ascend the throne in the future. As soon as he went back to the palace to see his father and his mother, these aristocratic children came to take care of him, which greatly inspired the fifth prince. However, he could see that many of these people''s eyes flickered and seemed to be hesitant. No wonder, after all, he is only the fifth among the many princes, and he has left the capital for so many years, even some people have forgotten his existence. It is inevitable that these people lack confidence in him. It''s really difficult for them to follow the fifth prince to fight for the throne. No, we must do something to establish prestige in the capital as soon as possible and let everyone know that my fifth Prince is back. Let these people know that following my fifth Prince is the most correct decision in their life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Along the way, the fifth Prince''s mind flashed this idea from time to time, but he never thought of a good way. He wants to do something, but if it''s too small, it can''t set off his identity. If it''s too big, he may not be able to hold the scene. After all, many people don''t know him at all after he has been away for so many years, and they don''t necessarily take him seriously. In case of self defeating, good things will become bad things, and it''s too late to regret. What happened to Qu Fengting moved his mind. Qu Fengting''s previous identity is known. Although he is only the little master of the Zong family, this family is not a general one, but the first family in Nanxi County. Even if Qu Fengting''s identity is not as good as the little master of the eight aristocratic families in the capital, he is no inferior to the children of the general Zong family, and even slightly better than the children of the general rich family. It''s not small that he can''t have a bad time with him, but since he can''t have a bad time with Qu Fengting, he can''t go anywhere. Isn''t such a person suitable for Liwei? Besides, Qu Fengting is his confidant. If you help him, what can you do to win the hearts of the people? Let the half hearted guys behind you see their own benevolence and righteousness, and work hard for yourself. It''s said that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. It''s not a good thing for the fifth prince to be able to see Qu Fengting at the first sight. In a moment, there are so many ideas in his mind. "I didn''t expect that when I came back to the capital, I met my cousin''s enemy. It''s true that there is a narrow road to go." The fifth Prince soon made up his mind and said with a sneer. "Your Highness, what do you mean by a narrow road?" A greasy faced aristocratic asked curiously. His name is Song Zhe. He is a descendant of the Song family, one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital. His grandfather is the head of the Song family. However, he is not the eldest grandson, but Ji sun. He is also a well-known dandy in the capital. In fact, although these young people behind them all came from rich families and have some status in each family, they are basically not the eldest sons and grandchildren. It is precisely for this reason that they were gathered by the five emperors. After all, their lives are similar, and their ambitions are surprisingly consistent. "There''s something wrong with my cousin in that room." The fifth Prince pointed to the elegant seat of the tianzihao and said. "How dare you offend brother Fengting! We''re going to tear down his bones!" Behind a young man stretched out his head, said arrogantly. They know that Qu Fengting is the fifth Prince''s confidant. Naturally, they won''t miss this opportunity to please him. If they please him, they will also please his highness. Although the fifth Prince may not be able to win the throne, even if he can''t succeed, it''s not a bad thing to please a future prince. But as soon as he saw the direction pointed by the fifth Prince''s finger, the man drew back his hand. The others, too, kept their mouths shut and did not speak. Seeing that they all had some scruples, the fifth Prince frowned slightly. "Your Highness, you just came back. It''s not clear what happened in the capital. Yingfenglou is the best restaurant in the capital. The diners who come here are either rich or expensive. That elegant seat is the most famous one in yingfenglou. Among other things, this elegant seat alone costs tens of thousands of taels of silver. It''s not surprising that a meal will cost more than 120000 or tens of millions." Song Zhe explained a sentence. He didn''t go on, but the fifth Prince understood what he meant. The elegant seat of Yingfeng building is not only a symbol of wealth, but also a symbol of status. The people sitting in it are not so simple and can not be easily provoked. It''s not easy to find an opportunity. Do you have to give up like this? The fifth Prince hesitated. On one side, Qu Fengting is also uncertain. As the former Qu''s young master of Nanxi, he certainly knows what the tianzihao elegant seat of yingfenglou means. But mu Hanyan is just the son of the Lord of Blackstone city. How can he have such a great style. He has just returned to the capital, but he doesn''t know that the present mu Hanyan is not the former mu Hanyan. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t know about these things. If she knew, she might not be willing to be in the limelight. But coincidentally, the tianzihao throne, which symbolizes wealth and status, is empty today, and the young man resents Jiang Yuzhe and wants to pit them, so he leads them into the tianzihao throne without saying a word. The fifth Prince hesitated, but he felt a little irritable. "Young master, do you know the guests of tianzihao Just at this time, a little guy came over and asked with a fishy look. "Presumptuous, are you calling me, your Highness the fifth prince?" Song Zhe slapped him in the face. "Stop. It''s outside the palace. Don''t mention my identity. It''s a private visit." The fifth Prince stopped Song Zhe and said with a kind face. He also points out that he is fighting for the throne. Now that he has a firm foothold, he can''t ruin his reputation. He must set up a good image of being kind to his people. How can he bully the common people? He still understood that water can plant a boat and overturn it. "Five The fifth Prince Your highness. " The boy was frightened, surprised and happy. He would kowtow when he knelt down.Just now he was guarding the door, but his eyes were fixed on the tianzihao elegant seat. As soon as they finished eating, he immediately went up to check out. He was very happy when he imagined that those bumpkins were stunned at the bill, and then they were beaten to their knees to beg for mercy. At last, the family sent someone to collect money from them, and then they were thrown out of the gate like dead dogs by the wolf like guards of the restaurant. He doesn''t worry that his family can''t afford to implicate him. He has been running in yingfenglou for many years, and he still has some vision. He knows that those local bumpkins dare to be so arrogant in the capital, and they must be rich. As long as the family comes out, they can still earn tens of millions. However, I''m afraid their family will suffer a lot after they take it out. If they are beaten in Yingfeng building, they are afraid that they will be beaten again when they get home. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. Unexpectedly, before he showed up, another group of aristocratic CHILDES entered the gate. His ears were sharp and his mind was flexible. After listening to them, he knew that he was looking for the bad luck of those people. The young man was overjoyed. He knew most of them, except the two young men who were the leaders. They were all dandies of the aristocratic families in Beijing. Unexpectedly, the bumpkins of tianzihao had a grudge against them. Well, before he gets into trouble, those bumpkins are going to be in bad luck. This is just right. Let these dandies clean them up first, and then go by themselves to give them double happiness! (there are still updates today, everyone, please ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets and full star evaluation ~ ~ I''m trying to code during the day like salted fish. In order to add more, please give me some encouragement and let me change from salted fish to Shark! Ha ha!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Unfortunately, later those dandies were cold again. It turned out that they were worried about the name of "Tianzi" and "Yajian". The boy, who was willing to make those bumpkins feel better, immediately jumped out to tell them that the people in the tianzihao elegant seat had nothing to do with them, but a few bumpkins in the countryside who didn''t have eyes. So, a bigger surprise came. The leader was the fifth prince. The relatives of the imperial family. Who did those local bumpkins offend? They offended him. The boy was so excited that he almost burst out laughing. "Flat body, you just mentioned a few people in the sky, do you know them?" The fifth Prince pretended to be a kind and modest Prince and asked the boy. "Just now Just now, the boy himself led them in. Some local rich men from the countryside have never seen much of the world. They think that when they arrive in the capital, they will be as good as in the countryside. If they have some money, they will be able to He left, and wanted the best seat. It happened that the seat was empty today, and the little one didn''t dare to offend them, so he took them When he spoke, he stuttered. He was too excited and overjoyed. "Ha ha, it''s his nature. He is arrogant, ignorant, arrogant and domineering. He is used to being rude in Nanxi County, and he doesn''t have any restraint in the capital." Qu Fengting said with a sneer. Mu Hanyan is the name of the first dandy in black rock city. He has heard Mu Feng say it many times. He has also seen his publicity with his own eyes. He thinks that he has been exiled from his hometown like a lost dog because of Mu Hanyan. Qu Fengting''s hatred is deeper. However, his words also indirectly recognized the boy''s view. It turned out that he was from Nanxi County. After listening to Qu Fengting''s words, the fifth prince was very calm. If he is a member of a royal family in Beijing, he still has some scruples. However, even if he is a member of a clan in a county, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He just takes it for an operation. "You have also seen my cousin Fengting''s character. He is open and aboveboard and has both ability and political integrity. He is a bully and morally corrupt. When he comes to the capital, he will inevitably harm the people in the capital. Today, we will meet him and let him learn some lessons, so that the people in the capital will not suffer." The fifth prince said justly. "Yes, this kind of person should teach him a good lesson and let him know that our capital is not a place where all cats and dogs can bully." A county dandy behind him echoed. It''s said that it''s just a bumpkin from Nanxi County. Naturally, they have no pressure at all. As for who is right and who is wrong, they are even more lazy to care. In the final analysis, they are not good people, but if you want to bully people, you always have to find a way out. They also know that the fifth Prince''s move today is intended to build power, and also to win people''s hearts, but this is exactly what they want. The higher the prestige of the five princes, the higher their status will rise with the tide. In the future, they will compete for the position of master, and the chips will be bigger. So, a group of people walked towards the sky. The little guy hid in the corner, laughing so much that his teeth almost fell off. "What''s the matter with them?" Just then, a middle-aged man with strong build and fierce appearance looked at a group of dandies who were going upstairs and frowned. He turned to see that he was the leader of the guard of Yingfeng building. His name was Li Yiba. All the people who come to yingfenglou are rich and powerful. Usually no one will make trouble, but there are some exceptions. So they have some bodyguards, and their strength is very good. Li Yiba can become the leader of bodyguards, and his strength is even better. "It seems to be looking for trouble." Said one of the guards. "The second grandson of the ho family, the other is song Ze of the Song family, and the others are descendants of the great families." Another guard looked closely and said. "Stop them. Don''t let them make trouble." Li Yiba looked at their direction and ordered. Although Song Zhe and others are not small, the person who can enter the tianzihao throne is not simple. He doesn''t want to make a big deal. "Never." The boy was waiting to see a good play. He jumped out as soon as he heard this. "What''s the matter?" Li Yiba looked at him contemptuously and said that in his capacity, of course, he didn''t look up to a running boy. "The leader is his Highness the fifth prince. If you want to stop him, stop him." The small Si complacently says. "How do you know?" Li Yiba was surprised. Others didn''t know about the fifth Prince''s return to Beijing, but he just heard something. Even if the fifth prince had no position in the palace, he was not qualified to offend him. "His Highness the fifth prince told me personally that there are some problems between the people with the title of heaven and the cousins of his Highness the fifth prince. You''d better not get involved in their affairs, and you can''t get involved." The little guy straightened his chest and said with a proud face. He was proud to have a few words with the fifth Prince and to know the inside story of their feud with others. "The man who sat in the seat that day?" When Li Yiba heard this, he frowned even more. The fifth prince can''t be provoked, but he can''t be provoked even if he is qualified to sit in the seat of tianzihao. How can he explain to his boss in case things can''t end."You don''t have to worry about that. It''s just a few local bumpkins from Nanxi County. They dare to offend the fifth Prince''s cousin. They are just looking for death." The little fellow said contemptuously. "How did the local buns from Nanxi County get into the tianzihao throne?" Li Yiba asked strangely. "Well Don''t ask about that. Anyway, you just wait to see a good play. By the way, it''s a great opportunity to make friends with the fifth prince. Don''t miss it. " Of course, he didn''t dare to say that it was all his own tricks. He replied vaguely, and by the way, he sold a good one to Li Yiba. Li Yiba''s eyes are shining. He is so-called to acquire martial arts skills and sell them to the imperial family. No matter how talented a swordsman he is, without the support of the aristocratic family, he will not be able to get ahead. If he can curry favor with a person with such a noble status as the fifth prince, it will be a leap to heaven for him. "Thank you, little brother. If I succeed in the future, I will never forget my little brother." Li Yiba quickly made up his mind, patted the boy on the shoulder and said gratefully. I didn''t expect that a word would make Li Yiba so grateful and flattered. However, if Li Yiba fawns on his Royal Highness the fifth Prince today, he will have a bright future in the future, and he is envious. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any qualifications. After several years of cultivation, he can only come to yingfenglou to run. Otherwise, this kind of good thing will get Li Yiba. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 As soon as Li Yiba finished speaking, he followed up with a group of guards. However, he also left a heart in his mind and asked people to report to his master. He should not forget his roots. Of course, he should not forget his master for such a good thing as making friends with the fifth Prince. "Who are you?" Seeing a group of bodyguards coming up, Song Zhe thought they were going to do harm to the fifth prince, so he immediately stood up and stood in front of them. "I''ve met Mr. Song. We We are here to escort your highness. " Li Yiba said with a flattering face, because he was excited and a little stuttered. In the past, he is not afraid of these second generation ancestors. After all, people like Song Zhe are not the eldest sons of their families. They have been arrogant for a few years. Those who have some ability can still stay in the family. Those who have no ability will be sent out of the capital as soon as they get old, so that they will not have self-knowledge and delusion about the position of the family leader, which will destroy the peace of the family. But now, Li Yiba is coming for the fifth prince, so he is polite to Song Zhe and others. "Escort, fart guard, get out of the way." Song Zhe said impatiently. "Song Zhe, they are also kind-hearted. Let them come." The fifth prince took a look at Li Yiba and others, and said that he was very satisfied. On his first day back in the capital, someone took part. Although his status was a little lower and his strength was average, it was enough to prove that the fifth Prince still had some prestige in the capital, which was not as bad as he thought. For a moment, the fifth prince only felt the pride in his heart. Today, we must trample on those people who live in Tianzi number, let everyone know that my fifth Prince is back! In the hall, many people see something different. "What are these? It seems that they are looking for trouble?" "How dare you make trouble in Yingfeng building." "Why didn''t those guards stop us? It seems that they are helping us?" Diners are confused, this kind of thing, in the windward building or the first encounter. "You don''t know, that''s his Highness the fifth prince. Those bumpkins who are famous in heaven dare to offend the fifth prince. I''m dead now." The small Si gloated to say. "What, his Highness the fifth prince!" The diners were all surprised, and they all looked at the elegant seat. Soon, his Highness the fifth prince appeared in the Yingfeng building, and the story of making a breakthrough for his subordinates spread. Anyone who has a heart can easily guess his intention: the fifth prince, with great ambition, will make a victory on the first day of his return, and take his first step to fight for the throne. I don''t know who is so unlucky to be the first stepping stone under his feet. The fifth Prince looked at him with satisfaction. He was thinking about how to publicize today''s affairs. He was considerate. Well, after that, we must give him a good reward. The little Si saw the satisfied eyes of the fifth Prince and almost fainted with excitement. ¡­¡­ "It''s the best restaurant in Beijing. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious." Han yun''er patted her tummy and said contentedly. "If you like, we''ll come over when we''re free." Mu Hanyan is also very satisfied with the food and wine here. "I''m afraid it''s not cheap." Han yun''er is embarrassed to say. "It''s OK. You have plenty of money." Jiang Yuzhe said with peace of mind. "It''s a good food." Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Yuzhe''s tummy, which is stronger than Han yun''er''s, and thinks that he is not angry. "Young master, it''s getting late. Let''s go back." Hua Yue looked out of the window and said. "OK, let the sophomore come and settle the bill." "Bang!" As soon as mu Hanyan''s voice fell, the wooden door was kicked open. "Who is it?" Huayue and Zirong got up at the same time and pressed the hilt of the sword. Mu Hanyan raised his head and saw Qu Fengting in front of the crowd. He was a little surprised. This guy even dared to come to the door. He had a lot of courage. Then, her eyes fell on the young man beside Qu Fengting, and she guessed the reason why Qu Fengting came. Although I don''t know who he is, it''s easy for mu Hanyan to guess his origin only by looking at his subtle grace and dignity - it''s hard for other people to have such bearing except for the royal family. No wonder Qu Fengting dares to show up again. It turns out that he has found the support of the royal children. "Bold, this is..." Song Zhe was a little guilty when he saw Hua Yue''s hands pressing the handle of the sword. He was about to raise the name of the fifth prince. But before he said anything, he was stopped by the fifth prince. As soon as he came, he raised the name of the fifth prince. Isn''t that bullying others? How can he show the prestige of the fifth prince. It''s just a few country bumpkins. Just the life experience of these dogleg followers should be enough to scare them into weakness. Only in this way can his Highness the fifth prince get a lot of help, and his Highness the fifth Prince is expected. Green leaves lined with red flowers, he also understood this truth. "It''s said that there are some people in the capital who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and act recklessly. I''ll see what kind of three heads and six arms they are. At first glance, that''s all." The fifth Prince looked contemptuously at several people in front of him, especially mu Hanyan, who was protected by Huayue, and said with disdain."Who are you?" Hua Yue also sees that this person''s bearing is extraordinary in front of her, and her tone is not small. She dare not offend easily and asks in a deep voice. "You don''t deserve to know the identity of Mr. five." Song Zhe who will put a few servants in the eye, said. Seeing that the fifth Prince didn''t want to reveal his identity and wanted to dress up in a low-key way, he quickly changed his words to match the fifth prince. "Mr. five, you don''t have to talk to them, just throw it out." "That''s to say, to see us even want to pluck our swords is to die." Other second generation ancestors also echoed. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m here to tell you that in the capital, where there is no place for you to bully, you can go back where you come from! " The fifth prince said lightly. Although the tone is not heavy, it is full of irresistible majesty. In the face of the royal majesty of the fifth prince, Huayue felt an invisible pressure. Although I had guessed that Qu Fengting was supported by the royal children, I didn''t expect that the other party was so overbearing. It is true that the royal status of the countries in the holy land is extremely high, but it is not the absolute supremacy of imperial power. What is more important is the respect for the strong. The real strong, even if not superior to the imperial power, is also a good object for the royal families of various countries. Not only those who are really strong, but also the eight aristocratic families in the capital, the royal family will not easily offend, and even try their best to win over. The young man was just in collusion with such scum as Qu Fengting. His tone was so arrogant that mu Hanyan could not help getting angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 What about the royal children? Not to mention her own identity, but to say that Ye Lan Ji, a young and unspeakable swordsman, is not what Anyun royal family wants to offend. Forget to mention, eat delicious mu Hanyan, of course, think of Ye Lan Ji, before they come, mu Hanyan let ang ang call Ye Lan Ji to have dinner. And the night is just with mu Hanyan alone when more words, in front of others is always a beautiful face, no expression, strangers do not look close. "It''s a big tone. What if we don''t go?" Mu Hanyan said coldly. "No, ha ha, then we can only ask you to go." Song Zhe listened to Mu Hanyan''s words, slightly stunned, as if to hear the world''s funniest joke, burst out laughing. "Don''t think you have some family background in Nanxi County. When you get to the capital, you take yourself seriously. Do you know who I am, Song Zhe, one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital?" Song Zhe said with pride. "Song family, is it great?" Mu cold cigarette end didn''t lift, disdain of say. I''ve been in the capital for some time. I know a little about the eight aristocratic families in the capital, but I''ve never heard of Song Zhe. I guess he''s just a dandy. Mu Hanyan looks down on this kind of dandy who has no ability and always scares people with his family background. Because she has her own ability, and then she waits for others to expose her family background to scare people. It''s essentially different from these low-grade dandies, OK? "What do you say? Do you dare not pay attention to my song family?" Song Zhe hears mu Hanyan''s disdain and shouts angrily. "Of course, I dare not ignore the Song family, but as for you, I really don''t care much." Mu cold smoke light says. "Ha ha, the tone is not small, unexpectedly dare not I song big brother put in the eye, that our Fang Ziqing you also don''t put in the eye?" "And song Shibo, I''m afraid you don''t pay attention to me." "And my eldest grandson, Feihong, should not be ignored by you." ¡­¡­ The second generation ancestors reported their families to themselves, not to mention the children of a family from Nanxi County. Even though they were the same eight families, they did not dare to offend so many families at the same time. However, mu Hanyan didn''t care much. Fang Ziqing, song Shibo, and her eldest grandson Feihong had never heard of them. They were all out of fashion. "And I, he Qingwei, will not be ignored by you." Finally, with a little fat man''s fat fingers pointing to the breath''s nose, a face of arrogant opening, mu Hanyan finally met a friend. It''s a coincidence to meet again so soon. The capital is not big. "Mr. He, you''re here. We''ll meet so soon." Mu Hanyan finally stood up and said with a smile. The smile is as warm as it needs to be. "He Qingwei, he knows you. Tell him who we are and let him get out of the capital." Previously, when he reported to his family and saw mu Hanyan''s indifference, Song Zhe thought that this country bumpkin had no knowledge and had never heard of the famous eight aristocratic families in Beijing. He was somewhat disappointed. As soon as he met he Qingwei, he immediately came to the spirit. "Yes, since we have a little friendship with he Qingwei, don''t embarrass him too much. Let him leave the capital, and we won''t embarrass him." The other second generation ancestors followed suit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "It''s wrong of you to do this. As you are friends of Mr. He, even if you offended my cousin before, you can''t embarrass him too much. Well, as long as you admit a mistake to my cousin Fengting, it''s OK. You''ll stay with him and follow his instructions in the future." The fifth Prince turned his eyes and had another idea. This man and he Qingwei know each other, how should he Qingwei also give some face, can''t let his followers chill, but just let him go, Qu Fengting should chill. He Qingwei''s face must have been made to admit his mistake and apologize in public. Even if Qu Fengting was still a little unwilling, he left him to listen to Qu Fengting''s instructions. He would not step on it as he wanted, or pinch it as he wanted. He would be satisfied. Spread out, others also said that his five highness broad-minded, tolerant of the amount of people, really face also has the inside also has. Even the fifth prince himself admired his quick wit. "He Qingwei, thank you very much." "No one can look forward to such a good thing. You are a friend of mine." Song Zhe and others guessed the intention of the fifth prince, and said with a smile. He Qingwei did not answer, looking at the cold smoke, a cold sweat DC. I was so annoyed that I wanted to scold my mother, and then I was cleaned up by this guy. The slap on my face had not disappeared completely. How could I meet him again? I knew I would not join in the fun. "Mr. He, how can I not recognize you so soon?" Mu Hanyan said to he Qingwei with a harmless smile on his face. "Well Mr. mu, it''s a coincidence. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first if I don''t disturb you for dinner. " He Qingwei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. As soon as he finished, he turned and ran away. But when you run, you have to put your hands behind you. How awkward it is. "He Qingwei, what are you doing?" Song Zhe cried strangely. "Mu Mr. mu, I''m sorry to disturb you just now. I''ll go first. " Before he Qingwei could answer, he saw that his eldest son Feihong''s face changed greatly, and he ran out quickly with his back to his hands. "Mr. mu, I didn''t do it. As you can see, I didn''t really move." Then, song Shibo, with his hands behind his back, jumped out like a rabbit. "You can testify. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do anything." Song Zhe finally understood what happened. He didn''t even dare to say much and ran out with his hands behind his back. As soon as they all ran away, the other second generation ancestors, no matter how stupid they were, would react, one by one with both hands on their back, running away like a lost dog. As spectacular as it is, as funny as it is. "Escort, escort!" Seeing that Song Zhe and others were running like enemies, Li Yiba thought that he had met some terrible evil star, and that he had the chance to protect his lord loyally. He rushed up with a group of guards holding a long sword. But as soon as I saw the cold smoke, I immediately began to sweat. "I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do anything." Li Yiba''s face was as white as paper. He threw his sword and jumped directly from the second floor. The other guards didn''t know what was going on, but their understanding of Li Yiba also guessed that he had kicked the iron plate, threw away his sword one by one, and jumped directly from the second floor. The whole windward building is dead. Silence is better than sound www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 See that a group of the second generation ancestors of the major families go straight to the tianzihao elegant seat, followed by a group of yingfenglou guards who are willing to be running dogs, everyone knows that there is a big play to be staged today. On the one hand, he is the second ancestor of the great families, and the leader is the fifth prince. On the other hand, although he doesn''t know the details, since he has the courage to sit in the seat of tianzihao, he must have a good start. Once these two groups collide, it''s a great drama. However, with the little boy''s intention to stir up the flames, they realized that the group headed by the second generation ancestors was his Royal Highness the fifth prince who had just returned to the capital. No wonder even the thugs in Yingfeng building were willing to be running dogs. And the only people sitting in the tianzihao elegant seat were just a few bumpkins from Nanxi County. Of course, tubaozi is just a little guy''s saying. Those who dare to be arrogant in the capital are behind the famous families in Nanxi County, but no matter how powerful Nanxi County is, they are not abused in front of the fifth prince. I don''t know whose family''s children are so unlucky to offend the fifth prince. Even the other seats opened the door and looked curiously. After listening to the fifth Prince''s words, even the most stupid people would react that it was not the poor man who offended the fifth prince, but the fifth prince who deliberately set up a power to attack him. With this in mind, people feel more sympathy for the people in the tianzihao throne. Unfortunately, the trend of things was completely unexpected. He Qingwei ran away, Song Zhe ran away, and the eldest sun Feihong ran away. All the second generation ancestors ran away like a mouse meets a cat. And those yingfenglou guards, who only wanted to shed blood for the fifth prince to prove their loyalty, did not hesitate to throw down their swords and jumped directly from the upstairs. What''s going on? Everyone looked at mu Hanyan, saw that young and beautiful face with a smile, and then thought of he Qingwei and other people''s "Mu childe". All of them moved in their hearts, and then looked at the fifth Prince silently, and their eyes were full of sympathy. Alas, how can I find him when I look for the stepping stone? The fifth Prince is too reckless. Isn''t it boring? Don''t think that your fifth Prince''s royal status is great. Other people''s status is not bad. Even your Lao Tzu can''t easily offend the eight aristocratic families. What''s more, other people are still the eldest grandson of the Mu family, and their status may not be much worse than your fifth prince. You have been away from the capital for so many years. When you come back, you dare to attack others without even stepping on the land. Moreover, it has nothing to do with you. You just stand out for others. Even if it comes to your Lao Tzu, you are the one to blame. No one spoke, and there was silence all around. But to the fifth prince, the silence seemed to be silent irony. From the eyes of the people around, the fifth prince saw the meaning of pity, but this pity is not to each other, clearly is to him. "Kick to the iron plate." The fifth Prince''s face was very blue. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other side until now, he was very clear that he had chosen the wrong stepping stone. Who said that he was a local urchin? Who said that he was only a child of an ordinary family in Nanxi County? If it was so simple, could it frighten Song Zhe and others like this? The fifth Prince felt that he had been cheated by others, and that he was dead. And the person who pits him is Qu Fengting around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Five childe, I don''t know which aristocratic family you are, but I have no grudge with you in the past, and I have no grudge with you recently, but you want me to get out of the capital. It''s too deceiving. If you don''t give me a word today, I will never give up." Mu Hanyan smiles on his face and says coldly to the fifth prince. Instant face what, bathe in cold smoke has been perfect. She had guessed the identity of the other party for a long time, but once it was clear, it would be hard for her to challenge him again. She couldn''t give the royal family too much face, so mu Hanyan simply pretended to know nothing, just as he was an ordinary son of a family. In fact, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to be enemies with the royal children, but the other party and Qu Fengting are doomed to be enemies instead of friends. It''s better to break their wings early than to wait until the other party''s wings are full to find their own trouble. She also guessed the intention of the fifth prince, since he wanted to take his own power, then he simply let his only little prestige, let him have a hard day. When it''s time to make a move, Miss Mu will never hesitate, let alone look forward and backward. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, the black face of the fifth prince was almost black. If Mu Hanyan gives him some face now, honorifics his highness and makes a pretentious courtesy, he will understand a few misunderstandings and make a symbolic apology, and the matter will become a big one and a small one. It is said that he will not lose face, maybe he will know his mistakes and change the good reputation of the courteous and virtuous corporal. However, mu Hanyan deliberately avoided his fifth Prince status. He only took him as a child of an ordinary family and put on an irresistible posture to embarrass him. He can take the initiative to take out the name of the fifth Prince and use the identity of the Royal son to suppress the cold smoke, but in that case, others will only say that he is incompetent and only rely on the identity of the prince to bully others. Isn''t it more humiliating to spread it out. The most terrible thing is, if this matter is spread to the palace, how will the father treat himself, and how will other princes add fuel to the situation? In a moment, the fifth prince made up his mind that he must not tell his identity by himself. He had to swallow his teeth. It doesn''t matter how other people spread it. Just think it''s a rumor. You can''t report it yourself. Quick wit, sure enough. The fifth prince was very satisfied with his quick wit. "Mr. mu, it''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, ha ha ha." Five princes hit ha ha to say, the face all want to smile of twist. He finally knew what the word forced smile meant. "Misunderstanding, then if I let you get out of the capital, it can be regarded as a misunderstanding?" Mu Hanyan held the sword handle in his hand and said angrily, "my Mu family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital. I was humiliated for no reason. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for using force!" They can''t do it at will in the capital, especially among the children of aristocratic families. It''s also a custom agreed by aristocratic families. After all, their status is too special. Once something big happens, it''s hard for the royal family to deal with it. Therefore, such an agreement can be regarded as the respect of the royal family. However, it doesn''t mean that anyone can bully the aristocratic family. The fifth Prince bullies others first, but he doesn''t show his identity. Mu Hanyan pretends not to know. Even if he starts to beat him, he can only admit his bad luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 As soon as the voice of Mu Hanyan fell, an invisible pressure rose slowly from the body of Ye Lan, and the fifth prince only felt his breath stagnated. Although he was standing and sitting at night, at this time, the towering and motionless figure was like an insurmountable mountain, which made him a little out of breath. Master, absolutely master! Thin beads of sweat came out of the fifth Prince''s forehead. He can vaguely see the strength of Mu Hanyan. He is not afraid of him when he really starts. But this young man who seems to be the guard of Mu Hanyan can''t even see the details of him. If he starts, he can be sure that he has no other way out but to be beaten. "Mr. mu, today''s affairs are all misunderstandings. I am also deceived by my servants. Please forgive me." At the critical moment, the fifth Prince''s quick wit played a role again and immediately apologized to Mu Hanyan. With that, he glared at Qu Fengting and scolded: "I''m sorry to you. How dare you tell stories and spoil your reputation? I''ll go back and deal with you!" "I..." Qu Fengting looked at the cold smoke, and his whole body was shaking slightly. I thought that with the support of the fifth prince, when I returned to Anyun, I would be able to raise my eyebrows and take revenge on mu Hanyan. Unexpectedly, on the first day when he returned to Beijing, he had to bow his head to Mu Hanyan and apologize. The fifth Prince''s scolding stabbed his heart like a knife. The wound that had just healed spurted blood out. "I don''t know what I''m going to do. I''m going to apologize to Mr. Mu!" Seeing Qu Fengting hesitated, the fifth Prince slapped him in the face. The eyes of all the people around him were still on him, just like a sharp knife, cutting him to pieces. They just wanted to let go of the cold smoke, so that they could leave the sad place early. "It''s my free talk that spoils Mr. Mu''s reputation. I apologize to Mr. mu. I hope Mr. Mu has a large number of people. Don''t have the same opinion with me." Qu Fengting was a little sober by the fifth Prince''s slap. Knowing that it was not the time to fight, he bowed deeply to Mu Hanyan and said with his teeth. The tears of humiliation kept spinning in his eyes, his heart was dripping blood, and his teeth were soaking blood. "Forget it. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. This is the capital, not the place where you can be arrogant." Mu Hanyan waved his hand generously. She didn''t expect that the fifth prince was so calm. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to break his wings completely. She couldn''t do too much when she saw that he was so humble. Otherwise, he would be unreasonable and the royal family would not look good. "Let''s go." The fifth Prince looked at mu Hanyan, took a deep breath, and took Qu Fengting out. "Five Five... " See five princes come down, that small Si trembles to say. He had been waiting to see a good play, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Hiding is not welcoming, but standing in the same place. "Pa", five princes direct a slap in the face, that small Si fan to hit several turns in situ. Five, your mother, five, five, five, five, five, or you are confusing the public. How could I have been so preconceived that I dare to reveal my identity? Do you really want to kill me! If it wasn''t for his scruples about his identity, and he didn''t dare to make things difficult to end, the fifth Prince really wanted to stab him to death. The fifth Prince didn''t want to stay for a moment. As soon as he got out of Yingfeng building, he got on the carriage and left quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "Little two, check out!" Mu Hanyan called. She is not interested in making any more publicity. She was famous enough. Today, she accidentally killed the fifth prince. I don''t know what fame will be like. Keep a low profile. Keep a low profile. "Mr. mu, I am Liu Ruhui, the owner of Yingfeng building. It''s really impolite that I can''t welcome Mr. mu. This meal should be a gift for Mr. mu. " A middle-aged man, dressed in gorgeous clothes and chubby, trotted up and said to Mu Hanyan with a smile on his face. As soon as he received the news from Zhao Yiba, Liu Ruhui rushed over, but he was still a little late. In principle, as the owner of Yingfeng building, Liu Ruhui is also an exquisite figure, who has countless entanglements with the major families and even the royal family, and is not afraid of the cold smoke. However, he inquired a little about today''s affairs and knew that Zhao Yiba and others were in big trouble. It''s someone else''s business to fight or kill. Just do your business honestly. Even if you can''t manage it, you shouldn''t help one side. He also knew that Zhao Yiba wanted to flatter the fifth prince, but even the fifth prince himself bowed his head to admit his advice. Is it useful for you to flatter him? Seeing the long sword that had been thrown all over the place, Liu Ruhui wanted to strangle Zhao Yiba. It''s not good to offend anyone. You offended mu Hanyan, not to mention the son of Mo family, one of the eight families. She even dares to clean up her family. Don''t you want to die if you offend him? The only thing to be thankful for is that they threw away their sword early and jumped down from the stairs. They didn''t even dare to touch Mr. mu. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if they hurt anything. In case they hurt the legendary jade baby, how can they get it. "Just make amends. Those who don''t know are not guilty." Mu Hanyan is not unreasonable, and he doesn''t want to embarrass a few guards. The reason why she didn''t give up on the fifth prince was that she didn''t want to raise a tiger. "That''s what I said, but I''m not strict in Yingfeng building. I should give Mr. Mu an explanation. This meal is supposed to be an apology for Mr. mu. How about it?" Liu Ruhui knows the problems that these aristocratic CHILDES must report. She is afraid to settle the accounts after the autumn, and just wants to calm down the storm as soon as possible. However, he is the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman. "Master Liu, don''t you think I can''t pay for the cold smoke? I''ve come to your yingfenglou to eat overlord food." Mu Hanyan was a little impatient, so he just took out the stack of silver tickets and took a few shots. You''re kidding. She''s famous as a dandy. If she wants to have another big meal, she still doesn''t know what she looks like. The boy saw the stack of banknotes in Mu Hanyan''s hand. The smallest denomination was astronomical to him. At this moment, his eyes were straight. He was too ashamed to find a place to drill down when he thought about his previous behavior. "Well, since Mr. Mu said so, I won''t be polite to Mr. mu. Let me calculate Well It''s 123 taels of silver. " Seeing mu Hanyan''s awe inspiring appearance, Liu Ruhui seems to understand something. She takes out a small abacus made of gold and shakes it wildly. Zhengse says. "Poof..." Several diners who were drinking tea spurted out the tea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Yingfenglou''s food and wine are always based on hundreds of taels. The cheapest price for a meal is thousands of taels of silver. I''ve never heard of such a small change. Mu Hanyan came out from tianzihao''s elegant seat. How could a meal cost tens of thousands of taels? Liu Ruhui even reported 123 taels. It''s self-evident. Mu Hanyan is a little helpless. I''ve heard a lot about bullying the market to buy and sell, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about it. But Liu Ruhui has done this. If she refuses again, it would be unkind. "Do you have silver with you? Lend me some first." Mu Hanyan looked at the silver note in his hand and said to Huayue in embarrassment. There''s no way. She has tens of millions of taels of banknotes, but she can''t take out more than 100 taels of cash with small change. It''s too rich. Sometimes it''s not convenient. After receiving the silver from Huayue, mu Hanyan gave it to Liu Ruhui, and the group walked out of Yingfeng building. Liu Ruhui, like the God of plague, watched them leave the restaurant with a long sigh of relief. Just then, Han yun''er''s innocent voice was heard again: "the dishes in Yingfeng building are not very expensive. I used to think that a meal would cost thousands of taels of silver." Along with mu Hanyan for a long time, the little girl''s insight has also improved a lot. Her concept of money is different. At least she won''t take more than 100 taels of silver seriously. "Well, it''s not expensive." Hua Yue said with a smile. Han yun''er doesn''t know what''s going on. Can they still not know? "Can we come here often in the future? The food here is really delicious." Han yun''er said expectantly. "Well, you can come whenever you want. It doesn''t matter if you come every day." Mu Hanyan said generously. "Good." Han yun''er cheered. Listening to Han yun''er''s cheers, Liu Ruhui almost fell to the ground. He paid for the meal just now. If he comes here later, he will be able to pay for it. But the problem is that the real price of the meal just now is not 123liang, but 330000 Liang. God, if they come every day, the windward building should be closed earlier. Of course, the cold smoke will not come every day, but it''s also good for the owner of Yingfeng building to stimulate the vicious taste. Who let him pit himself and hire such a stupid boy and a more stupid group of guards. "What''s going on just now, say, say, what''s going on?" Liu Ruhui grabbed Li Yiba''s collar and roared angrily. He just asked about it and didn''t know the details. "Master, I didn''t know it was mu Hanyan. He only told me that a few country bumpkins had offended five Five childe, I just go up to help Li Yiba also knew that he had caused a lot of trouble. He explained in a sweat, pointing to the little guy. In his heart, he simply hated the guy who chewed his tongue. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have caused such a disaster. If you had known it was mu Hanyan, you would have given him ten dog galls. No, even if his whole body was full of dog galls, he didn''t dare to help the fifth prince. Who is mu Hanyan? Now they are all terrible people who can stop children crying at night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "Well?" Liu Ruhui looked at the boy, and the fat on his face was still twitching slightly. "My boss, I''m wrong. I look down on people. Seeing that they are dressed in ordinary clothes, I think they are bumpkins from the countryside." The little boy was frightened. He fell on his knees and slapped himself as he spoke. He has a fluke in his heart. Mu Hanyan''s clothes are ordinary, and he doesn''t report his identity. It''s normal that he can''t recognize them. The fifth prince wants to find their bad luck. Isn''t it normal that he favors the fifth prince? It''s not the same for everyone. "Why do you take them to the tianzihao throne, since you think they are bumpkins from the countryside?" Unfortunately, Liu Ruhui is not so easy to fool, face fat and tremble a few, ruthlessly asked. "I I... " This time, I can''t explain why. "Beat, beat me hard, beat me to death!" Liu Ruhui is so exquisite that he can''t guess his dirty mind. He doesn''t have to explain it any more, so he''ll turn him to the ground with one foot. Even if the boy is a distant relative of the shopkeeper, no one can protect him. Soon there was a shrill cry in the backyard. Then, the scene that he had been looking forward to for a long time finally happened. A figure who was beaten black and blue was thrown out of the windward building like a dead dog, but the dead dog was not someone else, but himself. ¡­¡­ "No, it''s only over 100 Liang. It doesn''t make sense to be so cheap. Isn''t that fat man wrong?" On the way back, Han yun''er thinks more and more that something is wrong, and says in doubt. "Don''t think about it. Other people are also owners. How can they even miscalculate?" Hua Yue patted Han yun''er''s head, if there is deep meaning to say. Han yun''er looks at Hua Yue, looks at her beauty and looks at Jiang Yuzhe, and finally sees something from their smile. "I see. He''s still apologizing to brother Hanyan, and he''s afraid that he won''t receive any money. He''s not good for brother Hanyan''s reputation, so he''s just saying something, right?" Han yun''er''s eyes brightened and said happily. "You''ve got it at last." Hua Yue said with approval. "But isn''t it the same as eating overlord''s food?" Han yun''er tilts her head and says. Mu Hanyan wiped her forehead. She had thought about it for a long time. Han yun''er was right. Although Liu pangzi did his best to save face, as long as it spread, it was not the same as overlord meal! Forget it. I''m not worried about debt and I''m not itchy. I''ve long been used to my dandy name, Miss mu. Even if the fame is a little louder, it''s such a big deal. Mu Hanyan is too lazy to think about it. Just as mu Hanyan conjectured, soon, the story of Mu dandy eating the overlord''s meal in yingfenglou spread all over the capital, but for the people in the capital, it was really not a big deal. The No.1 dandy in Beijing, it''s nothing to eat a bully''s meal. It''s strange if he doesn''t eat it. Yes, that''s right! Mu Hanyan''s all kinds of deeds since she met in the capital finally promoted her to the first dandy in the capital! It''s another thing. Not only the people in the capital are fond of talking about it, but also the children of those aristocratic families are fond of it. When his Highness the fifth prince returned to the capital for the first time, he wanted to find someone to make Wei. Unexpectedly, he accidentally found the head of Mu dandy. Originally, as the fifth prince, he might not be afraid of Mu dandy, but he was not afraid. The second ancestors around him were afraid. Before the fifth prince came to power, all the followers ran clean. So, the fifth Prince kicked on the iron plate, and had to bow his head to the dandy Mu to admit his mistake. Although the fifth Prince didn''t report his family and barely saved his face, there were a lot of diners in the restaurant at that time. They all saw this scene with their own eyes. One by one, it was vividly spread, and no one doubted that the rumors were false. The fifth Prince did not succeed in Liwei. On the contrary, he was humiliated by others. For a time, he became the laughing stock of the people in Beijing. Those princes who had been on guard against him almost laughed off their teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan, I won''t let him go!". Qu Fengting stood on one side with his head down and his face still sad. "Cousin Fengting, I wronged you earlier." After smashing several vases, the fifth prince finally calmed down and said to Qu Fengting. Although the heart of Qu Fengting''s resentment is not small, but he is such a confidant, always can''t let him too cold. "Your Highness is very serious. I didn''t think that mu Hanyan had such a reputation after he came to the capital. He accidentally ruined his Highness''s great event." Qu Fengting said respectfully to the fifth prince like a pug. It''s impossible to say that he has no resentment against the fifth prince, but without the support of the fifth prince, he has no place in Anyun, so no matter how much resentment he has, he has to swallow it, and the fifth prince can''t see his resentment. "Well, I can''t blame you." The fifth Prince pretended to be magnanimous and waved his hand. "Your Highness, what shall we do next?" Qu Fengting asked. Although each of them has his own grievances and seems to be in harmony with the fifth prince, he knows that he and the fifth prince are grasshoppers on the same rope. If he wants to stay in Anyun and find mu Hanyan to avenge his past, he must do his best to help him consolidate his position. "I didn''t expect Song Zhe and others to be so unbearable. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to expect them. I''ll accompany you back to Qu''s house these days. As long as you can get a firm foothold in Qu''s house, it''s also a great help to me." Said the fifth prince. The reason why he brought Qu Fengting back to the capital was for the Qu family. As one of the eight aristocratic families, the Qu family''s reputation is not small. As long as he can help Qu Fengting gain a firm foothold in the Qu family, he will be able to gain a strong bargaining chip for the throne in the future. "It''s not enough to rely on the Qu family alone." Of course, Qu Fengting hopes that the fifth prince will get what he wants. That''s a great thing for him, but he knows that even if he can have a place in the family, it''s a fool''s dream to help the fifth Prince ascend the throne. "Well, Song Zhe can''t count on them. Let''s try other families." The five princes can only take second place. Although other powerful families can''t compare with the eight families, they can''t be underestimated. Moreover, they have a lot of connections with the eight families. Sometimes they touch the whole body. To win over some famous families will not only increase his prestige, but also bring him unexpected surprises. "Yes, your highness." Although Qu Fengting was dissatisfied with the fifth prince, he also thought that his idea was good and gave a heavy reply. ¡­¡­ Just when the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting were plotting a big event, Mu Fu, two sneaky figures, were also plotting a big event. "Two Second young master, if you let the elder know, it''s a capital crime. " Mu Zhong, with a horse face, was pale and shaking all over. "What are you afraid of? God knows, you know, I know. If we don''t say, who will know?" Mu Chengyang is also shaking, but not because of fear, but because of excitement. "But But... " Mu Zhong felt that his heart was about to jump out. "But it''s a fart. The elder is going to go out of the pass. You should go quickly. After this, you''ll benefit a lot. If you dare, I''ll drive you out of the family in a moment." Mu Chengyang nervously looked at the distance and threatened to say. "Yes, yes, I''ll go. I''ll go now." Mu Zhong clenched his teeth and jumped in from the courtyard wall. "Mu Hanyan, this time I want to make you a hundred mouths indistinguishable, so that you can never turn over." Mu Chengyang''s corner of mouth shows a cruel sneer and says to himself. Soon, Mu Zhong jumped out, and they rushed to their own house. ¡­¡­ Once back to Mu''s home, mu Hanyan found something wrong. Today''s Mu house is very cold. Even the guard maid deliberately lightens her steps, as if she is afraid of stepping on the ants. Mu Hanyan originally wanted to stop a person to ask, but seeing the frightened eyes of the guards looking at him, he gave up the idea. This kind of vision is not strange to her. When the name of Mu tearing clothes just spread, the maid and maid of Mu mansion in Blackstone city also had the same vision. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to reach out and scream. Her yard is remote, and it''s getting colder and colder along the way. Just as he was about to get to the gate of the yard, mu Hanyan vaguely saw two figures flying away towards the distance. This background seems familiar. There was another doubt in my heart, and mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it. "Buzz" a bell, the whole Mu house, suddenly angry. "Why, what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. "I see. It''s the elder. He''s out of the gate!" Han yun''er said excitedly. "Elder Taishang going out of the pass?" Mu Hanyan looks at Han yun''er suspiciously. He doesn''t know why elder Taishang made such a big noise when he went out of the pass. "Brother Hanyan, you don''t know that elder Taishang is closed all the year round and only goes out once every few years. When his old man is closed, only the master and his disciples can visit him once in a while. No one can disturb him.So every time the elder Taishang goes out of the pass, he is very ceremonious. As long as the Mu''s children at home will go to see him, the lower people don''t dare to make noise at will, so as not to make the old people angry. " Han yun''er explained. "How come no one told me such a big thing?" Mu Hanyan said, a little doubt in my heart, is someone deliberately hiding information, want to embarrass himself. "The time when the supreme elder goes out of the pass is always uncertain. Only two or three hours before he goes out of the pass can he have good luck. In addition, the supreme elder doesn''t like the red tape, so he won''t specially inform others. Whoever is there will go, and no one will blame him if he can''t catch up." Han yun''er''s mind is simple, not so complicated. She explains to Mu Hanyan. "Should I go now?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although she didn''t have a good impression on the three elders, the supreme elder''s status in the Mu family was extremely high, and she couldn''t lose her courtesy. "Well Don''t go. Elder Tai likes to be clean and strict with the younger generation. If you go now, he will say that you don''t practice steadfastly and try your best to take chances. I remember a few years ago when he was going out of the gate, Mr. Ze was asking a court Kendo master for advice. He came back as soon as he heard the news. As a result, he flattered his horse and was severely reprimanded by the elder. He said that if he missed such a good opportunity, it was clear that his mind was not right and it was difficult to become a great weapon. The five elders have been taught, and they will not be in charge of Mr. Ze''s business any more. " Han yun''er thought about it and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Mu Hanyan knew that the reason why Mu Ze was abandoned by his family was that he felt a little sympathy for him. Then again, mu Hanyan didn''t think much of elder Taishang''s move. Although it''s not a bad thing to teach posterity to be strict, it''s too much to cut off others'' future because of this small matter. Even if this is not his original intention, but he does not know what position he is in the Mu family, do not know what kind of disaster he is going to bring to the next generation? The elder is either ill intentioned or old fool! This may be a little disrespectful, but mu Hanyan really thinks so. "No, then." Listen to Han yun''er say so, mu Hanyan naturally won''t ask for nothing, take hot face to stick other people''s cold ass. Speaking, mu Hanyan pushed open the door of the courtyard, but did not see Aunt Xiu''s figure. "Young master, when you come back, I''ll prepare dinner immediately. Just after the elder went out of the gate, the master and all the elders went to meet me. I was also called to serve and delayed cooking for the young master." At this time, show aunt in a hurry to come back, while trotting, while apologizing to Mu Hanyan said. Although mu Hanyan takes Han yun''er as her sister and never treats her as a servant, she dare not lose her courtesy. "It''s OK. We''ve all eaten it. Aunt Xiu, you can rest." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Brother Hanyan took us to yingfenglou just now. It''s really the first restaurant in Beijing. The dishes are so delicious." Han yun''er said happily to her mother. "How can I hurt you again, you greedy girl?" Xiuyi of course knows where Yingfeng building is, and also knows that if it''s not for Han yun''er''s talkative, mu Hanyan probably doesn''t know this restaurant, and says uneasily. "Aunt Xiu, you''re serious. Yun''er is my sister. It''s no big deal to have a meal, and it doesn''t cost much silver." Mu cold smoke light smile way. "Yes, yes, only a hundred Liang." Han yun''er said with a smile. "More than a hundred liang?" In Mu house for so many years, aunt Xiu also has some insight. Of course, she knows how much it costs to have a meal in Yingfeng building. After listening to Han yun''er''s words, she is slightly stunned. However, when Han yun''er said the previous thing, even aunt Xiu was a little sad: this young master is really famous. He is afraid of ghosts! Look at the weather is not early, a few people chatted for a while, then each went back to the room. Back in the room, mu Hanyan was just about to have a wash and have an early rest. With a glance, he suddenly let out a light sound. A clumsy short sword was placed on the head of the bed. Compared with the ordinary long sword, this sword is half as short as it is, but half as wide. It looks very solemn. It is more like a huge collar. Mu Hanyan picked up the dagger and looked at it carefully. On the front of the dagger, there was a word mu, but on the back, there was a word Ling. It seemed that it was really a token. It''s strange, how can there be such a token in my room? Mu Hanyan is looking for an aunt to ask, he heard a roar, which is full of anger, and then, there is a rush of alarm. What''s the matter, mu Hanyan didn''t think much, immediately rushed out, Huayue and others also noticed the strange, all left the room to the yard. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked aunt Xiu in doubt. "I don''t know, but something must have happened. It''s the bell used by the family. It''s the first time I''ve heard it since I''ve been to Mu''s house for so many years." Aunt Xiu replied nervously. "I''ll go out and have a look." Mu Hanyan said and walked out. "According to the order of the master and the elder, the children and servants of each family stay in the courtyard. They are not allowed to leave. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy." However, before mu Hanyan left the yard, two guards stood in front of him. Mu Hanyan''s heart is shocked. What''s the matter? He makes his grandfather and the elder who has just left the pass look like enemies. The strength of the two guards is not very high, at least they can''t kill her. But mu Hanyan knows the weight of the order of the master and the elder. No matter who violates the order, they are enemies of the whole Mu family, and there is absolutely no place to die. "What happened?" Mu Hanyan quickly stopped and asked. "It is said that the elder order of the supreme elder was stolen and should still be kept in the mansion. Now you elders are searching for it." The guard didn''t hide it and said to Mu Hanyan. The elder''s order was lost. Everyone with a little brain knew that it must have nothing to do with Mu''s children. The reason why he gave this order was that he was afraid that thieves would fish in troubled waters and escape from the house, so there was no need to hide anything. "The order of the elder is stolen!" Mu Hanyan''s mind seemed to flash with an electric light. He immediately remembered the token that appeared in his room inexplicably. Then he thought of the two familiar figures just now. It''s overcast! Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. She was set up! "It''s so bold that even the elder''s orders of the supreme elder dare to steal. It''s so bold." Of course, mu Hanyan won''t show it. He scolded with indignation."Yes, it''s OK to steal something else. Even the company commander dares to steal. He doesn''t know where the stupid thief comes from. Isn''t he looking for death?" A guard also scolded. "If he wants to die, what will he do with us? When we find the elder''s order, we don''t know how much punishment we will suffer." Another older guard sighed. After listening to his words, the guard''s face changed. He forgot to let people sneak into Mu''s house and steal the elder''s token. These guards are hard to blame. Now they are busy looking for the token, and no one cares about them. Once they find it, it''s time for them to have bad luck. "By the way, how do you know the token is still in the house?" Mu Hanyan pretends to be curious and asks. She also can''t manage their panic, in fact, her heart is a mess. The fact that someone left the supreme elder''s order in her room was clearly a dirty trap. But who could testify for her? Once she found the dirty thing, she jumped into the Longyan river. Even if you don''t take her life, you can''t get rid of the Zong family. If you''re not lucky, you can''t even keep your accomplishments. It''s too mean and vicious! "It''s said that elder Taishang''s token is based on blood. As long as you spend some time and some thoughts, you can feel something." Although the old guard was also upset, he was still calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 After all, the elder''s order is still in the Zong family. You can always find it after a careful search. At that time, you will be punished. But if the elder is far away from the Zong family and even the elder can''t feel it, it will be a great disaster. Even if you kill these guards, you can''t get rid of the elder''s anger. After hearing his words, mu Hanyan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and he wanted to yell at the supreme elder: take blood as the contract, a broken token, you still take blood as the contract, don''t you think life is long? When the artifact recognizes the Lord, it usually takes blood as the contract. After recognizing the Lord, the artifact and the owner can communicate with each other. This is the case with the jade pendant of the star disk hanging in Mu Hanyan''s heart. Because the artifact itself has spirituality, there is no harm to the owner of the artifact with blood as the contract. And the general alchemy, can also set up the blood contract, although can''t do the heart and spirit communication, but also can have mutual induction. However, because such an alchemy itself is not spiritual, it will cause great loss to the owner of the alchemy if he wants to establish a blood contract. If he wants to do so, his strength will be greatly damaged, and if he wants to do so, his Shouyuan will be damaged. The order of the supreme elder is in the room where he is bathed in cold smoke. At first glance, he knows that it is not an artifact. The supreme elder actually took blood as a contract. He must have paid a great price, and his life is likely to be short for several years. Of course, mu Hanyan just murmured a few words. She also knew that there was no reason why the supreme elder took blood as the contract. There is only one decree of the supreme elder of the Mu clan. It is said that it was handed down from the beginning of the establishment of the clan. It has been at least hundreds of thousands of years. Although it is not an artifact, it is of great significance. If the master''s decree symbolizes the supreme authority of the clan, then the elder''s decree symbolizes the profound foundation and glory of the clan. If the order of the supreme elder is lost, the clan''s reputation will be greatly damaged. Not to mention Anyun country, even the aristocratic families in other countries will laugh. It''s only natural that elder Taishang would not hesitate to lose his strength, or even lose Shouyuan''s life. Of course, this is not what mu Hanyan is concerned about now. What she worries about most is that the order of the supreme elder is in her room, and she can''t hide it if she wants to. Unfortunately, I came back a little late. After all, the order of the supreme elder is not an artifact. Even if it is based on blood, it can''t be compared with an artifact. As long as she found out earlier and asked someone to take the order of the supreme elder out of the city, it would be too late for her to leave now. There are guards outside the houses and courtyards. At this time, no matter who it is, if there is a slight change, it is equivalent to not fighting. Mu Hanyan was a little depressed, but he was relieved soon. The two familiar figures reappeared in my mind. It was obvious that others had calculated the right time. They didn''t start their work until they returned to the government. They didn''t give her time to deal with it at all. Even if they came back earlier, it would be the same result. "It''s hard for you two. We must guard them strictly. We can''t let the supreme elder order us out of Mufu." Mu Hanyan forced himself to calm down and told the guards to close the gate. Hua Yue and others also heard the words of the guard, all of them were dignified. "It doesn''t make sense how this happened." Jiang Yuzhe shook his head and said, his brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character. As a child of a big family, Jiang Yuzhe saw many intrigues among his peers and keenly realized that it was not so simple. Huayue and Zirong are exquisite in mind. There are some doubts and worries in the eyes of Mu Hanyan. "It''s really not that simple." Mu Hanyan said. Although the expression as always calm, but there are some eyes can not hide the sadness. At present, no one dares to find her, but there is not much time left for her. This is the biggest crisis she has faced since her rebirth. Even in the face of the mysterious strongman in the temple and the super master like Zhao Yuanji, mu Hanyan didn''t feel powerless at the moment. No matter how strong her opponent is, she also has the determination to fight. Even if she is dying, she can choose to die together. In short, she will not wait to die. But now, mu Hanyan has nothing to do. It''s not clear in a few words that people and stolen goods are all there. As for starting, mu Hanyan didn''t even think about it. While no one doubts her now, it''s not impossible for her to escape from Mufu by a bloody way, but what can she do after escaping? Betraying her family, deceiving her teachers and destroying her ancestors are taboos in the holy land. If she wants to do so, she will be the enemy of the whole holy land, or even flee to the land of God. No one else can tolerate her. And for the sake of her grandfather, her parents and her brother, she could never escape. "What to do, what to do?" Mu Hanyan frowned and thought bitterly. She didn''t tell Hua Yue and others about it, because she knew they had nothing to do with it. It was just adding trouble. Mu Hanyan doesn''t say, but it doesn''t mean Huayue and others can''t guess. With her side, they have experienced a lot of big waves. Even at the moment of life and death, they have never seen such anxiety in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. Several people guessed what at the same time, looked at each other."Young master, if there''s anything wrong, it''s on me." Hua Yue is still a face cold appearance, say to Mu Han Yan. "No, you haven''t got your revenge. Let me do it." She said. "Your fiancee hasn''t been found yet. Mind your own business first." Hua Yue glared at him and said. "I can''t help you with that. I wish I had a childe to do it." The appearance light says, the vision is actually unusual resolute. "Don''t argue. I''m also a member of the Jiang family. If I don''t look at the monk''s face, I have to look at the Buddha''s face. It may not be able to do anything to me. Let me do it." Jiang Yuzhe''s smiling face is heartless. "Idiot, if other people don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, it''s not only you, but also your family. Go away." The appearance rolled a roll eye, don''t have good spirit of say. "Dare to say I''m an idiot, draw the sword, who wins will come." Jiang Yuzhe was furious and said, holding the hilt of the sword. "Draw the sword, draw the sword, afraid of you?" She drew her sword without hesitation. "Don''t argue. You can''t take care of it." Mu Hanyan looks at several people in front of him, his eyes are moist. Of course, she knows what kind of consequences it will be if Huayue and his colleagues take on this matter. Huayue and his colleagues must know that it''s light to divide wanjian. But they didn''t hesitate at all. How could she not be moved by such loyalty and persistence. However, she also knew that this matter was not something they could bear. Even if they came forward, they would still be responsible for it. "Shall I do it?" The end of the night fixed of looking at to bathe cold smoke, ask a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Mu Hanyan hesitated for a moment. She knew that if she didn''t have to, she didn''t want to directly intervene in her affairs. The way of cultivation is rough and rugged. The stronger the strength is, the more dangerous it is. So more training is good for her, and night is also for her good. But this time, it seemed that she could do nothing by herself. And to ask for help at night is by no means embarrassing for mu Hanyan. "It''s just a small matter. Why do you need help?" At this time, the voice of the star magic machine rang out in my mind. By the way, how to forget the old monster. "Do you have a way?" Mu Hanyan asked happily in his mind. "When I was famous in mainland China, I don''t know how many people paid homage to me. If there was nothing I could do about it, it would be a big joke." Star fantasy thousand machine arrogant full said. Mu Hanyan wanted to tell him that he was thinking about that year. Now who knows who you are? It''s said that other people won''t even blink their eyelids a little more. It''s a joke. "Well, cut the crap and tell me what you can do." Mu Hanyan''s belly Fei is back to his belly Fei, but he doesn''t dare to hurt his face. If you find the elder''s order in other places, you will find her soon. Time is running out. "Let''s talk about it first." Star magic thousand machine said, it seems that there are some precautions for other people. "It''s all my own. Don''t worry too much." Mu Hanyan is some disapproval, Huayue and others for her even life can not, how can she believe them? "I don''t believe them all, but I doubt something." Star fantasy thousand machine solemnly said. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "It may not have been that simple." Star unreal thousand machine hesitated for a moment, said. "Back then You mean about the guardianship of God? " Mu Hanyan guessed. "Almost. Maybe something is not as simple as you know. I just thought of something. Forget it, you don''t understand. Even I don''t understand myself. Let''s not talk about this. In a word, remember, don''t let anyone know about me. Remember, it''s anyone. Otherwise, not only will I do harm, but even they may cause death. " Star unreal thousand machine contain to say mistily. After talking so much about xinghuan Qianji, mu Hanyan can feel it. He is not only on guard against Huayue and others, but also specially emphasizes anyone. Obviously, he is also on guard against nightfall. What on earth is he guarding against? Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think too much. He even said it himself. He didn''t want to understand it. What''s the use of her thinking more? "You stay here first, don''t act rashly, I have my own countermeasures, it will be OK." Mu Hanyan said to Huayue and others. Huayue and Zirong wanted to say something more, but seeing the familiar confidence on her face and the certainty in her eyes, they felt that they were determined and didn''t say much. With that, mu Hanyan went straight back to the room. "Brother Huayue, what''s the matter? I don''t think something''s right." Han yun''er doesn''t know what they are talking about, but she also realizes that things are not good and asks anxiously. But aunt Xiu has been in Mu''s house for many years. She sees more, listens more, and has more insight. She guesses what she gets and turns pale. Today, the elder Taishang went out of the pass. Originally, it was none of her servants'' business, but she was called to serve by a steward on the ground of shortage of manpower. At first, she didn''t think much about it, but now she guessed the reason. "What to do, what to do?" Xiuyi tightly twisted her fingers, full of remorse in her heart, and tears kept spinning in her eyes. It is hard for her to repay the kindness of the eldest son and his wife. But just because of his carelessness, he put him in such a crisis. How can he be worthy of the eldest son and his wife? In fact, she can''t blame it, but she still blames herself. If she could, she would not spare her life, and she would not want the young master to be wronged in vain, but she also knew that she could not bear this matter at all. "Aunt Xiu, yun''er, you don''t have to worry. It will be OK." At this time, Huayue has completely calmed down and comforted aunt Xiu. "I know you are afraid of me, but But... " Aunt Xiu was so anxious that she wiped her tears and choked that she couldn''t speak. "There''s nothing to be done, but the young master said it''s OK, then it must be OK." Beauty interrupted aunt Xiu''s words and said confidently. From the first day of following mu Hanyan, he did not know how many miracles he had witnessed. Every time, when everyone thought that there was no way out, he could always turn around and surprise them again and again. In front of them, mu Hanyan''s calm and confident eyes were still showing. They knew that if he said it was ok, it would be OK. "Aunt Xiu, why don''t you make some small dishes? We haven''t had enough just now. Let''s have some more." Jiang Yuzhe said lazily. "Yes, the moon is good today. Have some more wine." Hua Yue, who seldom spoke, nodded and said.It''s time for you to eat and drink! Aunt Xiu looks at the heartless Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe. If they hadn''t just stepped forward, they all doubt that these two guys hold a grudge against mu Hanyan. They wish she would die early. Is it too worried, want to ease the mood? But the two guys are calm and self-confident. How can they be a little worried? What''s going on? Aunt Xiu doesn''t understand. "Go ahead, aunt Xiu. Thank you for taking care of her these days. Since Hanyan says it''s OK, you can try to believe her." The night also said with a smile. Aunt Xiu has already seen that she is dignified at the end of the night. Her identity is different from that of Hua Yue. She does not dare to disobey his words. She goes to the kitchen with a lot of doubts. Han yun''er is upset and restless, so she just goes to help. "I don''t know what kind of surprise you will bring us this time?" Jiang Yuzhe looked up at the moonlight and said leisurely. "I don''t know what kind of surprise the young master brought us, but some people must not be happy." Hua Yue''s eyes were cold in an instant. "I dare to frame the young master. After this, I can''t spare him." There was no more usual smile on her face, and her whole body was full of fierce intention to kill. "I''ll do some things. I''m more suitable than you." Jiang Yuzhe''s mouth, a trace of cruel sneer. At the end of the night, he calmly looked at the three people, and then looked at the room of the cold smoke, with a happy smile on his face. It''s also happy to have such people to follow. After that, the expectation flashed from the bottom of his eyes. This time, what kind of way will he use to tide over the crisis? Looking at the smoke step by step coming, slowly mature and powerful, night from the bottom of my heart and joy. His cold smoke, one day, will stand at the top of the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 The broad conference hall was solemn and solemn. An old man with white hair and beard sat side by side with Mu Beichen. The old man was dressed in a long robe of coarse cloth. Although he had white hair, his face was ruddy and bright, and he was full of vitality. But at this time, the old man was angry. Looking carefully, his hands holding the cup were shaking slightly, obviously trying to suppress the anger in his heart. "Don''t worry, elder. The token is still in the mansion. It should be found soon." Three elder''s whole body is all drenched by cold sweat, trembling say. "I can find it this time. What about next time?" The elder said coldly. If not because Mu Chengxuan was his only disciple and the third elder was Mu Chengxuan''s grandfather, I would have kicked him out. "No There won''t be another time. " The three elders stammered. "I have high hopes for you. In order to achieve this goal, Mu Beichen must do his best. Although the three elders also have some wisdom and strategies, their status is still inferior to that of the family leader. It''s hard to do justice for mu Chengxuan. Only by temporarily handing over the order of the supreme elder to the three elders, can he further his position and have the capital to compete with Mu Beichen. However, the four elders, the five elders and many other worshippers are at odds with the three elders. They will definitely not agree with his decision, and he can''t go against the ancestral precepts. Elder Taishang thought about it and finally came up with a way. He thought that next year would be the time for the ranking competition of the major families, and he was closed all the year round for fear of delaying the important events in the family. He handed the order of elder Taishang to the three elders and asked him to temporarily take the post of elder Taishang when necessary. To put it bluntly, it is to cheer for the three elders. The fourth elder and the fifth elder knew what the supreme elder was up to, but they could not refute it. When he just got the order from the supreme elder, the three elders were overjoyed. They walked with their heads held high, as if the whole family had been raised a bit. The elders of the clan, who had been wavering, also began to show their love to the three elders. Unfortunately, the three elders haven''t been happy for a few days. The token has been lost! Thinking about his own painstaking efforts, the supreme elder just wanted to slap the three elders to death. "FengChen is incompetent. Please punish him." The three elders have a look of fear. My heart is even more hate straight want to vomit blood: in the end who is so bold son, even the supreme elder order dare to steal, Mu family so much valuable things, you don''t steal anything, but steal a token that can''t be sold and used, what''s wrong with your brain? If I catch this stupid thief, I must break him to pieces to vent my hatred! Think of here, three elder suddenly in the heart move, quietly toward Mu North Chen hope. What''s the intention of giving the token to the elder, the wise man will know when he sees it. Of course, Mu Beichen can''t understand it. Is, is the hand that Mu North Chen sends a person to descend? The three elders don''t think Mu Beichen will do it by himself. There''s no need to take such a risk in his capacity. He can only send someone to do it, but the token is very secret. Only his close relatives can know the secret seal. If Mu Beichen sends others to do it, it''s impossible to break his seal without any action. The three elders were suspicious, but they didn''t think it was right. Is there another secret, or is it that other aristocratic families intend to stir up civil strife in Mu family? Or is that stupid thief so lucky that he accidentally opened the seal? Do you understand, elder three. Mu North Chen light of saw two people one eye, connect words all lazy to say more. He is not a fool. How can he not see the little means between the supreme elder and the three elders, but he doesn''t think so. Master of the family! They really think that they are bringing Hanyan back to the patriarchal family for the sake of being the head of the family. They are really taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. Moreover, they are too small in the potential of their precious granddaughter. If it wasn''t for the ancestral precepts, and before the time came, some things even the supreme elder could not reveal, he would have known for a long time. How could there be so much trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 To say, Mu Beichen also has some words about the elder. When he was young and old, he was extreme and stubborn. He often thought he was right and didn''t like to be the elder. However, the Mu people of his generation were too mediocre and had no decent talents. Otherwise, the elder would get his head. "We''d better talk about the punishment later. Let''s find the token first." The elder wanted to punish the three elders severely, but the thought of Mu Chengxuan forced the idea down. He is closed all the year round. If the three elders are punished, who will support his precious apprentice? What will he take to talk to Mu Han''s pipe. "How''s the search going?" The three elders quietly asked a guard leader to lead the way. He also knows that the priority now is to find the elder''s order first. The longer it takes, the greater the blow to his prestige will be. "More than a dozen have been searched." The leader of the guard has been paying attention to the movement outside and replied. "A dozen." The Third Elder frowned. Now I know that it''s not necessarily a good thing to have a big family and a big career. There are too many children in the clan. It may take several days to complete the search one by one. Although it may not take until the end, it''s not the way to go on like this. "Well, I''ll do it." The elder shook his head and said. He also knew that the longer the delay, the greater the blow to the three elders'' prestige, and the longer the night, the worse it would be if there were any new branches. "Elder Tai, are you going to You can''t do it. You can''t do it, elder The three elders were slightly surprised and said repeatedly. "You don''t have to say it. It''s a long night. You''d better find the token first." Elder Taishang waved his hand, bit the tip of his tongue, and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. At the same time, he made a decision in his hand. The blood mist floated in the air, but it did not disperse. The elder master never stops, and he sprays another mouthful of blood mist, and then, another mouthful, another mouthful In a moment, the elder had already looked like gold paper, haggard, and even his bright eyes became dull. However, the blood mist in the air was condensed into a red light and shadow with a crystal clear color under his hand. It had the smart rhythm of a few distractors. Vow blood soul sacrifice! It is a forbidden skill of the holy land, but it has no power. The only use is to greatly improve the mind. After all, the order of the supreme elder is not an artifact. Even if the supreme elder uses blood as a contract to communicate with each other, it is extremely limited. He can only confirm that the token is still in Mu mansion, but he can''t sense where it is. Only by swearing blood soul sacrifice can he greatly improve his mind, can he sense the specific location of the token. However, since this oath of blood soul sacrifice is called Forbidden technique, there is also a reason. Once you use this skill, you will lose Shouyuan. A mouthful of blood mist will blow out, and the Shouyuan for several months will be gone. The elder Taishang just spewed out more than ten mouthfuls of blood mist, which means that he will lose five or six years of life. "They all blame FengChen for his incompetence, which leads to the loss of the elder''s Shouyuan. I can''t help but blame you for your death..." The three elders looked at the pale face of the supreme elder and cried. "I do these things today for the sake of my family. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. You should be careful in the future." The elder looked at the old man with tears in his eyes. He was so heartbroken that he was relieved and comforted. "FengChen must bear in mind the teachings of the supreme elder, and never dare to be careless again." The three elders kowtowed and said. "Well, get up." Elder Taishang waved his hand and said. "Elder, where is the token?" See three elder that Zhang is full of tears, full of remorse and full of flattery face, Mu Beichen bursts of numbness, mouth asked. "I found it. Follow me." The elder didn''t say much, so he went out directly. Just now, the wastage was too big, and the pace was obviously a little vain. The leader of the guard quickly stepped forward to help him, but he was pushed away by the three elders. In a hurry, he took the elder''s arm personally. Seeing his fawning appearance, let alone Mu Beichen, even the head of the guard looked contemptuous. Soon, the elder took Mu Beichen, the three elders, and a group of guards to the courtyard of Mu Hanyan. The five or six years of Shouyuan was not in vain. He really felt where the token was. "Whose yard is that?" The elder pointed to the courtyard not far away, and asked. Mu Beichen eyebrows slightly a wrinkly: how to find here, is this matter related to cold smoke, how is this possible? Three elder is also tiny a Zheng, looked at Mu Beichen, see he didn''t speak, then take the initiative to reply: "that is the house Lord elder grandson, mu Hanyan''s residence." Bathe in the cold smoke! The elder did not expect that this was mu Hanyan''s residence. "Elder, is the token here?" The three elders had already guessed what, but they were not sure. They asked. "If the order goes on, you don''t need to search other houses. Come with me." The elder didn''t say it directly, but the meaning was too obvious.At this time, although the elder had a frosty face, he was inexplicably happy in his heart: I didn''t expect that it would be mu Hanyan. Originally, he was still worried. Even if he found the token, the three elders carelessly lost the family treasure, and their reputation also fell sharply. They were no longer qualified to compete with Mu Beichen. Unexpectedly, things turn around, unexpectedly found the head of Mu Hanyan. Indulge children and grandchildren, discipline is not strict, Mu Beichen this time but by his baby grandson suffered. Even if he didn''t say a word, he was embarrassed to sit in the position of the housekeeper again, right? When the three elders take their place, they need to worry about the future. At this time, the elder just wanted to laugh a few times, and even thought it didn''t matter that he had just lost a few years of life. "Yes, elder supreme." The three elders said with a happy face. It turned out to be mu Hanyan. Now it''s none of his business. If it''s someone else, he''s still to blame for carelessly losing the supreme elder''s order, but it''s Mu Beichen''s precious grandson. At that time, in front of all the people, people will get all the stolen goods, and the spittle star will drown Mu Beichen. Who dares to blame him! Soon, all the clan''s sons were ordered to come. At first I heard that there was no need to search every house. They thought they had found the order of the supreme elder, but when they came here, they knew it was not the case. Looking at the quiet courtyard not far away, and then looking at the sneer on the face of elder Taishang and three elder, everyone realized what, and the eyes looking at Mu Beichen also changed slightly. Mu Beichen''s face was low and didn''t say a word. The elder is so high-profile. Of course, he knows why. If he is not sure, he will never do so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Mu Beichen can be sure that the elder order is in Mu Hanyan''s house! Of course, it''s impossible for mu Hanyan to steal any token. Naturally, someone planted it. Needless to say, many people can think of this truth. If you worship the elders to discuss it in private, how much can you still be innocent. But the eldest son of the supreme leader, Zhang Qigu, called all the children of the clan together and guided them according to the circumstances. How can he explain for Han Yan? At that time, the public said that the public was reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman was reasonable. Even if she could not be identified as the result of Han Yan, she would not be able to prove her innocence even if she had stolen everything. Rain life, Mu Beichen is also after twists and turns, this moment still feel big head like a fight. The four elders and five elders also have a bitter look on their faces. Mu Beichen can think of it, and they can think of it more or less. They know that this time there is a big trouble, and the family leader is likely to be implicated. They can''t even keep the family leader''s position. "Who on earth is so mean and shameless to plant and frame this person? If we find out this person, we must make him immortal." A few people are secretly cruel. But they are ruthless to be ruthless, in the heart also clear, at the moment even mu Hanyan''s innocence can''t prove, where to find out the real murderer? This time, I''m afraid I''m really powerless. No one noticed that in the crowd, Mu Chengyang''s eyes flashed excited and fierce light. By the side, Mu Zhong is the whole body lightly trembles, a face of uneasiness. "Elder, everyone is here." Three elder swept Mu North Chen one eye, the corner of the mouth tiny sneer, say to the elder of the supreme. "Come with me when you''re all here. I want to see who is so bold that even my elder token dares to fight. " The elder gave a cold hum and walked forward first. At this time, the elder looked angry and powerful. The weaker Mu''s children couldn''t even lift their heads under the pressure of that momentum. "Bang!" The closed door was slapped open and turned into dust. That dull sound, like a thunder, frightens people. Everyone can''t help shivering. It seems that the palm is not on the wooden door, but in the heart of the cold smoke. It''s going to be bad luck to bathe in cold smoke. This is a common idea of all people. As soon as the gate opened, all the people stretched their necks and looked inside. After a look, they were all petrified on the spot. They couldn''t come back for a long time. Hundreds of Zong family''s children came quickly, but they didn''t make a deliberate effort to lighten their steps. Naturally, the movement was not small. The people in them must have noticed it for a long time. In addition to the tremendous momentum released by the elder, who else was shocked by the thunder. I thought that the people inside were guilty of theft, and they were scared out of their wits. As soon as they saw the elder, they knelt down and begged for mercy. However, the scene in front of them was beyond everyone''s expectation. On the stone table, there are several dishes, a pot of old wine, mu Hanyan and several guards. They are chatting and laughing while sipping. There is no panic, let alone guilty conscience. Is elder Taishang wrong? Everyone looked at the elder in doubt. Just then, something even more shocking happened to them. "Where''s the bad old man? How dare he break into my residence! Do you really think that there is no one in my Mu family? Even a bad old man bullies my Mu family! " Mu Hanyan grew up and held down the hilt of the sword. He yelled at the elder who was the first to enter the courtyard. Bad old man, are you talking about me? The elder was petrified again, and there was a short circuit in his brain. He also imagined mu Hanyan''s scene when he saw him, or he felt guilty and knelt down to beg for mercy as soon as he saw him, or he tried to calm down and immediately revealed his prototype under his own painful voice, or Or In a word, he imagined many possibilities, but he didn''t think of the scene in front of him. Bad old man, as the elder, he is also young and famous, no one has ever dared to call him bad old man, a nameless anger came up. I don''t know if it''s because just now he vomited too much blood and some of his blood was insufficient. In a fit of anger, the elder was a little dizzy. In addition, he was shut up all the year round and seldom talked to others, let alone quarreled with others. He was scolded by mu Hanyan and didn''t know how to open his mouth. "How dare you..." As soon as he saw mu Hanyan pressing the handle of the sword, several guards who followed the elder drew out the sword at the same time. "Bold, dare to enter my Mu house to steal!" Before several guards finished speaking, mu Hanyan took over their conversation and let out a loud and angry drink. "Er..." Several guards at the same time a Leng, theft, who stole, where? "You don''t have to rush to draw your sword. Just give it to me. The old thief has good strength. You can''t deal with him." Mu Hanyan added. "Ah..." At this time, several guards came back to their senses, and suddenly they couldn''t laugh or cry. They drew their swords, but they drew them for mu Hanyan. How did they get to his mouth? They wanted to fight the elder Taishang. They even regarded the elder Taishang as an old thief. What was mu Hanyan thinking about?Don''t talk about them, even those Mu''s children, are all at a loss. Everyone thought mu Hanyan was the thief who stole the elder''s order when they saw the fierce look of the elder. However, when they saw her dignified face, they mistook the elder for a thief. Everyone was a little confused: is it the elder''s mistake. If so, there will be a lot of excitement today. "You You... " After all, the elder is old and has been shut up for too long. His brain is still not as fast as that of the young people. He is so advanced by mu Hanyan that he doesn''t know how to speak. He points at her and can''t speak for a long time. "You what you, don''t think you are old, you can rely on the old to sell the old!" Mu Hanyan took a look at him and said contemptuously, "I dare to steal from my Mu family. It''s so bold. Even if you get away with it, do you think you can escape? This is not, so soon let us Mu family children hit the whereabouts, was chased no way to escape, right? Also blame you bad luck, where to escape bad, unexpectedly hit my hand. As expected, the net of heaven is wide and wide. It''s careless but it doesn''t leak. Ha ha ha. " In Mu Hanyan''s laughter, the guards subconsciously took back the sword. Let mu Hanyan say, they really feel that they and mu Hanyan each hold long swords in front of and behind the elder. It''s a bit of chasing and gambling. The elder was trembling with anger and his face turned red. If you want to talk about thick skinned, who can fight against the dandy mu? Black said into white, white said into black, and finally black and white mosaic! Who can break it? Anyone who doesn''t agree with her will stand up and compare with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 "Now I know how to blush, but it''s too late! You say you are old enough to be a thief? It''s just that. At your age, I think you''re a fool. You''re forced to make a living and then go astray. As long as you hand in your token honestly, maybe I can ask for a favor for you in front of your master and let you live. " Mu Hanyan shakes his head and says with pity. "Poof Pooh." "Poof Pooh." "Poof Pooh." Although I know I shouldn''t laugh, and I don''t want to laugh, some people can''t help laughing when I see mu Hanyan''s pitying eyes. This is the supreme elder who is the absolute authority of Mu family. I was robbed by mu Hanyan, but I still beat him like this. I think it''s the same thing. Elder Tai''s eyes are about to spit out fire. It''s clear that he has vomited more than ten mouthfuls of blood just now. Why do you want to vomit again. Mu Hanyan sighed secretly. With her temperament, she actually wanted to make such an old man vomit. But this also can''t blame her, with her keen six senses, as early as in the supreme elder and Mu Beichen etc. far away in several hundred Zhang this, she already had already noticed. She also heard that the supreme elder called all the children of the patriarchal family to ask for a crime. She knows what the supreme elder''s idea is. If she doesn''t already have a solution, once the supreme elder and the three elders take the lead, she doesn''t even have a chance to explain, and will be directly driven into the abyss. Even if many people know that something is wrong, they can''t defend her in this case. In the end, not only she will suffer, but also her grandfather will suffer. This is the intrigue of the aristocratic family. Although there is no sword, it is even more dangerous. How could she be polite to the other side if she was so ruthless? Mu Hanyan made up his mind not to leave any affection for him. "Cold smoke, don''t be rude." Seeing his face turned purple and his whole body trembled, Mu Beichen quickly stepped forward and stood in the middle of him and mu Hanyan, yelling at mu Hanyan. Although Mu Beichen''s face is taut tightly, there is a smile in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth are twitching slightly. The master of Mu family wants to laugh, but he knows that he can''t laugh. Otherwise, the elder supreme is likely to run away on the spot. Of course, he may also die of anger on the spot. No matter for the sake of Mu Hanyan''s life or the elder supreme''s life, he can only bear it, endure it, endure it, endure it very hard. "This is not an old thief, but the elder of our Mu family. Come and apologize." Mu Beichen blinked at mu Hanyan, showing his satisfied and gratified eyes. In the face of the aggressiveness of the supreme elder and the three elders, he was helpless. He knew that once they were allowed to take the lead and directly pour the dirty water that had stolen the order of the supreme elder on mu Hanyan, she would not even have the opportunity to explain. How could she wash it. Even as the owner of his family, he couldn''t think of a good way to deal with it. I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would advance instead of retreating. As soon as he came up, he would take the lead. Inadvertently, he would dissolve the surging weather situation of the elder supreme and the three elders. The elder supreme, who was originally asking for a crime, was stunned by mu Hanyan''s scolding and irony. A big play of asking for a crime also became a farce. After hearing Mu Beichen''s words, the elder was a little dark in front of him. I''m not an old thief. It sounds like there is no silver here. These two people are not good things! Sure enough, to hear that there is no silver in this place, the steady-minded elders of each house can barely bear it, and the smile on their faces is even stronger. "It turns out that it''s the elder. I don''t know the elder is here. I can''t welcome you far away. It''s disrespectful." Mu Hanyan''s face was shocked, and his face turned into a sunny March. How brilliant and respectful he was to laugh. I don''t know why. Seeing mu Hanyan''s smiling face like spring breeze, elder Tai feels relieved. It''s probably because he was hit too hard just now. It''s always sweet to eat a sweet jujube with a big stick. "As early as I was in Blackstone City, I heard that the elder was upright and upright. He knew right and wrong like a square eye. He treated his younger generation like a spring breeze and drizzle. He cared about them as much as possible. He didn''t bully the young with his elders, didn''t bully the weak, and didn''t have the airs of an elder at all. When I saw him today, I knew that this was true." Mu Hanyan said with a face of righteousness. Anyway, just now I scolded the elder and splashed the dirty water of an old thief on others. I can''t say it. At that time, a word of disrespect can make her feel embarrassed. So miss Mu first put a high hat on the elder''s head to see that he was OK and embarrassed to be angry. "Han Yan, you''re right. The supreme leader is upright, clear about right and wrong, strict than self-interest, lenient to others, and magnanimous to the younger generation. He is famous not only in our family, but also in the whole capital." Mu North Chen which can''t see oneself treasure granddaughter is making what idea, immediately echoed to say. "Yes, yes, it''s the blessing of our Mu family, the capital and Anyun." Muze first and other young people are full of respect. When he talks about the blessing of an Yun, he is so excited that his tears are rolling in his eyes.Mu Hanyan got goose bumps all over his body, and he was lucky for Anyun. You flatter me too shamelessly. The students surpass the teacher. looks like a different person. He is not the same as his family. He looks at the apple and takes the essence of the dregs. Who says that the dandies have no future? He thinks that these little dandies have a bright future. "Cough..." The elder is blushing secretly. Others don''t know what kind of temperament he is. He doesn''t know. Although he doesn''t think he is selfish or narrow-minded, it seems that it''s a bit absurd to praise him for being upright and generous. But who doesn''t like good words? When he was praised by the younger generation and looked at him with such reverence, he felt as comfortable as drinking ice water on a hot day. Originally also want to take mu Hanyan disrespectful long said things, so, I''m sorry to take this matter under the knife, otherwise which is worthy of magnanimous words. "Elder Taishang, I was too anxious before, and I didn''t see you. That''s why I made a mistake. I hope elder Taishang has a large number of people. Don''t have the same opinion with me." Take a look at the flattering effect of Mu Hanyan and get off the donkey down the slope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "That''s all. You''re not guilty of ignorance. You can''t be so reckless next time." The old man was still wearing a big hat. Of course, he couldn''t hit himself in the face. He waved his hand and said with a clear look. "I will remember the teachings of the supreme elder, and take the elder of the ether as an example. I will think twice before I do anything." Mu Hanyan said respectfully. "Good, good." Seeing mu Hanyan''s respectful appearance, the elder felt that he could be taught. "Well, it''s getting late. I won''t disturb the elder. I''ll leave first." As soon as mu Hanyan bows, he will retreat. "Go Wait. " The elder heard so much that people who came to see him said that when they were dying. So he habitually waved his hand and said, "go away." but after only half of the speech, he realized that it was wrong. He was here to ask for a crime. Why did he let him go? So he quickly changed his words. "Poof..." "Poof..." Seeing that the elder was almost fooled by mu Hanyan, a burst of laughter came out again. The black line of elder Taishang''s head: what a cunning boy, he almost played with him again. I''m obviously here to ask for a crime, but he didn''t come to see me, saying that I''ll leave first if I don''t disturb. Isn''t that digging a hole for him to jump? Damn it! How hateful! The supreme elder finally calmed down a little, and was angry again. "I don''t know what the elder has to say?" Mu Hanyan looks at the elder calmly. She didn''t expect to muddle through in this way, but it was just to relax the atmosphere, and then eliminate the momentum of the supreme elder and the three elders. Mu Hanyan''s anti Hakka trick played a role. Just as the saying goes, he made up his mind when he came here. When he saw mu Hanyan, he would shout in public and never give him a chance to explain. However, when mu Hanyan made such a farce, he felt that his momentum was greatly reduced. He didn''t know what to do when he was ready What''s going on. "Mu Hanyan, do you still want to fool around? Hand in the token honestly. Maybe the elder can give you a way to live for the sake of the master! " The three elders saw that the elder was constantly pondering. Knowing that he was closed all the year round, he could not compare with mu Hanyan in terms of tact and adaptability. They quickly stepped forward and pointed to Mu Hanyan and said aloud. At this time, the three elders had a dignified and severe face. If the normal days were changed, the children of Mu family would be in awe. But when mu Hanyan made such a noise just now, the atmosphere became more subtle. Many people still had a faint smile in their eyes, so they couldn''t be solemn. "Elder three, do you want my token? If you want to say it, you should have said it earlier. It''s not easy to get this token, but as long as the three elders speak, I will give it to you. Why do you need to ask so many people for help? Elder three, you look down on me too much. " Mu Hanyan said with disapproval and threw a token to the three elders. The three elders were confused by the words of Mu Hanyan, and subconsciously took the token. "Well, three elders, here you are. For a token to find so many people to help intercede, why bother? In the future, just tell me this kind of thing directly. It''s all a family. You don''t have to be so involved. Besides, you can only know this kind of thing by yourself. It''s not good for the three elders to have such a big fight. Don''t do that in the future. " Mu Hanyan added. "Mu Hanyan, what are you talking about?" The Third Elder took the token which was obviously not the order of the elder. He didn''t know what mu Hanyan was talking about. "Just this token, the night incense card of zuixiang building. I heard that zuixiang building was closed at the third shift. Some friends were afraid that I would go to have fun in the middle of the night and would not open the door, so they kindly gave me this night incense card. However, I always keep my body clean and love myself in the cold smoke, so this token must not be used. Since the three elders want it, I''ll give it to you. Oh, I''m sorry, elder three. Since you want the night incense card, you must be trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. I shouldn''t say it. But it doesn''t matter. We all know that elder three should be strong. We younger generation should be happy for elder three. Don''t be so embarrassed. " Mu Hanyan had an expression that I understood, and blinked at the three elders. "Drunk Drunk fragrant building The old white face of the three elders suddenly turned red. As a person in the capital, although the three elders have always been strict with themselves, he also knows where zuixiang building is. Seeing mu Hanyan''s "I understand" look, the three elders have the heart to kill. They were going to pour mu Hanyan''s dirty water, but before the basin was put up, they were splashed with dirty water by mu Hanyan. Around, a group of Mu''s children clenched their lips tightly, and the muscles on their faces were twitching. They wanted to laugh, but they were embarrassed to laugh. Muze waited for the little dandy to squat on the ground with his stomach in his hand, and his face turned purple. Although they haven''t been to zuixiang building, they also know that there is no night incense card in zuixiang building. Mu Hanyan is making fun of elder three. Huayue is also very sad. It''s the token of Blackstone''s going out of the city at night. How can it become a night incense card, young master? It''s the rhythm of deliberately irritating people.I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him! The three elders clenched their fists tightly, and the token was instantly squeezed into a discus by him, and a voice roared in their heart. However, the three elders finally did not start, and forced the evil spirit down. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think you can muddle through in this way. Hand over the token of the elder, or don''t blame me for being merciless." The three elder took a deep breath and said to Mu Hanyan in both voice and color. All the Mu people around put away their smiles and became dignified again. The intention of the elder and the three elders is obvious. Even if Mu Hanyan takes the initiative and avoids their thunderbolt, he still has to face it. The elder and the three elders are so unremitting that they are sure of it. How should mu Hanyan deal with it. "Elder three, do you mean that the token of elder Tai is on me?" Mu Hanyan''s face suddenly became cold. "I respect you as an elder, and I don''t want to be embarrassed with you. But if you spit out blood and accuse me of innocence in the hall, don''t blame me for turning over my face." "Mu Hanyan, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. Search for it for me!" Three elder now also reaction come over, know bickering is not the opponent of Mu Hanyan, direct to a few guards to order a way. I''m cold in my heart: don''t think you can get away with confusing people with sharp teeth. When you find the token, you''ll get all the stolen goods and see what you have to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "Wait a minute, Mu mansion is so big, why don''t you search elsewhere, specially search me here, and gather all the children of the whole clan. Is it that the three elders have a grudge against me?" Mu Hanyan''s hand stretched out to block those people and said impolitely. Things to this son, there is no need to cover up, tear the skin to bathe in cold smoke only good, no harm. "The token is hidden in your house. Where can I search if I don''t come here?" Three elder sneer to say. "Oh, how did the three elders know that the token was in my house? Did you put it?" Mu cold smoke light says. Er The third elder was choked by the cold smoke again. "Now that we are here, we are sure. I have already found the whereabouts of the token by swearing blood soul contract." At this time, the elder finally came back and took over the conversation for the three elders. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to answer this question. Mu Hanyan''s mouth is too hateful and terrible. He is old and his brain is not as fast as that of young people, so he can''t get any advantage by bickering with him. But see three elder is choked by mu Hanyan again speechless, he doesn''t take the words of the beginning again, still don''t know a numerous Mu''s sons how to think. In fact, as soon as the words of Mu Hanyan came out, many people had already shown their deep thinking. It''s not necessary to say that the order of the supreme elder is important. How can the three elders be careless? Even if Mu Hanyan wants to steal it, it''s not so easy to steal it. It may not be that there is no possibility of planting and framing. "Pledge of blood and soul!" Mu Hanyan''s face was "shocked" and "I heard that this is a forbidden technique, which will be short-lived." "Er..." The elder suddenly didn''t know what to say. It''s not a secret that he vowed that the soul contract would damage Shouyuan. Most swordsmen know that it''s also a meaning to say short life. But how can it be that something is wrong? "Elder Taishang, did you really perform the pledge of blood and soul? I don''t think you''re in good spirits. You look better than me. Are you kidding? " Mu Hanyan looks at elder Taishang suspiciously. Elder Taishang wants to vomit blood again. He looks red. That''s right, but it''s not a good look. It''s because of the cold smoke. "Mu Hanyan, do you suspect that I framed you?" Finally, the elder could not bear it. As an elder of the patriarchal clan, he was questioned by a younger generation. It was said that he was laughed off. Mu Beichen frowned and gave mu Hanyan a wink. The meaning was clear again. How to say that they were all the supreme elders? Just enough. Don''t hurt others'' faces too much. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it. If it had not been for her early countermeasures and quick wits, I still don''t know what would have happened today. How could she be polite to them if they were so ruthless? Even though she is a man of two generations, her experience may not be as good as her grandfather''s, but there is one thing that her grandfather can''t compare with her. She once died, but his grandfather didn''t, so at some times, she is more resolute and more ruthless than Mu Beichen. Now that I have decided to sweep the face of the elder and the three elders, mu Hanyan will never leave any spare force. "Of course, I don''t dare to question the supreme elder, but there are many people in the world who know people well and don''t know their faces and hearts. It''s not uncommon for people who are dignified and mean, and they can''t blame me for thinking too much." Mu Hanyan said sarcastically. Everyone looked at elder Taishang and the third elder. Although the token has not been found yet, even if it is found, it may be planted. However, in the previous situation of the two elders, they would not give mu Hanyan an opportunity to explain. What is the sinister intention? The elder also blushed a little, knowing that mu Hanyan was cursing at mulberry trees. "Elder Taishang, you don''t have to argue with him. Just find the token and see what he has to say." When the three elders saw the look of the people around them, they knew that all the clansmen had disdained his intentions. Only by finding the elder''s order quickly can they save face. "Yes, the elder, the second elder, and some other worshippers. Search them for me." Elder Taishang also knew that the situation was not good. He was too lazy to pay attention to Mu Hanyan. He directly ordered the two elders. Mu Hanyan didn''t stop him any more. He let two elders and a few worshippers rush into the house with a crowd of guards, but his mouth burst out with a sneer. No one noticed that the ordinary jade pendant in her heart radiated a more mysterious halo than before. Up to now, mu Hanyan didn''t understand what was going on, but she was sure that no one could find the whereabouts of the elder order. ¡­¡­ There was a sound of rummaging in the room, but it was still outside. When the clan looked at the elder and the three elders, and then at Mu Beichen and mu Hanyan, they all had an intuition in their hearts. No matter what the outcome of today''s event is, the struggle between the elder and the three elders for many years should have a result. Half an hour, one hour, two hours The elder and others didn''t reply until it was dark.The three elder''s face gradually sank down, and the elder''s face became more and more ugly. "What''s wrong with your vow of blood soul sacrifice? It doesn''t make sense?" Seeing the different faces of the clansmen around, the elder suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. "Elder, have you found it?" Finally, the elder and others rushed out, and the three elders could not wait to welcome them. The elder shook his head, looking embarrassed. Mu Hanyan''s house is not big. It''s only a quarter of an hour to get the result. It took them more than two hours to dig up three corpses, but they still couldn''t find the elder''s order. "Not found?" Of course, the three elders knew what he meant by shaking his head, but they were still reluctant to ask. "No, we''ve looked for all the places we can find. We haven''t missed an inch of it. We''ve looked for it over and over again, but we haven''t found it." The Third Elder said. While saying, he glanced at mu Hanyan and others and shook his head. Although the order of the supreme elder is only half the length of an ordinary sword, its width is several times more than that of an ordinary sword. It can never be hidden in the body. Mu''s children all around kept silent and looked at the three elders like watching a good play. "No way!" At this time, Mu Chengyang''s exclamation broke the silence. Everyone looked at Mu Chengyang. Some people were puzzled. Some people''s faces changed. Some of the people present were not people with shallow knowledge and experience. They heard something different just from this sentence. Happy New Year! How are you going to spend New Year''s Eve today? Sichuan is the sound of mahjong. When friends and relatives get together, they play mahjong. I hope you have a happy new year, the student party to take the red envelope to the soft, I wish you all the best in the coming year, rich, learning progress! On New Year''s Eve, I will talk about sending red envelopes in my space. People who have added my Q will remember to grab them. By the way, howl for a monthly ticket.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Mu Chengyang was surprised and almost gave himself a big mouth. At this time, there is no need for him to speak, but the token was stolen by him, and he saw Mu Zhong hiding in Mu Hanyan''s house with his own eyes. The timing was just right, and there was no chance for mu Hanyan to respond. How could he not find it? Under the doubt, he was subconscious and exclaimed. Now I see that everyone''s faces are different, even the three elders are no exception. Mu Chengyang is a little guilty. "I mean, the elder of the Supreme Court made a vow to sacrifice his blood soul. He had a plan in mind. How could he not find it? There must be something missing." Mu Chengyang back straight cold sweat, explained. "We didn''t say anything about you. If you explain something, it''s a guilty conscience." Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. She had long guessed that it was Mu Chengyang who made the ghost. Seeing his reaction at this time, she was more sure. Mu Hanyan is right. Mu Chengyang is guilty of theft. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, he only feels that his liver is fluttering, which makes him more calm. Looking at the sweat on Mu Chengyang''s face, everyone was thoughtful, even the brows of the three elders were slightly wrinkled. "Elder three, do you want to search again? No more searching. " Mu Hanyan looked at the three elders with a black face and said jokingly. "Search!" Three elder ride a tiger difficult, bite a tooth to say. "No need." Elder Taishang waved his hand and searched for several hours without finding anything. What''s the point of searching again. "Elder Supreme..." The Third Elder looked at the elder with pity. He didn''t care to clean up mu Hanyan now. He only worried that he couldn''t find the token. How could he explain to the clan? "I''ll do it." The supreme elder never believed that his vow of blood and soul sacrifice at the cost of losing Shou yuan would be wrong. However, he could not think of any reason for this. The only way was to perform it again. "Elder Taishang, do you really want to make an oath to sacrifice the blood soul this time? I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s really short-lived." Mu Hanyan sees elder Taishang''s decision, and guesses what he wants to do. He kindly dissuades him. The elder had just made a decision, and he had the impulse to vomit blood. He was breathed by the cold smoke. Short life, short life, can''t you speak better? "Elder Taishang, I''m sure you can''t find a token even if you perform another 100 or 1000 vows of blood and soul sacrifice. So, don''t waste Shouyuan any more." Mu Hanyan didn''t tease the elder again. He said with a straight face. Although he doesn''t like the old man at all, no matter his status or strength, it''s very important to the Mu family. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want him to live a short life. Moreover, for her family, as long as she doesn''t go too far, she still has some blood thicker than water. "How do you know?" The elder asked with a movement of heart. "No one told the elder that I had learned the art of star divination. I dare not say that I can count heaven, earth, heaven, earth, life, death, yin and Yang. But some small things can''t defeat me. If I say you can''t find them, you can''t find them." Mu Hanyan pretends to be profound, but says confidently. The elder and the three elders were deeply worried at the same time. Looking back, mu Hanyan had been teasing them since they stepped into the courtyard. Obviously, he had no fear of taking them as monkeys. Even if he didn''t steal the token, he shouldn''t be so calm. Isn''t he afraid of being planted? Why is he not a little nervous, not a little nervous, not a little worried? The biggest possibility: the token is really in his hands, but he is fully confident that it will not be found, so he will be so calm. The children of Zong''s family are not so bad in their brains. Seeing mu Hanyan''s affirmation, it''s thoughtful to recall his previous performances. As for mu Hanyan''s star divination, they didn''t care much. It was just a cover. "By the way, I''ve forgotten that Hanyan has a wonderful skill of star divination. It''s said that even the famous master Ji in the capital is not your opponent. If you use the skill of star divination, can you find the whereabouts of the elder order?" Three elder''s mind idea flies to turn, probing to ask Mu cold flue. "As long as the three elders can trust me, I will find the supreme elder''s order." Mu Hanyan said confidently. As a son of the patriarchal clan, I know something about the astrologer. I don''t think it''s cheating, but it''s also counting for three points, counting for three points, and counting for four points. Mu Hanyan said so firmly that it''s not as simple as astrologer. They were almost sure that the order of the supreme elder was hidden in a very secret place by mu Hanyan, and even the blood soul sacrifice technique of the supreme elder could not be found. However, how did the elder order fall into mu Hanyan''s hands? If Mu Chengyang is still calm and hard to judge, Mu Zhong, who is pale and shivering, seems to have given the answer. However, it seems that mu Hanyan didn''t pursue them, and other people were too lazy to talk too much."Then do it right away." Three elder can''t wait to say. "Don''t worry, elder three. This is very important. I have to take a bath, change clothes, burn incense and fast first. Moreover, my astrology is very harmful to my body and mind. I have to prepare some miracles first." Mu Hanyan said with a embarrassed face. Bathing, dressing, burning incense and fasting? Everyone''s eyes are twinkling at mu Hanyan, which is clearly the means of the magic wand to mystify. The real astrologer doesn''t have such ostentation. Mu Hanyan said that, but he didn''t want to return the token so early. And then contact the panacea that he said later, everyone seems to see a bamboo stick being raised high. "What pills do you need?" Of course, the three elders also heard it. They threw aside the nonsense of bathing and burning incense and went straight to the center of gravity. "There are so many pills that I can''t say for a moment. The key is that I don''t have money now. It costs at least 50 million or 60 million to buy these pills. Let me see. Yes, it''s 60 million. Elder three, when I get an example and save enough money to buy Qi Dan medicine, I''ll do it again. " Mu Hanyan said in embarrassment. Three elder nearly a mouthful of old blood gushes out, have no money, you dare say you have no money unexpectedly? The minimum denomination of all the banknotes is astronomical for ordinary people. People say they have no money?!! In recent days, the name of Mu dandy has spread all over the capital. Who doesn''t know that this guy is running around with a lot of money on his body all day. If he doesn''t have money, other people will have to die of poverty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 It''s a rip off. I can''t believe I''ve got such a shameful reason to get a piece of money. If I want to save 60 million yuan, it''s estimated that the old man has long lived in peace. "Sixty million is a little too much. Why don''t you take ten or twenty million to buy pills first, find the token first, and then talk about the rest." Although I know that mu Hanyan is ripping off, the three elders have no way at all. Mu Hanyan couldn''t lift his head if he didn''t return the order to him. But it''s a pity that even as the third elder of the clan, 60 million yuan can''t be taken out casually. All of his savings add up to less than half. What can he take to bathe in the cold smoke. "That can''t do. Elder three, you know that my star divination skill is too unpredictable. If you don''t prepare the pills in advance, you may have a life. If I die, don''t blame me if you can''t find the elder''s order." Mu Han''s cigarette end shakes like a rattle. I know a fart, I know! The three elders want to scold. They are unpredictable. They are too rebellious. Aren''t you determined to knock me off? In case of death, if it wasn''t for the token, I would like you to die early. "Well, I still have some savings. Take them." Elder Taishang sighed a long time, took out dozens of yellow silver tickets and gave them to Mu Hanyan. Although he is old and his brain is a little slow, he also knows that mu Hanyan is ripping off. If he had changed his normal life, he would have gone away, and he would have been too lazy to care about the three elders. But now they are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they can''t get back the order of the supreme elder. Although the three elders have trouble sleeping and eating, he has to take out the coffin. "Elder Supreme..." The three elders looked at the supreme elder gratefully and felt guilty. If it wasn''t for his careless loss of the token, how could the elder take out the coffin. "Well, don''t say anything. Let him find the token first." The elder sighed, as if he were more than ten years old. "Here you are. Enough pills." Three long old silver ticket to Mu Hanyan, forbear anger said. "That''s enough. When I get the pills, I''ll bathe, change clothes, burn incense and fast. I''ll find the token of the supreme elder in three or five days at most." Mu Hanyan took the silver ticket, and his eyes became crescent moon. Before, I really underestimated the profession of God stick. It''s really profitable. "Well, I''ll wait three or five days." The three elders also know that she can''t return the token now. Even if everyone knows what''s going on, she can do it too openly. "By the way, elder three, the order of the supreme elder is so important. Why did you lose it carelessly? Thanks to me this time, you can still find it back. You must be careful in the future, otherwise how can you explain it to the ancestors?" Mu cold smoke if have point of say. Three elder originally leave, smell speech at the foot of a meal, obviously, today''s affair, mu Hanyan don''t want to give up like this. "I was careless and didn''t take good care of the family treasure. I punished myself for one year as a punishment." The three elders gnashed their teeth and their hearts were dripping with blood. All the savings are handed over to the hands of the cold class, and then a year''s penalty, how can we live this day? Although he was unwilling, he also knew that if he didn''t give mu Hanyan an explanation, mu Hanyan would never give the token back to himself. If he knocked down his teeth, he could only swallow the blood. "As the supreme elder, I failed to take good care of the ancestral treasure, so I punished myself for one year." Seeing that mu Hanyan looked at him again, the elder could only swallow his teeth. "The two elders are worthy of being the elders of Mu clan." Mu Hanyan flatters with respect. But the faces of the two elders were very ugly. Even if someone flattered him in the wrong place, he patted him on the leg at most. Mu Hanyan was patting him on the face! It''s killing me! "Let''s go." When it comes to this matter, the elder has the face to stay here. He is green and takes the lead to walk out. Three elder''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept Mu Cheng Yang one eye, then followed up. Being swept by the eyes of the three elders, Mu Chengyang only feels that his heart suddenly falls into the ice valley. Although his legs are the same as the lead, he still follows him like a walking corpse. The others also dispersed, but before leaving, they all quietly looked at mu Hanyan, and their eyes were full of awe. This night''s events are full of twists and turns. No one thought that the supreme elder and the three elders came in a fierce manner, but finally went away with a disheartened face. Instead of being embarrassed, they lost face and suffered a lot. Not only did not find the token, but also mu Hanyan corrupted a total of 60 million, and even was forced to punish himself. The three elders are nothing more than that. The supreme elder''s status in the Zong family is so transcendent. Even Mu Beichen, as the head of the family, can''t be half impolite in front of him. However, in front of Mu Hanyan, he was tossed so hard that he couldn''t fight back. From now on, the great elder and the three elders have lost their reputation, while Mu Beichen is in the ascendant.Three elders and Mu Beichen fight for many years, two people have not won, but mu Hanyan back only more than a month, it happened so earth shaking changes. The first dandy in Beijing, it''s really terrible! Almost at the same time, everyone secretly decided: in Mu''s home, anyone can offend, never offend mu Hanyan, otherwise, there is no chance to regret. ¡­¡­ "Say, what the hell is going on!" As soon as I got back to my house, the three elders ordered me to close the door and look at Mu Chengyang sternly. "Grandfather, I''m wrong!" Mu Chengyang''s careful liver has been nervous for a long time. He was yelled by the three elders and almost fell to his knees. Although there is no clear answer, but I am wrong, it is self-evident. "It''s you, it''s you!" Three long long long ago guessed is by own treasure grandson pit, but saw him to admit, or angry whole body trembles. "I didn''t expect it to be like this, grandfather. You believe me, the token must be in Mu Hanyan''s hands. If you search again, you will find it." See three elder rage, Mu Chengyang is more frightened, quickly explained. "Pa!" The three elders waved their palms and directly flew out the Mu Chengyang fan. Now, he can even say such words. Does he have a long brain? As long as he is not blind, deaf and stupid, who can''t guess that the token is in Mu Hanyan''s hands, but he even dares to tease the elder. Obviously, he has no fear. In the face of Mu Hanyan''s confidence, even the elder finally chooses to give up, so as not to continue to lose face. But mu Chengyang actually wants to continue to search. Does he think that losing face is not enough? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 He used to think that Mu Chengyang''s talent was not as good as Mu Chengxuan''s, but he still had some tricks. But he didn''t expect that he was so mentally disabled. After years of hard work, even the supreme elder was implicated, and his reputation fell sharply. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He rushed up and was beaten and kicked. Soon, in the old courtyard, there was the cry of Mu Chengyang. "Spare my life, grandfather. I didn''t do it alone. There''s him, there''s him." Under the pain of eating, Mu Chengyang screams and points to Mu Zhong without hesitation. "Second young master..." Mu Zhong never dreamed that he was loyal, but he was sold so easily by Mu Chengyang. "You Cheap slave, no wonder Chengyang makes such stupid things. It turns out that you are all fanning the flames." Before Mu Zhong had time to explain, he heard the three elders roar, and then a palm hit his head. "Boom" Mu Zhong''s whole body skeleton was broken, and he died. To death, that pair of eyes are not closed, which is full of sad, full of unwilling. ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go back and have a rest." Mu Hanyan yawned and said to Huayue and others with a relaxed face. "I''ll go out for a minute." Jiang Yuzhe walked out, although mu Hanyan didn''t hold Mu Chengyang, but they couldn''t swallow this tone. Today''s affairs are even more dangerous, even though they have no swords and swords. If it had not been for the cold smoke, it would have been a disaster of life and death. How can they let Mu Chengyang go? But in contrast, Jiang Yuzhe''s shadowless sword technique and shifting shadow border are more suitable for this kind of thing, so the beauty of Hua Yue doesn''t compete with him. "After all, it''s the children of Mu family. Don''t hurt him. Just give him a lesson." Mu Hanyan said coldly. Although she attaches great importance to family affection, what Mu Chengyang has done has exceeded her bottom line, so she is not ready to leave any more affection. To keep him alive is the greatest gift to him. "I understand, young master." Jiang Yuzhe''s mouth also showed a trace of cruelty. Seeing Jiang Yuzhe''s figure disappear quietly, in the light of the morning light, mu Hanyan returns to the room. In the hand, the exquisite pendant gives out a mysterious halo, with a faint blue color. If you look carefully, it looks like a piece of blue sea. Once again, run the magic weapon to refine the soul formula, and the spirit of the cold smoke gradually condenses into the dark blue. The body suddenly a light, bathed in the cold smoke as if through an invisible door of space, came to another world. The vast void, countless stars shining in front of us, bathed in the cold smoke, we can even feel the surging power of the huge stars. The order of the supreme elder was suspended in front of her. A transparent light cocoon with a radius of more than 30 Zhang protected her together with the token, forming a completely independent magical world. This space does not belong to the holy land, nor does it belong to the void. It is like a passage between the Holy Land and the void of nine days. More precisely, it is a shortcut. And this shortcut, in the heart that into a chain of the disk. When xinghuan Qianji opened the door of this shortcut and hid the token in it, mu Hanyan thought that the astrolabe had the function of storage space, but later, when her mind went into it, she found that she thought it was too simple. Although space artifacts are extremely rare in the holy land, they are not without them. Mu Hanyan had seen such alchemy artifacts in a strong hermit in his previous life, and he had a little understanding of them. This kind of space utensil, only through the method of sealing space, divides and compresses the space outside the body. In fact, it is a part of the holy land. Not only the space volume is very small, but also the breath of the stored items can not be completely hidden. If her astrolabe is also such a space object, the token hidden in it may not be detected by others, but the supreme elder, by swearing blood soul sacrifice, will be able to sense the existence of the token. However, the space in the astrolabe is completely independent of the mainland of the holy court. Even if the supreme elder risked his life, he would not feel the existence of the token. However, for today''s mu Hanyan, this storage function is not the most important. The most important is the shortcut connecting the Holy Land and the nine sky void. Unlike other swordsmen, mu Hanyan can not only refine the power of heaven and earth, but also directly refine the power of stars from the nine sky void. However, for the holy land, the nine sky void is too remote, and with the existence of the law of heaven and earth, the nine sky star power she can absorb is very limited, so after she joined the swordsman, mu Hanyan can not only refine the power of heaven and earth, but also directly refine the power of stars from the nine sky void, The progress of cultivation became slow again. But now it''s different. She has a shortcut to the power of the nine stars, and can absorb the huge and abundant power of the nine stars without being affected by the continental law of the holy court. Looking at the thousands of twinkling stars around, feeling the power of the vast stars outside the light cocoon, the cold smoke was too excited to restrain itself. "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s good and bad for you to have no heaven and earth rules of the holy land. If you are not prepared for everything, you''d better not act rashly." But at this time, star fantasy thousand machine a basin of cold water poured over.Mu Hanyan thought about the words of star fantasy thousand machine, and soon calmed down. She knew that he was right, and it was not entirely good for her to say that there was no law of the holy land. For ordinary people, the power of the nine stars is too strong and too chaotic to absorb refining, or even suffer from it. Take Yan Yuchu for example. Even if there is Tianxing skill, which is a secret of Yan family, you can only refine the power of jiutianxing with the help of others. Moreover, even if you improve the cultivation level, you can''t completely control the power. You can''t play the combat power equivalent to the level. It''s not worthy of the name. If it wasn''t for the help of the cold smoke to condense the energy, even the cultivation couldn''t be improved. Even Yan Yuchu is like this, others need not say more. The law of heaven and earth in the holy land blocks most of the nine stars, which is actually a kind of protection. Although mu Hanyan has gone through two times of pulse cutting and marrow washing, and her Tianxin skill is almost perfect, she is still flesh and blood after all. Without the protection of the laws of the holy land, she may not be able to withstand the powerful and chaotic power of the stars. "I see. Come back to practice when I''m ready." Mu Hanyan forced himself to calm down, temporarily gave up the idea of cultivation, and thought about what to prepare. Although it has experienced another pulse cutting and marrow washing, the meridians are more than several times stronger than before, but they may not be able to withstand the power of the powerful and chaotic stars, so it is essential to consolidate the meridians and build the foundation and nourishment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 In case of accidental meridian damage, the healing pill is also essential, and then can temporarily enhance the strength, to resolve the crisis of the pill also have to prepare a few. This kind of pill usually has some damage to the body, but it was originally used to protect life, but there is no need to worry too much. Mu Hanyan made up her mind about what kind of elixir she needed. However, with her current strength as a swordsman, the elixir used to consolidate the meridians, build the foundation and nourish the yuan, or heal the wounds is not cheap. The elixir that can improve her strength for a short time is hard to find, so you have to let Che Xiang pay attention to it. Fortunately, just now the three elders have sponsored tens of millions of friends. Mu Hanyan doesn''t have to worry about money. "By the way, don''t forget my pills." The star unreal thousand machine reminded mu Hanyan a, didn''t follow her politely at all. "It''s medicine. It''s good. Why do you take medicine?" Mu Hanyan said earnestly. It''s not that she''s stingy, but this guy''s appetite is too good. The last time Nan Yan chamber of Commerce bought Dan, mu Hanyan kept an eye on it, and privately prepared dozens of Xiaohua Qi pills for him. He had only one request for pills, just replenishing yuan and Qi. Swordsmen are particular about taking pills. It''s harmful and useless to rely on pills to improve their strength. If it''s serious, it may hurt their foundation. With mu Hanyan''s cultivation, dozens of Xiaohua Qi pills are enough for her to take for two or three months. Unexpectedly, the star fantasy thousand machine is like chewing beans. It''s true that when the pills disappear in front of the chain, the crisp sound of toothache and flesh pain clearly rings in Mu Hanyan''s mind. In less than half a quarter of an hour, he was able to chew the elixir, which was bought by millions of silver. Finally, he said, "if it''s a little less, Danli is also a little worse." Mu Hanyan had the idea of collapse at that time: if he ate like this, he would have to beg for food even if he was rich. "Do you know how much energy I lost to open the seal on my astrolabe? What''s more, you think you can break this space and absorb the power of the nine stars by yourself. Even if you break it with brute force, you can bear the power of the surging stars? " Star unreal thousand machine habitually rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say. "Well, buy it. I''ll buy it for you." Mu Hanyan said. This independent space in the mysterious astrolabe is not only separated from the Holy Land and the nine sky void, but also connected between them. It''s amazing even to bathe in the cold smoke. It must have cost a lot of energy to open the seal on the astrolabe and activate this space. I can''t be ungrateful to him. What''s more, he is right. If you want to absorb the power of the nine stars, you have to open a gap in the space barrier. It''s hard to do it with your current strength. Even if you do it reluctantly, you can''t put it in and out freely. A little carelessness may lead to disaster. At the end of the day, we still have to rely on the help of star magic. If you want a horse to run, you have to give it grass. It''s not cheap to bathe in cold smoke, but you''re a little worried about how long it will last. "By the way, why didn''t you open this space before?" Mu Hanyan didn''t have the trouble of worrying. He didn''t want to worry about it. He soon put the money aside and asked the star fantasy thousand machine curiously. When I think of a bunch of packages, I feel depressed. If I knew there was such a space in the mysterious astrolabe, why bother? "I couldn''t open it before. It''s a function only after the promotion of the astrolabe. Without promotion, the seal won''t appear. Where can I drive?" Star magic thousand machine said. "You mean the astrolabe has been promoted!" Mu Hanyan said pleasantly. "If you look at your heart and look at the chart, you will know." Star magic thousand machine said. When mu Hanyan looked inside, she found that in her heart, the vast starry sky extended several times, and a broader and more complete map of stars appeared in her mind. What shocked her was that with the extension of the star map, the original star map became much smaller and clearly outlined a pattern. It''s a towering sword. It''s as cold as frost. It''s ancient and vast. It''s powerful. It seems to cut through the starry sky and time and space. Mu Hanyan was shocked. This sword is so familiar! Last time I killed the strong one in the temple and promoted him to a swordsman''s position. The sky was bright, and gathered into an ancient and holy sword, guarding behind mu Hanyan. the sword is as like as two peas of the stars. Mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly flashed something. When she tried to catch it, it disappeared again. What''s the matter with this feeling? Mu Hanyan was puzzled. Take a closer look at the astrolabe that has been transformed into a chain, and the sea of stars in it has changed in the same way. Mu Hanyan faintly felt that in addition to the magical space, the astrolabe at this time gave her a feeling of vastness, as if it contained some mysterious power, waiting for her to explore.While the astrolabe was promoted, her heart was also changed, and the ancient sword outlined by the star gave her a sense of indestructibility. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know. The secret of this astrolabe is beyond my knowledge. The only thing I can be sure is that with this sword, your heart will be a hundred times stronger. " Star magic thousand machine definitely said. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. For ordinary swordsmen, Qihai Dantian is their biggest life gate. For mu family''s children, Xinmai is their fatal weakness. But with such an indestructible sword in her heart, her heart''s defensive power is undoubtedly greatly increased, and it will never become her Achilles'' heel again. "By the way, how can this astrolabe be promoted for no reason?" Mu Hanyan is overjoyed, and does not understand to ask a way again. "How can you be promoted for no reason, you forget the previous astrolabe?" Star fantasy thousand machine said with a smile. What he said was obviously the astrolabe that mu Hanyan got from Shen Mocai. Mu Hanyan moved in his heart and took out the astrolabe. On the surface, there was no change in the astrolabe, but mu Hanyan was surprised to find that there was something missing in the astrolabe, just like the sword she had tempered with Tianxin skill. "If I guess correctly, this so-called astrolabe is actually made from the incomplete part of your astrolabe." Star unreal thousand machine guessed to say. How many people can read books on New Year''s day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that her mysterious astrolabe was incomplete, and the so-called astrolabe that Shen Moji got was refined based on its incomplete fragments. Now the two astrolabes are in his hands. Without her hands at all, the mysterious astrolabe will refine the fragments by itself and repair the damage. Only then can we open the brocade box and get a colorful stone The son appeared in front of his eyes. "Animal bone relic!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed in a low voice. Animal bone relic is not very rare. Even before Mu Nan became famous, he had the chance to collect several pieces of animal bone relic, but this one is obviously different from Mu Nan''s collection. Crystal clear, pure and flawless, like colorful crystal jade. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that in the animal bone relic, it was full of vitality and spirit. Just when mu Hanyan was surprised and puzzled, a small head suddenly stretched out and bit off half of the animal bone relic with one bite. The speed was like a flash of thunder and lightning, so fast that mu Hanyan was caught off guard. Mu Hanyan was surprised to see the piggy who chewed with relish. Although he gave it a very arrogant name called Liuguang, this guy who seems to never wake up is a typical misnomer. He is sleepy all day long and slowly sloshing around, which makes mu Hanyan worried. Mu Hanyan never dreamed that this guy could get up soon. And this time of fast actually is to eat! Mu Hanyan doubts whether this little auspicious animal has really mutated into a piglet. Mu Hanyan involuntarily turned his eyes. The little guy chews the animal bone relic, and squints his eyes while chewing. There is an arc of smile on his pink face, which is very enjoyable. Mu Hanyan tried to give it a few pills a few days ago. Although the little guy could eat it, he didn''t have such a look of enjoyment. Mu Hanyan even felt that after eating the half of the animal bone relic, the little guy was full of vitality. It seemed that even his head had a little change. Is this really a bone relic? Mu Hanyan forgot that half of the multicolored and crystal clear stone in his eyes. He was a little unsure. "It''s called animal soul relic." Just when mu Hanyan was puzzled, the voice of a thousand stars in his mind rang out. "Animal soul relic?" Mu Hanyan only heard of the animal bone relic, but he had never heard of the animal soul relic. He was a little surprised. "The animal bone relic is the condensation of the essence of different animals. In addition to the essence of different animals, there is more spirit of different animals in the animal soul relic. Although it''s just a word difference, it''s quite different. The former contains the essence of exotic animals, which also contains the natural murderous nature of exotic animals. It is difficult to directly absorb refining. Generally, it can only be used for refining utensils or as Dan Yin. The latter, because it contains a trace of the spirit of exotic animals, retains a part of spirituality, and can eliminate the murderous nature through the laws of heaven and earth, and even absorb the power of heaven and earth to improve the quality. It has been tens of thousands of years since this animal soul relic in your hand was formed. It contains not only pure and abundant exotic animal energy, but also extremely mild. It''s a waste to use it to refine utensils. It''s completely possible to directly refine Dan. If your cultivation reaches the level of the sword saint, it''s not difficult to directly refine Dan. " Star fantasy thousand machine some excited said. "The animal soul relic is so magical, how come it has never been mentioned before?" The Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of say. The animal bone relic contains the essence of exotic animals, which is arguably better than many natural resources and local treasures, but in fact it is not valuable compared with other natural resources and local treasures. It is because the essence of exotic animals is too strong and fierce, let alone directly absorb refining. Even alchemy is very reluctant, so it can only be used as a guide. The animal soul relic can absorb refining directly. Compared with the animal bone relic, the value of the animal soul relic is 100 times higher, and even the well-informed star fantasy can''t resist. But such a strange treasure, two generations of Mu Hanyan has not even heard of, it is a bit strange. "What''s so strange about that? Didn''t you see that piggy eating so much?" Star magic thousand machine said. "It''s a little auspicious animal." Mu Hanyan is unable to correct. Even he regards this guy as a piggy, which makes Miss Mu sad. "Well, what you say is what you say." The attitude of xinghuan Qianji, who was too lazy to argue, made mu Hanyan more hurt. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to attack Miss Mu''s hurt heart. He immediately said, "the essence of different animals contained in the animal soul relic is very good for the growth of different animals. After all, it has the same root. The human swordsman wants to rely on the animal soul relic to improve his strength. At least he needs to refine it. However, the alien beast even saves refining, and it will be over after a few stutters. " "The most important thing is that this animal soul relic has an instinctive attraction to other animals, so usually, the animal soul relic has become a delicacy of other animals before it takes shape. It''s a miracle that this piece in your hand hasn''t been eaten by other animals after thousands of years. If I guess correctly, there must be array seal in the hiding place of this animal soul relic, which hides the breath and is not noticed by other animals. Pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil is the natural instinct of a strange animal. The more powerful a strange animal is, the stronger the instinct will be. If you find a place where this animal soul is worth hiding, you are likely to find other animal soul relics. " Star magic thousand machine said, but also smacked a few mouth."You don''t want to eat this, do you?" Mu Hanyan has long classified the animal bone relic and the bones of the dead into one category. It''s a little chilly to hear the sound of the star fantasy machine Zaba''s mouth. "It''s not impossible, but after all, it''s the essence of different animals. If you take it directly, it seems a little disgusting, so forget it." Star illusory thousand machine thought to want to say. Listen to the meaning of the words, it''s really for the dead Oh, no, dead animal bones have some appetite. Mu Hanyan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Mu Hanyan imagines whether he will be willing to eat the bones of the dead if he changes to himself. The result of his imagination is that he shivers and feels that the star fantasy machine is a bit heavy. "Well, I''ll help you open the space seal this time. I''m wasting too much energy. Go to sleep first. You can call me when you have the pills ready." Star unreal thousand machine hit yawn to say. Soon, peace was restored in my mind. The little auspicious beast ate the half of the animal soul relic, belched comfortably, got into the cold smoke pocket, and soon fell asleep. Different from the previous drowsy feeling, this time, even in deep sleep, mu Hanyan can feel the vitality of the little guy. It seems that this is the most suitable food for a little guy. Although the little guy looks like a little pig, the blood of auspicious animal will never be fake. Ordinary pills can''t meet the needs of his growth. This animal soul relic is the real tonic for him. Mu Hanyan clearly remembers that the animal soul relic was obtained from an ancient relic, which is probably the reason why the animal soul relic can be preserved so far. According to Zhang Chihua, the ruins have been destroyed, and it is estimated that ordinary people will never get in again. But ordinary people can''t get in. Mu Hanyan is mu Hanyan. Since we know that there may be other animal soul relics hidden in this relic, mu Hanyan has to have a try. Even if she can''t get in, isn''t there a night watcher beside her? It''s too wasteful for such a master to follow around every day and pretend to be a little follower. I don''t want to interfere in my own affairs at night. It''s about my growth and cultivation. But this kind of help to get things, mu Hanyan is very reasonable. How, let oneself man work, still need to pinch? You still need to be polite? After making up his mind, mu Hanyan didn''t want to practice. He threw the half of the animal soul relic into the astrolabe and walked out of the room with ease. When she came to the door, she found that it was already after noon, and aunt Xiu had finished the meal. She was hesitating whether to ask mu Hanyan to come out for dinner. Huayue several people have a sleep, it seems that the spirit is very good, see mu Hanyan, several people quickly get up to salute. This time, mu Hanyan went through the crisis and easily solved the joint censure of the supreme elder and the three elders. At the end, he beat the two old guys with a slap, which not only shocked all Mu''s children, but also surprised Hua Yue, who was confident in Mu Hanyan. His respect for mu Hanyan was a little deeper than before, and his eyes were filled with tears He was worshipped. "You''re back, too. Isn''t there any trouble?" See standing behind the moon, look as usual Jiang Yuzhe, mu Hanyan asked. "If there is no trouble and there is no obstruction along the way, it will be a swaggering past. It is estimated that no one will find out." Jiang Yuzhe said with a wry smile, with a look of loss. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Yuzhe suspiciously. "The three elders were very angry this time. In a rage, they broke Mu Chengyang''s hands and feet and made him throw him into the wood room. They also ordered anyone to leave him alone. Don''t mention Zong''s children. Even those servants can''t avoid him now. I''m afraid that they will touch the three elders. I didn''t even see the shadow of a guard when I went there. " In front of his own people, Jiang Yuzhe did not hide, shaking his head and sighing. Mu Hanyan and others realized what he was losing. They had made great efforts to show their skills. They didn''t know that this would be the case. His strange and unpredictable jiejie sword technique was almost useless. "I didn''t expect that the three elders were so ruthless. This should be a confession to the supreme elder. Mu Chengyang deserves what he deserves. Let him go. " Mu Hanyan said with emotion. Elder Taishang is a bit slow, but he is not a fool. Sooner or later, he will come to know what is going on. Instead of making him suspicious, he might as well give him a direct explanation. Elder three has done a good job. However, no matter what, Mu Chengyang''s hands and feet are all broken, which is certainly harmful to his future cultivation. For a son of a noble family like him, the punishment is even more serious than killing him. He is also punished as he should be. Mu Hanyan is too lazy to make trouble with him any more. "Give him a break?" Jiang Yuzhe was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well I think he can''t make it too easy for him to go there anyway, so I took advantage of that guy''s scream and rolling all over the place, and lost his meridians on one hand and one leg by the way. " Jiang Yuzhe said. Hua Yue and others secretly wiped their forehead. Even if Jiang Yuzhe didn''t say it, they could all think of Mu Chengyang''s tragedy at that time. His four feet were all broken, and there was no one to treat and take care of him. The pain was all over the ground and he was so confused. This guy even thought others were too good. It''s a bit cruel. But they like it! Mu Hanyan smokes at the corner of his mouth. He is one of the three evil stars of Anyun. He is really cruel. "Don''t you think I''m too light? I can go back and make it up again." Jiang Yuzhe said shyly with pure and naive eyes. "No, if you want to be a real master, you have to have a broad mind. He can be mean and shameless, but we can''t repay him with resentment. Remember, we have to convince people with virtue Bathe in the cold smoke, a face of righteousness, heaven and earth Haoran.¡°¡­¡­¡± Huayue several people speechless, only feel a cold sweat flowing down. When Jiang Yuzhe was ready to fight, you didn''t say that he would win by virtue. Now that you know that Mu Chengyang is already like this, you have to win by virtue. It''s behind the scenes! It seems that your face is thicker than before. ¡­¡­ As for the order of the supreme elder, mu Hanyan will not return it to them so soon. As for what she said about bathing, dressing, burning incense and fasting, everyone knows that she is bullshit. Mu Beichen didn''t urge mu Hanyan. He was really angry this time. If Mu Hanyan didn''t have a way this time, he couldn''t control the situation. So, it''s up to me to bathe in the cold smoke. The next day, cool breeze, rare cool weather. After a meal, I went to the street alone. What happened recently, one by one, has been solved by the elder, but there is no news about the fiancee. Her heart was a little upset, so she wanted to go shopping alone and be quiet. However, mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he just went to have a rest and met the person who made her feel congested. (the number of updates is less, because I''m too busy to make time for the new year. The manuscript has been saved. I cry like a fool. I wish you all a good new year. If you don''t like it, you can save it first. Let''s have a good look after the new year.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Mu Hanyan walks slowly on the street, and unconsciously comes to the alley where Han yun''er had taken her before. At the moment, there are still many vendors selling things on both sides of the alley. Some people have sharp eyes. When they see her coming, they say hello warmly. "Hello, Mr. mu." The peddler who greets mu Hanyan is a middle-aged man. It seems that mu Hanyan was afraid last time. Now he is very enthusiastic and has no previous fear. "Ah, hello." Mu Hanyan also returned a smile. "Mr. mu, try this. It''s something I bought early in the morning, but it''s fresh and sweet. " The middle-aged man said, and quickly grabbed two fruits from his stall and stuffed them into mu Hanyan''s hand. Mu Hanyan wanted to refuse, but looking at the eager eyes of the middle-aged man, he accepted with a smile: "then I''m not welcome, thank you." "What are you talking about. A little thing is not worth money. Thank you for helping us last time. " The middle-aged man waved his hand with a smile. At this time, other people also noticed the situation here. When they saw that it was mu Hanyan, they gathered around one by one, with warm and grateful smiles on their faces. They wanted to give mu Hanyan some fruits they sold. When mu Hanyan saw the scene, she couldn''t laugh or cry, but she was warm in her heart. She waved her hand to everyone: "you''re welcome. I''m just passing by today, but I don''t want to affect your business. I''ve learned from you. If I like something, I''ll buy it myself. We''re all small businesses. Don''t spend any money. " People have been afraid to see flowers see flowers, although not too concerned about the face of cold smoke, but there will be mustard in the heart. And now see these people''s simple and sincere smile, these smile is just because of her bloom, bathe in the heart of the cold smoke warm is about to overflow. Mu Hanyan said this, and the people reluctantly scattered and went back to their stall. But back to their stalls, they all greet mu Hanyan with a smile to have a look at their stalls. Mu Hanyan nodded with a smile and walked slowly step by step. Just as mu Hanyan looked at the two stalls, a cry of surprise came not far away. "Let me go! I''ve already paid the protection fee. " The cry of a young woman''s panic spread to Mu Hanyan''s ears. Yo? Mu Hanyan looks at the past along with the voice, who ate Xiang''s so big Dog Gall? How dare you charge for protection under her nose? "Do you have a protection fee?" Mu Hanyan asked the vendor in front of him in a low voice. "Yes, just a few coppers at a time, not many. And The vendor explained. A few coppers, really not much, just buy a few steamed buns. No wonder these people don''t care. However, it''s amazing that the protection fee is so low-grade. When the peddler wanted to explain something, mu Hanyan quickly walked past and came to the woman who exclaimed. I saw two people standing in front of her stall, but after seeing their appearance clearly, mu Hanyan almost burst out laughing. There is no other reason. These two people are so happy to stand together. If you look at either of these two people alone, you will find that there is no problem. They are both 13-4-year-old teenagers with ruffian flavor and pretty faces. The problem is that one of them is very fair and the other is very dark. Standing together is a strong contrast. One black and one white, it looks very happy. The clothes on these two people are all patched. They don''t look so good. Isn''t that bullshit? Charge a protection fee, a few coppers at a time, how to mix well? "What''s your name? I see your hands are white and tender. What''s wrong with touching them? You''re not short of meat, are you? I didn''t do anything else The boy with dark skin said boldly. The young man with fair skin was not very natural. He pulled the corner of the dark boy''s clothes and said in a low voice, "well, today I have money for dinner. Let''s go." "Well, I won''t go. One day, I will come out and surprise everyone. Even if at that time the beauty came up and let me touch my hand, I would not touch it. " The boy with dark skin hummed. "Oh, I can''t see that you are ambitious." Mu Hanyan''s voice suddenly sounded, the tone of ridicule is so obvious. "Who are you? How dare you laugh at me After seeing mu Hanyan''s beautiful and excessive face, the boy with dark skin said in a soft voice, "please don''t mind my business." He claimed that he was the same as me. Or the appearance party? Mu Hanyan is funny. "Here''s your protection fee?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. Every time I collect a little protection fee, I can barely make ends meet. Mu Hanyan is a little curious. These two teenagers don''t seem to be ordinary hooligans. "So what?" The boy with dark skin straightened his chest, "what''s the matter? Do you want to set up a stall here, too? " Finish saying, he looked at the next mu Hanyan, and feel not quite right. Because the people in front of them are not rich or expensive. They don''t look like people who want to set up stalls to live. Thinking of this, he had some regrets in his heart and thought that if this good-looking man set up a stall, they could charge less or no protection fee.The white boy''s mind seems to be more delicate than the dark boy''s mind. He pulled the corner of the dark boy''s clothes uneasily, indicating that he would stop talking and leave quickly. It''s a pity that the eyes of the swarthy young man are going to stick to Mu Hanyan''s face. Where do you notice the little movements of your companion. At this scene, mu Hanyan was laughing, but she didn''t show it. She pulled her face down and said in a cold voice: "you are so brave. I know this alley, but I cover it? How dare you collect protection fees here? " Mu Hanyan noticed strangely that she was worried about the woman who was angry with the two teenagers just now. The strange thing was not that the woman began to worry, but that the woman was worried about the two teenagers. This is a little interesting. It seems that things are more complicated than she thought. But I don''t know that her expression fell into the eyes of the swarthy boy, and it was another kind of amorous feelings. The boy who looked at it was stunned. It wasn''t until the white boy kicked him that he came back to himself. "Who are you! Dare to compete with us? " The boy with dark skin didn''t forget "business", so he stared at mu Hanyan and questioned. "My name is..." Mu Hanyan smiles and is about to say his name. The woman who was touched just now interrupted mu Hanyan''s words in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Mr. mu, it''s all misunderstandings. Really, it''s all misunderstandings." The woman quickly waved her hand and explained, "they are playing with me." "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at the nervous woman with great interest. The woman is obviously protecting the two teenagers. Why? Just when mu Hanyan was interested and wanted to know what was going on, there was a roar in his ear. "Smoke! I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and lecherous when you came to the capital. You even molested good women in broad daylight! " This is full of the roar of justice, let mu Hanyan smoke. Mu Hanyan turns around slowly, facing a man with an angry face. Ye Fengyun. One black and one white, the two teenagers heard the angry cry, and then looked at mu Hanyan in consternation. Is this mu Hanyan? Now the No.1 dandy in Beijing?! Two people unconsciously back two steps, but did not leave. Mu Hanyan tilted his head and looked at the indignant Ye Fengyun coming quickly. He almost pointed to her nose and scolded: "Mu Hanyan, you deceive master. Master really thinks you are a good person. You should let master see what you have done and what you have done! " "Ye Fengyun." Mu Hanyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes sank. Once, twice and three times, ye Fengyun had made mu Hanyan extremely tired and disgusted! "Which eye, then, sees me molesting a good woman?" "How dare you argue? You were just teasing this woman Ye Fengyun pointed to the woman with a blank face and asked angrily. "What''s wrong with me? Did I use words or do I use my hands? You can eat medicine without saying anything. " The sound of Mu Hanyan is getting colder and colder, and the momentum of his body is even more amazing. People who know mu Hanyan all know that mu Hanyan is really angry at the moment. This is her impulse to suppress her hands. The lane is narrow and surrounded by ordinary people. Once they start, it''s easy to affect them. This is not what mu Hanyan wants to see. "You just..." Ye Fengyun looks at mu Hanyan''s cold face, and then feels the momentum from mu Hanyan. He is a little frightened. Is mu Hanyan strong? He wanted to say that mu Hanyan had just moved, but he didn''t seem to see it just now, so he turned to the woman and said, "girl, don''t be afraid. You can tell me what the dandy did to you just now. Don''t be afraid. I''m a student of Longyan college. I''ll make the decision for you. " This time, ye Fengyun didn''t say the name of Qingqiu. "Who are you? Why open mouth and shut mouth frame up Mu childe? " The woman was also the victim of he xiaopangzi before. It was mu Hanyan who helped them. Mu Hanyan had been divided into his own group. Now hear suddenly appear of this person inexplicably open mouth shut mouth frame up their benefactor, how can not angry? So, of course, he roared back in anger. Ye Fengyun was stunned on the spot. He never thought that the "victim" would scold him in turn! "That is, who are you? Why do you frame up Mr. Mu like this?" The vendors nearby also began to fight against Ye Fengyun angrily. "It must be the same as that idiot. Hearing some rumors that are bad for Mr. mu, I think Mr. Mu is bad." "I didn''t expect to be so stupid when I saw other people acting like human beings." "No, I don''t know what the truth is, so I''m just talking about it. Who do you think he is? Are the students of Longyan college really great? " "Are all the students in Longyan college so ignorant of right and wrong?" The voice of the Crusade around almost drowned Ye Fengyun. Ye Fengyun''s face became more and more pale and ugly. The black and white boy never left, standing on one side, looking at the scene in front of him in surprise. "What''s the matter Mu Hanyan, what kind of drug did you give people... " Ye Fengyun''s face is pale. He looks at the people in front of him and mumbles. Before he finishes, he is interrupted by the cold smoke. "Ye Fengyun, you go back to the closed door and reflect for so long, but you still don''t understand." Mu Hanyan originally disdained Ye Fengyun''s nonsense, but she was in a bad mood today, so she started the irony mode, "brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it. Thanks to you, you are still the great disciple of master Shenglong. The world always says that I''m a dandy and that I''m bullying men and women. But you haven''t studied whether these are true. You believe them when you hear them. Have you ever seen what I''ve done? Even if you see it with your own eyes, is what you see the truth? I really doubt how far you can go on the road of the strong by doing things like this? " Ye Fengyun is stunned. He just looks at mu Hanyan, and his mind constantly echoes mu Hanyan''s words just now. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to Ye Fengyun any more, but turned to look at the woman just now and said faintly: "I know you are protecting these two children. It can be seen that they are not the generation of great evildoers. But it''s not the way to live on your help. " The woman was stunned with surprise in her eyes. I didn''t expect to be hit by the cold smoke. These two children are orphans. They are not really big traitors. They are talking about collecting protection fees. In fact, they charge a few coppers each time. But once one of them is in trouble, the two children will do their best to help. Today, the child was just joking with her. She also joked. Unexpectedly, Mr. Mu came here."Nothing more. Let''s break up and continue to do business." Mu Hanyan waved for everyone to disperse. The crowd then slowly dispersed and returned to their stall, but they all did the same action, that is, they glared at Ye Fengyun. Ye Fengyun''s mood at the moment is really indescribable. When mu Hanyan saw that all the people were gone, he turned to the two teenagers and said, "it''s not the way for you to go on like this. I''m mu Hanyan. If you want to do something serious, you can come to Mu Fu to find me." Mu Hanyan knows that these two teenagers should have stories, but she is not in the mood to go further. Mu Hanyan is about to leave. "Wait!" Just as mu Hanyan turned around, the dark boy suddenly made a sound. "Yes?" Mu Hanyan turns his head slightly and looks at the boy with dark skin doubtfully. "I, I want to be with you. Can I worship you as my teacher?" The young man with dark skin has bright eyes, looking forward to the cold smoke. "I want to! I also want to be with you and learn from you! " The fair young man also had a firm face. Mu Hanyan turned around at this time, looked at the two teenagers, and suddenly laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "Both of you are very good." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Well, then you agree?" Two teenagers asked excitedly. "No Mu Hanyan put away his smile in an instant, "the road I want to take is full of thorns and dangers. And my current strength, there is no way to protect you two There are too many people she wants to protect. If there are two more people, she can''t be separated. The two teenagers dropped their eyes in disappointment. "If..." Mu Hanyan''s voice sounded on their heads again, "if one day, you can be strong enough to protect yourself, come on." Two teenagers suddenly look up, eyes bright terrible, so burning looking at the cold smoke. "Here you are. I hope I can wait until that day. " Mu Hanyan took out two secret books, threw them to two teenagers, and then turned to leave. Two teenagers holding the secret script of Mu Hanyan, standing in the same place, did not move for a long time. They watched mu Hanyan''s figure disappear completely before they regained their sight. "Hey, two silly boys, what are you looking at? What did Mr. Mu give you two? " Next to a middle-aged man with a smile asked. "Baby, I won''t show you." The two teenagers put the things given by mu Hanyan in their arms. "All right, all right. Who wants yours? Do you want the protection fee today? Hurry up and buy some steamed buns. By the way, come to my house tomorrow and help me pick up two tanks of water. The water I picked up a few days ago has been used up. " The middle-aged man said with a smile. "Come to my house and chop wood first! Who told you to touch my hand The young woman stamped her feet in anger. "All right, all right, let''s go back today. Tomorrow. " The two teenagers laughed and ran away with the things in their arms. "These two silly boys, they really are." The middle-aged man laughed and chatted with others, "although these two little guys are poor, they are ambitious. It''s usually smooth, but in fact, I''m very proud. It''s really strange. Today, when I first met Mr. mu, I wanted to worship others as my teacher. " "In fact, it''s not surprising to think about it. These two boys are not stupid and have a lot of heart. Must have seen Mu childe is different, just thick skin pastes up Others responded with a smile. Ye Fengyun was still in the same place and didn''t recover. Of course, his ear power was very good. Naturally, he heard these people''s words clearly. Bathe in the cold smoke Ye Fengyun crumpled these three words between his lips. Do you really have something wrong with yourself? "Young master, although I don''t know what''s wrong between you and mu, I just want to tell you that there are so many false stories in the world. What you hear may not be the truth, even if you see it with your own eyes. As you saw before, you thought that Mr. Mu was molesting a good woman. In fact, Mr. Mu was saving the woman. However, the truth of the matter is not so. That woman is not being teased at all, but playing with people she knows. So, young master, can you really get the truth just by listening and watching? " An old man saw that ye Fengyun was still standing in front of his stall in a daze and couldn''t help talking. "Mu Hanyan, he..." Ye Fengyun frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. What happened just now has a great impact on him. He has not yet digested it. "No matter you look at people or things, remember your heart. Eyes and ears can be deceptive sometimes. Well, young master, let''s go. I''m going to do business The old man sighed with vicissitudes of life and waved to Ye Fengyun to get out of the way. Ye Fengyun was shocked all over. Then he turned his head and looked at the old man. Then he saluted: "thank you for your tutoring." With that, ye Fengyun put down a ingot of silver, took a few fruits from the old man''s stall, and left without looking back. The old man put away his money, looked at Ye Fengyun, who was walking away, and said in a low voice, "I hope this young man can understand." "Old man Li, why do you suddenly preach so kindly? It''s up to him. If you misunderstand Mr. Mu like that, let him go to the end. " Another old man next to him hummed coldly, "let him continue to drill in the dead end. In this way, no matter how he practices in his life, his achievements will not be much higher." "You can''t say that. In case he gets to know Mr. Mu and thinks he is a good man, he can''t say that he will help Mr. mu in the future?" The old man, Li, argued. "Think too much." Another old man sniffed at Ye Fengyun, who was quite indifferent to him. But no one thought that the old man surnamed Li would say a word today. Of course, that''s what happened later. At the moment, mu Hanyan was in a bad mood and went to other places. Ye Fengyun is a face firm stride to a direction. Some things, he wants to seriously and thoroughly to verify. Heart, not eyes and ears. ¡­¡­ At this time, Mu Hanfeng, with a face like mu Hanyan, is looking at the unconscious person in his arms coldly. Who''s going to tell him that if he meditates here and closes his eyes, a person will fall from the sky and hit him directly.Mu Han Feng shakes the person in his arms, but he doesn''t respond. He reaches out his finger and probes into the person''s nose. Oh, he''s still alive. In fact, it seems that you don''t have to try like this. The touch from this person in your arms is very soft and warm. This man is a woman. Mu Han Feng thought about it, put the person gently beside, and then hold the woman''s chin, will pour in a pill. But at this time, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and woke up. As soon as she saw him, she suddenly sat up. As a result, she exerted too much force, her head became dizzy, and almost fell down again. Originally, Mu Hanfeng was cold with a face and didn''t want to take care of her, but he heard the woman exclaim: "Mu Hanyan, how are you?" Mu cold Maple heart surprised, stretched out a hand to hold the woman. The woman seized his hand and leaned against him. She looked at him with wide eyes and muttered, "did you save me? How can I be so unlucky and saved by you. How can this account be settled? " Mu Han Feng still didn''t speak, just infer something from this sentence. This woman knows her sister, and her relationship seems to be different. Although a verbal look of dislike, but in fact it shows intimacy. What is the relationship between this woman and her sister? Suddenly, the woman, like being scalded, suddenly escaped from the embrace of Mu Hanfeng and exclaimed: "no, you are not mu Hanyan. who are you? Why and mu Hanyan grow the same face? Where is the evil! Show yourself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Mu Hanfeng is a Leng at first, then stood up, two hands holding in front of the chest, overlooking the woman sitting on the ground, a clear question: "are you and mu Hanyan fighting, lose to her every time?" "How do you know?" Ye Yanran blurted out. That''s right, the person who fell from the sky to Mu Hanfeng is not others, but ye Yanran. "Tut Tut, your intelligence quotient..." Mu Han Feng tut tut two, looking at ye Yanran sympathetically, "on your intelligence, meet me My elder brother, it''s strange not to suffer. " I almost let slip that I''m a big sister. "You, what do you mean?" Ye Yanran looks at Mu Hanfeng angrily, just like the hairy cat. Then she looks up and thinks about it. She suddenly says, "I know who you are. You are mu Hanyan''s twin brother Mu Hanfeng!" "Oh, don''t you call me a monster now?" Mu Hanfeng picked his eyebrows. "Well, neither of your brothers is a good man!" Ye Yanran wants to get up in a huff and puff. As a result, she is dizzy and falls to the ground again. "What are you doing? What''s wrong with cultivation? " Mu Han Feng looked at ye Yanran''s face, more and more white trend, squatted down, took out a porcelain vase, handed ye Yanran, "eat it." Ye Yanran looked up at Mu Hanfeng. This guy seems to be better than mu Hanyan. Ye Yanran took over, poured out a pill from the porcelain bottle and swallowed it. The entrance of the pill is melting, and a warm feeling spreads rapidly from the throat to the four limbs and bones, which makes it very comfortable. It can be seen that this pill is really good for healing. "One pill is 100000 Liang." Mu Han Feng came out of his mouth with a straight face. "You Ye Yanran''s face changed. She took back the idea just now. This guy is as bad as mu Hanyan. "I''m kidding you." Mu Hanfeng appreciates ye Yanran''s changing face and continues to say this sentence with a straight face. Ye Yanran face a smoke, no, this guy is not as bad as mu Hanyan, it is worse than mu Hanyan! Mu Hanfeng looks at ye Yanran''s face, which is funny in her heart. He didn''t know what happened to him today. He couldn''t help teasing the woman in front of him. Seeing the other side''s face changing again and again, he couldn''t help teasing again. "Well, where are you going now? I''ll see you off." Muhan maple leaves Yan Ran hand. "I don''t want you to help me. I can..." Ye Yanran gritted her teeth and prepared to stand up. As a result, the next moment she took out the corner of her mouth and held Mu Hanfeng''s hand. She said angrily, "then I''ll trouble you." Mu cold Maple mouth a hook, a will ye Yanran helped up. He is a little curious now, how does mu Hanyan know this woman. "Your name?" Mu Han Feng just remembered that he didn''t seem to know the name of the woman in front of him. "Why should I tell you?" Ye Yanran at this time finally proud of A. She knows her name Mu Hanfeng, but she doesn''t know her name. It''s great to feel a little bit better. "Oh, that''s fine. I''ll call it whatever I want. puppy? Son of a bitch? Or... " Mu Hanfeng is thinking seriously. See Ye Yan Ran elated appearance, Mu Han Feng has a kind of people in front of the illusion of wagging tail PA se. "You Just now the small proud moment disappeared, ye Yanran gritted her teeth and said, "my name is ye Yanran." "It''s a nice name." Mu Hanfeng said this is also a serious face. The feeling in ye Yanran''s heart is a little delicate, she can''t say why. "Where are you going?" Mu Hanfeng looked up at the sky. Although it was still early, the place they were in was so dark all year round. It took some time to go out. And ye Yanran, a woman, ran to such a dangerous place alone, for what? Is it also for self-cultivation and improvement? This possibility is biggest, think of here, Mu Han Feng pour is some women who look at side with new eyes. And ye Yanran after the words also confirmed his guess. "I wanted to come here to improve myself, but I didn''t expect to encounter some problems when practicing on it. As a result, there seemed to be a kind of vine around. The smell of the vine made me faint, and then I fell down." Ye Yanran would never say that she chose the cliff height to see the scenery and enjoy the feeling of overlooking the common people. The result did not expect to install too much, happened to have a plant next to the aroma of her dizzy fell down. "It''s heiyaman. Pay attention later. Are you going out now? " Asked Mu Hanfeng. "No, I don''t want to go out for a while. I''m ok. Let me have a rest. I''ll continue to practice here. When I''m strong, I''ll make mu Hanyan look good next time! " Ye Yanran clenched her fist. Then you''d better go out. Mu Han Feng rolled his eyes in his heart. When you hit my sister, do you believe I''ll hit you now? of course, this is just make complaints about the cold Maple''s heart. It can''t really do such a thing. "Well, go with me for a while." Mu Han Feng also can''t say, why oneself can feel this leaf Yan ran very pleasing to the eye, want to tease her very much. "All right, I''ll protect you. When I thank you for your pills Ye Yanran held her head high and said."Good..." Mu Hanfeng spits out this word from his teeth. ¡­¡­ A moment later. "Help! Mu Hanfeng, you are saving me! What do you mean by just looking at you! " Ye Yanran is in a state of embarrassment and hides in the East. She takes time to rush to Mu Hanfeng, who is standing on one side and watching calmly, roars. "Just now, who said to protect me?" Mu cold Maple face no expression, slowly said. "But where do I know there are such rogue rabbits! There is a scar on the rabbit''s face! Help me Ye Yanran screamed and hid in the cold maple. She is boasting Haikou to protect Mu Hanfeng, but who knows there is such a strange rabbit. The action is very fast. There is a scar on his face. The most important thing is that the rabbit is too hooligan! Two forepaws on her chest! Although it hasn''t been photographed yet, it''s always dangerous. Her little heart can''t stand it any more. Mu Hanfeng a will ye Yanran protection in the back, cold looking at the scar rabbit rushed over. That scar rabbit obviously didn''t put Mu Hanfeng in the eye, is preparing to play its speed advantage, the next moment it is silly. Mu Han Feng pinched its two long ears and lifted it up. Let its four feet sway in the air. Ye Yanran pokes out her head from behind Mu Hanfeng and looks at scar rabbit with big eyes staring at small eyes. "It''s not a rabbit." Mu Hanfeng looked at the scar rabbit struggling in his hand and affirmed that the beast looked like a rabbit, but it was definitely not a rabbit. "What''s that?" Ye Yanran asked suspiciously. "I don''t know. It should be a strange animal. " Mu Han Feng shook his head and then said, "have you ever seen such a hooligan scar rabbit?" "No!" Ye Yanran shook her head. Mu Han Feng slightly squints at that scar rabbit, scar rabbit a shiver, an unknown premonition arises spontaneously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "What are you doing?" Ye Yanran frowned, looking at the next action of Mu Hanfeng, not what she thought, right? "That''s what you think. I''m signing a contract with this rabbit." Mu Han Feng seems to guess what ye Yanran thinks in her heart, and answers, but her hand doesn''t stop. Scar rabbit''s two small eyes are big. Is there any mistake? How could there be such a human who would sign a contract to pick up a rabbit at will? Although I''m not an ordinary rabbit, how can there be such a casual person! "You, you Do you know what kind of monster this is? " Ye Yanran almost jumped up, signed a contract to receive a pet so important thing, Mu Hanfeng unexpectedly so casual? And it''s not cheap, is it? The contract that Mu Hanfeng is using now must have been made by an alchemist. The price is not cheap, so he gave it to a rabbit at will? Or a scabby rabbit? "I don''t know." Mu Hanfeng''s answer is straightforward and strong. "Then you still..." Ye Yanran is thrilled. "Just because I don''t know." Mu Hanfeng said this more righteously. Why? That''s a good point. I have nothing to say? Ye Yanran raised her head, blinked her eyes, and recalled Mu Hanfeng''s words. Just because I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it, so this hooligan scar rabbit is very likely to be extraordinary? When ye Yanran thinks, Mu Hanfeng has completed the contract. "All right." Mu Hanfeng threw the rabbit rudely on the ground. "This rabbit, do you have any skills?" Ye Yanran looks at scar rabbit on the ground doubtfully. "Dare to belittle me, believe it or not..." Hooligan scar rabbit saw that he was despised and jumped up unconvinced, but just jumped up, he was slapped by Mu Hanfeng and lowered his head. "Pay me back? Who do you want to be Mu Han Feng asked coldly. "When, when my own." Scar rabbit very counseled said. Ye Yanran is a face of horror. "Mu Hanfeng, he, he, he''s talking!" Ye Yanran screamed out in horror. How can a common beast talk. "Yes." "Mu Han Feng doesn''t think so," I said earlier, this is not an ordinary beast "That is, Ben Da I''m not a common beast. Don''t confuse me with those inferior beasts. " Scar rabbit said triumphantly, originally wanted to say uncle, but saw Mu Hanfeng''s eyes cold, quickly changed his tongue, but it seems that there is no difference between uncle and uncle. "Do you want another scar on your face?" Mu Han Feng asked coldly. "Oh, no, I made this scar myself. Don''t you think it''s manly, master? Two scars, that is the performance of the weak and Shabi. " Scar rabbit shows flattering shaking his head, and then shows the consequence of two scars. Ye Yanran mouth a smoke, not very want to talk. Mu Hanfeng suddenly regretted the contract he had just signed. This rabbit even if again fierce, but this two, really good? "I''m very good, master. You don''t have to regret signing a contract with me." Scar rabbit obviously felt the mood of the moment of muhanfeng, patted his chest and said. "Since you are so powerful, then you can let Mu Hanfeng sign a contract for you. Don''t you struggle?" Ye Yanran asked contemptuously, she didn''t believe how rebellious the scar rabbit was. Although she just chased round and round, she didn''t give full play to her real strength, OK? "The owners all looked up to me so much that they picked it up and signed it. Then I can''t live up to my master''s trust. I will make him proud. " Scar rabbit straightens its chest. "Well, you''ll be in front of me from now on." Muhan Maple face said is very serious, "now, go to pick some edible wild fruit for me." "What?" Scar rabbit''s eyes widened. Shouldn''t we face the powerful enemy together? To pick the fruit? "Not sweet, not sweet." Mu Han Feng also added a sentence. Scar rabbit''s eyes are round again. "Going or not?" Mu Hanfeng''s voice suddenly became cold. "Go, go!" Scar rabbit ran forward bouncing. Mu Han Feng calmly sat down to have a rest, did not instruct a rabbit to find the fruit of embarrassment. Ye Yanran also sits down with peace of mind, she is still hating scar rabbit''s attempt to take advantage of her just now. Next, the two began a happy adventure. (not happy, scar rabbit says.) ¡­¡­ As for mu Hanyan, I don''t know what happened to my brother and ye Yanran. After shopping, she came home and lazily prepared for lunch. As for the elder''s order, mu Hanyan didn''t want to return it so soon. In the yard, I saw the dog leg trio working hard. Mu Hanyan see, especially appearance, now he and before he contrast, the difference is too big. In the past, he was always full of smiles and all kinds of funny things, but now he is much more depressed, just a firm face of hard work.Mu Hanyan sighs slightly in his heart, knowing that he is because of his fiancee. Mu Hanyan thought about it and turned to Mu Beichen''s yard. I don''t know if my beautiful fiancee has any news these days. Saw Mu Beichen, mu Hanyan has not opened his mouth, Mu Beichen said first: "I know you are for your fiancee of that guard." "Yes, grandfather, pretty fiancee, do you have any news now?" Mu Hanyan asked anxiously. "It''s already under investigation. You can rest assured that there will be news soon." Mu Beichen comforts a way. Mu Hanyan nodded, since grandfather said that there will be news soon, that is, there will be news recently. I hope it''s not bad news. Mu Beichen seemed to see mu Hanyan''s worry and said, "don''t worry too much. According to the information we got, his fiancee should be safe now." "That''s good." Mu Hanyan nodded, "well, grandfather, I''ll go back first." Mu Hanyan is about to leave. "Wait a minute." Mu North Chen voice called to stop Mu cold smoke, "all noon, don''t accompany grandfather to have a meal?" Mu Hanyan smiles and answers: "good." Mu Beichen asked people to set up a meal, and soon the servant set up a table. Mu Beichen and mu Hanyan sat opposite each other and began to eat. Change meal, Mu North Chen side talk. "Han Yan, it''s convenient for you to tell your grandfather who the night watcher is?" Mu North Chen a face dignified ask a way. Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "grandfather, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I still don''t know who he is." "What? You don''t know? " Mu Beichen really didn''t expect that mu Hanyan didn''t know. He was surprised and asked, "don''t you know you''re still with him..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "What with him?" Mu Hanyan stares big eyes. "Are you blind to be a grandfather? Or was he never young when he was a grandfather Mu Beichen said in a bad mood, and then put on a look of nostalgia and complacency, "in those days, your grandfather, I was also a handsome man, and the love between me and your grandmother was earth shaking..." Mu Beichen suddenly turned his head and saw that mu Hanyan didn''t eat any rice. He looked at him with both hands and his cheeks. He was so attentive that he came back to himself. It seemed that something was wrong with him to sing his love in front of the younger generation. "Cough, well, let''s talk about you and that night Mu North Chen embarrassed dry cough next. "Me and him, as my grandfather thought. As for his identity, I don''t care. No matter what his identity is, I care about him. " Mu Hanyan said frankly. "Well, I believe your eyes." Mu North Chen smile, "well, since you said so, I also don''t ask after." Mu Hanyan returned a bright smile and nodded. ¡­¡­ After dinner, mu Hanyan walked slowly back to his yard. When I went back, I saw that Zirong and others had finished eating and were resting in the yard. "Come on, come out with me." A wave of my hand. "Where to? Bullying people? " Jiang Yuzhe asked, picking his teeth. "No, it''s business." Mu Hanyan takes a white look at Jiang Yuzhe, who is really aware of being a dog leg. "All right, let''s go for a walk. It''s good to go out and eat." Jiang Yuzhe nodded. So mu Hanyan takes Hua Yue and others to Zhang''s house, ready to ask where the ancient ruins are. Before he left the mansion, he met Mu Ze, who was waiting for a little dandy. "Hello, brother Hanyan." "Hello, brother Hanyan." At the sight of Mu Hanyan, Mu Zexian and others came forward to salute, and their eyes were full of reverence. Last time about Kuang Guangyi, although mu Hanyan didn''t tell them exactly what was going on, they also knew that mu Hanyan had caused trouble. At that time, everyone felt guilty, but mu Hanyan comforted them in turn. Moved, let them more convinced and worship mu Hanyan. "If you don''t practice well, where are you going to fool around?" Mu Hanyan saw their jubilant appearance and asked jokingly. Mu Zexian and others have been doing well recently. They devote themselves to training every day, and they never go out to make trouble again. Mu Hanyan is very pleased. "In a few days, it''s time to get a copy. We''re all in a hurry. We don''t have any mind to practice." Mu Ze first is respectful and uneasy to Mu Hanyan said. "Then relax." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to force them too hard. The way of cultivation is that Zhang Chi has the right way. It''s not a good thing to practice wrong. See mu Hanyan not angry, Mu Ze first and others are long relaxed. "Brother Hanyan, where are you going? We''ll go with you." Mu Ze said to Mu Hanyan excitedly. It''s a great honor for them to be able to follow Mu dandy. "I''m going to meet a friend. If you want to go, you can come with me." Mu Hanyan said. She didn''t hate these little dandies. She seemed to see her former self in them. Although the elders of the clan had given up on them, mu Hanyan didn''t want them to degenerate. He wanted to help him as long as he had the chance. "OK, OK, let''s go now." Muze first and others are overjoyed. Happily, they follow mu Hanyan and go out of the house. No one noticed that in the distance behind them, the elder supreme and the three elders watched their leaving figure, showing resentment. "Elder supreme, I hope elder supreme will punish me for my poor teaching." For a long time, the elder took back his sight and said to the elder in fear. "You mean Chengyang. It''s just that he''s young, ignorant and bewildered. It can''t be all on you. Now that he''s been punished, let''s forget about it. " Elder Taishang waved his hand and said. When he went back that day, he recalled Mu Chengyang''s previous actions. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Then he heard that the three elders had punished Mu Chengyang, and he was more convinced. It''s impossible to say that the elder is not angry. But now that it''s over, what can we do if we get angry again? He was fooled around by mu Hanyan. At last, he was severely beaten. He and the three elders lost their prestige. At this time, if they turn against the three elders again, don''t talk about outsiders, their children will laugh. According to his temperament, even if he doesn''t put Mu Chengyang in the right place, he will also abandon his cultivation and drive him out of the family. But now who doesn''t know that he and the Third Elder always wear the same pair of pants. Isn''t that equivalent to beating his own face? After thinking about it, the elder gave up the idea. Anyway, the three elders have already broken Mu Chengyang''s hands and feet. Since they have punished him, they can also be regarded as giving themselves an explanation. The supreme elder doesn''t want to make trouble any more."Thank you very much for your magnanimity. I will discipline my descendants severely in the future and never let you down." The three elders were relieved. "By the way, didn''t mu Hanyan come back for a long time? I don''t know how they are so deferential to him, but he is the only one to show their respect? " The elder didn''t want to think more about Mu Chengyang. When he thought of it, he was flustered and asked. He wants to help Mu Chengxuan to be the young master, and take over the position of the family master in the future, but it''s not good to go his own way. If there is no support from the family, even if Mu Chengxuan becomes the young master with his support, it''s not a good name and bad reputation. So, seeing that Mu Zexian and others were so close to Mu Hanyan, I was not happy. "Elder Taishang said that Zexian and others were just dandies who didn''t make a living. They made trouble for the Zong family from childhood to adulthood. Mu Hanyan was also infamous when he was in Blackstone city. He was called the first dandy in Blackstone city. I don''t know how many disasters he caused. If it wasn''t for mu Ruian''s support, I don''t know how many times he died. Not long after he came back, he made trouble everywhere. Now he has been called the No.1 dandy in the capital. He has the same bad taste as Mu Zexian. How does Mu Beichen come to an end when they make a big trouble? " The Third Elder knew what the supreme elder was worried about, but he didn''t think so and said with a sneer. "What''s wrong with him?" Hearing this, the elder had an idea and asked. Some calculations flashed through his mind. But Elder Taishang didn''t have that self-consciousness at all, but his brain didn''t work very well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 "Ha ha, he''s got a lot of trouble. But in the past few hundred years, Zhang''s family has been withered, and their strength is getting worse day by day. They are almost driven out of the capital. It was only 30 years ago that Zhang Moyang, Zhang Chihua''s father, became the head of the family. With great strength and extraordinary means, Zhang Moyang turned the tide and pulled the Zhang family back from the edge of life and death. Although he could not compare with the eight aristocratic families and other powerful families, he also regained his foothold in the capital. However, the birth of the grandson brought a new crisis to the Zhang family. Knowing the news that the master''s grandson Tiansheng had abandoned his talent, all the Fang people in Zhang''s family started to fight for power and profit in private, and even disobeyed Zhang Moyang. Zhang''s family, who has managed to gain a firm foothold in the capital, has a great potential of wind and rain. Fortunately, mu Hanyan came to the capital, and his star divination skill showed his magic power, refuting Ji Gaoxian''s divination. The news spread that the grandson of the Zhang family was not a waste of talent, and the Zhang family was stable again. Zhang Moyang''s gratitude to Mu Hanyan is self-evident. On hearing that mu Hanyan was visiting, Zhang Moyang came out to greet him personally, which surprised the guards at the door. Seeing that the owner of the Zhang family attaches so much importance to Mu Hanyan, Mu Zexian and others feel that they have light on their faces. For fear of losing his face, they all follow him honestly. "Mr. mu, it''s really brilliant to come to my house. I don''t know Mr. Mu is coming. I can''t welcome him far away. It''s impolite. " Zhang laojia''s body is great and his voice is like a bell. Although he is old, he is as bold as he was then. It''s no wonder that Zhang''s family can be brought back from the brink of life and death. The hometown of Zhang has extraordinary bearing. Although it''s just "Zhang Jiazhu''s words are heavy." Mu Hanyan said politely. "Last time, thanks to the help of Mr. mu, I divined for my grandson. Otherwise, the Zhang family didn''t know what would happen. I wanted to thank you at the door, but there are too many things in the family. I haven''t been able to make time. I didn''t expect that I haven''t gone yet. Master Mu is here. I''m really ashamed. " Zhang Moyang asked mu Hanyan and his party into the main hall and apologized. "The master of the Zhang family doesn''t have to worry about it. I know one thing about the Zhang family. After that, I should stay in the family and worry about the business." Mu Hanyan said generously. Some time ago, Zhang''s family was in a mess. The master of Zhang''s family managed to rectify his grandson''s name. Naturally, he had to beat down those people who fanned the flames and hidden evil intentions. How could mu Hanyan blame him. Seeing that mu Hanyan was neither arrogant nor impatient, nor regarded himself as a benefactor, Zhang Moyang also had a good feeling. "The master of the Zhang family, elder brother Zhang, is actually asking for something when he comes here this time." See Zhang Moyang temperament straightforward, mu Hanyan polite a few words, then directly said. "Mr. mu, don''t you say that to kill us? We haven''t had time to thank you for helping our Zhang family so much. If there''s anything we need to do, Mr. mu, just say it straight, I''ll spare no effort. I''m Zhang Moyang." Zhang Moyang listen to Mu Hanyan said so polite, is ashamed, heroic said. "Mr. Zhang is serious. In fact, I just want to ask elder brother Chi Hua where the animal bone relic he gave me last time came from." See Zhang Moyang so straightforward, mu Hanyan also a little embarrassed. "Which ancient relic do you want to go to?" Zhang Chihua is doing to accompany in one side, listened to the words of Mu Hanyan to understand immediately come over. Mu Hanyan nodded. "That ancient relic is just under the Feilai peak outside the city. It''s not far away, but the terrain is rugged and complex. It''s hard to find. If you want to go, I can lead the way." Zhang Chihua said. "Thank you, brother Chi Hua." Mu Hanyan knows that most of these ancient relics are hidden in the inaccessible mountains, and there are often array seals. Even if there is a map, it is difficult to find them. Of course, Zhang Chihua is the best to lead the way. However, she is not a hypocritical person, so she is too lazy to refuse. "But we accidentally touched the seal when we went there last time. The relic has been destroyed and there is a seal to guard it. Even if we find it, I''m afraid we can''t get in." Zhang Chihua also reminded. "I just want to have a look. It doesn''t matter whether I get in or not." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. There''s something about a sword master around. She doesn''t want to show it around. "When shall we start?" When Zhang Chihua heard her say that, he would not say more. "In a few days." Mu Hanyan wanted to go tomorrow, but after thinking about it for a few days, he put off the day. "In three days." "OK, three days later, I''ll come to Mufu in the morning." Zhang Chihua nodded. "Thank you, elder brother Chi Hua. Let''s leave first." Mu Hanyan got up and said. "Mr. mu, it''s getting late anyway. Let''s go after dinner. I''ll arrange a banquet and treat you well." Zhang Moyang said gallantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Muzexian and others are usually arrogant and domineering, but they are only in front of their peers. Zhang Moyang is also the head of the family, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. At this time, Mu Ze was so attentive that he felt flattered and flattered to the old man. "Mr. Zhang''s kindness is well received by the younger generation. There are still some things to do today. I''ll disturb Mr. Zhang another day." Mu Hanyan said. "Since Mr. Mu has something else to do, I won''t be forced." The master of Zhang''s family is straightforward, but he doesn''t show any affectation with mu Hanyan. He smiles heartily and sends mu Hanyan out in person. "Boom" at this time, there was a dull sound from outside, as well as the rapid footsteps. "Who are you? How dare you hurt people in my Zhang family?" Immediately, I heard a roar, and the sound was uneven. It was obvious that I was hurt a lot. " "Who? creditor! Let your master come out to see me. " The arrogant voice came from behind. Eh, this voice is a little familiar. Before mu Hanyan remembers who this person is, Zhang Moyang has already gone out with an iron face. Mu Hanyan is curious and follows out. In the yard, there were more than a dozen young men in gorgeous clothes, with a very arrogant look. "Which family are you from?" Zhang Moyang frowned and asked. Although the Zhang family is not one of the eight families, it is also a famous family in the capital. Not many people dare to come to the Zhang family to show off their martial arts. Obviously, the origin of these young people is not simple. "I''ve met the master of Zhang''s family, he Qingwei, Fang Ziqing, sun Feihong and song Shibo of the Song family." Standing in front of the crowd, the little fat man nodded his head to the zhangjiazhu, and then introduced his companions. "Meet Mr. Zhang." "Meet Mr. Zhang." Other teenagers are nostrils, nodded and saluted, there is no slightest respect on the face, it is obvious that the comer is not good. "It turns out that they are all old friends. I don''t know what you want to do in my family today?" Zhang Moyang asked in a deep voice. Seeing he Qingwei and others'' fearless appearance, Zhang Moyang has some ominous premonition in his heart. "Mr. Zhang, this is what happened. I came here today to receive the refined iron mine under xiaozhoushan." He Qingwei said with a smile. "He Qingwei, are you telling a joke?" Zhang Chihua said coldly. Xiaozhoushan is just to the west of Yunjing, only 500 li away from the capital. It is famous for its rich fine iron ore. Although the refined iron itself is not worth money, not to mention meteorite, the refined iron in xiaozhoushan is of high quality, that is, it can be forged directly without smelting. The production of the refined iron mine in xiaozhoushan by Zhang''s family is huge, and it is close to the capital, so the income is not poor. He Qingwei actually had the idea of xiaozhoushan mine. Isn''t that a tiger''s mouth? Zhang Moyang doesn''t know the second generation ancestors in front of him. Zhang Chihua has seen them several times. He knows that these people are ignorant and skilful. They are dandy and don''t pay much attention to them. "Brother Zhang, do you think I''m joking?" He Qingwei also knows Zhang Chihua, but he is not afraid of him. He takes out a note and gives it to Zhang Chihua with a few shakes. Zhang Chihua took the note and looked at it. His face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Moyang asked in a deep voice. "Jingtong borrowed three million taels of silver as collateral from xiaozhoushan''s mine, and he also made a contract. If he didn''t pay back the money, he would use the mine to offset it." Zhang Chihua said in a low voice and handed the note to Zhang Moyang. "Let Zhang Jingtong come to see me." Zhang Moyang looked at the script, browed and yelled angrily. "My Lord, young master Jingtong went out for training the day before yesterday and never came back." The servant said with fear. "This son of a bitch!" Zhang Mo''s whole body trembled with Yang Qi and scolded heavily. Mu Hanyan shakes her head. Zhang''s mine in xiaozhoushan also knows something about it. Although the value of refined iron is not as good as meteorite, it''s better to have huge reserves. It''s really strange that Zhang''s refined iron mine is worth tens of millions of yuan. It was mortgaged by a black sheep of three million yuan. With his toes, we can also imagine that Zhang Jingtong owes the three million Liang Zi, most of which is due to he Qingwei and other second generation ancestors. But in black and white, even if he knew that he was trapped, the Zhang family had no way. "Mr. Zhang, you''ve read the script. It''s natural to pay off the debt. Although Zhang Jingtong has run away, the monk is still in the temple. What can you do about the debt?" He Qingwei said with a smile. "Chi Hua, take three million taels of silver for Mr. He." Zhang Moyang suppressed his anger and said to Zhang Chihua. "Wait, Mr. Zhang. I''m afraid you didn''t read the documents clearly. According to the original contract, if you don''t return it within the time limit, it will be offset by the mine. Today, the deadline has passed, so I''m not here to ask for the silver note. I''m here to get the land deed." He Qingwei''s face sank and Ma Zhaolian said. "What After hearing that he Qingwei really dares to fight his own mine, Zhang Chihua burst into a rage, "he Qingwei, I''m willing to pay back the money for the black sheep. Don''t push an inch!""Elder brother he, it''s wrong for you to say that. The documents are in your hands. There are so many aristocratic children to testify to me. I just act according to the contract. How can I be regarded as advancing an inch?" He Qingwei said with a straight face. "Yes, we were all there when they set up the document. Zhang Jingtong owed three million taels of silver. If he didn''t pay it back within the time limit, it should be offset by the mine in xiaozhoushan. It''s a matter of course. How can you say that brother he has made an inch?" Song Zhe and others echoed. Not only were they present when they set up the documents, but Zhang Jingtong owed the three million yuan, which was also their masterpiece. With the financial resources of their second generation ancestors, they couldn''t afford three million yuan. However, with a little tricks on the gambling table, Zhang Jingtong not only owed three million yuan in gambling debts, but also bet xiaozhoushan''s mine. Think about the joint play, Song Zhe and others are secretly proud, Zhang Jing lost with red eyes, did not think much, but they know how much the mine is worth. When they get to the Zhang family''s xiaozhoushan mine, they will not only have enough to eat and drink, but their status in the family may be improved a lot. "Since you say so, we don''t care who owes the debt, and who you want to go to." Zhang Chi Hua said with a cold hum. Although Zhang Chihua is clean, as a young master of the Zhang family, he is also a son of a noble family. He is no stranger to the tricks of he Qingwei, Song Zhe and others. He has long guessed that Zhang Jingtong owes the three million yuan, which is a bit strange. He Qingwei and others are mostly responsible for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 However, Zhang Jingtong''s room has long coveted the position of the master of his family. Some time ago, because his son was judged to be a waste by a group of astrologers, each room of Zhang''s family was ready to move, and Zhang Jingtong''s room jumped up and down with great efforts, so Zhang Chihua didn''t care about his life. As long as we don''t care about Zhang Jingtong''s life or death, we don''t have to pay attention to that note any more. There are so many aristocratic families in the capital that no one has a few bad descendants. If only one piece of writing can win people''s property, these aristocratic families have been destroyed many times. "Ha ha, Zhang Shaozhu, it''s easy for you to say that. If you don''t have a good look at it, whose signature is on it? " He Qingwei said with a sneer. Zhang Chihua didn''t find out what he didn''t say. As soon as he said it, Zhang Chihua noticed that it was the owner''s seal on the note. Zhang Chihua was surprised and looked at Zhang Moyang in doubt. "A few days ago, every room was in a terrible state. I didn''t care to take care of family affairs. Zhang Chengdong wanted to use his seal, so I gave it to him. But I didn''t expect that his precious grandson used it here." Zhang Moyang said with a bitter smile. After listening to his father''s words, Zhang Chihua also had some helplessness. He saw the ups and downs of the Zhang family a few days ago. It wasn''t that his father didn''t care about the affairs of the family, but that the families were too busy fighting for power and profit, and Zhang Mo couldn''t help it. "It''s a bad thing." Zhang Chihua scolded secretly. If Zhang Jing is in front of him, I really want to slap him to death. Unfortunately, that guy is not good at seeing the situation. He''s gone long ago, leaving a mess for them to clean up. "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang Shaozhu, this document has Zhang Jingtong''s signature and the seal of the master as evidence. You''d better give me the title deed earlier, or it will make everyone look bad." He Qingwei said with a smile. Zhang Moyang and his son were silent. Although they knew that Zhang Jingtong had been schemed, there was a signature of the owner on the document. He Qingwei was the reason why they couldn''t do it even if they wanted to. However, the Zhang family is no better than the eight aristocratic families. There are not many industries in the family that can make money. Without this mine, the next day will be very difficult. It''s really hard to give it to he Qingwei. "He Qingwei, what tricks are you playing? We know very well that it''s only a few million dollars to cheat others. We even want to get involved in other people''s property. It''s just too much deceiving." Zhang Moyang and his son were silent, but mu Zexian and others couldn''t see it any more. They said indignantly. "As a member of the eight aristocratic families, I''m not afraid to lose my ancestor''s reputation when I play such a shameful trick." Mu Ze ran also followed to say. As the head of the family, Zhang Moyang treated them politely, which made these young dandies flattered and greatly liked the Zhang family. In addition, they were both dandies in the capital. They and he Qingwei were not pleased with each other from childhood to adulthood. When they saw he Qingwei holding a broken letter to the head of the Zhang family, they all shared a common hatred. "Who should I be? It turned out that I was the first young master of Muze. Today, I''m so full that I have nothing to do. I''ve got to mind my own business and come to the Zhang family." He Qingwei disdained to see Mu Ze to wait for an eye first, sneer to say. If he had changed the past, he might have some scruples about Muze Xian and others. But now he has the signature of Zhang''s children and the seal of Zhang Moyang. He is completely reasonable, so he doesn''t pay attention to Muze Xian and others. Don''t say it''s just a couple of Mu family dandies. Even if it''s in front of the emperor, they don''t deserve it at all. "He Qingwei, what do you say?" Muze first face a black, anger Tengteng of stare at he Qingwei. "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Does this matter have anything to do with you? It''s none of your business for me to collect my debt. If you want to meddle in other affairs, it''s up to us. We are not afraid that others are afraid of your family. " He Qingwei rolled his eyes and said with disapproval. Although Muze was angry, he Qingwei choked him speechless. Although they are usually domineering, they only face ordinary family children and he Qingwei and others, and they have no arrogant capital. After being the same eight aristocratic families, they are the same dandy, the same illiterate, and the same unpopular in the patriarchal family. To put it bluntly, they are just a group of children of the aristocratic family who are not as good as anyone. If he Qingwei and others don''t make sense of it, it''s just that other people still make sense of it. Even if they want to meddle in their own affairs, they don''t know what to do. "Mr. mu, I understand your kindness. This is my family''s business. Let''s deal with it by ourselves." Zhang Moyang also knew the embarrassment of Mu Ze Xian and others, said with a bitter smile. In fact, he was in the same dilemma. The paper was in black and white, and the owner''s signature was genuine. Even if they knew that Zhang Jingtong had been cheated by he Qingwei and his gang, their Zhang family had no choice but to give them the land lease. Alas, it''s really a wave that has not been leveled, and a wave that has risen again. It''s hard to make every house stable. How can it make such a noise again! Zhang Moyang and Zhang Chihua sighed."It has nothing to do with them, but it has something to do with me. I don''t know if I am qualified to meddle in this business." When Zhang Moyang and his son are ready to accept their fate, Mu Zexian and others are full of righteous indignation, but they have nothing to do, mu Hanyan''s voice rings in their ears. "Mu Bathe in the cold smoke! Why are you again? " Looking at the cold smoke coming out from behind Zhang Moyang, he Qingwei swallowed his saliva and said with a bad face. Because Zhang Moyang is tall, he didn''t see mu Hanyan standing behind him at first. Now when he saw people, he felt his head was big. "It''s a coincidence that Mr. Mu is also here." Song Zhe saw mu Hanyan and laughed. His scalp was numb. The eldest sun Feihong and others looked at each other with the same big head. At first sight of Mu Hanyan, they almost subconsciously turned their back and hands to run away, but when they thought of the refined iron mine, they were not willing to leave, so they had to stay. "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. It''s really a predestination." Mu Hanyan still has a harmless smile and a kind face. "Mr. mu, just now you said that it has something to do with you. I''d like to ask, what does it have to do with you?" He Qingwei boldly asked. "The mine you just mentioned is actually mine. What do you mean?" Mu Hanyan took a look at he Qingwei and said faintly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "What?" Not to mention he Qingwei, even Zhang''s father and son were stunned. The mine in xiaozhoushan is the property of Zhang''s family. No one in the capital knows who doesn''t know. How can it become a cold smoker? "The old man of the Zhang family sold me xiaozhoushan''s mine last year. What kind of mortgage did Zhang Jingtong use as a mortgage? It''s obviously playing tricks on you. You say you''re old, too. How can you still be fooled?" Mu Hanyan said to he Qingwei seriously. "No way. Why don''t I know that?" He Qingwei said suspiciously. "Nonsense, who are you from the Zhang family? Why do you want to know? The affairs of the Zhang family have nothing to do with you. Even if you are full and have nothing to do, you have to mind your own business, and you can''t mind the head of the Zhang family. " Mu cold smoke cold hum a say. Listen to Mu Hanyan give back what he Qingwei said before, Mu Zexian and others are all happy. "In a word, the mine is already mine. You were cheated by Zhang Jingtong. If you want to collect debts, you can go to Zhang Jingtong. If you want the mine, there''s no way." Mu Hanyan continued. He Qingwei and Song Zhe look at each other, how can''t believe mu Hanyan''s words. A year ago, mu Hanyan didn''t come to the capital. How could he buy Zhang''s property? Isn''t that a lie? "Mr. mu, there''s nothing to say. You said the mine is yours, and it''s yours. I said it''s mine." Although he Qingwei was afraid of the cold smoke, he was worried and angry when he saw that the duck was about to fly. "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Mu cold smoke spread spread to spread a hand, don''t matter of say. "You said that master Zhang sold the mineral to you a year ago. Is there a contract to prove it?" He Qingwei said. "Deed? Yes, why not? " Mu Hanyan patted his forehead and turned his head to look at Zhang Moyang, "Mr. Zhang, please ask someone to prepare the ink. Let''s take out the contract document and show it to him. Remember it was a year ago." Let''s take out the contract document. It''s still the contract document of a year ago After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, he Qingwei and others'' faces are as black as the bottom of the pot. Muze first and others are a Leng, then burst out laughing. Zhang Moyang and his son looked at each other and laughed. They only think about Zhang Jingtong''s words and deeds. They feel that he Qingwei and others are reasonable everywhere. They don''t even have a chance to deny Zhang''s family. They never think that mu Hanyan has come up with such a move. Since the Zhangjia mine had been sold to others a year ago, Zhang Jingtong''s copy of the document could not be counted. At most, he Qingwei was deceived. What to do with it was their own business, which had nothing to do with Zhangjia mine. It has to be said that mu Hanyan is really smart. The only thing that makes Zhang''s father and son feel embarrassed is that even if they want to muddle through with a letter, they don''t have to prepare to write and cheat in front of others. Is that too bullying? "Mu Hanyan, you Don''t deceive people too much! " He Qingwei knew that the cooked duck was really flying. He was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He pointed to Mu Hanyan''s nose and swore. "Mr. He, do you know that I like bullying people?" Mu Hanyan''s face sank and said coldly. "You, you don''t make sense." Under the cold gaze of Mu Hanyan, he Qingwei only feels cold in his heart. He suddenly realizes who is standing in front of him. He is scared to step back two steps and says with tears. "Nonsense, don''t you know who I am? Have you ever heard of me reasoning with people? " Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and said contemptuously, "besides, don''t you also say that you''ve ever seen a dandy preaching? Do you reason with me now? Is it just hitting yourself in the face? " It''s a shame for the dandy world that such a person can say anything. He Qingwei tears in his eyes: how forget, this guy is the capital "let''s go." Although he Qingwei is depressed, he also knows that there is no hope for him to get involved in Zhangjia mine. If it''s fair to say that they used some small tricks to entrap Zhang Jingtong and plot Zhangjia mine, then mu Hanyan''s play is also fair. They have no chance to refute at all. "Qingwei, and the three million." Song Zhe reminds a, other people also look at he Qingwei eagerly. Although the mine is out of hand, the black and white documents are still there. The three million yuan Zhang Jingtong owes can''t be explained. Now they are in the second place. "Mr. Zhang, since your mine has been sold to Mr. mu, I won''t talk about it any more, but Zhang Jingtong is one of your children. You can''t ignore the three million yuan debt." He Qingwei also reflected that after a hard calculation, he came back empty handed. What''s more, in order to cheat Zhang Jingtong into setting up a document, they also threw hundreds of thousands of money into it. They can''t get nothing. "Chi Hua, give it to them." Zhang Moyang thought for a while and said that it''s natural for him to repay his debts. Although Zhang Jingtong was responsible for the disaster, it''s also his Zhang family''s son. He can''t watch him die for millions of people, let alone let outsiders see Zhang''s jokes.But sooner or later, this account will fall on Zhang Jingtong''s room, and he has no hesitation. When Zhang Chihua saw that he had saved the mine, he was so sure that he didn''t care about the millions. He took out the silver note and threw it to he Qingwei. He Qingwei takes the bank note, takes Song Zhe and others and turns around. Although the mine didn''t get hold of it, it was more than two million. When a group of people turned around, they were still satisfied and happy. "Wait a minute." At this time, Muze spoke first. Zhang''s father and son didn''t pay attention to the three million yuan, and mu Hanyan didn''t care to meddle any more. However, Mu Ze and he Qingwei had a deep resentment. Just now, he made a few sarcastic remarks. Seeing their elated appearance, he was still upset. "Muze first, what else do you want?" He Qingwei stops and looks at Mu Ze impatiently. What do you want, guess? Muze first sneered in his heart. How is the new year going www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "It''s natural to pay off debts. What you said just now is all right, but you can''t hurt other people''s guards without asking about the details." Muze first looked at the guard with five scarlet fingerprints on his face, and his chest was still undulating. It was obvious that he was injured a lot, he said. "Yes, you can go to whoever owes you money. It''s hard to say if you hurt someone else''s Zhang family guard." Mu Ze ran also echoed to say. "It''s just a guard. Take these banknotes to cure him." He Qingwei didn''t bother to pay attention to Mu Zexian, so he threw a ten thousand Liang silver note in the past. "Ten thousand Liang, what a big hand. Otherwise, we''ll go to your home and find some guards to vent our anger. At last, one of them will pay him 10000 Liang. What do you think? " Mu Ze first faint smile, said sarcastically. He Qingwei frowned. As soon as they came in, they hurt the guard. They just wanted to give the Zhang family a bad impression, but they didn''t expect to leave something to Muze. If you really let Muze first and others go to his home, you''ll beat the guards hard, and at last you''ll leave ten thousand taels of silver for healing. I''m afraid he''ll lose his face. Mu Hanyan and Zhang''s father and son both laugh but don''t speak. They can see that Mu Ze is clearly using the excuse to find he Qingwei''s bad luck. However, he Qingwei and others are mean and deserve some lessons, so they let Mu Ze play around. "Muze first, what do you want?" He Qingwei asked in anger. If just Mu Ze first wait for a person''s words, he just don''t bother to pay attention to them, but the side still stands a mu cold smoke, even if have again big anger, he also can endure down. "It''s very simple, either leave the three million yuan to cure others'' injuries, or let others call back." Muse said with a sneer. "Muze first, life stay a line, everything is not too much." He Qingwei stares at Mu Ze first, in the eye almost wants to spurt fire. "Hum, when you calculated our Mu brothers, it was more than today." Muse first full face hate meaning of say. "At the beginning, we were humiliated and ridiculed. Today is retribution." Mu Ze ran also said hatefully. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that no wonder Mu Zexian and he Qingwei were in the same boat. It turned out that he Qingwei and his family came forward to lead them. "Fight, fight..." He Qingwei was determined that the bodyguard did not dare to hit him, so he choked his neck and yelled. Mu Hanyan knows the whole story, so he won''t stop Mu Zexian. Not only will it not stop, it will also "help the tyrant". Oh, no, it should be cheering. "You go up and fight hard. If I have something to do, it doesn''t matter if my teeth are broken. " After mu Hanyan finished speaking to the bodyguard, he turned his head and looked at he Qingwei, smiling gently and genially, "you said it yourself, but I didn''t force you." If someone else said this, the guard might have to hesitate for a while, but when Mr. Mu spoke, he had nothing to worry about. In today''s capital, who doesn''t know the name of the Mu family''s Mu dandy? It''s the elite of the dandies. Although the elders of the major aristocratic families don''t take him seriously, who can''t walk around when he Qingwei is seen? The guard grinned and showed his white teeth. He was insincere: "Mr. He, since you have asked for this, Mr. Mu has also said so, how can I fail him. I''m sorry. " With that, the guard pinched his fingers and made a clattering sound. He Qingwei''s face is white. The strength of the bodyguard is much higher than that of him. If he really slaps down, his teeth will be knocked out! This is the second! If the grandson of the head of the family he is beaten in the face in broad daylight, he really has no face! The bodyguard grinned and walked towards he Qingwei step by step. He Qingwei gave a scream, retreated abruptly, took out the bank note he had just got, threw it to the bodyguard, and turned around to run. Behind him followed a group of dandy, also followed closely, a group of people ran fast, stirred up the dust, disappeared in the blink of an eye. The man disappeared, but he Qingwei''s voice came from the distance. "Mu Hanyan, you wait for me. One day I want you to look good." He who hears his voice cannot be seen. It can be seen how he xiaopang counsels in front of the cold smoke. The guard took the silver ticket and respectfully handed it to Mu Hanyan. He knew that it wasn''t mu Hanyan, and the silver note couldn''t come back. If he does this, they will only appreciate it and not blame it. What he gets today is only more recognition and reward from the owner. Mu Hanyan took the bank note and handed it to Zhang Moyang in a second hand: "Mr. Zhang, take the money." "No, no, I can''t get the money back if it''s not for Mr. mu. Take it, Mr. mu. " Zhang Moyang looked at mu Hanyan''s attitude and appreciated it more. He said that he would not accept the money. "It''s your money. Just deal with it. I''m just raising a finger." Mu Hanyan smiles. "For you, it''s just a small lift, but for us, it''s a big deal. I don''t want to say any more words of thanks. In a word, we Zhang family remember this kindness. In the future, we will be willing to help where we are needed! " Zhang Moyang said."I''m sorry to hear that. I''ll go to feilaifeng another day. Don''t I have to ask elder brother Zhang for help? Let''s leave first. As for the banquet, let''s come back. " Mu Hanyan smiles and waves his hand, ready to leave. To tell you the truth, she didn''t take this little thing seriously. It is said that the villain needs to be polished by the villain. The tricks of he Qingwei and others can not be said to be glorious. She is just using the same way to control the other person. "Well, Mr. mu, I''ll come to Mu Fu to see you in three days." Zhang Chihua said gratefully. At this point, mu Hanyan left with all the people. "Thanks to Mr. Mu here today, otherwise it''s really hard for us to deal with it." Seeing mu Hanyan and his party leave, Zhang Chihua says with emotion. Although the method of Mu Hanyan is not glorious, he has to admit that it is the most useful way to deal with he Qingwei and others. "Yes, you prepare some decent gifts. We''ll go to Mu''s house to thank you some other day." Zhang Moyang nodded and said. "Go to Mu''s house to thank you?" Zhang Chihua looked at his father in surprise. Next year will be the time for the eight aristocratic families to be ranked. Although the Mu family has a deep foundation, now it is also in the forefront of the eight aristocratic families, but the family strength is far less than before. Besides, any accident can happen in the competition. Their father and son went to Mu''s home at this time, and naturally they wanted to show their friendship. If Mu''s family lost in the contest, their Zhang''s family would be implicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 The strength of the Zhang family is not as good as that of the eight aristocratic families, but it''s not as good as that of the other eight aristocratic families. It''s not easy to get a firm foothold in the capital. If it''s involved, it''s very likely to be driven out of the capital. At this critical moment, it is not a wise move to show affection to Mu family rashly. "I know what you are worried about. In fact, the strength of Mu''s family is not as good as before. If I changed the past, I would not rush to Mu''s family, but I changed my mind when I saw mu Hanyan." Zhang Moyang pondered and said, with a look of sophistication. "Oh?" Zhang Chihua looked at his father with doubts and curiosity. "Don''t you think this mu Hanyan is quite different from the children of ordinary families?" Zhang Moyang asked with deep meaning. "It''s really unusual. It looks like a dandy. In fact, it has its own sense of propriety. It seems that it''s uninhibited. In fact, it''s more than generous. It''s unexpected. However, it''s smart and close to the demon. It''s not something in the pool." Zhang Chihua was silent for a moment and said with some respect. "Now that you can see it, there''s nothing to be hesitant about. It''s not that you boast for your father. The Zhang family has been struggling all these years. It''s the result of your father''s painstaking efforts. You''re more than calm, but you don''t have enough development, and the rest of the Zhang family is unbearable. Father will grow old one day. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to keep this family property. Only if you are attached to one of the eight aristocratic families can our Zhang family survive. This idea has always existed for the father, but it''s hard to judge good or bad luck with the tiger, and the father dare not make a decision easily. Today, seeing mu Hanyan makes me make up my mind that the Mu family without mu Hanyan is at most under the eight aristocratic families, and the Mu family with mu Hanyan will one day surpass the eight aristocratic families and one day reappear the glory of the past. If you are attached to the Mu family as early as possible, you will be able to get the first chance, not to mention having a firm foothold in the capital, you will be able to go to a higher level and become one of the eight aristocratic families. " When Zhang Moyang said that, his face was full of vitality and his eyes were full of expectation. "Father, I see." Zhang Chihua''s evaluation of Mu Hanyan is high enough, but he didn''t expect that his father''s evaluation of Mu Hanyan was so high. When he talked about his promotion to the top eight families, even he got excited. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan, of course, didn''t know what Zhang Moyang and his son thought. He left Zhang''s house and went straight to the South chamber of Commerce. Mu Zexian and others talked and laughed all the way. They were all very excited. At the beginning, they were humiliated by he Qingwei and others, but they couldn''t lift their heads for several years. Today, they finally got revenge. A group of people were grateful for mu Hanyan, but also admired him. They are also dandies, they are also small tricks, they can''t even climb out of the pit, but mu Hanyan can make others cry, what is the gap, this is the gap! "Eh!" Just as Mu Ze and others were talking and laughing, mu Hanyan looked at an old man who was coming and exclaimed in a low voice. Why is he? Mu Hanyan looked at the old man excitedly. The old man is not tall, with half white hair and wrinkled face. He has a distiller''s grains, a prominent nose and a piece of coarse linen. He walks all the way and looks around. He is very similar to an old man in Mu Hanyan''s memory. But in my memory, it was several years later that I met the elder, so mu Hanyan didn''t know whether the old man in front of me was the one in my memory. With the distance getting closer, mu Hanyan smelled the strong wine from the old man and saw the big wine gourd behind him. Finally, he was sure that he was the old man in his memory. "Old drunkard!" When passing by, mu Hanyan shouts in surprise. No wonder she was so surprised. In her previous life, she met this person at the critical moment of promotion. It was with his guidance that mu Hanyan broke through the bottleneck and was successfully promoted to the sword saint. Although he had just been promoted to sword sage, mu Hanyan was grateful to the elder who was hidden in the wild game. "Well?" The old man turned his head fiercely, released his invisible momentum fiercely, and his messy half white hair danced without wind, showing full power. Shocked by the invisible momentum, the hearts of Hua Yue and others suddenly sank, and even breathing became extremely difficult. And just still talking and laughing about the wind, a face of excited Muze first and others, is scared pale, even the atmosphere dare not a mouthful. Master! This kind of momentum can only be seen in the master of the saint level. This ugly old man, who even looks a bit sloppy, is obviously a master of the sword Saint level. Muze first and others look at the old man and mu Hanyan, and they are about to cry: brother, you are not complacent. How can you shout when you meet people? Although others are full of wine, carrying a big wine gourd and a big nose of lees, they are all old drunkards, but they are not ordinary old drunkards. They are old drunkards of sword Saint level. Can they Do you want to shout? It''s over. It''s over. Get ready to run for your life. Muze first wait for you to see me, I see you, are ready to foot oil."Do you know me? Ha ha ha, I haven''t come back for so many years, but there are still people who recognize me. My eyesight is good, my eyesight is good. " To the amazement of Mu Zexian and others, the old man was not angry. He was stunned for a while, and then he laughed with pride. He leaned forward and backward and grasped mu Hanyan''s arm with a happy face. "I don''t know, but I''ve heard my teacher talk about him." Mu Hanyan came back to himself. He was familiar with the old wine devil in his previous life, but now he doesn''t know him at all. While answering his words, mu Hanyan thought in secret: if he wants to ask who is the teacher in the family, how to answer? "Have you ever heard of it?" The old drunkard looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously, then thought of something, and said happily, "well I was famous all over the world at that time. There were many people who knew me, but you can tell me my origin by looking at my appearance. My eyesight is really good. It''s really good. " It can be seen that the old man was very proud. Although he praised mu Hanyan, he was so excited that his beard was shaking, his hair was shaking, and his whole body was shaking. The cold smoke and sweat came out. Well, Miss Mu admitted that she thought too much, and other people didn''t even have the interest to ask. If there are many people who are famous all over the world, it will be all right. Why didn''t you find that the old drunkard was so narcissistic in his previous life? "Now that you know me, that is, after my old friend, go and drink with me." The old drunkard was obviously in a good mood, so he walked to a pub by the side of the road. As soon as she heard about drinking, mu Hanyan felt numb on her scalp and cool at the bottom of her heart. I''m afraid that other people don''t know how much the old drunkard drinks. However, she knew that the big gourd behind him was not enough for him to drink half a meal. After drinking with him once in her previous life, Miss Mu was drunk for three days. Since then, she was nauseous to smell the wine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "Master..." Mu Hanyan''s face was a little white, and he suddenly regretted saying hello. "Don''t you look down on me when you call me elder?" Mu Hanyan''s words haven''t finished, he is interrupted by the old wine ghost. "Well, that old drunkard, I have something important to do at home, or I''ll drink with you next time." Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that the old man hated to be called an old alcoholic by others. Instead, he was much happier, so he quickly changed his words. "Since you have something to do at home, I won''t force you to stay. In this way, you can have a drink with me first, and then you can do whatever you want." The old alcoholic said that he would not force him to stay, but he did not let go of Mu Hanyan''s arm. He dragged mu Hanyan into the tavern by the road. "All right." Mu Hanyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. She knew for a long time that if she met this old drunkard and didn''t drink a little, she would not want to get away. Fortunately, it was just a few mouthfuls, but it didn''t matter much. Entering the tavern, the shopkeeper was about to come forward. The old alcoholic threw a large ingot of silver in the past. "I invite people to drink. Don''t bother me." The shopkeeper took the silver, first in a daze, then ran aside with a smile, and he could earn money without his own wine. He couldn''t even hope for such a good thing. As soon as the old wine ghost''s sleeve was brushed, a rattan wine cup appeared in front of him like a magic trick, and then he took off the wine gourd on his back and poured a cup. Immediately, a pure aroma of wine came to my nose. Before the wine entered my mouth, I felt slightly smoked. Even the flow of energy in the meridians was much faster than before. "It''s a good wine. I haven''t seen such a good wine since I was so big." Muze first waited for a group of young dandies to suck their noses, smack their mouths, and looked at mu Hanyan eagerly. According to their life experience, they often see good wine. However, they have never met such a pure and fragrant wine, and they can''t help being greedy. However, knowing that the old wine devil''s strength is terrible, no one dares to ask him for wine. "You know the goods. My wine is called xianlingzui. It is brewed from a hundred kinds of exotic flowers and plants. It not only tastes good, but also cultivates the yuan, solidifies the foundation and improves the cultivation. It''s not an ordinary wine." Sure enough, the old drunkard was narcissistic. He was praised and trembled with pride. "You can also improve your accomplishments!" Muze first and others in front of a bright, saliva swallow more severe. "For the sake of your knowledge, let''s have a drink." The old wine ghost''s sleeve was gently brushed, and a row of large and small wine glasses appeared in front of him. Mu Hanyan looked at this row of large and small wine glasses, mood seems to have returned to the previous life, feeling is particularly kind. Muze first and others have long been wine insect big move, wait for the clear fairy drunk full cup along, then took up the wine cup. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan just wanted to remind that the group of little guys who were scratched by the wine insects had already finished drinking. This is terrible! Mu Hanyan gave a bitter smile. "Good wine, good wine "Plop." Mu Ze first a face silly smile, just boasted a, foot a soft, fell on the ground. "Sure enough It''s Good wine, such a good wine "Plop." Mu Ze however is unbearable, big tongue words haven''t finished, also followed to fall on the ground. Then, one by one, the little dandies lay on the ground. "Drink slowly. This immortal spirit is brewed with a hundred herbs. It''s too strong. It''s good for improving cultivation to drink and refine at the same time. If you drink it all at once, it''s the same end as them. Although you can''t be drunk to death, it''s a pity to waste this rare wine." Mu Hanyan shook his head to remind Huayue of humanity. When Hua Yue and others saw the fate of Mu Ze Xian and others, they naturally did not dare to be careless. They took up the wine cup and swallowed it in small mouthfuls while refining the medicinal power by using the skill. "You''re very knowledgeable. You know the wonder of my fairy intoxication." The old wine ghost saw the eye to bathe the cold smoke, and was surprised and complacent to say. "In fact, in addition to improving cultivation, this immortal intoxication has other magical functions." Bathed in cold smoke, sipped the wine, squinted and took off. "Oh?" The old drunkard looked even more surprised. "In addition to improving cultivation, this immortal drunk should have healing effect." Mu Hanyan tasted the wine carefully and said. "How do you know?" The old wine ghost''s face sank and watched mu Hanyan warily. In his early years, he was injured in his meridians. Although he was cured at that time, there were hidden dangers. After he was promoted to the sword sage, not only was it difficult for him to improve his strength, but also his injury recurred every once in a while, and his strength was greatly reduced. Over the years, in order to heal his wounds, he has been looking for famous doctors everywhere. However, the hidden danger of injuries has been delayed for a long time, and it is difficult to cure the holy hand of rejuvenation. By chance, he got an ancient prescription, which was made of 100 herbs. Unfortunately, the prescription was incomplete and several herbs were missing, so that he could not brew successfully. Fortunately, he became a good doctor after a long illness, and he knew more about herbs than ordinary people. After repeated attempts, he even made a good wine. Although it didn''t help him to heal his wounds, it could strengthen his foundation, prolong his life, and improve his cultivation. This is his biggest secret and his fatal weakness. No one knows about it. Now he is suddenly told by mu Hanyan. He is shocked and naturally afraid of Mu Hanyan.If it''s not that mu Hanyan doesn''t have any malice, maybe he''ll shoot it with one palm. "I not only know that xianlingzui originally has healing effect, but also know that you can''t brew wine properly. There is a herb that is not used properly. Therefore, although it can cultivate the original, consolidate the original and improve the cultivation, it has no healing effect. It''s not really xianlingzui. At most it can be called baicaoniang." Mu Hanyan did not answer his question, but said leisurely. "You How do you know? " The old wine ghost pointed to Mu Hanyan, his voice was shaking. "Drink it." Mu Hanyan pretended to sip the wine again and said. Of course, she didn''t drink it. In fact, all this was told by the old drunkard in her previous life. At that time, when he met an old drunkard in Longyan mountain range, his old injury recurred and his strength was greatly damaged. He was chased by a strange beast whose strength was close to that of the swordsman. Mu Hanyan''s strength at that time was the tenth level of the swordsman, and he had not been promoted to the swordsman. He didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but it was really pitiful to see his left and right clumsy, so he took the idea of being able to fight but not to run Finally, they joined hands to kill the beast and saved the old wine ghost''s life. When he killed the strange beast, the old alcoholic was seriously injured. However, the blessing and misfortune were closely related. It was this serious injury that made him suddenly realize that he had worked out a real prescription and brewed a real immortal intoxication. Later, the injury healed and his strength improved. The old alcoholic is grateful for mu Hanyan''s sense of saving his life. He tells mu Hanyan his secret together with the prescription of xianlingzui, and gives him a lot of advice. That is to say, with his advice, mu Hanyan successfully breaks through the bottleneck and is promoted to the realm of swordsman. Of course, these things mu Hanyan will not say, said no one will believe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "Drink it?" The old wine ghost looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. If he is a famous doctor who has been famous for many years, maybe he can get something from this wine. But with mu Hanyan''s age, he can''t have this ability. But the secret of xianlingzui and his injury was unknown to even his close relatives. If Mu Hanyan didn''t come from this wine, how could he know? The old drunkard can''t think of a result. "Yes, it is. As long as you are intoxicated with a herb, you can become a real intoxicated immortal. Otherwise, you can only be called baicaojiang, which has no healing effect at all. " Mu Hanyan didn''t tangle on this issue and said directly. "What herb?" The old drunkard spent nearly a hundred years on the immortal intoxication, but failed to work out the correct prescription. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, he was too lazy to think much and asked excitedly. "Broken bone flower!" Mu Hanyan said definitely. "Broken bone flower?" The old wine ghost took a cold breath and looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously. "Are you wrong? If you add it in, the broken bone will damage the meridians seriously. If you add it in, it will hurt the meridians seriously. If you add it in, it will worry about your life. Isn''t the immortal drunk a poison wine?" "If you don''t break, you can''t stand. If you break, you can stand. And the art of elixir is not as simple as it seems. All kinds of herbs help each other and help each other. If the prescription is right, poisonous herbs can become good medicines. If the prescription is right, the best exotic herbs can become poisons." Mu Hanyan said with a clear mind. The old drunkard''s doubts are exactly the doubts of her previous life, and her explanation is the explanation given to her by the old drunkard of the previous life. She is sure that she can''t be wrong If it''s really wrong, the old drunkard can''t blame her for being hurt by himself. "Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand, a hundred grasses help each other, help each other..." The old drunkard pondered over the cold smoke. It seemed that he was shocked by the thunder, and the light was shining in front of him. It seemed that he had found the answer to the problem that had plagued him for nearly a hundred years. "I''ll go first. If this prescription works, I owe you a great debt." The old wine ghost was agitated in his heart. He didn''t want to delay for a moment, so he flew away with the wine gourd. Mu Hanyan looked at his distant figure, slowly drank the remaining wine in the cup, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It''s a good friend to meet an old alcoholic in his previous life. This life can help him get drunk earlier and cure his injury. It''s also a great pleasure to bathe in cold smoke. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan stood up and said to Huayue and others. "What do they do?" The flower moon also follows to get up, saw to pour into a Mu Ze to wait for a person first, wry smile to say for a while. "I''ll take them back." Jiang Yuzhe looked at this group of crooked little dandy, but also some helpless. After calling a few carriages, Jiang Yuzhe sent them back to Mu''s house. Mu Hanyan and his party continued to walk towards the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. "By the way, who is this old drunkard?" Hua Yue asks curiously. "I don''t know." Mu Hanyan said frankly. In her previous life, although she had a good relationship with the old drunkard, she was a gentleman''s friend. She didn''t know his origin. "Then how do you know that the fairy is drunk?" Hua Yue then asked. "I said it, drink it." Mu Hanyan replied. Huayue and Zirong curled their lips and almost wrote the word "don''t believe" on their face. "Well, I admit that I actually worked it out. Don''t forget, I''m a astrologer. I''m a generation of divine calculation." Mu Hanyan blinked, a mysterious look. This time, Huayue and Zirong simply turned their heads. From the micro movement of their lips, they obviously thought the same word: magic stick. If Mu Hanyan did some divination, they might still believe her, but she didn''t do it at all. How could she know so much? Obviously, some things mu Hanyan knew for a long time, but he didn''t want to say it. But how did she know about these things? They didn''t ask much. Everyone had secrets. Since mu Hanyan didn''t want to tell them, they wouldn''t ask, because they were not only masters and servants, but also friends and partners. Just trust each other. Soon, the group came to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Today''s South tobacco chamber of commerce is much busier than before. There are a lot of customers coming in and out. The spacious hall is also full of people. "Have you heard that the chamber of Commerce of Southern tobacco not only invited master Ji Gaoxian, but also invited Shen Mocai and Weng Yixiao, as well as some masters of Pu Tiandi." Just about to enter the door, mu Hanyan heard a middle-aged man show like said. "I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''m here today to see what''s unusual about the Nanyan Tobacco Association. The other is to look up to some masters." The companion beside the middle-aged man said with disapproval. "It''s hard for these masters to meet one on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they were all invited back by Nanyan chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what the Nanyan chamber of commerce is about." One person behind him was filled with emotion. "You don''t know. I''ve heard that there are several sword saints behind the Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. Two of them are said to be palace sword saints." There are also people who have a mysterious face and speak in an orderly way."Palace swordsman, does it mean that the real behind the scenes boss of Nanyan chamber of commerce is the royal family?" Someone exclaimed in surprise. The former laughs but does not speak, a pair of all is in the appearance which does not speak. ¡­¡­ After hearing their comments, mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh. It''s just a few days. There are so many rumors about Nanyan chamber of Commerce. However, such a rumor is a great thing for the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. The most important word for a business association is reputation. Although it is well-known in Nanxi County, it is not well-known in the capital, far from being comparable with those time-honored business associations with family and even Royal background. However, with Shen Mochi and Ji Gaoxian, as well as the royal flag, the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, which was not well-known, has gained a great reputation and is full of confidence in the eyes of outsiders. At this time, even if the overall strength of Nanyan chamber of commerce could not be compared with those time-honored chambers of Commerce, but when it comes to fame, it was absolutely not weak. When Ji Gaoxian and Shen mochai were invited back, mu Hanyan didn''t expect to have such great benefits. According to this momentum, it''s not difficult for Nan Yan chamber of Commerce to gain a firm foothold in the capital. With Mu Nan''s management and the help of several star divination masters, it''s not difficult to become the most powerful chamber of Commerce in Anyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 This kind of good thing others are afraid to look forward to, mu Hanyan naturally will not be silly to refute rumors, with Huayue and others into the chamber of Commerce. An auction is being held in the chamber of Commerce. Several masters, such as Shen mochai and Ji Gaoxian, are sitting in the auction. Mu Hanyan stops to have a look. Most of the pills are pills, and the grade is much higher than before. The cheapest ones are sold for four or five hundred thousand. It seems that Nanyan chamber of commerce can make a lot of money in this auction, but for mu Hanyan, how much money he can earn is secondary. The most important thing is that the higher the price of the auction, the more famous Nanyan chamber of Commerce will be. In the future, his business will be bigger and it will be easier to acquire cultivation resources. The Nanyan chamber of commerce carries not only mu Nan''s dream, but also mu Hanyan''s hope. Her future cultivation resources still depend on the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Of course, she hopes that the more famous the Nanyan chamber of Commerce, the better. The auction had already been going on, and the car that presided over the auction was also a little tired. When he happened to see mu Hanyan below, he motioned to manager Zhou and left the remaining pieces for him. He stepped down to welcome mu Hanyan into the VIP room. "Young master, thanks to master Shen and master Weng, the business of the chamber of commerce is getting better every day." Personally to bathe in cold smoke bubble tea, car item a face excited said. "Is there enough people? I can''t help it." Mu Hanyan noticed that the noise of the car was a little hoarse and asked with concern. "The manpower is not enough, but I have already sent a message to Mr. Nan that he will bring people over in a few days." Chexiang said, then hesitated and said, "the chamber of Commerce has just arrived two teenagers. I think we can cultivate them. Both of them are smart Heard that Mu Nan is coming, mu Hanyan is in a good mood. Although Che Xiang is more and more experienced in the business of the chamber of Commerce, he still has some shortcomings compared with Mu Nan. What''s more, he is always an outsider. It''s not so convenient for him to do some things. It''s best for mu nan to be in the capital in person. However, the words behind the car let mu Hanyan care a little. "Oh?" Hear car item say so, bathe in cold smoke in the heart rise some strange feeling, two teenagers? I don''t know why, in front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes suddenly emerged the young man who met in the alley with white and black eyes. It won''t happen, will it? "Bring them up and I''ll see. Oh, no, just show them to me. Don''t tell them." Mu Hanyan got interested, stood up and motioned for chexiang to lead the way. Car item some strange mu Hanyan''s decision, but didn''t ask anything, took mu Hanyan to the backyard, pointed the two people to Mu Hanyan to see. After mu Hanyan saw the two people clearly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned to leave and waved to the car to keep up without disturbing the two teenagers. "What are their names?" Asked mu Hanyan. "The one with white skin is called Lou Bai Yi, and the one with black skin is called chaxuan." The car item answers. Mu Hanyan was silent and said in a deep voice: "cultivate well, help if you can. Also take a good look, if you are sure that the character is good, give them some important tasks Make complaints about the name of the two person in the heart. The name of the white coat is quite consistent with himself. Tea Xuan, en, has nothing to do with his dark skin. Chexiang was surprised. Is this to cultivate those two people to become helpers? Why? The car item is puzzled unceasingly, suddenly in the heart flashed an idea. Young master, do you know those two people? "You''re right. I know them." Mu Hanyan smiles, "these two little guys are not simple, they can find here." There are few people in Beijing who know about her relationship with the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, and even less can be guessed. The two teenagers came to the door. Mu Hanyan didn''t think it was an accident. It seems that she did not lose sight. These two teenagers really have the capital to make her look sideways. Little guy? Chexiang feels a little strange. In fact, the eldest son is not much older than these two teenagers. It''s just that, most of the time, the old man''s calmness often makes people ignore his age. "Well In the future, we will do as the eldest son says. " Chexiang road. "Yes." Mu Hanyan nods. She also wants to know what these two teenagers will become. We''ll see. ¡­¡­ After watching the people, mu Hanyan and the car item returned to the VIP room. "Young master, I bought some pills these two days. The quality is very good. Do you think they can be used?" Che Xiang knows that the strength of Mu Hanyan and others is very important to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, so he opens the secret room, takes out nearly 100 pills and hands them to Mu Hanyan. "Good Dan!" Mu Hanyan was not polite either. He took the jade bottle and opened the lid. As soon as he smelled the fragrance of the pill, he felt refreshed. He knew that the car item didn''t open its mouth. The quality of these pills was much better than that of the last purchase. "How much is it?" Mu Hanyan put away pills and asked chexiang. "Because of master Shen and others'' joining in, our Nanyan chamber of commerce is becoming more and more famous. Even many time-honored chambers of Commerce in Beijing treat us differently. Therefore, it is much more convenient and cheaper to buy pills than before. These pills will cost as much as 40 million or 50 million in the past, but only 30 million will be spent this time." Chexiang said with pride.Chexiang is proud, but Huayue and Zirong are secretly talking. It''s no wonder that the swordsmen in the holy land are more and more rare. On the one hand, they are limited by their talents, and on the other hand, they have a lot to do with the lack of cultivation resources. They are also lucky to be favored by mu Hanyan. If they change others, they may not even be able to see the tens of millions of pills, let alone take them. "Take these banknotes, and buy me more than ten swords. The quality is not too good, just the same as last time." Mu Hanyan gives the silver ticket to chexiang and says. Although the last forged "flying immortal outside the sky" has fatal defects, it is still powerful to smash it. At least it will be useful before Hua Yue''s several people are promoted to swordsmen. "I''ll get ready right away." The bus took the bank note and left quickly. Compared with the cultivation resources, it''s much easier to find long swords of ordinary quality. Soon, chexiang came back with more than a dozen long swords. "By the way, young master, you asked me to inquire about purple heart manna grass last time. It is said that thousands of miles away from the capital, there is a majestic peak named Feilai peak, under which there is purple heart manna grass. But it''s not easy to collect because there are other animals around. If you go earlier, you should be able to find them. " Chexiang said as he handed the sword to Mu Hanyan. Feilai peak again! Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. Zhang Chihua found that the ancient remains of the animal soul relic are in the Feilai peak. The purple heart manna grass is also in the Feilai peak, and there are other beasts around. What''s the connection between them? (there are two more important relatives on the eighth and ninth day of junior high school Therefore, the 10th day of the first lunar new year returned to normal. I hope you will understand.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 At this time, the auction is coming to an end, and there is no natural material and land treasure to be identified by Shen Mocai and others. Several people also go back to the VIP room to have a rest and are overjoyed to see mu Hanyan. Since they learned those star magic thousand chance decisions, they almost never eat or drink and stay up all night. They spend all their time to understand those hand decisions. The more they understand, the more profound and wonderful they feel. The skill of star divination also goes to a higher level, and they are full of expectations for the hand decisions behind them. They are looking forward to the stars and the moon, and they are looking forward to the cold smoke coming early. Seeing that they are so persistent in the art of star divination, mu Hanyan is a little moved, and teaches them several hand decisions. The happy masters almost can''t find the north. After giving mu Hanyan all kinds of thanks, he went back to study the new tricks. Mu Hanyan explained something about the car item again, and then he was ready to leave the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. When we walked out of the VIP room, the auction was just over. People were talking about the auction with high spirits and crowding out. Mu Hanyan is about to follow the crowd out of the door, eyes suddenly stay in the crowd a figure on the body, in the heart secretly doubt: "this is not aunt Xiu, how did she come?" "Young master, what''s the matter?" The car item sends Mu cold smoke to go out, notice the color of doubt on her face, don''t understand of ask a way. "That woman came to the auction, too?" Mu Hanyan pointed to the back of aunt Xiu and asked. "Well, she was lucky to get a ximaidan. Although the quality of this ximaidan was very ordinary, it was also valuable. But today she came by chance, and other people were not interested in this ximaidan, so she only took 400000 yuan to get it." The item replied. After listening to the car item, mu Hanyan was even more puzzled. The use of Ximai pill is similar to that of Huamai xisui pill, but its effect is not as good as that of Huamai xisui pill. With Xiuyi''s age, it''s unnecessary to take it, but Han yun''er''s qualification is not bad. Even taking it doesn''t mean much, let alone Ximai pill? Even if you really want to wear it, it''s too early now. She mentioned it to Aunt Xiu a few days ago. Seeing what she looked like at that time, she didn''t have any doubt about what she said. But why buy this Ximai pill? Mu Hanyan is a hundred think not its solution, then see Xiu aunt out of the door, and Mu home in the opposite direction. Isn''t this Ximai Dan bought for Han yun''er? Mu Hanyan is more curious. Mu Hanyan doesn''t have the habit of prying into other people''s privacy. Although he is curious in his heart, he is not ready to find out. But see show aunt tightly cover pocket, a face nervous appearance, and a little worried. It''s nothing for her to have an ordinary quality Ximai pill, but it''s a treasure that ordinary people can''t expect. Aunt Xiu''s cautious appearance is that a fool can guess that she has something valuable on her body. Besides, it''s dark now. If Xiao Xiaozhi''s attention is attracted, it will be troublesome. Four hundred thousand is not a small number for ordinary people. It''s estimated that it''s aunt Xiu''s half life savings. In case of any accident, I don''t know how aunt Xiu will be sad. "You go back first. I have something else to do." Mu Hanyan said a few people to Huayue and quickly followed up. Huayue nodded and didn''t ask much. With aunt Xiu''s steps, mu Hanyan soon left Fangshi and walked into an old narrow alley. Just as mu Hanyan worried, aunt Xiu was careful all the way. She made it clear that there was no silver here. As expected, she attracted some people''s attention. Not long after she left the Nanyan chamber of Commerce, a few wretched looking local ruffians followed her. However, it was the capital after all, and they did not dare to fight in crowded places, but they just followed aunt Xiu''s behind . After all, it''s an important place in the capital, so it''s just a small fight. If the robberies disturb others and lead to the imperial guards, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die. They didn''t do it, and mu Hanyan didn''t rush to do it, just hanging behind him. The ruffians looked around all the way. They were afraid that Aunt Xiu would find out what they were trying to do, and they were afraid that they would attract other people''s attention. They didn''t know that "the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow will be behind.". The alleys are very old. The bluestone slabs on the ground are uneven. The pits are filled with sewage, which gives off bursts of sour gas. The houses on both sides are also very old. The brick walls are full of mottled traces of wind and rain erosion. Obviously, the people living here have a very difficult life. Just when those idle men were ready to start, aunt Xiu suddenly turned and entered a nearby courtyard. The yard was full of debris, more dilapidated than the other yards around. Those ruffians were all stunned. They stopped and hesitated to follow them. Just when they hesitated, aunt Xiu quickly stepped out of the yard. A few people look at each other, too lazy to think much, simply surrounded. "What do you want to do?" Aunt Xiu was startled and asked nervously. Look at these people''s dress, as well as the face of obscene smile, show aunt also know is not a good person, just put down the heart again. "Elder sister, just now I saw you come out from the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. You should buy something good. Our brothers haven''t seen much of the world, so they want to see it. " The ruffian, the leader, said with a smile."I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of the way." Aunt Xiu''s way of pretending to be stupid is not very clever. Looking at her flustered eyes, she almost wrote three or two big characters on her face. "Don''t talk nonsense, hand over the things quickly, or don''t blame us for being impolite." Looking at the left and right no one, the ruffian''s courage, low voice fierce roar. "I don''t have anything on me. If you don''t believe me, look at it for yourself." Aunt Xiu opened her pocket. Sure enough, she had nothing but a few pieces of silver. Several local ruffians all show doubts. They have no other skills, but they have some confidence in their eyesight. Seeing aunt Xiu''s nervous appearance just now, they must have bought some good treasures in the chamber of Commerce. They have seen many such people, but how can they not? "Big brother, this woman just sneaked into the yard. Is she in the good east Tibet?" A sharp mouthed ruffian guessed. "Well, you''re right. Go in and look for it while there''s no one." Said the ruffian. "No!" Aunt Xiu exclaimed, but it was also equivalent to affirming the other party''s guess. "It''s really hidden inside, hehe." The ruffian, the leader, gave a sly smile and a look in his eyes. The two men walked quickly towards the yard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 "Stop, I''m calling..." Aunt Xiu was both frightened and frightened. She would shout when she opened her mouth. "Be honest with me." Head that ruffian a cover Xiu aunt''s mouth, ferocious scold a way. Aunt Xiu struggled, but her body was thin and she had no accomplishments. She couldn''t get away from it and burst into tears. "Stop it When Aunt Xiu was full of despair, mu Hanyan finally showed her figure. See mu Hanyan suddenly appear, those ruffians all show the color of vigilance. The reason why they dare to do it is to see that there is no one on the left and right, but they didn''t expect that the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow will be behind. After all, they are guilty of being a thief. At this time, they are inevitably flustered. However, after seeing the visitors clearly, a few people relaxed a little. Mu Hanyan''s figure was thinner than that of ordinary men, and he was not old enough. In addition to his handsome appearance, he often had a harmless smile on his face. As long as he didn''t sink his face, it was difficult for people to show awe. There are many dragons and tigers in the capital. Since they dare to commit crimes in the capital, they must have some strength, and they don''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan. "Who are you?" The ruffian, the leader, asked contemptuously. "Meddler." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Mind your own business? Look at your little arms and legs. I''m afraid a gust of wind will blow away. Hehe Hey, hey. " The ruffian looked up and down at mu Hanyan, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. If he was afraid of disturbing his neighbors and destroying their fortune, he would like to laugh wildly. "Little brother, listen to my elder brother''s advice. I''ll go home to feed honestly. When I''m old, I''ll come out to meddle in my business and be obedient." Another ruffian also said with a smile. Mu Hanyan shook his head. It''s not a good thing to be too delicate. There''s no deterrent at all. "Smelly boy, there''s no place for you to meddle in. I''ll get out of here, otherwise..." The ruffian of the head threatened to say. "Or what?" Mu Hanyan is not interested in talking nonsense with them. His face sinks and he says coldly. "Otherwise, when we break our arms and legs, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness." The ruffian said cruelly. He was afraid of the long night and had many dreams, and he was not in the mood to go down with the cold smoke. "Well, I really want to try what it''s like to break an arm or a leg." Mu Hanyan sneers scornfully and walks towards several people. "Do it. I''ll kill him." The ruffian of the head is moved by the scornful eyes of Mu Hanyan and says mercilessly. As soon as the words sound falls, those several men then draw out the long sword, toward mu Hanyan encircle to come up. Seeing the glittering blade, mu Hanyan was inexplicably excited. As she became famous in the capital, the chance to start was less and less. Although Miss Mu never thinks that she has a tendency to violence, but she has no chance to do it, so it''s hard to avoid itching. The strength of these people is not weak. Except for a few swordsmen at level seven, the local ruffian at the head is actually a swordsman at level nine. If they attack together, they are more or less threatening. It''s the most suitable way to practice. Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and was ready to make a move. "I don''t hurt nobody with Zhao Yifeng''s sword. I''ll give you my name." A local ruffian sword points to Mu Hanyan and says with swagger. "Mu family, Mu cold smoke." Mu Hanyan said subconsciously. As soon as the words came out, mu Hanyan regretted giving himself a big mouth. All around a dead silence, even the air has become cold, cold, as if winter is coming. "Mu Mu Are you mu Hanyan The ruffian at the head was shaking all over, his hand was soft, and his sword fell to the ground with a bang. Then, without waiting for mu Hanyan to answer, he started to run out. After running less than three Zhang away, he banged against the wall, got up in a daze and continued to run out. The other ruffians turned pale, threw away their swords and ran away. Just in the blink of an eye, a few ruffians who didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan just now disappeared. Mu Hanyan, with a bitter look on his face, patted his forehead: it''s not easy to find a chance to do it, but it''s gone! The No.1 dandy in Beijing is really powerful. "Aunt Xiu, are you ok?" Mu Hanyan takes two steps forward and holds aunt Xiu who is still in shock. She asks with concern. "No It''s OK. " Aunt Xiu took a deep breath, which calmed down a lot. "Young master, why are you here?" Aunt Xiu asked curiously. "If I had not been here, you would have been in trouble just now." Mu Hanyan smiles and says, "just now I was in Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. I saw that you bought a Ximai pill. I was worried that it would fall into Xiao Xiaozhi''s eyes. I followed him. The result really made me guess." "It worries you." Show aunt embarrassed said. "By the way, who did you buy that pill for?" Mu Hanyan said and looked at the courtyard. Originally, she didn''t want to ask more questions, but since she came, she would say a few words by the way. "This Let''s leave here first. I''ll tell you later Aunt Xiu looked at the sky and said to Mu Hanyan nervously."If it''s not convenient to say it, don''t say it. I''m just asking." Mu Han Yan sees her that way, guess is to have what difficult to say to hide, considerate of say. "No, you misunderstood me, young master. I don''t want to hide it. I just don''t want him to know something." Aunt Xiu thinks mu Hanyan is angry and explains anxiously. Listen to her say so, mu Hanyan''s heart is more curious, follow her to walk out of the lane. "In fact, besides yun''er, I have a son." Show aunt worried about Mu Hanyan unhappy, a lane, can''t wait to say. "Oh, that Ximai pill was bought for him. Why haven''t you heard that you have a son before?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. "It''s a long story. My husband''s family used to be a famous family. Decades ago, he was chased and killed by his enemies, so he was exiled in the capital. My husband was chased and injured by his enemy when he was young, and his body and bones were not very good. Soon after I gave birth to yun''er, his injury recurred. In order to cure him, his family owed him a lot of money, but in the end he was still ill. After the death of my husband, I sold myself as a slave in Mu''s house in order to pay off my debt. As you know, our holy land is dignified and orderly. If I sold myself as a slave, my son would never be able to get ahead in his whole life. After he was a famous family, he also had a deep blood feud. I was afraid that he would delay his future. Since I went to Mufu, I had no contact with my husband''s family. I would rather bear the name of abandoning my family and my son than let him know that I sold myself as a slave. Fortunately, the eldest son and his wife know my family and have helped me a lot these years. From time to time, I came back quietly and left some money for him. He also made great efforts to learn from his teachers everywhere. Now he has the seventh level cultivation of swordsman. After a while, it was the election time of Longyan college, and his cultivation was still a little poor, so I took out my savings to buy this Ximai pill, hoping that his strength could go further. If he could be selected by Longyan college, he would not live up to his father''s dying instructions. " Xiuyi said quietly, referring to her son, with pride and happiness on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Mu Hanyan''s eyes are moist, and he can''t help thinking of his parents in Blackstone city. Although the situation is different, seeing aunt Xiu''s love for her son seems to feel her parents'' love for her. "Aunt Xiu, I''m afraid one pulse washing pill alone is not enough. I have some pills here. Take them to him." Mu Hanyan takes out the pill and chooses some suitable pills for Aunt Xiu. Since the opening of the storage space of the mysterious astrolabe, it''s much more convenient to take things with cold smoke. "Young master, how can I do that? The young master and his wife have taken good care of me over the years. How can I ask for your pills again?" Aunt Xiu was flattered and refused. "Yun''er is my sister. His elder brother is my brother. Aunt Xiu, don''t refuse." Mu Hanyan couldn''t help but put the pill into aunt Xiu''s hand. "Young master, your kindness is not clear in my life. I will repay you in the next life." Aunt Xiu knows mu Hanyan''s indisputable nature, and refuses several times. She can only accept the pills, and says to Mu Hanyan with tears. "Aunt Xiu, you''re too outsider to say that." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. But with a smile, mu Hanyan''s heart slowly sank down - a kind of pressure, is quietly shrouded. If someone else, even if his strength is several levels stronger than mu Hanyan, he may not be able to detect the existence of this pressure. However, mu Hanyan''s six senses are much better than the swordsmen of the same level. After the cultivation of Shenwu and shenjue, his mental power is greatly increased. The six senses are several times stronger than the ordinary swordsmen, and almost instinctively feel the dangerous atmosphere in the pressure. Although it seems very weak on the surface, it seems like nothing, but it comes from all directions, like an airtight net, and traps her firmly in the center. Mu Hanyan almost subconsciously is about to leave, but under the cover of the prestige, there is a sense of nowhere to escape. Swordsman! Although I haven''t seen you yet, mu Hanyan can be sure that only the master in the realm of sword saint can release such authority. Mu Hanyan knows that she has no chance to escape when she is targeted by such an expert. Take a deep breath, bathe cold smoke to force oneself to calm down. "Aunt Xiu, take the pills to him first." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to implicate Xiuyi, calmly says to her. "It''s getting late. He should come back, or I''ll give it to him tomorrow." Aunt Xiu didn''t realize the danger at all. She thought about it and said. "Well, you go back first. I have something to do. I''ll go back later." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Seeing aunt Xiu leave, mu Hanyan''s mood is completely calm. Without aunt Xiu, at least she won''t be tied up. "Come out, master of the sword Saint realm. Don''t you think it''s shameful to be furtive?" Mu Hanyan said calmly. Since we can''t escape, we have to fight hard. I have the idea of fighting hard in my heart. Even if I know that the other side is the master of the sword saint, mu Hanyan is not afraid at all. "I''m worthy of being the one I''m looking for at the end of the night. There''s something strange about it." Words sound down, a strong young man appeared in front of us. The young man, dressed in black and with a strong figure, raised his hands and feet, exuded a sense of awe inspiring hegemony. However, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, it was obviously a little surprised. With his strength in the realm of swordsman, if he deliberately conceals his breath, it is hard for the swordsman of the same level to notice. Mu Hanyan is only a swordsman. He can feel his existence beyond his expectation. "I''m flattered. If you just want to praise me, thank you. You can go, or you can''t go. I''ll go." Mu Hanyan laughs indifferently, the words still have some banter. As soon as he came up, he mentioned the night end. Mu Hanyan knew that the comer was not simple. Although he had a smile on his face, he kept working hard in the dark and was ready to make a move at any time. In the face of such a master, she will never have too many chances to make a move. "Your wishful thinking is good, but it''s a pity that it will disappoint you. Originally, I just wanted to see what''s so strange about people who can make people value so much at night. However, seeing me, I changed my mind and wanted to ask you to come back with me for a few days." The young man looked at the cold smoke and said leisurely. "Oh, what if I don''t agree?" Bathed in the cold smoke, my heart sank slightly. Although the other side said very politely, mu Hanyan had a kind of intuition that he really wanted to go with him, and there would be no good end. "Do you think you have a choice?" The young man said haughtily. "Perhaps?" Mu Hanyan smiles and suddenly moves. He claps his hand at the young man. "The light of rice grains, dare to compete with the sunlight!" Seeing mu Hanyan''s first-class cultivation as a swordsman, he dared to take the initiative to attack the master of swordsmanship. The young man said contemptuously that he just flicked out his hand. In a flash, the wind and clouds surged, and a huge empty shadow poured out to Mu Hanyan like a raging wave. In front of the huge power, mu Hanyan''s delicate posture was as weak and helpless as a boat in the storm.This is the gap between the swordsman and the swordsman, the gap between the natural chasm! "I don''t know what to do." Looking at the tender figure of Mu Hanyan, a scornful smile appeared on the young man''s face. However, just after he said this, the smile on his face was slightly stagnant. I saw the shadow of Mu Hanyan flash, then disappeared from my eyes. His heart, too, throbbed fiercely. He felt an instinctive threat, as if death was in front of him. It''s the first time he''s felt this way since he was promoted to swordsman at the age of 17. It''s funny to say that he would feel the threat of death when he fought against the first level swordsman with the strength of the swordsman. But that''s the truth. Just for a moment, he felt his scalp numb and his vest exuded a layer of cold sweat. His spirit, instantly condensed to the extreme, two palms in front of the body shot, a sea of power, also rushed out. The muffled sound of Mu Hanyan''s low voice came from his ears. Just when he thought mu Hanyan was going to be seriously injured, a delicate palm appeared out of thin air and slapped him in the face. "Pa!" In the crisp sound, his face became red, red almost dripping blood, not by that slap, but pure shame. He was slapped in the face by a first-class swordsman. At this time, he was so ashamed and angry that he even had a short blank in his brain. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. If you don''t do it, you can''t get a fan in your face." Mu Hanyan embarrassed to rub hands, a face of apology. Accidentally, he slapped the sword master in the face. Even with his toes, mu Hanyan could imagine the shadow area in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Stupid people can hear this. I''m sorry. I''m insincere. Why didn''t he get angry? It''s OK to get angry. Mu cold cigarette holder said false sorry, but in the heart is secretly disappointed. In fact, she was a bit surprised by the slap. Originally, this palm wanted to shoot the heart of the other side, but the strength of the other side was too strong. Even her dark cloud yarn couldn''t completely dissolve the powerful palm force, so this palm still missed the target and shot the other side''s face. Of course, such an outcome is not a bad thing. In the battle of masters, life and death are only in the front line, which can make each other feel ashamed and angry. Because of too much anger, there is even a short gap in mind. It is undoubtedly a good opportunity for mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan clearly felt that while the other side''s face changed greatly, the invisible pressure that enveloped him like an airtight giant net also appeared a flaw. So, as soon as the words are finished, mu Hanyan turns around and runs away while the other party is still in a daze. Until now, she does not know the origin of the other party, but she does not need to know, only know that he is not good, fall into his hands, absolutely no good end is enough. Although the slap was on the other side''s face just now, under the powerful palm force of the other side, mu Hanyan also had internal concussion and blood surge. If he didn''t adjust his breath and straighten out his meridians in time, it might leave hidden danger. But now it''s important to protect his life. Mu Hanyan can''t care much about it. He can lift his strength to the extreme and fly away to the distance. Just in the blink of an eye, mu Hanyan''s figure is like a ghost, floating to several Zhang away. This kind of speed has far exceeded the level of the first level of the swordsman, which is no less than the third and fourth level of the swordsman. "It''s not so easy to escape!" But the young man just sneered, and his strong figure disappeared from the spot. The next moment, that murderous cold face, has appeared behind the cold smoke, a palm toward her vest. The previous slap was a great shame on him, so he made up his mind to make him seriously injured even if he didn''t kill mu Hanyan. When he saw that the palm was about to shoot mu Hanyan''s vest, even he thought that mu Hanyan could never escape the disaster, but he saw mu Hanyan''s eyes grow behind him. He moved half a step at his feet and twisted his waist. He avoided the key of the vest and escaped from his palm. Although under the power of the palm, mu Hanyan still faltered under his feet and vomited a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. "How could that be?" The young man''s eyes were shocked. The strength gap between the two is so big, even if Mu Hanyan really has eyes behind him, it is impossible to avoid his ambition. Don''t talk about him, even mu Hanyan was surprised. It was not until this moment that she knew how wonderful and mysterious the secret of cultivating her soul was taught by the star fantasy thousand machine. Although the cultivation of this set of heart secret didn''t help her to improve her strength, the improvement of her mind was rapid. With the powerful six senses that are far more than ordinary swordsman, her instinct for danger has been greatly improved. It is this intuition that makes her extremely dangerous to avoid the fierce hand of the other side. Unfortunately, the gap in strength is still too big. Mu Hanyan believes that with such powerful six senses, even if she only has the strength of level five and level six of a swordsman, she can get away from her opponent. The swordsman''s first level strength is still too weak. Although spitting out a mouthful of blood, mu Hanyan''s injury was not too serious. The feeling of stagnation and depression caused by the blood churning in his chest also became much lighter. He picked up his energy and escaped at a faster speed. Seeing this scene, the young man''s expression became dignified, and there was some inexplicable fear in his heart. At this time, mu Hanyan was just a swordsman. It was so difficult. In time, what a terror it would be. "No, even if we can''t kill him today, we must kill him as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future." The young man''s eyes flashed a cold murder. Determined, he completely put away the previous contempt, but also put away the anger that made him lose his mind, and treated mu Hanyan with the attitude of treating the same level experts. "Choking!" In the sound of the dragon, the ancient sword comes out of its sheath and spreads frost all over the ground. "Do you want to be shameful or not? A great master of swordsman is fighting against a first-class swordsman. You even draw your sword. Do you have any dignity as a swordsman?" Mu Hanyan heard the sound of sword chanting behind him, and also felt the bone chilling. He was so angry that he just wanted to swear. But in the end, mu Hanyan did not scold. If he can be promoted to be a swordsman, he must be as firm as a rock. The reason why he lost his mind just now is that the slap in the face brought too much shadow to his heart. Now that he has drawn his sword, he must have made up his mind to keep himself no matter whether he lives or dies. It''s meaningless for him to show off his words again. It''s better to save his strength and try his best to escape. At this critical moment, even if only a little effort is saved, there will be an extra chance to escape.Unfortunately, this time, the other party did not give her any chance. Behind her, the sword roars and sings, and a cold killing will fix her firmly. In an instant, mu Hanyan''s whole body is cold, and her heart sinks into the ice valley. Mu Hanyan stops. She knows that no matter how fast she is, she can''t be faster than her opponent''s invisible sword Qi. If she escapes like this, she can pierce her heart with a simple sword. After all, there is a gap in strength. No matter in speed or defense, she is too far behind. Mu Hanyan turns around slowly and faces a swordsman. It''s no doubt that he''s looking for death to leave his back flaw to the other side. Although there''s no chance of winning, he still has a chance to fight hard. Even if he''s dead, at least he won''t die in the dark. "Why don''t you run away?" The young man said with a sneer. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan asked calmly as he adjusted his breath. "Dantai is evergreen!" The young man said haughtily. "Who is Dan Tai Xuan?" Mu Hanyan thinks of the young man who wants to snatch the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword, but is forced to retreat by the end of the night. He frowns and asks. "I''m his big brother." Changqing said. "I see. I see." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. At the beginning, she was still wondering when she offended such a powerful opponent. Then she knew that it was the elder brother of Tan Tai Xuan. The younger brother suffered a loss, so it''s natural for him to take revenge. However, when mu Hanyan is depressed, if you want to take revenge, why do you want to go to night end? What do you want to do with me? Soft persimmons, right? Also, I''m really a good soft persimmon compared with yelan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 "No, you don''t understand. You think I''m looking for you for revenge? No, you''re wrong. I''m here for you. It has nothing to do with Tan Tai Xuan. " Tan Tai Chang Qing saw what Mu Han Yan was thinking and shook his head. He said with disapproval and raised his sword slowly. "What do you mean?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his vigor was promoted to the extreme. She knew that this time, she would never get away with it, but even so, she would never wait to die. "It doesn''t matter what you mean. You just need to know what he''s talking about." Just as mu Hanyan was ready to fight hard, the familiar voice that was lazy but full of magnetism sounded in his ears. "It''s late at night." Mu Hanyan turns his head in surprise and sees the handsome figure in the night. At this moment, all the worries are gone. My heart is filled with cold smoke, and I feel more peaceful than ever. In addition to peace, there is something exploding in my heart, and there seems to be only night in my eyes. "Are you hurt?" At night, he looked at the slightly pale face of Mu Hanyan, and asked with concern. And there''s suppressed anger in the voice. "A little injury, nothing serious." Mu Hanyan said with a light smile. "Take the pills first." He took out a pill and handed it to Mu Hanyan. Although mu Hanyan''s injury was not serious, he took the pills honestly when he saw the concerned eyes of the night watcher. The pills melt at the entrance, and bursts of heat flow into the body. It feels like soaking in the warm and clear spring water, which can''t be described as relaxed and comfortable. Just for a moment, mu Hanyan''s wound was all right, light and full of vitality. What a powerful healing pill! I feel deeply in the cold smoke. "Well, Han Yan, you go back first." At night, seeing that mu Hanyan''s face was ruddy again, he was completely relieved and said. Mu Hanyan looked at the Changqing of the dantai opposite, and hesitated. Although she has absolute self-confidence in the strength of yelangji, she is also an expert in the realm of swordsman. Although her strength is much worse, her six senses are powerful and she has the skill of shifting shapes and shadows. She can help a little if she stays. "Don''t worry, he''s not my match." She knew what she was worried about. She said with a smile and confidence. "Well, be careful." Mu Hanyan saw that he was so confident that he gave up the idea of staying to help. He nodded and told him to turn around. After taking a few steps, he turned his head and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you to come back." "Good." At the end of the night, he was smiling and his eyes were full of tenderness. Dantai Changqing watched mu Hanyan leave, but he didn''t stop him, because he knew that he could never stay in the night. "His natural appearance is really amazing. It should be the master who asked you to look for him?" Dan Tai evergreen light said. "So what?" The night end says coldly. "According to the master''s instructions, you should have taken him back long ago. Why do you still stay with him? Are you trying to disobey master''s orders? " Tan Tai evergreen said with a sneer. "It''s up to me what to do. It''s not up to you to tell me." Night LAN Ji said contemptuously. "At the end of the night, don''t forget your identity. I''ll report this to my master. I''ll see how you explain it then." Tan Tai Chang Qing was slapped in the face by Mu Han Yan just now. The psychological shadow has not completely dispersed, and he was enraged by the contempt in his eyes. He said angrily. "It''s my business how to explain it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Night LAN Ji brow a pick, categorically said. "Then do yourself a favor!" Changqing of dantai gave a cold hum, turned around and left. "So you want to go?" He said in a deep voice at the end of the night. There was a chill in his magnetic voice. A strong sense of war also surged out of him. "Do you still want to fight with me?" Tan Tai Chang Qing holds the hilt of the sword and looks at the end of the night. He suddenly smiles and says defiantly. "You shouldn''t have hurt her." He slowly drew out his sword. "Ha ha, it''s said that at the end of the night, my mood is like water, and my heart is as strong as iron. I used to be angry." Tan Tai evergreen said with a sarcastic sneer. "If you hurt her, you have to pay for it. I''ll give you two choices. One is to break your arm and get out of the capital. The other is to let me do it. " He didn''t pay attention to his sarcasm. He still said it calmly, with a faint smile on his face, as if he was talking about something more common and simple. "At night, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Dan Tai evergreen hard to suppress the fire was ignited, said angrily. "Draw the sword." At night, he didn''t say anything more to him. With a long sword, his straight figure seemed to stand up to the heaven and send out endless power. "Here it is?" Tan Tai Chang Qing looked around at the old houses and frowned. The power of the swordsman is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The two swordsmen''s full strength is even more like Tianwei''s coming, and their destructive power is amazing. Although he and Changqing are detached, it''s hard to explain if they hurt too many innocent people."Don''t worry, you can''t hurt them, because You don''t have that chance. " At night, he said haughtily. "Well, well, I''ll see how strong you are." Tan Tai Chang Qing was so angry that she shivered and said with a sneer. "Choking!" The sword came out of its sheath again, and the meaning of Su Sha soared to the sky. The bright moon in the sky seemed to be frightened by the hidden power of the sword and hid in the thick clouds. As the night wind roars by, the old green tiles are trembling, as if they are trembling under the power of the sword. The sword is still powerful. It is so frightening. If you do it with all your strength, how terrible is the power of this sword. Dantai Evergreen''s eyes also show strong self-confidence. The previous fickle heart also becomes calm again with the long sword. After all, he is an expert in the realm of swordsman. Even if he is sometimes fickle, his mood is much better than ordinary people. But soon, his heart was not calm. "It turns out that your strength is nothing more than that. No wonder you will be slapped by the first level swordsman." At night, looking at the self-confident dantai evergreen, she said in a low voice, very disappointed. "Night end, I''ll kill you!" Changqing''s heart, which had not been easy to calm down, was again furious. As soon as the words fell, he chopped away at the end of the night. Strong intention to kill through the sword, saw the white sword flash, as if a flash of lightning. (as for the price of this book, some people say that the price is different, because the charge is based on the number of words. More words, more content, more money, and vice versa. For example, five book coins for one thousand words, ten Book coins for two thousand words, and fifteen Book coins for three thousand words. I''ll try to keep the same number of words. Sometimes when you write hi by yourself, if you can''t stop the plot, you may run out 3000 words and give everyone the illusion that it will become expensive. I''m really sorry.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Unfortunately, the lightning was completely extinguished before it was completely illuminated. A vast ancient sword shadow across the world, not a bit of brilliant glow, not a bit of killing sword power, so ordinary, but the road to simplicity. As the sword passes by, the fierce anger and murdering machine of Changqing all melt like ice and snow under the hot sun. "Thousands of demons, thousands of ways, one sword to kill!" With the whispering of the night, the simple sword cleaved heavily on the evergreen edge of the dantai. If Changqing of dantai is struck by lightning, his sword falls to the ground with a bang. The sword''s right hand twisted and trembled in a strange posture. Obviously, the whole right arm bone has been broken into several pieces. Dantai evergreen face pale, looking at the end of the night in the eyes full of incredible, also full of fear. Although he has never dealt with yelanchi, in the eyes of all those who know them, their strength is almost the same. It can be said that they are better than yelanchi for a while. Some people even think that his strength may be better than yelanchi. Although Tan Tai Chang Qing doesn''t think he is really stronger than himself, he doesn''t think he will be stronger than himself. It''s nothing more than half a weight. In his mind, no matter who is better or who is weaker, the gap will not be too big. If he really wants to do it, it will be difficult to win or lose for a while. But until now, he realized that he was wrong. A sword, just a sword, he was defeated by the hand of the night, defeated so cleanly. Looking at the handsome and elegant face of the night end, there is a feeling that you can''t look up to it. "Now believe me, you can''t hurt them because you don''t have the chance." He slowly put away his sword and said with a smile. "You Finally realized the meaning of broken sword? " Dantai evergreen just endure pain, unwilling to ask. "I haven''t fully realized it, but it''s enough for you." Night LAN Ji said conceited. "I remember this sword today, and it will be rewarded in the future." Dantai Changqing looked at the night and said. "I advise you to give up the idea, because you will never have a chance." The night end says indifferently. Shame, it''s a naked shame. Dantai Changqing''s pale face, with a morbid blood red, picked up the sword on the ground and turned away. Just now, the sword of yelanchi not only broke his right arm, but also hurt his inner organs and meridians. "And don''t try to hurt her again, or you won''t be so lucky again." He added. Dantai evergreen at the foot of a little meal, did not answer, just leave the pace of a bit more heavy. "In fact, he should listen to me. It''s easier for him to break his arm, isn''t it?" He said to himself. "I''m afraid he didn''t expect that adults would be so strong." The shadow guard slowly appeared. After that, he thought about it and said, "I didn''t think about it either." "I didn''t want to expose my strength so early, but I can''t help it. Maybe there will be more trouble in the future." The night LAN Ji says distressedly. "Is it worth it, my lord?" The guard was silent for a moment and asked. "Her strength is getting stronger and stronger. If I''m not here, who can protect her? If I don''t expose her strength, I''m afraid that people like Tantai evergreen will not give up." The end of the night gazed at the endless darkness in the distance and said leisurely. "My Lord, maybe it''s time to take her back." Said the guard hesitantly. "There are some things that I haven''t decided yet. I''ll see later." The brow of the night LAN Ji slightly wrinkled for a while, pondering to say. "Really not sure?" The guard hesitated for a moment, looked directly into the night''s eyes and said. "I have my own discretion in this matter, so don''t worry about it." After listening to his words, the night end suddenly felt some inexplicable irritability and uneasiness. He waved his hand, turned around and walked towards the direction of Mu family. The guard opened his mouth and didn''t say a word in the end. Dark clouds scattered clouds, the bright moon again hanging in the night sky, the bright moonlight scattered, lengthening the night, the slender figure, add a bit lonely. The guard sighed softly and slowly disappeared. ¡­¡­ The courtyard at night is a little chilly. Mu Hanyan is holding a cup of tea. Some people chat with Hua Yue and others, but their eyes turn to the direction of the door from time to time. There is a bit of sadness between their eyebrows. She knew that the strength of the night was not supposed to worry about him, but she could not help worrying. "Don''t worry, young master. With the strength of young master ye, nothing will happen." The flower moon comforts to say. "Yes, there are not many people in the world who can threaten Ye Gongzi. What''s more, it''s an important place in the capital. What''s the danger?" Beauty also echoed. They didn''t know that mu Hanyan was in danger before, and they didn''t know where he had gone, but they could see the sadness between mu Hanyan''s eyebrows.Although the two "big men" are worried about each other like this, which makes them feel very disharmonious, but seeing mu Hanyan worried, they still can''t help comforting. "Well, it seems that my son is probably the one below." Mouth comforts to bathe the cold smoke, several people also at the same time in the heart wail. They have accepted that two big men are together, but they have been striving for their childe to be the one above. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." At last, the bright voice of the end of the night rang out at the door. "Are you all right?" Mu cold smoke fierce stand up, some happy, also some excited said. Seeing the excited color on mu Hanyan''s face, Hua Yue''s several people have no doubt that if they were not there, mu Hanyan would immediately throw himself into the arms of the night. "No, you have to work hard. You can''t be the one below." Several people howl in the heart, of course, mu Hanyan can''t hear the howl in these people''s heart. "It''s OK. It worries you." See mu Hanyan that stretch to open eyebrows, and eyes from the heart of joy, night is also a smile, only feel all the inner restlessness in this moment. Mu Hanyan looks at the end of the night with a smile. At this moment, he wants to say a lot in his heart, but he can''t say a word. He just looks at him quietly and is happy in his heart. He''s OK, OK, he''s OK. At night she came forward and gazed at the cold smoke without saying a word. They just looked at each other like no one else. At that moment, time seemed to be still, and the world seemed to be just the two of them. Time is quiet. "Cough..." Jiang Yuzhe finally coughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Don''t exaggerate "show love"? The three of them are great living people. They are really great living people. Please don''t ignore it so thoroughly. Mu Hanyan came back and couldn''t help laughing: "just come back, I''ve been waiting for you." "Well, I know." In the end of the night, he responded softly. "Have some supper." Jiang Yuzhe rolled his eyes. Aunt Xiu is ready for supper. As soon as she comes back at the end of the night, a few delicate dishes are served on the table. After supper, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. "Hey, have you wake up and see if these pills are enough?" Back in the room, mu Hanyan takes out the pills purchased by chexiang and shouts in his mind. These pills are of high quality, but they can''t be used with the strength of Hua Yue and others, so after mu Hanyan selected several pills that can be used for them, he still has more than half of them. Today, I met Tan Tai evergreen, mu Hanyan once again deeply felt the lack of strength, so I can''t wait to improve my strength. After another time of pulse cutting and marrow washing, her cultivation potential is certainly higher, but the requirements for promotion are also much higher than before. If there are no other adventures, like other people''s honest cultivation, I don''t know when I can go to a higher level? Of course, depending on pills can also promote her quickly, but it''s three times poisonous. Relying too much on pills is not good for her future cultivation. She doesn''t want to destroy her qualification by cutting down the pulse and washing the marrow. What''s more, she can''t support tens of millions of pills even if she has the support of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Therefore, the strange space in the astrolabe connecting the nine sky sky is the best shortcut for her promotion. "Although the quality is a little poor, it''s better to have a full range of varieties and a lot of quantity. You should have a try." Star fantasy thousand machine yawned and said. "Let''s start." Mu Hanyan said eagerly. "Don''t worry. I''ll take some pills first and recover my strength." As soon as the star magic thousand machine words are finished, a big mouth appears on the astrolabe. A pill, like a sea of rivers, flies to the big mouth. Then, mu Hanyan heard the crackling sound of chewing beans. "One million, two million, three million..." Looking at a pill disappear from the front of my eyes, Mu cold smoke dark pain. Just a moment''s effort, nearly ten million pills have entered the bottomless pit. Fortunately, she is rich, otherwise, star magic thousand machine this mouth can completely eat her poor. Finally, after nearly a third of the pills on the table were eliminated, the star magic machine stopped. "Full?" Mu Hanyan was relieved and asked. "Barely half full. Fortunately, I haven''t been able to recover my strength before, otherwise this elixir is not enough to even plug my teeth." Star illusory thousand machine meaning still not finish of say. It''s a foodie! All you eat is my money, my money! Mu Hanyan wiped a cold sweat secretly. "There''s one thing I don''t know whether to ask or not?" Mu Hanyan asked weakly. "Ask." Star fantasy thousand machine generous said. "How did you die before? Did you starve?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I knew that was the case, otherwise there would be no such good appetite." Mu Hanyan nodded, a true appearance. "Do you want to practice or not?" In the mind rings out the star unreal thousand machine to become angry angry angry roar. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan swept the remaining pills on the table. He was about to make a decision, but his mind moved, so he felt light and entered the strange space in the astrolabe. "Is that all right? You don''t even have to fight?" Mu Hanyan''s surprise. "Do you think that it''s only in vain for you to practice your spirit? The astrolabe has already recognized the Lord. As long as you have a strong mind, you can do whatever you want. You don''t need any hand to decide. If you can cultivate the spirit of Shenwu to a great level, you can even hurt the enemy by deifying the form and the spirit. The beauty of it is beyond your imagination. " Star fantasy thousand machine complacent said. "It''s so powerful. Did you reach the level of accomplishment before?" Mu Hanyan then knew that Shenwu refining soul would have such a strange use, leisurely said. "Well It''s a little bit close Star illusory thousand machine suddenly Yan, the bottom spirit insufficient said. "I''ve been talking for a long time, but you won''t either. It''s all about blowing." Mu Hanyan deeply disdains the vanity of xinghuan Qianji. "Cut the crap, concentrate and get ready to start." Star illusory thousand machine again was bathed in the cold smoke to poke to the pain, angry and despondent to drink a way. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to joke any more. He restrained his mind and operated the skill silently. "Magic sword heart, breaking the void!" In the ear, comes the star phantom thousand machine that unusual dignified sound. Usually, he is used to laughing with the star fantasy machine. It is rare for him to bathe in cold smoke. He is so dignified. Obviously, it is extremely difficult and dangerous for him to break the outer space barrier. Before the words are heard, a faint blue light is emitted from the astrolabe in my heart. The faint blue light is transmitted from the astrolabe and magnified continuously. The light also changes from faint blue to translucent holy silver light, so bright that people can hardly open their eyes.Then, the silver light coagulated, and a half empty and half solid three foot sword appeared in front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes. The Qi in the sword is totally different from that of the swordsman and the swordsman. It is somewhat similar to the vigorous Qi of the sword sage, but it is more pure, more solid, and gives people a sense of unstoppable. Just as mu Hanyan felt the Qi of the sword awn carefully, the sword awn had been cut out and stayed on the transparent space barrier outside the body. "I''ve exhausted my strength, and the rest is up to you." Star illusory thousand machine tired of say a, then, in the mind then again restore calm. "Ka" a crisp ring, the unstoppable sword like a soap bubble broken, into a colorful light and shadow. Then, the great power came to destroy heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan saw just now that the sword had just passed by, leaving a hairy crack on the space barrier. The crack was so small, and it was repaired by the astrolabe itself in an instant. But in this short moment, the destructive power of the stars had already come, like the roaring of the sea, like the eruption of a volcano, like the collapse of the earth. At that moment, mu Hanyan was involved by the terrible power, and the chaotic and violent power of the nine stars poured into her meridians. For a moment, several meridians burst, and the pain of penetrating heart and bone also poured into my mind, so painful that I almost fainted on the spot. Mu Hanyan''s face turned white. It was just a hairy crack. It was just a short moment. The power of the stars was so terrible. How terrible should the power full of the seemingly calm endless void be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Fortunately, it was xinghuan Qianji, not herself. Otherwise, as long as the crack was a little bigger, I''m afraid she would not even have the chance to feel the pain, and she would be crushed by the power. Heartbreaking pain is still pouring into my mind, and mu Hanyan has no mind to think wildly. He takes out a handful of healing pills to feed the imported pills as soon as he can, chews and swallows them. Life matters. She doesn''t care what the medicine is. A heat flow rises in the abdomen and rushes into the eight extra meridians quickly. Mu Hanyan suddenly feels a light pain. The broken meridians begin to recover under the action of Danli. However, the power of the majestic and frenzied stars is still pouring into the meridians. If you depend on the pills, it''s not enough to eat all the pills worth tens of millions. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to delay. He took advantage of the opportunity to repair the meridians and tried his best to run Tianxin skill. A mysterious halo flashed on the eyebrow, and the power of the stars around it was like the flood of breaking the dike, rushing into the eyebrow crazily, all the way down, rushing into the heart. At this moment, there was a stabbing pain in my heart. Mu Hanyan is shocked. If the meridians are broken, it''s OK. At least there''s a chance to cure it. If the heart is broken, even if you don''t die, you will lose your accomplishments and become a useless person. Bathed in the cold smoke, he looked inside and was very anxious. At this time, I saw a flash of light in my heart. The huge sword, which was outlined by the starlight, released a mighty power. The power of the stars, which was originally violent and chaotic, suddenly became calm under the oppression of the mighty power, and the pain in the heart was also alleviated. Mu Hanyan was relieved. Fortunately, there was a huge sword in her heart. Otherwise, the power of the stars just now would be enough to make her seriously injured, and she would not be able to return to heaven. Mu Hanyan knew how good the promotion of the mysterious astrolabe would bring her. She not only had a magical space to store things, but also had a giant sword to protect her heart. Mu Hanyan is looking forward to it. If he is promoted next time, how magical is this astrolabe. Just escaped a disaster, mu Hanyan dare not have the slightest carelessness, more dare not distract, after all, is the heart of the key, even if there is that giant sword guard, also can not be taken lightly. Mu Hanyan was afraid that for a long time, the huge sword could not protect the meridians, so he took a pill that could temporarily improve his strength, and ran the skill faster. The energy flows rapidly, and turns the power of stars into energy. However, her speed is obviously not as fast as that of the power of stars flowing into the eight channels. Soon, the pain comes from the channels. Under the impact of the power, even the blood of the skin seeps out. Fortunately, the pills prepared by mu Hanyan were enough. Without any hesitation, he took out a handful of pills and put them into his mouth, chewing them like beans. After reluctantly repairing the meridians, he ran the skill at full speed again, refining the power of the stars into his own strength. ¡­¡­ The pills in my arms are constantly reduced, and the meridians on mu Hanyan''s body are constantly broken, and they are repeatedly repaired. Even the snow-white gown on his body is stained with blood. However, mu Hanyan''s accomplishments are constantly improving. The swordsman''s first stage, later stage, first peak, breakthrough - the swordsman''s second stage, second stage, middle stage, later stage, peak Hum, in my mind came a sweet hum like fairy sound. Mu Hanyan almost has no obstacle to break through the bottle strength, and is promoted to the third level of swordsman! Her eyes were moist and full of joy. Although it''s only a two-level jump, from the first level of swordsman to the third level of swordsman, don''t underestimate the promotion of these two levels. If you change to another swordsman, it will take three or five years for you to upgrade from the first level of swordsman to the third level of swordsman. However, her qualifications are different from those of ordinary people, and each promotion is more demanding, more difficult, and I don''t know how much time it will take. Now, in less than two hours, she has been promoted from the middle of the first stage to the third stage. And it''s not over yet. With the improvement of the realm, her meridians and heart veins are also improved, which is more than twice as strong as before, and the threat of the power of the nine stars to her is relatively small. Although there are not many pills left, there are not many stars left in the closed space, so the threat to her is even smaller. Take the last elixir, bathe the cold smoke, make persistent efforts, and use the skill to refine the power of the last stars. Just promoted the strength, but also continue to consolidate, continue to slowly improve. Finally, after refining the power of the last nine stars, mu Hanyan''s cultivation remained in the middle of the third stage of the swordsman. Look at the mottled blood on the body, and then look at the empty pocket, bathed in the cold smoke, light smile. If she had been a little distressed by the tens of millions of pills she had bought before, and still had some lingering palpitations about the heartbreaking pain, then now, she would never think so again. If she can be promoted so smoothly every time, no matter how much money she spends or how much she suffers, she will never hesitate.In Mu Hanyan''s mind, the scornful and cold face of dantai evergreen reappeared. Although she escaped this time with the help of Ye Lan Ji, mu Hanyan knew that with the improvement of her strength, the enemy she faced would become more and more powerful, and she could not rely on Ye Lan Ji forever. However, mu Hanyan doesn''t worry. Relying on the mysterious space connecting the endless void, she will become one of the top powers in the holy land one day. Dantai evergreen, one day, I will be more than you, will you step on the foot! Mu Hanyan shook his fist, and a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Just as he was smiling, a hearty laugh came from an old house in the capital. "Congratulations on Lao Zu''s further development!" Hundreds of well-dressed men, women, old and young are all excited and respectfully salute the old people in front of them. "I''m not at home these years. I''ve suffered for you." The old man''s face flushed with joy, waved his hand and said to the crowd. If Mu Hanyan saw this scene, he would be surprised. In front of him, this old man in a coarse linen suit, with a nose full of distiller''s grains, is not that narcissistic old man! At this time, although the old drunkard was as drunk as he was in the daytime, the light in his eyes was obviously brighter, and his invisible momentum was stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 During the day, mu Hanyan wakes up the dreamer with a word, and solves the problem that has plagued the old alcoholic for many years. Only when the wine named xianlingzui is actually made from a hundred herbs and added with bone broken flower, the quality of the wine will be completely changed. In addition to cultivating yuan, consolidating the foundation and improving cultivation, there are more healing miracles. Although he has been injured for a long time and has not been cured for a while, he has also improved a lot. The bottleneck of his years of cultivation has also been broken at one stroke, and his strength has reached a higher level. It''s no wonder that he''s so happy. Because of the injury, he hasn''t made any progress in his strength for nearly a hundred years. Now he''s only half drunk, so he has accumulated a lot and broken through the bottleneck in one fell swoop. As long as he continues to take this wine, and continues to recuperate the injury, his strength will certainly be improved, and Shouyuan, who is already approaching the end of life and death, has been extended for decades. As the saying goes, there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, the existence of the old ancestor is of great significance to the whole family. Therefore, it is exciting to see him break through the bottleneck and live a long life. "To be loyal to our family is our mission and our glory!" A gray haired old man cried with joy and said to the old alcoholic. "If you think so, it''s a great honor to me." The old drunkard nodded happily, and then said, "I''ve been traveling all these years, and there are few decent masters in my family. It''s not easy for you to support this family business. I''m afraid I''ve been bullied and wronged a lot. Now that I''m back, I want to find the scene for you. Tell me about the grievances I''ve suffered over the years. I''ll find them for you one by one. " "Well, actually, we''ve had a good time these years." The gray haired old man hesitated. If we say that our ancestors have not been here these years, they are not as beautiful as they used to be. But when it comes to bullying, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and no one dares to bully them openly. It''s not worth the trouble of our ancestors, even if we are wronged sometimes. After all, there are many aristocratic families in the capital, and the relationship between them is intertwined. If there is no big dispute, we should try our best to make peace. There is no need to fight. "Oh, it seems that my name is still there, but no one dares to provoke you." Listen to him say so, old wine ghost begins narcissism again. However, after nearly a hundred years of depression, he has finally recovered from his injury and has made great progress. He is trying to raise his eyebrows and regain his reputation, but he can''t find a target. He is still somewhat disappointed. "In fact, it''s not entirely absent." In the crowd, a little fat man with a sad face said carefully. "Oh, tell me." The old drunkard was worried that he couldn''t find Li Wei. He was very excited to hear that. "Ancestor, I''m so bullied by others. Please make the decision for me..." The little fat man saw that his ancestors were in high spirits and knew that it was a play. He pretended to be pathetic and began to cry. He was bullied by people to embellish the said. "It''s very brave of me to insult my descendants so much because of my family background. Don''t worry. The ancestor is in charge of this matter for you. We''ll go to get justice at dawn." After listening to the little fat man''s cry, the old drunkard burst into a rage. His hair and beard were all raised. Even the nose of the distiller''s grains was extremely red. Alas! The gray haired old man sighed. The old man was impatient and extremely short-sighted. After a few mouthfuls of wine, he was even more satisfied. He thought that he had traveled all over the world and cultivated himself for nearly a hundred years, and his temper should be improved. He didn''t expect that he was still such a hot temper. At first, he thought that harmony was the most important thing. Even if he had any small grievances, he tried to calm down and not let his ancestors know. However, he was provoked by a young man. I''m afraid it will come to a bad end! Two days later. At dawn, mu Hanyan came out of the room in a brand new white dress. Although it''s still early, the whole Mu family is much more lively than before. Not only the children of Mu family are full of energy, but also the people are happy. Today is the day when the Zong family gives out the rules. According to the completion of the family''s tasks, all the Zong family''s children can get good cultivation resources. Even the servants can get some cultivation resources or practices. Although they are much inferior to the Zong family''s children, they are much better than ordinary people. Huayue and Zirong also got up, dressed in new clothes, looking a bit solemn. Today is a big day for the Zong family. As the bodyguard of Mu Hanyan, even if they are not very interested in the Zong family, they can''t be too casual. "Are you all promoted?" Mu Hanyan noticed the clear light in several people''s eyes and asked pleasantly. "Thanks to the elixir the young master gave us, we have been promoted to the top ten swordsmen." Jiang Yuzhe said happily, there was a little pride in his eyebrows. Huayue and Zirong did not speak, but also a face of pride, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes are full of gratitude. All three of them have been promoted to the top ten swordsmen before they were 20 years old. Even compared with the younger generation of the eight aristocratic families, they are not so bad, or even better, not to mention the ordinary family members. They are indeed proud of their capital.Of course, they also know that they can be today, all rely on the help of Mu Hanyan, if it is not luck to follow such a master, just a valuable pill, can let them look at it. "Congratulations, I''ve been promoted to a great swordsman so soon." Mu Hanyan said sincerely. I remember that in the previous life, the beauty and Huayue were promoted to great swordsmen only after they were 20 years old. In this life, they obviously missed many detours, and their path of cultivation was smooth. Seeing that they are becoming stronger and stronger, mu Hanyan is also happy for them. "Young master, your strength should also be improved?" Jiang Yuzhe looked at mu Hanyan carefully and guessed. At this time, although mu Hanyan didn''t deliberately release the power of the swordsman, he was a little more indifferent than before. Against the background of his white clothes, he even felt holy and inviolable. "Well, swordsman level three." Mu Hanyan said calmly. "What, swordsman level three!" Jiang Yuzhe almost sprayed mu Hanyan''s saliva in surprise. They generally know the realm of Mu Hanyan. They remember that he was still the first level swordsman two days ago. Why did he accidentally get to the third level swordsman? Although they are still in the realm of swordsmen, they also know that the higher their accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to improve. When they get to swordsmen, it''s even more difficult for them to get promoted step by step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 If you look at the rich families in the capital, you can imagine the difficulty of the promotion of the swordsman, although there are many masters in the swordsman''s realm, but there are few swordsmen. I thought that even if Mu Hanyan had enough pills to support him, it would take three or five months to be promoted to the second level of swordsman. Unexpectedly, only a few days What''s more, it should be just a night''s work. He jumped the second level of Swordsman and reached the third level directly! Jiang Yuzhe was elated just now, but now he is not proud at all. It''s true that goods are better than goods, and people want to die. What''s genius? It''s genius. In front of the cold smoke, they don''t have any proud capital. "Don''t belittle yourself. I believe that with your talent, you will soon catch up with me." See a few people dejected appearance, mu Hanyan comforted to say. "Young master, you don''t have to comfort us. Don''t you know how much we have? In other people''s eyes, our talent may be pretty good, but compared with you, we still have self-knowledge. I''m afraid we have no hope in our life. " Jiang Yuzhe said with self mockery. "Yes, compared with the young master, isn''t that boring? I don''t dare to expect too much. As long as I can reach the realm of swordsman before the age of 60, I will be satisfied in my whole life. " Hua Yue said with a look of fascination. "That''s to say, I''m lucky to follow you. Otherwise, I don''t think I''ll be a swordsman all my life." She said with emotion. When it comes to cultivation, we can see the difference between them and mu Hanyan. They are filled with emotion. But the speaker is not intentional, the listener is intentional, they a few people casually say a few words, but let mu Hanyan heart a shock. According to the progress of ordinary practitioners, it''s gratifying that Huayue and Zirong can reach the realm of swordsman before the age of 60, so they don''t belittle themselves. However, in Mu Hanyan''s memory, the Huayue people in the previous life should have been promoted to the sword sage when they were about 30 years old. You should know that they didn''t follow themselves or take refuge in such powerful families as the eight aristocratic families. Their cultivation resources should not be as good as they are now. So, what''s their chance to be promoted to the sword sage when they are about 30 years old? It''s a pity that she didn''t have much contact with Huayue in her previous life, and she didn''t know what they would have in the next few years. Mu Hanyan suddenly worried that because of her rebirth, their life trajectories had changed. Would she miss those opportunities? The reason why mu Hanyan recruited Hua Yue at the beginning was that on the one hand, he wanted to have more powerful helpers, on the other hand, he also hoped that they could take less detours, and not to repeat the mistakes of previous lives. After all, the three evil stars of an Yun, who are famous for their evil deeds, didn''t come to a good end. However, if their future achievements are ruined by their kindness, mu Hanyan will not be willing to. What should we do? If we demobilize a few people now, will their life trajectory return to the past? Mu Hanyan suddenly got tangled. "What are you thinking, young master?" See Mu cold smoke silent, God travel outside the sky, flower month curiously ask a way. "I wonder if leaving you around will affect your future cultivation." Mu Hanyan grinned bitterly and said frankly. "Young master, how can you think so? If it wasn''t for you, where can we get so many excellent pills and how can we have the cultivation of a great swordsman so quickly?" Looks don''t know what mu Hanyan is really worried about, strange said. "If it wasn''t for the presence of the young master, how could I have saved my life under that temple master last time? If I had lost my life, how could I talk about cultivation?" Hua Yue smiles and says to Mu Hanyan. "Without the help of the young master, I will not be able to understand the shadowless sword method in my whole life, and I will not be able to realize the boundary of shifting shape and changing shadow. You really think too much, young master." Jiang Yuzhe also said with disapproval. After listening to them, mu Hanyan''s tangled heart suddenly brightened up. Yes, although her rebirth has changed the trajectory of Hua Yue''s life, it is not without benefits. At least in previous lives, they did not have such accomplishments at such an age. Then think about it, even if they miss the chance, what''s the relationship? When they are with themselves, won''t they have other chances? What''s more, their talents are there. Even if they use pills, they can be made into swordsmen. "Well, I think too much. Well, I don''t think too much. I''ll have a meal and get a meal." Mu Hanyan heart suddenly open, relaxed said. She''s really looking forward to Zong''s family. Although she just came back a few days ago, she didn''t do anything for the Zong family, and she couldn''t get any decent work. At most, she was better than her subordinates, but don''t forget that Mu Chengyang''s work for half a year was still in her hands. With the strength of the three elders and the secret help of Mu Chengxuan, Mu Chengyang has completed many family tasks, and the wealth of the cases must be far beyond comparison. With the character that Miss Mu is not too small for mosquito meat, of course, she will not underestimate the unexpected wealth.What''s more, the elixir I bought last night was completely used. Even if I had tens of millions of silver notes left on me, I couldn''t buy the right elixir for a while. Mu Hanyan was counting on the cultivation resources released by his family. Just after breakfast, Muze first and others also rushed over. That day, after drinking the spirit of the old drunkard, a group of young dandies were very drunk. Up to now, they are still confused with eyes, and their feet are flighty, but they are in good spirits. Although they were too eager to drink at that time, they didn''t have time to refine the medicinal power of the wine, and they were as violent as cattle chewing peony. However, Tianxin skill was unusual after all. Even compared with the ancestral skills of several other aristocratic families, it was much stronger, so the medicinal power was not completely wasted, and their strength was somewhat improved. Feeling the subtle changes of the energy in the body, Mu Zexian and others were overjoyed, and they were more grateful to Mu Hanyan. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, they would not have had the chance to drink such good wine. After saluting to Mu Hanyan respectfully, a group of little dandies went to the martial arts arena happily. Today''s copy is distributed by the elder himself, so it''s very ceremonious. A high platform was set up in the martial arts arena. The elder, the master, and other elders sat on the platform in turn. The children of each family gathered below, and there were black heads. Everyone looked at the stage eagerly, looking excited and expecting, but they didn''t dare to make a sound easily for fear that it would upset the elder too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Since that night when mu Hanyan was not able to succeed, he was badly hurt by mu Hanyan. The elder was very unhappy. Occasionally, when he met the children of the clan, he was not as pleasant as before. He had a straight face and kept strangers away, which made the younger generation more awed. There was silence under the stage, and everyone was silent, which was in sharp contrast to the exultation of muzexian and other young dandies. The elder frowned when he saw the bewilderment of the hangover in the eyes of Mu Ze Xian and others, and the wine on his face. "Silence The elder cried in a deep voice. Muze first and others were startled, noticed the bad eyes in the elder''s eyes, quickly put away the smile, put on a serious face, and stood honestly in the middle of the crowd. Mu Hanyan knew that the old man was in a bad mood, but he didn''t want to hurt him at this time, and he also mixed into the crowd. "Today is the day when we mu clan distribute the rules. According to the rules, the rules should be based on the merits and demerits of the clan''s children''s completing the family''s tasks. If we change the past, there is nothing wrong with the rules, but now is a troubled time, and the rules should be changed." See below calm down again, the elder then said. Change the rules? The children of the clan below all looked at each other with doubts on their faces. The rule of the Zong family has been used for thousands of years at least, and it''s not only the Mu family, but also the other aristocratic families in the capital. Why did the elder suddenly think of changing the rule? "Even if I don''t say it, you should know that next year will be the time for us to rank among the eight aristocratic families in the capital. Whether the Mu family can keep its position today, or go up the ladder, depends on it." Elder Taishang cleared his throat and continued. The audience is more puzzled. Of course, they know the importance of next year''s aristocratic family, but they don''t know what it has to do with changing the rules. "To say, our Mu family has a long history than other aristocratic families, and the inside information is much deeper. The other seven aristocratic families are not qualified to be compared with our Mu family. But over the years, the strength of our Mu family is getting worse day by day. It has lost its former glory. Do you know why? " Then the elder said. Although everyone under the stage was at a loss, they immediately picked up their spirits and knew that the elder was going to get to the point. "It''s because our Mu family was so famous in the past that other big families were afraid of our Mu family. On the surface, they were courteous to us, but on the contrary, they joined hands with us as enemies and excluded us everywhere. With the strength of our Mu family, how can we compete with many aristocratic families in the capital?" Elder Taishang said with a heavy face. The audience is quiet. As the children of the Mu family, they certainly know the exclusion of the Mu family from other aristocratic families. Let''s take cultivation resources for example. Because each family has different skills, it needs different cultivation resources. Other aristocratic families hold on to each other and exchange what they need. They often get the cultivation resources they need most at the lowest cost. With mutual benefit, the real strength of the family grows with each passing day. However, because of the exclusion of other aristocratic families, their Mu family had to find their own way to cultivate resources. Many times they spent unjust money, but they might not be able to buy urgently needed cultivation resources. It is for this reason that although the overall strength of the children of the Mu family is good, it is difficult to emerge outstanding top experts. After all, the higher the strength, the higher the requirements for cultivation resources and the more picky. Over the years, although the strength of the Mu family has not declined significantly, it is not as great as that of the Yan Family and other aristocratic families. The ranking of the Mu family among the eight aristocratic families is in danger. If we can''t change this situation, the Mu family will decline one day under the pressure of other aristocratic families, and even be squeezed out of the eight aristocratic families. Think of here, the children of each room under the stage look also become extremely dignified. "Next year''s aristocratic family competition is related to the success or failure of our Mu family in the next hundred years. At this critical juncture, the most important thing for our Mu family is to keep a low profile and cultivate ourselves. We must never have any more bad relations with other aristocratic families. However, I have heard that some people are arrogant and overbearing in the capital, which not only destroys the style of our Mu family, but also offends other aristocratic families everywhere. By doing so, our Mu family will be trapped in a situation that thousands of people point to! At this time, we are enemies of many aristocratic families in the capital. Do we want to break the foundation of our Mu family for hundreds of thousands of years? " The elder patted the table fiercely and scolded angrily. All of them were startled by the slap of elder Taishang, and their eyes subconsciously looked at the cold smoke in the crowd. Although elder Taishang''s words are correct, as long as his mind is a little more flexible, he can tell that his words are aimed at mu Hanyan. It''s not one day or two that the Mu family has been pushed out by other aristocratic families. Why didn''t you say it before? You have to say it at this time. You just want to say that mu Hanyan is a dandy. He offends too many people and does harm to the family affairs? As for why you have to take mu Hanyan, it''s very simple.For the token, elder Tai and elder San were bathed in the cold smoke, and they didn''t even have a chance to breathe. They lost a lot of money and lost their prestige. If they don''t find a chance to pull back, they will not be able to swallow the breath and find face. Originally, they were still envious of Mu Hanyan. They cheated Mu Chengyang into a large number of cases, but seeing this situation, they knew that mu Hanyan would be defeated. "Alas, is elder Tai''s move a little too petty?" Understand the meaning of the elder, many people in the heart of Mu Hanyan sympathy at the same time, the elder also abdominal Fei unceasingly. But who let him be the supreme elder? Even if he took advantage of the problem to embarrass mu Hanyan, there was a reason for that. They were the younger generation and had nothing to say. "Elder Taishang is right. Some people, relying on the reputation of our Mu family, don''t want to be enterprising and upright, know how to play smart tricks, cheat, bully, corrupt the family style, and make enemies everywhere. If they don''t punish us well, sooner or later, they will ruin the family affairs." Even the younger generation understood the intention of the supreme elder. How could the three elders not hear it? They agreed and said. Mu Hanyan frowned. Although the two old guys were insinuating, who didn''t know it was her, the first dandy in the capital. It seems that they don''t want to get the cultivation resources of Mu Chengyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 "Brother Hanyan, they seem to be talking about you." Mu Ze first wine also all wake up, worried to Mu Hanyan said. "Nonsense." Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. It seemed that this guy was drunk, but he just reacted. "What should I do? I know Mu Chengyang has completed many family tasks last year, and his due share has exceeded nine. If they take this reason to deduct your share, it''s not worth it." Muze first said with some indignation. "Let''s see." The cold smile of Mu Hanyan. Now she can count on Mu Chengyang''s example. The two old guys actually give her such a hand. If they want to change her temperament in her previous life, she will be furious immediately. However, as a person of two generations, her temperament is calm and restrained, and she is not in a hurry to get angry. After all, one of them is the supreme elder, and the other is the third elder. They are all elders. Even if they have bad intentions, they have some truth. Of course, in order to bathe in cold smoke, I will never be at the mercy of others. "Mu Hanyan, you heard what I said just now. What do you think?" Mu Hanyan is secretly thinking about countermeasures, the elder said with a smile. The smile restored the kindness and mist of the elder of the clan, but mu Hanyan only saw Pi Xiao, not Rou Xiao. This old fox! Mu Hanyan didn''t scold. "Elder Taishang is right. Our Mu family is in troubled times now. We should never have more troubles. We should keep a low profile and cultivate ourselves. We don''t know who is so ignorant. At this point, we dare to make trouble and disturb our family. We must not indulge in such an unworthy son who disturbs the peace of the clan and does harm to the affairs of the clan. We must punish him severely Mu Hanyan said indignantly. Seeing the righteous words on mu Hanyan''s face, everyone was a little dizzy. Even if it''s deaf, it''s time to hear who the elder Taishang''s words implied. How could mu Hanyan not know? But he said so justly, as if it had nothing to do with him. How strong is the heart to say such words? Elder Taishang''s forehead was even more wrinkled into a big Sichuan character. He thought he should be guilty when he said that. He was ashamed. He didn''t know that other people were just like nobody. He was even more energetic than him. I''ve seen thick skinned people. I''ve never seen thick skinned people like this! The elder felt powerless in his heart. He suddenly felt that his words were a little too implicit. The elder felt that he had been defeated. He shouldn''t give any face to a man who is as thick skinned as a city wall and is still at the corner. "Our Mu clan is now isolated and helpless. It''s just as the saying goes that it''s better to ask for others than for ourselves. Only the children of the clan can overcome the difficulties with one heart, one heart, one heart and one heart. But at this critical juncture, there are still people who are reckless to stir up the wind and rain, making the family uneasy! Elder Taishang, you don''t have to save face for him. Just tell him who it is. If I don''t go up and give him some big earscrapers, let him clamp his tail and be honest! " Just when the elder was depressed, mu Hanyan said angrily. Looking at the righteousness of Mu Hanyan''s face, everyone''s feeling is a little strange. Just now when mu Hanyan said the first sentence, they didn''t realize it. After listening to this sentence again, it seemed that something was wrong. Elder Taishang said to make trouble and make enemies everywhere, while mu Hanyan said to make trouble and make the family uneasy. On the surface, it sounds like one thing, but on reflection, it seems to be two different things at all. After mu Hanyan came to the capital, he offended many people, but so far at least, he didn''t bring any trouble to the Zong family. If it made the Zong family uneasy, it was the elder Tai and the Third Elder''s family that made the Zong family uneasy today and tomorrow. On the surface, mu Hanyan''s words were in agreement with the elder, but in fact, he turned his head and scolded them. "Poof!" On the high platform, Mu Beichen couldn''t help it any more, and burst out laughing. This baby granddaughter is really weird, sharp tongue and sharp teeth, which makes people laugh and cry. To tell you the truth, he also disdained the elder''s move. There are many aristocratic families in the capital. It''s not a big deal if there are not a few unruly posterity. The younger generation who follow the rules and are afraid of their hands and feet are not likely to be promising. As long as there is no problem with their character, those who dare to do extraordinary things are often more successful. In fact, no matter Mu Beichen, the third elder or the supreme elder himself, he was not a good man or a good woman when he was young, but he didn''t see the elder punish them severely. However, the elder of the supreme family is really forced to use this excuse to embarrass mu Hanyan. It''s really against the identity of the elder of his family. However, no matter how to say, the elder is detached after all. His words are more or less reasonable, so mu Hanyan can''t argue with him. So mu Beichen has been ready to fight for justice for her granddaughter.But unexpectedly, Mu Han followed the elder''s words and scolded them with righteous indignation, but he scolded the elder and the three elder, the two maids. "This smelly girl, others are also the elder. Can''t you save some face for others? Give him back a few big ears. You dare to scold him for such treacherous words. It''s too bold. " Mu Beichen was angry and funny, but he was very happy. He finally saw that the two elders, the supreme elder and the three elders, were not the opponents of Mu Hanyan. If they wanted to use this reason to embezzle mu Hanyan''s cultivation resources, their wishful thinking would mostly fail. Obviously, the audience also heard the meaning of Mu Hanyan''s words, and their faces were extremely strange. They seemed to imagine the situation of Mu dandy''s big ear scrapers fanning on the elder''s face. They wanted to laugh, but they were embarrassed to make a sound. They were almost suffering from internal injuries. The elder''s old face, which is rather fairyland, has turned into the color of pig liver. He is so angry that his whole body is shaking. He can''t speak when he points to the cold smoke. "Mu Hanyan, don''t be a liar. You are the one the elder said!" Three elder see the sign is not right, dare not let mu Hanyan scold go on again, the voice and color all sternly scold a way. For the experience of the supreme elder, the three elders are also deeply sympathetic. You say that you are old enough to slow down your brain reaction. Can you fight with this dandy? Just come up and scold him. You have to hold your identity and make a fuss. Isn''t that boring? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 There are two flowers, one on each side. Just as mu Hanyan flushed his old face, Mu Hanfeng was sitting on a rock with his sword, watching ye Yanran roast game. "What are you thinking? Why have you been frowning since just now? " Ye Yanran flipped a rabbit''s branch in her hand and roasted it evenly on the campfire. Oil came out of the rabbit''s meat, dripping down and making a crackling sound. Without waiting for mu Hanfeng to answer, ye Yanran turns her head and looks at the scar rabbit squatting beside her. She is very puzzled and asks, "do you really have no psychological pressure to eat your compatriots?" "How many times has Uncle Ben said it?" Scar rabbit gas jump foot, "this big uncle and this kind of food where long like?" After saying that, ye Yanran glanced at the roast rabbit in her hand, and then silently looked at the scar rabbit and did not speak. Against ye Yanran''s eyes, scar rabbit looked at the roast rabbit in ye Yanran''s hand. Then he didn''t know where to find a small mirror, looked left and right in the mirror, looked up and down. Finally, he sat down again and muttered: "well, even if Uncle Ben and the rabbit are similar, Uncle Ben has said many times that Uncle Ben is not a rabbit, not a rabbit Son Ye Yanran laughs out loud. After laughing, she turns to see Mu Hanfeng, but she still frowns and sits on one side without saying a word. "Hello! Mu Hanfeng, what''s the matter with you? " Ye Yanran feels so funny. It''s unreasonable that Mu Hanfeng should still keep a straight face. "I think, cold smoke, it may be a bit of trouble." Mu Han Feng finally slowly raised his head, facing Ye Yan Ran in a deep voice. "What? Is that little bastard in trouble? How did you know that? Is he going to be ok? " Ye Yanran the action in the hand stopped, nervous ask a way. The worry in the voice could not be concealed. Scar rabbit saw ye Yanran stop the action in his hand, anxious, grabbed the barbecue branch, and turned by himself, while turning and muttering: "really, it''s not delicious if it''s burnt." Mu Hanfeng looks at ye Yanran with a smile, but ye Yanran is not at ease, so he says slowly: "he''s OK. But I''m in a bad mood. You care so much about him, why, are you obsessed with him? " "Nonsense! That little bastard owes me his life. If something happens to him, who can I ask for the debt? " Ye Yanran quickly denied. "Well, I''m kidding you. If you are really in love with her, you will be in bad luck Mu Hanfeng stood up and went to scar rabbit, watching scar rabbit roast rabbit. In fact, on the surface, this is a very strange scene. A big rabbit is roasting a little rabbit. Although this scar rabbit is not a real rabbit, anyone who looks at this scene will feel very creepy and weird. Mu Han Feng picked pick eyebrow, cold smoke but female, if Ye Yan ran like cold smoke, that can''t be pour big bad luck? "By the way, how do you know mu Hanyan is in trouble?" Ye Yanran asks curiously. "She and I are twins, and sometimes we have some feelings for each other. A few days ago, do you remember when I was suddenly surprised? " Mu Han Feng said slowly. "I remember when you suddenly stopped and almost hit me with a crooked nose. Stop and say nothing Ye Yanran thought of it, and then complained. "That time, Hanyan was in great danger. Fortunately, it was solved soon. " Mu Hanfeng suddenly laughed, "my sister My elder brother is always worrying. But it''s much better than before, and it''s finally grown up. " Mu Hanfeng''s smile is gratified. "Hey, you''re obviously a brother. You sound more like a brother." Ye Yanran curled her lips, then said excitedly, "but I used to hear that there was a feeling between twins. I thought it was fake. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. I''m a little envious of you. " "Sometimes there are." Mu Han Feng turns his head slightly and looks at ye Yanran with two bright eyes. It''s funny, "is it worth admiring if you have induction?" "No, I envy those of you who have brothers and sisters." Ye Yanran turned her mouth, her eyes showed a touch of sadness, and her voice went down, "I don''t want to talk about brothers and sisters, but there are no parents. My master brought me up as a child. " "Don''t be envious. I''m miserable to have a big brother like Han Yan. I don''t know how many times I helped him wipe his ass when I was a child. He was a troublemaker when he was a child. " Mu Hanfeng looks at ye Yanran, her eyes are dim, and her heart is also a little uncomfortable. She comforts her, and then the front of the conversation turns, "as for having no parents, hey, it doesn''t matter. If you like, I don''t mind making up for your regret." His face was more serious. Ye Yanran originally heard that mu Hanyan was a troublemaker when she was a child. She was interested in what Mu Hanfeng said, but when she heard what Mu Hanfeng said, the more she heard, the more wrong it was. "He''s taking advantage of you. He wants to be your father." Scar rabbit tore off a roasted rabbit leg and stuffed it in his mouth. He chewed happily and said vaguely. "Muhanfeng! You''re a jerk like mu Hanyan! " Ye Yanran''s howling makes scar rabbit''s ears hurt. "Thank you for your compliment." Mu Hanfeng is still serious. "You this, you this..." Ye Yanran gas stare.Scar rabbit is eating roast rabbit attentively, looking at the interaction between his master and ye Yanran, but he is muttering in his heart. He can''t see that the master''s way of cajoling people is very special. Look at this stupid girl with big chest and no brain. Now she doesn''t care about sadness. Yes, in scar rabbit''s heart, ye Yanran was divided into the kind of person with big chest and no brain by him. ¡­¡­ Blackstone. A handsome man, silent standing in the street, the expression on his face is a bit at a loss. This person is Ye Fengyun. On that day, what mu Hanyan said to him and what the old man said to him were lingering in his mind. He decided to come to Blackstone as soon as possible, and then began to investigate some things. The more I checked, the more confused I was, and finally I was more and more frightened. Mu Hanyan has the name of a dandy, but he doesn''t seem to be a dandy. There are always people who say that he is a dandy and bullies men and women, but when he asks what''s the matter, no one can tell. The only one who can barely say it is Miss Zhao Si, but she is very miserable. The so-called tearing clothes, described by the people present, is not what he thinks of as bullying a good woman, but a lot of misunderstandings. What kind of person is mu Hanyan? His reputation as a dandy is more like having two hands behind him. Why on earth is this? Bathe in cold smoke, bathe in cold smoke These three words in the lips of Ye Fengyun repeated low Nan. He felt that he should get to know mu Hanyan again. (for monthly tickets, for recommended tickets. I see that there are so few recommended tickets recently. Have you all forgotten? Star eyes sell cute, ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 In the courtyard of Mufu. "Me? Elder three, have you made a mistake? I have no other advantages in bathing in cold smoke, but I''ve always been clean and honest. How can I make trouble and disturb my family? " Mu Hanyan''s big black-and-white eyes are so innocent that he has to be wronged. Looking at mu Hanyan''s innocent appearance, not to mention other people, even the corners of Hua Yue''s mouth twitch. Although the name of the first dandy in the capital is not worthy of the name, most of them are false. But when it comes to being clean and abiding by the rules, I''m afraid that it can''t be related to Mr. mu Hanyan. If she is honest, can we find dishonest people in the world? Well, it''s a disgrace for elder Taishang to do this today. He''s too mean, but you can''t be so cheeky. Look at his innocent face and his grievance. If Hua Yue and others didn''t know his childe''s character well, they would almost believe it. It''s a pity that you don''t act. Several people can''t help thinking. "Mu Hanyan, don''t confuse the public. The elder Taishang said that you made trouble outside. You offended the young master of Mo''s family, bullied the descendants of He Song''s family, and even dared to make enemies with his Highness the fifth prince. It didn''t mean what you did in Mu''s family." After all, the three elders should be a little younger and react much faster. They are afraid that mu Hanyan will drag around and round again. They quickly stop mu Hanyan''s words. "Elder three, I don''t know where you heard these rumors? I admit that I have some problems with Mo Yanhong and others, but it is clear that they are stubborn and bullying others. As a descendant of the Mu family, I don''t want to see them make trouble for the tiger, and even damage the reputation of our eight aristocratic families. This is the only way to fight against injustice. " Mu Hanyan said with a face of righteousness. "In this case, you are fighting for the sake of preserving the reputation of the eight aristocratic families. Then I should reward you well?" Too long old gas urgent counter smile way. "If the elder is honest enough to reward me, I will not be respectful. However, the supreme elder just gave me tens of millions of silver a few days ago, and I don''t think he can get any decent reward. Just give me whatever you want. If it''s interesting, it''s OK. " Mu Hanyan said cheekily. Hua Yue and others are sweating. Originally, they just feel inferior to master Mu''s cultivation talent. They think it''s hard to catch up with him. Now they know that master Mu''s impudence is rare in the world compared with his cultivation talent. It''s obviously bullying people. When it comes to his mouth, it turns out to be a fight for justice. Other people are too superior to the elder, but with a sneer, he dares to climb up the pole and ask others for a reward. Especially the last sentence, it''s like sprinkling salt on the wound to mend the knife. She pokes the elder''s pain. Isn''t she afraid to take the old man''s anger out of her internal injury? Sure enough, the elder was so angry that he had a stomachache and could not speak again. Alas, I have known for a long time that I can''t fight with him. How can I fight again. Seeing the black face of the elder, the three elders lamented in secret. "Mu Hanyan, you dare to tell me now!" The three elders dare not let the elder speak any more, and point to Mu Hanyan to yell. "Three elders, I don''t have any cunning. Since I taught Mo Yanhong and others a lesson, they have learned from the bitter experience and lost their way. They are more sensible than before. They are grateful to me one by one. As for the elders of the Mo family and his family, they are grateful to me when they see the prodigal son of their own family coming back. They have a great intention to mend with our Mu family." Mu Hanyan said with a clear mind. She deliberately mentioned Mo Yanhong, the reason is very simple, Mo frivolous still owe her several human feelings. If not, pull the old guy out to support the scene and see what the elder has to say. However, the friendship of the Mo family''s ancestors is too precious. Unless the supreme elder and the three elders force too much, she will try not to use it if she can. "Ha ha ha, it''s such a big joke. No one in the capital knows that you''ve cheated so much, and dare to say how grateful you are. If you really have the ability to let the major families repair with our Mu family, don''t be afraid that I can''t give you a reward, even if I give you all my rules! " Taishangchang is very angry at the insinuation of Mu Hanyan. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s insinuation, he tries his best to put gold on his face and can''t help laughing. The three elders frowned. It seems that the elder the elder is really more confused. How can you say this at will? You should know that the elder''s status in the clan is so detached, and the cultivation resources he receives are higher than Mu Beichen''s. He really wants to give mu Hanyan, isn''t that cheap smelly boy? But this time, he did not rush to speak. Mu Hanyan and Mo Yanhong''s entanglement is not a secret. Who in the capital doesn''t know who doesn''t know. If it''s not because of face, don''t want to hurt the harmony because of the dispute between the younger generation, maybe all the elders have come to argue with each other for a long time. How can they be grateful to Mu Hanyan? This kind of cowhide, bathes in the cold smoke also to blow casually, they are not stupid, how can believe really.The other Mu family''s children also looked at mu Hanyan. If they could get the share of the supreme elder, mu Hanyan would soar to the sky, but they also knew that it was impossible. Almost everyone didn''t take what the elder said seriously, but mu Hanyan felt a move in his heart. Elder Taishang said that she made trouble and made enemies for the clan. Originally, it was just a reason to make trouble for her. There was no real evidence. She was just talking about how to put money on her face. It was just nonsense. She just didn''t want elder Taishang to succeed in the plot and didn''t want to take advantage of it. However, I didn''t expect that he was so old that he took out his example as a reward. Mu Hanyan didn''t know what the supreme elder''s share was, but even if he thought about it with his toes, he could think of how rich it was. How could he not be moved? "There''s no reason to talk. How about we invite the elder of the Mo family to have a talk?" Mu Hanyan''s mouth, showing a sly smile. Huayue several people''s corners of the mouth also subconsciously pulled a few times, also showed a strange smile. Others don''t know who mu Hanyan said the elder of Mo family is. Can they still not know? Don''t forget, don''t be frivolous. This ancestor of the Mo family still owes several favors to the young master? Looking at the elder with a sneer on his face again, Hua Yue was filled with compassion: you said you were old and old, and you were fighting with a young man, Mr. mu. Didn''t you dig a hole and jump down? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "It''s a big tone. The elders of the eight great families can''t be invited if you say so? Mu Hanyan, up to now, you dare to argue and ask the elder of the Mo family to come to confront you. It''s just a mess! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m afraid the Mu family''s foundation of hundreds of thousands of years will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later! " Elder Taishang sneered and scolded. The audience also shook their heads in secret. Although the elder''s words were like a fuss, mu Hanyan''s words were really mischievous. With the status of eight aristocratic families, no matter how much dissatisfaction the elder of Mo family has with mu Hanyan, it is impossible for him to easily intervene in the enmity between the younger generation, and even more impossible for him to confront mu Hanyan for the sake of a younger generation. Want to come to Mu Hanyan is to recognize this point, just dare to utter wild words, in the final analysis, is to open a river, all kinds of denial. Unfortunately, since the elder is determined to teach him a lesson, how can he be allowed to talk nonsense all the time? After all, other people are the elder. Anyway, mu Hanyan''s first dandy has long been famous in the capital, and his entanglement with Mo Yanhong and others is also well known. It''s hard to argue with even the family leader to punish her directly. "Elder Taishang, my Lord, someone asked to see me at the door, saying He said it was... " Just at this time, a guard came in a hurry and said to the elder with a flustered look. "Let him wait at the door." The elder frowned and said impatiently. Today, he personally set out to teach mu Hanyan a lesson, but he was almost hurt by mu Hanyan. He knew that bickering would never be his opponent, so he didn''t want to care about face and reason any more. He was preparing to take out the authority of the supreme elder and teach mu Hanyan a lesson. How could he know that the guard didn''t know what to do? He ran to the festival at this time Exophytic branch. "Well, what a big tone! Mu Rongqi, you have become the supreme elder of Mu family. Don''t you even pay attention to me? " As soon as his voice fell, he saw an old man floating around with a fat little man behind him. The old man was not tall, dressed in coarse linen, with a nose of distiller''s grains on his face. He looked ordinary, but he walked against the wind, and his long hair danced with the wind, but he was awe inspiring. "You are He What... " The elder looked at the old man flying down, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he was a little uneasy. "Why am I always here? I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Don''t you even recognize me?" The old man waved his sleeve and said displeased. "I''ve met Mr. He, Mr. Mu Rongqi." As soon as the elder''s face changed, he quickly saluted the old man. "I''d like to see you, Mr. He." Mu Beichen did not dare to be careless and saluted the old man. Other elders also bowed to the old man with a solemn expression. "He Chang is here. He Chang is the ancestor of his family!" "It''s said that the ancestor of he''s family hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. Many people think he''s gone. Why did he come back suddenly?" After listening to the words of the elder Taishang and others, all the children of Mu family were shocked and whispered. "It''s not easy. It must be for next year''s family competition. If I guess correctly, not only the ancestors of he family have come back, but also the ancestors of other major families will come back one after another." "Since for the sake of next year''s aristocratic family, why do you come to our Mu family?" Some people don''t understand. Obviously, this is also the common question of all people, no one answered his question, bowed his head to think for a moment, everyone''s eyes were looking at mu Hanyan. Just now, the three elders also mentioned that mu Hanyan had offended the young master of Mo family and bullied the descendants of He Song family. I didn''t expect that the ancestor of he family would come so soon. He Chang''s tone doesn''t seem to be to talk about the past. If he didn''t guess wrong, he would come to Mu Hanyan for justice. Looking at mu Hanyan, everyone found that mu Hanyan''s expression was very strange, first surprised, then suddenly, then, seemed to want to laugh, but did not laugh. It seems that mu Hanyan has also guessed the purpose of his ancestors, most of them are scared. At the beginning, she said that she wanted to confront the elder of the Mo family. But the elder of the Mo family didn''t come, but the elder of the he family came to see her. It depends on her sophistry. Thinking that elder Taishang could take away mu Hanyan''s cultivation resources, a group of Mu family''s children sympathized with mu Hanyan. But when things turn out like this, you can''t blame the elder for his sinister intentions. Even the eldest father of any family comes to his house. Even if the elder husband is not right, he has to give someone an explanation. If you want to blame me, you can only blame mu Hanyan for being too arrogant and offending too many people. "Master he, what can I do for you when you come to Mu mansion today?" Elder Taishang seems to have such a guess. As he asks, he looks at mu Hanyan in the crowd and sneers at him: don''t you mean to confront him? Now others come to me. How do you confront me? "I''m here today to get justice for my great grandson. Although my great grandson is not very successful, he has been bullied by the descendants of Mu''s family for several times after he''s passed on. Why do I often walk for less than a hundred years and really think I''m dead? " He Chang''s face turned red again when he said that. He was obviously full of anger and ready to be angry at any time.It''s coming. Sure enough, why did Qingwei come out! A lot of Mu family''s descendants change color one after another and look toward Mu''s cold smoke anxiously. "Cold smoke, why don''t you avoid it first? He''s famous for his fiery temper and terrible strength. Even our supreme elder can only regard himself as a younger generation in front of him. If you change the elders of other people''s families, you may not give up your status for the sake of a younger generation. But I heard that the elder of he family was extremely protective. In those years, he often came forward for his own children and caused too many disasters. That''s why the elder of he family at that time drove him out of the capital to practice outside the capital. He was strictly forbidden to return to the capital easily, let alone interfere in the affairs of he family. That''s why his reputation was not so good Too loud. Now the elders of he family are no longer alive, and he has become the ancestor of he family. No one can control him any more. If he wants to embarrass you, I''m afraid he can''t even protect you. " A young woman whispered to Mu Hanyan. "Thank you for reminding me." Mu Hanyan didn''t say yes to his reminder, but he nodded his thanks. Ding Xingwang, a family member of the clan, doesn''t know the name of the woman. She only vaguely knows that she is the cousin of the elder''s room and is grateful for her kindness. The other children of Mu family didn''t say much, but they quietly moved their steps and quietly left room for mu Hanyan to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Mu Hanyan''s heart warms. Although the clan''s intrigue is better than that of Mu family in Blackstone City, his attitude towards foreign enemies is surprisingly consistent. She was willing to fight with each other behind closed doors, but she was very pleased that she was determined to fight against foreign enemies. Looking at the complicated expression of the relatives of the Mu family, mu Hanyan smiles. If it was someone else, she might be ready to leave, but now, it''s unnecessary. "We mu family Ding Xingwang, it''s hard to avoid a few unworthy children, but I don''t know who master he is talking about?" The elder pondered for a moment and said. As the supreme elder, he certainly can''t watch his Mu family''s children being bullied by outsiders, but others are here to seek justice. Taking this opportunity, it''s natural for him to teach mu Hanyan a lesson, so his eyes are still a little happy. "Mu Hanyan is mu Hanyan! He relies on his strength and the support of the Mu family. He doesn''t pay attention to us and oppress us in every way! " He Qingwei with the support of his ancestors, full of confidence said. "It''s him." Elder Tai had already guessed who the target of their trip was, but he pretended to have a sudden insight and said, "Mu Hanyan is so arrogant that he provokes right and wrong everywhere. I''m going to punish him. Well, today, in front of elder he, I''ll teach him a lesson and explain it to the he family." Seeing that the elder is so determined, all the children of Mu''s family are sighing. If the elder used to play by feeling problems, and mu Hanyan still has the chance to talk about sophistry, now he often comes with his grandparents and grandchildren. He is afraid that he doesn''t even have the chance to sophistry. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the elder punished him for half a year. I''m afraid it''s light, and I don''t know how to punish him! Alas, mu Hanyan''s luck is too bad. When is he''s going to come here? It''s just at this point! "Well, I''ll see. How can you give us an account?" He Changzai just wants to show off to the younger generation of he family, so as to publicize the news of his return to the capital. It''s not only for his own fame, but also for his family''s help. He doesn''t want to give a hand to a younger generation in person. After listening to the old saying, he says coldly. "Mu Hanyan, get out of here!" The elder yelled fiercely, and an invisible pressure also shrouded the crowd below. Under the awe of the pressure, all the children of Mu family were shocked. They could not help but move a few steps. Then they looked at mu Hanyan standing alone in the middle and prayed for him. However, what puzzled them was that mu Hanyan didn''t have any uneasiness or timidity on his face. On the contrary, he laughed brilliantly. "Old drunkard, it''s a coincidence!" Just when they were puzzled, a surprising scene happened. Mu Hanyan spread out his hand and said to he''s ancestor with a smile on his face. Looking at a face full of careless mu Hanyan, all the people around were shocked to speechless. Although others with a distiller''s grains nose and a big wine gourd on their back can smell a breath of wine from a distance, it''s not a slander to say that they are old wine ghosts. After all, it''s the ancestor of his family. No matter how senior they are or how famous they are, they are much higher than the elder of the Mu family. You dare to call out the old alcoholic ghost. Obviously, you don''t pay attention to others, or even humiliate them. If the ancestor of he family came to visit friends and talk about the past, maybe he''ll forgive you for being young and ignorant. But other people come to you to ask questions, and you dare to be so rude. It''s the rhythm of looking for death. For fear of being hurt, everyone stepped back. Don''t talk about them, even he Qingwei was stunned. Mu Hanyan is so arrogant and arrogant that even his ancestors dare to humiliate him. He is worthy of being the first dandy in the capital. He can''t help admiring mu Hanyan if he doesn''t have a deep grudge against him. When he regained his mind a little, he Qingwei was full of excitement and excitement. His father''s bad temper had been famous in Beijing hundreds of years ago. Mu Hanyan dared to humiliate him. Didn''t he kill himself? From then on, I''m afraid there will be no one in Beijing to bathe in cold smoke! Elder Taishang is also very blue. As elder Taishang, no matter how wrong mu Hanyan is, he can''t watch mu Hanyan being bullied by outsiders. It''s not that he loves this younger generation more. In fact, he''s so depressed that he wants to slap mu Hanyan in the face to vent his hatred. But as an elder of the clan, You have to take care of the family''s face. No matter how wrong our descendants are, it''s not up to outsiders to teach them lessons. Therefore, he has just decided to teach mu Hanyan a lesson in front of he Changzai, which not only brings out the evil spirit in his heart, but also gives he Changzai an explanation to avoid direct conflict with him. But he never dreamed that mu Hanyan would be irreverent in front of so many people."This smelly boy, if you want to die, go out and look for it yourself. What are you dragging me for?" The elder scolded secretly, but he felt his head as big as a fight. In case he Chang is angry, regardless of his identity, does he make a move or not? If he doesn''t, he can''t help but watch his descendants being slapped to death by He Chang. How can he gain a foothold in his family and go out to meet people? Will he always be his opponent? Dead in the pit, dead in the pit again! Elder Tai suddenly realized a problem. Mu Hanyan''s ingenuity was what he saw with his own eyes. How could he be so bold? Did he do it on purpose? He knew that he couldn''t muddle through today, so he simply angered he Changzai and forced himself to ride a tiger. No matter whether he did it or not, it was hard for him to do well in the end. The more the elder thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. He hated mu Hanyan. No, we can''t let him succeed! "Presumptuous! How dare you be so rude to master he? Kneel down Elder Taishang finally had a chance to be quick witted. He knew that he Chang couldn''t get angry first. He had to start first. So he yelled at mu Hanyan. "Mu Hanyan, how dare you to be disrespectful to my ancestors? Who can protect you now?" He Qingwei saw more or less what the supreme elder was up to, and he lost no time to embellish. "Shut up! Is there a place for you to talk? " He Chang stares at he Qingwei and goes straight to Mu Hanyan. Although he was denounced by his ancestors, he Qingwei didn''t care. Angry, ancestors angry, mu Hanyan, I see how you died this time! He Qingwei''s face trembled with excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Under the stage, looking at the elder of he''s family who is walking towards mu Hanyan step by step, a group of Mu family''s children subconsciously step back a few steps, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes is full of pity. Look at him. He makes other people''s ancestors angry, even if his whole body trembles. Even his two hands are shaking like chicken claws. After a while, he starts to roar. What kind of fury! The elder''s forehead exuded a layer of cold sweat, and his heart was tangled in a mess: miserable, miserable, the old monster was really angry. Is it a move or not? Among all the people, only Hua Yue and Mu Ze''s face remained unchanged, with a faint smile on their face. Isn''t the ancestor in front of you the old alcoholic who had a meeting that day? If you come to another elder, maybe mu Hanyan is really hard to muddle through today, but if you come to him, of course everything will be fine. Thinking of the words of the elder who was extremely angry before, they were full of expectations for what would happen next. The elder, the Mu family, and he Qingwei keep their eyes on Ho Chang who is walking towards mu Hanyan. Then, a scene that they can''t even dream of appears in front of them. I saw he''s father walking faster and faster. He came to Mu Hanyan''s body in a few steps and grasped his arm. His face was full of excitement and joy. His two hands were shaking fiercely. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are mu Hanyan of Mu family, ha ha ha ha!" He Chang said with a laugh. Look at the kind smile on that face, there is no anger. It is clearly the ecstasy of meeting an old friend in a foreign country. "Congratulations on your strength." Mu Hanyan managed to stabilize himself and said with a smile. In her previous life, she was familiar with the strength of the old drunkard. Just looking at his shining eyes, she also knew that he was finally in conflict with the bottleneck that had shackled him for a hundred years, and her strength went up to the next level. She was really happy for him. "Thanks to you, thanks to you." He Chang said gratefully. The whole martial arts arena was silent. Almost everyone, including the elder, almost lost their chin. Looking at the two people holding hands in the center of the crowd, they felt a blank in their mind. How could it be like this? Didn''t the ancestor of he family come to the Mu family to ask for punishment? How could it be like this? "I''d like to meet Mr. He." Just when they are full of doubts and can''t figure out the solution, Muze and others come forward and respectfully salute He Chang. "Why do you call me master he? That day, he drank that cup of Fairy Spirit in vain. How can I be so outsider?" He often wrinkled up the nose of distiller''s grains and said that he didn''t like it. "Younger generation, I have seen the old alcoholic." Muze first and others are a cold sweat, changed his tongue to say. Hearing their address, the Mu family and others were dizzy. They were not fools. How could they not see that mu Hanyan and he Chang had been friends for a long time. After making trouble for a long time, the original title of "old wine devil" is not a shame to the elder of he family, but a word of closeness, which makes him unhappy. "Go for a walk. I just got drunk that day. I guess you didn''t get much benefit either. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll treat you to another drink." The old wine ghost came to drink, took mu Hanyan and Mu Zexian and others to go out. "The drinkers are not in a hurry. There are still some things to do now." Mu Hanyan broke free and said. "What else?" The old drunkard remembered that it was in Mu''s family, not in he''s family. After seeing the elder under the grandstand and the children of Mu''s family gathered under the grandstand, he frowned: it seems that it''s not the right time. Today''s Mu''s family is not peaceful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 "Because after I returned to Beijing, I offended a lot of aristocratic children, and accidentally got a" Mo family ancestor, which Mo family ancestor? " Elder Taishang was slightly shocked. He didn''t know who he was talking about. "Just don''t be frivolous, master." The guard replied. "What, master Mo is back in the capital. Please come quickly." As soon as the elder listened to the Mo family''s request for help, he cheered up and said in a loud voice. He heard the three elders say that Mo Yanhong, the Mo family, is the one who has more hatred with mu Hanyan among the children of these aristocratic families in the capital. Is there any other possibility for Mo''s ancestors to come here in person besides seeking justice for Mo? This is the ancestor of the Mo family. He is much more famous than he Changzai when he talks about his reputation. He comes to Mu Hanyan to ask for help, but he Changzai can''t protect him. As for the owner of the Zhang family, he may have been invited by the Mo family''s ancestors to help build momentum. As a member of the Zhang family, the elder didn''t care about it, and he didn''t want to think much about it. Soon, Mo Qingkuang and Zhang Moyang came with the escort. "I''ve met Mr. mo." Taishang elder and Mu Beichen and others all welcome forward, dare not have slightest neglect. "No gifts." Don''t be frivolous and polite. See Mo frivolous so polite, there is no legend of arrogance, Mu family people have the feeling of flattered. "Master Mo, did you come here today just for the sake of the young man of our Mu family, who is not a tool, to bathe in the cold smoke?" The elder can''t wait to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Today''s event is full of twists and turns. It''s not easy for him to get another chance. He''s afraid that something will happen. "Well, I did come for him." Mo frivolity is really because of Mu Hanyan, but listening to the elder''s evaluation of Mu Hanyan, I feel that something is not right. "Our Mu family has no way to teach, but there is such an unworthy son as mu Hanyan. I have heard a little about him and young master Yanhong. He really deceives people too much. Please don''t worry, master mo. I''ll punish him strictly and give an explanation to the Mo family. " The elder said urgently. "Are you mistaken? I came to find Mr. Mu today to thank him for the day before yesterday, not to ask for any explanation." Don''t be frivolous, just vaguely guess what''s going on, said with a smile. "What, thank you? You''re not here to ask questions? " The elder was petrified. "Yes, some days ago, my descendants got lost. Thanks to master Mu''s star divination skill, I found them back, so I came here to thank them. It''s a blessing for the Mu family to have such a descendant. You have to punish him. Mu Rongqi, you''re not as old as me. Why are you so confused? " Mo frivolous very impolite said. "Ha ha, I came here today to thank you. I''m very envious that the Mu family can have such a genius. If there is such a descendant, I''m afraid Zhang Moyang will hold it in his hand, and I''m afraid it will fall. If it''s in his mouth, I''m afraid it will melt. Why do you want to punish him severely? What''s the reason? " Zhang Moyang''s words were slightly polite, but looking at the elder looked like a fool. Although Zhang''s family is not among the eight families, his strength is far less than that of Mu''s family. But Zhang Moyang can support Zhang''s family with his own strength and gain a firm foothold in the capital where there are many masters of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. No matter his strength, strategy or reputation, he can be called a generation of outstanding people. He is not inferior to the elder, and he is not afraid of his status. After listening to Mo frivolous and Zhang Moyang''s words, the elder was ashamed and angry, and his old face swelled like purple eggplant. Their praise to Mu Hanyan was like a loud slap on his face. "By the way, in addition to thanking master Hanyan for coming to Mu''s house this time, I have one more thing to discuss with Mu''s master, elder supreme, and all the elders." Zhang Moyang continued. "Speak up, Master Zhang." Elder Taishang was full of bitterness, but he couldn''t break out. He squeezed out a smile and said. "Although our Zhang family has improved a little over the years, our strength is still far less than that of an ancient family like Mu family. So I have a heartless request. I want to exchange with Mu family for mutual benefit. I don''t know what Mu family and elder Taishang think?" Zhang Moyang said earnestly. "Of course, I also know that our Zhang family''s status can''t be compared with the Mu family, so it''s OK to have a little loss, ha ha ha." After saying that, as if for fear of Mu Beichen and others refused, Zhang Moyang added with a laugh like a joke. With this remark, all the children of Mu family were shocked and surprised. Over the years, the other seven aristocratic families and the Mu family in Beijing seem to be friendly on the surface, but they are on guard against the Mu family secretly. The Mu family is completely isolated, while other powerful families are afraid of offending other aristocratic families, and they also keep away from the Mu family. Especially at the critical moment when the aristocratic families are bigger than before, these aristocratic families dare not act rashly, for fear that they might accidentally find the wrong backer and bring disaster to the family. Elder Taishang was in trouble to bathe in Hanyan before, mainly for this reason. At this time, although Zhang''s master said that he was neither humble nor overbearing, he obviously showed his kindness to Mu''s family, and even took the initiative to take refuge in Mu''s family. Didn''t he hear that he had said it himself, that is, he might as well take a small loss. Don''t mention the young Mu family''s children. Even the elders who are 100 years old are still "the Mu family''s master has said a lot in their lifetime. Master Hanyan helped my Zhang family the day before yesterday. It''s too late for me to thank him. What''s wrong with a little loss. By the way, there are some herbs and pills here, which I specially prepared for the Mu family leader and the elders. My Zhang family has limited strength and can''t bring out any decent natural resources and treasures. Don''t forget to dislike them. " Zhang Moyang says cheerfully, take out the gift that has been prepared for a long time, give to Mu Beichen and the elder of the supreme. Mu Beichen and others open the brocade box to have a look, the facial expression is a surprise even more. Although the natural resources and local treasures in it were not too valuable, they were just what they needed for their cultivation. You should know that the elders of the Mu family are getting stronger and stronger, and they are becoming more and more picky about the cultivation resources, especially for the less qualified ones. Due to the exclusion of the Mu family from other major families, even if they have money, they may not be able to buy suitable cultivation resources. What''s more, the money of the Mu family is not from nothing. To support such a large family, you have to deal with the more and more critical cultivation resources offered by the elders. No matter how rich you are, it''s not enough. So for a long time, they were secretly worried about the cultivation resources. Zhang Moyang obviously put some effort into preparing these gifts. For them, it''s a timely help. "Ha ha, your Zhang family has a heart. I forgot to prepare a gift for Mr. mu. Don''t you make such a fuss for me?" The old wine devil rubbed the nose of distiller''s grains, thought about it and said, "well, our family''s danfang has some strength. If the Mu family needs any pills, they can directly ask them to help refine them. If the herbs are not complete, I can also help find a way.""Thank you, master he." Mu Beichen says impolitely, other Mu family elders are also overjoyed, a face excited, thanks in unison. Although the strength of he family is not top-notch in the eight aristocratic families, the danfang is unique. In addition to the alchemists who have worked for he family from generation to generation, he family has also cultivated several powerful Dan pharmacists. The standard of danfang is well-known. The reason why he family can occupy a place in the eight aristocratic families is closely related to this danfang. Although the Mu family also employed alchemists, who were specially responsible for refining pills for the Zong family''s children, their strength was far from that of the family''s Alchemy workshop. Even if they found the right herbs, they could not produce the pills they needed. Many times they would calculate the high price, and others might not be willing to help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 And now with he Changzai''s words, he danfang naturally won''t refuse Mu''s request any more. Many Mu''s elders who have been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time seem to see the hope of promotion again and are so excited that they burst into tears. "Since you are all so generous, I''m sorry to be stingy. Well, our Mo family has just circled several herb gardens in Longyan mountains. If Mu family needs any herbs, they will give priority to you. It''s OK to pay for them or barter them." Mo frivolous, then, is to let them excited whole body micro tremor, almost collective smoke chicken feet wind. Only then solved the problem of alchemy, even the herbs do not have to worry. "Thank you for the kindness of the two elders and the master of the Zhang family. My Mu family also has some industries. If there''s anything useful, just open your mouth." If only a Zhang family turned to the Mu family, the elder could keep calm, but even he family and Mo family took the initiative to make love to the Mu family, so he could not calm down any more, he said excitedly. "I didn''t open this mouth because of your Mu family, just for your Mu family''s cold smoke. You said that you are old and old. How can you be so unreasonable? There are so many pillars in your family. It''s just that you don''t pay attention to them. You even want to punish them severely. Are you really old and confused or out of your mind? " The old wine devil, however, did not accept his affection. He shook his head and looked at the supreme elder like an idiot. Slapped, slapped again. The elder was red with shame. He just wanted to find a hole to drill down. All the Mu''s children looked at mu Hanyan, with curiosity and doubt in their eyes, and more admiration. The ancestors of the Mo family, the he family, and the Zhang family are so straightforward. Who doesn''t know that they are courting the Mu family today because of Mu Hanyan. Who said Mu Hanyan didn''t make trouble for his family? Remembering the words that elder Tai Shang and elder San reprimanded mu Hanyan before, they thought it was a great irony. Although mu Hanyan caused a lot of trouble after he returned to Beijing, he was even called the capital "that''s a nuisance." Mo frivolous calm said. The old drunkard thought about it and didn''t refuse. As one of the eight aristocratic families, they take the initiative to make friends with the Mu family. If they leave without even drinking a glass of wine, it is said that they are afraid of the Mu family, which is not good for their reputation. Zhang Moyang also nodded, Zhang family''s status is not as good as their several, to Mu family originally has the intention to take refuge in, certainly will not refuse. "Elder three, it''s up to you to deal with the business here. My Lord and I will accompany Mr. Mo, Mr. He and Mr. Zhang to the reception hall first." Elder Taishang''s plan to embarrass mu Hanyan failed, and he Chang slapped him in the face repeatedly. He said hello and left. "Wait, elder." Mu Beichen didn''t move his feet, but he said to the elder with a smile, "about the example of Hanyan, let''s discuss it again." "You have already said how many copies he should receive. There is nothing to discuss." The elder said impatiently with a bad look. The reason why he is so anxious to get rid of himself is that he feels too shameful, so he doesn''t even want to mention mu Hanyan. Mu Beichen has to discuss with him. Isn''t it that he doesn''t mention any pot? "I said yes, but elder, didn''t you say that you wanted to give him your share of the law?" Mu North Chen a face doubts of say. "What The elder opened his eyes wide. Of course, he would never forget what he said, but who didn''t know that it was an angry remark under his anger, and who would take it seriously? But mu Beichen not only became true, but also had the posture of not letting go. After being ripped off by mu Hanyan last time, the elder seemed to see a bamboo stick on his head. I was almost knocked unconscious last time. I''m going to knock myself half dead this time! "Elder Taishang, I remember that your old man just said that if Han Yan could bear to let other aristocratic families make friends with Mu family, it would be OK to give him your share. Is it too long to laugh? Well, anyway, you are the supreme elder. If you say you''re joking, then you''re joking. I don''t think I''ve heard that. " Mu North Chen a face helpless say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line of the elder''s head. If there is no Mu Beichen behind this sentence, he really want to use a joke to prevaricate in the past, but mu Beichen this words, put his good words directly blocked back. What do you mean? Anyway, you''re the supreme elder. If you say you''re joking, it''s a joke? That is to say that he is relying on the old and selling the old to bully others. He can''t afford to lose this man. Elder Tai secretly gnaws his teeth with hatred. Now, he finally knows where mu Hanyan''s sharp teeth come from. Heredity, absolutely heredity. Although Mu Beichen doesn''t speak much, he is no worse than his precious grandson. It''s the same for the young and the old. Who is this family? "Then give him my share, as I said." Although the elder was so angry that he gritted his teeth, for the sake of face, he said simply and generously.How can we say that he is also the supreme elder. In the presence of so many younger brothers in his later life and the elders of other aristocratic families, he always takes care of his face and can''t let others look down on him. "So, is it just a case of this season?" Mu Beichen strikes while the iron is hot and asks after him again. What do you mean it''s just an example of this season? The eldest brother of Taishang is suffering from flesh pain. When Mu Beichen asks, not only the flesh pain, but also the heart begins to hurt. "It''s too small for me to give him my one-year share." The elder waved his hand and said. Anyway, I''ve been generous once. I''d better be generous to the end. I still have some courage. "Thank you very much, Hanyan. Come here soon. Thank you very much." Mu North Chen old face all smile opened a flower, to Mu cold smoke say. "Han Yan, thank you very much for your gift. In the future, I will bear in mind the teachings of the elder. I will continue to work hard and never let you down." Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that his grandfather had such a side. He said with a smile. "Well, well, good." The elder wanted to say something, but when he saw the bright smile of Mu Beichen and mu Hanyan''s grandparents and grandchildren, he felt that he was crying and didn''t want to say a word more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Next to him, the three elders face bitterly, and feel the same for the elder''s depression and grievance. In their heart, they murmur: I knew not to quarrel with him for a long time, but you don''t believe it. Now, if you make a mistake, even one year''s share of the rules will be ruined by others. He often in and Mo frivolous a few people this just hear out, originally before they come, Mu family still have a lot of lively didn''t see, see mu Hanyan picked so big cheap, is deeply gratified, quietly handed a knowing look. Mu Hanyan nodded, holding a grateful smile. If these old people didn''t come to Mu''s house by chance, how could she get such great benefits? Then, Mu Beichen and elder Taishang accompany Mo Qingkuang and others to the reception hall. Before leaving, Mu Beichen quietly raises his thumb to Mu Hanyan. It can be seen that the owner of Mu is also very satisfied with the result. As soon as they left, the three elders were not in the mood to talk more nonsense and began to issue a copy. Although he was disgusted with mu Hanyan in his heart, in front of so many children of the clan, the three elders didn''t dare to make any deduction. They gave as much as they should. After taking an example, I went back to my yard and went to the table to find out how cheap I was. Let''s talk about Mu Chengyang''s share. In addition to hundreds of thousands of taels of banknotes, there are also 20 pieces of Huaqi pills, four pieces of qizhuan refining pills, and nearly 100 pieces of various kinds of pills that nourish yuan, replenish qi and regulate meridians. How can they add up to tens of millions of taels of silver. The elder of the Supreme Court alone has several million silver coins, and there are four Holy Spirit pills. Although the Holy Spirit pill is not too high for the master of the holy level, it is different from other pills that only master of the holy level can take. This holy spirit pill can be used as long as the master of swordsmanship is above, but the quality of Danli is much better than that of the general master of swordsmanship. If you convert it into silver, elder Taishang''s share in this quarter is as high as tens of millions, reaching tens of millions of taels every month. Of course, the ethereal elder''s detached status in the clan is not too exaggerated. Not only is it not exaggeration, but there are also some shortcomings. It is precisely for this reason that although the supreme elder has a lot of rules, he can not save much money. But no matter how to say, these pills are unexpected harvest for mu Hanyan, and still a big harvest. While counting the pills silver, while in the heart secretly calculated accounts, mu Hanyan smile eyes to close. Hua Yue, as the bodyguard of Mu Hanyan, is also a member of Mu family, so there is an example. However, it is much more shabby than the pills mu Hanyan gave them. Mu Hanyan himself has just been promoted to the third level of swordsman, and Hua Yue has just been promoted to the tenth level of swordsman. He doesn''t take too many pills in the short term, so mu Hanyan only selected some pills to nourish the meridians, nourish the elements and replenish the Qi, and gave them to everyone. The others were put away for the time being. "Young master, it''s time for lunch. Please come and accompany me." At lunchtime, a maid entered the report. "I''ll be right there." Mu Hanyan came back. Mo frivolous, old wine ghost and Zhang''s master are all aiming at her. She can''t refuse to ask her to accompany her. After all, she is still a woman disguised as a man. In terms of identity, she should be regarded as the eldest son of the Mu family. Moreover, the people in the mainland of the holy court are civilized, and the practitioners are more informal. Even if she restores her daughter''s dress, she can''t put the guests aside. She was obviously not interested in this kind of banquet. Hua Yue''s identity was different, so she was not able to go to the banquet. She did not follow her. Mu Hanyan went to the dining hall alone. After arriving, she knew that the younger generation who came to accompany her was not only her, but also Muze and others. On second thought, mu Hanyan knew that it was not mu Beichen''s idea to let them accompany him, but he Changzai''s request. The old drunkard was in a good mood today when he heard her talking about the prescription of xianlingzui. He didn''t even care about the wine. With the old drunkard, the banquet is full of cups and cups. After two cups of wine, Mu Ze and others get drunk on the spot again. But this time, they have the experience of sipping wine and refining, but they don''t waste the best spirits. I believe their strength will be greatly improved soon. At the beginning, the elder was a little depressed, but after a few drinks, he was in a better mood. When he was half drunk, he attached words to the old drunkard and praised mu Hanyan. Thinking of the elder''s murderous eyes when he was just on the table, mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing. After the banquet, mu Hanyan said goodbye to the elders. Just returned to the yard not long ago, I heard a knock at the door. "Master Mo, why are you here?" Open the door, see the door of Mo frivolous, mu Hanyan some surprised. "In fact, I came to Mu''s today to ask for something. There were too many people just now to speak." Don''t be frivolous, the face has worried color to say. "You don''t have to be outspoken before mo. just say what you have to say." Mu Hanyan invited Mo Qingkuang into the courtyard and said. In fact, she was a little puzzled when she saw Mo Qingkuang just now. Today, several elders came to Mu''s home at the same time. The original purpose of the old wine devil was to make friends with him, while the Zhang family came to make friends with Mu''s family. Only Mo Qingkuang didn''t know his intention.Listen to Mo frivolous words, just know originally is to ask her to help. Seeing that a distinguished guest came, aunt Xiu quickly made tea. "I told you a little bit about my Yanlin last time. This time I took him back, I knew that his condition was a little more serious than I thought, and even worried about his life." Don''t frivolously pick up the tea cup, look heavy said. "Ah, what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. Mo frivolous do not know, she has already met Mo Yanlin. However, when he was in Fangjia village last time, Mo Yanlin was sober and confused for a while, but he never worried about his life. "Before, I only heard that the child was born with divine power and was extremely good at cultivation, but he was a little confused. This time I picked him up, I found that his channels and Qi sea were very different from ordinary people. According to reason, he should not have lived until now because of his unique channels and Qi sea, but he not only survived, but also had amazing power and the strength of the seventh level swordsman. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to use his strength cultivation, and my mo family''s skill can''t control his strength at all. I''m worried that if he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be unable to suppress his rising strength and vigor, and will end up dead. " Don''t be frivolous and worried. "What did you come to me for?" Mu Hanyan finally understood the purpose of Mo frivolity, but his expression was more confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 If you want to talk about cultivation, she is not as good as Mo Qingkuang. Even if she is reborn, her experience can''t compare with Mo Qingkuang, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. He can''t help it. Can he? "These days, I''ve thought of many ways, and I''ve found many famous doctors in private, but there''s nothing I can do. So I''d like to ask you to do astrology again, and see if you can think of a way." Said Mo frivolously. Mu Hanyan is in a dilemma. Others don''t know her background. She doesn''t know that the art of star divination is to sell dog meat with sheep''s head. It''s better to strangle her than to let her rely on the art of astrology. Don''t even think about it. Mu Hanyan is ready to refuse. It''s not that she won''t help, it''s that she can''t help. "Mr. mu, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Everything in the world is born and dies. There''s nothing we can do about Yanlin. But I think someone has a way to deal with it. You just need to help me find this person." Don''t wait for mu cold smoke to open mouth, Mo frivolous again rush to say. It seems that he really can''t think of a way, this just put his hope on mu Hanyan. After listening to him, mu Hanyan had an idea. Although she didn''t know star divination, the mysterious astrolabe seemed to have the strange ability to travel through time. Some dreamlike scenes would emerge. Maybe she could find the kind of person Mo Qingkuang said. "Mr. mu, although our Mo family has no longer history than the Mu family, it has been tens of thousands of years since our ancestors established the family. For so many years, there has been such a genius as Yanlin. I can never see him fall like this. If you can help me, don''t say that I''m not frivolous. I owe you a lot of favor. The whole Mo family is very grateful to you. In the future, I will obey the orders of the Mu family, and the Mu family will take the lead. " See Mu cold smoke some idea move, Mo frivolous strike while the iron is hot say. "Well, I''ll try my best." Mo frivolous words have said this son, mu Hanyan which will have a little hesitation. Although the words of the supreme elder today are alarmist, they are not aimless. Although the Mu family is beautiful on the surface, under the exclusion of the major families, it has long lost its former prestige. If you are so isolated and helpless again, the situation will only get worse day by day. Sooner or later, the family will decline, be driven out of the family, and finally go to decline. Today, although Mo Qingkuang shows his affection to the Mu family, he still has some reservation. It''s not very helpful to the Mu family, but it''s very meaningful to send charcoal in the snow. If you can get the full support of Mo xiaokuang and the whole Mo family, the Mu family will be able to boost their momentum, step by step, down-to-earth, and maybe return to the past glory. Even if it''s not for mu family, just for grandfather and father, mu Hanyan is duty bound. Take out that mysterious astrolabe, bathe the cold smoke then to hit the hand to decide, carried the magic martial arts to refine the soul to decide. The strange light on the disk of the satellite machine flashed, and the light patterns full of fantastic colors rippled like water waves, shrouded in the cold smoke, so mysterious. This time, mu Hanyan clearly felt that the source of the magical light pattern was actually the pendant of the heart, projected on the star disk in front of him, and then refracted into the wonderful light. With a little thought, she understood what was going on. Strictly speaking, this astrolabe in front of her can only be regarded as a fake. It was made from the damaged and missing part of her astrolabe. Now the incomplete part has returned to the noumenon, and the nature that works is her own astrolabe. In this way, mu Hanyan didn''t want to let outsiders know her secret. The star disk in front of her is a good cover up. Mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it, because her mind fell into emptiness again with the extraordinary light. Countless distorted images, like dreams, once again came to her mind, which flashed quickly, making people unable to capture. Mu Hanyan tries his best to run the magic martial arts and soul training formula, condenses his mind, and wants to identify useful information from the chaotic picture. Gradually, a layer of sweat floated on her cheek, bursts of fatigue also surged into her heart, but she still could not understand the hazy scenes in the picture. All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain in my mind, and all the pictures disappeared from my eyes. Mu Hanyan''s body shook slightly and had to stop. "Mr. mu, what''s the matter? What''s the result?" See to bathe cold smoke to stop, Mo frivolous then urgently ask a way. Mu Hanyan shook his head. "If it doesn''t work, don''t force it." Mo frivolous although disappointed, but see the sweat on mu Hanyan''s face, it is not good to force, lost said. "I''ll try again." Mu Hanyan breathing for a moment, said to Mo frivolous. She has a good impression of Mo Yanlin. When she thinks of the little guy who is sober and looks like a little adult, and who is confused and squats on the ground to see ants for a long time, she can''t help but feel a warm feeling in her heart. So she doesn''t want Mo Yanlin to have any accidents and tries her best to help him. And to this mysterious astrolabe, mu Hanyan is also more and more curious, just take the opportunity to explore.Mo frivolously nodded, a little grateful in the expression. Play hand decision, run Shenwu refining soul formula, mu Hanyan''s mind again into the empty bright. Confused and distorted hazy picture, once again flash in front of us. Mu Hanyan tried his best to find useful information from the pictures. Soon, the energy and mental strength were exhausted, and a strong sense of tiredness poured into my heart again. Suddenly, a picture flashed by. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly. She felt intuitively that there was something she wanted in this picture. Just as mu Hanyan gathered his mind to pursue this picture, he felt sharp pain in his mind. Mu Hanyan only felt dizzy in his head, even his back was soaked with sweat, so he had to stop again. See mu Hanyan face white, Mo frivolous quickly handed a pill. Mu Hanyan took the pill, and immediately used it to regulate his breath. His spirit gradually recovered, and his face was a little red again. "It seems to have gained a little, but I''m not sure. I''ll try again." Don''t wait for Mo frivolous mouth, mu Hanyan then active say. Just now the heart and intuition of the moment, let mu Hanyan feel excited. If the mysterious astrolabe is a huge treasure house, at that moment, mu Hanyan seemed to have seen the threshold of the treasure house. As long as she stepped in, she could enter a magical world that the world could not imagine. Once again, he uses the skill to make a decision, and his mind seems to travel through the boundary of time and space. ¡­¡­ Once, twice, three times Mu Hanyan again and again hit the hand, try again and again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Mu Hanyan''s face became as pale as paper, and his clothes were soaked with sweat, and a light water mist floated outside. With the consumption of energy and spirit, her body and mind become more and more tired, and the stabbing pain in her mind keeps coming. Her spirit is on the verge of collapse again and again. The distorted and illusory picture flashed by her eyes more than once, but every time she wanted to capture it, she failed. Only at this time did mu Hanyan know how lucky he was when he fought with Shen mochai and others. It turns out that although this mysterious astrolabe can let people''s mind travel through time, the myriad pictures are just like dreams, true, false, false and illusory. It''s hard to use it to predict the future. Last time, she was just so lucky that she happened to see the arrival of several people in the Mo family, which surprised Shen mochai and others. This time, she was obviously not so lucky. But when she thought about it carefully, she was relieved again. Even a generation of strange people, such as xinghuan Qianji, could not understand the ultimate mystery of Xingbu all their lives. How could she ascend to heaven? The stabbing pain in my mind is more and more intense, just like tens of thousands of thin needles, stabbing into the deep of my mind at the same time. When mu Hanyan is about to be unable to bear or even want to give up, finally, the picture flashed from my eyes again. At that moment, the stabbing pain in my mind became more and more intense, and the pain almost made mu Hanyan faint on the spot. But this time, mu Hanyan did not stop as before. She is very clear that with her current strength, she can no longer persist. If she can''t succeed this time, she can only choose to give up. Mu Hanyan bit through the tip of his tongue. With the pain coming from the tip of his tongue, the tingling in his mind seems to be alleviated a little, and then a trace of clarity is restored. Dare not hesitate, Mu Han Mu seizes this last opportunity, fully condenses the idea, and locks the format that is about to disappear from his eyes. This is a flash of the picture, a short pause, although this time is very short, just in a flash, but mu Hanyan finally saw the content of the picture. It''s a background of deja vu. Although we can''t remember who it is when we are together, even if we have the feeling of deja vu, it should be the right person to know. Think of here, mu Hanyan spirit. After a short period of stagnation, the picture disappeared from my eyes, and the intense pain poured into my heart like the tide of jueji, and my brain seemed to split. "Poof!" Mu Hanyan spits out a mouthful of blood. He only feels that all his spirit and all his strength are emptied instantly. His body tilts and falls to the ground. "Master Mu!" Mo light crazy spirit feeling a change, helped mu Hanyan, and handed a pill in the past. "Don''t worry, master mo. I''m ok." Mu Hanyan managed to stabilize his body, gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "I''ve got a little eyebrows." "Mr. mu, don''t say much about it first. It''s important to use the skill to absorb Danli." Mo frivolous looking at mu Hanyan that pale as paper face, and the corner of the mouth blood, the heart is moved. Although mu Hanyan''s willingness to help is mostly related to the family''s interests, the astrologer''s change of fate against heaven is the most taboo. From ancient times to the present, astrologers have been extremely important to their own lives, and they will not force them against heaven. Mu Hanyan''s repeated practice of star divination regardless of his own safety, even if it is related to the interests of his family, is also a great kindness to him. How can he not be moved by it. Mu Hanyan didn''t insist. Just now, she repeatedly used her magic martial arts to cultivate her spirit. She had already been seriously injured. If she hurt the foundation of cultivation, it would not be worth the loss. After taking the pill, she quickly crossed her knees and began to exercise her martial arts to regulate her breath. It took more than half an hour for mu Hanyan to stop his practice. The pain in his mind had been swept away. He focused on his inner vision and did not leave any hidden danger. So he was relieved. "Mr. mu, did you just say that you have some eyes?" See mu Hanyan open eyes, facial expression also restores as usual, Mo frivolous just expect of ask a way. "Yes, what Mr. Mo said just now is right. There are people in the world who can solve the crisis of Mo Yanlin." Mu Hanyan nodded and said, "but I''m not good at learning. I can''t figure out the real identity of that person, but it''s up to me. I believe I can find this person sooner or later and resolve the crisis of Mo Yanlin." "Mr. mu, what you said is true?" Mo frivolous excited caught the arm of Mu Hanyan. As a matter of fact, with his strength, cultivation and hundreds of years of vision experience, he should not place his hope on mu Hanyan. However, in the face of Mo Yanlin''s abnormal situation, he can do nothing. So he became a living doctor and found mu Hanyan. Originally, he didn''t hold too much hope for mu Hanyan, but he didn''t expect that mu Hanyan really worked out the result he wanted and gave him a surprise. "How can I say such things casually? It''s just that my ability is limited and I can''t figure out the real identity of that person for the time being. I''ll try again after I take care of myself for a few days." Mu Hanyan said."Don''t worry, don''t worry, just make sure that Yanlin can be saved. The art of star divination is too against the sky. Don''t force it, master mu. Just go along with it. " Mo frivolous gratified said. What he was most afraid of was his inability to return to heaven. He could only watch Mo Yanlin, who had been a prodigy for tens of thousands of years, die early. Now when he saw the hope, he was excited again. Knowing that the art of star divination goes against the sky, he is afraid of being punished by heaven, so he does not dare to demand too much from mu Hanyan. "Master Mo, don''t worry. I''ll do my best. I can''t force it. I won''t force it." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. This star divination skill is too opportunistic. To put it more bluntly, it''s gambling on luck, so she really can''t force it. She can only do her best and listen to the destiny. "Mr. mu, thanks to your help today, I owe you a big favor." Don''t be frivolous. The stone in your heart falls to the ground. You feel relieved and say it with a smile. "Thanks to Mr. Mo''s support, I was able to avoid the trouble of the supreme elder and take advantage of it. It''s up to me to thank Mr. Mo first." Mu Hanyan also said with a smile. "One yard to one yard." Mo frivolously waved his hand and said, "in a word, I owe you a favor. If you need any help in the future, please let me know. I will never refuse." "Then I''ll thank Master Mo first." Mu cold smoke also has no affectation, arched arched hand, generous say. A super master like Mo Qingkuang is also the ancestor of the Mo family. He should have strength, status and status. His human feelings should not be in vain. (pick nose, I don''t know if you understand that the rebirth of Hanyan is not accidental or lucky.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "Then I''ll leave. I finally know that Yanlin can be saved, and the stone in my heart has fallen to the ground. But before I find the man, I have to leave the capital to find some Tiancai and Dibao, and try to suppress his strength for the time being." Don''t get up and say goodbye. "I wish master Mo every success." Mu Hanyan got up to see him off. "You just had a bad time. You don''t have to go far. Just rest." Mo Qingkuang pressed the shoulder of Mu Hanyan, and then floated away. When Mo Qingkuang leaves, ye Langji, Hua Yue and others come out of the room and sit down on the stone bench opposite mu Hanyan. Just now see Mo frivolous looking for mu Hanyan have something to ask, they did not disturb, at this time looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes full of concern. "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry." Mu Hanyan saw their worried eyes and said with a smile. "If it''s OK, if it''s unnecessary, don''t use astrology again." Said Ye Lan. "Well." Mu Hanyan saw the deep feeling in the eyes of the night, and nodded heavily. Seeing that mu Hanyan''s eyes were a little tired, several people didn''t say much. Mu Hanyan calmed down and began to recall the back image in his mind just now. It was a woman''s back, white as snow, floating out of the dust, as if melting between heaven and earth, and as if above the nine days. So calm, but it gives people a sense of prestige, as if all things in the world, nine stars, are subject to her feet. As a man of two generations, she once reached the realm of the sword sage. Mu Hanyan met countless strange people. At the beginning, mu Hanyan thought that she must have met this person. But now she calms down and remembers carefully, mu Hanyan is surprised to find that although the figure seems to have known each other before, she can be sure that she has never seen this person. "How can it be like this? How can people who have never met before have a sense of deja vu?" Mu Hanyan frowned and couldn''t understand what he thought. Mu Hanyan wanted to ask the star fantasy Qianji, but he yelled several times in his mind, but there was no response. Then he remembered that last time, in order to break the space and help her absorb the power of refining nine stars, the star fantasy Qianji''s vitality was greatly damaged, and she had fallen into deep sleep, and she didn''t know when to wake up. After thinking about it for a while, mu Hanyan didn''t want to think about it any more. Tomorrow, he will go with Zhang Chihua to the ruins of ancient times. While there is still some time, he should quickly build some "flying immortals outside the sky". Zhang Chihua''s strength is not bad. He is already a master of swordsman''s realm. He is much better than Huayue. Even when he mentions the ancient ruins, he is still worried. The danger must be great. Mu Hanyan wants Huayue to have more experience, but he doesn''t want them to risk their lives. With tianwaifeixian, a few people will have a magic weapon to protect their lives. It''s said that mu Hanyan is ready to make a flying immortal again. Hua Yue and others are in spirits. They quickly set up the forge furnace. However, before they raise the fire, there are chaotic footsteps outside the door. "Is there another trouble?" Mu Hanyan is really impatient with the endless ways of the elder supreme and the three elders. He looks at the door unhappily. Soon, a guard will lead several servants, carrying a stretcher appeared at the door. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan is a little confused. Recently, she has been "Mucheng" in Beijing Before his words were finished, mu Hanyan had already screamed and rushed to the front of the stretcher. Who is the scarred and bloody young man on the stretcher? Although Mucheng had been against muchanyan since he was a child, since muchanyan''s rebirth, Mucheng has changed his ways and obeyed muchanyan''s orders. When he was in the strange beast Valley, he fought side by side and shared his life and death. He has become muchanyan''s most loyal friend and companion. See Mu Cheng hurt like this, mu Hanyan is heartache and anger, his eyes show strong anger. How dare you hurt Mucheng like this? No matter who it is, it will cost him ten times and a hundred times! I heard the exclamation of Mu Hanyan, and Mu Cheng woke up in a coma. "Brother Hanyan It''s you. It''s really you. " Mucheng said with a husky voice. But the light in his eyes scattered, and he was obviously seriously injured. "Don''t talk. Take the pills." Mu Hanyan is afraid that he is excited and faints. He takes out a pill and puts it on Mu Cheng''s lips. "Don''t worry about me. Go and save Mu Nan. I''m afraid it''s too late if you don''t go." Mucheng is not in a hurry to take pills, said anxiously. "What happened to him, munan?" Mu Hanyan was even more surprised. This just remembered that chexiang had told him that Mu Nan was going to the capital, so mu Cheng must have started with him. Mu Cheng''s strength was much higher than Mu Nan''s, and even he was injured like this. Mu Nan was very lucky. "Mu Nan, Mu Nan, he..." Mucheng was too excited. When he said that, he was injured again. His teeth clenched and his whole body trembled. He couldn''t speak a word of the pain. Seeing that Mu Cheng was about to faint again, mu Hanyan quickly put the pill into his mouth, but he was so painful that he could not feed the pill into his mouth."Don''t worry. What''s going on? Speak slowly." Just as mu Hanyan was ready to pry his teeth open and put the pills in, he stepped forward and said. "Master, you are here, too. That''s great, that''s great." Mu Cheng, who was about to faint again, immediately came back to his soul at the sight of the night. His body did not shake and his teeth did not bite. His eyes were full of light, and his injury was much better in an instant. Looking at Mu Cheng''s exuberant appearance, mu Hanyan suddenly has a black thread. Isn''t he a cheap master? You''re so excited that it''s more effective than taking Shiquandabu pills. Why didn''t you know this guy''s brain damage before? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Taking advantage of Mu Cheng''s fanatical and exciting Kung Fu, mu Hanyan stretched out his hand and put the pills in his mouth. I don''t know if it is the pill or the fanatical worship of Ye Lan. Anyway, Mu Cheng''s complexion is much better and his breath is much more stable. Mu Hanyan gathered his mind and explored. He found that his internal organs were shaking and his meridians were damaged. However, the injury was not too serious, so he was not in a hurry to send him for treatment. At present, the most urgent thing is to ask the situation of Mu Nan first. "What happened to Mu Nan?" Mu Hanyan asked again. "I accompanied Mu nan to the capital. When I passed Lin''an County, I checked Yu Qingwan''s whereabouts by the way. I didn''t have much hope. I didn''t expect that we met unexpectedly on an ancient road. When we saw her being held under house arrest in a carriage, Mu Nan and I quietly followed her, trying to save her when the other party didn''t pay attention. However, the other side was too alert and too powerful. As soon as we started, several guards we brought died on the spot. Mu Nan and I had to run away when we saw the bad situation. However, we were chased by the other side less than two miles away. After three moves, I was seriously injured. We''re going to lose our lives. Fortunately, someone came to help us at the critical moment. We ran away separately. I ran all the way to the capital, but the strength of Mu Nan is not as good as me. I don''t know if I can escape? " Mu Cheng said anxiously. "Who saved you?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The man only said that he was from the Mu family in the capital, but he didn''t have time to mention his name. However, there was a sword mark on his forehead. It should be easy to inquire about his origin." Mu Cheng said. "The person he said is Mu Sha, a dead man trained by our Mu family." At this time, the door sounded the sound of Mu Beichen. "See you, my Lord." The guard and the servant carrying the stretcher saluted at once. "All back." Mu North Chen waved a hand, waved back a few people, obviously some things don''t want to let too many people know. "See you, my Lord." Mucheng knows that it''s the master of the clan. He dares not to neglect him. He also wants to get up and salute. He struggles a few times and falls back heavily. "Lie down." Mu Beichen patted Mu Cheng on the shoulder and said with admiration, "I heard that the grandson of the three elders of Mu family in Blackstone city is very talented. He''s a good Wucheng fan. It''s true to see him today." After listening to the praise of the master, Mu Cheng''s face turned red with excitement. "I just received the news from Mu Sha that he saved Mu Nan of Mu''s family in Blackstone city. He was trying to escape the enemy''s pursuit and return to the capital. Unexpectedly, you came back first." Mu Beichen said. "So, Mu Nan is OK?" After hearing this, mu Hanyan was relieved. "It can only be said that it''s OK for the time being. According to the news from Mu Sha, the other side''s strength is too strong, even he is injured, so it''s hard to avoid the pursuit of the other side. But don''t worry too much. I''ve sent uncle Yun to meet him. It should be OK. " Mu Beichen replied. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. She didn''t worry about Uncle Yun''s strength, but after all, it''s hard to save the fire from far water, and she didn''t know whether uncle Yun could catch up. "Mu Sha has been taught by Uncle Yun since he was a child. I have also given him a lot of advice. Although he is still young and his strength is not very strong, he can be regarded as the leader of the young generation of Mu family''s dead when it comes to his perseverance and resourcefulness. As long as he has a breath, Mu Nan will never be in danger. " See mu Hanyan''s worry, Mu Beichen comforts to say. Seeing grandfather''s confident appearance, mu Hanyan''s mood relaxed again. The dead men of all great families are trained from childhood, and they all accept the cruelest training. No matter they are loyal to the family, or their own strength, and their ability to deal with crisis, they are much better than many of the family''s children. My grandfather''s evaluation of Musha is so high, I believe that his absolute ability is superior to others. With his protection, there will be no danger for the time being. "Grandfather, who is the other party?" Mu cold smoke sinks a voice to ask a way. No matter whether Mu Nan is able to get out of danger safely or not, she dares to attack her people, and can never let it go. "This mu killed but didn''t mention, should have not found out, but cloud Bo personally, I think there will be a result soon." Mu North Chen ponders to say. "Cold smoke, good looks. According to the news from Mu Sha, not only mu Nan is not worried about his life, but also miss Yu is safe. With Uncle Yun''s help, you can settle down." Stopped for a while, Mu North Chen continued to say. "Thank you, my Lord. I can''t repay you for your kindness." Tears in her eyes, moved said. No matter the aristocratic family or the ordinary family with some strength, there is always an old servant around the head of the family. This kind of person has been cultivated since the previous generation of the head of the family was in power, which is equivalent to the shadow guard of the next generation of the head of the family. Such a person is outstanding in both strength and heart, and is loyal to the master. Besides the orders of the master, even the supreme elder can''t direct him. Therefore, he has a very special position in the family. Although he has no position, no one dares to offend him easily. Offending them will never be easier than offending the owner.In the past, Zhao Yuanji''s old housekeeper named Fubo was like this, and so was Yunbo. Of course, the strength and reputation of the Mu family are far more than Zhao''s, so Yunbo''s strength and status are even higher. For his sake, Mu Beichen sent Yunbo. How kind is this? It''s no wonder beauty is so moved. "Your business is Hanyan''s business. Isn''t Hanyan''s business my business? Don''t say that again. " Mu North Chen put to wave a hand, heroic of say. Mu Hanyan looks at her grandfather. It''s obvious that Mu Beichen is helping her win people''s hearts. Although she feels that it''s not necessary to win people''s hearts because of her friendship with her beauty, she is grateful for her grandfather''s hard work. "Well, help Mucheng to have a rest. I''ll ask the doctor to come and see him later. I''ll take care of Miss Yu. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to worry about Yunbo. " Mu Beichen is afraid of Mu Hanyan and her beauty, and then tells her to leave the courtyard. After a while, two doctors came quickly to check the injury for Mucheng. Mucheng''s injury is not light, but fortunately he has a solid foundation of cultivation. After taking the pill, it doesn''t matter. Mu Hanyan wanted to let him have a good rest, but this guy was as excited as chicken blood ever since he saw the night end. He didn''t want to delay for a moment, and pulled the foam of "Shifu" into his home. At night, he didn''t want to talk to him. He turned and left without expression. However, this guy is as stubborn as brown candy. All over the world, mu Hanyan and others are all big headed. I''ve never seen this guy blow like this before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Mucheng, have you reached the Ninth level of swordsman? I''ll pass you a set of mental skills. It''s very good for you to concentrate on your mind and cultivate your mind. It can also help you to become a swordsman as soon as possible. " The night end is agitated by him not to tire of, take out a cultivation mental method to say. "Thank you, master. I will practice hard and never let you down." Mu Cheng''s eyes brightened and said with ecstasy. "I don''t have much hope for you, as long as you don''t bother me." He said that he didn''t have a good mood and threw the skill to him. "Master, if you pass on the skill to me earlier, it will be OK. In fact, I don''t want to bother you." Mucheng took the skill, said with a smile, turned and went back to the room. Look at that serious face, strangers don''t come near. Don''t worry about him any more. Even if he wants to take the initiative to say something to him, it''s hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, looking at Mucheng''s back, he was stunned and speechless for a long time. "It''s shameless to cross the river and tear down the bridge. How did this guy become like this?" Hua Yue is also a dull face, murmuring. "I finally know what it means to be close to the red, and close to the black." He shook his head, looked at the beauty and Jiang Yuzhe, then looked at mu Hanyan, and said thoughtfully. "Yes, it''s inevitable that I will become shameless after I have been with you for a long time." Beauty and Jiang Yuzhe have no consciousness of misleading their children. Looking at mu Hanyan, they share the same feeling. "Shameless! Crows don''t think pigs are black Han yun''er didn''t say well, a face of disdain and disdain. "Yun''er, are you talking for me? Why do you feel so strange?" Mu Hanyan''s face was bitterly sad and couldn''t laugh. He rubbed the temple and said. "Ah! It seems that I accidentally scolded brother Hanyan. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to Han Yun son vomited tongue, feel the back of the head very embarrassed to say. Seeing the strange appearance of the little girl, everyone could not help laughing. Although Mucheng has changed a lot compared with before, muchanyan and others don''t care. On the contrary, they are happy for him. Mucheng was too stubborn in the past. No matter what happened, it was hard to change as long as he recognized it. No matter how he treated cultivation or Miss Zhao Si, it was the same. Now his strength has not reached the level of a swordsman, but it doesn''t matter much. Maybe his obstinacy has more advantages than disadvantages. However, when he arrives at the swordsman''s realm one day, it will be more and more difficult and slow for him to improve his strength. This obstinacy will easily become his devil. If he is not careful, he will be in danger of being possessed. It is a great thing for him to learn how to be flexible, whether he is close to Zhu zhe chi or close to Mo zhe Hei. So miss Mu would not worry about which pig or crow was blacker. Mu Cheng got the mental method and was excited. Mu Hanyan didn''t have to worry about disturbing his purity. He and Hua Yue raised the fire and began to build her tianwaifeixian. Compared with the last time, mu Hanyan''s strength not only rose two levels in a row, but also became more powerful. In addition, he had the experience and was familiar with the road. In the evening, he created three flying immortals, one for Hua Yue and one for Jiang Yuzhe. Although the appearance is still ugly, it is more powerful. Knowing the hidden power of the sword, Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe cover up their disgusting eyes and carry them on their back one by one. As for the appearance of students, has always been despicable, do not face, of course, there is nothing to dislike, took the sword will be happy to wear good, a face of high spirited. In the evening, Mu Beichen comes over with a smile and tells everyone a good news. Uncle Yun comes back with the news that Mu Nan and his beautiful fiancee are all right. Now they are on their way back, but because Mu Nan is a little injured, the journey is slow. Let''s not worry. After hearing this news, a long lost smile finally appeared on her pretty face. He knew that if it wasn''t for the Mu family to search so hard, he might not be able to see his fiancee again. When he thought about this, he didn''t dare to continue to think about it. My heart is full of unspeakable gratitude to Mu Hanyan and Mu family. "Don''t worry now. You can have a beautiful woman in a few days." Jiang Yuzhe hooked her shoulder and said with a smile. "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you very much." The beauty was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. "No more polite remarks. Now you can finally let go. " Mu Beichen smiles, "tomorrow you can go out at ease?" "Yes." Mu Hanyan was finally relieved. Originally, she wanted to wait for mu nan to come back, but the news from her grandfather didn''t know how long it would take them to come back, maybe five or six days, maybe seven or eight days. Since we are sure that they are all OK, and Hanyan is eager to go to the ruins, we finally decide to go to the ruins tomorrow. There was nothing to say all night. "Pretty, or you''ll stay. As soon as Miss Yu comes back, you can see her right away." Mu Hanyan took a look at a sword suit, with two long swords on his back, and said. "It''s OK. Since Wanqing is sure it''s OK, I won''t worry. I''d better follow you. As a bodyguard, that''s my duty." "Pretty face firmly said, and added," do come back to see you after the same. ""All right." See appearance insist, mu Hanyan also no longer dissuade. Before leaving, mu Hanyan thought of purple heart manna grass, and called Mu Ze and others by the way. Yesterday''s xianlingzui didn''t drink for nothing. Just overnight, the strength of a group of young dandies was obviously improved. Although the range was not large, the efficacy was not completely absorbed, but was accumulated in the body. I believe that in the next few days, their strength will be improved rapidly, and they don''t know how much faster than normal cultivation. In particular, the Muze brothers, one of whom has reached the peak of the great swordsman, the other has reached the peak of the eighth level swordsman. They only need one chance to break through the promotion. To bring them, one is to collect purple heart manna grass, the other is to experience. Mu Zexian and others felt the change of their strength and were excited. When they heard about their experience, they didn''t hesitate at all. After packing up, they took three carriages and drove out of the city under the leadership of Zhang Chihua. Anyway, with Zhang Chihua leading the way, mu Hanyan didn''t care about the direction. But gradually, the carriage left the official road and drove into an ancient road that had been abandoned for many years. Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. Isn''t this road the abandoned ancient commercial road between Anyun and Shangyue? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "Brother Zhang, where is feiyunfeng?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "It''s seven or eight thousand miles ahead. It''s one of the branches of the Longyan mountains in detail." Zhang Chihua replied. "So close?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. The imperial court has a vast territory and is tens of thousands of miles deep in the East, West, North and south. It is only seven or eight thousand miles away. It can be regarded as a suburb of the capital. Don''t mention the horses and beasts that you can see with your feet. Even those who have a deeper cultivation will not take long to arrive. According to Mu Hanyan''s experience, most of the ancient relics with rare treasures are hidden in the inaccessible mountains. However, Zhang Chihua didn''t expect that the Feilai peak of the ancient relics was so close to the capital. It is a miracle that those ancient relics have a history of hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. They are so close to the capital that they have not been discovered. "When I first found this ancient relic, I was also surprised, but later I learned that the whole Feilai peak was blocked by dozens of powerful seals, so that no one had found it for hundreds of thousands of years." See mu Hanyan in strange what, Zhang Chihua said. "How did you find out?" Mu Ze first also mixed in Mu Hanyan''s carriage. At first, he didn''t understand what was going on. Later, he asked curiously. "After tens of millions of years, the power of those seals has been greatly weakened, showing some clues, which is easy for me to find." Zhang Chihua said. This is also the common sense of the holy land. No matter how powerful the seal is, with the passage of time, the power of the seal will gradually weaken, exposing the ancient relics hidden in it. "No, no, No." However, after listening to Zhang Chihua''s explanation, Muze shook his head and said, "usually there are only one or several seals, so the power of the seal will be greatly weakened. But according to you, there are dozens of seals outside the ancient ruins, so the more one seal covers another, the more slowly the power of the seal decays How could it be so easy to exhaust the power of the seal and expose the ancient relics? " "And that? I thought that no matter how many seals there are, the power of the seal will weaken at the same time. " Zhang Chihua said in surprise. "Brother Zhang, although my accomplishments are not as good as you, you may not be as good as me when it comes to the skill of seal. To be honest with you, I have read all the ancient books related to seals in our Mujia Sutra pavilion from beginning to end. Although I don''t have enough strength, many seal techniques can''t be used, but when it comes to the understanding of seal techniques, those array masters in the court may not be as good as me. " Muze said conceited first. "It''s true. I''ve heard about it." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. The reason why she had such an understanding of seal was that she had the honor to meet an outsider who was good at the art of seal in her previous life, but she didn''t expect that Muze first knew it. It seems that this guy has something extraordinary. Mu Hanyan couldn''t bear to wait for his family to give up Muze early. He finally saw his advantages, some surprises and some surprises. "That''s strange." Zhang Chihua was also puzzled. "According to my guess, the seal is either too old to be weakened one by one, or something happened in the ruins." Muse thought first and said. Mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others are also in deep meditation. What they said before is that the power of the seal has declined sharply, but compared with the long history of tens of millions of years in the holy land, in fact, for Shouyuan, who has been practicing for hundreds of years, the speed of the decline of the power of the seal is very slow. Many ancient relics with hundreds of thousands of years of history, but only a few seals, have persisted to this day. Zhang Chihua said that no matter how old the site is, how long it can last, how can the power of dozens of seals be exhausted one by one. If there is no wrong guess, there must be something wrong in the ruins, just like the once strange beast valley. Thinking of this, several people looked at Zhang Chihua. The last trip to the strange beast valley was full of crises, and it was a shock step by step. If Mu Hanyan had not been lucky enough to be hit by that auspicious beast egg, it would have been hard to say whether they would have come back alive in the end. So this time, a few people have a long mind, and no longer dare to act rashly. "According to this, most of the ancient ruins had some accidents. But not long after I went in last time, the whole ancient ruins were buried. I was seriously injured at that time, so I ran away quickly. So I don''t know what happened." Zhang Chihua said solemnly. "Young master, there may be some unexpected dangers in the ruins. Do you want to consider whether to go or not?" Hua Yue said cautiously. "Well, let''s go and see the situation first, and then we can make a decision." Mu Hanyan thought and said. The way of cultivation is rough and hard. How can you become a real master without experiencing twists and turns. So guess to this ancient ruins in another accident, mu Hanyan heart unexpectedly have a trace of inexplicable expectations.However, this ancient relic was really strange, and she didn''t dare to be careless, so she decided to make a decision based on the situation. In fact, there are night sleepers by her side. She has too many worries about bathing in the cold smoke, but she doesn''t want to rely on him too much. Most of the time, only relying on herself can be regarded as the real experience. "Well, it''s not too late to see what''s going on." Zhang Chihua didn''t want to hurt mu Hanyan because of his kindness, and he said cautiously. Guessing that there is a hidden crisis in the ancient ruins, mu Hanyan and others are not as urgent as before. While driving the carriage forward, they use their energy to adjust their breath and prepare for the next possible danger. The old business road is still dilapidated and bumpy, and the abandoned tea house and post station are still dilapidated. However, there are more practitioners coming and going on the road than before. "Eh, I heard that this business road has been deserted for many years. Why is it still so busy?" Looking at twos and threes, from time to time from the window flash and the figure, Muze first some excited said. Mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others were also puzzled. They knew that along this business road, there was a secret road to the Longyan mountain range. When they entered the mountain, they found a lot of high-grade natural materials and land treasures, which were much higher than those in other places. Therefore, they attracted the attention of many practitioners. It was Fang family who saw this business opportunity and set up Fang City in Fangjia village. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 However, since it is called the secret way, there will not be many people who know it. How can so many people rush here? The road ahead is getting narrower and narrower, and the carriage is no longer passable. Just like last time, mu Hanyan and others hid the carriage in the woods beside the road and walked forward. After a short walk, I met several young swordsmen who were resting on the roadside. Looking at their dusty appearance, they should have rushed to the Longyan mountains. Mu Hanyan and others didn''t care. Just as they were passing by, a young swordsman saw Zhang Chihua in the crowd and exclaimed in surprise: "brother Zhang!" "Cai Hezhou, why are you here?" Zhang Chihua was surprised to see the man clearly. "We are going to fangjiafang city. Is elder brother Zhang going to go there?" Cai Hezhou said in a familiar way. "What fangjiafang city?" Zhang Chihua looked at Cai Hezhou doubtfully. He went to the ancient ruins many years ago, but he didn''t know about fangjiafang. "Oh, by the way, it''s not long since fangjiafang''s reputation has been rising. Elder brother Zhang still doesn''t know." Cai Hezhou paused and said with a little ostentation, "the Fang family was originally a small family in Jianwei mansion outside the city. A few years ago, they were forced to leave their hometown to find a new life. Their Fang family originally started from the Fang village beside the commercial road. In those years, Anyun state broke off diplomatic relations with Shangyue state. When the commercial road was just abandoned, Fang''s ancestors bought the village and some wild mountains around it. After the Fang family was driven out of Jianwei house by the Rong family, they went back to Fangjia village to settle down and built a fangjiafang city under the name of Fang family. " "The founder of Fang''s family is out of his mind, isn''t he? Why do you buy some wild mountains when the business road is deserted?" Muze first disapproved of said. "Hey hey, little brother, you don''t understand that. How can someone else''s Fang family''s ancestors not only bring their family from a small Fang village to Jianwei house, but also save Nuo''s family property? It''s a pity that the descendants of the Fang family didn''t have that vision. I heard that they sold all these mountains not long ago. " Cai Hezhou said mysteriously. "What? For example, the ancestors are more mentally handicapped. When others buy it, the business road is just deserted. How much business can they do? What does he buy it for? Is there too much money? " Muze didn''t listen to him carefully. He was even more surprised to hear that someone had taken over a large area of barren mountain from the Fang family. Beside, mu Hanyan and Huayue are all black lines. "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" Muze first looked at Huayue and scratched the back of his head in doubt. "No, nothing." Mu Hanyan wants to tell Mu Zexian that I''m the brainwreck you said, but there are still outsiders present, so I''m too lazy to talk about it. "Little brother, you may not have heard me clearly. I want to say that the eyes of the Fang family are not comparable to those of ordinary people. The people who took over the barren mountains from the Fang family also made a lot of money." Cai Hezhou was also attacked by Mu Ze''s half sentence problem, so he wiped his forehead and said. "What do you mean?" Mu Ze first this just return to taste, don''t understand of ask a way. "Just a few days ago, someone found a lot of rare flowers and herbs in the wild mountains near Fangjia village, with amazing grades. It is said that some people found rare medicinal materials only recorded in ancient books. Tell me, how much should a wild mountain that nobody has seen before be worth?" Know Mu Ze first slow half beat, obedience also only listen to half, Cai He Zhou no longer sell the key, straightforward said. Mu Hanyan was surprised. When she bought those wild mountains, she just wanted to help the Fang family. By the way, she also wanted to keep the secret of xihunchi, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Calculating the road, the wild mountains around Fangjia village are not far away from Feilai peak, that is to say, they are not far away from the ancient relics mentioned by Zhang Chihua. Could it be that the purple heart manna grass found at the foot of Feilai peak, the strange flowers and herbs that have sprung up for no reason, and even the rare medicinal materials that have only been recorded in ancient books are all related to the possible changes in ancient relics! In the end, what kind of change is necessary to cause such a result? Mu Hanyan was not very worried at first. After listening to Cai Hezhou''s words, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. "Isn''t the man who bought this wilderness making a lot of money?" Mu Ze first pour don''t think so much, mouth open became big round egg, envy of say. "Isn''t it? Why do you think other people have such a good eye? They can even see such a chance to get rich. " Cai Hezhou is also envious. Huayue several people look to Mu Hanyan, and subtle changes happen again. At the beginning, mu Hanyan paid very little when he bought those wild mountains, so they didn''t think much, just thought it was a whim. Unexpectedly, the barren mountains, which were not worth a few dollars, turned into a cornucopia. It''s really a genius that even the star divination masters in the capital have to bend down to seek. This ability of foretelling is incredible and amazing. If the previous Huayue several people have doubts about Mu Hanyan''s star divination, then at this time, they firmly believe in Mu Hanyan''s star divination again.In their eyes, the image of Mu dandy has become more mysterious and awe inspiring. Following such a master makes them feel proud. Seeing a little fanatical admiration in their eyes, mu Hanyan sweated a little. As God''s witness, she is not a god stick. Coincidence. It''s really just coincidence. "It''s right to have a good eye, but it''s not necessary to be rich." Just when Muze Wuhe and Cai Hezhou were full of admiration, and Hua Yue and others were both respectful and proud, a young man beside Cai Hezhou said. "I don''t know what elder brother said?" Mu Ze first don''t understand of ask a way. I think it''s because he''s half obedient and half slow to respond. He''s ashamed of himself, so he doesn''t put on the airs of an aristocratic childe any more. It seems that he''s very easy to get along with. This is one of the advantages of a dandy. There are so many people who make friends with others. As long as he''s willing to put down his position, he''s very smart. "I''ve heard that some people have come up with the idea of those industries, and they have a huge future. I''m afraid it won''t be long before this fangjiafang city and the surrounding mountains and forests will change owners." The young man replied. "Yes, I''ve heard about it. When we went to Fangjia village this time, we wanted to buy some suitable herbs in Fangjia city. It is said that as soon as the Fang family got the news, they sent someone to seal off the mountains and forests, and no one from outside was allowed to stay inside. Therefore, it is impossible to find a bargain. However, fangjiashifang always has a good reputation. The quality of Tiancai and Dibao sold in fangjiashifang is very high, and the price is much cheaper than that in Beijing. Once the owner changes, I''m afraid this good thing will never happen again. " Cai Hezhou said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Mu Hanyan and others thought that they were going to Longyan mountain for treasure hunting. After hearing this, they knew that their goal was Fangjia village. Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue show a trace of anger in their eyes. When the news just came a few days ago, they were afraid that the owner of Fang''s family didn''t respond as well. They just let people take advantage of them. Now, some people have come up with the idea of the territory directly. Isn''t it the tiger''s mouth? Of course, when mu Hanyan bought this territory, he didn''t spend much money, so it was a big bargain, but it was picked by mu dabaosuan''s eyesight. Most importantly, the soul washing pool and Hanxiao sword in the heart of the sword are still in Fangjia village. In addition, many barren mountains have become a cornucopia. Even if nothing like this happened, mu Hanyan would never sell his territory to others. Mu Hanyan is a little confused, how can he not receive the news when such a big thing happened. However, on second thought, it suddenly happened that things happened so suddenly that the master of Fang family was afraid that he was too busy. Most of the people sent to inform him missed it on the way. I don''t know who has such a big burden. Even she dares to make up her mind about the territory where she bathes in cold smoke! "Let''s go, brother Zhang. Let''s go to fangjiafang as well." Mu Hanyan originally wanted to finish his business and then go to Fangjia village. When he heard about it, he changed his mind and decided to go to Fangjia village first. Just as mu Hanyan and his party went to Fangjia village, thousands of miles away, under a towering and precipitous peak, another party also walked quickly in the direction of fangjiafang city. "Master Nian, are you sure your judgment is correct?" A young man with a cold face and chilly eyebrows asked the old man around him. "Even if you can''t believe me, you should believe this beast pearl in my hand." The old man is short in stature. He is not handsome, but he looks very confident. "I naturally believe in master Nian''s strength, but what you said just now far exceeds the younger generation''s expectation. It''s really incredible." Said the young man, with a look of deference. This old man is named Nian anyao. He is a master of animal control. He was famous in the capital as early as 40 years ago. His skill of animal control is superb. Some people even say that after Xia Youchen, the sword sage of animal control, he is the most powerful master of animal control in Anyun Kingdom. In addition to his own skills of controlling animals, the animal spirit bead in his hand is a rare treasure in the world. It is said that it was made by the God yuan of ancient animals. It can not only sense the smell of different animals, but also domesticate them. We should know that although the exotic animals in the holy land are not rare, most of them are hidden in the mountains. Moreover, they are extremely intelligent, and their natural instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil is far better than that of human beings. Many treasure hunters who have been practicing for a long time will be hurt by the fangs and claws of powerful exotic animals if they are not careful. However, if they want to catch them, they are as cunning as foxes and move like rabbits. Maybe they can''t find one after several months in the mountains. Even if you try your best to catch a strange animal, it''s hard to domesticate it. Of course, it''s a good way to look for the hatching and domestication of alien eggs, but the more powerful the alien animals are, the more comprehensive the protection of their offspring will be. How can they be so easy to find. Therefore, if you want to have a strong alien, the best way is to directly capture the domesticated adult alien. In nian''an Yao, he had the spirit beads of animals in his hands. In addition, he had excellent skills in controlling animals. He was also a hot master in jingzai. His reputation was not inferior to Shen Mocai and others, and even slightly higher. "I don''t believe it if it wasn''t for the notes left by my ancestors and the hint of the beast spirit bead. The ancestor recorded a legend in his letter. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a mysterious animal shadow transformed by a colorful divine light, which fell from nine days away to Aolai peak. For a moment, the mountains collapsed and everything disappeared. It took nearly a thousand years for Aolai peak to regain its vitality. In the next few years, Aolai peak often appeared in different forms, and the rare flowers and plants, natural materials and local treasures also emerged in an endless stream, which attracted countless strong people to compete with each other. It is said that there is a big secret hidden under Aolai peak. If anyone can solve this secret, he will become the strongest in the mainland. However, it is also said that the secret hidden under Aolai peak contains great danger. To solve this secret, it is possible to become the strongest in the mainland, but it is also possible to bring a devastating disaster to the whole continent. " Nian anyao said with a straight face. "Master Nian, what''s the relationship between Ao Lai Feng and Fei Lai Feng?" The young man listened attentively to his words, but he was still puzzled and asked. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet." Nian anyao cleared his throat and said, "no matter which one of the two rumors is true or which one is false, there is one thing in common. Once the secret of Aolai peak is solved, he is expected to become the strongest man in the whole continent. For a moment, the strong from all sides gathered, and the competition was even more fierce. I don''t know how many talents of Tianzong died in the arrogant wind, and even the whole continent was in turmoil. Seeing the death of the mainland, countless masters are killing each other, and even the royal family and the holy court are helpless. But at this time, the aolaifeng suddenly disappeared. The majestic peak with a radius of thousands of miles just disappeared. No matter how the experts searched for it, they could never find the whereabouts of aolaifeng again. Even many strong people who failed to come to aolaifeng in person suspected that the legend was false.Hundreds of thousands of years later, the legend of aolaifeng is gradually forgotten, even the name is no longer mentioned. If you hadn''t invited me here this time, I couldn''t believe that feilaifeng is aolaifeng mentioned in my ancestors'' notes. " Nian anyao said with emotion. "What, you say that Feilai peak is Aolai peak!" Although the young people had guessed before, they were shocked to hear that Nian anyao had confirmed it himself. "Yes, according to the ancestors'' conjecture, the colorful animal shadow that fell nine days away was transformed by the divine idea when the divine beast fell. The divine beast was too powerful. Although the body was destroyed, the divine idea did not disappear completely and fell to our holy land. If it is a general god beast, it will die out between heaven and earth even if it is immortal for a while after death. But just now you can see the nine pillars of light rising from the beast spirit bead. The world only knows that this beast spirit bead can be used to find different animals, but it doesn''t know that it can not only find different animals, but also identify the strength level of different animals. The more powerful the beast is, the more light columns the beast''s spirit beads light up. If it''s a weak beast, the less light columns there are. If you meet the Royal Griffin, which is already regarded as a very powerful beast in the eyes of ordinary people, the beast spirit bead will only light up four beams of light. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "It''s said that those legendary beasts can only light up eight beams of light, but just now all nine beams of light are on, and they go straight to Niudou. In other words, this beast is not only alive, but also surpasses the top beast of ordinary beasts! " Speaking of this, Nian anyao himself was also excited. "But how can it be? After hundreds of thousands of years, even though the beast was strong when it was alive, it would have been long time ago if there was only a divine idea left." Not only the young man, but also his followers were unbelievable. "You don''t understand. Since it''s the strongest beast, how can it be the same as the ordinary beast. You''ve heard of the legend of Phoenix Nirvana and immortality. It is said that those powerful beasts that can be on the same level with the Phoenix can not be reborn like the Phoenix, but as long as the mind is not extinguished, they can reshape their bodies with the help of the power of heaven and earth and revive. Most of these rare flowers and plants, natural materials and local treasures are also related to them. " Nian anyao said. "Master Nian means that the beast has been resurrected!" Several young people around him finally understood Nian anyao''s words, but their faces changed. Just think about how many times we had a fight with this powerful beast, which is as powerful as the Phoenix. They were afraid after a while. Fortunately, they didn''t move much just now. Otherwise, in case of disturbing such a powerful beast, they would die with no residue left. "You don''t have to be so nervous. It''s as simple as you think. If I''m not wrong, this beast has been reborn, but it''s just like the cub. Its strength will never be too strong, or it will leave the peak long ago." Nian anyao said with a smile. "In that case, why don''t we seize the opportunity to catch this beast and domesticate it?" Several other young people have a deep-rooted understanding of the beast, and they are dubious of Nian anyao''s words. However, the first young man''s eyes are slightly fixed, and his face also shows a trace of ruthlessness. "I also want to capture and domesticate it, but just now, after some investigation, there is a powerful border under Feilai peak, which should be the original life protecting border left by the beast shennian. Only by breaking this border can we find this beast. With my strength, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort and preparation to break this barrier. And even if this beast is born again soon, it''s just as weak as the cub, but it''s the top beast after all. It''s hard to avoid some powerful talents. Although it may not threaten me, if we don''t make more preparations and let it escape at that time, it will be cheaper for others. " Nian anyao pondered. "How long will that take?" The young man at the head was obviously determined to win the beast. For fear of a long night''s dream, he anxiously said to Nian anyao. "About three or five months. Don''t worry. If there''s no proper way to control the beast, the beast won''t grow much in three or five months. We have plenty of opportunities." Seeing his eagerness, Nian anyao comforted him. "Three or five months?" The young man frowned and said, "although I''ve decided to buy the whole area of feilaifeng, the old Fang family tried to block it at first, and then said that he had sold it to someone else. I''m afraid it''s too late to make a big mistake." "Five childe, do you think I don''t want to start earlier? This kind of top-level beast is even better than the legendary beast. Let alone domestication, it''s a blessing that I''ve cultivated for several generations. But my strength is limited. If I don''t have a panacea, I''m afraid I''ll regret all my life. " Nian anyao said to the young man helplessly. "Don''t worry, Mr. five. The fangs don''t know who you are now, so they dare to hold back. At that time, as long as you report your identity, he won''t cry to sell it to you. He said that he has sold the territory to others. In my opinion, it''s mostly an excuse, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you report your identity, even if you have sold it to others, you have to give it to you honestly. " At this time, behind a man flattering said. If let mu Hanyan see this person, he must be a little surprised. This man is Rong Tianhai who wanted to capture fangjiafang city and kill fangjiafang. And the fifth prince in his mouth is no one else. It is his royal highness who has met mu Hanyan. I''m very tired. If there are too many typos, please forgive me. I''m still very busy recently. I may be free in a few days. The Lantern Festival is over. I really want to start Let''s work together.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Since the last time I tried to make mu Hanyan famous in a restaurant, but he was forced down by mu Hanyan. The fifth Prince lost his face. Instead of establishing a little prestige, he became the laughing stock of other princes. He Qingwei and other aristocratic children are not fools. When he came back to the capital, he was disheartened. He felt that there was no future with him, and he was gradually alienated from him. But he didn''t want to give up his ambition so easily, so he started to think about other things. There is no hope for the second generation of the eight great families. However, the eight great families are not the only ones in the capital, and the other rich families are not weak. As long as the descendants of these families are gathered around and their momentum is strong, we are not afraid that he Qingwei and others will not change their mind. With such care in his heart, the fifth Prince regained his fighting spirit. On the one hand, he recruited the descendants of other aristocratic families, and on the other hand, he recruited the strange people and various masters in the capital. It''s a pity that the descendants of other rich families are not stupid either. Seeing that even the second ancestors of the eight families are respectful of him, how can they easily take refuge in him? How cruel the struggle for imperial power is. If the five princes really have the ability to win the throne, it''s all right. Maybe they will ascend to heaven step by step. But if they don''t have the ability, won''t they be buried alive and never turn over. Therefore, the sons and brothers of those rich families are seemingly indifferent to him, but in fact they are indifferent and never easily loyal to him. At the beginning, the fifth prince was proud to see that they were more respectful and polite to him, but then things were not as good as he thought. In desperation, the fifth prince had to lower his stature and set his eyes on the families of Jianwei mansion outside the city. Although these families can''t compare with the powerful families in the capital, their strength is not too weak. The key is that this time he is the young leader of all the families in Jianwei Mansion. Even if the name is not so good, Qingwei and others are not inferior to them. Rong family is one of the small families he recruited and the first family to be loyal to him. It''s no wonder that because of offending mu Hanyan, Rong Tianhai was beaten by Mu Ze without asking him why. He didn''t even bother to tell him more about it, and then kicked it away. The Rong family has lost its support. In the past, those families who were driven out of Jianwei house by the Rong family had the idea of revenge. So as soon as the fifth prince opened his mouth, Rong Tianhai immediately took the whole Rong family to be loyal to him. Later, with his call and Qu Fengting''s lobbying, other small families of Jianwei mansion also joined him. The fifth prince finally found the superiority of being a royal son, and he was in high spirits for a moment. Of course, Rong Tianhai didn''t turn to the fifth Prince without any reason. Naturally, he also wanted to get benefits from him. He soon begged him to come forward and take over the Fangs'' market. On the one hand, he wanted to kill all the fangs, on the other hand, he wanted to set an example to others and break the idea of revenge of several other families. He is the first family loyal to himself. Even in order to win people''s hearts, he will never refuse Rong Tianhai''s request. Of course, with the lesson of the last cold smoke, he was more cautious. First he sent Qu Fengting to investigate and found out that the Fang family was just a small family with no support. Then they started to leave. Who knew that when he came to fangjiashifang, the fifth Prince knew that the barren mountains in rongtianhaikou had become a cornucopia. Originally, he just wanted to stand out for rongtianhai. Now he also wanted to buy all the territory around feilaifeng. In order to win the hearts of the people, he didn''t eat alone, but agreed to share rongtianhai and others. Rong Tianhai originally just wanted to kill the Fang family. When he met such a good thing, he was very happy. The young masters of other small families were also excited. They were very grateful to the fifth Prince and showed their loyalty. Unfortunately, their wishful thinking was a little too early. Before they got it, they thought about how to divide the spoils. When we got to fangjiafang City, the owner of fangjiafang refused without hesitation. To change the past, he would feel guilty when he saw Rong Tianhai and other people coming. However, the territory around Fangjia village is already bathed in cold smoke. What''s he guilty of. When he refused, the fifth Prince and others would have to bully and entice them. Although the Fang family leader was not afraid of them, he knew that their family was far more powerful than his own. Especially the fifth prince, who was the leader of the family, was not angry and had extraordinary dignity, so he did not dare to offend them easily. Later, they had no choice but to infer that the territory had been sold to others. The fifth Prince didn''t believe his words very much, but since other people''s refusal was reasonable, he didn''t want to force too much. He was also a royal son. Even if he deliberately kept a low profile and kept a secret, he couldn''t leave a bad name for bullying others. So he left him a three-day deadline. He took Nian anyao, Rong Tianhai and others to Feilai peak to find out. When it comes to Nian anyao, it''s also a great harvest of his time. Relying on a pure heart soul guarding stone given by his father and emperor when he returned to Beijing, coupled with his continuous lobbying with Qu Fengting, he finally convinced the famous Beast Master in the capital to work for him. Later, when they arrived at Feilai peak, the fifth Prince knew how much he had found. Well Although the deal has not yet been concluded, the fifth Prince has regarded the Feilai peak and the surrounding territory as his bag.If it turns out that he was not willing to reveal his true identity easily because of his reputation, now he is determined to get this territory anyway. This is a god beast, even a top-level god beast more powerful than the god beast in the legend. What''s more, this god beast''s idea of rebirth is not much stronger than ordinary newborn animals. It can be completely tamed. Once he has such a beast, who can stop him from competing for the throne? Maybe at that time, he will no longer take an Yun''s throne seriously, and it will not be difficult for him to win the world. Although he tried to suppress the excitement in his heart, his face still showed a trace of excited blood red. His cold eyes were as greedy and cruel as the wolf in little Mianyang. "Brother Tianhai is right. As long as your highness five shows his identity, the old man of Fang family will dare to resist. It''s not too late for us to wait a few more months and wait until master Nian is ready." Qu Fengting has been with the fifth Prince for a long time. He can''t understand his temperament any more. Seeing the greed and cruelty in his eyes, he guessed his mind and no longer avoided his identity. He said frankly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "That''s not very good. If it comes to my brothers and brothers, they say that I''m buying and selling as a royal son and bullying others, I''m afraid it''s not good for my prestige." Qu Fengting''s words are actually in line with the fifth Prince''s mind, but he is still dignified. "Your Highness five, you have to worry too much. Such a precious mountain and blessed land is not something that ordinary people are entitled to own, let alone enjoy. As the saying goes, everyone is innocent and guilty. With the strength of the Fang family, he will surely suffer from the disaster of exterminating the family if he occupies such a cornucopia as Fei Lai Feng. You''re buying it now. In fact, you''ve helped them solve a disaster of extermination. That''s to save them from the fire and flood. This is a good example of a virtuous monarch. Even if others can''t understand it now, when they want to understand it later and realize his Highness''s painstaking efforts, they will be convinced of his Highness''s praising of litigation morality. " Qu Fengting said solemnly and justly. "Well, it''s reasonable. What you say is very reasonable. Don''t mention more about the moral wise king. People may think that I have the intention of treason. However, as a prince, it is also my duty to solve the problems and crises of the people. That is, to bear some names, I will not turn back. After a while, if the old master Fang is still stubborn, you don''t have to worry about it. Just report my identity directly. " The fifth Prince looked at Qu Fengting with admiration, and said with a righteous face that he almost didn''t engrave the four big characters of worrying about the country and the people on his forehead. "Er..." Behind him, Rong Tianhai vomited. I have never seen such a shameless person before. It is obvious that I have taken a fancy to other people''s property and want to get a big bargain. But I speak so justly that it seems that other people have won so much favor from him. The other young masters of Jianwei mansion are also disgusted. To say that, they are always a bit of dandy. They have not done anything to bully others, but they are not as shameless as the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting. It''s no wonder that the fifth Prince regarded Qu Fengting as his confidant. Both of them were the same brazen and dignified. They were not good things. "Your Highness is the blessing of the people in the capital and the people in Anyun. If your highness ascends the throne one day, our Anyun country will be peaceful and the people will be happy, and a prosperous autumn will be created." Disgusting to disgusting, they also expect to share the benefits from feilaifeng, naturally will not go to spoil the fifth Prince''s interest, big flattery said. "I''ve said that, so don''t mention it any more. Don''t mention it any more." The fifth prince was flattered by this flattery and felt comfortable. He said not to mention it again, but his smile was very bright. Soon, the party came to Fangjia village again. When you come to the gate of fangjiafang, you can see that there are a lot of people inside. The owner of fangjiafang is greeting the guests from all directions. There''s no way. The Fang family''s manpower is limited. Although Mu Nan sent people to help a few days ago, who could have expected that so many exotic flowers and plants, natural materials and treasures would suddenly appear under the Feilai peak. So mu Nan didn''t send many people. Now he has to send people to guard several road entrances to the Feilai peak and maintain the normal operation of the Fang City. It''s inevitable that there are not enough people, so the old people have to kiss him It''s the beginning. "Mr. Fang, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''re still more energetic." The fifth prince was in a good mood. As soon as he saw the master of the Fang family, he said hello. It has to be said that the Royal etiquette of the fifth Prince is still very good. No matter how insidious and shameless he is in his heart, he still has the air of a prince in dealing with people. Zhang Chi has no arrogance and arrogance of his aristocratic family, but he will never be looked down upon. It is for this reason that Fang''s family is not easy to offend them even though they are tired of them. "Mr. five, why are you here again? I''ve already said that I''ve sold the market and the surrounding industries to others. You can''t find me." The master of the Fang family saw the fifth young master with a slightly stiff look and said in distress. "Old man Fang, don''t you want to be shameless? Do you know the identity of the fifth young master? He''s willing to give you three days. He''s already given you a big face. You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. " Rong Tianhai is obviously not as good a tutor as the fifth prince. "I tell you, this is the beloved son of the Emperor today, his Highness the fifth Prince of Anyun kingdom!" Behind him, another young man also drank loudly. When it comes to his Highness the fifth prince, all the attendants are very proud. And the fifth prince himself is "tiger body a shock", although the face is still with a kind smile, but the body is obviously showing the Royal Children''s unique pride. It has to be said that no one can do this kind of technical work. As a prince, the fifth prince always pretends to be low-key and approachable. No matter how angry he is, he has to bear it. He''s almost out of order. Now, when I report my status, I only feel that I am full of pride in my heart, and a sense of superiority and pride will follow me. "Your Highness the fifth prince!" Although the master of the Fang family had already guessed the origin of the five childe, he did not expect that he was a royal son. In shock, he forgot to salute. The people in Fangshi were also surprised to hear that the fifth prince was coming. They all looked this way. Just now, the noisy Fangshi became silent."Old man Fang, you should know that your fifth highness is willing to discuss with you. He thinks highly of you. If you want to change someone else, I''m afraid you will have given the title deed to your highness long ago. But you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, and you''re not willing to do anything." Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Rong Dahai also has a great sense of elation, holding a chicken breast and yelling. "Tianhai, it''s wrong for you to say that. Even if I''m the prince, I can''t ask for other people''s property without any reason. Well, how much did the Fang family spend on buying these properties? I bought them at the original price." The fifth prince was also very satisfied with the result. He pretended to be compassionate and said softly. On hearing this, those people who were watching around almost yelled. When the Fang family bought these industries, it was just when the two countries broke off diplomatic relations and the business roads were deserted. These industries did not produce any decent output. They were mountains and wasteland. How much could they be worth? Now there are many strange flowers and plants in the mountains. They have become a cornucopia for a long time. You want to buy them at the same price as before, and you are so comfortable. Why don''t you just grab them. Thanks to him or the prince, how can he be so shameless? Originally, they also had a good feeling for the fifth Prince''s previous behavior, but now they know that this guy is a hypocrite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "What?" Although master fang had no intention to sell the property, of course, he did not have the qualification, but he was shocked to hear such shameless words. He did not expect that, as the prince, the other side should say such words without identity. "Don''t you want to, old man Fang? Let me tell you, everyone is innocent and guilty. Let alone now that your Fang family is in decline, even the former Fang family is not qualified to occupy such a geomantic treasure land. If they don''t know how to advance or retreat, they will have to fight against the family sooner or later. In fact, your highness five bought your territory for the good of your Fang family. If you are wise, you should thank you and take out the land deed. With the benevolence of his highness five, if you are in a good mood, you may get some benefits. " Rong Tianhai continued. Fang''s chest was rough and his face turned red with anger. If the fifth Prince doesn''t know the value of this territory, he can barely make sense of the original price. However, since they even say that everyone is innocent and guilty, they can''t be more clear about the value of this territory. It''s really deceiving to dare to be so unreasonable. Although the territory is already the property of Mu Hanyan, he has no right to decide whether to sell it or not, but he is still indignant at the despicability of the fifth Prince and others. "Thank you for your kindness, but as I have said, the Fang family''s property has been sold to others, so I can''t decide this. Please go back." Fang''s master forbeared his anger and said coldly, looking at the fifth Prince''s eyes, there was no previous respect, only contempt. "Old man Fang, you''re talking about this. How dare you push the plug and don''t know the current affairs!" Rong Tianhai was furious when he heard the words. "Since you said to resell others, I won''t tell you any more. Invite people out and I''ll discuss with them myself." The fifth prince saw that the master of Fang''s family didn''t change his words and didn''t give him face. He was very upset and said coldly. "The man who bought the property is not here, and I can''t find him." Fang Jiazhu hesitated and said. Although mu Hanyan is the grandson of the head of Mu''s clan, he talked with Qu Shanling several times before he knew that mu Hanyan had been sent to the remote Blackstone city with his parents since he was a child. Now he was drunk by Nian anyao, and Rong Tianhai and others immediately shut up. Although he didn''t scold him enough, he didn''t dare to disobey his words. After all, others had been famous in the capital for decades It''s not a grade at all. "Mr. Fang, your fifth highness is also for your own good. I think you''d better take out the title deed honestly." Year an Yao cold hum a, not cold not hot of say. "You are..." Seeing that Nian an Yao opened the button first, Rong Tianhai and others kept silent. The Fang family leader knew that the old man was not small and did not dare to neglect him. "I''m an Yao." Nian anyao said haughtily. "It''s master Nian! I''m very polite. " The master of Fang family didn''t expect that his fifth highness even urged such a master as Nian anyao to work for him. He was surprised and saluted quickly. Let alone the fact that Fang''s family is now in the doldrums, even in the heyday of the past, his status can not be compared with Nian anyao. "Excuse me. I respect you for being the head of the family. I don''t want to tell you more. You just need to know the kindness of the fifth highness and take out the title deed honestly." Nian anyao waved his hand and put on a superior frame, and said arrogantly. The master of Fang''s family was shocked. Although the fifth prince was a little shameless, he had to worry about the faces of the royal children. He didn''t dare to be too arrogant. But Nian anyao was different. Such well-known elders were walking horizontally in the capital. Even the eight aristocratic families or the royal family were not willing to offend them easily. Even he spoke, today''s matter is how all can''t be good. Over the years, the Fang family has been cornered and oppressed by the Rong family, so they know more about the powerlessness of being oppressed than others. With the help of Mu Hanyan, they finally find a foothold. They don''t know that they can live in peace, and they are stronger than the Rong family. They don''t know how many times. Seeing Nian anyao''s arrogant and overbearing appearance, Fang''s anger, which had been suppressed for many years, could no longer be suppressed. "What if I don''t?" Fang''s master gritted his teeth and said angrily. Happy Valentine''s day. Do you give or receive gifts? Or do you give yourself gifts and pretend to receive them on Valentine''s day? Ha ha ha) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 When the master of the Fang family knows the identity of Nian anyao, he doesn''t want to involve mu Hanyan. Seeing Rong Tianhai, he knows that the trouble today is still caused by the Fang family. But Nian anyao is so famous that he doesn''t want to offend a big family like Mu family. He really doesn''t want to involve mu Hanyan. "If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Nian anyao was used to running wild, but he didn''t have as much scruples as the fifth prince. His face was cold and he threatened to say. All around, there was a dead silence. Seeing that the fifth Prince and his party were not soft, they began to come hard. They were threatening in the hall. All the onlookers were angry. However, they didn''t have the courage to offend Nian anyao. They all dared to be angry and didn''t dare to say anything. They were full of sympathy for each other''s family owners. If it''s someone else, the Fang family master can still fight hard, but he is facing the most powerful beast master after Xia Youchen, who is known as the king of beast sword. Even if he spares his life, it''s impossible to change the final result. "Oh, really? I''d like to see how rude you are! " Just when everyone thought that the main culprit of the Fang family was more lucky and less worried about him, a cold voice came out, and the voice was also mixed with sarcastic sneer. Mu Hanyan and his party came from the ancient business road, with a relaxed face, as if walking leisurely in the court. Looking at Nian anyao, they even had some contempt, and even had a sneer on their face. In the words of Mu Hanyan''s henchmen, it''s proper for their masters to show up. They are arrogant enough, and they are full of hatred. In the words of flattery, it''s a big bang in the sky, and the master is shining on the stage. Full of eye-catching. "Who are these people?" Looking at the scorn in Mu Hanyan''s eyes and the obvious provocation, many people show their doubts. Although the name of the first dandy in the capital is very loud, mu Hanyan doesn''t have much time to return to Beijing after all. Except for the children of some rich families, few people know mu Hanyan. "I''m so brave. I dare to stand up for the Fang family and talk to master Nian like this." Apart from doubts, they are worried about Mu Hanyan. "This may be the old saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are too young to know the superiority of heaven and earth." There are even people who look at the cold smoke with pity. After all, Nian anyao was famous and used to bullying in the capital. He was the head of the eight aristocratic families. He didn''t want to offend him easily. In terms of status and status, mu Hanyan can never surpass the head of the eight aristocratic families. When it comes to strength, how strong can he be at the age of 16 or 17? Therefore, in addition to the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, they can not think of other reasons. They all just looked at mu Hanyan, and no one noticed that the fifth Prince''s face became very ugly. Mu Hanyan, how is mu Hanyan again? The fifth Prince''s psychological shadow area is a little big. He is a little scared when he sees mu Hanyan. To say, the fifth Prince is not afraid of Mu Hanyan. As a prince, he also has the second level strength of a swordsman. Even if he starts, he is not afraid of Mu Hanyan. What he cares about is his face and prestige. Last time I was in yingfenglou, I made up my mind to stand for Qu Fengting, so as to build up my prestige in front of he Qingwei and other second generation ancestors, and spread the news of his strong return all over the capital. But at the sight of Mu Hanyan, he Qingwei and others were as good as Bunny. They ran fast with oil on their feet one by one, and the restaurant guards who had planned to flatter him jumped one by one. Finally, he was forced to apologize to Mu Hanyan. His fifth Prince Liwei failed, but he made a joke. Although he didn''t disclose his identity on his own initiative, he also cleverly pretended not to know afterwards, which made it difficult for many people to distinguish the truth from the falsehood. It was only when the rumor was known with a smile, but it was always bad for his reputation. Moreover, it is precisely for this reason that he Qingwei and others are increasingly alienated from him, so that he has to turn his eyes to the small families in Jianwei mansion. This time I came to Fangjia village with the same intention as last time. I came out for Rong Tianhai and took the opportunity to win people''s hearts. I didn''t expect that I had such bad luck and met mu Hanyan again. Doesn''t it mean that the investigation is clear and there is no support behind the Fang family? The fifth prince was depressed and glared at Qu Fengting. When he was in Xiangling state, he thought this guy was very eye-catching. How could he feel more and more unreliable after he returned to Anyun state? "Your Highness, I have checked the details of the Fang family. I really haven''t heard of their backstage." Seeing the fifth Prince''s questioning eyes, Qu Fengting explained anxiously. To tell you the truth, he was a little depressed when he saw mu Hanyan, but what made him even more depressed was the displeasure of the fifth Prince: I didn''t dare to fight with mu Hanyan, because I was too mean when I was in the strange beast valley. When I was facing mu Hanyan, I couldn''t straighten out and my breath was not strong. Even if he slapped me and knocked off my teeth, I could only swallow it. You are the fifth prince. In terms of identity and strength, you are worse than mu Hanyan. You have to be a whore and set up a memorial archway. You have to pretend benevolence and morality all the time, but you don''t have any prestige. You can''t stop mu Hanyan. It''s none of my business to be scared when you see others? With this in mind, Qu Fengting could not help disdaining the fifth prince."I don''t blame you. I''m just in a bit of a dilemma." Although the fifth prince was dissatisfied with Qu Fengting in his heart, he was just such a confidant. He could only knead his temple and said in distress. "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s hard for you to show up. But an Yao has already made his voice in the new year. Don''t you know the old man''s temperament? How can we do this?" Qu Fengting said with confidence. Hearing this, the fifth Prince''s eyes brightened. Yes, how could he forget Nian anyao''s bad temper? This old man is so unreasonable that he is famous in Beijing. I heard that a prince who was enfeoffed from other places returned to Beijing a few years ago. He was so frightened that he almost ran into Nian anyao. The prince has a good temperament. Although he doesn''t have to take this trivial matter seriously, he didn''t run into anyone anyway, didn''t he? However, he didn''t leave. Instead, he apologized to Nian anyao in person. But I didn''t expect that Nian anyao was reluctant. He slapped the king''s car to death on the spot. Then they started to fight in the street. Finally, the Emperor himself came forward and ordered the prince to apologize to Nian anyao and admit his mistake, which led to the disclosure of the matter. It can be seen from Nian anyao''s arrogant and domineering nature that he didn''t even give face to the emperor''s relatives. How could he be afraid of a cold smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Today, if he didn''t speak, it''s just that. Since he spoke, it''s useless for him to come here. Thinking of this, the fifth prince was calm and quietly stepped back. He didn''t want to appear in public any more, which ruined his image of caring and loving the people. Of course, it''s just that he feels good about himself. In fact, his hypocrisy is more despised than that kind of real villain. Looking at mu Hanyan getting closer and closer, the owner of Fang''s family complained secretly: my Mu eldest son, the reason why I refuse to tell you is that I don''t want you to get involved in this muddy water. How can you come here by yourself and dare to speak to Nian anyao in such a provocative tone? Isn''t that causing trouble? When Nian anyao was fighting with the prince that year, he happened to be in the capital and saw it with his own eyes, so he knew more about Nian anyao''s hegemony than others, and he was more worried. "Who are you?" Seeing mu Hanyan''s indifference and indifference, Nian anyao felt more angry. Since he has received the advantage of the fifth prince to serve for him, he can barely be regarded as the fifth Prince''s person. Previously, the five princes had already indicated their identities, and the master of the Fang family also gave him all kinds of excuses. While the five princes had no face, his age was anyao. At first, he thought that the fifth prince was too hypocritical and wanted face too much. The master of Fang''s family recognized this point and dared to shirk it. As soon as anyao appeared, he would be able to frighten the other party out of his wits. Unexpectedly, the other party would not give him face at all. How could Nian anyao, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, bear it? He was so angry that he didn''t even have time to do it. Unexpectedly, there was another one who was just a little boy. Is it true that the waves behind the Longyan River push the waves ahead? Today''s young people don''t even pay attention to their own master of animal control? Well, although outsiders are both respectful and afraid of Nian anyao, they compare him with Xia Youchen, the former master of animal control sword, and call him a master of animal control. But in Nian anyao''s own opinion, this is obviously a slight look at him. With his skills of animal control and the assistance of animal spirit beads, he can be a master of animal control. In a word, master Nian was very angry. Looking at mu Hanyan, he was not only arrogant, but also a little angry. "Bathe in the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan took a look at Nian anyao and said faintly. Nian anyao''s name is not small, but mu Hanyan will not be afraid. Isn''t he the Beast Master? She''s even seen Xia Youchen, the king of the beast sword, and she''s also used her hand. Isn''t she living well till now? What''s more, she also carries a auspicious animal. Although she still can''t see what kind of rare animal she is, like piggy, it''s auspicious animal. It''s much better than other animals, so he doesn''t have much mystery about the so-called master beast. Without this sense of mystery, there would be no ordinary people''s awe. In the final analysis, it''s just a strong opponent, and it can make her cautious, but it''s not enough to make her timid! No pride in the weak, no despair in the strong, never bow, never give up, this is mu Hanyan''s strong will, which has been tempered by hardships and dangers in his previous life, and has not changed after rebirth. "Mu Hanyan, you are the first dandy in Beijing! It''s better to be famous than to see it. I really have some courage. " Nian anyao said sarcastically. Who do you think it is? It turns out it''s a dandy of Mu family. Others are afraid of Mu family and cold smoke. Anyao is not afraid of him. "Mu Hanyan, so he is mu Hanyan!" Nian anyao is not afraid, which does not mean that other people are not afraid. As soon as I heard that it was mu Hanyan, all the young masters of Jianwei mansion were shocked. Although they are not in the capital and haven''t seen the deeds of the dandy mu Hanyan, they don''t have ears. They know a lot about what happened in the capital. Even Mo Yanhong, who has always been arrogant and domineering, has been eating and choking in his hands. He has been punished so much that he can''t cry. Even the second generation of the eight great families like he Qingwei and Song Zhe always blink at the sight of him. How arrogant and dandy is that. The most terrible thing is that he not only bullies outsiders, but also his own brothers. Do you want to learn from he Qingwei and others and leave early? Looking at mu Hanyan and the fifth prince, they all hesitated and subconsciously shrank their heads. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think that you are doing evil in the capital. If no one can deal with you, you dare to be arrogant. Even my Nian anyao dares not to pay attention to you. I tell you, this is not the capital, there is no place for your arrogance! If you want to stand up for others, you''d better weigh your weight first. " When they were hesitating, they heard Nian anyao sneer again. The former master of Fang''s family has made him lose face. If he bows to Mu Hanyan, he will not see anyone in the future? Nian anyao made up his mind to give mu Hanyan a good look today to suppress his arrogance. After listening to Nian anyao''s words, the family members of Jianwei mansion patted their heads secretly: Yes, how can they forget this? This is Fangjia village, not the capital. When he was in the capital, no one dared to attack mu Hanyan easily because of the bans of the major families and the royal family. He relied on his own clever tricks to make Mo Yanhong and others clean up.And out of the capital, those prohibitions will not work, even if you dare not bully mu Hanyan''s head, mu Hanyan can''t bully others at will. if others are, the strong will respect and who is strong has the final say. On the one hand, however, they are the young masters of Jianwei mansion headed by the fifth Prince and Nian anyao. On the other hand, they are the sons of the masters of Mu family, one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital. It''s hard to say if they are easy to use their fists. They can only make sense of everything. Even if they are a bit bullying people for seizing Fang''s property, mu Hanyan is a dog biting a mouse and meddling in his own business. They didn''t provoke mu Hanyan again. It was he who had to put in a bar. They didn''t move back. They didn''t deserve it. To understand this point, they are all determined: but it''s just hands-on. Anyway, it''s also Nian an Yao''s move. What are they afraid of? The onlookers around also reacted, and all sighed to themselves. Although mu Hanyan''s reputation is not good, he knows that he is coming to stand for the Fang family, or they can''t help but have a good impression on him. However, judging from the current situation, Nian anyao is obviously not ready to give him this opportunity. The fifth Prince is dignified and cherishes his feathers. He dare not do too much for fear of losing his royal face. Nian anyao doesn''t have so many scruples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Mu Hanyan wants to stand out for Fang''s family, but the result must be a kick on the iron plate. "Who told you I was going to stand out for others? Can''t I stand out for myself? By the way, I forgot to tell you that the place you stand at your feet is all mine, and the people who buy the property below are either me or me Mu Hanyan looks at Nian anyao like an idiot and takes out the title deed. Besides Huayue, Zhang Chihua and others were all surprised. Muze blushed when he thought of what he had said on the road: Oh, my God, the man who bought the property below was brother Hanyan, and I even scolded brain damage in his face! "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you just now. I''m actually the brain cripple." Mu Hanyan seems to see Mu Ze first panic, rolled his eyes and said. In fact, when she bought these industries, she didn''t think it would become so valuable. In retrospect, she seemed to have a little brain damage, but she couldn''t help it. Who made her lucky? Think of here, mu Hanyan suddenly a little strange, not to say that her previous good luck is just a small auspicious animal''s parents sealed on the eggshell talent powers, used to protect future generations? According to theory, as soon as the little auspicious beast hatches, there should be no good luck. How can she still have such good luck? Mu Ze didn''t know mu Hanyan''s doubts. After hearing her words, she blushed more and her heart beat more. "What? It turns out that the owner of the Fang family really sold the property of the Fang family, and the buyer was mu Hanyan!" Seeing the title deed in Mu Hanyan''s hand, other people were surprised. Some people believe, some don''t believe, and some are dubious about the previous words of the Fang family leader, but the fifth Prince and his party firmly don''t believe them. But whether they believe it or not, there is no doubt that no matter who owns the Fangjia industry, it will turn into a fortune and become rich overnight. Looking at the pile of land deeds in Mu Hanyan''s hand, not to mention the people watching in the square city, even the young masters of Jianwei house were all greedy. You know, Fang''s industries used to be worthless (of course, it''s an exaggeration to say that they were worthless, but it''s just a barren mountain and field. It must be true that no one would take over if they wanted to sell them). Mu Hanyan certainly didn''t spend much money to buy them. Now, as soon as the rare flowers and plants in the mountain come out, mu Hanyan''s worthless title deed is worth hundreds of thousands of times. How can mu Hanyan find such a good thing. The fifth Prince''s face turned black, and he was moved by the value of the Fang family''s property. But what really made him decide was the beast hidden under the Feilai peak. If it''s just the master of Fang''s family, no matter how hard his bones are, the fifth Prince thinks he can make him soft, but it''s not easy to deal with the cold smoke. Although he says the capital, he doesn''t have to be bound by the ban, but he can''t rob it openly. "How can you, how can you have these deeds?" Nian anyao was also depressed. Mu Hanyan has made up his mind. If he dares to stand out for others, he will teach him a lesson. Let people know that he is an Yao and get back some face. No matter how overbearing he is, he can''t find a reason to sell. "It''s impossible. It must be fake. Old man Fang thinks that the title deed is more important than life. How can he sell it to you?" Like the fifth prince, Nian anyao, Rong Tianhai was also one of the people who didn''t want to see this kind of result. He affirmed. "Look at the title deed you have." After hearing Rong Tianhai''s words, Nian anyao''s heart moved. When I was in the capital, I heard that he was scheming, despicable and shameless. He had no bottom line, and had no integrity of his aristocratic family. He didn''t cheat people with some fake land deeds. "The master of the Royal beast is so mean. He is a gentleman with the heart of a villain." Mu Hanyan despised Nian anyao a little more. He handed over the title deed and murmured in a low voice. All the people around him were blushing secretly. Although Nian anyao''s action was a bit petty, what his son did had nothing to do with the word "gentleman". Do they know that the "young man" around them is a woman. No matter what he does, he has nothing to do with a gentleman. Nian anyao took over the title deed and looked left and right, looking more and more disappointed. The title deed was bought directly from the royal family by the ancestors of Fang family. It not only had the royal seal on it, but also had the imperial pen of the emperor at that time. How could it be false. In addition to the title deed, there are also the deeds written by mu Hanyan and the owner of the Fang family. The ink color is also with some new colors, which is obviously the right way to go. This time, Nian anyao really can''t find a reason to be angry. No matter how famous he is, he can''t bully the people of Mu family? When they are not reasonable, they can still do it. Now it is clear that others are reasonable. He can''t make trouble without reason. "No, not at all!" When Nian anyao was depressed, Qu Fengting suddenly said. "You can see clearly that the title deed is the royal seal and the imperial pen on Anyun Saint at that time. Don''t you dare say it''s wrong?" Mu Hanyan was disgusted with Qu Fenghai at first. He was angry and looked at him coldly."I didn''t say that the title deed is wrong. I mean that the deed between you and Fang family is not right? Who doesn''t know that there are countless flowers and plants in the mountains, and the value of the Fang family''s industry should be more than 100 million. How can you buy it for only 10000 taels of silver Qu Fengting pointed to the script in Nian anyao''s hand and said aloud. "If I''m not wrong, you must have used some shady means to buy Fang''s property at such a low price! His Highness the fifth Prince has always been defiant and loving the people. How can he tolerate such shameless behavior. Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. His Highness the fifth Prince doesn''t know about it. Now that he knows, he will do justice for you! " Finish saying don''t wait to bathe the cold smoke to open mouth, Qu Feng Ting again dignified of the other party''s home owner say. "Yes, what I can''t see most is this kind of person who bullies others, bullies the market, sells and buys by force. Master Fang, today I will do justice for you." The fifth prince said immediately. After listening to their singing, all the people around looked contemptuous, and they despised each other to the extreme. They were the people who said they wanted to buy Fangjia industry at the original price, but now mu Hanyan takes out a letter to prove that Fangjia industry was also bought at the original price, and it is also them who are accused of exporting. What''s the most unusual thing to say is that people who bully others, bully the market, buy and sell, and advocate justice. Do you have any sense of shame? People all over the world are qualified to say this, but you are not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 The most important thing is that they also know that when mu Hanyan bought the property, it was still a piece of wasteland, and no one would want to give it away. She was willing to buy it at the original price, and the Fang family had already taken a big advantage. Who is qualified to blame mu Hanyan afterwards? "Your Highness, you have misunderstood that when Mr. Mu bought the property below, it was a barren mountain. There was no output at all, and there were no exotic flowers and plants, natural materials and land treasures. Therefore, it was actually my husband who occupied Mr. Mu''s stool." Fang laojia sees that they pour dirty water on mu Hanyan''s body in this way, and angrily defends mu Hanyan. "If so, we can''t blame him for what happened before. But now the Fang family industry has become a treasure gathering place. As a family member and a swordsman, he shouldn''t take advantage of it any more. In this way, you can give him 10000 Liang and ask him to return the lease to you, and then you can find another suitable buyer. " The fifth Prince put on a hypocrite''s face again, and the other family leader said. "Well, you are the right buyer, aren''t you?" Listen to them so confuse black and white, bathe cold smoke heart gush out a nameless anger, sneer to say. "Whether it''s me or someone else, naturally it''s up to the owner of the Fang family to choose. Just give the title deed back to the owner of the Fang family honestly." The fifth prince also said with a cold smile. If he had a choice, he didn''t want to split his face with mu Hanyan, but he didn''t care much for the beast flying to the peak. Beauty and others gaped. "I''ve seen a lot." She sighed in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that there were still people who were more shameless than the young master." "How do you talk?" Mu Hanyan turned his head slightly and looked white, "dare to speak ill of me behind my back, believe it or not, I will deduct your monthly money!" "Yes, can it be the same?" Jiang Yuzhe shook his head beside him and said, "you''re all bad guys. You''re all shameless people. You''re just killing people. You''ll just clap your hands and cheer. How can these people be compared with the young master? " "The trough?" She didn''t know Jiang Yuzhe and looked at him with horror in her eyes. "Why didn''t I find that you were so flattering before? I''m afraid the potential is still above me. " "I''m telling you the truth. I can learn from the sun and the moon in my respect for you." Jiang Yuzhe glared at her beauty. "Be serious, the enemy is at hand." Hua Yue couldn''t help interrupting their beeps. Dogleg trio immediately put on a dignified expression, qualified standing behind mu Hanyan, ready to wait. Mu Hanyan listens to the conversation of the trio, with a slight puff at the corner of his mouth. Sometimes, she really wanted to beat the three people crying and howling. The fifth Prince and his party naturally heard the words of the dog leg trio, and their faces were as black as the bottom of the pot. Naturally, many people around have heard it. Some of them can''t help laughing. "What if I don''t?" Mu Hanyan despises the conduct of the fifth Prince and others too much. He doesn''t want to talk to them anymore. "If you don''t, I''ll have to do justice for master Fang." Nian anyao stepped forward and threatened to say that he was obviously ready to start! Yo? Want to do it? Mu Hanyan sneered in his heart. "Oh..." She turned her head and retched. "Why? Pregnant? " Jiang Yuzhe didn''t ask. "No, I''m nauseous." "This person''s shameless and cheap, I think it can be recorded in history books." "You can''t spit. Swallow it first. I''ll throw up when I''m done. " Hua Yue is serious. "The trough! I''m really going to throw up this time. " Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe''s face is really white this time. Thanks to Huayue, you can say disgusting words with such solemnity. (Zirong: beautiful ladies, don''t you really support me with your monthly ticket? I''m handsome and beautiful. How about some monthly tickets? Jiang Yuzhe: bitches are hypocritical. If you want a monthly ticket, you can praise yourself shamelessly. You are not single any more. You have no charm to attract ladies. Hua Yue: it''s like you''re not single. Ladies and sisters, I am the only one among the three of us. Although I look a little dull on the surface, it''s your illusion. It''s just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, my heart is extremely rich and my feelings are warm. Ladies and sisters, would you like some monthly tickets? I''ll tell you a cold joke.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "Tut, they buy is fair trade, mu Hanyan buy is bullying others to buy and sell. This is the truth of which company!" Some of the onlookers said angrily. Speaking of this, people around don''t know what the fifth Prince is thinking. As long as mu Hanyan returns the title deed to Fang Laozhu, he will do whatever he can to get it. Compared with the aristocratic family, the Royal Children''s status in the eyes of ordinary people is still much higher and more dignified. Under his coercion and inducement, it is difficult for Fang laojia to hold on. But it''s a pity that Nian anyao''s wishful thinking is a little too good. Don''t forget that the title deed is still in Miss Mu''s hands. If you want to snatch food from Miss mu, there is no door, no front door, no back door! "Mu Hanyan, I don''t want to talk with you. I''ve heard about your bad reputation in the capital for a long time. It''s a shame for us in kendo. Today, I''m not only in charge of the Fang family, but also for those aristocratic children who are bullied by you! " Nian anyao was full of righteous spirit. He didn''t know where he thought that he was a moral elder sage. In fact, he also felt that the excuse made by the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting was a bit shameless, but at least it was an excuse. People who didn''t know the truth could make sense of it, so he didn''t want to think much. Anyway, he didn''t care much about his face. He just took this opportunity to teach mu Hanyan a lesson. Otherwise, his great master has been domineering in the capital for so many years, and no one can give him face, but he has been defeated in front of a younger generation of Mu family. It is said that he has no face. More importantly, mu Hanyan holds the title deed of Feilai peak in his hand. If he wants to fight the idea of the beast under Feilai peak, he will have some trouble. To prepare for several months, how can mu Hanyan watch outsiders jump up and down in his territory? Mu Hanyan is not the master of Fang''s family. It''s not so easy to deal with. In case Mu''s family interferes again Even if it''s the fifth prince, it''s hard to go to feilaifeng again. How can he have the chance to fight the idea of the beast? "In any case, we should seize the industry around Feilai peak. Even if we can''t, it can''t fall into mu Hanyan''s hands." Nian anyao made up his mind. "Don''t blow your own horn. You look like a good man. If you come out laughing, what kind of memorial archway are you going to set up. If you want to do it, you can''t get so much nonsense! " Mu Hanyan is disgusted with the virtue of the fifth prince who wants to be the archway again, and says impatiently. "Well, well, today I''ll let you know what it is that there are people outside the people, and there is a day outside the world. I''ll let you know that when you get out of the capital, there''s no place for you to be arrogant and domineering!" Nian anyao was secretly complacent about his righteous words, and he was quite satisfied with his Saint''s appearance. He was choked by mu Hanyan''s impolite words. He burst into a rage, scolded and flew to Mu Hanyan. A majestic palm shadow instantly enveloped the cold smoke. The majestic momentum even made many low-level onlookers unable to lift their heads, and their faces turned white. "Swordsman level six!" Seeing Nian anyao''s powerful hand, there was a scream all around. Although we all know that Nian anyao is proficient in the art of animal control, and his cultivation is not bad, many people are surprised to see his swordsman''s sixth level cultivation. You need to know that the art of animal control consumes a lot of energy and mental strength. The stronger the master''s art of animal control, the slower the improvement of Kendo cultivation. Xia Youchen was an alien. Therefore, it''s amazing that Nian anyao had the sixth level cultivation of a swordsman. Fang Jiazhu and others were even more worried, while Rong Tianhai and others showed a relaxed smile: it turns out that Nian anyao is not only famous for his skills of resisting animals, but also so powerful in his own cultivation. This time, it''s bad luck to bathe in cold smoke! They don''t know mu Hanyan''s strength, but as far as they know, even Mu Chengxuan, the only disciple of the supreme elder of the Mu family, who is known as the prodigy of the Mu family, is only the fifth level swordsman, one level lower than Nian anyao. Mu Hanyan is just the abandoned son of Mu''s family. He has been assigned to Blackstone city for many years. No matter how he practices or cultivates resources, he can''t be compared with Mu Chengxuan. Even if he has extraordinary talent, he can''t be better than Mu Chengxuan if he is chosen by Mu''s family and recruited back to his family. Rong Tianhai and others are all smiling with Schadenfreude, while Hua Yue and others are serious, holding the handle of the sword at the same time. Others don''t know the strength of Mu Hanyan, but they do. The third level swordsman is proud to face others, but his opponent is the sixth level swordsman. Even if he has the ability to overcome the enemy by leaping over the level, has the protection of dark cloud gauze, and has the skill of shifting shape and changing shadow, he is unlikely to overcome the enemy by leaping over the third level. After all, they have seen the defensive power of cangxuan yunsha. When they faced Zhao Yuanji''s three-level strength, they almost couldn''t resist it. Jiang Yuzhe''s skill of shifting shape and changing shadow also has shortcomings. The moment from invisibility to shooting is the weakest time, and he may not be able to completely hide his breath in front of real masters. In case of being locked in the breath by Nian anyao, he will even make a fool of himself and be caught off guard by him.Seeing the strength of Nian anyao''s sixth level swordsman, mu Hanyan was not surprised. She never underestimated any of her opponents, and this time it was the same. The corner of the mouth sneers slightly, and the cold smoke claps it with one hand. The swordsman''s three-level accomplishments are all revealed. "It turned out that he was the third level master of swordsman. No wonder he was valued by Mu''s family and recruited back to his family. He could cultivate such strength in such a remote place as Blackstone city. I''m afraid mu Hanyan''s qualification is a little higher than Mu Chengxuan''s, but it''s a pity, after all, he is still three levels behind Nian anyao." Seeing the strength of Mu Hanyan, the people around were surprised. "Hey, hey, the swordsman is only a third-class swordsman. He dares to pretend to be a big head garlic, but he doesn''t pay attention to master Nian. How did he die this time?" Rong Tianhai and others are even more contemptuous, as if it was not others who defeated mu Hanyan, but themselves. Oh, by the way, an Yao hasn''t defeated mu Hanyan yet, but in their opinion, isn''t that a matter of nailing? Mu Hanyan didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm or sigh around him. His expression was so calm and confident. Hua Yue only knows that the strength gap between her and Nian anyao is too big. Even if she has Cang Xuanyun gauze to protect her body and the border of shifting shape and shadow, she may not be the opponent of the other party. But one thing they don''t know is that the power of artifact has a lot to do with their own cultivation. Although there are defects in the boundary of shifting form and changing shadow, with the improvement of the mind, the defects will become smaller and smaller. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Her promotion from the first level to the third level of the swordsman brought about not only the improvement of strength, but also the improvement of cangxuan yunsha''s defensive power. With the improvement of her six senses, the defect of shifting shape and shadow was greatly reduced. So even if Nian anyao is three levels higher than her, she is also qualified for the first World War. Mu Hanyan is full of confidence in his fighting power at this time. "Mu Hanyan, you''re insulting yourself. I can''t blame you for bullying me. Ha ha ha." Seeing the strength of Mu Hanyan, Nian anyao was more confident and burst out laughing. "Master battle, there''s still time to fart. I''m looking for death!" Mu Hanyan sneers in his heart, and then he has to use the boundary of shifting shape and changing shadow. But at this time, she suddenly found that Nian anyao was smiling, his eyes turned blank, and even his smile became so stiff. What shocked mu Hanyan most was that Nian anyao was so silly that he yawned lazily. What''s going on? This is not the first time we have seen such a situation. The last time I started with Tan Tai Xuan, the younger brother of Tan Tai Chang Qing, that guy was tired at the critical moment and yawned with empty eyes. By the way, the last time she felt sleepy and distracted, she also blamed herself on how she was distracted in the battle of the masters. Then she found that the other side was more serious than herself. When he thought of this, mu Hanyan found that he felt tired, and some sleepiness poured into his heart. However, it was obviously not as serious as last time, but Nian anyao''s sleepiness was much more serious than last time''s Tan Tai Xuan. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan was completely confused. Is the old man cheating? But look at his blank eyes, it''s just like sleepwalking. How can it be deceiving. What''s more, with Nian anyao''s three-level strength and his arrogance, is it necessary to cheat? Although I don''t know what''s going on, mu Hanyan can be sure that Nian anyao is distracted. At the most inappropriate moment, he is strangely distracted. When you are sick, mu Hanyan won''t talk about the swordsman''s integrity at this time. Taking advantage of Nian anyao''s absence, he flies up and easily staggers Nian anyao''s half empty palm and presses it on his chest. When mu Hanyan printed his chest, Nian anyao finally recovered. Unfortunately, he was a little late. "Bang!" In the dull sound, Nian anyao was directly patted by mu Hanyan and flew out. Like a stone bullet thrown by a catapult, he smashed into a remnant wall. The bricks and stones fell and soon buried him. All around, everyone''s mouth was wide open and their eyes were almost falling off. Master nian''an Yaonian, who was still invincible just now, was patted by mu Hanyan and then buried alive? Is this the result of swordsman level 6 vs swordsman Level 3? No matter how powerful the Mu family''s skill is, it should not be the result of this. What''s more, it''s not a matter of strength at all? But Nian anyao lost his mind, walked in his sleep, and laughed foolishly. When he saw someone coming forward, he still held out his hand and stood there like a stone carving being hit as a meat target. "Isn''t that the fabulous way to dress up and be struck by thunder?" Thinking of Nian anyao''s self complacent and arrogant smirk, everyone could not help but have such an idea in mind. Mu Hanyan was also a little stunned. He thought Nian anyao would come back to himself at the critical moment just like Tan taixuan last time. If he wanted to hurt him, he would have to waste some energy. Maybe he had to use the mysterious cloud yarn and the shifting shadow. How could he know that the old guy didn''t react and stood there to let himself fight, even the mysterious cloud yarn and the shifting shadow were saved. This palm is really full of breath. It''s so relaxed that it can''t be any more relaxed. "Qi sha old man, Qi sha old man, mu Hanyan, what kind of magic do you use, so despicable!" Just when everyone was in a daze, Nian anyao''s angry voice came. The old man blew away the pile of bricks and stones and flew out of it. At this time, Nian anyao was a little bit like a master of animal control. He was in a mess with dust all over his body. He had two big bags on his head. One of them was still dripping with blood and solidified on his face with dust. He looked so miserable. Although he regained his mind at the last moment, it was too late for him to change his moves. He could only spread all his energy on his chest, which barely blocked mu Hanyan''s hand. However, as soon as the energy dissipated, his head could not be protected, so he was smashed into such a miserable situation. "It''s obvious that you are not as good as others. You are a master of magic. You can tell me if you want to lose face?" Mu Hanyan said contemptuously. She could see that although Nian anyao was injured, he didn''t have the strength to fight again. If her strength is stronger, it will not be like this. "Well, well, if you dare say I''m inferior, I''ll show you my real skills." Nian anyao was angry, angry and ashamed. He was angry and angry.Nian anyao made several decisions, and his mouth was singing softly. His old face was stained with blood, and he became very serious, even with a sense of solemnity. "The art of beast control, he finally used it." Someone screamed again. Once again, the heart of Fang''s master and others was raised in his throat. Don''t forget, Nian anyao''s strongest is not his cultivation of kendo, but his skill of animal control. Although mu Hanyan was caught off guard by a fluke just now, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. How should he deal with his skills of animal control. "Roar" along with year an Yao two hands simultaneously a piece, a beast roar startles the sky to ring out. The phantom flashed, and a giant beast appeared under him, rushing towards the cold smoke. The giant beast is nearly Zhang long, and its green armor is extremely powerful. It is bloody and has ferocious fangs. It shows extreme ferocity. It has four huge legs. The stone piers in the garden of ordinary people have to be thick. When it runs on the ground, the whole earth is shaking violently. "Dragon beard, thunder shock beast!" There was an exclamation all around. Not only the onlookers, but also the family leaders of Jianwei mansion were shocked. As the name suggests, the Beast Master can domesticate the foreign beasts to fight for himself. Sometimes he can even borrow the powerful skills of the foreign beasts, because the Beast Master usually has another occupation, which is swordsman. The power of the Beast Master has something to do with his swordsman cultivation, so the domesticated foreign beasts are also called sword pet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Because of the great loss of the spirit (that is, mental power) of the master, the master usually has only one powerful beast as the sword pet. If you want a more powerful sword pet, you usually have to give up the one in front. Over the years, anyao''s animal control skills and kendo accomplishments have been constantly improved, and his sword pet must be constantly changing. As a result, the world says that Nian anyao''s art of animal control is unparalleled, but few people know what his current sword spirit pet is? Only at this time did they know that his sword spirit pet turned out to be a dragon beard thunder shock beast! Yes, the majestic posture full of green armor, ferocious crooked tusks, and the iconic flying dragon beard are not the legendary dragon beard thunder shock beast. With its green armor as strong as fine steel, Longxu leizhen beast has an indestructible and powerful defense. Although it is bulky and clumsy, its running speed is absolutely not slow, and the impact of fast running is extremely terrible. And these are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the Dragon bearded thunder shock beast has the talent ability of thunder shock. If the iron hooves step on the ground fiercely, it can produce a powerful shock like thunder power. If the strength is weak, it may be shaken to internal organs, be seriously injured, or even die on the spot. Even if the strength is strong enough to resist the powerful shock, it will be shaken to the heart If you lose your guard, you will be short-lived and dull, or you will be unconscious on the spot. The name of Longxu leizhen beast also comes from this. Originally, it has more powerful attack defense than other beasts, and it also has such a terrible talent ability. It can be imagined that the dragon beard thunder shock beast has such powerful combat power that it has been regarded as the king level existence among the beasts since ancient times. Among the beasts, ferocious and bloodthirsty are not rare, but few can be recognized as king level beasts. The Griffin mu Hanyan once obtained is one of the king level beasts in the sky, and the dragon beard thunder shock beast is one of the king level beasts on the land. Most of these exotic animals dominate the jungle and wasteland where people rarely visit. It''s hard for practitioners to see them once. Unexpectedly, Nian anyao not only captured one, but also successfully domesticated it. He is the most powerful animal master after Xia Youchen. He has the sixth level cultivation of the swordsman himself. With such a powerful sword pet, he is just like a tiger. Everyone was shocked and awed. If they just thought that nian''an Yao was struck by thunder, now they don''t think so. With such strength and this sword pet, he really has the qualification to dress up. As for the matter that mu Hanyan slapped him just now, it''s a coincidence. It''s totally careless. Seeing the Dragon bearded and thunder shocked beast galloping on all fours, with the dull sound of thunder, carrying nian''an Yao to the cold smoke, Hua Yue and others clenched the hilt of the sword, and a layer of cold sweat oozed from the palm of their hands. The fifth Prince and others were shocked again, and even looked at mu Hanyan with pity. With the strength of the third level swordsman, he can beat the sixth level swordsman with one hand. This mu Hanyan is also a great fighter. Unfortunately, what he met was not an ordinary sixth level swordsman, but a master of the sixth level swordsman! Seeing Nian anyao''s sword pet, mu Hanyan''s expression became dignified. It seems that this time, it is impossible not to rely on the dark clouds and the shifting shapes. Hua Yue is very anxious and ready to fight at any time. The fifth Prince and others are gloating and want to laugh wildly. Mu Hanyan himself is also ready to perform the transformation and shadow boundary, which makes everyone almost shocked. The thing happened again. "Mu Hanyan, don''t forget that I''m a master of animal control. This is my real strength! You are the one who killed yourself. Don''t blame me Nian anyao let out a angry roar. However, as soon as the words came to an end, the Dragon bearded thunderbolt, which rolled forward like a steel fortress, suddenly stopped and stood still. Blood red eyes, which were full of killing gas, became empty and confused. It was like falling asleep suddenly. There was a string of saliva coming out of the corner of the mouth. I don''t know if I dreamed of something delicious. Nian anyao, who was riding on his back, also had a confused face. He went to sleep again. Even his mouth kept the appearance of a roar just now. He opened his mouth wide and began to flow down. "What''s going on?" Seeing this one man and one beast, everyone around him was shocked. It seemed that he was also sleepwalking: is it necessary to continue with the beep? Mu Hanyan is also surprised. Even if the old guy doesn''t have enough beeps, hasn''t he been abused yet? The blood on his head is not dry yet, and he sleepwalks again. How can this happen? If it''s only once in a while, it can be regarded as a coincidence. But it''s three times since we fought against Tan Tai Xuan last time. No, it''s not a coincidence. Mu Hanyan subconsciously lowers her head and looks at the astrolabe in her heart. In addition to the mysterious astrolabe, she can''t think of any other possibilities. as like as two peas, she is disappointed. What''s the matter? Mu Hanyan swept the corner of his eyes and suddenly found that the little auspicious beast didn''t know when to climb to her chest again. He was very comfortable and found a suitable place to lie down. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the little guy''s body is emitting a dreamy light, gathering into mysterious light and shadow patterns, quietly flying away.Staring at the mysterious light and shadow patterns, mu Hanyan''s mind suddenly stagnated, and there was a moment of absence, as if he had suddenly entered a dream. "Sleep barrier!" Mu Hanyan suddenly reacts. It''s not a coincidence, but a border of small auspicious animals. It seems that the half of the animal soul relic was not eaten for nothing last time. Although there was no change in the shape and appearance of the little guy, he still grew up and awakened such a powerful talent. It''s no wonder that this guy can''t wake up all day long. His original talent is sleep barrier. Mu Hanyan is a little sad. I remember when we guessed that Xiaorui beast was a god beast, she joked that it was the God of sleep, because she could sleep too much. So maybe it''s the God of sleep. Even gifted powers are related to sleep. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a quick thought in my mind. Knowing the real reason for all this, mu Hanyan didn''t waste his spirit any more. Taking advantage of Nian anyao''s Kung Fu and the dragon beard thunder shock beast''s falling into the boundary of sleep, he flew up and shot it again. This time, the small auspicious beast was obviously more adept at using his talent, and Nian anyao also slept better. It was not until mu Hanyan''s hand firmly patted his chest that he suddenly woke up. I hastened to fill my chest with vigor, but I was still slow. With a loud bang, Nian anyao was photographed flying out again, and a stone wall in the distance collapsed again, flying a piece of smoke. "Oh, it hurts." In the side of the onlooker''s appearance, with the shiver, a face miserable expression, insincere sympathy said. "What''s the habit of daydreaming in a fight? Such a wonderful flower? " Jiang Yuzhe said with disgust. Hua Yue looks solemn: "I don''t think he wants to daydream, but..." But the young master forced him to daydream. The night is looking at the cold smoke of the chest, very serious in thinking about another problem. Is that little auspicious animal male or female? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 All around, also again a dead silence, all people are staring at this scene, a long time back to God. After a while, I saw a hand full of clay shaking and pulling the bricks on the top, one by one, one by one. Finally, a trembling figure climbed out. I remember the time when Nian anyao was hit by mu Hanyan just now, but he flew out of the brick and stone directly. This time, he crawled out slowly. Obviously, master Nian was injured a lot. "No way, no way. What kind of magic did you do?" Nian anyao muttered to himself. At this time, Nian anyao''s forehead was not only covered with green bags, but also his two nostrils were constantly spouting nosebleeds, which was so miserable that it made people feel sad. The fifth Prince and other people''s eyes kept beating, and the corners of their mouths also tried their best to twitch: miserable, miserable, it''s too miserable, it''s really miserable. After summoning the sword pet, the Beast Master of the sixth level swordsman is still trampled like this. The most important thing is that the opponent is only the third level swordsman. Is there anything worse than him in the world? "It''s said that it''s not magic. Why don''t you believe it?" If Mu Hanyan said before that it was not a magic, but just a joke, now she is right. This is obviously a small auspicious beast''s talent ability sleep barrier, how can it be a magic? "Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan, I will kill you!" Hearing mu Hanyan''s voice, Nian anyao was even more ashamed and angry. He was furious and roared at Then he pounced on the fifth prince. Everyone was in a cold sweat. The old man was really hurt. His eyes were dazed. "Master Nian, it''s not here, it''s there." The fifth prince was startled by the angry appearance of nian''an Yaomu''s canthus, and quickly pointed to the direction. Nian anyao faltered a few times at his feet, shook his head with a shake, and then focused his eyes again. He turned around and rushed to Mu Hanyan again. "Forget it. I''ll give up. Don''t fight." Although he didn''t like the old man who helped the tyrant and the tiger, when he saw that he had a green bag and his two nostrils were still bloody, mu Hanyan still couldn''t bear it, he said sympathetically. But her sympathy is too fake. People who know her clearly see the dislike in her eyes. She dislikes fighting with the ugly young man at this time. However, in the crowd, it sounds like mu Hanyan is saying that he is giving up, but it is clear that he is pitying Nian anyao. Nian anyao himself, of course, also heard this meaning. For a moment, he was very sad and indignant: pity me, you pity me, the great master of animal control in the sixth level of my famous swordsman. Do you need your pity? He has been famous for decades. No one dares to offend him in the capital. How could he know that he was bullied by a younger generation when he capsized in the sewer today? If he stopped, he might as well be killed! "Mu Hanyan, don''t think you can be contemptuous by some dirty tricks. This time, I want to show you how to write the dead word." Nian anyao looks sad and indignant, roars up to the sky, speeds up his pace, and then waves his hand to shoot. "Ah..." Scream in the voice, the body in front of a figure heavily flew out. All the onlookers were covered with black lines and almost fell to the ground on the spot. Nian anyao''s success has not fallen short as before, but the problem is that you have the wrong number. It''s not mu Hanyan who flies out, but Rong Tianhai who is with Nian anyao. It seems that the old man is not only badly hurt, but also confused. He can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. "Master Nian, you''ve got the wrong number. It''s me. It''s me, Rong Tianhai." Rong Tianhai spewed blood foam with a face of grief and anger, a face of helplessness, finally pointed to the direction of Mu Hanyan, and said, "the person you are looking for is there, woo Sing Oh... " I feel aggrieved, but I can''t cry, I can only Vomit blood. Big spit out a mouthful of blood foam, let Tianhai faint on the spot. "Well I''m sorry I didn''t see it clearly. I''ll make an apology to you after I''ve cleaned up my cold smoke. " Nian anyao slapped him, and finally got a little angry. His eyes also focused again. When he saw Rong Tianhai, who had vomited blood and died on the spot, he apologized. However, when he turned around and saw that he was safe, he looked at his cold smoke with "pity" eyes, and his anger burned again. , such as Tucao, make complaints about him. It''s just that it''s a wonderful way to express irony. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s none of my business this time. Seriously, you are too cruel. Even if you can''t get out of your anger, you shouldn''t take your own people to scatter it. " Mu Hanyan said innocently, then he sighed and shook his head. The compassionate look of Nian anyao almost vomited blood. "Mu Hanyan, I will kill you." Nian anyao''s injured heart was stabbed by mu Hanyan again. If it wasn''t for you, how could I come to such an end? If it wasn''t for hurting my head and being confused, how could I accidentally hurt my friend? You still have the face to make sarcastic remarks."In the name of beast God, I have made a contract with you, and with your power, I will help you break the sky!" Nian anyao sang aloud. With a wave of his hand, a blue light covered him and the Dragon bearded thunder beast. In a twinkling, the Dragon bearded and thunder shocked beast turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared from his eyes. Nian anyao''s body released a powerful momentum. The originally low figure gave people a sense of majestic and majestic, as if he and sword pet were in harmony. What a strange way to resist animals! Mu Hanyan''s eyes became dignified. There are very few zoologists in the whole holy land. According to Mu Hanyan, the zoologist''s sword pet can either be used as a mount to attack, or cooperate with his side as a guard. No one has ever heard that he can be combined with the sword pet. Others are also shocked. No wonder Nian anyao is known as the most powerful master of animal control in Anyun after Xia Youchen. He even regards himself as the master of animal control. This art of animal control is really marvelous. "This This is the art of animal control, which I have never heard of before. " An old onlooker expressed everyone''s doubts. "This It''s my unique skill to resist animals Human face and animal heart, ha ha ha ha. " Among all the people''s awed gaze, Nian anyao looked up to the sky and roared with pride. "Poof!" The cold smoke almost didn''t come out. This is a true portrayal of the great master''s character. It''s a wonderful way to resist animals. It''s so named. This young master is also a talent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Other people also look strange, want to laugh, and feel so shocking scene, it seems that there is no reason to laugh. Smile to smile, mu Hanyan to Nian anyao this human face beast heart of the Royal beast but dare not have the slightest contempt. At this time, the wrinkles on Nian anyao''s face became deeper and deeper, and his face turned pale, as if he was ten years old. It is not difficult to find that his vitality is disappearing with the powerful six senses of Mu Hanyan. If you''re not wrong, he''s clearly sacrificing Shouyuan for his art. Mu Hanyan can''t help but think of Hua Yue''s grandmother, the woman named Yue Ji. Her ban is also at the expense of Shou yuan. After a ban, the whole person is even tens of years old. The power of such a costly ban can be imagined. With the disappearance of vitality and the aging of his body, Nian anyao''s momentum was constantly improving. Although niananyao is still the same person, his momentum is clearly full of ferocity and bloodthirsty. Mu Hanyan has an illusion. At this moment, niananyao has not changed, but his soul and spirit have been integrated with the dragon beard and thunder shock beast. Human face and beast heart, this is really worthy of the name of human face and beast heart. Swordsman level 6, peak level 6, level 7, level 8, level 9, level 10 Top ten! Nian anyao''s strength is constantly improving. Mu Hanyan clearly feels that at the last moment, his momentum has reached the top of ten levels, and he is only one step away from reaching the sword saint. Although he is still short of the last step, his power is not much worse than that of the swordsman because of his cruelty and cruelty. "Kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..." Nian anyao''s eyes were red with blood. He was like a wounded beast in the wasteland, and his twisted face became ferocious. Every step he took left deep footprints on the ground, as if he wanted to collapse the whole earth. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. She didn''t think that she could beat a master who was comparable to the swordsman with the strength of the third level swordsman. Moreover, the swordsman was already in a frenzy and became the same as the wounded ferocious beast. Subconsciously toward the arms of the small auspicious animal to see, the little guy''s body is still constantly emitting a dreamy light, like a piece of auspicious clouds. The light is still gathered into a mysterious light and shadow runes, quietly towards Nian anyao. But Nian anyao just lost his mind in his eyes for a moment, and immediately returned to his former appearance of burning animal blood. Obviously, Xiao Rui''s sleep barrier has a lot to do with his strength. At this time, Xiao Rui is still under age, and it''s the limit to deal with Nian anyao, the sixth level swordsman. In the face of Nian anyao, who is comparable to the swordsman, he can''t do anything, or has little effect. If her strength is also a sword saint, then even if the other side is momentary absent-minded, it may bring her the opportunity to defeat the enemy and win. But now, the strength gap is still too big. "Master Nian, don''t get excited. Calm down. Calm down. It''s just two slaps. It''s not a big deal. Don''t be angry. If you have any problems, how can I explain to your family? " Mu Hanyan said while quietly exerting his magic power to refine his soul. She can also influence people''s mind. With the sleep barrier of little auspicious beast and her words, it may play a role. At the same time, mu Hanyan was ready for the skill of shifting the shape and changing the shadow. He just waited for Nian anyao to lose his mind a little bit, and immediately took advantage of it. After all, there are not many opportunities for her to face such a strong opponent. But this time, Nian anyao''s blood red eyes didn''t change much. At most, they were a little more serious than the absence just now. They didn''t give her any chance. "Do you know you''re scared? Hum, it''s late After all, Nian anyao didn''t really incarnate in a strange beast. He still had a trace of intelligence in his frenzy and ferocity. He said with a sneer. "Mu Hanyan, I see what else you can do this time. Take it all out, ha ha ha..." In the laughter, Nian anyao jumped up and took a picture of Mu Hanyan. A shadow of the palm falls in the sky. It turns into the fierce head of the Dragon bearded thunder shock beast. It opens a bloody mouth to Mu Hanyan. The two fangs are also shining with cold light, and you can even smell the bloody gas from above. A high-level swordsman can transform strength into form, but even the top ten level swordsman can transform half empty and half solid form, and the improvement of combat power is quite limited. After reaching the swordsman''s realm, the technique of transforming Qi into form will be further advanced, and its power will be greatly improved by condensing Qi into form. However, even the shape of the sword Qi of the great swordsman of the tenth level is far from the shape of the beast shaped by the palm shadow of Nian anyao at this time. It''s the soul of the sword. It''s a part of the dragon''s beard and thunder shock beast. It not only contains its own talent, but also integrates Nian anyao''s lifelong cultivation. With the complement of each other, its power is doubled. "Be careful, young man!" Huayue, Zirong and others were all shocked. They didn''t have time to think about anything. They instinctively took out their long sword and flew up, trying to block the terrible blow for mu Hanyan.Mu Zexian and others also changed their faces and wanted to help, but unfortunately, although their strength was barely passable, they experienced too little experience of life and death, and their mood and will were too bad. In the face of the powerful pressure, they couldn''t even lift their strength. I can only watch Hua Yue and others rush to Nian anyao without fear. This is the gap between them and Hua Yue and others. "I can''t help myself. You even want to block master Nian''s unique skill!" The fifth prince saw the actions of Hua Yue and others and gave a cold smile. He didn''t know where to take out a folding fan. He pretended to shake it a few times and said contemptuously. It''s not the first time that he saw Huayue, but he never cared about them. He just had a few guards. He didn''t even bother to investigate their cultivation level. "Stupid, in the face of Mu Hanyan, master Nian has to leave some feelings and dare not kill them. But how can he have any scruples in the face of them? If they rush up like this, they think they are loyal and courageous. In fact, they are going to die." Because of the cold smoke, Qu Fengting is full of hatred towards Huayue and sneers. "Stop, come back, don''t die for no reason!" Some of the onlookers thought of this and cried out. Although they didn''t know mu Hanyan and others before, they were still moved by Hua Yue''s dedication to protect the Lord. They didn''t want to watch them die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Unfortunately, they spoke late. Of course, Hua Yue had already regarded mu Hanyan as a close friend and a partner of life and death, and it was impossible for them to give up mu Hanyan to survive alone because of their words. Although they knew the gap between the great swordsman and the sword sage, and knew that what they had done might be meaningless, they didn''t hesitate at all. Facing the fierce fangs, they tried their best to stab them. "Originally, I didn''t want to kill people today. Since you all want to die, I''ll help you." Nian anyao said cruelly and ruthlessly, and the killing opportunity in his blood red eyes also burst out. The dragon beard and thunder shocked the beast with a big mouth and a fierce roar. It suddenly expanded and completely shrouded Huayue under the tusks. The powerful pressure came, and Huayue''s expression changed greatly. He was hard to move because of the pressure. He could only watch the fierce mouth. The master of Fang''s family was so scared that he almost didn''t dare to look any further. Other people around also sighed, as if they had seen the scene of these loyal guards dying on the spot. "I said that they thought they were loyal and courageous, but in fact they were dead." Qu Fengting said with a sneer. However, as soon as the words fell, his smile froze on his face, and his mouth was open enough to fill a duck''s egg. A palm, gently pressed on the head of the beast, fingers are so slender, so clean, and so soft, as if pressing a few strings, rather than the dragon''s thunder shock beast''s ferocious head. However, it''s amazing that the animal''s head could not move forward for half a minute when it was gently pressed by this palm. Together with Nian anyao, he hovered in the air. And the person that moves, it is mu Hanyan that a few bodyguards. How is that possible? Just now, the fierce dragon beard thunder shock beast was subdued by a guard of Mu Hanyan! It''s hard to step forward! Everyone can see that Nian anyao''s skill of controlling animals with human face and animal heart is actually more important than the strength of sword pet. The guard subdued the Dragon bearded and thunder shocked beast. It was like losing Nian anyao''s hands, which made him unable to play the sixth level of the swordsman. If Mu Hanyan, no matter how unexpected, may be accepted by everyone. After all, he is the eldest grandson of Mu''s family leader. It''s understandable that he has some strange skills or has some rare treasure on him. However, it was only a guard beside him, a little guard whom everyone thought would die just a moment ago! This is really unacceptable. Master, it''s just better. How can a servant guard be so abnormal? Looking at Ye Lan''s handsome and indifferent face, everyone couldn''t understand why mu Hanyan, the first dandy in Beijing, could attract such a powerful guard. "You, who are you?" Nian anyao asked in horror. "It should be I''d like to be a dog of Mr. mu. " After thinking about it, he said slowly and gave an answer to make everyone vomit blood. Such a master, actually rightfully said that he was the dog leg of Mu Hanyan?! Shouldn''t you implicitly say that you are the guard of Mu Hanyan? And his slow tone, as if his hands is a good little white rabbit, in fact, at this time, the dragon beard thunder shock beast hanging his head motionless, it does not have a bit of beast king''s majesty and fierce, it is just like a good little white rabbit. "Well, you can do it." At night, he took back his palm and ignored the people''s suspicious eyes. He said to Mu Hanyan. "Do you want to do it again, isn''t it too cruel?" Mu Hanyan hesitated and asked. Next to him, Hua Yue looked at mu Hanyan with strange eyes. Although they didn''t like to do it, as long as they started to do it, they never showed mercy. Why did they change their sex and find their conscience today? Can''t bear to do it? "I just think that since you can subdue this beast, you''d better take it and play with it." Mu Hanyan was embarrassed by them, explained, and a little golden star flashed in his eyes. Well Every time a large silver ticket arrives, you can see the same starlight in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. Hua Yue and others subconsciously wiped their forehead. They thought it was hard for the young master to find his conscience. After a long time, they thought too much. The original is to see other people''s beast is too strong, moved the idea of possession. Sure enough, Mr. mu, who has plenty of mosquito meat, is not interested in seeing such a strange beast. "This dragon bearded Lei Zhen beast is connected with Nian anyao''s life and soul. His life is close to his own sword. Even if you kill Nian anyao, you can''t accept it. And do you want to do it? I can''t restrain it for too long. Once the prohibition fails, it will relapse At night, the corner of his mouth slightly puffed out, gathered Qi to transmit sound, and said something funny. Little money fan''s cold smoke, is also so lovely. "Oh, well, forget it." Mu Hanyan shrugged, said a word at will, and then clapped it.Don''t look at mu Hanyan''s understatement, but he was merciless and tried his best. This time, most of Nian anyao''s mind was occupied by Longxu leizhen beast. However, Longxu leizhen beast was controlled by yelangji. He didn''t respond to this palm. As a result, Nian anyao flew out again like a broken kite, with blood gushing from his mouth. He flew tens of feet away and fell to the ground with a roaring sound like a meteor. "Boom", dust, the ground was smashed out of a big hole. Hua Yue''s hand, which was only a few years ago, wiped his forehead again. Sure enough, this is the real Mu dandy. If he doesn''t do it, he will be merciless. All around them were also shocked. Only then did they remember that this is the first dandy in the capital. Nian anyao bullied him. If he bullied him successfully, it would be nothing. It''s not surprising that he didn''t succeed. Before that, I felt that mu Hanyan was pitying Nian anyao. Now I think, how much excrement in my brain will make me feel that mu Hanyan is pitying Nian anyao. Look at other people''s cruel appearance, will they be merciful? Despite the fact that the fifth prince was a hypocrite, they didn''t hate mu Hanyan, but they were awed to see the real side of his dandy. The five princes and others turned pale. They thought that this year anyao used his unique skill, and mu Hanyan''s ability to fight against heaven must be doomed. However, they didn''t expect that a servant, just a servant, would easily turn the war situation around, causing master Nian, who had been famous in the capital for several decades, to capsize in the sewer. (at night, he looks serious: Ladies and gentlemen, as the number one dogleg of the big dandy, I have the responsibility to get some monthly tickets for my master. Do you have any monthly tickets in your beautiful girl''s sachet? Can you vote for the master? Pretty face muddled force: wait, the number one dogleg is not me? Is it being robbed? Hua Yue: you can''t rob me. Unconvinced: why? Hua Yue: because he is more handsome than you. Beauty:...) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 I don''t know if the old man is dead? Looking at the big pit in the distance, the fifth Prince and others all have a sad face, which gives birth to the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "Qi sha old man, Qi sha old man." At this time, I saw two thin palms crawling up the earth pit. Then, Nian anyao''s old face was covered with dust and blood. The old man could even get up. Mu Hanyan was surprised to see Nian anyao. You know, she didn''t reserve her hand just now, and Nian anyao didn''t respond at all. She just slapped her. In Mu Hanyan''s expectation, the old man would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Unexpectedly, he could get up and scold. Obviously, the injury was much lighter than he expected. "This is the strength of Benming jianchong, because his defense and vitality are greatly improved when he lives with jianchong." The night LAN Ji explains to say. "That''s the reason. I''ll try to get a sword pet to defend myself some other day." Mu Hanyan is more moved by this. "It''s not as easy as you think. With hundreds of thousands of years of history, Anyun''s famous and powerful masters of animal control are no more than a thousand, and there are no more than a hundred such masters as Xia Youchen. What''s more, you can see that his skill of controlling animals is clearly at the cost of sacrificing Shouyuan, and it should be more than that. It''s not worth it. " Said Ye Lan. When he said this, mu Hanyan remembered it. Looking at Nian anyao''s face, which was more than ten years older than before, he killed the idea of taming jianchong in the cradle. Although Miss Mu has been disguised as a man for many years, she still loves beauty and is a standard dog. She is very picky about her appearance. Mu Hanyan didn''t go on, because Nian anyao''s whole body had already crawled out, and his whole body faintly exuded the power of strength and cohesion. He looked at mu Hanyan with hatred on his face. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to despise the old man any more. His body sank slightly and he was ready to do it again. Other people didn''t expect that Nian anyao could still gather strength and fight again. They all held their breath and waited for the next World War. "Mu Hanyan, today''s enemy, I will never die with you." After that, Nian anyao flew again. Just listening to Nian anyao''s endless hatred in his roar, people can imagine the hatred in his heart at this time. There is no doubt that the old man will work hard next. Everyone is staring at him, waiting to see what his unique skills are, and also looking forward to the next World War I is how earth shattering, earthshaking, flying sand, thunder and lightning But soon, they found that they were wrong. Nian anyao did move. However, instead of facing mu Hanyan, he turned around and ran away with two short legs in the opposite direction. He didn''t run as fast as usual. He just disappeared in a few blinks of an eye. He ran away. He ran away like this. Everyone had a look of consternation. Everyone is dumbfounded, listen to him release a cruel words, thought to want to work hard with mu Hanyan, how to know he actually ran away. It''s hard to imagine how two short legs can run so fast? Who said that master Nian was domineering and stubborn? He knew the current affairs very well. When he saw something bad, he would slip away. You can run away with such momentum. Master Nian deserves to be the famous Beast Master of Anyun kingdom. Nian anyao ran away, and everyone''s eyes stayed on the fifth Prince and others again. They wanted to see what they should do next, and they didn''t know if they had the courage to be arrogant in front of Mu Hanyan. I don''t know why, they suddenly sympathized with the fifth prince. How can you say that you are also the son of the Emperor today and one of the successors to the throne in the future? In the capital, you can basically step on the master who you want to step on. But how can your luck be so bad? When you meet someone who is not good, you always meet mu Hanyan? Once or twice. It''s so sad. "Let''s go." As soon as he saw that anyao had run away in successive years, the fifth Prince and others did not dare to stay. They did not care about the sympathy or ridicule from people''s eyes. They looked at each other and followed the direction of Nian anyao''s hasty escape. Although they were still calm on the surface, they were obviously scared from the messy pace. "Wait, take your men away!" Seeing that they were only concerned about their own escape, they didn''t care about the life or death of Rong Tianhai. They left him in the same place, and mu Hanyan called again. At the foot of the fifth prince, a little master of Jianwei family grabs Rong Tianhai''s foot and drags it out like a dead dog. As a result, a shallow bloodstain is left on the rough mud. Alas, it''s really bad for Rong Tianhai to be associated with such people for eight generations. All around people are secretly shaking their heads, with deep pity for the poster. "The next time you grab something, ask whose it belongs to." Mu Hanyan''s voice rang out coldly behind the fifth Prince and others. The whole group were all stumbling, and then ran faster. Soon, the fifth Prince and others left clean, fangjiafang city also restored the previous calm.Seeing that the fifth Prince and others didn''t dare to put another fart, they ran away in such a gray way. The eyes of the people looking at mu Hanyan changed slightly, and they were more awed. It was also because of the awe of Mu Hanyan that those people did not dare to gather around for fear of offending her. They all came back to Fangshi in twos and threes, choosing the right exotic flowers and plants, and whispering. When talking about the fifth prince, they were full of disdain and ridicule. I believe that it won''t be long before today''s events will spread all over the capital, and even all over Anyun. The good wish of the fifth prince to regain his prestige will be turned into nothing again and become a laughing stock for others. Mu Hanyan lowered his head and looked at the small auspicious beast lying in his arms. Just now, in order to use sleep barrier, the little guy was very tired and looked very tired. Mu Hanyan secretly distressed, pretended to breathe unevenly, stroked her chest, and gave her several pills. Originally, I was worried that it was too weak to grasp. Unexpectedly, the pill was thrown in, and the little guy''s fat paws flashed by like lightning. With the speed hard for the naked eye to distinguish, he grabbed the pills and fed them into his mouth. Then he fell asleep. Mu Hanyan shakes his head. Before, he thought that the name given to this guy didn''t live up to his name. It was as slow as a snail. He didn''t have the meaning of Aurora. Now he knows that the name is quite appropriate. At least when he eats, this guy''s speed is very fast, which makes people dizzying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 At this time, master Fang came forward and invited mu Hanyan to the VIP room. "I''ll see Mr. mu." After entering the room, the owner of the Fang family poured tea in person, and then came forward to salute mu Hanyan. Their Fang family is now sheltering from mu Hanyan. If it wasn''t for his help, Fang family still doesn''t know where to flow Li. Therefore, his attitude towards mu Hanyan is extremely respectful. "Mr. Fang, you don''t have to thank me. You''ve been affected by what happened just now. I haven''t appreciated your kindness yet." Mu Hanyan is talking about the fact that the master of the Fang family refuses to give in to the coercion and inducement of the fifth Prince and Nian anyao, and refuses to tell his identity. Of course, she knew that the master Fang didn''t want to involve her in right and wrong. Although a little underestimated her, but in any case is a good heart, mu Hanyan or very grateful. "Mr. Mu is very serious. If I had known that Mr. Mu had such ability and reputation, how could I have done anything to make him laugh." Fang said with self mockery. Just now, when mu Hanyan and Nian anyao started to fight, he knew something about Mu Hanyan from other people''s comments. It turned out that mu Hanyan had such a big reputation in the capital. Although it was not a good reputation, he was also famous anyway. Even the relatives like the fifth emperor did not dare to bully him. These days, he is preoccupied with the affairs of fangjiafang, but ignores the news of Mu Hanyan. He is a frog in the well. "The master of Fang''s family is very kind. I don''t dare to laugh. I have written down the kindness." Mu Hanyan said. Seeing mu Hanyan without any arrogance, he was as approachable as before, and regarded himself as a younger generation. The owner of Fang family was even more moved and paid more respect to Mu Hanyan. The Fang family has no inside information. Even if one day they go back to Jianwei house to rebuild their family, and pass it on for several generations, one day they will inevitably be eaten by others. Perhaps, it''s a good choice to work for mu Hanyan and be his family Minister for generations. Thinking of this, the master of the Fang family suddenly thought of a legacy left by his ancestors. He began to meditate. "Zhou Tai''an, his subordinate, is in charge of fangjiafang city of Nanyan tobacco chamber of Commerce. He has met the president." At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as a merchant went up to the front. "There''s no need to be polite when Zhou is in charge. He''s all his own. Just be casual." Mu Hanyan raised the middle-aged man and said kindly. She also had some impression of this middle-aged man. She was originally a citizen of Blackstone city. She was recruited into the South tobacco chamber of Commerce by Mu Nan by chance. She also had some business talent. It must be for this reason that Mu Nan sent her to take charge of fangjiafang city. Mu Hanyan''s identity is a secret to many employees of the Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. Since Zhou Taian knows her identity, she should be regarded as Mu Nan''s confidant, so mu Hanyan is very polite to him. "There is one thing I want to report to the president." Others don''t know the power of Mu Hanyan, but think that most of his deeds are rumors. Zhou Taian, a citizen of Blackstone City, naturally knows that those things are not rumors. The real mu Hanyan may be more powerful than rumors. Seeing that he spoke to himself so kindly, he was flattered and continued. "Go ahead." The cold flue. "Because our Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce has just come to the fore, and its reputation is not very strong, and fangjiafang city has a good reputation, so I decided on my own. I didn''t change my name for the time being. I''d like to continue to use the name of fangjiafang city and ask the president to punish me." Zhou Taian said uneasily. "it''s a small matter, you are a secretary, what you should do, you can make your own decisions, as long as you think it is right and how to do it has the final say." Mu Hanyan saw that he was in a state of panic. He thought it was a big deal. When he heard that it was such a small thing, he could not laugh or cry. How can mu Hanyan punish people for such trifles? Besides, she thinks that she has no talent for business, so she has to rely on these people to help her make money, which makes it impossible for them to chill. Seeing that mu Hanyan was so generous, there was no displeasure at all. Zhou Tai''an completely put down his heart, and his determination to devote himself to Nan Yan chamber of commerce became more firm. Later, Zhou Taian took out his recent account book to let mu Hanyan have a look. Although he was not interested in the business of the chamber of Commerce, mu Hanyan still laughed and praised Zhou Taian. "By the way, why don''t you see Master Qu?" After reading the account book, mu Hanyan finds that he doesn''t see the figure of Qu Shanling. Even when the fifth Prince and others were in trouble with the Fang family leader, he didn''t show up. He can''t help asking strangely. "I heard that It is said that the sword will be better, so he dare not leave easily, and he will stay there every day. " In fact, master Fang wanted to say it for a long time, but he didn''t know how much mu Hanyan trusted Zhou Taian, so he didn''t mention it. At this time, he began to ask, but he could only reply vaguely. "What, that sword is better!" Mu Hanyan Teng stood up. Although Fang''s words were vague, how could she not know the meaning of his words. I thought it would take three or five years to finish the cold cloud refining in the soul washing pool of the heart of the sword. I didn''t expect it would be better so soon. You know, for swordsmen, the sword is their other half. At the time of battle, a swordsman without a sword is still called a swordsman? Especially a good sword in hand, not to mention. During this period of time, I didn''t have Hanxiao sword in my hand. In fact, I didn''t feel so down-to-earth in my heart. Although she chose one of the swords from chexiang to wear on her body, her quality is still too poor after all. She can''t give full play to her strongest strength, let alone enhance her combat power. Now I hear that the sword is about to be tempered. How can I not be excited?Although he didn''t want to let Zhou Taian see the clue, mu Hanyan tried to control the excitement in her heart, but as long as she had a little eyesight, she could still see the excitement in her eyes. She also saw the curiosity in Zhou Tai''an''s eyes, but she didn''t say much about it. On the one hand, she didn''t get along with him much and couldn''t trust him completely. On the other hand, the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword was too precious. For people in kendo, it was a treasure that could be met but could not be sought. For Zhou Tai''an, who basically had no accomplishments, it was a disaster to know this secret. Because of this reason, qushanling didn''t even tell the master of Fang family. Fortunately, Zhou Tai''an is mature and prudent. He knows that there are some things in the world that he should not know, so he doesn''t ask much. Seeing mu Hanyan coming out in a hurry, he knows that there are confidential and urgent things to do, and specially orders the guards to take strict precautions around Fangshi, so as not to let the little ones follow him. After a few words with Zhou Taian, mu Hanyan and the Fang family leader hurried to the former residence of master qushanling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Noticing Zhou Tai''an''s action, mu Hanyan greatly appreciates him and is more satisfied with Mu Nan''s eyes. "Well, Mr. mu, I''ll send you here. There are many things in Fangshi. I''ll help you too." Far away from master qushanling''s former residence, the master of Fang family stopped and said to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan nodded. Sure enough, the master of the Fang family guessed what secret was hidden in the courtyard, so he was avoiding suspicion. No wonder the Fang family came to Jianwei house from a small village and laid a solid foundation. Not only the ancestors of the Fang family have excellent eyesight, but the owners of the Fang family also know how to advance and retreat. Outside the courtyard, mu Hanyan first smelled a strong smell of meat. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two familiar figures. Qu Shanling, the two precious apprentices with great culinary talent, was turning a suckling pig. The charcoal fire was not too big or too small, and the suckling pig was roasted golden and fragrant. Along with the Muze first and others sniffed, heavy swallow saliva. Those two people look attentive, until mu Hanyan pushes the door to come in, just fiercely return to God. "Mr. mu, why are you here?" See mu Hanyan, two people surprised said, but did not get up salute, but continue to focus on baking their suckling pig. Mu Hanyan admires them for their concentration. As expected, the star diviner who doesn''t want to be a cook is not a good star diviner. If they can use their concentration in star divination, their future achievements may not be lower than Qu Shanling. "Is master Qu here?" Mu Hanyan nodded with a smile and asked. "Yes, I''ll report to my master that you are here." One of the disciples reluctantly put down his work and said as he walked in, "master has been talking about Mr. Mu these days, and specially asked the master Fang to send someone to invite you." Mu Hanyan smiles. On the way over just now, she talks with the master of Fang''s family. She already knows about it. "Mr. mu, master, please come in." Soon, the disciple left the door and said to Mu Hanyan. "You stay here and I''ll come." Mu Hanyan orders Mu Ze to wait for a person first, and night LAN Ji and Hua Yue to walk toward the house together. "I''ll stay outside for you, too." Zhang Chihua, as a young master of the Zhang family, is also a young and mature man. He has seen some clues and consciously stayed outside. The room was not big enough to accommodate so many people, and she didn''t want them to know about the soul washing pool. At least, it was too early. Seeing qushanling again, mu Hanyan was surprised. However, after only a few months, Qu Shanling was old and full of ten years old. Even if he didn''t smile, there were wrinkles on his face, and some white hair appeared at the root of his temples. It was obviously not dyed, and his expression was extremely haggard, which made people feel haggard. It''s no wonder that his two babes are busy baking suckling pigs. Seeing Qu Shanling''s old and tired appearance, he can''t help but feel sad. "Mr. mu, you are here." Qu Shanling said happily. Although he was tired, his eyes were full of excitement. "Master Qu, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Hanyan looked at Qu Shanling''s haggard face and said with doubts and worries. "Close the door, close the door first, and listen to me slowly." Qu Shanling rubbed his palm excitedly and said to Mu Hanyan. Seeing his mysterious appearance, mu Hanyan quickly closed the door and looked at him curiously. "You must have heard about the strange things that happened in the mountains around here. It turned out that the barren mountains and hills that didn''t produce much turned into a cornucopia overnight. The exotic flowers and plants came out one by one. Even the barren barren mountains that didn''t grow any grass have now become herb gardens." Qu Shanling said. "Well, I heard. In detail, I took advantage of the master of the Fang family. " Mu Hanyan shakes her head and says that this incident is totally unexpected. She thought that she should give some compensation to the Fang family, but she was busy listening to Zhou Taian''s report to the chamber of Commerce, and then she saw Qu Shanling, but she didn''t care. "I''ll talk to you later about taking advantage of it or not. In fact, it''s not those wild mountains that caused strange things first, but other places. Guess where?" Qu Shanling shows off and says that the old problem of making a mystery has been committed again. "Heart of sword washes soul pool!" But this time there is really no mystery to speak of, mu Hanyan do not have to guess, all know what he said, the heart of the fierce move. "Yes, it''s the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword. Soon after you left, I found something strange happened in the soul washing pool. I found out earlier that this soul washing pool can gather not only the power of heaven and earth, but also a mysterious power. But not long after you left, I found that in addition to these two forces, a strange power gathered in the pool. " Qu Shanling is habitually mystifying, so it is not lost to be broken by mu Hanyan, but said with a smile. "What power?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. Qu Shanling''s mysterious power is actually the power of the nine stars. It was for this reason that she came to Fangjia village.But what''s the strange force that comes out of what he said? "I don''t know, but since I had this power, the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword has become completely different from before. Your Hanxiao sword also has the sound of the sword. Although the sound is not loud, it gives people the feeling of Fengming nine days. According to the legend I heard, this is the sign that the divine sword will become. I''m afraid you''ll miss the time, so I''ll ask the master Fang to send someone to inform you. " When Qu Shanling spoke, he had already led several people to the front of the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword, and pulled open the thick felt on it. A piece of red and golden light immediately came into our eyes. At this time, the whole color of the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword was completely different from before, and it was full of ancient and heavy meaning, and even a sense of solemn and solemn. The mysterious and wonderful light and shadow patterns flicker in the pool, vaguely projecting the virtual shadow of a magic sword, which is the Hanxiao sword bathed in the cold smoke. The sound of the sword, which Qu Shanling said, also sounded directly in the bottom of my heart. Sometimes it was melodious, sometimes it was high pitched. It was so melodious, just like the sound of a phoenix singing in the sky. Just listening to the sound of the sword makes people intoxicated. The light pattern in the soul washing pool in the center of the sword is constantly flashing, and the virtual shadow of the sword is becoming more and more clear, obviously in the rapid quenching. Everyone, including mu Hanyan, was deeply shocked. At this time, the soul washing pool is obviously different from that of the last time. It seems that a qualitative change has taken place. Or to be exact, this is the real soul washing pool. The reason for this change should be because of the strange power that Qu Shanling said. Mu Hanyan calmed down and began to feel the power. After a while, they were shocked again. They looked at each other and saw the shock and doubt in each other''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 "This How can it be After a while, the beauty said in disbelief. "I thought I felt wrong. It''s true. So are you." Jiang Yuzhe said. Finish saying, a few people thought of again what, facial expression becomes dignified rise. This so-called strange power does not belong to the holy land, but to the land of God (the land of demons). If someone else had changed, I''m afraid they would not have heard of the existence of the land of God, let alone know the source of this power. However, several of them have encountered the temple master. They have seen him and Yueji break through the barrier of the mainland, and they have personally felt the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. They are very familiar with this. "Is there a temple master?" Several people''s eyes were awe inspiring and looked around warily. "What Temple master?" Qu Shanling obviously had not heard about the land of God, and looked at several people blankly. "Don''t be so nervous. It has nothing to do with the temple." He shook his head and said. To bathe the cold smoke and the words of the night, the flower month several people can''t have the slightest suspicion, smell the speech facial expression a loose, but is more puzzled. "If it wasn''t for the people of the temple, how could there be the power of the land of God?" Jiang Yuzhe asked. "What are you talking about?" Qushanling is even more at a loss. Mu Hanyan was about to mention something about the land of God in a simple way. Qu Shanling suddenly realized it. "If it wasn''t for the temple master to break the seal barrier of the mainland, how could there be the power of heaven and earth of the God continent here?" After all, it''s a magic wand. Qu Shanling has seen and heard a lot. His ability to accept unknown things is much better than that of ordinary people. He didn''t ask the bottom of the matter and asked curiously. "If you break the seal barrier, not only the temple experts can do it, but also the holy court experts can do it. It''s just unnecessary. And as far as I know, the seal barrier between our holy land and the land of God is not perfect, and there are some cracks in it. Although these cracks were closed by various means by experts from both sides hundreds of thousands of years ago, it is not certain that they will be reopened after so many years. " Said the night''s end. "In this way, the power of heaven and earth of the God continent gathered in the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword should come from the seal crack." After listening to him, Hua Yue and others are at ease. Qu Shanling also breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was the first time that he heard about the land of God and knew little about it, he could imagine the power of the temple if he could fight against the holy land for millions of years. "It''s strange that the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword can absorb the power of heaven and earth from the land of God, and there are such changes. Even the speed of refining the sword is much faster than before." Relaxed the mood, Jiang Yuzhe revolved around that sword heart wash soul pool a few circles, surprised to say. "What a fuss. What a simple thing. If I guess correctly, the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword should have existed before the breakup of the mainland. Only by gathering the power of heaven and earth of the Holy Land and the land of God, can it play its strongest role." Mu Hanyan explained. Others may not be qualified to make such a judgment, but she is. Although her Tianxin skill can be improved by the power of the nine stars, it is a key step for her to be promoted from a swordsman to a swordsman. Limited by the law of heaven and earth, she must have the power of heaven and earth at the same time. I believe it is the same when she is promoted to a swordsman. By the way, small auspicious beast is the same. "But now the power of heaven and earth in the holy land is one of its own. Isn''t it incompatible with the power of heaven and earth in the land of God? How can we live together here?" Jiang Yuzhe asked. Because Hua Guanyu, the father of Hua Yue, was born in the temple. Although he turned against each other in the end, Hua Yue was also regarded as the descendant of the land of God, so Jiang Yuzhe and others did not call it the land of demons as others did, but the land of God. "This is even simpler. Look at these extra array runes on the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword. It''s these array runes that combine these completely different forces into one." Qu Shanling pointed to the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword and said. Mu Hanyan and others found that the flashing light and shadow patterns in the pool were different from before, and many of them were unprecedented. "Yes, how can I forget such a simple thing? Since the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword existed long before the mainland was broken, it can naturally integrate the two forces of heaven and earth." Jiang Yuzhe patted the forehead and said suddenly. "It''s not as simple as you said. Although these array runes have existed for a long time, the laws of heaven and earth are different from those of the mainland before. In order to stimulate the power of this array rune, I haven''t had a good sleep or a good meal these days." Qu Shan Ling yawned and said wearily. "Master Qu, thank you so much." Mu Hanyan knew that Qu Shanling was so haggard that he seemed to be ten years old. It was for this reason that he said gratefully. If it wasn''t for the purpose of refining her Hanxiao sword, Qu Shanling didn''t have to work so hard."Young master, you can see that the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword was left by my master and his old family. If we can make the best use of it, we can be regarded as living up to the pains of his old family. What''s more, you saved my life. It''s nothing if you do something. " Qu Shan Ling waved his hand and said it doesn''t matter. Mu Hanyan was even more embarrassed to hear Qu Shanling say that. The soul washing pool in the heart of the sword was left by Qu Shanling''s master. Moreover, Qu Shanling was able to open the seal because his master had already put a lot of effort into it, but in the end, he took advantage of her. In order to help her refine Hanxiao sword, Qu Shanling did his best. She owes qushanling too much. "Master Qu, take these pills. Don''t hurt the foundation." Mu Hanyan takes out the pill and hands it to Qu Shanling. Qu Shanling knew mu Hanyan''s character, but he didn''t treat him as an outsider. He took it generously, opened a bottle, took out the pill and fed it into his mouth. "Good Dan!" As soon as the pill entered, Qu Shanling kept his eyes open and praised it loudly. Of course, it''s Haodan. It''s the cultivation resource specially given by the clan to the supreme elder. Isn''t it OK? "It''s worthy of being the Mu clan''s family. It''s such a good pill with a casual hand. It''s a pity to take it so rashly. " But Qu Shanling didn''t know the origin of these pills. He sighed with emotion, and then his face was aching. He carefully put those pills into his arms and couldn''t bear to eat one more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "It''s no pity. I still have this pill. Just take it." Mu Hanyan said. "No, no, it''s too wasteful. Anyway, I have tonic saint. These pills should be taken at the critical moment." Qu Shanling said, hand a stretch, do not know where to pull out most of the roast suckling pig, into the mouth is a crazy chew sea gnaw. Bathed in cold smoke and wiped cold sweat, I haven''t seen you for a while. How can I forget master Qu''s tonic saint. Huayue several people are also dumbfounded, looking at qushanling that is very indecent eating, feeling is particularly kind. "By the way, have you ever thought about one thing?" Just at this time, the night end says with a frown. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The change of xihunchi in Jianxin is due to the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. Naturally, it is the same reason for the strange flowers and plants, natural materials and natural treasures produced in the surrounding wild mountains. After all, the more complete the power of heaven and earth is, the easier the strange flowers and plants will grow and breed natural materials and natural treasures. However, the power of heaven and earth in the land of God is not allowed in the land of the holy court. The reason why the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword has long existed is because of the array Rune and the blessing of master Qu. In other places, what are the reasons for the harmonious coexistence of the two forces of heaven and earth Said Ye Lan. Hua Yue and others look at each other. They really think that the emergence of strange grass is related to the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. But what Ye Lan said later, they didn''t think about it. "Do you mean that there is also something, such as the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword, which combines the two forces of heaven and earth and coexists peacefully?" Mu cold smoke in front of a bright, understand his meaning. "You''re right, there must be other treasures around here. Otherwise, the Holy Land and the land of God will fight for heaven and earth, let alone grow any new exotic flowers and plants. Even if they are, they will die clean." Huayue several people will also come, excited said. "And most of this treasure is in the ancient ruins." Mu Hanyan said thoughtfully that it could only be the ancient relics that could hide such treasures without being discovered. "Not only is the treasure in the ancient ruins, but the cracks in the seal barrier that ye Gongzi said are mostly in it." Beauty added. "In fact, it may not be a treasure. Some legendary ancient beasts can do it." He thought about it and said. "You said beast!" Mu Hanyan''s heart moved, thinking and saying, "the fifth Prince''s fault of setting up chastity memorial archway, and Nian anyao''s arrogant virtue, even if the surrounding mountains produce strange flowers and plants, it will not make them so shameless. Their plot is absolutely not so simple. It happened that Nian anyao was also a master of animal control. In this way, it was probably for the sake of the beast. It is estimated that the reason why they have the idea of Fangjia industry is that it is difficult for them to succeed at the moment, and they are afraid that they will have to wait a long time to dream a lot. So they want to buy the next industry and stop other people from doing so. Only in this way can they do it slowly. " It has to be said that the intention of the fifth Prince and others really let mu Hanyan speak accurately. Huayue''s eyes are also bright. The beast is the legendary beast. What''s more important is that the legendary ancient beast is not the ordinary beast. It''s powerful, even beyond their imagination. "If it''s a god beast, the fifth Prince and Nian anyao will not give up. We have to start quickly." She said. Needless to say, mu Hanyan''s heart also had a strong sense of urgency. Although she suffered a great loss today, in the face of the legendary ancient beast, let alone the fifth Prince and Nian anyao, even she could not resist the temptation to bathe in the cold smoke, and even no longer worried about the huge risks that might exist in the ruins. How could they be exceptional. Even if it''s stopped for a while, sooner or later it will start. The big deal is to give up these industries and directly start with the beast. She has a deep grudge with Qu Fengting, and the contradiction between her and the fifth Prince is becoming more and more fierce. It can be said that water and fire are not compatible. Even if she can''t get this ancient beast, she can''t let them have a chance to succeed. Mu Hanyan wanted to go to the ancient ruins immediately, but he hesitated to see the faint shadow of Hanxiao sword in the soul washing pool. According to this situation, maybe it won''t be long before Hanxiao sword can be promoted to an artifact. If you leave now, in case of any accident, I''m afraid it''s too late to repent. Just when mu Hanyan hesitated, suddenly, the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword vibrated fiercely, and the splendor became extremely dazzling. Is Hanxiao sword going to be tempered successfully? Mu Hanyan''s spirit was shocked, but soon she found that something was wrong. In the sword washing pool, the power of heaven and earth, which originally belonged to the land of God, became extremely violent, full of murderous resentment. The melodious and melodious sound of Hanxiao sword also became sharp. Mu Hanyan clearly heard the meaning of desolation. "What''s going on?" Bathed in the cold smoke, he was shocked. "No, there is something wrong with the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. There must be something wrong with the beast." The night end says in a deep voice."Did the fifth prince do it?" Jiang Yuzhe said. "It''s not necessarily them. Most of them haven''t slowed down. Besides, they haven''t been so fast. But no matter whether it''s them or not, if they go on like this, not only can the soul washing pool of the heart of the sword not be protected, but also the Hanxiao sword will be destroyed. " The night end says in a deep voice. "What should we do then?" Qushanling is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. His master Lu Guankong devoted too much effort to the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword. In order to stimulate the rune pattern and refine the Hanxiao sword, he also worked hard. When he heard that the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword and the Hanxiao sword might not be able to survive, he felt a pang in his heart. "I''ll seal the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword first, and then we''ll hurry to the ancient ruins." The night LAN Ji says to hit a way hand to decide. "Well, I''ll stay and look after you. Go and come back quickly." Qu Shanling said eagerly. Soon, the night end sealed the soul washing pool of Jianxin for the time being. The group went out to call Zhang Chihua and left the yard quickly. Time is pressing, mu Hanyan did not take Mu Ze first and others, but left them. Anyway, there will be more opportunities for training. There is no need for them to take risks in the dangerous places like ancient ruins. "Mr. mu, where are you going?" Out of the gate, he met the master of the Fang family waiting outside. Seeing mu Hanyan and others in a hurry, the master of the Fang family asked strangely. "There''s something urgent. We''re going to fly to the peak at once." Mu Hanyan didn''t explain more and said quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "Feilaifeng!" The master of the Fang family gave a little meal and called mu Hanyan, who was leaving quickly. "Mr. mu, please stay. I forgot to tell you something else." "I''ll talk about it later. I''m in a hurry." Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to talk to him, and said quickly. "It has something to do with Feilai peak." Fang saw that mu Hanyan was worried. He quickly took out a piece of black iron and put it on mu Hanyan''s hand. "What is this?" Listen to him and fly to peak about, mu Hanyan subconsciously stopped, took the piece of black iron. As soon as I started, I found that I was wrong. Although it was dark and bright, it was made of fine steel, but it was not iron, not gold, not iron, not jade, not stone. It was a bit like a piece of armor on a dragon bearded and thunder shocked beast. Mu Hanyan pinched it with his hand, and its hardness was far more than that of refined steel, and even harder than that of Longxu leizhen beast. You know, although Longxu leizhen beast is known as a strong and indestructible defense, the most important thing is because of the natural strong vitality and spirit of the beast. The hardness of the armor is second. If it is separated from the body, without the spirit of the beast, it is equivalent to ordinary iron, far less than refined steel. If the armor piece in hand is really the armor piece of some kind of alien beast, how strong should the alien beast''s defense be? "This is also uploaded by our ancestors. According to word of mouth from my great grandfather, grandfather and father, the reason why our ancestors bought those barren mountains and hills is not to make money. One is that they are afraid that future generations will lose their property and leave a place to live. The other is related to this piece of armour. It is said that this piece of armour is extremely mysterious. It is likely to be related to Feilai peak, and there may be a surprising secret in that Feilai peak. " Fang said with a dignified face. If the owner of the Fang family said this to others, it would probably attract a burst of laughter. Feilai peak has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years, not far from Anyun capital. If there is any secret, how can it wait until now? Moreover, since ancient times, it has been barren and barren, with little output. Only the local rich people like Fang, who came from the countryside, would believe the rumor and buy it. If they want to change others, they don''t have to be willing to give it away. "Why haven''t I heard of you before?" But mu Hanyan is surprised. Other people don''t know the secret hidden under Feilai peak, but she knows it. Although Fang''s words are ambiguous, mu Hanyan knows that what he said will not be false. Because this piece of armor in his hand is too mysterious, and he looks inside. Mu Hanyan vaguely perceives the breath of the ancient beast. Although the breath has been very weak for a long time, mu Hanyan still feels it. The owner of the breath should be more powerful than the poor and strange beast in the strange beast valley. It is very likely that this piece of armor came from the god beast hidden in the ancient ruins. So how could a piece of armor fall from the powerful beast? What''s the secret in this piece of armor? "Because our ancestors attached great importance to this secret. They once set a clan rule. If they didn''t make up their mind to lead the whole clan to be loyal to others and serve as their family officials forever, they would never tell this secret." Fang said solemnly, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes full of expectation, for fear that mu Hanyan would refuse. After all, today''s Fang family has no strength, financial resources and no financial resources, so it has no value at all. If Mu Hanyan accepts them as his family ministers, it is actually a great burden. "Mr. Fang, in the future, the affairs of the Fang family will be the affairs of my mu Hanyan. As long as I am here, I will never let the Fang family be bullied again. I will also be responsible for the cultivation resources of the children of the Fang family." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. If she had changed the past, she might not have accepted the Fang family so easily, because according to the rules of the imperial court, once she accepted the Fang family as her hereditary family minister, she would have become the head of the clan in the name of the Fang family. The honor and disgrace of the Fang family, that is, her honor and disgrace, and the rise and fall of the Fang family, were related to her reputation and status, so she had to provide enough cultivation for the Fang family Resources, but also for them at the critical moment. To put it simply and rudely, she will cover the Fang family. Otherwise, she will be despised by the whole holy land. No matter the royal family, the rich family and the common people, they will despise her, and eventually she will be betrayed by all the people. After all, other people''s whole family have become your servants. You can''t even do these things. Isn''t that a curse? Of course, it''s good to pay such a high price. Once the Fang family becomes her hereditary servants, they will be loyal to her and never betray her. They can''t stand on their own unless they get her permission. As a matter of fact, many aristocratic families were established in this way at the beginning. Otherwise, with one or two strong men, no matter how they can survive, they will not be able to build a aristocratic family in a short time. Although the benefits are not small, generally speaking, a person who is qualified to recruit a family member is not only a strong person above the holy rank, but also a top strong person in the holy rank. With her current cultivation, reputation and financial resources, she is not qualified. But look at the hand of this piece of animal armor, mu Hanyan or quickly made a decision to accept the proposal of Fang laojia.She has an intuition that this nail piece has a great relationship with what they are going to do next, and it is likely to affect the success or failure of their trip. With the improvement of six senses and the deepening understanding of astrology, mu Hanyan is more and more confident in his intuition. "Thank you for your kindness. Since then, the Fang family has been a hereditary Minister of the Lord. They will serve the Lord forever. They have no double will. If they break this oath, they will be killed." The master of Fang family was overjoyed and bowed down. Then he cut his fingertips with a sword and swore allegiance to Mu Hanyan with blood. "Master Fang, since I am responsible, I will try my best to fulfill my duty. Please rest assured. I''ll talk about the rest when I get back. Let''s go first Mu Hanyan is not used to the big gift of the owner of the other party''s house. He picks up the owner of the Fang''s house, and then waves his hand, and rushes to Feilai peak with yelangji and others. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the fifth prince was looking at the lofty and desolate mountain from a distance. "What shall we do now, your highness?" Qu Fengting was also depressed and asked the fifth prince. "What to do, what to do, how do I know what to do?" He didn''t ask, but when he asked, the fifth prince was angry. As soon as I left Fangjia village just now, the little masters of Jianwei family ran so fast that none of them left. Obviously, this time the plan to win the hearts of the people will fail, and it will be used as a laughing stock again. Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan, thinking of Mu Hanyan''s innocent smile, the fifth Prince''s teeth are almost broken. "Forget it, we''d better go back first and think about it in the long run." Five princes hate to hate, but also know that he is now in the face of Mu Hanyan a little base gas, can only say helplessly. What? go back? Of course Qu Fengting and Nian anyao would not! (Amazing Fan Wai, whose do you want to see? You can leave me a message. Leave me a message in the book review section of this article. I''ll keep writing when I''m free. I''m really in a bad mood tonight. It''s a terrible feeling. I generally don''t show negative energy to you, because I hope you will be happy when you read my book. Happy time to see more happy, unhappy time to see the change happy. I hope you are in a good mood every day.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 "Go back?" Qu Fengting frowned and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, if we go back, I''m afraid we won''t have any chance. His Highness has suffered losses in Mu Hanyan''s hands for several times. If he returns to the capital, it will certainly cause a fatal blow to his Highness''s reputation. If your highness wants to achieve a great cause one day, he must find an opportunity to step on mu Hanyan. Otherwise, no matter how successful he will be in the future, mu Hanyan will always be on his head. That Feilai peak has been under the name of Mu Hanyan. With his cunning, I''m sure we can find some clues soon. After all, the seal is not so easy to open, and the beast is not so easy to accept. As long as he can''t succeed, we always have a chance. But don''t forget, your highness, that the guard beside her can subdue the master''s sword pet. If you let him start ahead of time and subdue the beast, will you still have the chance to trample him under your feet, will you have the chance to regain your prestige and realize your great career? " Qu Fengting knew that saying this was like stabbing the fifth prince in the wound, but he hated mu Hanyan so much that he would never let him get the legendary powerful beast, so he could only continue to encourage the fifth prince. "Feng Ting is right. That smelly boy probably learned channeling animal language from somewhere, and he has great talent. If we let them do it first, we probably won''t have a chance at all. Today''s plan is to start first, otherwise we will never have the chance to avenge ourselves. " Nian anyao said bitterly. He also hated mu Hanyan and regarded him as the enemy of his life. Of course, he didn''t want to see him become more powerful. His idea is the same as mu Hanyan, even if they can''t get the beast, they can''t let each other get it. If it was Qu Fengting''s persuasion, the fifth prince might jump up like a cat trampled on his tail. But Nian anyao also spoke, and he would not get angry. The rest of them are scattered. Apart from Qu Fengting, only Nian anyao is left. He doesn''t want to drive him away. Calm down to think about it, he also felt that they had made a lot of sense. Whether he can get the beast will not be mentioned for the moment, but if Mu Hanyan gets the beast, he will not have the chance to avenge his humiliation in his life, and he will not have the time to rebuild his prestige. The foundation of the throne and the unification of all ages are all floating clouds. "Well, let''s start as soon as possible. We''d better catch up with mu Hanyan and don''t meet him again." The fifth Prince pondered for a long time and finally made up his mind to say. But the shadow area inside the heart is too large, when it comes to bathe in cold smoke, it''s still uneasy, obviously lack of confidence. Soon, the fifth Prince and his party also speeded up and headed for Feilai peak. ¡­¡­ Feilai peak is high. When mu Hanyan and others arrived, it was already night. In the night, the isolated Xiongfeng was even more towering, just like an ancient beast guarding between heaven and earth. In the night breeze, there are bursts of refreshing flowers and plants. By the light of night, you can see a rare plant from time to time. She has lived in the Longyan mountains for a long time in her previous life. It''s very difficult to find these rare flowers and plants in the depths of the Longyan mountains. I didn''t want to see them everywhere. How strong is the power of heaven and earth in the land of God to breed so many exotic flowers and plants, and how strong is the power of the ancient god beast mentioned by yelanchi to ignore the law of space, so that such abundant power of heaven and earth in the land of God can coexist with the power of heaven and earth in the land of Shengting, or even merge into one. You know, the more powerful heaven and earth are in the land of God, the stronger the counterattack will be. Walking in the meantime, mu Hanyan felt that his strength and strength were improving slowly, even without training. Although today''s Feilai peak is full of vegetation, it can still be seen that it was desolate and barren in the past. Following Zhang Chihua and walking through huge blue gray boulders, it''s like walking into a huge labyrinth. Coupled with the night, it''s not long before you can''t tell the direction clearly. Fortunately, Zhang Chihua''s last discovery of ancient relics was not as easy as he said. He also spent a lot of time and energy. He knew the terrain under Feilai peak like the palm of his hand, and kept getting close to it with mu Hanyan and others. "Here we are." Only half an hour later, Zhang Chihua stopped and said to Mu Hanyan and others. "Here we are?" Mu Hanyan was surprised. I thought I had to suffer some twists and turns. At least I should meet some ferocious beasts. I didn''t know that I would arrive so smoothly. "The Feilai peak is barren, and I can''t even look up to the exotic animals. It was the same when I came last time. I didn''t encounter any danger except to take more unjust paths. Although these natural flowers and plants, but after all, time is still short, even if there is a distant smell of exotic animals, it can''t catch up for a while Seeing what mu Hanyan was wondering, Zhang Chihua explained with a smile.Mu Hanyan was relieved. He thought that he was very reasonable, but he didn''t know why. He always felt too relaxed. Do you think too much? Mu Hanyan thought secretly. Anyway, Feilai peak is so close to Anyun capital, and there are no exotic animals to guard it. The terrain is not dangerous. It''s incredible that the ancient ruins hidden below have not been discovered for hundreds of thousands of years. In fact, when she started, she mentioned this problem with Zhang Chihua. Zhang Chihua also explained it in the same way, and mu Hanyan thought it very much at that time. But now, I think it''s too easy for them to think about it. They are always thinking about it with the mentality of ordinary practitioners, but they have never thought about it. In these hundreds of thousands of years, there have been many strong masters, strange people and strange people in the holy land. In addition to those famous talents and strange people, there are many talented people who are indifferent to fame and wealth and live in seclusion Deep. Ordinary practitioners don''t notice, but those people may not. After all, the longevity of those people is too long, which can be as long as tens of millions or even thousands of years. Their life is too long, and their cultivation has reached the bottleneck, so they are inevitably bored. Traveling around, exploring, hunting, or playing games has become a way for them to spend their lives waiting for death. During the past experience, with the improvement of strength and vision, this kind of person can see a lot of cold smoke. Let alone the barren and barren place like feilaifeng, even the vast Gobi, which is full of dust and lifeless, has boring outsiders running to suffer. Its name is about looking at Wanli River and mountain to broaden their horizons and cultivate their mind. In the eyes of Mu cold smoke, it is nothing to do when they are full Sand is sand. In addition to sand, where are the mountains and where are the rivers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 In a word, in these hundreds of thousands of years, no one has discovered the secret hidden under the Feilai peak. Mu Hanyan really feels that he can''t understand it. Could it be that the ancient ruins were so dangerous that none of the people who discovered the secret could come out alive, so they kept hidden all the time. But if this is the case, how did Zhang Chihua and his wife get out? Mu Hanyan thinks about it, but he can''t think of an answer. Of course, these ideas just flashed in her mind. After all, it was just a guess. When it was all over, it was impossible to give up because of a guess. "The last time I came here, I was practicing here. As soon as I broke through the sword, the swordsman was excited, so he wanted to try his strength and split his sword to the cliff. Who knows that he accidentally broke a seal, opened a gate, and then found the ancient relics." Zhang Chihua pointed to the cliff in front of him and said. Looking in the direction he pointed to, sure enough, there was a deep sword mark on the cliff. "But we accidentally touched the seal inside the ruins, which led to the collapse of the ruins. After we escaped, the ancient ruins disappeared." Zhang Chihua continued. Mu Hanyan and others are not surprised. Most of the remains of the ancient ruins are covered by the seal. They are either done by the masters of previous generations or formed by heaven and earth. Unless the seal is broken or the power of the seal dissipates, they will not be found. Zhang Chihua broke the seal on the outside by coincidence, but then triggered the seal on the inside, so that the ancient relics were hidden again. It''s not surprising that there was more than one seal in the poor and strange Temple of the strange beast Valley, and there was also a defensive seal inside. If you want to enter the ruins again, you have to open the seal. Although mu Hanyan is not proficient in the art of seal, he has never eaten pork and seen a pig run, which is not strange, even when he explores around the stone wall. Night also accompany in the side, careful exploration of the existence of the seal. Hua Yue''s strength and experience are limited, so they can''t help. On the contrary, Zhang Chihua is already a master in the realm of swordsman. He was a little confident when he came here last time, and he also explored carefully. Soon, Zhang Chihua''s forehead exuded fine sweat, and his face also showed a strong sense of fatigue. Only at this time did he know how lucky he was last time. The seal was beyond his ability. Even if he tried his best, he could not find the seal. Even if he found it, he could not break it unless he had such good luck last time. In the distance, the fifth prince, Nian anyao and others also arrived, hiding behind a huge stone, looking at the busy figure of Mu Hanyan and others, the color on his face was slightly heavy. "I didn''t expect to find the clue when I was bathed in the cold smoke so soon. I came earlier than us." The fifth Prince''s expression is very ugly. "It''s no use coming early. It''s not so easy for them to find the beast." Qu Fengting said with a cold hum. "It''s true that the secret of Aolai peak has been hidden for hundreds of thousands of years without being discovered. It''s not so easy to find. Although mu Hanyan has some strength, most of his body still has some artifact, but it''s not so easy to find the seal of Aolai peak." Nian anyao also said with a sneer. Until now, he didn''t know the real reason why he was sleepwalking when he started with mu Hanyan, and he never thought that his strength was stronger than himself. He attributed everything to a magic weapon. After all, he was the eldest grandson of Mu''s family leader. It''s normal to have a good baby on him. This can also be regarded as Nian anyao''s self consolation. If he doesn''t think so, how can he get along with his sullen heart. "That''s fine. When they are exhausted, we''ll make another move. Maybe we can get a big bargain." Qu Fengting said with a gloomy face. "Yes, let''s hide our bodies first. When they''re half dead, we''ll have another Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow sparrow." The fifth Prince''s eyes brightened and said viciously. "Well, his fifth highness is worthy of being the queen of the royal family. He really uses his weapons like a God. It''s just the so-called tricky way to win by surprise. His fifth highness is in line with the art of war." Although Nian anyao thought the two men''s idea was a little mean, he didn''t say much out of his hatred for mu Hanyan. On the contrary, he flattered the fifth prince, which was equivalent to finding a mean reason for himself. As a result, a few people hide their bodies and look at mu Hanyan and others eagerly. They just wait for them to be exhausted, and then they immediately move. They can not only recover their face, but also snatch the beast by the way, so that mu Hanyan will never turn over. ¡­¡­ "Brother Zhang, take a rest first." Mu Hanyan saw the sweat on Zhang Chihua''s face and the fatigue in his eyes, and said. "It''s OK. I''ll stick to it. This ancient site has been hidden for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one has found it. Naturally, the seal is extremely secret. I was lucky last time, but I broke it with a sword. Now I don''t have that good luck, and I don''t know when to find it. Maybe I haven''t got any harvest in ten days and a half months.Fortunately, I came here once, and I have a little impression on the breath of the seal. Many people can always have more strength. However, Mr. mu, don''t be too reluctant to rest when you are tired. Don''t rush for success, which will hurt your vitality and affect your future cultivation. Anyway, these industries belong to you. No one can grab them. Don''t be in a hurry. " Zhang Chihua wiped sweat, sincerely said to Mu Hanyan. Although the Zhang family is not loyal to Mu Hanyan as the Fang family''s hereditary family minister, the reason why they take refuge in Mu family is that Zhang Moyang takes a fancy to Mu Hanyan. Zhang Chihua has always respected mu Hanyan for his father''s courage and vision since he was a child, and he has never doubted it at all, so he also has special respect for mu Hanyan. "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ve found it." See Zhang Chihua in the eyes of respect concern and worry, mu Hanyan some helpless said. "What, Mr. mu, are you kidding?" Zhang Chihua''s eyes were staring at the old man, looking at mu Hanyan in disbelief. He was a little bit impressed by the breath of the seal, but he was tired and sweating, and began to gasp, but he still couldn''t find the existence of the seal. Looking at mu Hanyan''s look as usual, she didn''t feel tired at all. Zhang Chihua thought she didn''t find the trick. She just knocked around like a headless fly, so she was so relaxed. Can bathe the cold smoke now a face helpless say to have already found?!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 It''s not surprising that he has such an idea. The skill of seal breaking is not inferior to alchemy or alchemy. Even many masters in the realm of swordsman may not be proficient in it. They are worried that it will affect the cultivation of kendo. Many people even get stuck in the bottleneck and can''t be promoted for a long time after they are promoted to swordsman. So they begin to study the skill of seal breaking. Because of this reason, most of the masters who are proficient in the art of seal breaking are above the swordsman, but there is no master below the swordsman. At mu Hanyan''s age of sixteen or seventeen, it''s not easy to have the three-level strength of a swordsman. It''s even more difficult to have the unique skills to defeat Nian anyao. How can you still have the energy to study the seal breaking technique. So, listen to Mu Hanyan say this sentence, he thought it was a joke, how can it be. However, with mu Hanyan''s arm gently waving, Hua Guang flashed, and a light shadow pattern, like stars flashing, gathered into a seal pattern. Zhang Chihua knew that mu Hanyan was not joking. "How did you do that?" Zhang Chihua opened his mouth and didn''t close it for a long time. The same sentence lingered in his mind: how can it be? How can it be? "Good luck." Mu Hanyan said calmly. In fact, she did not expect that she would find the existence of the seal so easily. Although her six senses are several times stronger than those of other swordsmen, it''s not easy for her to find the seal, but she just found it. It''s like she already knew the existence of the seal. How could that be? Mu Hanyan couldn''t understand it, so he could only attribute it to luck. It''s the night at my side. Do you feel thoughtful and lucky? How could he have such good luck? Even he tried his best to find the seal. Mu Hanyan even opened his mouth before him. It seems that he and he found the seal at the same time. He felt more and more mysterious about the cold smoke, but what surprised him was that there was a wonderful feeling of intimacy in the mystery, which was more and more intense. He didn''t understand why. ¡­¡­ "How can it be? It''s too lucky to bathe in cold smoke." In the distance, the fifth Prince and others also opened their mouths and closed up for a long time. Then they said in frustration. Feilai peak has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years, but no one has found the existence of this seal, let alone the legendary Aolai peak. Looking at the sweat on Zhang Chihua''s face, they can also imagine how difficult it is to find this seal. In fact, they came to Feilai peak three days ago, and Nian anyao spent a lot of time on it, but he didn''t find anything. It is also an important reason why Nian anyao encouraged the fifth prince to take several months to prepare for the idea of the Fang family industry. I thought mu Hanyan had to be tired for three days and five nights. She could not find the seal until she was half dead. Unexpectedly, she found it so soon. He used to catch the Yellow sparrow in front of the mantis. In this way, the Yellow sparrow farts. Other people have no effort to bathe in the cold smoke. Don''t they rush up to look for abuse? "This mu Hanyan is always lucky. I heard about it when I was in Nanxi County city. Your highness doesn''t have to worry too much about it." Qu Fengting is also a face of bad luck, afraid of five emperor shake, and comfort said. "Yes, even if she is lucky, what about finding the seal? Breaking the seal can''t depend on luck. I''ll see what else he can do?" Yao anyao also echoed, saying that how to listen to all have a little taste of sour grapes. "Master Nian is right. Although mu Hanyan was lucky and easily found the seal, if he wanted to break it, he would be tired to death. What are our chances?" Qu Fengting lost no time in echoing. Needless to say, the fifth Prince really has the idea of backing out. The area of psychological shadow is too large. But when they heard this, they became firm again. On second thought, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for mu Hanyan to easily find the seal. If he works too hard, maybe he knows it''s too hard. It''s not necessary for him to give up ahead of time. Now let him be proud, and it''s better for them to do his best to break the seal. "Well, yes. We''ll do it when he breaks the seal and is exhausted." The fifth Prince pretended to be resourceful. Under the cliff, mu Hanyan and yelangji are gathering together to look at the seal. The seal is extremely complicated and complicated. It is ten times more mysterious than the seal of xihunchi in the heart of the sword. After only a while, mu Hanyan feels dizzy, and Hua Yue and others need not say more. "It seems that it''s a bit difficult to untie this seal." Mu Hanyan shakes his head and wakes himself up. He says bitterly to the night basket. "It''s difficult, but if others can do it, so can we." The night end says peacefully. "Others?" Mu Hanyan and others are surprised at the end of the night. Although Zhang Chihua once entered the ancient ruins, it''s obviously not him that night LAN Ji said, because he said it was a coincidence, and he never found this seal. "Yes, this seal was opened not long ago. The change of the power of heaven and earth in the God''s land in the soul washing pool must be related to them.From the situation around, it seems that the power of heaven and earth should be restored, but as long as the man is still in the ruins, accidents may still occur. " He said with a serious face. Hearing this, Zhang Chihua and Hua Yue''s face changed slightly. Mu Hanyan''s heart also sank. The fifth Prince and others obviously didn''t have such strength. Otherwise, why should they have the idea of Fangjia industry? How strong should those who can enter the ruins quietly or even without destroying the seal. Although the power of heaven and earth in the land of God has recovered as before, who knows when it will become violent and restless again. Her Hanxiao sword, even the whole soul washing pool in the heart of the sword, may be destroyed together. You can''t let yelangji seal it all the time. Besides, it''s also time limited. "You don''t have to worry about that man''s strength. With me, even if things don''t work out, he won''t hurt you. However, this seal is too mysterious. Even if I do it, I''m afraid it will take several days to open it. The seal I left in the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword probably won''t last that long. If there''s another accident, the sword will probably be lost. " He continued. Mu Hanyan knew that what night LAN Zhen was really worried about was her Hanxiao sword. "I don''t want to. I''ll open the seal first." Mu Hanyan said. I didn''t expect that things would change like this. No matter how much they worry about staying outside the ruins, it''s a waste of time. It''s better to open the seal earlier than to waste time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 "Not bad." The night LAN Ji says to hit a way hand to decide. I saw a light column projected from his hand, converged on the seal, and finally formed a nine point light star. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are fixed. With her understanding of the art of seal, it''s not hard to see that yelangzhen is ready to break the seal. Everything in the world has its weakness, and so does the seal. As long as we find the weakness, we can break the seal by force, which is often the most effective and direct way. Compared with the study of seal theory, step by step to open the seal, this method can save at least half the time, but the loss of strength is also extremely huge. Mu Hanyan doesn''t think that yelangji doesn''t have the ability to open the seal step by step. The reason why he breaks the seal by force is to save time and do his best to keep Hanxiao sword for himself. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s just a sword with a little aura. With mu Hanyan''s talent and strength, the future achievements can''t be limited. It''s not difficult to find a sword stronger than it. Even it''s possible to find a real artifact. There''s no need to worry about gain and loss. But for mu Hanyan, that sword has a different meaning for her. It was Mu Hanfeng''s sword. For two generations, it was the most precious gift given to her by his younger brother, which entrusted him with his deep expectation and love for this unreliable elder sister. In Mu Hanyan''s mind, no sword could match Hanxiao sword, even the legendary artifact. It''s the knowledge of this that makes Ye Lan Ji so painstaking. Mu Hanyan looks at the concentrated expression in the end of the night, and the warmth in his heart almost overflows. Suddenly feel, can know him, is with him each other happy, is a how lucky thing. Seeing the sweat seeping from his forehead at night, mu Hanyan couldn''t help but feel distressed. He took out the brocade handkerchief, but when he thought about the presence of an outsider, he took it back. Hua Yue is just a few people. He has long been used to self consolation such as "the wind of breaking sleeves in a rich family is not surprising. Thousands of years ago, it was regarded as a good talk". However, Zhang Chihua has known him for a short time, so he doesn''t want to be misunderstood. Mu Hanyan doesn''t care about those strange eyes, but doesn''t want others to look at the night with that kind of eyes. Maybe he doesn''t care, but mu Hanyan does. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Mu Hanyan asked. For the sake of her vitality, she stood aside and did nothing. She felt sorry for the cold smoke. "If you really want to help, you can inject energy into these broken spots, which will make me feel much more relaxed. But the art of breaking seal is different from the art of sealing seal. It depends not only on vigor, but also on powerful ideas. Therefore, it will cause some loss to your spirit. Don''t be too reluctant. " At night, he saw that mu Hanyan had a piece of heart. He didn''t refuse, but he was still concerned. Mu Hanyan nodded. Although he was not proficient in the art of seal breaking, he still understood the legal principle. While working in silence, he condenses his energy, bathes in the cold smoke, and claps his hands repeatedly, injecting the energy and extremely condensed thoughts into the nine stars, which is what ye LAN Ji calls the breaking point. "This boy even knows how to seal. He wants to break the seal by force!" In the distance, Nian anyao was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. Ye Lan Ji had subdued his sword pet before, but he thought it was because of his talent. He happened to learn the animal language, but he didn''t expect that he knew how to seal. "Talent, I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan, a dandy, could attract such talent." The fifth prince was born in the royal family, and he was a teacher of the world. His eyesight was extraordinary. When he saw this scene, he was unwilling and envious. He is the prince. He is one of the princes who have the right to inherit the throne. He tried to recruit several family leaders of Jianwei mansion, but they all failed. Leaving aside their only family power, he was just useless. He even slipped away when he saw something wrong. What he said before was all nonsense. Mu Hanyan is just a dandy of the eight aristocratic families. How can he attract such talents? How can he make sense of it? How can he not be jealous. "Although it''s a little strange, it''s just a servant. After all, his strength is limited. He still has to rely on mu Hanyan." Seeing that the fifth Prince praised Ye Lan, he was obviously jealous that mu Hanyan had recruited such talents, Qu Fengting said bitterly. No wonder he thought so. After he found the nine broken spots, he began to inject his mind. On the contrary, he didn''t use much energy, so he didn''t seem to do much. But mu Hanyan''s strength is not as good as him. He can''t easily inject his mind into it. He can only clap his hands in succession and break his mind into the print breaking point with his strength. It seems that it seems that mu Hanyan is the protagonist of poyin, while yelangji becomes a supporting role again in their mind. "The strength is a little poor, but the talent is there. It will become a great weapon in the future." Although the fifth Prince knew something about the art of breaking seal, his strength was not enough. His master was afraid that it would affect his heart of kendo, so he didn''t tell him too much, so he didn''t see the mystery. Like Qu Fengting, he thought that mu Hanyan was the leading role. Although ye Langji had a strange skill, he had no choice but to give mu Hanyan a hand.However, the fifth Prince''s view of Ye Lan Ji is quite different from that of Qu Feng Ting. He wanted to fight for the throne and create a prosperous age. What he needed most was talents. Talents like Ye Lan Ji were available but not available. So, the fifth Prince looked at the night with burning eyes, full of emotion. Seeing the fiery eyes of the fifth prince, Qu Fengting was even more upset. But there was no way. Although he was a little confident in his own strength, he was also ashamed when it came to strange skills. He turned his lips secretly and didn''t say a word more. "Leave this man alone." Nian anyao then interrupted them. He looked at mu Hanyan and said, "Mu Hanyan is so energetic that he will lose a lot of energy. When he breaks the seal, he will be as tired as a dead dog. That is our best mobile phone meeting." "That''s right. Let''s take good care of ourselves and take him by surprise. Hehe, he did his best to open the seal, but he watched us pick the cheapest. I''m afraid he''ll burst into tears. " Imagine mu Hanyan''s sad and indignant face. The fifth Prince just wanted to laugh wildly. The haze in Qu Fengting''s heart is also swept away. Anyway, what he hates is to bathe in the cold smoke. As long as he can eat it, he can relieve his anger. Even if the fifth prince changes his love, it doesn''t matter. Ah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah. Qu Fengting took a few mouthfuls, looked at the fifth prince, and suddenly felt strange: No, I really have a bitter feeling with him. Forget it. Anyway, as long as mu Hanyan is unlucky, Qu Fengting is too lazy to think about it. He looks forward to Mu Hanyan, waiting to see his grief and anger. Nian anyao, of course, was also full of ambition with a sly smile on his face. But with a smile, several people''s smiles froze in their faces again, and their mouths seemed to be stuffed with a big duck''s egg again. Oh no, this time it was goose''s egg. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 In front of my eyes, one of the nine stars appeared with the clap of Mu Hanyan''s hand. Then, like a broken soap bubble, it burst out with thousands of colorful lights. When the color awn disappeared, the light of the seal pattern was obviously dimmed, and some of it even became indistinct. Obviously, mu Hanyan has broken one of the weaknesses of the seal. How is this possible? Although they don''t know how hard it is to break the seal by force, they also know that it''s not easy. In their imagination, it would take three or five hours for mu Hanyan to break a broken seal. They have even come up with dry food and are ready for a long wait. Unexpectedly, it took half a quarter of an hour for mu Hanyan to break through "almost." Mu Hanyan said. "Young master, when did you even learn how to break his star seal? What else did you not learn?" Hua Yue was silent for a long time and said weakly. Zhang Chihua, who was once in Blackstone city at this time, admired his father''s farsightedness, foresight and quick decision. That is to say, mu Hanyan''s reputation has just risen, and many people haven''t taken him seriously. If he waits for a few more people, when he really soars to the sky, even if the Zhang family wants to be attached to Mu''s family, others may not be able to see him. Zhang Chihua has an illusion that Mu''s family will one day stand at the top of the eight families and make the other seven families submit to it. The reason is mu Hanyan. "All right, get ready. Let''s go in." Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and said to the others. In fact, the hand decision she used just now was indeed originated from the Tianxing poyin decision of Qu Shanling, but she didn''t intend to use it. In fact, the last time Qu Shanling used the Tianxing poyin decision, she paid attention to it, but the hand decision changed endlessly, it was wonderful and profound, and she couldn''t learn it by watching it once. In addition, she didn''t have much interest in astrology at that time. Knowing that she had a shallow foundation in astrology, she didn''t try to figure it out. She just had some impressions in her mind. She couldn''t use it freely. However, just now, one hand after another, with the help of strength, the idea was put into the seal, but my heart was suddenly palpitating. An indescribable feeling lingers in my mind, as if there is some mysterious connection between the seal and her. Every time I inject my mind, I feel that I am also in the seal. Every Rune of the seal appeared clearly in front of her eyes, and the star breaking seal of Qu Shanling also miraculously appeared in her mind, which was surprisingly clear. At this time, she found that if the painting on the paper was in accordance with these seal patterns, mu Hanyan tried to break the seal of the stars one by one according to the sequence of the seal patterns. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. Mu Hanyan never believed that there was no reason for the mysterious connection with the seal in his mind and the sudden appearance of Tianxing breaking the seal. There must be a reason why it didn''t work. After thinking for a moment, mu Hanyan moved in his heart. According to the order of the seal pattern, she made a decision from the back to the front. She didn''t even think that it was this brainwave that broke the seal so easily that it took several days to break it. This What''s going on? Why is there an indescribable mysterious connection between her and the seal? Why does the star breaking seal of qushanling suddenly appear in my mind? What is the reason for all this? Too many doubts, too many don''t understand, even let mu Hanyan how can''t think of the answer. Is it also because of the blood of God? This is the only possibility mu Hanyan can think of. With this in mind, mu Hanyan looks forward to the ancient relics hidden by the seal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 But it''s too mysterious to say. If someone else said it, she couldn''t believe it, so she didn''t bother to explain too much to others. He turned his head slightly at the end of the night and looked at the cold smoke deeply, but he didn''t ask much about anything. After mu Hanyan, they came to the stone gate. There is a halo like water wave on the stone gate. I can''t see the scene inside the gate. I just feel that it seems to have existed in ancient times. Through this gate, I will cross time and space and enter another world. Obviously, this stone gate is just a boundary of space, through which you will enter the ancient ruins. Just standing in front of the stone gate, you can feel a sense of boundless and ancient, and the unique prestige of the beast. Obviously, the pressure is several times stronger than that of the poor and strange beast seen in the strange beast valley. With the strength of Mu Hanyan, I feel extremely heavy. Hua Yue''s body became heavy, and her breathing became urgent. "Let''s go. If there''s any danger, you''ll leave at once. Don''t worry about me." Mu Hanyan said to Huayue. Although there are night sleepers, they may not be able to take care of so many people when they are distracted. "Don''t worry, young master. We won''t be a burden to you. If the situation is not right, we will leave immediately." Hua Yue said solemnly. They all know that their strength is still too poor, so they will not use their loyalty. Mu Hanyan nodded, took the lead to step into the gate, and walked side by side with him at night. Huayue several people hold the hilt of the sword, closely follow the back. In the distance, I saw mu Hanyan and others who entered the gate of the border. The fifth Prince and others looked at each other, but no one spoke. Mu Hanyan really brought them too much shock, for the original plan, several people also began to lose confidence. "Well, let''s go and have a look. If something can''t be done, it''s not too late for us to let go." After hesitating for a while, Nian anyao said. He is different from the other two people. After all, he is an animal master. If he meets such a powerful beast and doesn''t even look at it, he will be shocked all his life. "Well, let''s take a look at the situation first. If things are not good, we can go no later." The fifth Prince is not willing to give up. He also points out that one day he will step on mu Hanyan. If he gets the beast easily, he will regret it all his life. In any case, we should never give up the last chance, even if it''s just a glimmer, until we can''t do something. Qu Fengting hated mu Hanyan to death. Of course, he didn''t have any objection. After a while, several people sneaked up and crossed the boundary of the space. ¡­¡­ In front of me is a huge palace, tall and empty, showing solemn and solemn meaning everywhere. It seems to be similar to the poor and strange temple that I have ever seen. But if you feel it carefully, it''s obviously different. It''s not only bigger and loftier than the temple of poverty and wonder, but also has no ferocious and killing spirit of the fierce animals in the temple. In the solemnity, it also shows a noble and upright spirit, giving people a sense of brightness and holiness. The most important thing is that in the highest part of the palace, there is no temple sculpture. Instead, there is a stone chair, surrounded by stone swords and axes. The guard of honor is as strict as the palace dragon chair of a human emperor. Obviously, this is not the temple of the beast, but the palace of human beings. Of course, at this time, the palace had become ruins. Four of the eight huge upright stone pillars had fallen down, and three of them were about to fall down. Only one of them was still standing up. Fortunately, these stone pillars were obviously just decoration, and the palace did not rely on them to support, otherwise it would have collapsed long ago. The ground under his feet was also full of gravel, and the stone walls around him were also full of cracks, which was obviously the result of Zhang Chihua''s touching the seal of guardian last time. "Strange, not to say it''s a god beast, how can there be a human palace?" Jiang Yuzhe said strangely. "That''s not simple, it should be that this palace has existed for a long time, and the beast just chose it as its nest." She looks at Jiang Yuzhe like an idiot. Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes turned white with anger, but he could not say it, because this explanation was really reasonable. Mu Hanyan didn''t speak. She just frowned at the palace. I don''t know why. Everything in the palace gave her a kind feeling, as if she had seen it a long time ago. However, I searched my mind carefully for several times, but I didn''t have any impression. Even when I performed astrology, there was no similar palace in the chaotic picture like a dream brought by the mysterious astrolabe. "No, if you look at it carefully, although the palace is majestic and magnificent, it is obvious that great efforts have been made, but who would have built it so rough?" Hua Yue said suddenly. Mu Hanyan recovered from his thoughts, and then noticed that the walls of the palace, the stone chair, the moon, and even the stone swords and axes around them were all so rough that there was no trace of carving and polishing, just as if they were cut directly with a sword or smashed directly with a heavy hammer. Even at the foot of the bluestone ground, are uneven.No matter whether the palace was built or not, how could it be so rough, since it took so much effort to build such a grand palace. "Look at the marks." Beauty approached the stone wall, pointed to the cracks above, and said to Mu Hanyan and others in surprise. They all stepped forward and took a look. They were all surprised. When they looked around and at their feet, they were even more surprised. "This palace was not built by human beings, but by the beasts." For a long time, beauty just swallowed mouth saliva, unbelievable said. It''s not just an open mouth that makes such a conclusion. The whole palace, dome, ground, wall, stone chair, stone sword, stone axe Everything is rough and crude, and more importantly, if you look at it carefully, it is covered with claw marks. Yes, it''s the claw mark. At the beginning, they thought it was the crack left by the collapse of the palace. However, after careful observation, they found that it was not the remnant mark at all, but the claw mark left by the sharp claws of animals when they forced across the stone. At this time, mu Hanyan and other people suddenly found another problem. Roughly speaking, the palace is no different from other human palaces except for its coarseness. It is just more magnificent. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there are no sculptures, murals or other decorations in the palace. This is obviously not a masterpiece of human architects. If it is a human, let alone a huge palace, even if it is a small temple of mountain gods, it is necessary to carve some flowers, plants, birds and animals to show its beauty. And this, perhaps, is one of the biggest differences between human beings and other races. No matter how powerful the beast is, and no matter how much its wisdom evolves, the pursuit of good things can not be compared with human beings. This may also be one of the important reasons why human beings become all things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 In a word, if you want to understand all this, no one will doubt the judgment of beauty: this palace is not made by human beings, but the masterpiece of the beast. But, clearly is a god beast, why can build such a huge human palace? Mu Hanyan and others are puzzled. Just then, there was a roar from behind the palace, followed by a fierce fight. Mu Hanyan looks around and finds that there is a small door behind the palace It''s not so much a small door as a hole. It''s about half a foot high, and it''s obviously made by the claws. Could it be that it''s the real nest of the beast? I think it is. No matter how grand the palace building is, it''s estimated that it doesn''t fit in with the aesthetic taste of the beast. If you guessed correctly, it should be the strong one who opened the seal first, trying to subdue the beast and start. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan took the lead in running towards the entrance of the cave. The other side''s strength is strong. Even if she accepts the beast, mu Hanyan can only accept her fate. Who let her strength not help, but also let others take the lead. But what do you do to take your beast and destroy the heaven and earth power of the God''s land? Her cold sky is almost destroyed. Anyway, it''s late at night, and mu Hanyan doesn''t worry about the danger. If she has the chance, she still wants to try to stop the other party. Even if she can''t get the beast, she will keep Hanxiao sword. Compared with the palace, the passageway is more rough, the ground is uneven, and the stone walls around are more angular. That pass slants downward, obviously leads to the deep underground, all the way galloping, bathes in the cold smoke in the ear to also spread the sound of spring water flowing, at the same time, bursts of heat waves also come. It took less than a quarter of an hour for the party to cross the passage. A huge underground cavern appeared in front of us, with huge stalactites hanging upside down and shining with silver. In the distance, a red spring is bubbling outwards to form a pool of water. Then, it flows slowly through the cave like a stream and flows to the deep underground from another direction. Magma, feeling the rolling heat, mu Hanyan realized that the red spring is not spring water, but magma, and the land of heaven and earth that belongs to the land of God, gushes out from the spring with the magma. It turns out that this spring with magma is the crack of the seal barrier between the Holy Land and the land of God. The idea in the heart flies to flash, but mu Hanyan''s attention only stays on this spring eye for a moment. Soon, her sight stays on several figures in the cave. In the deepest part of the cave, a figure dressed in black and with a black veil on his face is making a quick decision. In the twinkling of light and shadow, a mysterious and complex Rune fell into the magma spring. Seven vigorous figures with long swords guarded him, blocking most of his body, so mu Hanyan couldn''t really see it, but vaguely felt that it was a woman. On the other side of the cave, a dozen men and women, all covered in black armour, were working with three ferocious beasts to attack two men, one old and one young. "Summer dust!" Mu Hanyan was surprised to see the old man. Although the old man had white beard and white head, and his face was a bit haggard, he was rich in flesh and bones, and no longer had the haggard feeling like a dry corpse in the past. But mu Hanyan recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this Xia Youchen, the king of beast sword, who had driven her to the end in the valley of strange beasts? Xia Youchen''s crazy attack on the ten famous black armour swordsmen and the three exotic beasts was very awkward. There were many visible bone scars on his body. He didn''t have the grace of a beast swordsman. Mu Hanyan is surprised. It is reasonable to say that Xia Youchen''s time from the strange beast Valley is not short, and there are poor and strange beasts to help him. Even if he can''t get back to his previous peak, he should be ten years old. But at this time, Xia Youchen only shows his swordsman''s three-level strength. He feels even weaker than when he was in the strange beast Valley, and he is forced by his opponent What''s the matter with no fighting back? You know, although the ten or so swordsmen wear black armor and have strong defense, they are not too strong in terms of cultivation. At most, they are only one level swordsmen. How can they not hurt Xia Youchen like this. What''s more, where''s the poor and strange beast? At this critical moment, he didn''t summon the poor and strange beast of the four ancient fierce beasts. What was he thinking? By the way, although Xia Youchen didn''t summon his poor beast, he wasn''t alone, and he had helpers around him. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan looked at the young man again, because he was facing himself, and mu Hanyan could not see his face clearly, but when he saw his tall and straight figure, and the broad sword in his hand, which was much wider and heavier than the ordinary long sword, mu Hanyan was shocked: is it him? "Bathe in the cold smoke!" Hearing the exclamation of Mu Hanyan, Xia Youchen turns to look at it. It''s also a exclamation. It seems that he has a deep memory of Mu Hanyan. Hearing his exclamation, the young man turned his head. Mu Hanyan''s hand almost instinctively grasped the sword, and his heart involuntarily gave birth to a sense of killing.It''s really him! The scene of the tragic death of the previous life flashed through my mind again, and the long lost pain and hatred also continued to breed in my heart. The last time she met Fen Qian Ji in the capital, mu Hanyan wanted to kill her on the spot to avoid future trouble. However, after Fen Qian Ji was seriously injured and rescued the child from the iron hoof of red charcoal cloud smoke beast, she wavered. In her previous life, she took care of her and gave up her life and death to save her. The scene of two people working side by side again and again came to my mind. Looking back on the past, mu Hanyan can''t think of a reason to kill Qian Ji. Why did he do it? What''s the reason? If she can''t solve this question, she will never be at ease, and it will gradually become her biggest demon. Whether it''s self comfort or self relief, mu Hanyan gives up the idea of killing and burning Qianji for the time being. She is no longer the mu Hanyan of the previous life. She was promoted to a swordsman before she was 16 years old. She really awakened the blood of God''s protection, and her future cultivation is not comparable to that of the previous life. Besides, since we know that the future burning of Qianji will bring out the heart of killing her, we will not be careless any more, and there is no need to kill him now. At least, we have to wait for her to solve her doubts. Although he had already made a decision, when he saw the burning silence again, mu Hanyan still couldn''t help but give birth to the idea of killing, and could not control the sadness and anger in his heart. (Fen Qian Ji: I never thought that I would be like a moth to the fire, knowing that the future is doomed, but I would never look back and move forward. Is this a spoiler? Ask for a monthly ticket. I''m your brain powder. Ask for a monthly ticket. Please wipe my tears with some monthly tickets. By the way, the group number 161191022 needs 3000 fans to enter. Fans worth less than three thousand but more than one thousand can go to another group: 123473576) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "Brother Huo, go away quickly. Don''t worry about me." Just then, an urgent voice came. Mu Hanyan noticed that not far after burning Qianji and Xiayou''s Dharma, there was a young man lying on the ground, obviously injured. His eyes were full of gratitude and apology. The purpose of fenqianji and Xia Youchen to resist the attack of the swordsmen and other beasts is to protect the young man. Tang Bufan! Mu Hanyan looks at the young man in surprise. Isn''t this Tang Bufan, who was wrapped around himself like brown candy in his previous life and was not welcomed by himself, but who was willing to pay his life for himself at the last moment? I remember when Tang Bufan met Fen Qianji in his previous life. In this life, they met ahead of time. It seems that they have a good friendship. Does it have something to do with his rebirth? Mu Hanyan thought that his rebirth would only affect people around him, such as Hua yuezi and Jiang Yuzhe. But he didn''t expect that Tang Bufan and Fen Qianji''s life trajectory had changed. "I brought you in, and naturally I''ll take you out." Burning thousand silence looked at mu Hanyan one eye, frowned, it seems to think of someone, seems to be at a loss, but immediately shook his head, his face even some self mockery, and then quickly turned his head, firmly said to Tang Bufan. Mu Hanyan noticed the blankness in Fen Qianji''s eyes and understood that he had no impression of himself. He was a close friend of life and death in the previous life, but he turned against each other and became a deadly enemy who killed himself with one sword. In this life, he is just like a stranger. Mu Hanyan suddenly some inexplicable sigh. "Brother Huo, I''m just a scrap. If I die, I''ll die. Your talent is a hundred times better than mine. I can''t die here. Let''s go!" Tang Bufan''s eyes were moist and he roared anxiously. "Don''t talk nonsense. You saved my life. Even if I die here, it can be regarded as life for life. You just stay with me and watch me kill them all." Burning thousand silence a face of indifference said. Bathed in the cold smoke, a warm current suddenly surged up. In the same way, it was not the first time that she heard it. In her previous life, she heard it more than once. If you think about it carefully, when they were fighting side by side, she did save Fen Qianji once or twice, but Fen Qianji saved her no less than ten or twenty times. Every time, he tried his best, even on the verge of death, he never gave up and retreated. If you think about it in this way, even if you die in his hands, it''s life after life. Mu Hanyan sighs in his heart and looks at the burning eyes, which slowly dispels his anger. Although the heart is no longer so violent, but always hard to calm. It''s necessary to find out the truth. Let''s solve the current situation first. After listening to them, mu Hanyan also vaguely guessed how they met. Last time, in order to save the child from the iron hoof of red charcoal cloud smoke beast, Fen Qianji was seriously injured. As far as she knows, Fen Qianji''s life experience is extremely mysterious. Even she once suspected that she was a descendant of a hermit, but it has not been verified. In a word, he had no relatives in the capital and was seriously injured. Most of Tang Bufan saved him at that time, and they became friends. "Burn big brother!" In Mu Hanyan''s heart, Tang Bufan exclaimed. I saw a black armour swordsman slash quickly. The blade of his sword passed through his shoulder, leaving a bone scar. The blood gushed like a spring. Burning thousands of silence, but still a face of indifference, as if can not feel any pain, even the brow did not wrinkle, homeopathy is a sword long cut. "Boom" a dull ring, his broad sword heavy cut in the man''s chest, directly split the other side to three Zhang away. "Swordsman level one." Mu Hanyan saw the strength of burning thousand silence. Although the enemy on the other side was split by a sword, their situation did not change much. After all, the number of people on the other side was far superior, and their strength was not weak. At the same time, a strange beast roared, opened its ferocious mouth and bit Tang Bufan, who was injured and fell to the ground. Mu Hanyan noticed that this beast was like a wolf, not a wolf, not a fox, not a fox. She had never seen another two before. Although any beast can change into a different beast, and even the same beast can change into a different beast, there are so many different kinds of beasts in the holy land that many people can''t recognize them, mu Hanyan once practiced in Longyan mountain range for a long time, even those who never go out in the mountains can''t recognize them Less. But she had never seen them before. In a word, these exotic beasts are not big and powerful. It is impossible for them to live in the depths of Longyan mountains, where there is no living space for such weak and exotic beasts. If she only lives on the outskirts of Longyan mountains, she has no reason not to know her. Seeing that Tang Bufan is in danger, burning Qianji quickly retreats, and Xia Youchen returns to the sword to chop. But just as they tried to help, the remaining black armour swordsmen and the other two monsters agreed to rush forward, forcing them to separate themselves.In the crisis, Xia Youchen looks at mu Hanyan and wants to ask her for help, but they are enemies and friends for a long time. He thinks that even if he opens his mouth, mu Hanyan will never do it, so he simply swallows what he says. Tang Bufan instinctively wanted to raise his sword, but it was hard to work when he was seriously injured. As soon as the sword was raised half way, it fell to the ground with a clatter, and his face was as scared as ashes. "The sword breaks the rivers and mountains, and kills them!" Burning thousands of silence, a black hair flying in the wind, a sword cut to the front of the black sword armour division. In the dull sound, the sword commander was also split by a sword. But it was this moment''s delay that the beast had bitten off. At the moment, Tang Bufan is about to be buried in the mouth of a strange beast. His eyes are burning with anger, but it''s too late to save him. At this time, a sword light flashed, and then a red light appeared. Before the beast could scream, it was pierced by a sword, and then it was thrown away from afar. The blood drops on the ground were obviously not alive. Of course, it''s mu Hanyan. Xia Youchen''s life and death has nothing to do with her. She may not care about the death of burning Qianji, but she can''t help Tang Bufan. After all, Tang Bufan died for him in her previous life, and she still owes Tang Bufan a life. Seeing that Tang Bufan was rescued, Huo Qianji was finally relieved and nodded to Mu Hanyan. Although still a face of cold, but eyes obviously become much softer than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Seeing this kind of vision, mu Hanyan is familiar with it. His temperament seems cold and aloof, but only people who know him know that his heart is not as cold and heartless as the surface. The softness in his eyes just now is actually thanking her. Without saying anything more, he turned his head and continued to fight fiercely with his opponent. "Young master!" See mu Hanyan start, Huayue several people also rushed to come. As soon as they saw someone coming, the black armour swordsmen immediately separated three people and killed them. Looking at the sharp sword power and the cold killing chance, it was clear that they wanted to kill Huayue. Mu Hanyan sees the other party''s murderous spirit, and his anger comes up in his heart. I''m kidding. Before Miss Ben got angry, you jumped on it? "Kill them!" Mu Hanyan said coldly. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, there is always a piece of pure land. Her original heart is not lost. Maybe sometimes it seems kind and ridiculous, but that is her principle of life. If a person is so extreme that when he is wronged or hurt, he feels that the world is sorry for himself and wants to destroy the whole nation and the world, that is ridiculous. Such extreme temperament will never reach the peak of the strong. Her original intention does not mean that she is the Virgin Mary. More often than not, she understands that killing is the right way to stop killing, to control evil with evil, and even to eradicate the roots. One thought becomes Buddha, one thought becomes devil. Only with a clear conscience can we go further and further in the road of the strong. At the moment, the only way is to become a devil and stop killing with killing. Hua Yue''s hands itched long ago. As soon as she heard her order, she immediately drew out her sword and killed the three men. Although they are all first-class swordsmen, their accomplishments are much higher than those of Hua Yue. For other swordsmen, the gap seems to be only one level, but it''s actually an essential difference. It''s not too much to say that it''s a world apart. But don''t forget that Hua Yue is not an ordinary swordsman, but an Yun, who will become famous in the future and even be famous in several neighboring countries. Their fighting power is not as simple as that of ordinary swordsmen. They also have the ability to overcome the enemy. They just follow mu Hanyan carefully, and her edge is covered up. In addition to Mu Hanyan''s three-level cultivation, Zhang Chihua, the second-level swordsman, and an unfathomable night even among the swordsmen, mu Hanyan doesn''t have to worry about their safety. It''s just an opportunity to experience. Looking at Huayue, who is about to fight with several black armour swordsmen, mu Hanyan draws out his sword and is ready to take over at any time. This sword is also from chexiang. Although it is not as good as Hanxiao sword, it can be regarded as a refined one. I can handle it. At this time, the figure of the night end suddenly moved, like the wind from Huayue several people passing by. "Bang bang!" The three swordsmen fell to the ground. "Brother ye, give us a chance. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a fight with anyone." Jiang Yuzhe was about to use his unique skill of shifting shape and changing shadow, but he didn''t even have the chance to do it, so he said to yelangzhen pitifully. "There''s something wrong with the situation. Make a quick decision. If you want to do something, there will be plenty of opportunities later." At night, she turned her head and gave a smile, but her eyes were very serious. Hua Yue has been with Ye Lan Ji for a long time. He has a little understanding of his character. He knows that he is always elegant and dusty. He doesn''t pay attention to everything, and even has the taste of playing. It must be a big deal to make him so serious! A few people dare not joke any more, holding the hilt of the sword in their hands. "Don''t pay attention to them. Stop her quickly. If she succeeds, not only will we die, but the whole Anyun kingdom will be ruined and dead everywhere." At this time, the summer dust extremely urgent to Mu Hanyan and others roar. As soon as the words came to an end, we saw that the magma spring was boiling completely, and the bright red magma spewed up like a fountain, more than three feet high, almost touching the dome of the underground cave. With the eruption of magma, a black hole also appeared in front of people''s eyes. The power of heaven and earth of God''s continent erupted violently with that magma. It turns out that beneath the magma spring is the crack of the seal barrier between the two continents. The woman continued to fight, a black air full of resentment flew out of her hands, into the magma fountain, also into the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. In a flash, the power of heaven and earth was full of darkness and death, and became extremely violent, as if there were countless unwilling spirits gathering, and they screamed bitterly, as if they were going to destroy everything in the world and take revenge for themselves. The underground cave, which was red by the magma, also became gloomy. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. According to her understanding, the land of God and the land of the holy court are just the result of the same land being divided into two parts. Similarly, the different forces of heaven and earth in the two continents are of the same origin, and there is no absolute difference between good and evil. In contrast, the power of heaven and earth in the holy land is more peaceful and powerful, while the power of heaven and earth in the God land is more strong and murderous. However, just as the cultivation of Kendo has the heart of benevolence and morality, but also the heart of killing evil and demons, the power of heaven and earth in the God land is far from evil.But at this time, the gloomy, death, resentment, hatred, killing and so on contained in the power of heaven and earth, even the cold smoke was palpitating. If you have to describe it, then it''s darkness! Endless darkness. Seeing that the woman was still fighting, mu Hanyan suddenly understood. No wonder that such an accident happened in xihunchi of Jianxin, which almost destroyed Hanxiao sword. It turned out that it was all the masterpiece of this woman. "Stop her, stop her Xia Youchen''s face has changed greatly. He shouts anxiously. "Ha ha ha, it''s too late. The seal has been completely broken. When I accept this beast, you''ll all die, ha ha ha." The woman burst out laughing. "Zhao Lingxian!" Hearing the woman''s voice, mu Hanyan was shocked and blurted out. "Mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect it to be me. Also, remember to call me Miss Zhao Si. You know, I hate that vulgar name to the extreme. If you call that name again, I might kill you immediately. " The woman uncovers the veil and shows her charming face. It''s Zhao Lingxian who died in Mu Hanyan''s hands but was reborn again! I remember the last time when Zhao Yuanji was dying, Zhao Lingxian reappeared, but his face was cold and empty, and even indifferent to his grandfather''s death. It felt like a walking corpse with only body but no soul. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 But at this time as like as two peas, the face of her face became fresh again, and the hatred of her face, or the hatred in her eyes, became the same as before. Mu Hanyan has a feeling that Zhao Lingxian is really resurrected at this time. She looks beautiful and smiles like spring breeze, but she is more terrible than the cold and heartless walking corpse at the time of rebirth. "Zhao Lingxian, what do you want to do?" Mu Hanyan asked in a fierce voice, and his heart was sinking constantly. No one knows Zhao Lingxian better than her. She is insidious, ruthless, despicable and unscrupulous. "I have already told you, mu Hanyan, when did you become so stupid?" Zhao Lingxian sneered and grabbed it in the air. "Wow The pool formed by the magma was lifted by an invisible hand, and an extremely large egg was caught out and suspended in the air. Look like that, and the common beast eggs are the same, but the volume is hundreds of times larger than thousands of times, and full of colorful light. If you look at it carefully, the animal egg is actually a cocoon of light formed by the seven colors of light. A virtual animal shadow is constantly struggling in it, making a low and angry roar. This is what yelangji said! Mu Hanyan suddenly reacted. Although he could not see his real body in the colorful light, mu Hanyan could still vaguely feel the posture of the mighty God Jun. Whether Xia Youchen''s poor and strange beast in the strange beast valley or Nian anyao''s Dragon bearded and thunder shocked beast can be regarded as powerful and majestic, but compared with it, it''s not worth mentioning at all. It''s just a shadow of a virtual beast. If you show your real body, what kind of power should it be? Unfortunately, with Zhao Lingxian''s decision, the power of heaven and earth, which was full of darkness and became violent, wrapped the seven colors of light cocoon, and constantly eroded inward, the seven colors of light became weaker and weaker. Although I don''t know what the decision is, mu Hanyan can be sure that once the light cocoon is completely eroded, most of the beast will fall into Zhao Lingxian''s hands. "It''s over, it''s over, this beast is at the critical moment of Nirvana and rebirth. She must be doomed. Once she gets it, no one can suppress the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. Not only we will die, but the whole Anyun kingdom will usher in a disaster." Xia Youchen said anxiously as he resisted the attack of those black armour swordsmen and other beasts. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that when did the legendary great murderer become so worried about the country and the people. At the moment of the cold smoke, the magma spewed out and burst out, and the power of heaven and earth in the land of God surged out like the tide breaking the dike. Mu Hanyan immediately responds, because the beast is trapped in Zhao Lingxian, the space crack has gradually lost its suppression, and is constantly expanding. At the same time, the power of heaven and earth of the holy land is coming from all directions, trying to suppress it. Mu Hanyan''s body can pass the powerful power produced by the struggle between heaven and earth. However, the crack that Yueji and the temple master tore together last time was obviously not as good as this one. Moreover, the crack is constantly breaking and expanding. It''s conceivable how abundant the power of heaven and earth of the God continent gushed from it. How terrible should the power produced by the collision and struggle between the two forces of heaven and earth be. Maybe a swordsman like mu Hanyan can survive, but if his strength is lower than that of a swordsman, he won''t be so lucky. The swordsman is struggling to get seriously injured and can escape or save his life. The common people don''t even have the chance to escape. Think of those innocent people, as well as their own relatives, mu Hanyan is also anxious. "Mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect that Miss Zhao Si would achieve what she is today. When I accept this beast, I will break your corpse to comfort your grandfather. As for your relatives and friends, let them die slowly." Zhao Lingxian saw the anxious color on mu Hanyan''s face and laughed wildly. "Miss Zhao Si, it''s too early for you to be happy." The night LAN Ji stepped forward and said faintly. "You are the new servant of Mu Hanyan. Maybe you don''t know the name of Miss Zhao Si. The seal of this space crack has been broken. I don''t know who can stop me. Soon, you will see how your master has been cut to pieces by me. There is no corpse left. Ha ha ha. " Zhao Lingxian looked at the end of the night and laughed scornfully. Although we know that the current situation is extremely critical, Huayue still looks at Miss Zhao Si like an idiot and can''t help laughing. This is a great master of swordsman. How can you speak wildly in front of others? Are you qualified? But soon they found that they couldn''t laugh. With Zhao Lingxian''s laughter, there were several explosions in the space cracks again, and the power of heaven and earth gushed from them was stronger. At this speed, the crack will break faster and faster, the force of heaven and earth will be stronger and stronger, and the collision between the two forces will be more and more intense. In fact, they have already felt the great power brought by the two forces of heaven and earth fighting each other. Although I have had one experience, and my strength is much stronger than that at that time, but under the power of that day, the momentum operation is still becoming more and more slow, as if a heavy load is on me.The speed of the crack breaking is too fast, even if ye LAN Ji can kill Zhao Lingxian before that, I''m afraid they are also doomed, I''m afraid mu Hanyan will also be seriously injured. "Yes? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. " Just when Hua Yue and others are secretly worried, night LAN she says haughtily. Then he jumped straight into the magma spring and disappeared in a flash, as if it had turned into nothingness under the high temperature of the magma. Zhao Lingxian''s eyes flashed a confused color: what is this for? Is he crazy and wants to die before mu Hanyan''s death, but even if he wants to die, shouldn''t he work hard with himself? How can he commit suicide in this way? But Huayue realized immediately that the space crack was breaking too fast. If it went on like this, it would be hard to seal it again even at night. So he threw Miss Zhao Si aside for the time being and went to seal the space crack first. Fortunately, there is such a strong man as Ye Lan Ji, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "I seal the space crack, you stop her, never let her get the beast." Sure enough, as they thought, the next moment, the sound of night came from afar, as if from another world. How could that be! Miss Zhao Si, who was in doubt, was shocked. You should know that in the magma spring, there is not only the extreme high temperature, but also the great power of heaven and earth in the land of God, which is beyond the endurance of Kendo practitioners in the holy land, unless He is a master above swordsman. Since he is an expert in the realm of swordsman, not everyone can bear it. Obviously, he is not only the swordsman, but also the best among the swordsmen, the best among the experts. If others say that the seal space cracks, she may snort, but when she hears the still calm, painless voice at the end of the night, she will never doubt it. Zhao Lingxian''s face became very ugly. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of the power of heaven and earth to bring the whole Anyun kingdom to death. By the way, she also let mu Hanyan''s relatives die miserably, and let him taste the pain of bereavement, so as to vent her hatred. But she didn''t expect that mu Hanyan had such a powerful sword Saint beside her. This plan obviously failed. But fortunately, there is the beast. As long as she gets the beast, she can kill mu Hanyan for revenge. Thank you for your monthly ticket recommendation, memeda. During the day and shamelessly add, after voting can you give me full star evaluation? If you add V group, you can add my big QQ friends from the group. The space dynamic has small welfare from time to time. Love you, love life.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Zhao Lingxian made a quick decision and ignored the cracks in the space. He just tried his best to make a series of black and dense light and flame patterns and went towards the seven color light cocoon. Mu Hanyan understands her intention and how to let her succeed. With a light roar, she attacks Zhao Lingxian, followed by Hua Yue and Zhang Chihua. "Stop them." Miss Zhao Si gave a cold order. Guard in the side of the seven swordsmen fiercely turned around, block in front of Miss Zhao Si''s body. Mu Hanyan noticed that although the seven men released the Qi of the swordsman, their eyes were empty, just like seven walking corpses, or seven puppets who had no consciousness of their own and could only obey orders. At the critical moment, mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it. He stabbed the black armour swordsman directly. As soon as the sword comes out, it brings up a cold frost and snow fog, and sprinkles a piece of ice crystal and snow dance. The underground cave, which was originally hot, also becomes cool, as if winter is coming. Although mu Hanyan is the third level swordsman, most of her accomplishments come from the power of the nine stars. Her strength is far stronger than that of the same level swordsman. Even though she fought against Nian an Yao with the help of a small auspicious beast, the general fourth level swordsman is by no means her opponent. She has the power to fight against the fifth level swordsman. In Mu Hanyan''s anticipation, it should be easy to kill the black swordsman who only has the level of swordsman. But what she never thought was that when her lightning fast sword was about to hit the other person''s heart, the man''s step moved slightly and twisted his wrist. The point of the sword was on the top of her sword, which was the weakest point of her strength. Mu Hanyan felt that the blade of his sword trembled slightly, but he could not pierce his heart, and it was into his waist. Fortunately, the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword was not weak. Although it didn''t hit the key, it still shocked him back and forth. Good accurate judgment, good exquisite step and sword skill! Mu Hanyan was surprised. It''s hard to imagine that a swordsman can evade his own fatal blow with his accurate judgment and exquisite pace. Mu Hanyan asked himself that he was not so powerful when he was in the first level of swordsman. Surprised, mu Hanyan can''t help but wonder where Zhao Lingxian, without the support of the Zhao family, can recruit such experts, not one or two, but more than ten or twenty. "These masters should be in the realm of great swordsmen before their lives. Although they are limited by the strength of that bitch, they can only play the first level strength of the swordsman, but they are still in the realm of great swordsmen in the face of the enemy''s emergency and sword skills. We must not underestimate the enemy." Mu Hanyan is wondering, and he hears the cold voice of burning thousand stillness. "What, before he died?" Mu Hanyan was even more surprised. When he looked at the black armour swordsman again, he saw that although he had been stabbed by his own sword, there was no pain on his face and no blood oozing from the wound. Then, standing firm, he attacked himself again without saying a word. "Is it the legendary soul binding skill?" Mu cold smoke show eyebrow a pick, can''t help but cry out a voice. "Yes, you have some insight. This is the unique soul binding skill in the world! Mu Hanyan, it''s a dream that you, and these worthless guards, want to stop me. " Zhao Lingxian sneered wildly. Hearing Zhao Lingxian''s affirmation of his guess, mu Hanyan''s face also changed slightly. The soul binding skill is the most powerful magic skill in the legend! In general, the higher the cultivation level of a Kendo practitioner, the stronger the spirit will be. Although the spirit will gradually dissipate between heaven and earth as soon as the longevity is over and the body is dead, the more powerful the spirit is, the longer it will remain in the world. If there are suitable natural resources and local treasures, they can even exist for tens of thousands of years, such as mu tianlie in the astrolabe of destiny, and the star fantasy thousand machine in the mysterious astrolabe. Of course, there are not many senior people like them, and there are not many who have such opportunities. They are rare in the world. Ordinary swordsmen can''t exist for such a long time without their strength and chance. However, before their spirits disappear completely, they can refine their spirits with evil magic and find their corpses. Even if the corpses have been turned into bones, they can also be refined into dead sword slaves and obey the orders of the casters. Soul binding is such a magic art, and it is one of the most powerful. Usually, this kind of sorcery, even if it is refined into a dead soul sword slave, can''t restore the cultivation of his former life. In addition to not knowing the pain and fearing death, his strength may not be as good as that of ordinary low-level swordsmen. The dead soul sword slave refined by the most extreme sorcery, the dead soul binding sorcery, can not only restore nearly half of his former strength, but also restore some of his combat skills The ability and skill of swordsmen are far better than those of ordinary swordsmen. It is said that in the ancient war, people used this method to form the army of the dead, which brought great disaster to the whole continent. Fortunately, the spirits of ordinary swordsmen and swordsmen are not so powerful, and the remains of the strong are not so easy to find. Moreover, there are many restrictions on the use of this evil method. Therefore, most of the soldiers of this army of dead spirits are low-level dead spirit sword slaves who can not recover their strength, and there are not many real masters. Therefore, under the joint siege of the mainland countries, they soon disintegrated.After that, the magic art was forbidden by all countries, and all the practitioners who practiced it were killed. Since then, the soul binding technique of the dead has been completely lost, and has not appeared again for hundreds of thousands of years. Mu Hanyan never dreamed that Zhao Lingxian had learned such a powerful magic! Just when mu Hanyan was shocked, the black armour swordsman, that is, the slain swordsman, came forward again. Although he had been pierced by mu Hanyan''s sword from under the rib before, he was the slain swordsman made by the dead bones. This kind of damage had no effect on him at all. At the same time, under Zhao Lingxian''s command, two more slain swordsmen came from left and right to attack mu Hanyan. The other four blocked Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe and Zhang Chihua. Mu Hanyan now knows why Xia Youchen and Fen Qianji are in such a dilemma. You know, Xia Youchen was once a swordsman of beasts. Even if her strength could not be restored, at least she would not be weaker than herself at this time. With her understanding of Fen Qianji, although he is only a swordsman now, his real combat power is far more than that of other experts at the same level Fang was in a mess. The reason is that although the strength of these slain swordsmen is far less than before, they still retain their fighting instinct and sword skills. In addition, they don''t feel pain at all and have no weakness of normal human beings. In fact, they are much more terrible than normal first-class swordsmen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 If you want to cause fatal damage to them, you can either pierce their heart with a sword, or smash their spirits with great strength, or you can only cut off their limbs to make them unable to move freely. But don''t forget, these dead swordsmen were all high-level swordsmen, even ten level swordsmen. They still kept their reaction to the enemy and their swordsmanship. It''s not easy to achieve these points. In the sound of "choking choking", mu Hanyan has already fought with the three dead sword slaves. Fortunately, mu Hanyan has three-level cultivation of swordsmen. Although there is no good way to take them for a while, with the suppression of strength, the other side can''t hurt her for a while. However, Huayue doesn''t have her strength, and I don''t know if she can handle it? While waving a long sword, coping with the joint siege of three dead soul sword slaves, mu Hanyan looks at Chao Huayue worried. Fortunately, after the promotion of the great swordsman, the fighting power of the three men was doubled. Hua Yue''s ruthlessness, smart appearance, and Jiang Yuzhe''s haunting and haunting are all displayed incisively and vividly. In the face of the slain swordsman, whose real combat power is much stronger than that of the ordinary swordsman, although they are forced to retreat, they are not disorganized. From time to time, they can fight back with a sword and push each other back a few steps, giving themselves a chance to breathe, It seems that there will be no danger for the time being. Zhang Chihua has also been promoted to the position of swordsman. Because his family education is very strict, he is not like other aristocratic children. He has received experience from childhood, and his actual combat experience is not weaker than Hua Yue. In addition, he is calm, and knows that the opponent is too strong to win in a short time. Therefore, he does not seek to defeat the enemy, but to protect himself first, and his attack and defense are orderly. Mu Hanyan gradually put down her heart. Although these dead swordsmen are not weak, they also have weaknesses as far as she knows. After all, they are only dead souls. There is only a trace of the soul of the strong remaining in the world. Needless to say, their bodies have already decayed. The speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth is extremely slow. The more later they come, the weaker their combat effectiveness will be. This is also the important reason why Xia Youchen and Fen Qianji are trapped in a tight encirclement, but they can persist until now. As long as they play steadily, keep their strength and don''t attack blindly, they will be dragged down. In the past, the Allied forces of various countries easily defeated the army of the dead by this method. First, they built fortresses to prevent them from defending themselves. Then, when they were exhausted, they gave them a thunderbolt. After making up his mind, mu Hanyan''s sword power is not impatient because of the degree of attack and defense. "Mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect to see you for a few months. You have such strength, and even a few of your followers are so advanced." Seeing the strength of Mu Hanyan and Huayue, Zhao Lingxian is also secretly surprised, not without jealousy. She used to be much better than mu Hanyan in terms of her aptitude and scheming. From childhood, most of her children suppressed mu Hanyan and even made a slight attempt to make mu Hanyan faint on the spot, almost dying. Who knew that she would not die, but mu Hanyan''s brain was opened, and suddenly she was like a changed person, which made her shriveled everywhere. It''s more than that. In just over a year, the former scrap has gone from the first level of swordsman cultivation to the third level of swordsman cultivation, and there are several followers who are quite powerful. However, Miss Zhao Si is ruined by mu Hanyan and becomes a lost dog. How can she be reconciled and not jealous? "But it''s a pity that you can''t stop me this time. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s true that these dead swordsmen can''t hold on for too long. But do you think you still have a lot of time? When I take over this beast, you''ll be dead. " Calm down the feeling of jealousy, Zhao Lingxian sneer again, with a faster speed to play hand. The black runes flew to the beast. The colorful light flashed in front of him. The light cocoon was finally eroded into a crack, and the black runes flew directly to his body. In a flash, the beast stopped roaring, no longer struggling, just like the petrified suspended in the air. No! Mu Hanyan was surprised. Seeing this posture, without the protection of the light cocoon, Zhao Lingxian would subdue the beast. Although I don''t know what method she is using, I can guess that it is mostly a kind of heresy, which is similar to the soul binding skill of the dead. This kind of heresy can''t compare with Xia Youchen''s and Nian anyao''s skill of resisting beasts. The subdued beasts will fall down like those sword slaves of the dead. But with the vast breath, mu Hanyan knows that it''s poorer Even if her strength drops sharply, she will not be able to compete. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan knows that her plan to drag down these dead sword slaves has failed. In case Zhao Lingxian subdues this beast, what''s the point of dragging down more dead sword slaves. Biting his teeth, mu Hanyan changes his defense to attack, and tries his best to attack the three dead soul sword slaves on the opposite side. Huayue several people are also dignified face, began to fight back. Their strength is weaker than each other, even Zhang Chihua can barely keep the same level with each other. At this time, they turn defense into attack, and their flaws are exposed all at once. "Mu Hanyan, have you changed your mind? Unfortunately, you will only die faster." Zhao Lingxian burst out laughing, full of hatred and gnashing his teeth said, "Mu Hanyan, your smartest choice now is to leave here, how far to hide, so that you can live a few more days, otherwise, it won''t take long, I will let you live and die."Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. She knew that even with her strength, she couldn''t get rid of the three dead sword slaves for a while, and Hua Yue and others were in danger. Although Zhao Lingxian''s words were vicious, it was really the wisest choice for her to leave now. However, the night is still in the space crack, who knows if he will be in any danger, and how can she retreat. What''s more, she must not let Zhao Lingxian get the beast. Even she doesn''t know how Zhao Lingxian''s strength will rise to the sky after she gets the beast. If she gets it, she will have to stay away from Anyun for a lifetime. What should her parents and brother, the Mu family in Blackstone City, do? At this moment, never retreat! But what can we do to get rid of these damned dead soul sword slaves? Looking at the withered faces in front of me, which were lifeless, painless and fearless, I felt anxious, and could almost spray fire out of my eyes. "Miss Zhao Si, you are wrong. In fact, there is a smarter choice, that is, kill you!" At this time, mu Hanyan''s ears came the cold voice of Huayue. Mu Hanyan swept the corner of his eyes, and his face was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 At this time, Hua Yue''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and there was no expression on his face. He held a sword in his right hand and slowly took out a short gun in his left. Magic gun! Mu Hanyan is familiar with this short gun. It''s a magic weapon left by the temple master. At the beginning, the temple master used the magic gun to tear the seal of the space. It is needless to say that its power is so powerful. However, there was a seal on the magic spear, which was quite different from the seal of the holy land. At that time, mu Hanyan could not break the seal of the Holy Land''s artifact, let alone the seal of the holy land, so he gave the magic spear to Hua Yue as a booty and never asked about it again. The reason for this is that he is the descendant of the temple priest, and it is most suitable to have this temple artifact. Secondly, his constitution is different from that of the practitioners in the holy land. Even if he practices the same skills, he will go on a completely different path of practice. He wants to untie the seal of the magic weapon and give play to its real power. Huayuebi is the best It''s more suitable to bathe in cold smoke. Has Hua Yue untied the seal of the broken magic gun? Seeing Huayue''s cold and confident expression, mu Hanyan can''t help looking forward to it now. But soon she knew she was wrong. The sharp point of the gun pierced the chest, and the blood gurgled out, but it didn''t drop to the ground, and was sucked in by the broken magic gun. In a flash, the body of the sword became bloody red, as if it could drip blood. At the same time, it gave out bursts of shrill sound, full of the meaning of killing. The voice pierced into my mind. Even mu Hanyan felt that his mind was shaken. His blood seemed to boil up, and even his energy was out of control. Hua Yue''s face turned pale, and the beaded sweat dripped down her cheek, obviously suffering from her great pain. "Ah..." Huayue looks up at the sky and screams. The veins on her face and hands are exposed. It looks so ferocious. Peng''s clothes were broken by the strong Qi, revealing his bare chest, which was also the same green knot. At this moment, the broken magic gun burst out fiercely and turned into a thick red mist, which covered the moon and flowers. The ferocious appearance was like the legendary demon killing. "Blood sacrifice!" It turns out that this is the way Huayue breaks the seal. With his strength, he can only sacrifice his own blood essence to stimulate the hidden power of the demon breaking gun. "Huayue!" Mu Hanyan''s eyes glistened with tears, and he cried out with worry. Although the technique of blood sacrifice is not too profound, the hidden danger is very terrible. If it is a common alchemy tool, it will be less dangerous. But it is the artifact of the temple. How terrible is the power of backfire! Hua Yue turns her head and looks at mu Hanyan. Her two eyes turn red. She has no intelligence at all. Mu Hanyan has a kind of intuition. At this time, Hua Yue didn''t control the broken magic gun, but was controlled by the broken magic gun. The only thing to be thankful for is that his will is too firm, and his intention to kill the slayer is still injected into the magic gun, and he is not hostile to his companions. "Kill Hua Yue made a roar in her mouth. Her voice was low and hoarse, as if it had come from ancient times. His figure, like a long gun in a bloody battle, stabbed a dead soul sword slave straight and straight. The sword in his hand turned into blood red, and only the tip of the sword showed a cold light. At this time, he and the broken magic gun are not separated from each other. He is the gun, the gun is him, and the sword has become a part of his body. With instinct, the slain sword slave felt the threat of death. With a slight movement of his foot, he had to avoid the key. At the same time, he skillfully picked his sword and went to his sword. Before, mu Hanyan used the same move when he was attacking the dead soul sword slave. No matter how skillful and accurate he was, even mu Hanyan failed. However, this time, the dead soul sword slave was obviously not so lucky. Although the tip of his sword is very precise, the long sword of Huayue is still. Although his pace is clever and flexible enough, the power of Huayue''s sword is much faster than his pace. "Poof" a light ring, the Flower Moon''s sword accurate stab into his heart, strong energy into his body, fierce burst out. A piece of dead bone was shocked to fly away, this sword, constantly let him to pieces, even the last trace of his soul were shocked to pieces, completely dissipated. Although there was no pain and no fear in his life, at the last moment, the slain slave still uttered a shrill scream. Hua Yue''s killing intention hidden in her heart was completely ignited at this moment, and the blood red light in her eyes was just like burning. Without a moment''s pause, Hua Yue took a firm step towards the next dead soul sword slave. Feel that his body is like the evil evil spirit lonely star general fierce murders, even bathe in the cold smoke is secretly palpitating. I understand. I finally understand that the real reason why Huayue in the previous life can become one of the three evil spirits of Anyun, frightening all sides in the name of magic sword and making countless people turn pale when they hear it is because of this broken magic gun.Without any accident, his sword pierced into each other''s heart again, directly shattered each other''s body and soul. And then there''s the next one. But in a moment, the dead swordsman in front of Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe fell one by one under his sword and turned into a pile of dead bones. Zhang Chihua was the only one left among the four slain swordsmen. Beauty and Jiang Yuzhe did not help him, but quickly gathered to Mu Hanyan. With Zhang Chihua''s own strength, Zhang Chihua can protect himself, not to mention a Hua Yue who has turned into a demon killer. Mu Hanyan is fighting back with all his strength, and the two long swords stab the two dead slaves outside her. Seeing Hua Yue''s great power, both her beauty and Jiang Yuzhe are in great spirits. Both of these swords surpass their limits in speed and strength. They are not so worried as ordinary first-class swordsmen. Mu Hanyan''s pressure is light, and the sword in his hand stabs into the heart of a dead soul sword spirit like lightning. With a scream, the dead spirit sword Spirit fell to the ground. Although it didn''t fall to pieces like the others who died in the hand of Huayue, the last trace of his soul disappeared. Even if Zhao Lingxian had the ability to rebel against heaven, he would never turn them into dead spirit sword slaves again. On the other side, Zhao Lingxian''s face was full of horror. It happened too quickly and suddenly, which caught her off guard. In her heart, there was a strong sense of foreboding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 She never dreamed that Hua Yue, who was originally a servant of the Mu family and even didn''t look up to the head of the Mu family guard at first, would grow up to such a situation after following mu Hanyan. When Hua Yue uses the technique of blood sacrifice to activate that strange short gun, and in a twinkling of an eye, she turns into a demon killer and roars up to the sky, even she feels fear and panic from her heart. "No, it can''t be delayed any longer." Seeing that mu Hanyan has killed another dead soul sword slave, the dead soul sword slave in front of Zhang Chihua is also stabbed by Hua Yue''s sword. Zhao Lingxian knows that he is a little too proud. If you can''t subdue the beast as soon as possible, it will be her who can''t survive and die in the end, not mu Hanyan. Zhao Lingxian made a quick decision and jumped up and flew away towards the beast. "Young master, you take care of that man''s cunt, and leave the rest to us." She cried out. When he heard the words of the bitch, Zhao Xianling''s body was slightly angry. He almost couldn''t help but leave the beast to kill her first. Although she is skillful in scheming and is good at seducing people with beauty, she knows that the things that are easy to get are often not treasured, so it''s just a matter of letting people take advantage of them. However, she refuses to let go of the last line of defense easily and is still perfect today. Even if you don''t pay much attention to fame, how can you not be angry when you hear that beauty is so vilified and insulted, or you are stabbed in the pain by him? However, Zhao Lingxian is Zhao Lingxian, and his heart is much stronger than that of ordinary people. "When I surrender to the beast, I will not tear your mouth." It''s not easy to suppress this impulse. Zhao Lingxian scolds fiercely and rushes towards the beast. However, even at this moment of absence, the speed has been much slower than before. Mu Hanyan glanced at his beauty from the corner of his eye and praised him secretly: it''s worthy of the name of demon sword. What a powerful plan. Of course, she knew that it was not only to vent her anger, but also to irritate Zhao Lingxian and delay her for a moment. This kind of critical moment, can also have such quick wit, live up to the name of demon sword. Mu Hanyan certainly won''t miss the chance. Taking advantage of Zhao Xianling''s slightly stagnant body, he has already got up. Later, he got in front of her and stabbed her with a sword. After her death, Hua Yue and Zhang Chihua have arrived at the same time. It is certain that there will be no danger for beauty and Jiang Yuzhe. She will not worry about her future. She will do her best to save this sword. Under a sword, frost and snow covered the sky, forming a snowstorm, and attacking Miss Zhao Si. Between the wind and snow, there was a sword that was cold and moving. Miss Zhao Si hated her beauty in her heart. If it wasn''t for the slut he said, how could she be absent-minded, how could she slow down and be robbed by mu Hanyan. In the face of Mu Hanyan''s powerful sword, Zhao Lingxian had no other choice but to cut it out with a sword. "Boom!" Jian mang meet, Zhao Lingxian was shocked to fly upside down, heavily hit the stone wall, spit out a mouthful of blood. Mu Hanyan is a little surprised that Zhao Lingxian has been promoted to the swordsman''s level. Although she is only a swordsman, it''s not easy for her to be promoted to the swordsman''s level if she has to rely on others and resources. More importantly, her physical defense is far beyond the ordinary swordsman''s first level. You know, mu Hanyan''s sword is hard to resist, even the fourth level swordsman. Although Zhao Lingxian spat out a mouthful of blood, it was just the undulation of his chest and the shortness of his breath. His face was not too abnormal, and he was obviously not seriously injured. However, this did not make mu Hanyan too surprised. She had talked with her grandfather several times. She already knew that the Zhao family was also the descendant of the guardian of God. Zhao Lingxian''s death and rebirth must have awakened the blood of God. Although mu Hanyan knows that Zhao Lingxian is a little older than her, the cunning of Zhao Yuanji, the old fox, may not have concealed her true age. In other words, Zhao Lingxian, like her, probably awakened the blood of God before she was 16 years old. It is not surprising that she has such a strong defense. In fact, the idea in my mind just flashed like lightning, and the sword power in Mu Hanyan''s hand didn''t slow down. Just as Zhao Lingxian was flying out, she was already catching up like an arrow from the string. In the face of Zhao Lingxian, she will never show any mercy. There was another loud noise, and Zhao Lingxian was once again split by mu Hanyan''s sword. Big mouth big mouth of blood gush out, her face also a little more pale meaning. Mu Hanyan didn''t stay for half a moment, and he didn''t have any pity, and then he cut it out with a sword. Mu Hanyan''s mouth, a sneer. What if we wake up to the same blood of God? Even if she has a powerful defense that is as powerful as a monster, what can she do? Her strength is always higher than Zhao Lingxian''s. under such a strong attack, she doesn''t believe that she can''t kill her. Sword after sword, even the cold smoke felt tired. Zhao Lingxian was even more unbearable. Under the powerful attack of Mu Hanyan''s sword after sword, he not only vomited blood, but also exuded fine blood spots all over his body. The hand holding the sword was even more bloody, which was obviously the internal organs shaking and the meridians breaking.At this time, two more shrill screams came, and the last two dead swordsmen also fell under Hua Yue''s sword. Zirong, Jiang Yuzhe and Zhang Chihua didn''t stop for a moment. They turned around and besieged Zhao Lingxian. If Zhao Lingxian wasn''t injured, their strength might not pose any threat to her. However, Zhao Lingxian was seriously injured at this time. They only relied on their will and hatred for mu Hanyan to support her. For her, it will be the last straw to crush the camel. On the other side, the slain swordsmen who had been fighting with Xia Youchen for a long time gradually lost their power. They found an opportunity to kill one of them. The pressure of the two men was lighter, and the sword in their hands was more fierce. Looking at that, the other dead soul sword slaves and the two beasts were afraid that they could not stick to their sword for too long. Zhao Lingxian''s expression becomes extremely ugly. She knows that once Xia Youchen and Xia Youchen release their hands, she will surely die. "Mu Hanyan, do you think you can kill me like this?" Zhao Lingxian looked at mu Hanyan with a face of hate, and he was unwilling and angry. I thought today''s event was safe, but unexpectedly, I met mu Hanyan again and fell into her hands again. If eyes can kill people, mu Hanyan believes that she has been killed more than a thousand times. Unfortunately, eyes can''t kill people, at least her eyes can''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 "Do you think you have a way to live?" Mu Hanyan finally opened his mouth, but his sword was stronger than just now. Previously, she didn''t reserve half a point. Now that the victory is in hand, she doesn''t have the need to save her strength. With this sword, she almost drives her strength to the extreme and cuts it out. Zhao Lingxian was split again and hit the stone wall heavily. He not only spat blood clots in his mouth, but also exuded blood from his ears, eyes and nose. The seven orifices bleeding to the extreme. "No, you''re wrong. You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me." Seriously injured, Zhao Lingxian even sent out a burst of crazy laughter. This woman is crazy! Mu Hanyan coldly looked at Zhao Lingxian, who was bleeding from the seven orifices. He didn''t care so much. He flew up and stabbed her heart with a sword. "The Brahman arjada Dharma..." Zhao Lingxian raised his head fiercely and sang with strange syllables. "Divine words." Mu Hanyan was surprised. Although she couldn''t understand what she was singing, mu Hanyan could be sure that the strange syllable was the same as the voice she suddenly realized when she killed Zhao Yuanji. It was also the so-called divine language. In fact, up to now, mu Hanyan did not understand the mystery of the so-called divine language. She only used it once when she was in Blackstone city. She could not tell exactly what kind of power it contained. This time, she was not so lucky as last time. Zhao Lingxian''s divine words fell into her ears. She could not understand a word at all. She just felt that it was full of dark power, as if it was a call from the abyss of hell. We have to kill her as soon as possible! Bathe the heart of cold smoke, rise the uneasiness of intuition. "Be careful!" At this time, a figure flying towards himself. Burning a thousand silence! Just listen to the voice and she knows who it is. She had heard such a cry more than once in her previous life. Then, in the corner of his eyes, there was burning Qianji. The broad sword in his hand was heavy but sharp. "After rebirth, he killed himself so quickly!" Mu Hanyan almost instinctively thought that the betrayal of the previous life left her deep and painful memory, which is so easy to let go. No matter how many reasons she found to comfort herself, she always had deep doubt and vigilance about burning thousand silence. But immediately, she knew that she was thinking too much. If she really wanted to kill herself, why should she remind her? Just as mu Hanyan''s mind was spinning, the figure of burning thousands of silence was getting closer and closer. At the same time, a figure was flying out of the soil in front of Mu Hanyan No, no, it''s not a human figure. It''s a skeleton. The skeleton held a rusty sword in his hand. As he flew out, he chopped at mu Hanyan. Dead sword slave! Mu Hanyan suddenly reacts that this is Zhao Lingxian''s soul binding skill. It seems that she is also forced to die. You should know that the speed of absorbing the power of heaven and earth is very slow. In fact, the newly refined dead soul sword slave does not have much power. It will take a period of magic refining to recover some strength. The soul binding skill of the dead will consume a lot of vitality of the caster. Zhao Lingxian was seriously injured, and he still tried his best to summon this useless skeleton of the dead. It''s just like drinking poison to quench thirst, and he will die faster. No, I was thinking like this, and mu Hanyan suddenly realized that it was wrong. Things were not as simple as he thought. The friend who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy. Just like Zhao Lingxian knows mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan also knows her temperament. Even if she was forced to die, she would never do such meaningless things. Although she deeply despised Zhao Lingxian, mu Hanyan still admired her ingenuity and will. "Back up!" Mu Hanyan made a quick decision to drink towards Huayue. At the same time, he also stepped back. It has to be said that mu Hanyan''s response to the enemy was not bad, and he acted decisively, but he was a little slow. At the same time when the skeleton cut out a sword, the whole body exploded fiercely, turned into a piece of gray ashes and floated away, but the long sword still tore through the air and cut towards the cold smoke. The body of the sword is still rusty, but it is powerful. Swordsman level five! Mu Hanyan can be sure that the power of this sword has reached the fifth level of the swordsman. If you are not wrong, the skeleton just now was at least the fifth level of the swordsman before he died, even the swordsman. Otherwise, even if it is the last ghost of self explosion, it is impossible to break out such sword power. If at the peak, it''s not too hard for mu Hanyan to take this sword. But now, in order to kill Zhao Lingxian, she''s done her best. In fact, the last sword has the flavor of a strong end. Beauty and Jiang Yuzhe also saw this, and their faces changed greatly. Unfortunately, they were a little far away, and the incident happened so suddenly that even they were caught off guard. It was too late for them to smash the flying fairy.Just when they were in a state of anxiety, the figure of burning thousands of stillness moved quickly and stood in front of Mu Hanyan''s body. With a loud drink, the broad sword chopped out. Looking at the straight figure, mu Hanyan had a moment of absence, as if back to the previous life. It''s also this figure. I don''t know how many times it stands in front of her at the moment of life and death. It''s like a towering tree. I''m proud of the world. It''s like an ancient boulder. I''m proud of myself when it''s full of thunder and lightning. Choking! When the two swords intersect, they make a crisp sound. The sound and shadow that are as solid as a rock are heavily split, and there is a trace of blood in the corner of the mouth. And the rusty sword broke into pieces. Looking at the blood on the corner of the mouth, the heart of the cold smoke throbbed for a while, and there was some moisture in the eyes. Everything seems to be back to the previous life. "You can''t kill him. At least, you can''t kill him until you know why he wanted to kill himself in his previous life." This time, mu Hanyan made up his mind. She believes that there will never be false friendship between Huo Qianji and her, and there will never be false fighting to save each other again and again. So, why did he do it in the end? "Take the elixir and cure the wound immediately." Mu Hanyan''s eyes become more soft, throwing a bottle of pills to burn thousand silence, said. "It''s too late. Let''s go." Burning thousand silence took the pill, said in an indisputable tone. "Go, do you think you have a chance to go?" Zhao Lingxian, like a night owl, laughs wildly, and the appearance of Qi Qiao bleeding is more strange and terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Mu Hanyan suddenly finds that her vitality is constantly failing. It is obvious that when she is seriously injured, she uses the dead soul binding technique at the expense of Shouyuan. However, it is strange that she does not grow old as quickly as Yueji and Nian anyao once did. If you put aside her sad and twisted face, she is still as charming as before. Take a closer look, mu Hanyan will understand what''s going on. In addition to the exhaustion of vitality, her strength is constantly declining. It turns out that in order to maintain her appearance, she sacrificed her accomplishments. Zhao Lingxian laughed wildly in his mouth and sang the mantra again. Another skeleton rushed out of the ground, raised the rusty sword in his hand and cut it at mu Hanyan. At the same time, the skeleton shelf burst open fiercely, and the power of the sword in the long sword was doubled. This time, Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe had been on guard for a long time. At the same time, they threw the flying immortals in their hands, and mu Hanyan was no exception. "Boom", in the dull noise, the rusty sword also turned into pieces. These three celestial flying fairies are sealed with mu Hanyan swordsman''s three-level cultivation. The three swords come out at the same time, and their power is not weaker than the other side''s self exploding ghost sword. However, the strong impact of the rusty sword when it burst open still shocked the cold smoke for more than ten steps. "Young master, are you ok?" Appearance, Jiang Yuzhe and Zhang Chihua several people arrive at the same time, hold mu Hanyan, concern asked. "Nothing." Take a deep breath in the cold smoke and say. She found that after killing the last dead soul sword slave, Hua Yue stood still, like petrified. What''s the matter? Mu Hanyan is worried, but now the situation is critical. Mu Hanyan doesn''t care about him. In Zhao Lingxian''s singing voice, another nine skeletons came out of the ground, slowly approaching mu Hanyan and others. "What the hell, how can there be so many skeletons in this place?" Jiang Yuzhe''s face changed greatly and he cursed. "If I guess correctly, these people should have been the strong ones who broke into the ruins before. It is estimated that they all died at the hands of the beast." Mu Hanyan said. Before, she was puzzled that no matter how secret the ancient ruins were, no matter how powerful the seal was, how could no one have found them in hundreds of thousands of years? Now mu Hanyan understood that this ancient relic was indeed discovered, but all the people found died in the relic. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether they die or not. But none of them are weak. The weakest and weakest of them are masters of great swordsman level, or even masters of the realm of the sword sage. Therefore, the ghost is much stronger than other practitioners. This is the chance for Zhao Lingxian to use it and become a sword slave of the dead spirit. Although these dead soul sword slaves have been blessed by evil methods, their strength has not been restored, but under the control of Zhao Lingxian, they can burst out sword power of at least five levels of swordsmen under the self explosion ghost. Now that Xia Youchen''s strength has not recovered, she has not been able to recover her strength. Hua Yue, who is incarnated in killing demons, is petrified again. I''m afraid that no one can stop the seven fierce and fearless sword slaves. Run! This is the only choice mu Hanyan can think of. According to Zhao Lingxian''s current situation, there should be no chance to fight the idea of the beast. Even if she escaped, she would not be cheap. Even if I had to give up this beast, there was no regret for mu Hanyan. However, the night is still in the crack of the space, and I don''t know if he has been injured. If he comes out with serious injuries and happens to meet these dead soul sword slaves, won''t it hurt him? For a moment, mu Hanyan was in a dilemma, and he felt confused. Seeing the constant hesitation on mu Hanyan''s face, Zhao Lingxian''s face once again shows her satisfaction. Although this time mu Hanyan''s previous achievements are wasted, and even Shouyuan''s life is greatly damaged, she has to sacrifice her accomplishments in order to keep her face, but as long as she keeps her life, she still has the day to turn over. As for the beast, once it leaves, it can easily escape from its own netherworld dragon sealing skill. If it can''t get it, it won''t have any chance to bathe in the cold smoke. After all, one of the reasons why it can successfully trap it this time is because it is in the critical moment of Nirvana rebirth, which is its weakest point Time, if change a time, even if her actual strength again strong ten times, all impossible to achieve. After today, if Mu Hanyan still dares to think of it, he will die without residue. When Zhao Lingxian was secretly proud, three more figures appeared at the entrance, and his face suddenly changed: who are these people? Mu Hanyan heard the footsteps, turned to look, but also a surprise in the heart. The fifth prince, Nian anyao, Qu Fengting, how are these guys here? Although I knew that they would not give up easily, but in Mu Hanyan''s imagination, they just fell into a big fight. How could they hesitate and think twice before making up their mind? I didn''t expect that they would come so soon. What mu Hanyan doesn''t know is that Nian anyao and his three came earlier than she knew. In Mu Hanyan several people into the underground cave, that is, this beast''s nest soon, three people will enter the palace. But for fear of arousing mu Hanyan''s vigilance, they didn''t follow too closely.They also found the entrance of the cave, and then heard the sound of fighting. They guessed that mu Hanyan and his party might have met a strong enemy. They were all very excited. They could enter the ruins one step earlier than mu Hanyan, and the strength of each other was needless to say. This time, mu Hanyan must be on the iron plate, but mu Hanyan is not a good person. Even Nian anyao, whose strength is comparable to that of Jiansheng, is not his opponent, and the other party may not be able to deal with him easily. In the end, it is likely that both sides will be defeated. After a brief discussion, several people started to fight with each other to gain profits. Until the sound of fighting inside gradually calmed down, they knew that the opportunity to make a profit had arrived, and they rushed over without a stop. "Did you say mu Hanyan died?" When passing through the passage, the fifth prince asked expectantly. "Even if not dead, it should be half dead." Nian anyao said with a clear mind. "Hey, I don''t know what mu Hanyan will be surprised to see us?" The fifth Prince once again imagined that mu Hanyan was seriously injured. He could only watch him accept the beast, and then he looked up at the sky and howled, almost laughing. "It must be a surprise. I just want to cry." Nian anyao also said with high spirits. Beside, Qu Fengting also has a sly smile on his face. In front of the light, several people have appeared at the entrance of the underground cave. Then they see mu Hanyan, who is in a dilemma, and Zhao Si, who is seriously injured but has a good face. Several people''s faces, once again revealed the color of surprise. Although they have just come in, they are also smart minded people. When they see this scene, they can understand what''s going on. Sure enough, there was no accident. Before mu Hanyan came in, someone had already taken the lead. Although mu Hanyan was not seriously injured as they expected, he was obviously exhausted and hard to fight again. Although the other woman didn''t know what evil method she used to summon a group of skeletons to fight for her, she was miserable and seriously injured. This is exactly what they want to see. Looking at mu Hanyan, then Zhao Lingxian, several people want to laugh. As expected, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that the time has not come yet. So soon, it''s mu Hanyan''s turn to be unlucky. Finally, they can raise their eyebrows and give mu Hanyan a hard lesson. "Ha ha..." The fifth Prince looked at mu Hanyan and couldn''t help laughing twice. Then he was ready to utter some nonsense like "Mu Hanyan, you also have today". But before the words came out, he was interrupted by mu Hanyan. "Laugh fart, where are you going to die? Why are you here now? Don''t you do it soon!" Mu cold smoke show eyebrow a pick, breach big scold way. (many people must have a bad dream at the bottom of their heart, because many people like it. Finally, the boss can see it. Ha ha. If you can be a bad person, how do you choose a bad way? I think the bad ones are principled and the bad ones are likable. I think they will be very popular www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "Er..." The fifth prince was stunned at the same time. What does this mean? What is mu Hanyan talking about? Is he talking to them? Can''t his brain be broken? They don''t have such a good friendship with mu Hanyan, and they are not his subordinates. On the contrary, their hatred is just incomparable. Mu Hanyan has no right to tell them what to do, and dare to swear at them, just like ordering his subordinates to do it. They can''t think of any other possibility except being beaten in the head. But his clear eyes don''t seem to be out of his mind? "Kill them." Before they knew what was going on, Zhao Lingxian said with a wave. As soon as the words fell, a skeleton leaped up and chopped at the three with a sword. When she first saw the five princes, Zhao Lingxian was surprised. She thought that another group of practitioners had come up with the idea of fighting the beast. If she had changed a few hours ago, she would not have paid attention to them. But now that she was seriously injured, controlling a few skeletons to deal with Mu Hanyan was her limit. If she had to deal with others, she would have more than enough strength. After all, these skeletons haven''t been turned into real dead soul sword slaves. In order to make them possessed and control their self explosion to stimulate the final combat power, she has lost a lot of life. In order to keep her appearance, she has also come down to cultivation. If at this time distracted to deal with others, in the end, it may be cheaper to bathe in cold smoke. Thinking of this, Zhao Lingxian is ready to leave. Anyway, the strength of Mu Hanyan is greatly damaged, and it''s hard to recover for a moment. She can''t get any advantage from these people later. She is likely to die in their hands. Why should she run this muddy water again? Although the original plan fell short in the end, she was not reconciled, but at this time she did not have much choice, anyway, as long as don''t cheap, bathe in cold smoke. When Zhao Lingxian made up his mind to run away, he heard mu Hanyan''s words: smile fart, where''s the death? Why do you come now? Don''t you start now! Five Prince several people are in charge of the game fan, for a moment did not respond to come over, mu Hanyan out of this sentence for no reason why, even suspected that she had a brain problem. Zhao Lingxian is "the onlooker sees clearly", a listen to come out: originally, these people and mu Hanyan are a gang, listen to that tone, should still be his hand. And look at the smile on their faces, so happy, so kind, obviously also proves that. This time, Zhao Lingxian couldn''t leave. Mu Hanyan''s men arrived in time. If she left, the beast would fall into mu Hanyan''s hands, and she would never have the chance to revenge her blood in her life. Fight! Zhao Lingxian once again made a decision to use the soul binding skill of the dead spirit, and ordered the skeleton, which had not yet been fully refined into the sword slave of the dead spirit, to attack Nian anyao. There is one thing that others don''t know. The soul binding skill of the dead spirit is extremely terrible for the consumption of the spirit and energy. After all, these skeletons were all masters of the great swordsman and even the sword saint. Even if there was only one soul, they were not so easy to control. If they were not completely refined into the sword slave of the dead spirit, it would be more difficult to control. Just now, she manipulated these skeletons to attack mu Hanyan, which was already a great loss of life. Now she manipulated them to attack the fifth Prince and others, which is even worse. However, mu Hanyan''s "subordinates" arrived in time. If she didn''t do that, she would either die in Mu Hanyan''s hands or watch mu Hanyan get the beast. Of course, the most likely thing is to see mu Hanyan get the beast first and then die in her hands. Therefore, she has no choice. It''s God''s will. Why did mu Hanyan arrive in time when she was about to succeed? She was about to force mu Hanyan back, and her men arrived in time. Miss Zhao Si suddenly felt how helpless and sad it was to have a cold smoke in her life. The five princes didn''t know what Miss Zhao Si was thinking. If they knew, it would be mostly old blood gushing out: who said we were her subordinates, we were her mortal enemies, enemies Miss Zhao Si was so sad that they were even more sad. "I dare to show my ugliness by carving insects!" Although I don''t know how the woman suddenly shot at them, Qu Fengting still gave a cold hum and waved the sword when he saw the rickety skeleton clucking, as if it might fall apart at any time. Seeing that Qu Fengting started, Nian anyao and the fifth Prince didn''t even bother to pull out the sword. Just like him, they didn''t pay attention to this skeleton. Although the soul binding skill of the dead has been lost for hundreds of thousands of years, in the long years after that, some people still found some fragmentary notes about the magic from time to time, and some of them were full of talent, and they developed similar evil methods, such as the puppet skill of the dead, the corpse driving skill and so on. However, the fragmentary articles of the evil arts are far inferior to that of the soul binding skill of the dead. The evil schools and methods deduced from the fragmentary articles are pitifully weak. At most, they cheat the ignorant common people, or make people happy. They are of no use at all.In their opinion, most of the skeletons Zhao Lingxian produced are the same. They are afraid that they will lose both sides with Mu Han''s pipe. There''s really nothing they can do. So they made some skeletons to solve the crisis. "Boom!" At this time, the skeleton suddenly burst into pieces, only the long sword, but it still cut off with the momentum. "Swordsman five steps!" In the twinkling of an eye, Qu Fengting''s face turned pale with fright. He never dreamed that this skeleton would do this. He is only one level swordsman. How can he resist a sword with the same power as five level swordsman. The fifth Prince and Nian anyao were also frightened and instinctively wanted to hide. But the skeleton exploded so suddenly, and the power of the sword was so powerful that they didn''t even have the chance to hide. They had to bite their teeth and hold up the sword to chop. Several silver lights flashed, and in the dull sound, the fifth Prince and Nian anyao were shocked out at the same time. In a hurry, it''s not easy for them to pull out their swords. How can they exert their real strength. Nian anyao is better. He is a swordsman of the sixth level. He was a little better than the skeleton. Even if he didn''t show his real strength, he was only slightly injured. It didn''t matter if he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood stasis. The fifth prince was miserable. His strength had been greatly reduced, and he didn''t show it. He was immediately shocked and his whole body was in great pain, his five viscera were displaced, and his mouth was full He was spitting out blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 However, he is not the most miserable. Qu Fengting is the most miserable. Even the fifth Prince and Nian anyao are unable to protect themselves. How can they protect him. At this time, Qu Fengting''s whole body was smashed into the soil. Only his two hands were still stretched out. He kept twitching and twitching, so that the fifth prince also jumped with his eyelids. In fact, Qu Fengting is lucky. He can smoke with his hands, which at least proves that he is not dead. "Wind Pavilion!" After all, he is such a loyal confidant. If he is so suffocated, he will realize his wish ahead of time and become a real loner. At a critical moment, the fifth prince could not care whether he would hurt Qu Fengting. He just pulled the radish leaves like a radish Oh, no, it''s Qu Fengting''s hand. The sound of "KaKa" hand bone breaking came, and the fifth prince finally pulled out Qu Fengting. Qu Fengting let out a scream of pain and turned his eyes white. His convulsions became more severe. Seeing that Qu Fengting was not dead, the fifth prince finally put down his heart. However, before he could breathe, another skeleton rushed up. "Help, master Nian, help." The fifth prince was scared out of his wits and yelled at Nian anyao. "Your Highness, calm down, calm down." In Nian an Yao took a pill, and his injury, which was not serious, was almost cured immediately. As soon as he jumped up, he came to the fifth Prince''s side. Seeing nian''an Yaohu by his side, the fifth prince finally calmed down and didn''t yell any more. "Don''t worry, your highness. If I''m not wrong, what this enchantress is using is the legendary skill of binding the soul of the dead. Although this magic skill is powerful, it''s extremely troublesome to turn the skeleton into a sword slave of the dead. For a moment, she can''t do it. She just takes in a trace of the ghost and controls it reluctantly. It seems that the skeleton is powerful. In fact, only the self exploding ghost can have the power of a blow, and then it will be destroyed. If I block his sword, he won''t attack himself. " Nian anyao''s insight was extraordinary. He saw what magic Zhao Lingxian used, and said with confidence. He is a master of the sixth level swordsman. If he had not been caught off guard just now, he would not have suffered a small loss. Now I''m on guard. I know that I just need to block an attack from the other side. Naturally, I''m full of confidence. "Master Nian, thanks to you. If you can follow the younger generation, it''s really a blessing of the younger generation. When the younger generation achieves great achievements in the future, you will not forget the kindness of the elder generation and respect each other with the courtesy of the national teacher. " Seeing the self-confidence of Nian anyao''s face, the fifth prince was even more determined. He was so grateful that he drew a big cake and put it in front of Nian anyao. He even gave up his status as a prince and regarded himself as a younger generation. "We''ll talk about that later, later." Although Nian anyao knew that the fifth prince was drawing cakes to appease his hunger and win the hearts of the people, he still couldn''t shut his mouth when he said so respectfully. As soon as the words were finished, the skeleton had already rushed to the front, jumped up high and cut off with a sword. "Well come!" Nian anyao gave a big drink and flew to meet him. At this time, master Nian, with a flying sword and a dragon body, was as proud as a peerless and powerful man, just like the legendary flying immortal! Thinking of the immortal flying outside the sky, mu Hanyan looks into Nian anyao''s eyes and suddenly feels more pity. Looking at Nian anyao''s high spirited appearance, most of them thought that this skeleton was the same as the one just now, and was also the strength of the swordsman''s fifth level. However, with mu Hanyan''s keen six senses, they could feel that this skeleton was much stronger than the one just now. Once the ghost broke out, it would be at least the swordsman''s seventh level, maybe higher. It''s strange that Nian anyao was careless and despised the enemy. Just as mu Hanyan sneered, the skeleton burst open, and the rusty sword gave off a dazzling white light. "Ah..." Then he heard Nian anyao scream and fly out as if he had been hit by a huge rock. He flew so high and so floating that he hit the cave dome heavily, then he was hit by a bullet and hit the ground with faster speed. Sure enough, this is the real flying fairy. Bang, loud sound, Nian anyao''s figure has disappeared, but there is a huge earth pit on the ground. Looking at the pit in front of him, the fifth Prince stared, opened his mouth, and was at a loss. It took him a long time to recover. "Master Nian, master Nian." The fifth Prince rushed up and took Nian anyao out. His face was already pale. He points to Nian anyao and saves him. If Nian anyao dies, who will protect him? Soon, the fifth prince took Nian anyao out like a potato with both hands. At this time, Nian anyao was just like Qu Fengting beside him. He rolled his eyes and smoked all over his body. Seeing that the young and the old were competing with each other, the fifth Prince felt sad. He suddenly felt that he should give up the fight for the throne. He just wanted to find a place to farm. Anyway, he was proficient in either pulling radish or potato, and at least he would not smoke either. "Swordsman level eight, it''s Swordsman level eight Fortunately, Nian anyao had a lot of strength. He soon let off his breath, spat out a mouthful of blood and said in shock."Master Nian, what should we do now?" Seeing the blood on Nian anyao''s mouth, the fifth prince was scared to cry. What to do? Nian anyao took a look at Zhao Lingxian, who was far away, and his eyes showed fear. Although he knew nothing wrong about the soul binding skill of the dead spirit, he was sure that the opposite witch couldn''t make these skeletons into real dead spirit sword slaves for a moment, and only had one chance to attack. But the problem is, these skeletons were so powerful. He now guesses that these skeletons are the strong ones who once broke into the territory of the divine beast and then died in it. It''s not surprising that they can open the seal and come here. Which one is not a strong one for a while and has the cultivation of the sword saint when they are alive. What he just met may not be the strongest of them. God knows how terrible the other skeletons will be. What to do? In addition to the sole of the foot oil run away, how can you do? Nian anyao made up his mind and took several pills. He was ready to take the fifth prince to flee. As for Qu Fengting, if he could save him, he could only blame his bad luck. Unfortunately, before he started to act, he saw Zhao Lingxian''s hand pointed and another skeleton jumped up and chopped at him. "You''re so special. I''m ready to run away. You''re still reluctant." Nian anyao was so angry that he wanted to scold. Unfortunately, the other side was too quick to scold him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "Swordsman nine steps, or great swordsman?" Although the skeleton hasn''t exploded by itself, Nian anyao has already faintly felt that this sword is much stronger than the previous two. He believes that if it also explodes by itself, the power of that sword will definitely surpass the eighth level of the swordsman. There was no time to think about it. Nian anyao quickly made a decision to resist the beast, and the sword spoiled the dragon''s beard. Lei zhenshou stood in front of him. With a flash of white light, the skeleton exploded. Great swordsman, he is really a great swordsman of ten ranks. An overwhelming force surged in. Nian anyao and his animals rolled out like a gourd on the ground. They didn''t stop until they hit the stone wall heavily. Nian anyao''s head bulged again, and his face was bruised. The pain made him breathe. However, compared with these skin injuries, the most serious one was internal injury. After two successive heavy injuries, he was almost displaced by the impact of the five viscera, just want to spit out a mouthful of blood. However, the blood reached his throat and was forced down by him. He was not afraid of losing face, but he had lost too much blood when he was fighting with mu Hanyan. His vitality was seriously damaged. This mouthful of blood spurted out, and his inner organs were comfortable. He was afraid of losing too much blood, and he would faint on the spot. Nian anyao was so hurt that he stared at the girl in front of him. He hated her to death. Although they had the idea of robbing the beast, they didn''t even start. They didn''t even say a word more. The witch ordered the skeletons to fight with each other. Even mu Hanyan was put aside temporarily. Do we hate you for killing our father or robbing our husband? Do you hate us that way? At the same time, Nian anyao was full of resentment. "Mu Hanyan, don''t expect your subordinates to save you. I''ll kill them now and see how many of your subordinates are available." Zhao Lingxian was a little worried at first, but when he saw Nian anyao coming up, he suffered a great loss because of his carelessness. He was calm and said with pride. "Poof..." After hearing Zhao Lingxian''s words, Nian anyao couldn''t help it any more, and the old blood that he had managed to suppress came out. If he still doesn''t understand what''s going on, it''s better to kill him. It turns out that mu Hanyan''s ambiguous words are not confused words, but deliberately mislead the demon girl in front of her to think that she and the fifth prince are mu Hanyan''s subordinates. It was for this reason that she did not spare her efforts to eliminate the hidden danger ahead of time. Originally, the great opportunity of snipe and clam fighting for profits was easily buried by mu Hanyan''s seemingly confused words! Looking at Zhao Lingxian''s face and mu Hanyan''s sneer, Nian anyao just wanted to hold the fifth Prince and cry. It''s a pity that the fifth Prince has been shaken to the ground by the aftereffect of the sword just now. His limbs twitch and his mouth foams. It''s obvious that he''s hurt a lot. For a while, I''m afraid he can''t even cry. Nian anyao wants to tell Zhao Lingxian that we are not her servants at all, but her enemies. It''s a pity that we are in a hurry. A mouthful of blood gushes out just like the flood that broke the dike. We can''t stop it. We can''t speak with a mouthful of blood. Moreover, Zhao Lingxian didn''t give him the chance. When you are sick, you will die. This move is not only for Miss mu, but also for Zhao Lingxian. Taking advantage of the opportunity that nian''an Yao''s blood fog was splashing, Zhao Lingxian waved his arm, and the rest of the skeletons attacked at the same time. He laughed wildly and said, "Mu Hanyan, these people are not weak. In order to attract them, you''ve paid a lot of money. It''s a pity that you''re dead, ha ha ha." "Poof..." Nian anyao spurted blood even more. You idiot woman, do you have brains or not? We are enemies with him, enemies against each other Nian anyao''s eyes were full of sorrow. "In the name of beast God Poof Contract with you With your help, help me to break the sky, face puff, puff Man''s face and beast''s heart Seeing that the skeletons were about to be sent to him, Nian anyao had no time to think about it. He was spraying blood mist, and at the same time, he showed his unique skill of human face and beast heart again. These skeletons are too powerful, even if his dragon beard thunder shock beast defense is strong, at most can only protect themselves, but can''t protect him. The only way is to transform into the unity of man and beast again. In a twinkling, Nian anyao''s face was ten years old. Although he knew that the art of man''s face and beast''s heart was at the expense of Shou yuan, he could not care so much about life and death. It was better to die ten or twenty years earlier than now. With the aging of his face, Nian anyao''s momentum keeps rising. The swordsman has seven, eight, nine levels Ten steps. With one hand of his hand, the virtual image of the Dragon bearded and thunder shocked beast reappeared again. The ferocious beast''s head opened its mouth to meet the skeletons, and the skeletons exploded at the same time. The eight and nine steps of the swordsman''s sword were cut down at the same time. "Boom" in the sound of the rock, there is a huge pit on the ground, gravel soil such as rain shot. A moment later, the dust settled down, and all the skeletons had become fragments. Nian anyao hit the stone wall again. He leaned against the stone wall full of sorrow and helplessness, and his head was gurgling with blood.His dragon bearded and thunder shocked beast was lying not far away, not miserable at all, but dying. The last blow almost broke his Qi sea completely. Even if he was cured, his strength would drop sharply. His sword pet was more seriously injured. Whether he can recover half of his fighting power in the future is a problem. Although the old man''s life was saved in the end, how different was the result from the same death? It''s said that birds die for food and for money. If it''s for their own sake, even if it comes to such an end, he admits it. But the problem is that the reason why he has such a result is all because of Mu Hanyan. Just a word! If they didn''t come, in the face of such a powerful skeleton, mu Hanyan would either flee or die, but they came and somehow blocked mu Hanyan''s sword, and ended up in such a field. "We''re not in the same group. We''re not her servants. We''re her enemies. We''re enemies." Nian anyao finally had a chance to speak. Looking up at the dome, he burst into tears. I''m so wronged. I want to cry. I really want to cry. "What did you say?" Hearing Nian anyao''s murmuring, Zhao Lingxian was surprised and suddenly thought of something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 "Cough, cough, I''m sorry, maybe my words make you misunderstand. In fact, we are enemies. We just bullied them yesterday. I thought they came to apologize to me because of their conscience. It turned out that I misunderstood. I''m sorry." Mu Hanyan said to Zhao Lingxian apologetically. "You, you..." Zhao Lingxian pointed to Mu Hanyan, his lips trembled for a long time, then a few words came out from his teeth, "you dare to play with me again!" "You know it''s not the first time to say it again. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Mu Hanyan said with disdain, and then added a knife, "I thought you were used to it." At first, I thought that Zhao Lingxian City mansion was deeper and more mature than before. I still couldn''t bear to be angry. I just played with you. I used to be angry again and again? Next to him, he is speeding up the movement of vitality, absorbing Dan Li to treat the injury, and looking up. The corners of his mouth twitched heavily for a few times, as if he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh in the end. At the beginning, when the first skeleton appeared to attack mu Hanyan, he was also surprised. Because mu Hanyan had saved Tang Bufan, he was grateful, so he stood up to help, but he was seriously injured. Then, Zhao Lingxian summoned several skeletons one after another, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley for a while. Later, when an Yao appeared, even he had a kind of helplessness of making things worse, but the house was leaking and it rained at night. But then, after hearing mu Hanyan''s dissatisfied words "how can I come and don''t do it quickly", he mistakenly thought that those people were mu Hanyan''s men. When he saw them fighting with the skeleton summoned by Zhao Lingxian, they were both defeated and almost died together. He was even glad that mu Hanyan had such loyal subordinates. But However, in the end, he knew that it was not the case at all. Zhao Lingxian and the others later were all fooled by mu Hanyan, and the dog bit the dog, and they were both defeated. On the contrary, mu Hanyan, the common enemy of both sides, had nothing to do with it. Taking advantage of the chance of fighting, he saved his energy and recovered a lot of strength. It''s insidious, it''s mean! If it is calculated by him, I''m afraid it will be sold. I have to count the money for him. Looking at mu Hanyan''s innocent smile, he felt a lot of emotion in his heart. He suddenly felt that he had seen such a smile somewhere, but no matter what he thought, he had no impression. It''s strange. How can you feel like this? Fen Qianji looks at mu Hanyan and is curious about the boy who seems to be a few years younger than himself, but is scheming like a sea. Xia Youchen also killed the last few dead sword slaves at this time. Although they had gradually gained the upper hand just now, because Fen Qianji suddenly left the battlefield and ran to save mu Hanyan, he fought several dead sword slaves alone. There were two strange beasts on the other side, and they also won very hard. At this time, there were a few more bloodstains on his body, and his strength was almost exhausted and he lay on the ground He gasped heavily. Even though he was exhausted, he couldn''t help smiling when he saw the murder case caused by mu Hanyan''s words. When he was in the strange beast Valley, he was forced to run around by mu Hanyan. Finally, he took Qu Fengting hostage and escaped. He was still worried about it. He thought it was a great shame in his life. But now, seeing the tragic ending of Zhao Lingxian and Nian anyao, he suddenly realized that he had good luck, at least better than these people in front of him. Different from the smile of burning the summer dust, Zhao Lingxian was so angry that he was shaking all over. Unexpectedly, he didn''t really think that the last people who came in were not the servants of Mu Hanyan, but her enemies. No wonder they had such a smile on their faces when they saw mu Hanyan. They were misled by mu Hanyan and thought it was the meeting of master and servant But I don''t know if they are really happy - no one will be happy when they see their enemies. As for kindness, it''s just a matter of their own brain. If he didn''t rush to do it, mu Hanyan would never come to a good end if he fell into those hands. But it was because he rushed to do it, but in the end, he lost both sides and almost died together. At this time, in order to control those skeletons, she not only suffered a great loss in longevity, but also suffered a sharp decline in strength. When the last skeletons exploded, she was even attacked by them. Her strength fell to the seventh level of swordsman, and even her mind was seriously damaged. Thinking about the cause and effect, Zhao Lingxian regretted that her intestines were blue. "Zhao Lingxian, don''t blame me for being cruel. People like you don''t deserve to live in this world." Mu Hanyan also saw Zhao Lingxian''s strength decline, holding a long sword toward her. Even if she hasn''t fully recovered her strength, after all, she took a lot of pills. It''s not difficult to kill a swordsman at the seventh level. However, after Zhao Lingxian''s death and resurrection, it was too weird. Mu Hanyan was afraid that she had any special skills to protect her life. For the sake of safety, she didn''t dare to let several people take risks, so she decided to do it herself. Seeing the unswerving killing intention in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Zhao Lingxian''s eyes finally showed the color of panic. "Roar!" Just at this time, a roar of animals resounded through the world. The whole ancient relic vibrated violently, as if it might collapse at any time. An invisible force, also like a volcanic eruption like violent eruption, the formation of a turbulent surge.All the people are in the impact of that power, like helpless boats in the storm. Even mu Hanyan was shocked by the powerful force. He stepped back a few steps. When he looked around, he saw that the seven color cocoon that shrouded the beast had been completely broken, revealing a golden flame that was burning. Between the flames, there was a figure of the beast. The majestic animal head, strong animal body and powerful four feet all give people a sense of power to break the sky and destroy the earth. They are heroic, but they do not seem rough. On the contrary, they are elegant and earthly. They are like walking in the clouds for nine days. They give people a kind of extreme aesthetic feeling of transcendence, purity and spirit. Perfect, this is the real perfect beast! Mu Hanyan has never seen any other divine beast except the poor one. Although the Griffin is powerful, she has not yet reached the realm of the divine beast. However, she has seen the paintings of the ancient divine beast from some ancient books, and she was very excited about the magnificent appearance of the divine beast. When she was a waste of material, she even dreamed of owning such a divine beast. However, she did not know until today that compared with the beast in front of her, all of them were scum, and they were not in the same level, regardless of their momentum or appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 If there are levels of divine beasts, there is no doubt that it is a king level divine beast. But at this time, seeing such a perfect but absolutely powerful beast, mu Hanyan couldn''t be inspired. Through the golden flame and the cold smoke, you can see that its eyes are red. There is no intelligence. There is only endless anger and hatred. It is a kind of anger and hatred that wants to destroy heaven and earth and all living beings. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, there is a strong uneasiness again, which should be the biggest crisis today. Under the fury of this beast, not only will they die without burial, but the whole Anyun country may become a corpse and a dead ruin. "This What''s going on? " The fifth Prince didn''t know when he was awake again. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that he was shocked by the powerful and violent force and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he saw the beast in the rage and asked in panic. "I I don''t know what''s going on Nian anyao also turned pale with fright and instinctively wanted to escape. But just now, in order to deal with the skeletons, he was seriously injured, and now he can''t even get up. How can he escape. "Didn''t you say that this divine beast has just risen from Nirvana and will never be too powerful? Didn''t you say that even if it can awaken some divine beast talent skills, it won''t be too difficult to deal with?" Hearing Nian anyao''s reply, the fifth Prince grabbed Nian anyao''s collar and yelled angrily. He is still young. He is one of the successors to the throne of Anyun kingdom. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die! "It''s not its power, it''s the power of jiuzhuan spirit pill." At this time, the voice of Xia Youchen came from the side. At this time, Xia Youchen''s face was full of despair and a long sigh. Hearing Xia Youchen''s words, Nian anyao was shocked at the same time. The beast jiuzhuan soul pill, let alone the fifth prince, had never heard of Nian anyao. Under the powerful force, all the people were crawling around. They didn''t hold their bodies until they retreated to the edge of the stone wall. Xia Youchen and Nian anyao just rolled together. However, at this time, under the great threat of the beast, they certainly didn''t have the interest to start. Of course, Nian anyao couldn''t move even if he wanted to. Even if he could, they wouldn''t do it easily until they understood each other''s real identity. So they were put on the spot by mu Hanyan. They didn''t want to make the same mistake as Zhao Lingxian. "Not every beast can be reborn from nirvana. Except for the legendary Phoenix, only the extremely powerful beast can have the chance of Nirvana by refining his soul into a pill with strong belief when his body is destroyed. Only after the completion of Nirvana rebirth can they gradually recover their previous wisdom and memory, and become a real beast. Otherwise, they will only have some of the most important memories or animal instincts in their lives, even if they are nirvana No matter how strong the body is after the rebirth of pan, it can''t be regarded as a real beast. At the last moment of Nirvana rebirth, this beast is about to return to its body. However, it is made by the evil method of the enchantress. Most of it is mentally damaged, which makes it so violent. It even does not hesitate to exhaust the power of jiuzhuan soul pill and die with each other. I''m afraid it''s also the natural dignity of the beast. " Xia Youming sighed and said. After all, he is a super strong man of a generation. He once made the whole Anyun Kingdom and even the surrounding countries change. He knows more about the divine beast than Nian anyao and others. Not long ago, he resurrected a poor and strange beast relying on a poor and strange skeleton. Of course, the one he resurrected is totally different from the beast in front of him. It''s not really a resurrection in the real sense. He doesn''t want to mention it any more. It''s all tears. Of course, that''s all in the future. So it is! Although it is a disaster, but with the strength of Mu Hanyan and others, or heard Xia Youchen''s words, are surprised. Such a powerful beast, the soul inner elixir refined by nine turns and nine annihilations, what a powerful force it contains! Once this beast releases its power completely in a rage, how terrible the result will be. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect nirvana to be so dangerous. Mu Hanyan, although you are bad for me, you can''t take advantage of it yourself. There is no place to die." Zhao Lingxian knew that he was going to die, so he gave up and laughed wildly. "Even if I can''t live, I''ll let you die ahead." Mu Hanyan hated the woman and ignored the beast. He flew up and stabbed Zhao Lingxian with a sword. Zhao Lingxian''s eyes, showing the ashes of despair, she knows that the next moment, her heart will be broken, there is no second chance of death and rebirth. Blood, along the corner of her mouth constantly gush out, but her face still keeps that crazy smile, so ferocious. Just then, suddenly, a silver light flashed by. A man in a silver robe flew out of the entrance. He grabbed Zhao Lingxian and flew away. That speed is so fast that it can''t even react to the cold smoke. Just in the blink of an eye, the figure has arrived at the entrance.Fast, it is too fast, mu Hanyan only chase out two steps, helpless to give up. Even when she was promoted to be a swordsman in her previous life, she might not be able to catch up with her opponent, let alone now. Who is it? Caught off guard, mu Hanyan only saw the other side wearing a silver mask, and didn''t see his real face at all. However, a pattern and logo embroidered in the corner of his clothes was reflected in the eyes of Mu Hanyan. The thin silver wire forms a strange pattern, like a curved river. A long sword with a strange style is inserted in the river. It seems that silver blood is dripping on it. The whole pattern gives people a kind of eerie feeling. He was dressed in a silver robe, and the logo was also embroidered with silver silk. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t find it at all. However, mu Hanyan''s six senses are sharper than ordinary swordsman''s, and his eyesight is amazing. Just a glance, he deeply reflected the logo in his mind. In the blink of an eye, the man disappeared with Zhao Lingxian. At the last moment, mu Hanyan only saw Zhao Lingxian''s venomous and hateful eyes. This bitch, you can live like this! Mu Hanyan sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Zhao Lingxian is worthy of being the guardian descendant of the real awakening God. Although Zhao Lingxian''s strength is not as good as her, there are also some outstanding points. At least, the tenacity of vitality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although he knew that Zhao Lingxian would not die, he would inevitably make trouble in the future, but in the face of the mysterious silver robed man, mu Hanyan was helpless. Of course, it''s not the time to worry about this. If they don''t leave, even if Zhao Lingxian makes trouble again, they won''t have a chance to see it. "Beauty, you go too!" Mu Hanyan knows that he can''t delay any longer. This beast has not yet completely erupted, and the fury is so terrible. Once the fury has completely erupted, how terrible it will be. With her strength, there may be a chance to escape, but Huayue beauty and others will surely die. The beauty and Jiang Yuzhe nodded and turned away without hesitation. They were not indecisive people. They knew that the spirit of the beast had been damaged, and they were already in a rage. There was no possibility of domestication. It was meaningless for them to stay. They would only drag their feet and run away with their hands tied. However, just after they had run a few steps, they suddenly found that mu Hanyan didn''t start. "Don''t you go, young master?" Two people feet slightly Dun, again startle again urgent roar a way. "I''ll wait." Mu Hanyan looked at the magma spring and said calmly. Jiang Zi and others suddenly realized that just now they were totally focused on dealing with the dead sword slaves and the skeletons that followed, but they forgot that the end of the night was still in the crack of the space. It''s no wonder that they are so powerful that they are almost invincible in their mind. They are used to trusting him without reservation. Sometimes they even exceed their trust in Mu Hanyan. How can they worry about him? At this time, I remember that people, not gods, are in danger. It''s just that the danger is too far away for them. Although it''s not surprising that mu Hanyan is still regarded as a "habit of breaking one''s sleeves" in a rich family thousands of years ago, they are still deeply moved to see that mu Hanyan never gives up at such a critical moment and refuses to escape alone. "Well, if you were a woman, it would be wonderful. It''s just a match made in heaven." Looking at mu Hanyan''s face, which is much more beautiful than that of ordinary men, they can''t help but sigh and regret. Although they know that they shouldn''t think about it at this time, they still can''t help thinking about it. There''s no way. The "love affair" between the young master and Ye Lan is really a pain in their heart. Think of night, a few people suddenly thought of what, all toward the moon, only to find that the moon still keep the position just now, such as petrochemical general stay in place. Pretty several people do not hesitate to fly toward the moon, mu Hanyan will not give up the night, they will not give up the moon. I don''t know what happened to Hua Yue and whether she would be attacked by the blood sacrifice. From then on, she lost all her mind and couldn''t wake up. However, even if she was dead, they must take him out. "Roar..." Just when she rushed to Hua Yue and was ready to pick him up and take him away from here, the beast gave out a huge roar and a golden pillar of light. In a flash, the mountain shakes the ground, and the gravel and soil fall like rain. Those who were about to escape, as well as the fifth Prince and Nian anyao, who were struggling with their last bit of strength, had to stop and keep away the broken stones. Otherwise, before they could escape to the entrance, they would be buried alive and sleeping here. Xia Youchen is seriously injured. Just now, in order to kill the last few dead souls, he did his best. Fen Qianji was also injured. He had to take care of Tang Bufan, who was more seriously injured, and he couldn''t escape. In the rumbling sound, several boulders fell, blocking the entrance of the cave. This is really the end. Except for Zhao Lingxian, who was rescued by the mysterious man, no one can escape. All of them are trapped in the underground cave. "What should I do, master Nian? I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die." The fifth Prince looked up at the dome and cried in despair. The dome of the cave was made into a huge pit several feet deep by the golden light column just now. If it was repeated a few times, the whole Feilai peak would be broken through. However, he did not dare to imagine that he could escape by this, because he had been buried alive by gravel before that. The most terrible thing is that the beast did not move at all. It just spouted air. If it really started, oh, no, it started clawing, how could it destroy heaven and earth? Looking at the beautiful and magnificent posture of the beast burning with golden flame and its powerful four feet, the fifth prince was afraid and desperate. He just wanted to faint earlier, so as not to suffer from such suffering again. Mu Hanyan and others also have a heavy face. They also see the huge pit in the dome and know that the beast is just unconsciously venting its anger. Once it selectively releases its anger to them, surely no one can stop it."There''s no way. His mind has fallen into rage. Unless he can wake up, we will die. But this is not an ordinary beast, but a more powerful one than those legendary ones. Who can make him wake up?" Xia Youchen, with a bitter smile on his face, thought of something, and then said, "unless there are other ancient gods and beasts with their own spirits to help them guard the platform tightly and defuse their boundless anger, we''d better die honestly." Obviously, Xia Youchen doesn''t have any hope for this "unless" and laughs at himself. He is known as the sword saint of the beast. Although he is notorious, he is also regarded as a prodigy. But even he doesn''t have such a treasure. How can anyone else have it? So, in addition to waiting for death, he had no other extravagant hopes, so he just said it casually. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. After listening to him, Nian anyao''s eyes were bright. There is one thing that no one in the world knows except himself - his beast spirit bead is actually the condensation of ancient divine beasts with their own spirits. This is also the reason why they can sense the breath of different beasts and judge whether they are powerful or not. It turns out that the life-saving treasure is just in his own body. Nian anyao''s eyes are overjoyed: now everyone''s lives are in his own hands. It would be a pity if he didn''t take the opportunity to get some benefits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Although the identities of Xia Youchen and others are unknown, Nian anyao can open the seal to enter this ancient relic. With his toes, he can also think of their strength. If he gets the seal opening technique from them, he can make a lot of money. If there are other unique skills of natural resources and local treasures, it would be better. Anyway, if they want to survive, they have to rely on themselves. This is a rip off. If they don''t strike white, they won''t. Mu Hanyan, in particular, has to knock him out of his fortune. No, it''s not enough to ruin his fortune. He has to let go of his bad debts all his life. Knowing that he had the treasure to solve the crisis, Nian anyao was not worried. The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. He almost laughed. But soon, he forced the joy down again. He didn''t show his wealth. Such a good treasure should be taken out at the best time to get more benefits. "It''s a pity that I don''t have that kind of treasure in me. Otherwise, I would be willing to destroy my spirit." Year an Yao is making a wishful thinking, and hear Xia Youchen feeling a sentence. "What, spiritual destruction?" Nian anyao was scared and asked subconsciously. "Yes, this beast is too powerful. In ancient times, it should be the king among the beasts. Even if it''s a treasure condensed by other beasts'' spirits, it''s not easy to help them guard the platform tightly and defuse their anger. The best way is to break it and release the spirit of the beast. Of course, they will lose their spirit. However, compared with my life and family, it doesn''t matter if a strange treasure is destroyed. It''s a pity that I can''t bring it out at all. " Xia Youchen thinks that he will die, but he doesn''t worry. He explains patiently. After seeing Nian anyao''s art of human face and animal heart, he knew that he was also a master of animal control. He felt that he was sympathetic to each other. Besides, he had a companion on the way to huangquan. How to say that it was a gratifying thing. Just talk to him a little more. Nonsense, it''s not yours anyway. It doesn''t matter if it''s destroyed. Nian anyao, however, was not at all pleased, and almost swore. Who can''t say it well? You don''t have the beast spirit pearl. You can say anything. But I''m not the same. This beast spirit bead is my family''s heirloom. I can achieve today only by this beast spirit bead. Can I not care? Originally, he wanted to rely on this beast spirit bead to strike a large amount of bamboo. Knowing that the consequences were so serious, Nian anyao hesitated again. His family and generations depend on this beast spirit bead to settle down. With his good talent, he has brought the use of this beast spirit bead to the limit, which makes him famous today. If the spirit is destroyed, no matter how good it is from Xia Youchen and others, it will not help. However, it''s not only to rip off others, but also to save one''s own life. How to choose? "Or, wait and see. This beast is so powerful that it may recover its consciousness?" After thinking about it, Nian anyao decided to have a look. After all, it''s more useful to keep the spirit beads. He can''t take them out until he has to. As soon as he made up his mind, he saw the beast stop roaring, slowly shaking his head and looking at the people around him. The eyes seemed to be king in the world, full of hegemony. What surprised Nian anyao most was that in the eyes of the beast, he seemed to see a trace of Qingming. Is it true that this beast is too powerful to defend the platform even if its intelligence is damaged. Although he couldn''t rip off according to the previous idea, Nian anyao was very happy that he could not only save the beast pearl, but also save his life. Mu Hanyan and others also found this point. Although they can''t confirm it, they are relieved. It''s better to have hope than no hope. However, when the beast''s eyes fell on mu Hanyan, suddenly, his anger, which had not been easy to calm down for a while, was burning fiercely again. He looked up at the sky with a roar, and rushed directly to Mu Hanyan. At this time, the god beast, the golden flame, rose from the sky. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. What''s going on? Didn''t you seem to be a little sober just now? Why did you suddenly go crazy again? After a short period of consternation, mu Hanyan suddenly recovered. This beast was made by Zhao Lingxian at the critical moment of Nirvana rebirth, which hurt his intelligence. It is estimated that he did not see Zhao Lingxian''s face clearly, but he could feel Zhao Lingxian''s breath. At this time, Zhao Lingxian has been rescued. Among the rest, there is only one woman. Other people can''t see it, but the beast can sense it. It must be that he mistook her for Zhao Lingxian and wanted to vent all his anger on her. Pit dead, this time by that bitch pit dead! Mu Hanyan calls out a bad luck and flies back. On the beast, mu Hanyan felt that she could not fight against the terrible force, let alone the one who was not strong now, even the one who had been promoted to the sword saint. Different from mu Hanyan''s depression, seeing that the beast chose mu Hanyan, Nian anyao and the fifth Prince almost laughed. Although they don''t know what''s going on, the goal of the beast is to bathe in the cold smoke, so that they can rest in peace.It''s true that mu Hanyan should have been so unlucky before. He didn''t know that she was so stupid that she couldn''t get a clear score in a word. She fought with herself and ended up losing both sides. And this time, it''s the unreasoning beast in the rage who finds mu Hanyan. What tricks can he use? "What are you happy about? Do you think it will let us go if it kills mu Hanyan? In addition, this power is not the power of the beast itself, but the power of the jiuzhuan soul pill, which can''t be controlled by itself. Once this power breaks out, we will also be affected by the fish in the pond, and we will also die. " Summer you Chen has no good spirit of say. To say, he also had a festival with mu Hanyan, and it''s not shallow, but now we are grasshoppers on a rope. Mu Hanyan''s death is just a tragedy for them. There''s nothing to be happy about. So seeing the schadenfreude smile on Nian anyao and the fifth Prince''s face, he didn''t agree. "Quack!" Nian anyao and his colleagues were no longer happy. It''s a good thing for them that mu Hanyan died, but it''s not a good thing to be buried with mu Hanyan. Worse things are still behind. As soon as Xia Youchen''s voice fell, mu Hanyan suddenly changed his direction and ran towards them, while the beast roared and pursued them. While running, mu Hanyan also called to several people: "you run, the farther away from me, the better." Nian anyao and others suddenly understand that mu Hanyan also knows that the beast''s violent attack is too afraid, for fear of harming the fish in the pond and the beauty and others, so he deliberately avoids them and wants to leave them a ray of life. However, if you want to avoid them, you should avoid them. If you can''t run well, why do you have to run to us? Isn''t it intentional to kill us? If you are not willing to die, you have to drag a few people on your back to be satisfied? What kind of person? You can do this kind of thing at the expense of others but not yourself. The fifth prince was so angry that his whole body was shaking. "Master Xia, master Nian, find a way quickly, or I won''t live and you will die." On the one hand, he ran to nian''an Yao, and mu Hanyan threatened him blatantly. "Hum!" Nian anyao felt a buzzing sound in his head and almost fainted in anger. This time, he finally understood that mu Hanyan didn''t want to pull some of them on the back, but forced him to do it. After all, is he an animal master? There must be more ways to deal with the beast. Xia Youchen is also so angry that he blows his beard and stares. Just now, he is sad that mu Hanyan is going to die. How can he know that this boy is going to pit himself so quickly. In fact, this boy was not a good man. He had seen his tricks when he was in the strange beast Valley, but now he is more shameless. "Despicable, it is too despicable, how can there be such a despicable person in the world?" Nian anyao and Xia Youchen almost want to swear at the same time. However, time is pressing. They don''t even have the time to scold. Mu Hanyan steps fast, with a few people''s distance is closer and closer, and the shadow of the beast is also closer and closer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Xia Youchen tries his best to make a hand decision quickly, and reads the imperial beast decision which is determined by the channeling beast language. He is very clear that his channeling language is not complete, and there are many fallacies. In the face of such a divine beast, most of them can''t play any role, and now he is exhausted and can''t exert his greatest power, so he is even more useful. However, in the face of Mu Hanyan''s despicable behavior, does he still have a choice? Seeing Xia Youchen''s fight, mu Hanyan''s heart was slightly stunned. From entering the cave and seeing Xia Youchen to now, she has never seen him summon the poor and strange beast. Mu Hanyan thought that he had left him the last chance to live. She would never use the poor and strange beast easily when she had to. This is the only reason why she had an idea to find Xia Youchen. Even if the poor beast is not as good as the one behind her, she is one of the four fierce beasts in the legend. She may be able to block it. As for Xia Youchen''s skill of resisting beasts, she really doesn''t have much hope. She also knows that Xia Youchen''s channeling language is not perfect, which is very impressive in other people''s eyes. In fact, she is only a half hanging Beast Master, and she doesn''t expect to be determined by him He can subdue the fierce beast behind him. Unexpectedly, at this point, he didn''t summon the poor and strange beast. Instead, he tried his best to control the beast behind him. What happened to that poor bird. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan knows that her last hope has been dashed. For Nian anyao, she has no hope. It''s just that he is too close to Xia Youchen, so she can take him by the way. Anyway, this old man is not a good man, so she can pit him by the way. Let mu Hanyan never thought of it. Seeing that the beast was about to catch up with him, he even raised his forepaw high. When he was ready to take a picture, Nian anyao stood up bravely. "Mu Hanyan, remember, I''m not finished with you, not finished!" Nian anyao yelled with a cry, then turned his hand and took out a crystal clear and exquisite bead. When he clapped his hand, the thin cracks appeared on the bead, and the nine light beams were shining at the same time, all of them projected on the beast. In a flash, a desolate and ancient breath diffused, as if from ancient times, between heaven and earth, there is also a strange rhythm. Bathed in the cold smoke, I felt light in my heart, and no fear or worry. The whole mind is like soaking in a clear spring, washing away all the dust and becoming pure and peaceful. The beast behind him also stopped roaring and took back his raised forepaw, which made him feel peaceful and peaceful. "This is..." Looking at the round bead in Nian anyao''s hand, mu Hanyan was shocked. At this time, the light on the bead is constantly weakening, the color is more and more dim, mu Hanyan clearly feel that the spirit is constantly disappearing. "The magic beast turns into a Pearl! It turns out that you have such a treasure. It''s OK. It''s ok now. " Xia Youchen is also a face of shock, ecstatic said. "Mu Hanyan, I''m not finished with you, I''m not finished with you." Nian anyao''s face is not a trace of joy, tears in the eyes straight spin. Originally, he held a glimmer of hope that what Xia Youchen said was just alarmist. After killing mu Hanyan and venting his anger, this beast still had a chance to regain consciousness and would not kill them. Even if this hope is dashed, he still has to destroy the beast spirit bead at the last critical moment, but at least he still has time to rip off, so as not to lose all his money. But he never dreamed that mu Hanyan would be so mean, so shameless, and even lead the beast directly. As he watched the beast raise his forepaw to shoot, he felt the terrorist power he had been accumulating. He knew that mu Hanyan would not be able to escape when he slapped it, and they would die if they were less than three feet in front of her. Life and death were at a critical moment. He didn''t have time to think about it. He could only take out the beast spirit bead. Seeing that the spirit in his hand is gradually disappearing and becoming a black round bead, Nian anyao just wants to cry. Originally, you could have changed some skills, secret arts, miraculous drugs, or rare treasures of natural materials and land. It''s so good. I haven''t changed a fart. The most exasperating thing is that paying such a high price is mainly to save mu Hanyan, the invincible enemy. I''m so sorry. Although the beast had calmed down, no longer roared, no longer launched any attacks, but no one dared to act rashly, for fear that it would arouse its anger again. They can''t expect Nian anyao to have a second beast spirit bead in his hand. In case of irritating the beast again, they don''t even have a chance to regret it. Everyone was watching the beast nervously. The huge underground cave was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Gradually, the golden flame disappeared, and the beast finally appeared in front of everyone. The animal head is more dignified than the legendary dragon, and the majestic but elegant figure makes people intoxicated. Although standing on the ground, it gives people the feeling of stepping on the cloud and overlooking all living beings.What kind of beast is this? Mu Hanyan looked at it and found that no matter the ancient books or the unique secret collection had ever recorded such a beast. Its shape is much smaller than the virtual shadow of the divine beast formed by the golden flame just now. It is no more than three feet long and no more than two feet high. When he looked at the people in front of him with his head askew, he didn''t lose his dignity. At the same time, he was cute. How could he be cute. However, its eyes, as pure as a newborn baby, are somewhat at a loss. It seems that it is pondering something bitterly. Therefore, in the pure eyes like a baby, there are more sad mulberry leaves. Obviously, it has just been reborn from nirvana, which is equivalent to the state of birth. Moreover, it has suffered mental damage before. Even if it regained consciousness by Nian anyao''s beast pearl, it still can''t recover the memory of the previous life. A hazy white bead of light suspended on its head, emitting a mysterious light. The beast slowly stretched out its forepaw and seemed to want to take the bead into its palm, but the ball of light did not move. "What''s that?" Seeing this strange scene, Nian anyao put aside his grief and asked curiously. The previous idea came to mind again: this beast was in its infancy, just like what I had guessed. If it could be domesticated, it would be enough to make up for the cost of the beast''s spirit bead and make a lot of money. But for the rest of his life, when he thought about the scene just now, he was still scared and did not dare to act rashly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 "That is jiuzhuan soul pill, which contains not only the memory of its previous life, but also the display of various gifted magic skills. As long as the spirit pill returns to the body, it will not be long before it can become the same powerful existence as before, otherwise, we can only slowly understand those gifted magic skills, which is 100 times more difficult than our understanding of kendo." Xia Youchen said. "Then if we get the nine turn spirit Dan, what''s the advantage? Can we inherit the memory and talent of the beast?" Although it was not clear what identity the old man was, his understanding of the beast still made Nian Yao admire him and then asked. At the same time, he had another idea in his heart: once he let the beast Shendan return to his body, it was impossible for him to tame it again, so he had to stop it. If he could inherit the beast memory and talent of jiuzhuan soul Dan by the way, it would be even more beautiful. "If you don''t want to die, you can try. This soul pill was refined only when the beast was dying. How powerful it is is is beyond your imagination. Even if you put aside this power, do you think you can bear the memory of it by your spirit and mind, and you are gifted with divine skills When you are reincarnated, you may be able to use it. " The summer you dust doesn''t have good spirit of say, one side say, one side still move a few steps, keep a distance with him. Based on his experience, how could he not see what idea Nian anyao was making? He secretly scolded in his heart: it was hard to save his life, but he dared to make the idea of the beast again. That''s all. He even dared to make the idea of the beast jiuzhuan soul pill. If you want to die, don''t bother me. "Er..." By Xia Youchen''s cruel training, Nian anyao didn''t dare to make the idea of spirit beast soul pill. There was still a dead silence all around. Everyone looked at the beast trying to take back jiuzhuan soul pill. The atmosphere didn''t dare to take another breath. All of a sudden, the soul Dan trembled fiercely, and there were cracks on it. A dazzling light came out of it, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. "No, the evil method of the enchantress hurt the spirit and wisdom of the beast before. Although it has recovered its pure brightness, it can''t suppress the power of jiuzhuan soul pill. Without its suppression, the spirit pill will soon break itself." Xia Youchen said in a daze. "So what?" Nian anyao asked subconsciously. Right away, he''ll know what''s going to happen. With the crack of a clear face, the whole jiuzhuan soul pill is broken. With thousands of dazzling rays, a surging force is coming like a tsunami storm. At the same time, there is the unmatched power of the beast. In front of the beast''s side, a piece of Huagang rock more than half a person''s height immediately turned into dust, flying in all directions, as if it was not a stone at all, but a pile of flour. Then, we saw countless fierce animal shadows galloping out of the dazzling glow. Time seems to stop at this moment. Feeling the soaring killing intention, everyone''s brain fell into the blank, as if through time and space, back to the flood and famine era hundreds of thousands of years ago, and came to the ancient battlefield where the legendary gods and spirits of Warcraft dominated the world. They seem to feel the tremor of the heaven and the earth, and hear the roar of the beasts. Their bodies, and even their souls, tremble under the iron hooves of the beasts. So heroic, and so tragic. Mu Hanyan finally understood why none of the masters who had broken into the ancient relics could survive for hundreds of thousands of years before, not because of the powerful spirit beast in Nirvana, but because the power contained in the jiuzhuan soul pill was too strong. This is not only the spirit of the beast itself, but also the spirit of countless other powerful beasts and even the beast itself. Although she felt the powerful pressure of those beast shaped virtual shadows, mu Hanyan didn''t feel any resentment, if she didn''t guess wrong. In fact, these powerful beasts sacrificed their lives and spirits for the nirvana and rebirth of the beast in front of them. King, she guessed right before, even in the beast, it is king level existence. Looking at the animal shadow of those male biographies, mu Hanyan knows that this time most of them are doomed. Even those Saint level masters have no way to go under the shadow of these beasts, let alone her now? "Young master!" Beauty and others are pale, want to come forward to help, but under the powerful pressure, they can''t even move their fingers, how can they save people. Then again, with their strength, even if they can move, they will die if they rush up. Nian anyao and others are also as pale as ashes, not because of Mu Hanyan, but because of themselves. These countless virtual shadows will surely die, but can they survive? Nian anyao''s lips trembled and his intestines were blue. He knew it would be like this. Why did he come to this muddy water? Originally thought that destroyed the beast spirit bead, even if let mu Hanyan get the biggest cheap, escape the inevitable disaster, but at least he also saved his life, also not at a loss.Unexpectedly, in the end, it''s hard to escape death. Just when everyone thought that mu Hanyan would die, and he would follow suit soon, suddenly, a slender and elegant figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. "The appendix." Mu Hanyan cheered with surprise. The key moment guard in her side, in addition to the end of the night who can be. However, surprised to shout out these two words, mu Hanyan''s smile soon solidified on his face. At this time, the night''s face is not good-looking, a pale, although still maintain the previous kind of detached smile, but the eyes show a strong color of exhaustion, obviously, in order to seal the space crack, he also paid a great price, even if not injured, but also exhausted. Why does he come at a time like this? Mu Hanyan is very clear, at this moment, the end of the night hidden in the cracks, is the safest and wisest choice, but he still came, as before, in the most dangerous and critical time, once again stood by his side. Bathe the eyes of cold smoke, moist. She won''t leave her alone, and she won''t leave her alone to face the danger. This feeling, this meaning, just like the fireworks of the flourishing age, burst in the heart of the cold smoke. How lucky I am to meet you in my life. "Well Slice beast armor, inject "It''s very strong." The situation at night was obviously worse than mu Hanyan''s imagination. After finishing this sentence, sweat oozed from his forehead and he quickly took a pill. His voice is low and vague, but mu Hanyan will come right away. What he said is the piece of beast armor that the owner gave him in front of his departure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Is that piece of beast armor left by this beast in front of us? This guess, let mu Hanyan ecstatic, once again saw a chance to escape. Too late to think, mu Hanyan took out a piece, according to the night said, will not retain the energy into it. It was a piece of iron black armor, which gave off a crystal cold light and made people feel solemn. In a flash, all the animal shadows stopped, staring at the beast armour in Mu Hanyan''s hand for a long time. Although they are only animal like shadows, mu Hanyan can see the awe in their eyes. It is a kind of awe flowing in the blood and bone marrow, and even imprinted in the soul. Even if it has already turned into dust, there is only a wisp of spirit guarding in the jiuzhuan soul pill, spanning hundreds of thousands of years or more, accompanying their former king. However, this is not true The awe remains unchanged. Time, the past was unusually slow, they looked at the piece of armor for a long time, and then, their eyes also fell on mu Hanyan''s face, it seems that they are recalling something and thinking about something. All of a sudden, the head of the beast roared up to the sky, behind, the thousands of beast shadow also made the same action. Although they didn''t make a sound, everyone seemed to hear their roar in their heart. It was magnificent and sad. People couldn''t help but feel excited and full of blood. Then, the unexpected things disappeared, and all the animal shadows slowly disappeared, just like they never appeared. And a more ethereal, more magical light and shadow, will be surrounded by the cold smoke. "What is this?" Nian anyao asked again. Everyone glared at him, didn''t they see that the crisis was finally solved? Everyone was silent, and they didn''t dare to say more, for fear that something might happen if they were not careful. You were curious and asked endlessly. Look how old you are, do you think you are still a curious baby? "This is the memory of the beast, and the base even contains its talent before death." Summer you Chen pour is not angry, a face dignified say. He had only seen the memory inheritance of divine animals in the remnant book that recorded the language of psychic animals before, but it was basically between divine animals. He had never heard that human beings could do it in history. The risk is even greater than when the spirits of thousands of beasts appeared just now. If a little careless, mu Hanyan may be on the spot. His expression was so dignified that he didn''t care about Mu Hanyan''s life or death, but as an animal master, it was a great chance for him to see this legendary animal inheritance with his own eyes, and he was also full of curiosity and expectation. "Beast memory!" At this time, there was a dead silence in the cave. Everyone heard his words and almost screamed at the same time. The life span of the divine beast is long, far more than that of human beings. Before its death, the divine beast did not know how many thousands of years it had lived. In its memory, it did not know how many joys and sorrows it contained, and how many lives it had witnessed. For him, these are just memories in his long life, and with his strong will, he will not be affected at all. However, when all these memories fill the human mind in an instant, it is not a concept at all. How can the human will, compared with the divine beast, accept such huge memories and all kinds of different emotions in an instant, and how can it bear them? Beauty and others are face big change, almost instinctively want to rush forward, but immediately stopped. This kind of test of the will of God is more dangerous than the fight of swords. Let alone they can''t help, I''m afraid they can''t do anything at night. If they rush up now, it will not help. If they are not careful, they may disturb mu Hanyan''s mood and make a big mistake. And the fifth Prince and others looked happy again. Ha ha, it turned out to be the memory of the divine beast. No matter how strong mu Hanyan was, no matter how unexpected, his mind and will could not be compared with the divine beast. How could he bear the huge memory of the divine beast? Even if he was not in the field, he must have suffered a lot. It was light to become an idiot. It has to be said that the fifth Highness''s imagination is still very rich. When he was not careful, his brain was filled with cold smoke, his eyes were dull, his mouth was watering, his face was giggling, and he was almost ready to laugh. Next to him, Nian anyao and Qu Fengting, who finally woke up, couldn''t hide their happy look. Although there were too many accidents, too many tragedies and too much cost when they came to the ancient ruins this time, it''s a good thing to see mu Hanyan''s mortal enemy fall in any case. It''s still gratifying. Everyone is staring at the cold smoke, waiting for the final result. Gradually, mu Hanyan''s Xiumei frowned, and his face showed the color of pain. From the clenched teeth and the shaking body, it was obvious that he was suffering a lot. Beauty and others clenched their teeth, and their hearts were raised to their voices for fear of disturbing mu Hanyan''s mood. They did not dare to make a sound. They also clenched their lips, restrained their inner uneasiness with anger, and clenched their fists tightly. Even their fingernails pierced their palms, and their blood flowed out of them.And the fifth Prince and others also clenched their fists and tried to restrain them, but what they restrained was joy. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were seriously injured and afraid that they would be offended, the beauties and others would have been severely beaten, maybe they would have been celebrating. Night also deeply watching mu Hanyan, holding mu Hanyan''s hand, eyes are so focused, so warm. "Han Yan, I believe you. Don''t let me down." The night end uses the voice that only bathes the cold smoke to be able to hear, gentle say. "Thank you. I didn''t let you down." In the eyes of everyone, mu Hanyan suddenly opened his eyes and showed a tender smile. Nothing, mu Hanyan will be OK! How is that possible? Looking at the faint smile on mu Hanyan''s face, not to mention Nian anyao and the fifth Prince and others, even the beauty and others were shocked. In their imagination, even if Mu Hanyan can survive this, he must be extremely dangerous, and he will pay a heavy price, even his mind will be seriously damaged, and it is hard to recover his mind. They are even ready to leave the capital after this event. Even if they travel all over the world, they have to find strange flowers and plants to cure their mind for mu Hanyan. Unexpectedly, mu Hanyan didn''t do anything! Well, even if Mu Hanyan''s heart is as firm as a rock and can bear the memory of the beast, it will take time. The immortal beast Shouyuan is thousands of years long, and the memory is so complex that it takes several hours to gradually accept it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 But in fact, it took mu Hanyan less than half a quarter of an hour to open his eyes again. Except for the pain at the beginning, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead, and nothing happened. "I knew you would be OK." He looked at the cold smoke in the night. Although he said it easily, he was obviously relieved. Mu Hanyan saw the relieved look of the night, and knew that he was not as calm as he seemed. He was worried about himself all the time, and he was even more moved. Hua Yue and others have seen the birth of miracles in Mu Hanyan. They even think they are numb, but at this moment, they are still shocked and speechless. Even Xia Youchen could not close his mouth for a long time. How could it be like this? Is there any mistake in the remnant of that ancient book? Otherwise, it would not be so easy. As for Nian anyao, the fifth Prince and others, they didn''t think mu Hanyan had a chance to survive. At this time, they stared and kept a smile on their face, but the smile became so stiff and strange that it was worse than crying. In fact, this result, even mu Hanyan himself felt incredible. When the memories from ancient times intruded into her mind, she was also startled. It''s a huge memory left by the ancient god beast''s long life. It''s hazy, illusory and disorderly. What''s more, it also contains the ancient god beast''s joy, anger and sorrow at that time. All kinds of different emotions are constantly alternating in my mind, feeling the same experience. At the last moment, people are overjoyed. At the next moment, people are in agony. Fortunately, mu Hanyan had a similar experience when she used the mysterious astrolabe. She was familiar with it, so she didn''t faint on the spot. However, the rapid alternation of emotions made her crazy, and the pain filled her mind. She felt that her brain and soul would be torn to pieces. Just when mu Hanyan thought that he would die, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound in his mind, as if some barrier had been broken. Those pictures are still hazy and illusory, which makes people see flowers in the fog. They can''t see clearly, but the cold smoke has produced a strange feeling. All these things are familiar, as if they have seen or experienced them personally, and the emotions of joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, also feel the same. As if all this, are their own memories. This kind of feeling, is so magical, so mysterious, hazy illusory, unable to capture, but so familiar. Although she will still be happy for the joy and sorrow in the memory of the beast, her mind will no longer be affected by it, and will not be hurt at all, because it has become a part of her life, just can''t remember it for the moment. But just as when recalling the past, no matter how much sorrow and pain there is, it will not be as painful as it was at the beginning. The memory of the beast is constantly injected into my mind, and the cold smoke seems to have gone through the reincarnation of thousands of generations and the vicissitudes of another world. However, when she opened her eyes, she found that all this was just a moment. It was so simple to inherit the memory of the beast that there was no danger as Xia Youchen said. Seeing the handsome face of Ye Lan again, she even suspected that her mind was hurt, and everything in front of her was just a dream in deep sleep. (King, beast, what''s the relationship with Hanyan? Let''s guess. Haha. After returning to the capital and entering the college, I will soon be able to write about the recovery of my daughter next month. At the end of the month, please ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 "How are you, Lin?" Mu Hanyan looked at the pale face of the night, a pain in the heart, worried asked. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about my injury. We''re not out of danger yet." Said the night in a low voice. Mu Hanyan recovered. Although she was through the difficulty, the beast had not left, and their crisis had not been relieved. Mu Hanyan looks at the beast in front of him. He also looks at mu Hanyan with his head tilted. His eyes are clear, but he is at a loss. He seems to be examining something. Mu Hanyan is a little worried suddenly. His memory originally belongs to him. Now he is sleeping in his mind. He doesn''t want to open his head and get back his memory. The beast slowly came forward and raised his forepaw again. Night Lan''s body fiercely a tight, fingers tightly grasp the waist of the sword. "Well, uncle, uncle, I don''t want to. You don''t know how dangerous it was just now. If you have a choice, do you think I''m willing to take that risk? Why don''t we talk about it and give it back to you when I think of a way? " Mu Hanyan said with a dry smile. At this time, the beast had no jiuzhuan soul pill. Mu Hanyan felt that its momentum was much weaker than before. Maybe they would not suffer too much if they started. But the divine beast is the divine beast. What''s more, the former king level divine beast must not have any slighting heart. When jiuzhuan soul pill split just now, although she inherited most of her memories, some of them were scattered between heaven and earth. Who knows if this divine beast has recovered some of her memories. The key to memory is talent. If it awakens talent, even if it is just rebirth, it will be equally powerful and terrifying. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to take risks. If he can''t do it, he will try not to do it. "Roar..." With a long roar, the beast suddenly stood up and patted his forepaw on mu Hanyan''s head. At the end of the night, when he picked his sword eyebrows, there was a trace of murder in his eyes, and he wanted to fight. "Wait!" Mu Hanyan suddenly took his hand. The vision of the beast is still so clear and at a loss, but there is more desolation and sadness in it. It seems that it is full of infinite missing and sorrow. At that moment, mu Hanyan''s heart seemed to be severely stabbed, and she felt heartbreaking pain. Looking at the beast in front of her, her heart was filled with deep love, and she had a strong impulse to be close to it. Seeing that mu Hanyan stops the night end, the beauty and others are all shocked. They even suspect that mu Hanyan just seems to be OK. In fact, his mind has been seriously damaged and he has lost his sense. This is a god beast, even if it is only equivalent to the birth stage, it is still powerful. How can mu Hanyan still have life? Just when they are ready to start, an incredible scene appears. I saw the beast raised his forepaw, but slowly fell down, stroked the long hair, forehead, bridge of nose, and finally, stayed on her cheek for a long time. Its eyes, become more confused, but look, it is so mild, it seems, also full of nostalgia. Beauty suddenly remembered the poodle she had raised when she was a child. She remembered that every time when she came home, the little guy came up to her feet and looked at herself eagerly. Wasn''t that the same look? But it''s not a poodle. It''s a god beast. It''s a god beast that was king hundreds of thousands of years ago. "Roar..." In the gaping gaze of everyone, the beast roared again, turned around and rushed out from the entrance of the cave. The boulders that closed the cave were directly smashed into pieces by it, which was like a thunderbolt. Both Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe were in a cold sweat. Looking back on the scene just now, they were scared. Mu Hanyan''s defense was no better than these huge stones. If the beast had slapped her on the head just now They can''t even imagine it. Outside, the sound of the beast''s foot on the ground is getting farther and farther away. It seems that it has no attachment to this ancient relic and has left Feilai peak. The final crisis was finally lifted, and everyone was relieved. Mu Hanyan then looked at the fifth Prince and others. Although these guys didn''t have a good heart, they helped to block the sword. Otherwise, she was helpless in the face of the skeletons called by Zhao Lingxian. "Mr. mu, what a coincidence that I can meet you here." The fifth prince said with a smile. That smile dry, which has the slightest sincerity. Nonsense! He hates mu Hanyan to death. It''s good that he can laugh at this time. How can he expect his sincerity. "Yes, it''s a coincidence. However, if I remember correctly, Feilai peak seems to be my territory. You come to my territory quietly. Do you want to steal something, fifth highness? As a prince, you should not do such a mean thing?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. "Of course not. I just got lost by accident. Yes, I got lost." The fifth Prince patted his forehead and said.As a prince, he ran quietly to other people''s territory to rob the treasure. It''s too shameful for him to admit it. "It turns out that''s the case. Let''s go. Don''t get lost again. Otherwise, if you are caught and beaten violently, you will lose your royal prestige." Mu cold smoke cold hum a say. The fifth Prince is endless. Although he is worried about each other''s identities, it''s not easy to do anything to him, but he has to stimulate him to have a long memory. "Well, no, No." The fifth Prince nodded. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. What''s more, they are still seriously injured. How dare they compete with mu Hanyan. Anyway, the fifth Prince completely understood that the No. 1 dandy in the capital is not a mere vanity! "Mu Hanyan, don''t deceive others too much. If you didn''t rely on my spirit bead today, you would think you could escape." The fifth prince could swallow this breath, but Nian anyao couldn''t. when he thought of the beast spirit pill, he was full of resentment. It was because mu Hanyan was so despicable and shameless that he had no chance to speak. He wasted his ancestral treasure and didn''t get any good. "Master Nian is right. It''s thanks to you this time. So if you break into my territory and destroy my property, I won''t pursue it with you. Let''s go." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said magnanimously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "What, you even said that I destroyed your property. Tell me when I destroyed your property?" In fact, Nian anyao didn''t want to fight with mu Hanyan. He just felt that he had paid so much for mu Hanyan. In the end, he took advantage of Mu Hanyan, but was scolded by him. He didn''t feel very comfortable, so he just wanted to vent a few words. See mu Hanyan not only don''t know gratitude, actually also framed himself to destroy his property, not from rage. "Isn''t that right? It''s so troublesome to fill such a big hole on the good ground. Do you know?" Mu Hanyan pointed to the earth pit that was smashed out by Nian anyao on the ground and said solemnly. Nian anyao''s mouth twitched violently, and suddenly he had the impulse to spurt blood. "Let''s go." Nian anyao didn''t want to talk to Mu Hanyan any more. He dragged the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting out. "Wait a minute. You are the famous master Nian an Yaonian of an Yun Kingdom these years. I don''t know if I should tell you one thing." At this time, Xia Youchen said. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, he guessed the origin of Nian anyao''s identity. For the sake of living and dying together, he wanted to give him a few words. "Master, please tell me." Nian anyao didn''t know the origin of Xia Youchen, but he was very knowledgeable, and he knew more about the beast than himself. He guessed that he must be the senior of the Beast Master. He didn''t dare to neglect him and said respectfully. "In fact, you didn''t need to destroy that beast pearl. At that time, I only said that the best way is to directly break it and release the spirit of the beast. But there are other ways. It can work without destroying the spirit beads, but it only damages the cultivation. " Summer you Chen sighs to say. "What, what, you said you could work without destroying the beast spirit bead, just lose some accomplishments. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Hearing this, Nian anyao almost jumped up. He doesn''t even need ten or twenty years of Shouyuan. What''s the point of losing cultivation? If the other party told him earlier, why should he destroy the ancestral treasure? "I didn''t know you were carrying such a treasure. Who told you not to take it out earlier? Besides, you didn''t ask." Xia Youchen said innocently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nian anyao glared at Xia Youchen and couldn''t speak for a long time. Originally, he had already wanted to open up, accepted the result that the beast spirit bead was destroyed, and was said by Xia Youchen, but he could not calm down. Where on earth did the old man come from? How could he say that half of the money should be left in half? Isn''t he deliberately pitching the dead? Originally, he also wanted to ask each other''s name and make a good relationship, but he didn''t want to ask more. If he had any strength, he just wanted to rush up and strangle him to vent his hatred. In fact, he didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for his obsession with blackmail, hiding and not willing to take out the beast spirit bead, it might not be the result now. In detail, he can''t blame Xia Youchen. He didn''t know that Nian anyao had a beast spirit pearl hidden in him. He was ready to die, so he didn''t have the heart to say more. To blame, or blame year anyao himself greedy too much. "Although I don''t know where your beast spirit pearl came from, it''s easy to know. It''s really cruel to destroy it like this. You should learn from it in the future. Don''t be so reckless." Looking at Nian anyao''s silence for a long time, Xia Youchen also kindly reminds him that when it comes to the beast Lingzhu, it''s more painful. "Poof..." Even if he was half dead, in the end, he taught him a lesson. Nian anyao''s lungs were about to explode and he fell on his back. The old blood, which was hard pressed down, gushed out like a fountain. "Master Nian, master Nian." The fifth Prince quickly stepped forward to hold him and cried like a mourner. "Come on, let''s go. I''ll never see him again." Nian anyao, with blood in his mouth and tears in his eyes, pointed to Xia mengyouchen with trembling fingers, with a sad and desolate face. Around, beauty and others can no longer help laughing, mu Hanyan''s mouth is also a smile. This summer dust is also a pit of goods. Why didn''t you hear about it before? "Just let him go?" Seeing the fifth Prince and others leave, Xia Youchen points to Qu Fengting''s back, like mu Hanyan. Others don''t know about the relationship between mu Hanyan and Qu Fengting, but he knows it very well. "He''s just a mean person. Maybe he has some tricks, but he can''t be a great weapon in the end. Why do you dirty your hands for such a person?" Mu Hanyan said with a proud face. After listening to his words, Xia Youchen looks at mu Hanyan with some shock. He really did not expect that mu Hanyan, who was so young, had such bearing and confidence. Is it true that young people are heroes. I''m afraid mu Hanyan''s future achievements are extraordinary. Xia Youchen''s heart was still full of sighs and visions of the future. But I heard mu Hanyan say lazily: "Qu Fengting is far inferior to me in strength and scheming. Qu family, because he is also a downfall, because of that, his mind is far from what it used to be. Life is just wonderful because of his stupid fork. Keep it. Let him continue to hop and enrich our lives. "Xia Youchen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Oh, life is wonderful because of these stupid forks For this reason, mu Hanyan left Qu Fengting''s life. He really thinks too much. His brain is too big. However, it''s really reasonable to think about what he said. He was speechless. Then I thought, if there is no strong self-confidence, how can mu Hanyan leave hidden danger. Just to say that mu Hanyan is absolutely confident that Qu Fengting will not cause any hidden danger to her. If you think about it carefully, mu Hanyan tried his best to kill Miss Zhao Si. And Qufeng Pavilion, bathed in cold smoke, is a laugh, let''s jump. It seems that those who are qualified to let mu Hanyan as an opponent can enjoy her final. Ah, it seems that this is not an honor. Neither seems to be the case. Xia Youchen rolled his eyes in his heart. ¡­¡­ Hua Yue looks at mu Hanyan, and suddenly finds that although her strength has not been improved obviously this time, her whole spirit has changed subtly, which makes people feel submissive. "You are mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan of Mu clan in Beijing?" Tang Bufan in the burning thousand silence of the mixed help down to the front of Mu Hanyan, with a bit of curiosity looking at her. "Well, I''m mu Hanyan. I''m known as the first dandy in Beijing." See Tang Bufan, mu Hanyan''s heart rose a long lost cordiality, made a small joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 "Sure enough, it''s you. My name is Tang Bufan. I will repay you with all my strength for saving my life." Tang Bufan bowed to Mu Hanyan and said gratefully. "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Don''t worry about it. Take these pills to recuperate the injury." Mu Hanyan looks at Tang Bufan with concern and passes several bottles of pills. "How can I do that? I''ve received your great kindness. It''s hard to repay. How can I accept your pills?" Tang Bufan declined. "Manly man, you can take it if you want." Mu Hanyan couldn''t help but put the pill in the past. "Then I''m welcome." In front of Tang Bufan, also with the previous life, no twist, generous took the pill. In the past, mu Hanyan always felt that Tang Bufan was too philistine. He thought that Tang Bufan was pestering himself like brown candy. He just wanted to please himself and cheat some cultivation resources. He looked down on him more or less. However, seeing with his own eyes that he was desperate for himself and finally gave his life, mu Hanyan realized that he was wrong. In fact, he was not so philistine as he thought. On the contrary, he was loyal to himself and was his most reliable friend and partner. But at that time, mu Hanyan didn''t know why Tang Bufan was so loyal to her, even if he didn''t understand at last. Now, seeing Tang Bufan take his pills generously, mu Hanyan not only didn''t show his disdain as before, but also felt very happy. In the past life, in fact, he was wronged. In this life, we must make up for him. Mu Hanyan makes a decision secretly. "Let''s go." Burning thousand silence said to Tang Bufan. "Mr. mu, goodbye." Tang Bufan readily arched his hand to Mu Hanyan, and left together with Fen Qianji. "By the way, what are you here for?" Seeing that they left like this, mu Hanyan felt a little empty in his heart and couldn''t help asking. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. mu. I brought brother Fen in. It''s none of his business." Hearing mu Hanyan''s question, Tang Bufan suddenly remembered that mu Hanyan had said that Feilai peak was his territory. He was afraid that his dandy temperament would suddenly attack and embarrass them. He didn''t care about it, but he didn''t want to implicate Huo Qianji. He quickly explained. "How do you know the secret here?" After hearing Tang Bufan''s answer, mu Hanyan was even more surprised. "Don''t worry. If he didn''t help me just now, I would be seriously injured even if I didn''t die. I will never embarrass you." Seeing what he was worried about, mu Hanyan added. "It''s also a coincidence that I was practicing at Feilai peak a few years ago. I heard a strange noise at the foot of the peak, which was like a mountain falling apart. Then I saw a man and a woman escape from the mountain seriously injured. I guess there may be some ancient relics hidden here. At that time, my strength was too poor and I didn''t dare to take risks. Recently, my strength has improved a little, so I want to see if I can find any natural materials and local treasures to improve my accomplishments. I want to be selected in the enrollment election of Longyan University. Brother Huo, fearing that I might encounter any danger, came with me. " Tang Bufan did not hide, candidly explained. Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that Tang Bufan had mentioned it to him in his previous life. However, at that time, he despised his character, ignored his strength, and didn''t take his words seriously. The most important thing was that they were still practicing in the depths of Longyan mountains, and they were at the critical moment of promotion as swordsmen. They had no time to be distracted, so they were worried Put down, until the moment of death, did not have a chance to come to find out. In this life, because Tang Bufan''s strength improved, coupled with the early appearance of he Fen Qianji, things changed. Thinking of his strength, mu Hanyan finds that Tang Bufan''s strength has reached the Ninth level of swordsman. He remembers that he didn''t know Tang Bufan until a few years later. At that time, he was the eighth level of swordsman. Strange, at this time of their own and Tang Bufan clearly no intersection ah, how a rebirth, his life trajectory has changed? Mu Hanyan was surprised, but this kind of thing didn''t take a look at Zhang Chihua. Sure enough, he also showed a sudden color. "If I guess correctly, there should be some treasure hidden in this relic, but we didn''t find it before. Since we''ve all come here and taken such a big risk, it''s not worthwhile to return empty handed. Why don''t you stay and look for it together?" Mu Hanyan said to Tang Bufan. Don''t say anything else, just say Tang Bufan died for her in her previous life, she won''t treat him as an outsider, it''s good, of course, she won''t forget him. "No, I thought it was a place without a Lord. We would come here. Since there is a Lord here, we should go." Burning thousands of silence is flatly refused, with Tang Bufan left. Mu Hanyan''s lips moved, and finally he gave up the idea of retaining them. This is the character of Fen Qianji, which is as plain as water, but also Frank. It is because of this character that they became best friends in previous lives. But just because of this, mu Hanyan couldn''t understand why he stabbed that sword behind his back? It''s not like his character at all. "Well, he''s a little too stubborn." Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Xia Youchen shakes his head and smiles bitterly."You''ve known each other before?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. The origin of Fen Qianji''s life has always been a mystery. Seeing Xia Youchen and Fen Qianji, mu Hanyan just asked. "I met him a few days ago when I came to the capital. I saw that he had a strange skeleton and wanted to take him as an apprentice, but he was not moved. I didn''t expect that a few days later, I came here and met him again. I wanted to bring up the old story again. Before I spoke, he saw my mind and refused ahead of time. " Xia Youchen said with regret. "So it is." Mu Hanyan knew that Xia Youchen and Fen Qianji didn''t have much intersection. He was disappointed and then asked, "by the way, how did you find here?" "It''s not the poor one. He almost killed him." One mentions this matter, summer you Chen is obviously not in a good mood, angry say. "Speaking of your poor beast, why didn''t you take it with you?" Mu Hanyan didn''t manage the mood of summer dust, more curious asked. She didn''t understand it before. It''s time for life and death. Xia Youchen is reluctant to call the poor beast. What''s his idea? (howling for the last time, honey, do you still have a monthly ticket in your pocket? Please feed. Promise each other by example!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "Who said I didn''t take it with me? I always do." Xia Youchen said that he made several decisions, and the long lost figure of the poor beast appeared in front of him. However, at this time, the poor and strange beast was looking at Xia Youchen, his eyes were full of tears, and his body was constantly shaking, which made people dumbfounded. Is this really the poor beast I saw last time? Is it really one of the four fierce beasts in the legend? Mu Hanyan was suspicious. "Where do I know what''s wrong with it? I haven''t had a good day since I brought it out of the strange animal valley. You don''t know how hard this guy is to serve and how picky he is. He doesn''t eat anything except the magic drug, exotic flowers and herbs. He has a huge appetite. He can eat hundreds of pills and thousands of herbs at a time. Pitifully, I have been hiding in the strange beast Valley for many years. How much money do I have? It''s only more than a month''s work. I let it eat all the money I saved before, and then I can only be hungry. You said you should be hungry if you are hungry, but I have signed a life contract with it. If it is too hungry, it will consume my energy. Originally, I was expecting to recover the strength of the sword saint as soon as possible. As a result, my strength is declining day by day. It''s even worse than when I was in the strange beast valley. " Xia Youchen talks about it is tears, a face of bitterness, a face of helplessness. "Er..." Mu Hanyan looks at Xia Youchen sympathetically. In fact, her little auspicious beast is the same. If she wants to grow up quickly, ordinary food is not good. She needs pills or exotic flowers and herbs. Fortunately, she and her little auspicious beast have not made a life contract. Even if the little guy often sleeps with hunger, it has no effect on her. And Xia Youchen is not so lucky as her. "Oh Oh... " Poor strange howled twice, suddenly rushed to the summer dust. Looking at that, it seems that he wants to rush into his arms for comfort and touch, but he is a little bigger and accidentally knocks Xia Youchen to the ground. "Have a look, have a look. I''m hungry again. If I go on like this, I''ll be eaten up by it." Summer you dust ash head earth face of climb up, want to cry have no tears of say. "Ouch, ouch, ouch..." Poor strange poor squatting in the summer dust side, sobbing called up, looks like a very wronged appearance. "Well, well, I''ll find you something to eat. I''ll try to find you something to eat." Xia Youchen patted poor strange''s head and said bitterly. "Wait, I seem to know what it''s saying." Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. At least the legendary beasts like qiongqi have their own language, but most people don''t understand it. Normally speaking, mu Hanyan should not have this ability, but what makes her feel incredible is that she really understands. Is this the animal memory from the nine turn soul pill? In fact, those memories are more vague than the pictures seen from the mysterious astrolabe, so even mu Hanyan doesn''t know what it contains, just a brand in the bottom of his heart. Mu Hanyan even mistakenly thought that, at least for a long time, the memory left by the beast was useless to her. It didn''t know until now that in fact those memories are still useful. It just can''t be used normally, and it doesn''t know how to use them. At the right time, it may naturally play a role, such as now. "What does it say?" Summer you Chen also thought of this, spirit a vibration, ask a way. Although he has long suspected that mu Hanyan knows the channeling animal language, and he is better than himself, as far as he knows, the channeling animal language is different from the real animal language, and even different from the divine animal language. It can only be used to perform the art of defending animals, but he can''t really understand the animal language. Mu Hanyan can understand the poor and strange language, because of the memory inheritance of the divine animal. "It says it''s not picky, but it''s vegetarian." Mu Hanyan said strangely. After listening to her, other people have the same strange expression. Vegetarian! One of the four fierce beasts in the legend, you are a vegetarian. Will anyone believe that? Even mu Hanyan thought that she had heard the wrong thing, but as soon as her words came out, the little poor guy in front of her screamed excitedly and nodded desperately, obviously affirming mu Hanyan''s words. "Vegetarians, how can they be vegetarians? Why didn''t I think of that?" Xia Youchen patted his head fiercely and said dejectedly. Looking at Xia you''s depressed appearance, Zirong and others can''t laugh or cry. Although they haven''t seen Xia Youchen before, they have heard something about what happened in the strange beast valley. In addition to the words of Mu Hanyan and Xia Youchen, they can guess the cause of the matter. Xia Youchen was encircled thousands of years ago by Anyun royal family and other major families. When he left the strange beast Valley this time, he did not dare to show up easily before he regained his strength. Most of the time, he should be hidden in the mountains. The food he was looking for must be birds and animals. Of course, there is nothing wrong with this. Almost all the powerful beasts in the Holy Land feed on meat, not to mention one of the four fierce beasts in the legend.Who would have thought that it was a vegetarian, one of the four fierce beasts, and it was actually a vegetarian. Can imagine, at this time of the summer dust, the mind of the number of horses running past. "Then ask him again. I''m dying just now. I''ve been summoning him again and again. Why didn''t he come out to help me?" Xia Youchen resisted the impulse of hitting the wall, and then said. It turned out that he didn''t want to summon qiongqi, but the guy didn''t listen to it at all. Little poor anecdote words Meng stood up, and a few whining. "It said that it was the legendary proud beast, the emperor of beasts in the flood and famine. How dare it offend? As soon as it feels its breath, its legs are soft." Mu Hanyan translated. The proud beast, the emperor in the wild! After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, everyone took a cool breath. As one of the four ferocious beasts, qiongqi was not weak among all the beasts, but he didn''t even have the courage to offend. It can be seen how powerful the proud beast was in its heyday. Fortunately, Zhao Lingxian did not succeed, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "How come I''ve never heard of the proud beast?" After translating for Xiao qiongqi, mu Hanyan looks at it with doubts. Other people are also curious, like mu Hanyan, they have never heard of the name of the beast Aolai. Little poor Qi didn''t have the bad problem of making a mystery. He immediately cried out again, and his face was still complacent. After listening to its answer, mu Hanyan''s expression was even more surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "What does it say?" When Xiao qiongqi stopped, she asked immediately. "It said that the Aolai beast had already become the emperor of beasts millions of years ago. At that time, people were still small tribes, so how could they know the name of Aolai beast. When human beings gradually become stronger, the Aolai beast has already broken the void and left this continent. It is said that he is following a super strong man and is willing to become his mount and accompany him to pursue the most powerful way. After so many years, let alone human beings, even many exotic animals have forgotten the existence of Aolai. Fortunately, we asked about it, otherwise we would not have the answer in our lifetime. " Mu Hanyan said here, despised to see a small poor strange one eye. Don''t you know the origin of the proud beast? When you feel the breath of others, your legs are soft. I don''t know what you can be proud of. It''s one of the four fierce beasts. It''s really in vain. It''s quiet all around, and everyone is deeply shocked. What a powerful existence it is that can make the proud beast willingly mount for it, and how ethereal and extraordinary it is that they pursue the most powerful way. All this has gone beyond their understanding. "I see." At the time when people were shocked, the beauty suddenly patted her head and suddenly said. "See what?" Jiang Yuzhe was startled and asked. "I understand what happened to the palace outside. It''s mostly the palace of the strong man that the Aolai beast followed. I mean, it''s a replica of the Aolai beast built according to the appearance of the palace." Pretty face excited, fast said. "It''s full of food. If it doesn''t follow its master well, why does it come to the holy land to copy a palace?" Jiang Yuzhe rolled his eyes and said with disapproval. "You You... " Beauty pointed to Jiang Yuzhe''s head and said sympathetically, "your brain is hard hurt. Eat more walnuts to make up for it." With that, before Jiang Yuzhe became angry, he said, "isn''t this proud beast dead? It''s a fart to follow when it''s dead? Why don''t you die once and try to follow me. Moreover, if I am not wrong, its owner should also die, otherwise, how can it be left here alone waiting for nirvana rebirth. And because it missed its master so much, it built such a palace. " "It seems that it''s really possible." Jiang Yuzhe was ready to be angry. After hearing his words, he was slightly stunned, and then said deeply. The others were silent again. When they first saw the palace, they were all puzzled. Now when we think about the beauty, the more we think about it, the more likely it is. However, how can the powerful beast die? And how can the owner who makes it convinced be more powerful than it? If it''s death, it''s nothing. If it''s death at the hands of others, how terrible should the other party be? "Do you think there is a possibility that the Aolai beast will stay here, not only to wait for nirvana, but also for the rebirth of its master?" Hua Yue didn''t know when she was sober again, guessing. Beauty and others looked at each other, such a possibility, even he did not guess. Since ancient times, we have only heard that divine beasts can be reborn from nirvana, but we have never heard that human practitioners can also be reborn from nirvana. However, both the proud beast and its mysterious master are beyond their cognitive scope. Who dares to say that such a strong man has no possibility of Nirvana and rebirth? No one noticed that, listening to the words of beauty and Huayue, mu Hanyan''s expression became extremely dignified, but his eyes were full of a strange look. Why, the huge memory of Aolai beast, which should have been seriously damaged or even destroyed, didn''t bring any harm to her? Why, it just belongs to the memory of the proud beast, but it will bring her a sense of inexplicable familiarity, as if she had experienced it? Why, the proud beast raised the forepaw, but finally just gently stroked his cheek, the clear and confused eyes looking at himself, will be so gentle, seems to be full of attachment? "By the way, young master, what is the memory of the proud beast? Was our guess right or wrong?" Beauty interrupted mu Hanyan''s thoughts and asked excitedly. Other people also looked at him curiously. Right, didn''t mu Hanyan inherit the memory of Aolai beast? What''s the matter? He is the most clear one, which needs them to guess. "I don''t know what those memories are. They are too illusory and vague to see clearly." Mu Hanyan shook his head and replied. By the way, throw aside those whimsical conjectures, she is just a rebirth. She is totally different from Nirvana like the divine beast. How can she be related to the proud beast who has dominated the world millions of years ago? If you guess correctly, the reason why she can bear its memory without any influence is mostly related to the awakening of her God''s Guardian blood. After all, even if the God''s guardian is not as good as the owner of the proud beast, she is also a top strong man. It should not be too strange to bear the memory of the beast with such blood.After listening to Mu Hanyan''s answer, beauty and others are not too disappointed. How huge is the memory of Aolai beast, witnessing tens of thousands of years of gratitude and resentment, life and death, happiness, sorrow, anger and pain, and so on. If Mu Hanyan really turns it into his own memory in such a short period of time, it''s strange or spiritual not to be insane Confusion is light, and death on the spot is the greatest possibility. What''s more, although mu Hanyan can''t integrate the memory of the proud beast for the time being, it''s not useless. At least he can understand the animal language of the poor beast. As time goes on, he gradually integrates those memories. God knows how much benefit he can get from it. "Forget it, no matter the proud beast or its owner, it has nothing to do with us. Even if we practice for a few more lives, we can''t have such strong strength." Pretty mouth foam horizontal fly of say a while, think of oneself and other people''s strength gap, suddenly feel elated. "Well, it''s none of our business. Guess it, guess it''s boring. Let''s look again. The proud beast has been hiding here for hundreds of thousands of years. There should be some good things. " Jiang Yuzhe thought deeply and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 The purpose of their coming here is for the animal soul relic. Anyway, there is no danger for the proud animals to leave. They just look for it carefully. Maybe there are other treasures besides the animal soul relic. If they find it, they will fight to the death. "It''s true that the nirvana rebirth of the proud beast mainly depends on the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but supplemented by some natural materials and treasures. There should be some good things hidden here. Let''s look for them carefully." Xia Youchen said with a smile. Beauty and Jiang Yuzhe looked at him scornfully and said in his heart: who do you think you are? This is my son''s territory. Does it have anything to do with you? Look at Tang Bufan and others. Even if the young master took the initiative to invite them, they all resolutely refused. How self-conscious. How can you stay here? Why is your face so thick? "Cough, cough, it''s also fate for us to get to know each other. In fact, I''m just curious and have a look." Xia Youchen is also famous for thousands of years. He is not comfortable with the contemptuous eyes of several younger generations. He coughs twice and explains. "Let''s see." Mu Hanyan didn''t say much. In fact, she has no deep hatred with Xia Youchen. Previously, thanks to him, she and Hua Yue were able to deal with Zhao Lingxian without any distractions. More importantly, thanks to him, Tang Bufan was able to save his life and leave the ancient ruins safely. Although Tang Bufan has nothing to do with her now, she still records Xia Youchen''s kindness. Xia Youchen is thick skinned and refuses to go. In the final analysis, it''s for the poor beast. Xia Youchen is really pitiful for such a "fierce beast" who is vegetarian and does not eat meat. If this guy is willing to eat meat, it''s not a problem. With Xia Youchen''s strength, it''s easy to hunt some birds and animals. But this product is vegetarian. It''s not like cattle, sheep and red deer eating grass stems and leaves. Even if they can''t eat exotic flowers and herbs, they can''t do without seasonal fruits and melons. Moreover, the energy required for the growth of the beast is huge. It''s just a dream to grow up smoothly by these things. In the end, they can''t do without exotic flowers and herbs It''s a magic pill. In Longyan mountains, these cultivation resources are more difficult to find than animals and birds. It''s not terrible to eat food. What I''m afraid of is food that is only vegetarian but not meat. Xia Youchen is also very poor. If he doesn''t sign his life contract, it''s nothing. Starving to death is a big deal. But the problem is that with the life contract, if he can''t eat enough, he can only absorb strength from him. His strength has fallen to the third level of swordsman. If he continues like this, he will become an ordinary man with no cultivation one day Maybe it''s just human. Therefore, Xia Youchen has no choice but to have the cheek to share the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan is full of sympathy for Xia Youchen''s miserable experience, and he is grateful for Tang Bufan''s affairs. He treats him as half a friend, so he doesn''t mind letting him take advantage. Although the usual cold smoke is not even less ant meat, but treat friends, but never a little stingy. Several people immediately began to act, looking carefully in the cave. "Huayue, are you ok?" Seeing that Hua Yue''s steps are flying and her body is vigorous, there is nothing wrong with her. Mu Hanyan is surprised and worried. Previously, Hua Yue used the technique of blood sacrifice to forcibly stimulate the power of the magic spear. Mu Hanyan saw it with his own eyes. Mu Hanyan felt the pain he suffered. At that time, he, even the spirit of heart, was occupied by the spirit of spear, which was full of brutality and ferocity. Under the powerful counter attack of the spear, Hua Yue''s spirit was greatly lost and his face was ferocious, just like killing the devil. Mu Hanyan was worried at that time. After the war, Hua Yue might be seriously injured or insane. However, he was surprised to see that he had nothing to do with it. When he was surprised, he was deeply worried: he seemed to be OK on the surface, but who knew what hidden danger would be left inside. "It''s OK. My blood constitution is different from the cultivators in the holy land. You don''t have to worry about me." Hua Yue said faintly, as usual, cold and solemn, and the breath was steady, and there was no sign of internal injury. "I knew you''d be fine. You''re just a little strong who can''t fight. It''s just a blood sacrifice. How can you do any harm to you?" When Zirong heard them, she patted Huayue on the shoulder and said with a smile. Originally, Hua Yue''s body defense and vitality were very strong, and he didn''t show any signs of injury, so he didn''t worry about his appearance. "By the way, in fact, I think you should use the abandoned sword and the gun. The power of the broken magic gun is too powerful." Jiang Yuzhe also came over and said enviously. "In fact, it doesn''t make any difference. Once the seal of the broken magic gun is opened, I will combine the gun with the human. The gun is me. I am the gun. The gun can turn into a sword. The sword can also turn into a gun. Even the flying flowers and fallen leaves can turn into a gun and a sword. It doesn''t make any difference to me." Hua Yue is still calm and calm. "The unity of man and gun is really powerful. If only one day I could practice the unity of man and sword." Seeing the calm but proud expression of Huayue, she scolded with a beep, but said with envy."The unity of the cheap and the humble, haven''t you already done it?" Hua Yue''s face was expressionless and said solemnly. "Yes? Why don''t I know when he combined man and sword? " Jiang Yuzhe was surprised. "Huayue, you dare to scold me, I''m not finished with you!" Pretty face''s reaction was much faster than Jiang Yuzhe''s. she roared angrily and flew out with one foot. This foot is not insidious, not cruel, straight to the next three ways to the key. If someone else, in the face of this shameless to the extreme of a foot, most of it is defenseless, but Huayue and beauty get along day and night, to his tricks can''t be more familiar, body shape a float, then avoid this to cheap invincible foot. Hua Yue''s reaction is fast enough, and her movement is not slow. While she turns around and flies away, she kicks her back three times. Well, this one is cheaper than the previous one. Once again, she turned around and dodged lightly. The two men tried their best to chase each other in the cave. They were like meteors. The fight was very lively. "It''s really the combination of human and base. It''s really base." Jiang Yuzhe was filled with emotion when he looked at the most humble moves of the next three routes. Looking at beauty and Huayue fighting, mu Hanyan also shows a warm smile. But then the smile faded away, and the color of worry came back to his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Although Hua Yue was still cold and calm at this time, and there was no difference in his words and behavior, mu Hanyan still felt that some subtle changes had taken place in him with his keen six senses, as if he had lost some spirit. "Do you feel something wrong?" Night LAN Ji stands beside mu Hanyan and asks in a deep voice. "Well, I can''t tell what it is." Mu Hanyan nodded. If she had any doubts about her feelings before, she would have no doubt and worry even more after listening to the night. "He has less innate Xuanqi." Said Ye Lan. "Congenital Xuanqi?" Mu Hanyan looks at the end of the night doubtfully. "Congenital Xuanqi is the source of our human life, and it can also be said that it is the root of our cultivators. You can''t feel the existence of congenital Xuanqi now. Even many people can''t feel the existence of congenital Xuanqi after they are promoted to the sword sage. But when they are above the sword sage, which is usually the third level of the sword sage, they will gradually fall into the limit of our human cultivation potential. No matter how hard we try, no matter how many Tiancai and Dibao we take, we can''t go any further. If you want to further improve, this congenital Xuanqi is very important. Only by relying on the innate Xuanqi to break through the barrier of life and death, can we break through the limit and go up to a higher level. " Said Ye Lan. "It turns out that Hua Yue broke the seal of the magic spear with the technique of blood sacrifice, at the expense of her cultivation potential." Mu Hanyan understood. For ordinary people, to be able to reach a great swordsman or a swordsman is their lifelong goal. The swordsman is the existence they can only look up to, and they don''t even have the courage to hope. Therefore, no matter how important the innate Xuanqi is, it''s meaningless to them. Even for the beauty and Huayue, the ultimate goal is just the sword sage. There is no more extravagance. The congenital Xuanqi seems to have no meaning to them. However, mu Hanyan knows that after more than ten years at most, they will be promoted to sword sage, and their cultivation goal will become higher. Hua Yue lost part of her innate Xuanqi, which is likely to be a regret in his life. The only thing to be thankful for is that there are still more than ten years to go before we can find a way to help him. "In addition to breaking the barrier of life and death, congenital Xuanqi has another use, that is, it can reach heaven and earth and dissolve Tianwei. In fact, the law of heaven and earth restricts the life and death cycle of thousands of creatures in the world. When we practice Kendo, we not only break through the limit of longevity and Yuan Dynasty, but also move mountains and seas to destroy heaven and earth. In fact, it should not be allowed by the law of heaven and earth. Why did the once powerful beasts leave the holy land, and the powerful beasts who inherit their blood can not be the masters of the holy land, most of them can only live in the depths of the Longyan mountains, and our human practitioners have no strong body of the beasts, nor their natural instinct to sense the power of heaven and earth, nor any gifted magic skills, but can Become the ruler of the mainland, known as the spirit of all things? It is because of this congenital Xuanqi that we can be in harmony with heaven and man. Even if our cultivation strength constantly exceeds the limit of potential and has the powerful strength that normal people should not have, it is still contained by the laws of heaven and earth. If the loss of congenital Xuanqi is too severe, it will not only be unable to break through the life and death barrier, but also be forbidden by the laws of heaven and earth. It is possible to be possessed at any time and any place, and one''s cultivation will turn into nothingness. Every time Hua Yue uses her magic weapon, she will lose part of her innate Xuanqi. Later, I''m afraid no one can save him. " Night LAN Ji a face dignified say. Mu Hanyan''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly remembered something. Hua Yue of the previous life had already reached the realm of the sword sage at the strongest time. In addition to his fierce sword technique, which was like killing demons, he had few opponents, except for the beauty and Jiang Yuzhe, who were one of the three evil spirits. But in the end, he died under the joint attack of several great swordsmen. This incident once caused a sensation. Everyone said that he would die for his wrongdoing. However, mu Hanyan never believed those words that Hua Yue''s evil would be rewarded, and he always doubted them. After listening to her words, she suddenly realized that Hua Yue must have been possessed at the critical moment, which made the other party take a big advantage. "Then, is there any way to remedy it?" Mu Hanyan doesn''t want Huayue to repeat the same track, and asks anxiously. "I''m not sure about that, but there are all kinds of strange things in the world. I think there should be natural resources and local treasures to make up for the congenital Xuanqi, but we haven''t even heard of them. It''s not easy to find them." He shook his head and said. "So he must not be allowed to use the magic weapon again." Mu Hanyan frowned and said. Yelan is right. Where can I find the natural resources and treasures that I haven''t even heard of? It''s all about gambling on luck. It''s better to make Huayue''s ban on the broken magic gun more realistic than to rely on it. Fortunately, it seems that Hua Yue''s physique has changed a little and his strength has improved a little. With his promotion to swordsman, his strength has become stronger and stronger, and there should be less and less time to use the magic weapon.However, on second thought, mu Hanyan felt that he was thinking too well. The stronger he was, the stronger his opponent would be, and the greater the danger he would encounter in his training. Unless he could completely untie the seal of the magic spear, he still could not fundamentally resolve the crisis of Huayue. Thinking of the seal, mu Hanyan was moved again. Originally, she was hard to break the seal of the holy land, let alone the seal of the land of God, but now she has the memory of the proud beast. If she can gradually integrate it, she should be able to open the seal of the magic gun. "Found it, found it." Just as I was thinking about it, I heard cheers of surprise. Mu Hanyan and ye Langji rushed over immediately, and then saw a few strange shaped boulders, a seal was emitting a mysterious light. "How did you find out?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. The seal is very secret. Even if she came to look for it, I''m afraid it would take a long time. I didn''t expect that the beauty would be found so soon. It''s worthy of the name of his demon sword. His brain is really good. "I found it. I found it." Jiang Yuzhe was so excited that he danced and offered his treasure. "Well, he found out." Beauty scratched the back of her head and said. "How did you find out?" Mu Hanyan was even more surprised. It''s not surprising that the seal was discovered by the scheming beauty of the demon sword, but it was discovered by Jiang Yuzhe, who was slow to respond from time to time. She really couldn''t figure it out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 "It''s just knocking around, and then I found out." Jiang Yuzhe grinned and looked very shy. That''s it. Looking at Jiang Yuzhe''s shy appearance, mu Hanyan was speechless. "A fool is blessed with a fool." She was silent for a moment and sighed. Mu Hanyan nodded, which was the only reasonable explanation. "Beauty, you..." Jiang Yuzhe was so angry that he wanted to be angry again. "Hush, keep quiet." Mu Hanyan points to Xia Youchen who squats down and makes a silent gesture to Jiang Yuzhe. See Xia Youchen in the hand repeatedly make a decision, start to open the seal. The old man''s face was full of excitement, even his fingers were shaking slightly. It''s up to him whether he can find food for poor Qi. It''s up to him whether he can keep his accomplishments and not be sucked by the goods. Can he not be excited? A road hand definitely hits, the face of summer you Chen is more and more pale, forehead also oozed the fine sweat bead. "Boom!" Suddenly, a white light flashed on the seal, and Xia Youchen was directly shocked to the ground. The little poor rushed up, stretched out his claw and pulled it on Xia Youchen. Then he put out his tongue and licked it on his face. His mouth was crying, looking anxious and worried. "What does it say?" Jiang Yuzhe looks at mu Hanyan like a curious baby. "Dad, you can''t die. Don''t die. What should I do when you die?" Mu Hanyan learns the tone of poverty and wonder and says. "Dad?" Jiang Yuzhe and others looked at mu Hanyan with surprise. "It''s said that many exotic animals will regard the hatching people as their parents after they break their shells. This is the reason that Xia Youchen resurrected from a sacred animal''s remains. It''s probably the same thing." Mu Hanyan guessed. In fact, this is just the difference between the poor beast and the proud beast. The proud beast completely absorbs the power of heaven and earth with the spirit. If there is no accident, as long as the memory in the jiuzhuan soul pill is reintegrated, the former strength will be restored soon. The poor strange beast is resurrected with the blood essence left in the remains of the beast, which is totally different from nirvana. Compared with the nirvana rebirth of Aolai beast, the poor strange beast''s resurrection is obviously much easier, but its strength and wisdom are limited by the blood essence left, which is far less simple and direct than that of Aolai beast. To put it simply, Aolai beast is to reshape itself with the nature of heaven and earth, while qiongqi is to re breed it with its own essence and blood. Even if it still retains some memories of previous lives, it will take a long time to recover its strength. If there is no good chance, it may not be as powerful as before. To put it more simply, at this time, the poor and strange beast was in the same state as the other beasts when they broke their shells. It''s normal to regard Xia Youchen as their blood parents. The intelligence quotient of beauty and others is not bad. Even if Jiang Yuzhe slows down from time to time, he has no problem in his brain. When he understands the meaning of Mu Hanyan and looks at Xiao qiongqi''s worried eyes, he is deeply moved. At the same time, he is glad for Xia Youchen: although the bad habit of only eating vegetarian food but not meat is a headache, he is still loyal to Xia Youchen. "Cough, cough." In the small poor strange claw busy feet chaos of a toss, Xia Youchen cough a few, youyou wake up. Xiao qiongqi was overjoyed. One paw held Xia Youchen''s sleeve, and the other paw pointed to the seal. He was so excited that his saliva was about to flow out. "It''s good that you''re not dead. There''s something delicious in it. Do it, do it, or I''ll starve to death." Mu Hanyan understood Xiao qiongqi''s words, and a black line came out. Looking at this guy''s tears, I thought he was concerned about the life and death of Xia Youchen. Listen to this, he should be more concerned about his stomach. "What does it say?" Summer dust habitually asked Mu cold flue. "It said, it''s good you''re not dead." Mu Hanyan sympathizes with the old man Xia and comforts him. "Well, all my hard work has not been in vain. Anyway, I still care about my life." Xia Youchen was moved to tears. Seeing him like this, mu Hanyan couldn''t bear to attack his fragile heart. "Well, master Xia, you''d better find a way to break the seal. Your sword pet is starving." Mu Hanyan reminds me. Comfort belongs to comfort, but if you don''t fill Xiao qiongqi''s stomach quickly, master Xia will be doomed. How to say, he was once the king of beast sword, a generation of strange people. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to watch him lose his accomplishments. When he said this, mu Hanyan had some selfishness. Just now, in order to seal the cracks in the space, he also suffered a great loss of strength. Since Xia Youchen is here, why let him work hard. Xia Youchen doesn''t want to get a piece of the cake. If he doesn''t make a little effort, he can''t take advantage of it. "I don''t think I can do anything about it." Xia Youchen said with a bitter smile. Mu Hanyan and others are a little surprised. Xia Youfa can even open the seal outside. How can he face the seal."This seal is different from the one on the outside. Although the seal on the outside is mysterious and exquisite, it can''t be changed without its origin. At least it''s the ancient way of our holy land. If you spend more time, you can always find a way to crack it. This one is different from the way of our holy land and the way of God. There is no trace to follow." Xia Youchen said helplessly. It''s not surprising that he knew the land of God. He was once a generation of Tianjiao in Chenxing College of Anyun. Before he betrayed the college, he almost helped Chenxing college to be one of the four colleges. It''s normal to know these secrets. "He''s right. This seal is not the way of the holy land or the land of God. Even I can''t find its weakness." The night LAN Ji also followed to say. After listening to them, mu Hanyan and others understood that the seal of Aolai beast was not the way it understood in the Holy Land (the land of God), but the way it understood after breaking the void and leaving the Holy Land (the land of God), so that night LAN and Xia Youchen could do nothing. "It''s a pity to just give up." Jiang Yuzhe smacked his mouth and said reluctantly. "I''ll try." Mu Hanyan, of course, is not willing to give up so much. He goes forward and says. Anyway, her mind is still imprinted with the memory of the proud beast. Although she doesn''t know how to integrate it and turn it into her own memory, there is always a chance to try. Mu Hanyan stood quietly before the seal, and soon entered into a void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Divine consciousness is like a sea, boundless, and the thoughts of cold smoke shuttle through it. Soon, she found the memory of the beast in her heart. However, the memory is so huge, so disorderly. This is the memory of the proud beast for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, which is far more mysterious than the scene she presented when she worshipped the mysterious astrolabe. It''s not easy to find a set of seal techniques and reconciliation techniques. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that what she had thought was too simple. She thought that she could integrate these memories slowly. Now she knows that even if she doesn''t eat or drink every day, it will take thousands of years for her to use all her time and experience to integrate these memories. The idea shuttles through the old and chaotic memories. After a while, I feel exhausted and tired. Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised and quickly backed out. If it continues, not to mention the integration of the memory of the beast, her mind is likely to be trapped in it, and she will never retreat. She doesn''t want to become an idiot. "What''s the matter, young master?" Seeing mu Hanyan open his eyes, Jiang Yuzhe asks expectantly. Mu Hanyan did not answer, but shook his head in disappointment. "It seems that we really have to give up, but fortunately, feilaifeng is the domain of the young master. It can''t be opened now, and there will always be opportunities in the future." Jiang Yuzhe and several beauties also showed the color of hope and comforted him. "I''ll try again." Mu Hanyan still felt a little unwilling and insisted. "Young master, if you really can''t do it, you have to force it. Otherwise, if you hurt your mind, it won''t be worth the loss." Hua Yue advised. "Yes, don''t worry about it for a while. There will be opportunities in the future." Even the summer dust echoed. Anyway, his old life was saved by mu Hanyan, so he was grateful to Mu Hanyan. Even if his ambition was different, he didn''t want to avenge his kindness. They can all imagine the huge memory of the beast. They are afraid that mu Hanyan is too persistent and try to integrate it by force. They may regret after being hurt. "You don''t have to worry. I won''t force you. I just want to try Tianxing to break the seal." Mu Hanyan said. Before, mu Hanyan unexpectedly opened the seal on the outside of the relic, relying on the Tianxing seal breaking decision he had learned from qushanling. Although the seal is quite different from the outside, and even quite different from the seal technique of the whole Holy Land (the land of God), he has to try several times to be willing to be a living horse doctor. With this mentality, mu Hanyan once again made a decision. The mysterious light and shadow patterns appear in the hands of Mu Hanyan, but the seal has no change. "That''s the result." Zirong and others don''t think that the Tianxing seal breaking in the cold smoke will work. Seeing such a result, they all show such an expression. Mu Hanyan is the same look, still not in a hurry to play hand, anyway, are dead horse when live horse doctor, don''t hold too much hope, she naturally won''t have any disappointment. Mu Hanyan''s hand will fight faster and faster, and the string of light and shadow patterns will gather into a wonderful light and shadow, beautiful. Unfortunately, there is still no change in the seal in front of us. Seeing that mu Hanyan is about to finish the last fight, Zirong and others have completely broken their mind. They turn to look at the entrance of the cave and are ready to leave. At this time, a colorful light suddenly diffused out, reflecting the whole space with a colorful color, just like a dream. "It''s open, it''s really open!" Jiang Yuzhe opened his mouth as if he could not believe his eyes. The appearance was also stunned, and her eyes almost fell to the ground. Even if Qu Shanling''s Tianxing seal breaking decision is so wonderful, even if Mu Hanyan''s talent is against heaven, this decision should only be effective for the seal of the holy land. At most, it should be added with the seal of the land of God. Who would have thought that it could even break the seal that does not belong to this plane. Don''t talk about them. Even mu Hanyan couldn''t believe his eyes. He was just a dead horse doctor. How could he succeed? I remember that Qu Shanling once said that his master Lu Guankong was the one who broke the seal. That is to say, it is impossible to open the seal without breaking away from the seal system of the holy land? Is it true that his master lied that the star broke the seal, which is not as simple as he said? Even, it''s a strange skill that doesn''t belong to this continent at all? Because of Qu Shanling, mu Hanyan didn''t care too much about his master, but when he thought about it, he was full of curiosity about the hermit master he had never met. The apprentice is a god stick, but the master is not necessarily a god stick. "The animal soul relic, there is a good thing, it is actually the animal soul relic!" Mu Hanyan is feeling secretly, and he hears Xia Youchen''s ecstatic cheers. When the seal was broken, a one foot square stone cave was exposed in the boulder, in which eight pieces of animal soul relics were neatly placed.If you''re not wrong, the success of Aolai beast''s nirvana has nothing to do with these animal soul relic. However, after its resurrection, it''s mentally damaged and forgets to take it away. At least it gives mu Hanyan some comfort. Looking at the animal soul relic in front of him, Xia Youchen was so excited that he burst into tears. Now, one animal soul relic can meet the needs of the poor for odd years. He no longer has to worry about starvation, and his cultivation can be preserved. Small poor strange also excited howl, this need not starve. It''s really hard to be hungry, whimpering. Mu Hanyan is not so excited, not that she doesn''t care about these animal soul relics, but because another thing completely attracted her attention. It was a dark bracelet, rusty and scarred. It looked old and broken. But even if the raw iron embroidery is all over the body, you can still vaguely see the exquisite patterns on it. It''s easy to imagine its former beauty. "Strange, how can I have a bracelet?" Jiang Yuzhe didn''t know much about the animal soul relic, so he was not as surprised as Xia Youchen. He was very interested in this bracelet and picked it up easily. "Be careful!" She let out a cry of surprise. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuzhe took a look at her beauty and asked inexplicably. "Idiot, do you know what this is? It''s an antique. It may have a history of millions of years. If it wasn''t for the cultivation and blessing of the proud beast, it could not have been preserved until now. It''s already rusted like this. If you touch it again, it may break up immediately. " Looks a face of flesh Pain said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Anyway, he has been in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce for a period of time, and he knows something about antiques. He knows that this bracelet is valuable. What''s more, the proud beast attached so much importance to this bracelet, hid it together with the animal soul relic, and put a seal on it to protect it. Maybe there was some amazing secret hidden in it. Seeing that Jiang Yuzhe is so careless, I really want to strangle him. "Yes, I didn''t think of it. Fortunately, I didn''t break it." Jiang Yuzhe responded and threw it back like a hot potato. Everyone is a black line, rolled up big white eyes. However, fortunately, although heavy hit on the cave, the bracelet did not fall apart. "Eh!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed softly. This bracelet was originally scarred, and there was only a trace of connection in many places. I don''t know how many years have passed since it was eroded. It was rusty. Just like the beauty said, it could break up once touched. It was smashed back by Jiang Yuzhe, but nothing happened. Mu Hanyan curiously picked up the bracelet and tried to exert a little force. The bracelet was still the same as before, and there was no sign of rupture. Mu Hanyan tried to add a little force, and it was still so. Mu Hanyan was surprised and added some strength, so the bracelet remained the same. Seeing mu Hanyan''s action, other people are also surprised. Looking at mu Hanyan''s action, they are silent. Mu Hanyan gradually increased his strength from the first level of swordsman to the great swordsman, then to the swordsman, the second level of swordsman, the third level of swordsman Mu Hanyan almost destroyed the strength to the limit, the bracelet still did not change at all. Only at this time did mu Hanyan know that the bracelet looked rusty and scarred, and even there was only a trace of connection in many places, but it was extremely strong. Don''t mention her accomplishments now. Even the swordsman can''t break it. I can''t imagine how indestructible this bracelet is when it''s in good condition. Although I don''t know whether this bracelet is just a simple ornament or has other uses, mu Hanyan can be sure that no matter the material or the way of making it, this bracelet is unusual. Its value is absolutely not inferior to those animal soul relics. "How is that possible?" Looking at mu Hanyan doing his best, the bracelet that seemed to fall apart at any time still didn''t move. Jiang Yuzhe''s jaw fell down again and said in shock. "If I guess correctly, this bracelet should also be the possession of the owner of Aolai beast." She guessed. "No, isn''t it strange for a big man to wear this bracelet?" Jiang Yuzhe said with disapproval. "Who told you that the owner of the proud beast must be a man, why not a woman?" Looks despised looked at Jiang Yuzhe one eye, said. "That''s true, but it could be a token of affection from his beloved." Jiang Yuzhe nodded and developed a rich association. "Well, it''s a good reaction this time. It''s a reasonable guess." She nodded her head in relief, with a look of satisfaction. Jiang Yuzhe saw the beauty and was praised by him. But how could he feel so uncomfortable? Looking at the bickering between the two living treasures, mu Hanyan couldn''t laugh or cry. He also gave a token of love from his beloved. Thanks to their imagination. Ignore them, mu Hanyan conveniently put the bracelet on his hand. In a flash, a feeling of familiarity and intimacy that had never been before appeared in my heart. Then, it seemed as if something hidden in my heart had been touched. The feeling of sadness, attachment, reluctant to give up and pain in my heart almost choked me at this moment. What''s it like? It''s like standing alone at the edge of the river, watching the ups and downs of the world, joys and sorrows, seemingly waiting for someone, but that person has never appeared. The vicissitudes of life, the endless sorrow, the eternal waiting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 For a moment, these emotions almost annihilated mu Hanyan. She was completely immersed in such emotions, unable to extricate herself, and her eyes were blurred. It seems that something very important has been lost, and I didn''t catch it in time. At this moment, mu Hanyan''s mind was shaken, and her strong sadness made her lose herself. "Cold smoke." Find mu Hanyan look not right night, a grasp of her hand, tightly into the palm of the hand. All of a sudden, a strange feeling poured into his mind at the end of the night. His expression changed slightly, and there was a strong sadness rising from the bottom of his heart, even through his heart. At the end of the night, he frowned and concentrated carefully. The strange feeling disappeared immediately. The warmth of the night came from the palm of my hand, and my heart trembled slightly. All the pain and sorrow disappeared from my mind, and my heart was restored to peace. Looking up, mu Hanyan looks at the end of the night, suddenly has a very familiar feeling, as if the previous life acquaintance, this life goodbye. However, I didn''t know him in my previous life. Why do you feel like this? At this time, mu Hanyan didn''t know. In fact, he had such a feeling when he saw her for the first time. "I''m ok. I''m just in a trance. Maybe it''s because of the memory of the beast." Mu Hanyan said with a smile, holding the palm of the night. Huayue and Zirong reacted a little slowly, but they also found that mu Hanyan was strange for a moment. They were worried, and then they saw that he was holding the palm of his hand in the end of the night. Later, he resumed his pure brightness. Notice two people affectionate four eyes look at each other, flower month several people did not turn head again, because they have been used to, numb, but in the heart still can''t help but regret sigh: "Alas, if the childe is a woman, how good." Mu Hanyan''s eyes stay on the rusty Bracelet again. After the pain of tearing heart is over, mu Hanyan is surprised to find that the rust on the bracelet is slowly disappearing, emitting a mysterious and clear cold light, and the exquisite pattern has become more charming. If you throw away the dense scars on it, this bracelet is perfect. Everyone was surprised to see mu Hanyan, but they were staring at him all the time. They didn''t do anything, so how could the rust disappear. Mu Hanyan is also surprised to see the bracelet on her wrist. Not only does the rust on it disappear mysteriously, but the bracelet seems to be a little shorter than just now. It''s totally consistent with her wrist. One more point is longer, and one less point is shorter. White skin, set off the dark bracelet, even presents a sense of beauty, as if tailored for her. Mu Hanyan subconsciously infuses the idea into the bracelet, and finds that the material of the bracelet is very strange. It doesn''t belong to any kind of meteorite gold she knows, and there is a mysterious breath hidden in it. But the breath was intermittent, obviously incomplete. Mu Hanyan can be sure that this bracelet is not a simple ornament. It must have other magical functions. It''s just that it can''t play out because it lacks something. This bracelet in the end what magical use, and in the end what is incomplete, of course, not mu Hanyan can guess. Although her appearance is similar to Jiang Yuzhe''s words, she also thinks that this bracelet must be owned by the owner of the proud beast, which is why she treasures it so much. Probably, it''s also an artifact. She can''t figure out the artifact possessed by such a super strong person. If you want to solve the secret, I''m afraid you can only do it when she gradually integrates the memory of the proud beast. Mu Hanyan knew that he couldn''t solve the secret of this bracelet for a while, and he didn''t spend much time on it. He put it on his wrist, and then took out those animal soul relics in the cave. As soon as he saw mu Hanyan take out the animal soul relic, Xiao qiongqi threw Xia Youchen aside directly. He came up with his back foot upright and looked at mu Hanyan eagerly. His two front paws were bowing to Mu Hanyan. He wanted to roll and sell his cute face. His flattery was like a philistine human spirit - Oh beast spirit, which is like a god beast? Is this one of the four fierce beasts in the legend? Hua Yue and others are all in a cold sweat. Xia Youchen blushes with shame. He feels deeply humiliated for his sword pet because he has no self-respect and personality. Oh, no, he has no animal personality. "Well, here you are." Mu Hanyan saw that the great beast had fallen to such a state that he was willing to degenerate in order to satisfy himself. He was also deeply sympathetic and took the smallest animal soul relic to him. Xiao qiongqi was so excited that he screamed, stretched out his paw and grabbed the animal soul relic. "Ba" just heard a crisp sound, and I don''t know who slapped him on the head. That action is really too fast, fast even mu Hanyan did not find who moved the hand, Huayue and others do not have this vision. Poor strange is patted not lightly by this slap, at the foot one staggers, is about to make a fury, but immediately show more flattering expression, can''t help nodding. Mu Hanyan and others saw that it was a small auspicious animal that was as slow as a snail. Sure enough, this is a standard food. As long as it meets the food that attracts it, it will immediately restore its Aurora nature. Only in this way can it be worthy of the name of streamer.The small auspicious animal arrogantly raised his head, sat down on the ground, straightened up his tummy, and hooked his little finger to poor Qi. Hua yuezi and others can''t help wiping cold sweat again. Is this guy really a beast? How can he look like a local ruffian? And it''s the boss level. Small poor strange is the standard younger brother appearance, two claws picked up the animal soul relic, respectfully handed to small auspicious beast in front of, that pair of maidservant knee slave Yan appearance, even mu Hanyan a little can''t see down. Small auspicious beast should be very satisfied with the humble and servile nature of poor and strange animals. He took the animal soul relic and bit half of it. Then he chewed it and threw the remaining half to it. He took the half of the animal soul relic and ate it. Then he cried and bowed to the little auspicious animal, as if he had received a great gift. Integrity and prestige are broken at this moment. "Young master mu." Xia Youchen''s face is twisted and looks at the cold smoke. "Well, it''s saying thank you." Mu Hanyan thinks that he wants to ask himself what he is talking about, and takes the initiative to answer. "I''m not asking this. I want to ask you if there is a way to terminate the contract in the memory of the proud beast." Summer you dust a face cry mutually of say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 I''m so ashamed. How can I say that it''s one of the four fierce beasts in the legend. You said that I''m tolerant of being a vegetarian, and I''m also tolerant of being greedy and afraid of death in the face of the proud beast. But how can I endure the shame? Even his old face would be lost. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Hanyan now has more than sympathy for Xia Youchen, it''s just a deep pity, for her to stand on such a "god beast", it''s estimated that she only has a lot of tears. But there''s no way, she hasn''t fused the memory of the proud beast. No matter how much she sympathizes with Xia Youchen, she can''t help. "You little piggy What kind of beast is it? " Xia Youchen''s brain finally turns to the normal track and asks. Looking at mu Hanyan, who looks like a pig, he suddenly understands that this is definitely not an ordinary beast, otherwise how can he let his poor strange flatter him like this. "Do you remember that egg?" Mu Hanyan looked a little complicated and said that she really didn''t want to hit the old man''s fragile heart any more, but when the other party asked, she also wanted to answer honestly. She wanted to be an honest and good child, "that''s the half dead egg that smashed you." Xia Youchen''s face at this moment complex let everyone feel distressed. Looking at mu Hanyan, Zirong and others turned their eyes. The young master is really good at mending swords, and he is not afraid to beat the old man to cry. At this moment, Xia Youchen doesn''t want to know what the little piggy is. At the moment, he felt that the world had become gray, the wind was bleak, the ground was covered with fallen leaves, and his eyes were desolate. "It''s just, it''s just, it''s my bad luck. I''ll leave now. Today''s help will be rewarded in the future Well, if I still have that ability. " Xia Youchen went out dejected. Poor strange to small auspicious beast bow, mouth howling. Then the small auspicious beast impatiently waved the small claw, with drives the fly to be the same. Although this half of the animal soul relic is enough to meet the needs of the poor and odd years of growth. In ordinary days, it only needs ordinary food. But who knows how many bad things are waiting for him when he sells it? Therefore, the once generation of the legendary beast swordsman has been tossed to doubt his life. Looking at the bleak figure of Xia Youchen leaving step by step, mu Hanyan and others feel very sad. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan suddenly opens his mouth. "Why?" Xia Youchen''s face, which is as gloomy as his heart, turns around numbly. "Here you are. I''ll give it to you later. " Mu Hanyan takes out a piece of animal soul relic and throws it to Xia Youchen. Xia Youchen, a hungry tiger at the moment, really caught the beast soul relic. Just now, he was in tears. "You, do you really give it to me?" Xia Youchen''s voice trembled. Mu Hanyan''s mood is a bit complicated. In those days, Xia Youchen was also a powerful figure, but now he is so excited for a piece of animal soul relic. "To poor Qi." Mu Hanyan sighed. "In the future, it will be a thick newspaper." Xia Youchen left happily holding the animal soul relic, and followed him away with a cry. "Let''s go, too." Mu Hanyan puts away the remaining pieces of animal soul relic and is ready to leave with Hua Yue and others. Small auspicious animal eat and drink enough, and restore the virtue of the piglet, holding mu Hanyan''s trouser legs, lazily climb up, that slowly swallowing action, see people a while anxious. Sure enough, this guy won''t get up any faster except for grabbing food. Mu Hanyan really couldn''t see it any more. He simply raised his neck and threw it into his pocket. The group left the ancient ruins. To be exact, it was actually the nirvana rebirth place of Aolai beast, and it was also the palace built for missing its master. Walking through the magnificent palace again, looking at the lonely throne and the solemn guard of honor on both sides, mu Hanyan felt a mysterious pressure and a strong sense of awe. His expression became more serious. Behind him, Huayue was even more unbearable. Under the pressure, the atmosphere even raised the idea of worshiping, and her expression also became a little inexplicable fear. It''s strange that I didn''t feel like this when I came in just now. Is it because I know the origin of Aolai beast and the palace? Mu Hanyan and others secretly guessed. Out of the palace, a few people finally relaxed a lot, long spit out a foul air. At the end of the night, he made a decision and once again formed a boundary, hiding the palace in the Feilai peak. Although there is nothing valuable left in it, only mu Hanyan and others know about it, but outsiders don''t know about it. If people know that there is an ancient palace left behind hundreds of thousands of years ago, they don''t know how much trouble it will cause. It is an eternal truth that birds die for food and people for money. It can be seen that yelangji had consumed too much to seal the cracks in the space before, but now he has not been able to recover completely. His hand is very slow, and his face is very dignified. Soon, fine sweat oozes from his forehead. Mu Hanyan can break the seal by brainstorming, but there''s no way to form a border. Seeing his tired appearance, he is deeply distressed. He can''t help taking out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his forehead. The end of the night came back to the cold smoke, a smile full of tenderness.Hua Yue looks at each other quietly, turns his head and pretends to see nothing. He just sighs with regret: "Oh, how nice it would be if you were a woman." After a while, the mountain wall was restored as before, and even the cold smoke could not feel the breath of seal. At the end of the night, mu Hanyan quickly put away his handkerchief, took out the pill and handed it to him. He took pills to adjust his breath for a while, and his face gradually returned to ruddy. "By the way, brother night, once the space crack is sealed, there will be no power of heaven and earth in the land of God. Will the land of thousands of miles around Feilai peak become a barren mountain again?" She asked pitifully. How to say, this is also the property of our childe. Of course, they don''t want to become the barren land in the past. "Don''t worry about that. With my strength, I can''t completely seal the cracks. I will still release the power of heaven and earth in the land of silk God." At night, she said with a relaxed smile. "However, without the suppression of the proud beast, there will be no hidden danger." After listening to the words of the night, Hua Yue and others all show their worry. No one knows better than them how terrible the power produced by the collision of two forces of heaven and earth is, of course, because of such a worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 "In fact, Aolai beast does not completely rely on its own strength to suppress the power of heaven and earth. After all, its strength in the past hundreds of thousands of years has been very limited, so it has to rely on external forces. You don''t know that the palace itself is a huge array, which can suppress the power of heaven and earth in the land of God, and the array eye is in the magma spring. In the past, Zhao Lingxian used magic to ban the beast, breaking the seal of the space it laid, but at the same time, he also banned the eyes of the array. When I laid the seal again, I broke the shackles of Zhao Lingxian and reactivated the eyes of the array. As long as the palace is not destroyed, there will be no change in the cracks of the space. For at least thousands of years, the flowers and plants within a thousand miles of the peak will still be the same as today. " Yelanji explained. Mu Hanyan and others knew why when they came out, they felt that the palace was much more dignified than when they went, and even made people involuntarily give birth to the heart of worship. This was the reason. I didn''t expect that the palace itself was still a huge array, which could suppress the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. I didn''t know whether it was done by the proud beast when it copied the palace, or whether its owner''s palace already had it? Generally speaking, although the divine beast has a natural power to absorb the power of heaven and earth compared with the human practitioners, it has no talent for magic arts such as array, elixir and so on, which is far less than the human practitioners. I think the latter is more likely. As a result, the mysterious and powerful master of Aolai beast, Hua Yue and others are more curious and more leisurely. Of course, these are secondary. The most important thing is that relying on the array in this palace, Feilai peak can maintain its prosperity for thousands of years within a thousand li radius. This is what makes them most happy. But next, there should be another thing that makes them more happy. Without the crisis of ancient ruins, it''s time for the Hanxiao sword to be promoted to a real artifact by refining the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword? Thinking of this, Hua Yue and others are looking forward to and excited to speed up the journey to chaofangjia village. ¡­¡­ Just after returning to Fangjia village, mu Hanyan found that the atmosphere was not right. Although Fangshi was still as noisy and prosperous as before, the guards sent by the South tobacco chamber of commerce were all nervous. They kept their eyes on the direction of the village, and looked like they were facing the enemy. "Lord, you are back." Seeing mu Hanyan and others returning safely, the master of Fang''s family was very happy and quickly welcomed them. "Master Fang, you''d better call me Hanyan, or you can call me childe. Don''t call me master any more." Hearing the respectful name of the master of Fang family, mu Hanyan felt uncomfortable. "Well, all right, Lord." Fang said sincerely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Hanyan looks at the respectful appearance of the master of the Fang family, and is speechless. "By the way, is something wrong? I think they all look like they are facing the enemy?" Mu Hanyan didn''t want to tangle on this issue, and asked. "Well, a man and a woman came to the entrance of the village with serious injuries and were rescued by our people. Steward Zhou was surprised to see them and received them to the village for treatment. He also told his subordinates to be careful not to let anyone suspicious come near." Fang replied. "So it is. Let''s go and have a look." It''s said that manager Zhou saved people and was so nervous that mu Hanyan was a little curious. Anyway, we have to go through the village to find qushanling. By the way, we''ll have a look. Soon, mu Hanyan and others came down to Zhou Taian''s residence under the leadership of Fang Jiazhu. At this time, Zhou Tai''an looked anxious and angry, clenched his fist and paced back and forth like an ant on a hot pot. The man and the woman were lying on the soft couch respectively. A doctor with gray hair was sweating heavily to deal with the man''s injury. The man was dressed in rags, and his sword wound was visible. However, the woman had no obvious scar, but she was pale and had already fallen into a coma. "Mu Nan!" When the doctor turned to change the dressing, mu Hanyan saw the man''s face clearly and exclaimed. "Qingwan!" Behind him, the beauty also exclaimed in a loud exclamation. He rushed forward with an arrow step and held the girl''s palm. His eyes were twinkling with tears. It turns out that this man and woman are Yu Qingwan, who has been missing for a long time, and Mu Nan, who is in danger to save her. "Mr. mu, you are back, too!" Zhou Tai''an only cares about Mu Nan''s injury. At this time, he finds mu Hanyan and others are coming, and he turns around to salute. "Who hurt them?" Mu Hanyan waved his hand and asked directly. Seeing the scars of Mu Nan''s body, mu Hanyan is full of anger, which has the mind to talk about red tape. "I don''t know. The president fainted when he saw me without saying a word. I don''t know who did this to the president! " Zhou Taian said with gnashing teeth. He was an old man of Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Because his family was poor, he had to go to nanmu auction house, which was just set up at that time, to earn a living. Originally, he just wanted to have a bite to eat, but mu Nan took good care of him and cultivated him. Later, Nanyan chamber of Commerce rose rapidly. His salary and status were continuously rising. Life at home was getting better day by day. I can imagine his gratitude to Mu Nan. Seeing that he was injured like this, how could he not be angry."The young master was seriously injured. He was chased and killed all the way. He was carrying a comatose woman on his back. He only insisted on coming here with one breath. When he saw that he was out of danger, he could no longer hold his breath." The doctor explained. "Thank you, old man. Do you have anything to do now?" Mu Hanyan politely made a gift, worried said. Looking at the doctor''s extraordinary clothes and bearing, mu Hanyan guessed that he was invited from the capital by Zhou Taian and Fang Jiazhu. Although he was worried, he could not be ignored. "I''ve given him pills. It shouldn''t hurt. I''ll wake up soon. But this girl is in trouble. I''ve been practicing medicine for more than 50 years, and I''ve never seen such a disease. " The doctor replied. "What happened to her?" Pretty face raised her head and asked anxiously. He thought that Yu Qingwan had suffered an internal injury or was too tired on the way out, so he passed out in a coma. After listening to the doctor''s words, he realized that things were not as simple as he thought. He was worried and anxious. "I checked her just now. She was not hurt, but I don''t know why she didn''t wake up. What''s more strange is that her face looks haggard, but I feel her pulse, but I find that her blood is very abundant, as if there is some power hidden in her body, which is endless." The doctor said doubtfully again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "What, how could that be?" She looks surprised. "If you ask me who to go, my medical skills are handed down from generation to generation, and I have been practicing medicine for decades, but I have never heard of such a situation. But in my judgment, the power hidden in her body should be innate. " The doctor said thoughtfully. Seeing the concern and anxiety on his face, he asked curiously, "young master, do you know her?" "She''s my girl who hasn''t been through the door. We''ve been friends since childhood." After listening to his words, her appearance was even more worried, and she didn''t think much about it even though she was restless. "That''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that if there''s something strange in her body, it''s bound to show out. How can there be some signs? You and her childhood should have found out for a long time. How can you ask me back?" The doctor looked at the beauty puzzled. "She has been suffering from a strange disease since she was a child. She has asked many doctors to see it, but it has not been cured. It is only today that I hear from you that I know that there is something else about her strange disease." She said with a bitter smile. Blackstone city was originally located in a remote place, while the Yu family''s songboling is located in the outskirts of Blackstone City, which is even more remote. How can we get a decent doctor? Therefore, it is only today that he knows the real reason why his fiancee suffered from a strange disease since she was a child, but has not been cured for a long time. The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Beauty and the doctor only talked about Yu Qingwan''s illness, and didn''t think much about anything else. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought, is Yu Qingwan''s abduction related to the hidden power in his body? At first, mu Hanyan was puzzled to hear that Yu Qingwan had been abducted. Although the Yu family used to be a gentry with a little foundation in Blackstone City, it''s nothing even in Anyun country. How could anyone come up with the idea of Yu Qingwan? It''s obviously impossible to make money. What about sex? She had heard of Yu Qing Wanrong and Yan Xiumei. At first, she had such a guess, but later, when she knew that the other party was probably a scholar from Lin''an County, she denied the guess. Although those aristocratic families have a deep foundation and strong strength, they know how to be wise and protect themselves. Since ancient times, they have been extremely low-key in dealing with affairs. They have the virtue of making a fortune with a dull voice. They cherish their feathers and discipline their younger generation very strictly. How can they fight so hard for beauty? After listening to the doctor''s words, she began to wonder: could it be that Yu Qingwan was abducted by the other party because of the mysterious power hidden in her body? "So it is." The doctor nodded and then said, "but it''s strange that she has been OK for so many years. Obviously, she has a way to deal with the power in her body. She shouldn''t be unconscious. Is it because of some fright or other reasons? " Hearing his conjecture, he clenched his fist and released an invisible killing intention. Although I don''t know where those people came from and why they wanted to attack Yu Qingwan, it''s mostly related to them that Yu Qingwan became like this! "Mr President, you are awake!" At this time, Zhou Tai''an''s surprise cheers came to his ears. "Mu Nan." Mu Hanyan puts aside Yu Qingwan''s affairs for the time being, and goes forward happily. He holds Mu Nan''s hand tightly. Seeing his tired eyes, he feels sad. "Brother Hanyan, it''s you. I really escaped." As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw mu Hanyan. Mu Nan was both surprised and happy. He struggled to get up. With a little effort, he was involved in the wound, bared his teeth and took a breath. "You''re not healed. Lie down." Mu Hanyan quickly holds Mu Nan and gently presses him back to the soft stick. "Well." Mu Nan nodded and looked at mu Hanyan with tears in his eyes. "Mu Nan, who moved his hand?" Mu Hanyan asked. Her tone is very calm, but Hua Yue and others who know her best can feel her anger. They know that no matter who the person is, they will never come to a good end. It''s true that dandy Mu doesn''t like to make a move. But once she makes a move, she will be furious and will never give the other party any way back. "I''m not sure." Mu Nan shook his head, thought of something, suddenly said, "Han Yan, you go quickly, go back to the family, Mu Sha in order to save us seriously injured, fell in the hands of the other party, Yunbo only saved us out, turned to save him also fell into a bitter struggle, was entangled hard to get away, a long time is likely to encounter an accident, I''m afraid only the master of the big talent to save him." "What?" Mu Hanyan and others were all surprised. Although I haven''t seen uncle Yun, mu Hanyan and others all know his identity. The shadow guard of the master of Mu''s clan accompanies him all his life and guards his most loyal partner. How can he be an ordinary person? Even he is entangled and can''t escape. Who is the other person? After receiving the news from Yunbo, I thought they were all safe and sound, but there was another accident. "Cold smoke, go Mu South didn''t explain too much, anxious urge way. "Tell me where they are first." The cold flue. Regardless of the identity and origin of the other party, if you want to save someone, you have to make it clear where the person is first. "Well, I don''t know. At that time, I took advantage of the night to escape. I didn''t remember the direction. I only knew that it was an ancient house, hidden in the mountains at the junction of Lin''an County and Beijing." Mu south this just reaction come over oneself too anxious, ignored the most important thing, sad face of say.Mu Hanyan frowned, but he didn''t blame him. With his strength, it''s good to be able to escape behind Yu Qingwan''s back. How can we expect him to remember the road? Besides, what''s the road between the mountains? "I see. You can heal yourself first. I''m going to see my grandfather and ask him to do something about it." Mu Hanyan said. "Lord, my Lord, it''s not good. Someone came to ask for the two people who had just been rescued by Zhou Guanshi and injured several of our brothers." At this time, a Fang''s son stumbled in and said to Mu Hanyan and Fang''s master. Mu Hanyan shows her eyebrows. She''s going to find her grandfather to find a way. She didn''t expect that someone else had called her before she started. Who is it, so arrogant? She clenched her teeth and grasped the handle of the sword. Although she was still suppressing her anger, her eyes turned red. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe are also enemies of Kai, holding the hilt. "You can lie down and recuperate. Leave the rest to me." Mu Hanyan calmly said to Mu Nan, but his body sent out a cold breath. Seeing her eyes without any emotion, even Hua Yue and others felt the chill from the bottom of their hearts. This time, mu Hanyan was really angry. Soon, several people came to the door. At this time, a middle-aged man in black also flew several escorts of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce to Zhou Taian''s residence. "Stop it Seeing that the middle-aged man had to do something, mu Hanyan yelled angrily. These guards were all brought by Zhou Tai''an from Blackstone City, and they were also the old friends of Mu Hanyan. Seeing the middle-aged man''s merciless hand, he beat them with a few palms and spat blood. Mu Hanyan''s anger and hatred grew stronger. The middle-aged man stopped and looked at mu Hanyan with a sneer of disdain. He was tall and thin, with a vicious face. A scar like a centipede was pulled from the corner of his eyes to his lips, which made him more cruel. "Hand over the two people you saved earlier, and I''ll let you live. Otherwise, I promise there will be no dogs or chickens left in this village." The middle-aged man said indifferently. Arrogant, it''s too arrogant, so I abducted Yu Qingwan, seriously injured the children of Mu family, and even dared to visit important people. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know if it''s time to laugh. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people mu Hanyan, but it''s the first time that she''s seen such arrogant people. However, this person certainly does not know, in front of her arrogant person, finally the grave grass will grow very luxuriant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "You took my fiancee?" Mu Hanyan is in the heart dark anger, the appearance has stepped forward, murderous asked. "You mean the woman? Yes, we did. " The middle-aged man looked at the beauty contemptuously. He didn''t shirk it at all, and said wildly. "Die for me!" When she got the answer, she didn''t say any more nonsense. Suddenly she flew over and stabbed her opponent with a sword. This sword is as quick as a meteor and as fast as lightning. It''s fierce and irresistible. It contains all the anger and hatred. And that sword power is also tricky to the extreme, the sword body is buzzing, conjuring up a thousand sword shadows, each of which points directly at the heart of the other side. Even mu Hanyan sighed that if she had not been promoted to the third level of swordsman, she would not have been able to take the sword of beauty. It seems that his fiancee not only aroused his anger and hatred to the extreme, but also brought his potential into full play. Mu Hanyan was not interested in talking more nonsense with the other party. He was ready to do it, but he stopped when he saw that beauty was the first to do it. During this period of time, although his appearance was clear and clear, and he never mentioned Yu Qingwan, mu Hanyan knew that his heart had never been calm. Inadvertently, he could see the deep worry and anxiety in his eyes. However, he is not the kind of person who loves his children, nor is he the kind of person who suffers from a cold or drinks his sorrows when he meets with a little frustration. He knows that no matter how much he says, no matter how worried he is, it will not help, so he puts all his worries in his heart. At this moment, the long suppressed anxiety and anger finally found a breakthrough. If he was not allowed to let it out, mu Hanyan was really worried that it would affect his temperament and even his temperament. She doesn''t want her appearance to become the Shaxing Shashen who killed mercilessly and stopped children crying at night. Although her appearance is a little shameless now, she is much more lovable than the Shaxing who blocked the killing Buddha. Moreover, the powerful fighting power displayed by her appearance at this time should not cause any danger. She happened to see how terrible the appearance with the highest potential was. The middle-aged man was also surprised when he faced the fierce sword whose appearance was beyond the limit. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a big swordsman could play as well as an ordinary first-class swordsman. As soon as the middle-aged man''s wrist vibrates, a long sword has appeared in his hands. The sword is covered with blue and gray, without any brilliance, but it gives people a strange and gloomy feeling. The sword vibrates rapidly, and the sword is full of gloomy feeling. "Choking, choking..." A dense sound of gold and iron sounds, and the thousand point sword star, which is as fast as a lightning meteor, is blocked one by one. In the dull noise, the middle-aged man clapped his hand on his shoulder. Beauty was shocked by this palm, even seven or eight steps back, just barely steady step, the body is constantly shaking, obviously suffered some internal injuries. "Excellent sword skill, strong strength!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. The sword beyond the limit just now was like a piece of pear blossom in a rainstorm. It was already exquisite. Unexpectedly, the man''s sword technique was more exquisite. He stopped the rain of his thousand point sword at the last moment, and finally gave her a heavy hand. The other side''s sword should also hide his strength. Others may not be able to accurately see his strength from this sword, but mu Hanyan can see that his strength should be the fourth level of the swordsman. If it wasn''t for the super level performance of the sword just made by Zirong, it was completely beyond his expectation, so that he didn''t give full play to his strength in a hurry, and Zirong might have been lost He was seriously injured. "Vulnerable!" The middle-aged man showed his arrogance again after a slap hurt his appearance. "I''ll kill you!" With a roar, she rushed up again. "Beauty, stop it!" Mu Hanyan stops her beauty. Just now, he was able to avoid a disaster because the sword was so unexpected that mu Hanyan was secretly surprised. It was a surprise to hit the other side. This time, he would not be so lucky. What''s more, he suffered internal injury. Although she was unwilling, she didn''t dare to disobey mu Hanyan''s order. Hearing this, she immediately stopped and slowly put away her sword. She just looked at the man''s eyes, still angry and full of hatred. "You''re wise. I''ll say that for the last time. I''ll spare your life if I hand over those two people. Otherwise, the village will be deserted." That person sword points to bathe cold smoke, arrogant say. "You don''t have a chance to say it again." Mu Hanyan slowly drew out his sword and looked at him like a dead man. "I didn''t want to kill people today, but since you are looking for death, no wonder I am." The middle-aged man understood the meaning of Mu Hanyan''s words, and his eyes also showed a strong sense of murder. He said with a grim smile. "Lord, if we do it together, no matter how strong he is, he may not be our opponent." Seeing the middle-aged man''s grim smile at the corner of his mouth, Fang Jiazhu said uneasily. Mu Hanyan originally had the favor of saving each other''s family, but now he has become the patriarch of their Fang family. Of course, he doesn''t want to see mu Hanyan take risks."No need." Mu Hanyan''s voice fell, and it was cut out with a sword. To deal with such an opponent, it''s not that the more people there are, the better. After all, the strength of Fang Jiazhu and others is poor. If they work together, they can''t help much, but they are more likely to help. The sword is like snow, the frost is dancing, and the air around becomes cold. When mu Hanyan was still in the swordsman''s realm, he realized the skill of melting sword with the help of Hanxiao sword. Although he didn''t use Hanxiao sword at this time, with the swordsman''s three-level strength, the skill of melting sword was more powerful. As far as the sword Qi was concerned, all the frost and snowflakes had substance, which was totally different from the illusory form and shadow before. "The third level swordsman really has some confidence, but unfortunately, I''m the fourth level swordsman!" The middle-aged man laughed wildly and cut out with one sword. The higher the strength of the practitioners in the holy land, the more difficult it is to be promoted. Although the difference between the third and the fourth level of the swordsman is only the first level, for most people, the difference between the two levels is likely to be a big difference. This is also the secret of the holy land. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the strength of Mu Hanyan''s swordsman. It''s a pity that he didn''t notice. When he reported his strength, not to mention Huayue, even Fang Jiazhu, who was worried before, showed his disapproval. I couldn''t see through his strength before. If I listen to his raving words, I will let fangjiacun chicken and dog die. To tell you the truth, fangjiazhu is really scared. As a result, he only knew that he was a swordsman of the fourth level when he was elated and reported his strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 In front of other swordsmen, he has the qualification to be arrogant. Unfortunately, in front of Mu Hanyan, he doesn''t even have a chance to breathe. In front of Mu Hanyan, even Nian anyao, a swordsman of the sixth level, a swordsman of the fourth level and a swordsman of the beast''s heart, can only find his teeth everywhere? "I''m the fourth level swordsman Step Step Ah... " The middle-aged man''s laughter still reverberated in the air, but then there was a scream, flying out like a broken kite. Mu Hanyan''s sword is not any fancy, simple and plain, but the power contained in it is like the storm of waves, which is not the third level of his swordsman. This result was not unexpected to Hua Yue and Fang Jiazhu. However, mu Hanyan was surprised. "Eh, how did the strength increase?" Mu Hanyan is a little strange. Seeing the scars of Mu Nan''s body, mu Hanyan was just as angry as his appearance, so this sword was just to vent his anger. There was not much sword skill to speak of. It was pure combat suppression. However, mu Hanyan also knows that there is still a gap between the swordsman''s level 3 and level 4. Even if he has more fighting power than the other side, it is impossible to completely suppress or kill the other side with only one sword. Fang Jiazhu and others adore her blindly, but she is not blind. The reason why she was able to defeat Nian anyao last time was mainly because of the sleep barrier of Xiaorui beast. Compared with her own fighting power, she was not even able to take advantage of it. Therefore, mu Hanyan was ready before he cut out the sword. As long as the sword caught the opponent off guard, he immediately changed his shape and gave him a fatal blow. But I didn''t expect that before she changed her shape, she had already split the other side with a sword. Power! Absolute power. I can feel it through the cold smoke. The power contained in this sword is completely different from the strength. It is the purest power. Just like Mo Yanlin''s natural power, even if there is no strength, it has infinite power. Of course, her sudden growth of power is far from comparable to Mo Yanlin''s natural power, but with her swordsman''s third-order strength, he has already surpassed the swordsman''s third-order combat power, which can not be underestimated. The battle of masters is a battle between life and death. The stronger the strength, the more so it is. Even a little improvement or change in strength can change life and death at a critical moment. Therefore, this inexplicably powerful force is likely to become another life-saving magic weapon for mu Hanyan. "How could it be like this? I went to the ancient ruins and saw a prehistoric beast that had no legend in the legend. How could I even improve my strength?" Mu Hanyan didn''t think that he was born with the same divine power as Mo qilin''er. The only thing he could think of was the proud beast. But think carefully, in addition to those beast memory, she has no other adventure, ah, how can suddenly have such power? It''s impossible to improve our strength just by memory. Isn''t it the gift of the beast! Mu Hanyan has an idea. But soon, it was denied. Although there has been a legend that the Beast Master used the sword pet to perform the supernatural skills of different animals, just like Nian anyao''s human face and beast heart, he still relies on the supernatural animals. No one can perform the supernatural skills of different animals or even the supernatural animals only by himself. After all, the blood constitution is completely different, and the absorption, refining and application of the power of heaven and earth are also completely different. After thinking about it, mu Hanyan couldn''t think of an answer. His eyes inadvertently fell on the dark bracelet on his wrist. "Is it?" Mu Han Yan Ning Shen investigates, but finds that the bracelet has not changed at all, and there is still something missing inside. But strangely, the bracelet at this time brought her a wonderful feeling of blood connection. Although I don''t know what secret is hidden in this bracelet, and I don''t know what''s going on, mu Hanyan can be sure that this sudden power must be related to this bracelet. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You are the third level swordsman. How can you have such strong fighting power? Who are you?" The middle-aged man stood up wobbly, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at mu Hanyan in horror. Huayue and others are looking at him with pity. At this time, they want to ask mu Hanyan''s identity. Don''t you think it''s too late? "Bathe in the cold smoke." Mu cold smoke light says. "Mu family in the capital, mu Hanyan!" The middle-aged man obviously heard of Mu Hanyan''s name and was surprised. Then he made a surprise move for everyone: turn around and run! It''s impossible. I was so angry just now that I was about to let my dog and chicken leave. When I heard mu Hanyan''s name, I ran away with my tail between my legs When did you become so famous? Hua Yue and others are surprised. He deserves to be the fourth level swordsman. Even when he was injured, his speed was amazing. Just in the blink of an eye, his figure had already run three feet away. However, mu Hanyan finally had a clue, how could he have the chance to escape.Although mu Hanyan thought in his heart, he didn''t relax his vigilance for a moment, and his mind locked the other side firmly. Almost as the middle-aged man started, mu Hanyan also moved, even more fully prepared than the other side. See figure a flash, bathe cold smoke already block in front of that person. "Who are you? And where are Yunbo and Musha? " Mu Hanyan stood in front of the middle-aged man, his long sword pointed to his heart and asked coldly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" The middle-aged man was blocked by the cold smoke, but he calmed down and said completely foolishly. "I ask again, where are Yunbo and Musha?" Mu Hanyan approached and asked. "I advise you that you''d better let me go, otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no chance to regret it." Said the middle-aged man. Mu Hanyan shook his head. He didn''t expect that this man was so stubborn that he dared to speak wildly. He didn''t know what he had to rely on. It seems that if we don''t let him suffer more, we won''t let him bow down. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to talk to him, so he stabbed him with a sword. Of course, he didn''t get the answer he wanted. Mu Hanyan didn''t stab him with his sword, but stabbed him in the thigh. "Poof!" The cold sword pierced his thigh, and the blood gushed out. "Can you say it now?" Thick smell of blood, Mu smoke did not move the slightest, the corner of the mouth seems to show a heartless sneer. "Mu Hanyan, even if you kill me, you don''t want me to speak." The middle-aged man''s face convulsed violently for a while, forced to endure the pain of the heart, roared angrily. (I don''t feel well. I''ll take two chapters. I''ll take another one later today. Have a good weekend.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "Are you stupid? How can a dead man talk after killing you? " Mu Hanyan looked at the man with the eyes of seeing the mentally retarded, and then the smile on his face was like the warm spring breeze, and the tone was even lighter. He stirred the long sword in his hand, and then stirred a circle slowly, which stopped. "Katz, Katz..." Blood gushing at the same time, Hua Yue and other people''s ears heard the sound of friction when the sword blade across the bone. Harsh sound, the impact of the people''s eardrum, cold people''s hearts. Mu Hanyan''s face was still smiling, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes. The scream of the middle-aged man almost broke through the eardrum of the people present, and the eardrum of the people stabbed was painful. And mu Hanyan always had a warm smile on his face, and without waiting for the man''s reply, he stabbed the middle-aged man''s calf again and again, stirring it again, and the sound of the sword rubbing against the bone sounded again. Although beauty and others have known for a long time that childe''s heart is not as gentle and friendly as it seems, and that the consequences of angering him are terrible, Huayue and others are still secretly palpitating when they see his cruel and merciless side with their own eyes. This is the end of hurting people close to Mu Hanyan. And the master of Fang family was even more shocked, showing a deep color of awe. Only then did he know how terrible the consequences of really irritating mu Hanyan were. No matter facing Rong Tianhai in the past, or facing the fifth Prince Nian anyao and others, even in the battle of life and death, mu Hanyan''s face still keeps the smile of cloud light and wind clear, so that he always thinks that mu Hanyan''s temperament is free and easy and has no killing heart. Seeing this scene, he knew that he was wrong. Mu Hanyan didn''t have a heart to kill, but he didn''t meet anyone who was worth killing. If he touched his scales and aroused his heart to kill, he would be more terrible and merciless than any God in the world. That''s right, it''s against scale. Mu Hanyan''s against scale is his relatives and friends. It''s more terrible to hurt them than mu Hanyan himself. Thinking of this, the master of Fang''s family is very lucky. It is not a bad thing to follow the master who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It is not only his blessing, but also the blessing of the whole Fang''s family. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll fight with you!" This kind of pain, not ordinary people can bear, the middle-aged man can not bear, a roar, raised the sword. Mu Hanyan looked at him contemptuously. Even in his heyday, he was not his opponent, let alone seriously injured? Just in the heart rises such idea, mu Hanyan feels to have what is wrong, intense uneasiness suddenly surges in the heart. Mu Hanyan made a quick decision, drew out his sword and stepped back. Almost at the same time, the middle-aged man has been chopped off. The long sword, which was cold and bright just now, turned into a green and quiet color. It was very dark and strange. The sword was even faster than before. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s quick reaction, he would fly back before his voice fell. I''m afraid he would be hurt by his sword. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan''s expression became dignified. She knew something about the middle-aged man in the fight just now. She knew that although his strength was pretty good, he was not good at speed. But the speed of this sword was so fast that even she felt inferior to herself. If you think about it for a moment, even if you use the shadowless sword technique learned from Jiang Yuzhe, I''m afraid it''s not as fast as this sword. Mu Hanyan looked at the middle-aged man and was surprised to find that it was not only his sword, but also his whole body was covered with a layer of green color, as if enveloped in a blue ghost fire. It was a long and thin body, and it became floating in the ghost fire. It was said that it was the ghost in the legend. Just as mu Hanyan retreated, the middle-aged man followed him like a shadow, stabbing out his sword after sword. The green and quiet swords flashed by. They were so exquisite that they even marveled at the cold smoke. Previously, the middle-aged man blocked the sword that looked like a pear in a rainstorm one by one. Mu Hanyan already felt the subtlety of his sword technique. But now, she knows what it means to be a little witch to see a big one. The swords were stabbed from various unimaginable angles, even completely against the structure of the human body, as if the whole arm''s bones and joints were turned into snakes, which could be bent at will. Even if Mu Hanyan''s real combat power is better than him, he still can''t cope with such exquisite and strange sword skills. Mu Hanyan has never seen such an exquisite sword skill. If his strength reaches the Holy Level and he uses secret methods to refine his muscles and bones, he will be able to perform this kind of sword skill which completely violates the structure of the human body. However, the middle-aged man in front of him obviously didn''t improve his strength by force, let alone the strength of the swordsman. He still stayed at the fourth level of the swordsman. How could he perform such sword skills. Although for the vast majority of Kendo practitioners, their own cultivation realm is fundamental, and their swordsmanship and martial arts are used to give full play to their strength. Excessive pursuit of swordsmanship and martial arts while ignoring the improvement of cultivation realm is tantamount to putting the cart before the horse. However, it can not be denied that even putting the cart before the horse, as long as they can play it to the extreme, it is still amazing.Mu Hanyan''s real combat power is better than the other side, but she can''t completely suppress the other side. In the face of the fantastic sword after sword, even she has to deal with it very hard. With mu Hanyan''s powerful six senses, he can barely grasp the path of his opponent''s sword, and even occasionally find his opponent''s flaws. However, when mu Hanyan forced his strength to seize the fleeting opportunity to defeat him with more powerful strength and more exquisite sword skills, the sword began to shake violently. Mu Hanyan suddenly reflected that the quality of this long sword was worse. He couldn''t bear the stronger strength, and he couldn''t show more exquisite sword skills. This is also the fundamental reason why it is difficult to find a sword in the mainland. No matter who reaches a certain level of cultivation, it is inevitable that he will fall into a bottleneck. If he wants to go further, it is as difficult as heaven. If he wants to play a stronger fighting force, he must rely on more excellent weapons. If he can''t show his stronger sword skills, mu Hanyan''s situation is even more dangerous, which can be described as the soul of sword. See mu Hanyan dangerous, Huayue several people are face big change. "Why don''t we go together and kill this guy first?" Fang''s master is also secretly worried, gathering Qi and transmitting sound to Huayue. As the head of the family, of course, he is not a soft hearted person, let alone a woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Huayue and Yingrong shook their heads at the same time. The other side''s sword skill was too exquisite to compare with them. Mu Hanyan has no distractions at this time, and can barely cope with it. If they go up now, it is likely that mu Hanyan will be distracted, which will only help. Several people''s eyes subconsciously looked to the night, really can help, only he. However, the night is just calm looking at the cold smoke, obviously no hand meaning. The master of the Fang family wanted to ask for it, but he was awed by it and did not know how to do it. "Hanyan''s strength has been improving too fast recently, but there are not many opportunities for her to make a move. In fact, her practical combat experience can''t keep up with her cultivation level. Now it doesn''t seem that it''s a big problem, but in the future, the cultivation will become higher and higher, the opponent will become stronger and stronger, and if you don''t have enough experience in actual combat, you may make a big mistake. " At night, he saw the master Fang''s intention and felt relieved to bathe in the cold smoke, so he explained it. Fang''s master and Hua Yue and others realized that they had been holding back for the sake of the cold smoke. When they think about it, they feel that their worries are unnecessary. With the friendship between Ye Lan and mu Hanyan, how can it be impossible to see death and not save it? He didn''t do it, just because it wasn''t time. In fact, this is a true friend. He is indulgent and indulgent. Of course, there is no danger in bathing in cold smoke now, but he will be harmed one day. Only by helping him to be stronger can we really do him good. To understand the good intentions of the night, Hua Yue and others are also secretly happy for mu Hanyan to have such a friend. However, it''s a little strange to think of the word "spoil". Alas, it''s a pity Forget it, I still don''t want to think about it. If I think about it too much, I will only worry about it. The middle-aged man''s sword was getting faster and faster, which dazzled Hua Yue and others. Even his sight was hard to catch. Although he knew that it was impossible not to do it at the critical moment, his heart was still in his throat. "Mu Hanyan, do you really think what you can do for me? I''ll give you one last chance. Now get out of the way. I''ll let you live. " The middle-aged man cried with a look of arrogance. Although mu Hanyan was forced to be left and right by his exquisite sword skill, he didn''t give him the chance to escape. As long as he wanted to leave, he immediately launched a counterattack. So he seems to be in a good situation. In fact, he is also entangled by mu Hanyan, and he is very angry. Mu Hanyan didn''t have the interest to talk nonsense with him. While he was talking, he suddenly went up lightly and stabbed out with a sword. Although the middle-aged man''s body method has also become quick and agile, but a little distracted, or was bathed in the cold smoke of the sword across the thigh, and left a bloodstain. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" The middle-aged man was so angry that he gave up the idea of running away and attacked mu Hanyan crazily. The sword in hand also quietly changed, more subtle than before, and more awe inspiring. It seems that he had scruples about Mu Hanyan before and didn''t kill him. At this time, he really went all out. I saw a green sword pass by, and my body method was a little slow. A wisp of hair floated by the wind under the blade. That is to say, mu Hanyan''s six senses are powerful, and his head is slightly lowered at the critical moment. Otherwise, what is cut off is not as simple as a wisp of hair. Huayue several people are pale, know that night will not let mu Hanyan accident, but still can''t help looking at him. At night, his eyes became dignified, and his hand slowly pressed on the hilt of the sword, ready to move at any time. "Chi" a light ring, the middle-aged man in the hands of the sword issued a harsh shriek, suddenly sent out a magic sword. The air around, twisted under the green sword, rippled out a blue water pattern, like the legendary ghost River, with the river of death, pouring out towards the cold smoke. Flower month several people''s heart instantaneously mentioned on the throat eye, the square house Lord is more can''t help but startle a: "Lord, be careful!" At last, he made a move. However, at the same time of leaving at the end of the night, the sound of a sword resounded through the earth, like the sound of an immortal, like the sound of a Phoenix. Everyone looked up and saw the sky, rosy clouds all over the sky, a Cangmang sword shadow running through the heaven and earth, surrounded by auspicious clouds accompanied by auspicious gas transpiration. Then, a long sword with cold light came straight out of the shadow of the sword and flew straight towards the cold smoke. "Hanxiao sword, it''s Hanxiao sword!" "It''s been tempered successfully, and it''s been promoted to an artifact." At this moment, even Hua Yue and others were so excited that tears filled their eyes. Just in an instant, the Hanxiao sword had already flew into the hands of Mu Hanyan and made a joyful sound. The strength of Mu Hanyan, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, is injected into the sword without the slightest block or pause. A piece of ice crystal floated down quietly, thousands of snowflakes fell around, and the sword body was covered with a layer of ice. The air around the sword was almost frozen. The sword light dance, shackled in the cold smoke outside the body of Qingyou sword, like glass broken.Mu Hanyan holds Hanxiao sword, and his face shows a light smile that he hasn''t seen for a long time. This is what she wants. This is the real proud soldier! With a gentle sword, her movements seem so casual, and her sword power seems so simple. But it also gives people a sense of beauty that can not be explained clearly. In that sword, it seems that there are endless mysteries. This is the real spirit of the sword. At this time, mu Hanyan''s whole mind has been integrated with the spirit of the sword. The sword seems to have become a part of her body. If the sword moves with her will, it doesn''t need any exquisite sword skills. At least, it doesn''t need to deal with such an opponent. Seeing mu Hanyan''s simple, casual and natural sword, the middle-aged man suddenly changed color. He only felt that the sword was full of flaws. However, if he felt it with his mind, every flaw had countless changes and murders. His wrist trembled. His original exquisite sword skill could not be displayed. As soon as the blood was shining, and then the wrist hurt, the middle-aged man''s sword had fallen to the ground. The middle-aged man covered his injured wrist, and his face was haggard, as if he had been drained. With a single sword, he was defeated. Bathe in cold smoke, bathe in cold smoke The deep regret flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. The adult was right indeed. If it was unnecessary, he must not provoke mu Hanyan. I hate that I didn''t listen to the adults. No, he did. As soon as I heard the name of Mu Hanyan, I turned around and ran away, but I didn''t run away! (mu Hanyan: my mother was sick during the day. She was dizzy with a cold. Would you like some monthly tickets to comfort her? Why do I feel like a stepmother? Mu Hanyan: ah? Night: because I think my love road is long and bumpy. It is estimated that there will be more rival lovers, and there may be many? It''s not stepmother. What is it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Judging from the decadent appearance of the middle-aged man, with the strength of the fourth level swordsman, even Jiansheng may not be able to display his exquisite sword skills without cost. His strength is almost exhausted. I don''t know what strange skill he used. Mu Hanyan is a little curious. She has seen a lot of strange skills, but she has never seen one that can be improved completely by her own strength without relying on pills or other natural resources. Even Nian anyao''s art of human face and beast''s heart was at the expense of Shouyuan, and it was only with the help of the strength of the dragon beard and thunder shock beast itself that he managed to upgrade from the sixth level of the swordsman to the fighting power of the swordsman. "What sword is that?" The middle-aged man''s whole body collapsed and looked at the cold smoke reluctantly. He also knew that mu Hanyan could use such a sword by virtue of the magic sword in his hand. Without this sword, mu Hanyan could not play his own strength, and he would not be defeated like this. "The sword is named Hanxiao!" Mu Hanyan slowly put the sword into the scabbard and said haughtily. Hanxiao sword has finally been refined into an artifact. Her mood is surging and fluctuating, and a sense of pride that she has never had has also surged into her heart: one day, she will surpass the previous life and be in the world. Only in this way can she be worthy of such a magic sword! "Hanxiao, Hanxiao, I didn''t expect you to have such an artifact." The middle-aged man sighed and said with a bitter smile. "Where are Yun Bo and Mu Sha?" Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to feel with him. He asked again. "Ha ha, I said that even if you kill me, you don''t want me to speak." The middle-aged man gave a strange smile. "No!" Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that it was not good, and rushed forward with an arrow. It''s a pity that he has slowed down a step. His body is shocked, and a wisp of blood oozes slowly from the corner of his mouth. The breath of life is also disappearing quickly. I didn''t expect that this man was so cruel. Knowing that there was no hope of escape, he broke his heart by himself. Mu Hanyan grabs his pulse and forces his energy into his body. At the same time, he seals several meridians on his body with his fingers, trying to delay the disappearance of his life. However, when the energy was injected into it, mu Hanyan found that this man was even more ruthless than he had imagined, constantly breaking his heart, even all the meridians of his body. As soon as her energy was injected into each other''s meridians, it immediately dissipated in the four limbs, five FU organs and six Zang organs. "Just stop it. It''s no use." The night end says softly. Heart pulse has been broken, meridians are also broken, not to mention the cold smoke, it is the legendary fairy came into the world, it is impossible to save him. As soon as the words fell, the light in the middle-aged man''s eyes dissipated, and the last breath of life completely dissipated. Hua Yue and others were silent. No one thought that the middle-aged man, who had just spoken with arrogance and arrogance, would die so decisively when he saw something bad. It''s not easy for ordinary masters to cultivate themselves. They will never commit suicide like this. Even if they know that they are doomed, they have to struggle. They are willing to be reconciled only after they make the last effort. Only the kind of dead people cultivated by the family since childhood can be so absolutely. What''s the origin of this person, and how powerful a family can cultivate such a dead man? Unfortunately, this man was too cruel to himself, even to the enemy. He broke his heart so quickly that he couldn''t even stop mu Hanyan. He didn''t have a chance to ask the person behind the scenes. "Unfortunately, I should have thought of it." Mu Hanyan said with remorse. As soon as this person died, she completely broke the clue. She didn''t know where Yunbo and Musha were trapped. Even if she went back to see her grandfather, she was at a loss. After all, Lin''an County is the territory of the aristocratic clans, and it is difficult for the Mu family to penetrate into it. "It''s no use even if you thought about it." The night end says peacefully. "Don''t comfort me. If I can stop him earlier and save his life, there will always be a chance for him to speak." Mu Hanyan knew that the night was comforting himself, but he didn''t want to excuse himself. He said with a bitter smile. "No, I''m not comforting you." Night LAN Chen shook his head and said to Mu Hanyan seriously, "if the descendants of the Mang Mountain Ghost Yu''s family want to die, you can''t stop them." "Gui Yu Shi, do you know his origin?" Mu cold smoke is a Zheng at first, then surprise of say. "Guiyu family, the most mysterious and powerful family in the mainland of Shengting tens of thousands of years ago, had its power all over the mainland and even affected the succession of the throne." The end of the night leisurely said. "So powerful?" Mu Hanyan took a cold breath, and then asked, "how come I''ve never heard of such a strong family?" "Because they were too strong, they not only shook the foundation of the royal family, but also dared to provoke the Holy See, so they were exterminated by the Holy See. The rise of Guiyu family is too short. It seems that just one night, the family has an incredible strength, extending its claws to the royal families of various countries, so it is not known to ordinary people. Later, the holy court took the hand, and it was just one night, so the whole Guiyu family disappeared, so no one knows. " Yelanji explained. Mu Hanyan was speechless. She had been shocked by the power of Gui Yu''s mysterious family. Only after she knew the cause of its collapse did she know what the real power was.Even the mysterious families that once had power all over the world and even could influence the change of the throne in all countries were so vulnerable in front of the holy court. How strong should the holy court be. To put it in a vulgar way, I''m more powerful than you. "Do you know the whereabouts of Gui Yu?" Mu Hanyan looks forward to the end of the night. Feeling back to feeling, whether the holy court is strong or not has nothing to do with her, she is more concerned about the whereabouts of Yunbo and Musha. "The Gui Yu clan was destroyed by the holy court tens of thousands of years ago. How can I know their whereabouts. If it wasn''t for the sword technique he just used, it was the magic skill that Gui Yu was good at in the records. I can''t see his origin at all. " He shook his head and said. "It seems that I can only go back to see my grandfather and discuss again." Mu Hanyan also had some helplessness and told Hua Yue and other humanitarians, "you stay to take care of Mu Nan and Miss Yu. I''ll go back to see my grandfather." With that, mu Hanyan will start. "I''m afraid it''s too late." But he didn''t start in a hurry. Instead, he pondered and said. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly and asked. "The descendants of Gui Yu''s family have been anonymous for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid even the holy court doesn''t know their existence. They just think that they have already been uprooted. It''s hard for Gui Yu''s family to pass on to today. How can it easily expose his identity. Although the man came here a moment ago, he was fierce, but there was nothing strange about it. He was more like an ordinary aristocratic style, probably pretending to be suspicious. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 "In the end, I was driven to the end by you, so I used the ancestral magic. I think it was because I knew your identity and didn''t pay attention to us servants. I thought we couldn''t know the secret of Guiyu, so I gave it a go. But when they treat Yunbo, they never dare to be careless. They will try their best to kill Yunbo. If the opponent is someone else, Yunbo may have a chance to escape, but in the face of guiyushi, the chance is slim. Even if you return to the capital immediately and report the matter to the Mu family leader, I don''t know where Gui Yu''s hiding place is? The longer the delay, the more unfavourable the situation for Yunbo. " Night LAN Ji says quickly. "What should we do then?" Mu Hanyan said anxiously. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was reasonable, but she couldn''t do nothing, so she had to worry about it. Mu Hanyan thought of her star divination skill, but she was in a hurry, and according to the result of her last use of the mysterious astrolabe, the baby was not clever at all. It should be said that most of the time she was not very clever. It was just a gamble on luck, which was related to Yunbo''s life and death. She really didn''t want to rely on luck. "I can find that place." At this moment, a woman''s weak voice came from the door. Mu Hanyan turns his head and looks at it pleasantly. Then he sees Yu Qingwan''s weak figure leaning against the door, looking at the beauty tenderly. "Qingwan, you wake up!" She cried in surprise. She opened her arms and rushed up in a few steps. But just put Yu Qingwan in her arms, she fell to the ground and fainted again. "Qingwan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, wake up." There was no joy on her face. She called nervously, but her eyes were closed, but there was no response. "Doctor, help her." The appearance is impatient, roars at that doctor. "I don''t know how to save her." The doctor felt the pulse for Yu Qingwan and said with a face of embarrassment. Just now, he just watched mu Hanyan fight with the middle-aged man. Jujinghuishen didn''t squint at the sight of the birth of Shenjian, and his heart was shaking. He didn''t even know when Yu Qingwan woke up or when he was behind him. I thought it would be OK for her to wake up on her own. I didn''t know it was the same as before. "Doctor, if you think of another way, you must wake her up. You can pay as much as you want." Mu Hanyan grabbed the doctor''s arm and said eagerly. Suddenly, mu Hanyan was overjoyed to hear Yu Qingwan say that she knew where Gui Yu''s hiding place was. But she only said one word and fainted. "I really can''t help it, Mr. mu. If I had a way, I would not be able to wait until now." The doctor looked at the cold smoke and said in a trembling voice. I didn''t know mu Hanyan''s identity before. He can still put on the airs of a famous doctor in the capital. Now I know that this is the first dandy who is famous in the capital. He can''t dare to hold his posture. He just wants to show his heart to Mu dandy to prove that he doesn''t want to start from the ground, but he really can''t help it. "Let me see." As he spoke, he stepped forward and put his three fingers on Yu Qingwan''s pulse. Hua Yue and others haven''t heard that she still knows the medical skills. They didn''t know her young master as a good friend Oh, no, it''s a mysterious friend. He''s not only amazing in accomplishments, but also knowledgeable. Even if he knows medicine, it''s nothing to make a fuss about. So they all held their breath for fear of disturbing him. "If I read it correctly, she should have been poisoned." It took a long time for the night to draw back her finger and say. "Poisoning? It''s impossible. I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, and I don''t see any signs of poisoning. " That doctor disapproves of say, looking at night in the eyes also obviously some contempt. He was afraid that mu Hanyan was true, but he didn''t pay much attention to a "servant" around mu Hanyan. Don''t say he doesn''t believe it, even mu Hanyan and others have some doubts. Yu Qingwan doesn''t have any accomplishments. The people of Gui Yu''s family will kill her with one finger. Why do they need to poison her. However, they also know the character of the night end. If they are not sure, they will never talk freely. "If it is an ordinary poison, there will certainly be some signs, but if the toxicity does not damage the body, but only erodes the meridians and Qi sea, there may not be signs of poisoning." The night end says firmly. "Are you talking about QianDu Xijing powder?" The doctor was first surprised, then shook his head and said, "how can this be possible? You should know that QianDu Xiejing powder is extremely difficult to prepare, and the formula is almost lost. The most people who know the poison prescription in the world are the number of curving fingers. One QianDu Xiejing powder is worth thousands of taels of yellow Jin, but it is still valuable. Even if someone can take it out, how can they be willing to waste it on her. ¡± it''s not surprising that he has such a judgment. First of all, if you can''t afford to buy it, why waste it on an ordinary woman who has no cultivation? Although the power in Yu Qingwan''s body was extremely strange, it was just strange. It didn''t make him have too many ideas. He still regarded her as an ordinary person.As far as he knows, there have been several times in the history of QianDu Xijin powder. None of them is due to the struggle for the throne or the battle of life and death between powerful families. How can it be used by ordinary people? If they have enough to eat, they have nothing to do, and they don''t think they have enough money to spend? But mu Hanyan was shocked when he heard this. If Gui Yu''s attack was the idea of the mysterious power in Yu Qingwan''s body, it would not be surprising to use QianDu Xijing powder. This doctor''s cultivation is not high, so he has not enough experience in cultivation. However, mu Hanyan once traveled in various countries and met many strange people and scholars who are hidden in the wild. He knows some secrets. It is said that not only can exotic animals awaken to their original powers, but also some gifted human beings, by chance, may awaken to the magical powers that their ancestors imprinted in their blood, such as channeling animal language. Some practitioners are getting stronger and stronger, and they are stuck in a bottleneck. They can''t find a chance to break through, and their strength can''t go any further. So they come up with the idea of this kind of talent. After all, it''s just a gifted supernatural power, which has nothing to do with cultivation. Even if it is transferred to others, it will not conflict with each other like vigor. Of course, it''s not so easy to extract talent from others and melt it into yourself after refining. After all, it''s still different in blood. In order to achieve the goal, those practitioners with high strength but bad intentions tried their best to figure out all kinds of magic methods. Most of them were embarrassed to use, and then disappeared in the long river of history, but some of them were handed down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Yu Qingwan clearly has no cultivation foundation, but has a mysterious power in her body, which is probably a kind of gifted supernatural power. Nine times out of ten, Gui Yu poisoned Yu Qingwan in order to erode her meridians and even the mysterious power. Then, he slowly extracted and refined it for his own use. Yu Qingwan is not deeply poisoned now, but just in a coma. Later, as the poisoning gets deeper, not only the meridians and Qi sea are full of holes, but the whole body will suffer from it. But the breath is endless. Even in a coma, she still has to bear the pain of thousands of ants. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan''s heart once again gave birth to a strong anger, and he gnashed his teeth at Gui Yu. Although the doctor''s judgment of the night end was incredible, even Hua Yue and his appearance were incredible, mu Hanyan believed it. "Do you know how to defuse the poison?" Mu Hanyan asked the way in the end of the night. "I''ve heard something about this poison, but I don''t know how to detoxify it." He shook his head and said. "You don''t even know how to do it?" Hua Yue and others were surprised. "Come on, do you really think I can do anything?" It''s hard to show a trace of helplessness at the end of the night. "Yes, you are God in our eyes." Hua Yue and others nodded and agreed. Male, God, short for male god. In the end of the night "I said, young master, is it too early to talk about detoxification? There is no sign of poisoning on this girl. How can you easily conclude that she is poisoned? Let alone there is no antidote, even if there is one, you can''t use it indiscriminately. Otherwise, what will happen to her life? " See mu Hanyan just because of the end of the night, a word will be convinced, began to discuss the problem of detoxification, the doctor said unconvinced. "It''s easy to tell if she''s poisoned." Mu Hanyan then stretched out his finger to catch Yu Qingwan''s pulse. The doctor was suspicious. Mu Hanyan and others didn''t help him when he was saving people. They were looking forward to him eagerly. Obviously they didn''t know anything about medical skills. How could they judge whether Yu Qingwan was poisoned? Is she afraid of hurting the servants'' face and deliberately pretending to show herself? It has to be said that although the Mu family has a bad reputation, its ability to win people''s hearts is not bad. If it had been someone else, he would have sneered a long time ago. However, when he thought about the name of the first dandy in Beijing, he still put up with it, but his eyes clearly showed some disdain. "By the way, I haven''t asked the old man his name?" Mu Hanyan saw the scorn in his eyes, how many guessed what he was thinking, and said for a moment. "You''re welcome, Mr. mu. I don''t want your name to be sun." The doctor disdains to return to disdain, but dare not be too negligent in face. "Dr. Sun, please give me a hand and let her energy flow into her meridians." Mu Hanyan said. "What? She has no accomplishments at all. If she inputs energy into her meridians at will, a little carelessness will kill her." Doctor sun was startled. He thought that this dandy could not even understand the most basic common sense, but there is no reason. This mu family dandy belongs to a dandy, but it''s said that his accomplishments are not weak, so he can''t be ignorant. "You can rest assured that my Mu family''s skill is different from that of other schools, and it can''t hurt her." Mu Hanyan said confidently. It''s not that she really needs Dr. Sun''s help, but that although she has the ability to judge whether Yu Qingwan is poisoned, she knows nothing about medical skills. If she really wants to save people, she still needs Dr. Sun''s help. She has to let him believe his judgment first. Doctor sun hesitated for a moment. The Mu family''s skill has a long history. Compared with the ancestral skills of other great families, it is unique. He has heard about it, but even so, he can''t inject energy into them. What''s more, this person is still an ordinary person with no accomplishments. What do you want to do with this cold smoke? Dr. Sun couldn''t understand what he thought. He didn''t know that mu Hanyan''s Tianxin skill, after several promotions, was no longer comparable to Mu''s ancestral Tianxin skill. The beauty of it, let alone being an outsider, was beyond even Mu''s children''s imagination. "Dr. Sun, please do it. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it." Seeing doctor sun hesitated, mu Hanyan gave him a reassuring pill. "Well, I''ll do it now." Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, doctor sun simply down to see what she wants to do. Anyway, Yu Qingwan is a pretty fiancee, and also a relative and friend of Mu Hanyan''s family. Even if something happens, she can''t rely on herself. In this way, Dr. Sun opened his heart and put a little energy into Yu Qingwan''s meridians. Immediately, he felt that his strength was surrounded by another strength and swam towards Yu Qingwan''s Qi sea. It was so peaceful, pure and gentle that it flowed like a spring. It didn''t hurt Yu Qingwan''s meridians at all. It''s the Mu family''s ancestral skill. It''s really extraordinary. It has such a wonderful effect. Doctor sun almost sighed. However, before he spoke, his face suddenly changed. He clearly felt that a very secret breath of yin and cold came quietly. Just for a moment, he melted his strength. What was more terrible was that the Yin and cold Qi swam along the direction of the strength, like a poisonous snake towards his meridians.In an instant, Dr. Sun''s face turned pale with fright. Although the cold and Yin Qi was extremely secret and delicate, he had already realized its power. If he allowed the breath to flow into the meridians and go deep into the sea of Qi, his whole cultivation would become nothing, even his life would be lost. "Let go!" Suddenly, a clear drink of cold smoke came from his ear. Doctor sun woke up and rushed back to his finger with Yu Qingwan''s pulse. At the same time, mu Hanyan also took back his hand, and his expression became more dignified. "It''s really poisoning, it''s really poisoning!" Dr. Sun said in shock. In the eyes of outsiders, what happened just now was only a moment, but in that moment, he had already walked through the gate of hell. Dr. Sun subconsciously glanced at the end of the night, and his face looked ashamed. He thought the young man was talking freely, but he didn''t expect that he was really poisoned. Mu Hanyan has such ability because of his Mu family''s ancestral skills, and he is just a personal guard. I don''t know where mu Hanyan got his subordinates, but he has such ability. Anyway, up to now, he didn''t dare to despise mu Hanyan and his servants any more. Ye Lan Ji also noticed his look, but he didn''t care much. What''s wrong with being your sweetheart''s dog? I''m proud of my dogleg! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 "It''s really poisoning. It''s really poisoning." Looks gnash teeth, the whole body is slightly shaking. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe are standing beside him, looking at the appearance of her eyes, worried. "Doctor sun, now I''m sure Miss Yu is really poisoned. Do you have any antidote?" Mu Hanyan looks forward to doctor sun. Beauty and Huayue also turned their heads and looked forward to it. "Well I can''t do anything about it. " Dr. Sun pondered for a moment and said frankly. Seeing the means of night and cold smoke, he did not dare to call himself a famous doctor in Beijing any more. "Dr. Sun, please think again. As long as you can save her, I will thank you very much." Mu Hanyan said sincerely. She didn''t come to the capital for a long time, and she didn''t know anything about doctors. Even if she asked Ji Gaoxian, Shen mochai, and others for help, she could only ask Dr. Sun for help. "Dr. Sun, please help my wife." Her face was full of eagerness and begged. Although Yu Qingwan hasn''t been through yet, he is deeply attached to her and has long regarded her as his wife. Then he would kneel down and ask. "What are you doing? Get up, get up." Seeing that Zirong was so affectionate to Yu Qingwan, Dr. Sun was also moved. He quickly helped him up and said, "it''s not that I''m not willing to help, but that I''m not good at learning. I''m really helpless." "Well, do you know who can detoxify this poison? Please introduce it." Mu Hanyan continued. If you change to another doctor, even if you can''t do anything, you will not say it directly. Instead, you will be hesitant. Dr. Sun can be frank about his poor academic skills, but let mu Hanyan look at it with new eyes. He knows that Dr. Sun is good. If you ask him directly, he will tell him frankly. "Mr. mu, since you look up to me so much, I''ll tell you something. As far as I know, QianDu Xijing powder has no remedy. Most importantly, it''s probably not QianDu Xijing powder, but a more powerful poison. No one who is a famous doctor in the world I know can cure it." Dr. Sun hesitated for a moment and affirmed. "What, you say there''s no cure?" The beauty and shape of her body were in a flash, as if all her strength had been emptied, and her face became miserable. Mu Hanyan is also frowning. If she can''t save Yu Qingwan, her beauty will be hit hard. If she can''t save her, where can she find Yunbo and Mu Sha? Time is so urgent. Even if she returns to the capital immediately to meet her grandfather, Yunbo and Mu Sha will be in danger. Mu Hanyan didn''t doubt Dr. Sun''s words. Although she said that the contact time was very short, she also saw that this person''s temperament was completely different from Ji Gaoxian and others. Although there is some arrogance of doctors, they are not blindly arrogant. They speak in a proper way and will never make a conclusion lightly. Huayue several people hold the beauty, the expression is also a gloomy, do not know how to comfort him. "Don''t worry too much, young master. In my opinion, the innate power in Miss Yu''s body is extremely mysterious. It seems gentle and watery, but in fact it has unlimited potential. Maybe it can detoxify itself and turn the crisis into safety." Doctor sun couldn''t bear to see it and said. Although the words are nice, everyone can hear them. It''s just a pure consolation. Mu Hanyan doesn''t take his comfort seriously. According to her conjecture, the purpose of the poison is to extract the power from Yu Qingwan''s body. How can she have the chance to resolve it. Looking at Yu Qingwan''s beautiful and haggard face in a coma, she shuddered at the thought of her future tragedy when the toxicity was completely attacked. No, I can''t. I can''t watch her disappear. I must find a way to save her. What''s more, now only she knows where Gui Yu''s hiding place is. If she can''t be rescued as soon as possible, even if she goes back to meet her grandfather, it won''t help. Mu Hanyan thought hard. In his previous life, he met many strong hermits and heard many anecdotes. If you recall carefully, you may find a way to save him. "Yes!" Brain flies to turn, bathe cold smoke suddenly in front of a bright. "Maybe I have a way." Just as mu Hanyan opened his mouth, qushanling''s voice sounded at the door. "Master Qu, you''re here. I was only busy with Mu Nan and Miss Yu before. I haven''t had time to see you. I''m sorry." Mu Hanyan raised his head and said apologetically. Qu Shanling did a lot of hard work to promote her Hanxiao sword so quickly. She was worried about Yu Qingwan just now. It was impolite of her not to rush to express her thanks. "I''m serious. Let''s get down to business first. I''ve heard of a way to save Miss Yu''s poison." Qu Shan Ling didn''t care. He waved his hand and said solemnly. "Master Qu, tell me what you can do." The appearance suddenly recovered the spirit, tightly grasped Qu Shanling''s arm, and asked eagerly. "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the technique of changing marrow in the book of changes?" Qu Shanling asked."I Ching changes marrow!" After hearing his question, Hua Yue did not respond at all. Obviously, he had never heard of it. However, Dr. Sun was awe inspiring. "What is the technique of changing marrow in the book of changes?" Seeing that Dr. Sun''s expression was not quite right, he frowned and asked. "Mr. mu, I heard what you said just now. It seems that I have come up with some ideas. Why don''t you talk about it first?" Doctor sun did not answer his question. Gu talked about him and asked Mu Han. "That''s the way I thought of it." Mu Hanyan said with a bitter smile. Beauty and others only see that Dr. Sun looks wrong, but they don''t know what he''s worried about. Mu Hanyan knows very well. This method of changing the marrow of the book of changes may save Yu Qingwan, but it''s too risky. In fact, it''s simple to change the pith of the I Ching. It''s to cut off all the meridians in Miss Yu''s body, but it can''t be completely cut off. It''s like a lotus root. Even Qi and sea are no exception. In this way, the toxin in her body will be separated and separated, and then it will be drawn out of the body again. After clearing all the remaining poison, it will reshape the channels and Qi sea with pills. " To see the beauty of staring at himself, Mu smoke light said. Although mu Hanyan said lightly, after listening to her words, Hua Yue and others still took a breath. If you really break all the meridians and Qi sea in your body, all the masters in the swordsman''s realm are doomed. Even if you are lucky, you will be seriously injured and your cultivation will be completely abandoned. Yu Qingwan didn''t have any accomplishments, so there was no doubt that he would die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 So mu Hanyan said that he couldn''t completely disconnect it. He had to be like a lotus root. Only in this way could he keep his life and breath. But simple to say, how can it be so easy to do? Just look at Dr. Sun''s embarrassed face and know how difficult and dangerous it is. "Mr. Mu''s words are too simple. The meridians are broken. Even if the roots are broken, they are still very dangerous. It''s the swordsman''s world. I''m afraid that all the masters are worried about their lives. Therefore, while cutting off her meridians and breaking the sea of Qi, we need to find another person with excellent accomplishments to connect with Miss Yu''s blood with the skill of seal, and continuously inject the power of life into Miss Yu''s body. If something happens to Miss Yu, this person will be attacked by the seal, either seriously injured or killed on the spot. What''s more, Mr. Mu said that he would lead the toxin out of Miss Yu''s body, but he didn''t explain in detail where it would lead. In fact, he would lead the toxin into this person''s body. Although he could temporarily suppress it in his body with a seal, over time, the seal might not be able to withstand the attack of poison, and it would still be dangerous for his life. What''s the point of saving one person and harming another? Besides, who is willing to take such a strange risk, and who is willing to transfer the toxin into his own body? " Doctor sun shook his head and said. "Let me, I will." As soon as Dr. Sun''s voice fell, he stepped forward and said firmly. No one was surprised. Everyone could see that as long as she could save Yu Qingwan, she would give her life. "It''s useless if you want to. The skill of changing marrow in the book of changes is not only a medical skill, but also a very high requirement for cultivation. If you don''t have the strength above the sword sage, you can''t use it at all, and if there''s an accident, there''s a risk of backfire. Who is willing to take risks as a master in the realm of swordsman Doctor Sun took a look at his beauty and said in a deep voice. "Mr. Sun, do you know how to use this seal technique?" At this time, he asked. "It''s recorded in the medical books handed down by my grandchildren. Although I''m not strong enough, I know how to use it." Dr. Sun said with some pride. Most doctors have never heard of such miraculous skills as changing marrow in the book of changes. That is to say, his sun family practiced medicine from generation to generation. In addition, there were several great hands of rejuvenation in history, and they met many strong people and scholars. Only in this way can they understand the skill of changing marrow in the book of changes. "It''s good to know how to do it. Just give it to me." The end of the night said calmly. "You?" Doctor sun was surprised and puzzled, looking at the end of the night. I wonder if he didn''t hear what he said. What he said was the swordsman, the swordsman, not the swordsman, not the swordsman. If he hadn''t judged Yu Qingwan''s poisoning correctly the night before, and made him feel ashamed, he would have scolded him. Night is still a calm face, but slowly released their own pressure. "Swordsman! You are the sword sage Doctor sun jumped up like a cat that had been trampled on its tail, pointed at the end of the night and roared in horror. It''s not that he has never met the master of the sword saint''s realm. For example, the master of several aristocratic families is said to be the master of the sword saint''s realm. When he went to the palace to treat the emperor''s son and grandson, he met the commander of the imperial guards, who is also said to be the master of the sword saint''s realm. But which of these people is not seventy-eight, with a lot of white hair and beard. So he never dreamed that the handsome young man in front of him would be an expert in the realm of swordsman. He is only in his twenties at most. How can he practice to such a level. What''s more, he didn''t understand how mu Hanyan, the first dandy in Beijing, could even attract such young masters. He is so young and powerful that he should be the object that the royal families or the top families of all countries are qualified to attract. "I don''t know that my master is an expert in the realm of the sword sage. I have been impolite before. I hope you will forgive me." Knowing Ye Lan''s strength, Dr. Sun dared to be arrogant. He thought of his doubts about Ye Lan and his contempt. He was even more worried and trembled. "Don''t be polite, Mr. Sun. He specializes in art. I just have some talent in cultivation, but I only know a little about medicine. So I have to ask Mr. Sun to do something about it." The night end is not arrogant not impatient of say, still that indifferent calm appearance. "This..." Dr. Sun hesitated. "Dr. Sun, is there any difficulty? If there is any difficulty, just say it Said Ye Lan. "No, there''s no difficulty. Since you can trust me, I''ll do my best." Dr. Sun hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said. Although he is a famous doctor in the capital, he is flattered that he can make such a young and promising swordsman so polite and leave his noble status behind. Although the technique of cutting off meridians and pulse is very difficult for him, as long as he lets go of his hands and feet and works hard, he can be more than 90% sure. "Thank you, Mr. Sun. I will never forget this kindness." She said gratefully. "By the way, the potential of the power in Miss Yu''s body is infinite. If you cut off her meridians and cause the counterattack of that power, it''s not right." Doctor sun just a moment ago excited, then agreed to the request of the night end, at this time just think of this one, worry of say."With me, Mr. Sun doesn''t have to worry." Mu Hanyan said confidently. Her Tianxin skill can absorb the power of all things for her own use, and naturally she can live in peace with all kinds of completely different forces. Even the power of heaven and earth in the land of God is no harm to her, not to mention the mysterious power in Yu Qingwan''s body. In fact, her attempt just now has proved this. "I''ve forgotten that the Mu family''s ancestral skills are unique in the world. There''s no need to worry about it with Mr. Mu here." Dr. Sun also responded at this time, and his mind was very calm. Originally, in his opinion, it was just a whim to get rid of Yu Qingwan''s poison. Unexpectedly, after a discussion, it became so simple. However, it''s also thanks to the presence of the master of the sword saint, Ye Lan Ji, and the wonderful secret skills of the Mu family. If you want to change someone else, you can''t do anything about it. Now that he had the method of detoxification, Dr. Sun didn''t delay any longer. He immediately taught him the method of sealing. This technique is also extremely delicate and complex. He is not only powerful, but also proficient in seal breaking. It took less than half a quarter of an hour to understand and remember this seal technique. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Under the guidance of Dr. Sun, Zirong sat down with her knees crossed and began to work slowly in the way he taught her. Of course, he can''t use his strength to cure Yu Qingwan, but he has to use his strength if he wants to stimulate the source of life and be used by Yu Qingwan. Fortunately, his strength has reached the level of a great swordsman, otherwise he will not be qualified even if he wants to risk his life. "Mr. Zi, you have to think about it. The skill of changing marrow in the book of changes can only be used once. That is to say, if you save Miss Yu, the strange poison will stay in your body forever. There is no medicine to cure the poison. How long you can live depends on how long the seal of yegongzi can last. Once the seal is used, it can no longer be added. That is to say, once the seal is poisoned, the gods will not be able to save you. " Seeing that everyone was ready, Dr. Sun reminded him again. In fact, just now, when he was teaching the methods of Ye Lan Ji, the seal of beauty and the exercise of martial arts, he had already said this. Again, I''m afraid that beauty will regret when it is poisoned in the future. Although his beauty and strength are not as good as those of yelangai, he was born as a guard. He had the cultivation of a great swordsman when he was young, and his qualification is far better than that of ordinary people. Even many of his family members are far inferior to him. He really didn''t want to see a good swordsman''s life destroyed. "Dr. Sun, please do it. I''ve already thought about it. As long as I can save Qingwan, I will die without regret." Pretty face firmly said. "Well, I''ll do it." Seeing that he was determined, Dr. Sun said no more and took out a half foot long gold needle. Seeing such a long golden needle, Hua Yue''s body is cold subconsciously. They have seen medical acupuncture, but they have never seen such a long golden needle. Just when everyone thought that the needle was going to stick to Yu Qingwan, he suddenly turned his wrist and put it into his own spirit. Immediately, his whole body trembled and his face was in pain. However, that pair of eyes is more energetic, brilliant, the body''s Qi machine has become more condensed. "I''m not good at learning, and my cultivation is limited. If I don''t use this golden needle to pierce the soul, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to cut off Miss Yu''s meridians one by one and leave a trace of connection." Seeing the surprise and doubt on his face, Dr. Sun explained. Mu Hanyan and others knew that no wonder he hesitated just now. Later, he clenched his teeth and agreed to do it. It turned out that his strength was not enough. He could only use the golden needle to pierce the soul to stimulate his physical potential and enhance his mind. Although Dr. Sun said that he was still calm, he could imagine how painful it was to stab the soul with the golden needle just by looking at his trembling teeth. It might hurt his vitality and even his cultivation. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan and others are grateful to Dr. Sun. After explaining this sentence, Dr. Sun didn''t say anything more. His hands swept past Yu Qingwan''s body, and all kinds of real energy also flew into her meridians. Next to him, the night''s end also quickly made a decision, forming a translucent border, which enveloped the beauty and Yu Qingwan. Zirong gently holds Yu Qingwan''s left hand, and everyone can see that a strange red awn appears in the center of his eyebrows, extending all the way along the tip of his nose, along his arms and fingertips, into Yu Qingwan''s body. Yu Qingwan''s face was pale and haggard, and gradually there was a trace of rudeness. However, the face of Zirong began to turn white. Obviously, the strange red awn was the source of Zirong''s life. From this moment on, his life has been completely connected with Yu Qingwan''s life. If yu Qingwan is saved, he can live on the seal of the night end even though he has suffered the strange poison from her. If yu Qingwan has any accident at this time, he will be killed. On the other side, mu Hanyan holds Yu Qingwan''s right hand and slowly injects his heavenly spirit into her body. She obviously realized that when Dr. Sun cut off Yu Qingwan''s meridians, the mysterious force in her body became extremely violent and restless, almost breaking out. Although this will not hurt Dr. Sun, it will do more harm to her. More importantly, once this power is aroused, it is impossible for Dr. Sun to cut off her meridians. But fortunately, as soon as he found out that the situation was not good, mu Hanyan immediately speeded up, injected Tianxin energy into Yu Qingwan''s body, wrapped the mysterious power tightly, and the power soon stabilized again and slowly returned to the depth of Qi sea. Doctor sun also noticed the abnormality in Yu Qingwan''s meridians. He was worried at first. Then he saw mu Hanyan''s hand, and the mysterious power in Yu Qingwan''s body slowly faded away. He was relieved and confident. He quickly used his technique to cut off Yu Qingwan''s meridians one by one. After a while, he saw a light black air floating on Yu Qingwan''s face, and then on the exposed skin of his arm, there was also a light black air floating. Obviously, this is the strange poison floating outside after cutting off the meridians. At the end of the night, he made a decision again. A seal pattern appeared outside the sea of beauty. Then he closed it inward, passed through his clothes and printed it into his sea of Qi.The black air in Yu Qingwan''s hands seemed to be attracted and gathered on her beauty. This is obviously the introduction of the strange poison on Yu Qingwan into her body. Huayue, qushanling and others guard around to protect the Dharma for them. Seeing this, they all raise their heart to their throat. However, there was no change in Yu Qingwan''s appearance and coma. Dr. Sun, yelanchi and mu Hanyan were no different. Their hearts gradually returned to their original flavor. In this way, it won''t be long before Yu Qingwan can clear away the strange poison and come to life. Although her beauty is hidden danger, with the skill of sealing in the night, it is estimated that she will live without disaster and disease for decades. With these decades of efforts, maybe they can find other ways to cure them. Even if they can''t find them, they will not have any regrets if they can spend their whole life with their beloved. Thinking of this in their hearts, there was a faint smile on their faces. Seeing that everything was going well, there was no accident. Doctor sun and mu Hanyan didn''t have the previous tension on their faces, and they became more relaxed. At this time, Yu Qingwan suddenly issued a low groan. "She''s awake!" Jiang Yuzhe and Huayue are surprised to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 I didn''t expect to get better so soon. Dr. Sun''s medical skills are really extraordinary. Well, of course, the cultivation skills of Ye Gongzi and his own Gongzi are even more extraordinary. Otherwise, he alone can''t force him to die. Just thinking about it, they found that they were wrong. Yu Qingwan''s face was more and more black, showing the color of extreme pain. Even in a coma, her body was shaking. "No, the strange poison was completely attacked at this time!" Dr. Sun exclaimed, and his face became very ugly. Mu Hanyan was also surprised. Even if Dr. Sun didn''t say it, she could feel that the Yin and cold air full of corrosion erupted violently from the intact meridians and sea of Qi in Yu Qingwan''s body like a volcano. Even her innate mysterious power could not compete with it. If it goes on like this, it may not take half a quarter of an hour for Yu Qingwan''s meridians, Qi sea and viscera to be destroyed by the strange poison. There is absolutely no life but death. If Gui Yu''s people were present, they would take advantage of this opportunity to extract the mysterious power in her body, and at the same time use magic to continue the spread of the strange poison. At least, Yu Qingwan''s life could be temporarily prolonged, just to make her suffer more. But they didn''t know what kind of sorcery Gui Yu used. They couldn''t even prolong her life temporarily. "Mr. Sun, what should we do now?" The master of the Fang family saw that it was not good and asked in dismay. "There is no other way. We can only use the fastest speed to cut off her meridians and expel the toxin from the body, otherwise we will lose our lives." Dr. Sun''s words were not so much a reminder to the master of the Fang family as a reminder to himself. As he spoke, Dr. Sun quickly used his technique. He saw a series of real Qi awns passing by, and cut off several meridians on Yu Qingwan one by one. Mu Hanyan also runs Tianxin energy, trying to suppress the strange poison. She is not afraid of this poison because of the magical use of Tianxin skill to absorb the power of all things for her own use. However, the poison is too cold and too fierce, so she can''t absorb it and refine it. She can only temporarily continue the speed of its outbreak. On the one hand, he suppressed the poison and bathed in the cold smoke. On the other hand, he paid close attention to the condition of the meridians in Yu Qingwan''s body with his mind. I have to admire Dr. Sun''s medical skills. Even at such a critical moment, he didn''t lose his sense of propriety, and his technique is still skillful. Although the truncated meridians are broken, they are still connected, and there is no mistake. However, Dr. Sun''s technique is exquisite, but his speed is always slower. The speed of truncating meridians is not as fast as the speed of poison spreading. When the situation was not good, Dr. Sun took out a gold needle again and used it to stab the soul to gather his mind. In the twinkling of an eye, Dr. Sun''s face was ferocious because of pain, and his whole body was covered with a light white mist, but his eyes were more brilliant, and his technique was a little faster. Unfortunately, this speed is obviously not enough. The black gas on Yu Qingwan''s face is more and more thick, and there is already a sign of poison gas attacking the heart. The reason why he didn''t die immediately is that he was supported by the vitality of his beauty. In this way, the pressure of appearance is more and more big, the face gradually becomes dead gray, even floating on a layer of black gas. And the situation of the night end is also very bad, quickly play the trick, to maintain the seal, but even his seal, seems to have been difficult to suppress the outbreak of strange poison, his clothes, also gradually emerged a sweat. "No!" Hua Yue trembles in her heart and can''t help exclaiming. If it goes on like this, Yu Qingwan''s life will be in danger. Most of her looks will be poisoned. Even she will suffer from the attack of the seal. What can we do? All eyes were fixed on Dr. Sun, whether he could save Yu Qingwan''s life and his beauty, whether he could be safe at night and bathe in cold smoke, and the hope was all on him. Unfortunately, even if Dr. Sun stabbed the soul twice and constantly condensed the spirit, his technique speed was not fast enough. The black air on Yu Qingwan''s face became more and more thick, and his appearance and night face became more and more ugly. The only thing that seemed to be easier was to bathe in cold smoke. But once Yu Qingwan died of poison, under the back bite of the seal, his end might not be the same How much better than the others. Hua Yue and others are sweating, but they don''t know anything about medicine. They can''t help them even if they fight for their lives. They just feel that a heart is sinking and sinking again and again. Doctor sun also knew that the matter had reached the critical point of life and death. He took out a piece of gold and silver again. It seemed that he was ready to use the golden needle to stab the soul again. Based on his physical cultivation, it was the limit for him to stab the soul twice. He could not even predict the consequences of another time, but he could not care so much. Seeing that Dr. Sun is ready to put all his eggs in one basket and fight desperately, Hua Yue and other people have a glimmer of hope in their hearts again. But soon, his heart sank into the ice valley. Dr. Sun''s golden needle had just pierced his scalp, but it had not yet penetrated into the pulse acupoints. With a scream, his whole body convulsed and fell to the ground.Obviously, his physical potential has been stimulated to the extreme, and his mind of forced promotion has reached the limit, so he can''t bear the third golden needle piercing. Hua Yue and other people''s minds are buzzing, and their expressions suddenly become miserable. Hua Yue rushed forward and lifted doctor sun up. She took out the pill and put it into his mouth. "It''s over, it''s over..." Dr. Sun took the pill and did not continue to twitch, but his whole body was still shaking. Obviously, even if Hua Yue took pills for him in time, if he is lucky, he will not have any future trouble, but at least in the short term, he will never recover, let alone continue to use pulse cutting techniques. Hua Yue''s face is full of desolation. He and Jiang Yuzhe look at each other and see the despair in each other''s eyes. "Mr. mu, you..." At this time, they heard the exclamation of the Fang family leader, turned to look, rubbed their eyes, and could hardly believe what they saw. I don''t know when, mu Hanyan has stood up, waving his hands quickly, and a lot of energy flies out from the palm, emitting a mysterious and holy halo. Although their strength is not enough and their skills are relatively poor, they can''t concentrate as much as mu Hanyan, but they only look at the place where the energy falls, and they know that it is the meridians in Yu Qingwan''s body. How is that possible? As far as they know, mu Hanyan has never learned medical skills. Just like them, he can''t use such skills? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 However, after a closer look, they can see that the method used by mu Hanyan is exactly the same as Dr. Sun''s previous medical skill. I guess they learned it by the way just now when they hit Dr. Sun. They guessed right. Mu Hanyan had just learned this technique from Dr. Sun. This is also one of the important reasons why elder sister Mu has gone through difficulties and dangers in her previous life, but she has been promoted to the sword Saint again and again. In fact, this is not the first time that she''s been cheating to learn arts. Before that, she learned all her skills from Qu Shanling, such as "star magic" and "star breaking seal". So when she saw that doctor sun''s pulse cutting technique was exquisite, she learned it easily. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu had such a talent. I only saw it once, and I learned a lot about my ancestral hand of meridian division and pulse cutting." Of course, Dr. Sun was very familiar with his family''s ancestral techniques. He soon saw this and sighed with surprise. He may have been furious for someone else to steal his grandson''s medical skills, but at this time of life and death, he didn''t feel angry at all. He was only surprised. After all, as a doctor, helping the world and saving talents is his family precept and his belief in life. If you watch Yu Qingwan''s beauty and yelanchi destroyed by the skill of changing the marrow of the book of changes, but you are not strong enough to do anything, he is afraid that he will not be able to feel at ease all his life. Huayue several people are also a little relieved. Fortunately, the young master still has the ability to look away, otherwise they don''t know what to do. However, they did not relax for long, and their expression became dignified again. Although mu Hanyan learned Dr. Sun''s technique, it was too short. He still couldn''t do it as fast as Dr. Sun. At most, he could only delay for a while. It was impossible to cut off Yu Qingwan''s meridians before the toxicity completely broke out. "Alas, it''s a pity. If I had known that master Mu had such talent, I should have taught him the technique in advance. You know, later on, the more complex the meridians are, and the higher the requirements for medical skills are. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of changes in this branch of meridians. I just used seventeen or eighty-eight kinds of changes, and there are more than eighty kinds of changes. He has never learned how to deal with them at that time. " Doctor sun beat his chest and said regretfully. While saying this, he struggled to stand up, but when he was only half up, he was in pain and fell down again. "Well, if I knew that, I should have consulted Dr. Sun about this method of meridians cutting in advance, but he might not have been willing to teach me at that time." Mu Hanyan also noticed that Yu Qingwan''s remaining meridians were becoming more and more complicated, and he could not cope with them only by his own techniques, so he was secretly upset. Just a little distracted, the technique slowed down half a minute. Yu Qingwan let out a painful groan again. The black air on her face was a little stronger. Her appearance was also a shock of her body, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Mu Hanyan was surprised to know that this was not the time to be distracted. Now it''s too late to ask Dr. Sun for advice. Even though she knows that her understanding of this meridian cutter is extremely limited, she can only go all out and stick to it. Mu Hanyan put aside his thoughts, held his breath and concentrated his mind. He once again used his magic power to refine his soul. He put all his thoughts into Yu Qingwan''s body, and his palm swept over Yu Qingwan quickly. Everything in the world, the universe and the stars, are far away from her. Her heart, bathed in the cold smoke, has completely entered the state of selflessness, and is also fully integrated into the technique of meridians cutting. Without the slightest mischief, her technique has gradually become faster and faster, and also gradually has no previous sense of astringency. What makes mu Hanyan more surprised is that with the gradual refinement of this technique, her empty state of mind has become more and more clear and pure. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in my mind. Mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it. He just subconsciously continued to use the technique. However, it wasn''t until he took the hand that he found that although the technique was still a muscle splitting and pulse cutting hand he had learned secretly before, it was slightly different and more subtle. One of the small changes was like a magic stroke. Obviously, this is one of the dozens of technique changes that Dr. Sun hasn''t had the chance to learn. Mu Hanyan never dreamed that her mind was in a state of selflessness. She was as lucky as her heart that she realized the change of the meridian division and pulse cutting hand. In addition to the surprise, mu Hanyan''s spirit was greatly boosted, and he continued to concentrate on his technique. Not long after that, there was a flash of light in my mind, my heart was free to walk, my hand was slightly changed, and a wonderful technique appeared again Mu Hanyan''s technique is faster and faster, and more and more skillful. From time to time, he plays a wonderful technique which is like a magic stroke. Dr. Sun was already stunned to see her free flowing and wonderful meridian division and pulse cutting hand. "It seems that I haven''t used this technique before. Where did he learn it? I had practiced this kind of clothes for a whole year before I learned it. Even if I had used it before, he couldn''t have learned it so quickly. Look at the technique, it''s not inferior to me. Nine stars fall It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I haven''t learned all about it yet. How can he make it out? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Looking at the changes that mu Hanyan realized by himself, Dr. Sun exclaimed, and his eyes were about to fall. Repeatedly cried impossible, but all this is the iron general fact, happened in front of us!Beside, Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe are also at a loss. They also saw the subtlety of this technique, not to mention that mu Hanyan was not a doctor. Even if they knew it, they could never learn it in such a short time. Next to him, Dr. Sun''s eyes were filled with tears. In fact, even he could not fully understand the ninety-nine and eighty-one changes of the meridian cutting hand, because it was incomplete. To my surprise, mu Hanyan only looked at the techniques he used. He not only learned them one by one, but also understood all kinds of changes by himself. What a gift, what a genius? Who said that mu Hanyan was born with waste materials? Stand up for me and I promise not to kill him! (when my aunt came, she was in a bad mood when she met other things. She gave me an artifact. I want to kill the sky every second. I want to dominate the whole universe! Look at my fire, the roar of the dragon! Ah, ah, ah! I''m going to explode! Roar out, feel better Finally, I howl for the monthly ticket, the recommended ticket, the praise from all over the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 "Do you find that this technique is more like a sword technique?" Jiang Yuzhe suddenly found something and said in doubt. Among the three gold medal fighters around mu Hanyan, Hua Yue is undoubtedly the strongest in strength and cultivation, while the beauty is the most resourceful. But when it comes to Kendo perception, Jiang Yuzhe is the slowest. After all, he realized the shadowless sword technique by himself, and then refined the skill of shifting shape and changing shadow. Although Zirong Pingli likes to make fun of him, when it comes to his savvy, he feels inferior to himself. "If you don''t say it, I don''t think it''s really like a set of sword skills." After he reminds, the flower moon also discovered this, the facial expression was puzzled. "It''s strange that you have such exquisite sword skills. Why didn''t we know that before?" Jiang Yuzhe said strangely. He doesn''t doubt mu Hanyan''s privacy. Although mu Hanyan doesn''t have many chances to make a move, those who are qualified to let him make a move are basically powerful. Mu Hanyan has such exquisite sword skills that he can''t make it until now. Just when Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe are puzzled, mu Hanyan is also secretly frightened. At first, she didn''t feel anything, but later, she also gradually found that the more she used it, the more she felt like a set of swordsmanship. What she didn''t understand was that as her technique became more and more familiar and faster, the speed of the flash in her mind was also faster and faster. Everyone else is a flash of inspiration, and then an instant epiphany, how she this flash of inspiration, flash again and again, flash again and again, flash endlessly, flash made her a little dizzy. For ordinary people, every flash of inspiration may mean an opportunity to make a breakthrough in promotion. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time for her to make a breakthrough in promotion. If it''s all used in the bottleneck of promotion, I''m afraid she will be promoted to the top of the world. Of course, this idea just flashed in my mind, and the cold smoke didn''t distract me. Unconsciously, all the meridians of Yu Qingwan''s body have been broken, but the roots are broken. Most of the toxins in her body are also sealed in the sea of Qi. There was no black air on Yu Qingwan''s face, and even a trace of blush. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be careless. In the end, she was left with a sea of Qi. The root of the strange poison was in her sea of Qi. Only by breaking the sea of Qi can the remaining poison be completely removed. However, no matter for ordinary practitioners or ordinary people, Qihai is the key to life. If she is careless, she will hurt her life. How dare she be careless. Bathe in the cold smoke originally like the action of Flowing Clouds and water, slightly stagnated. She suddenly found that no matter how exquisite the meridian division and pulse cutting hand she had learned, it seemed impossible to break through Yu Qingwan''s Qi sea without harming her life. There seems to be a lack of change in this technique. However, although she had just entered a state of selflessness, she also heard Dr. Sun''s words. There were ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of changes in this meridian chopper. She could count them with a single movement of her mind. How could she have such a feeling when she clearly understood all the eighty-one kinds of changes? See mu Hanyan suddenly stopped, Huayue and others are a face of solemnity, looking at mu Hanyan, dare not make a sound. They also guessed that mu Hanyan had come to the last crucial step, and Yu Qingwan''s life and death, and his beauty, would be in one fell swoop. At this time, Dr. Sun admired mu Hanyan so much that he was stunned to see her stop suddenly. Is it not enough to complete the final step by relying on these 81 subtle changes? He used to think that relying on his ancestral medical skills and the help of Ye Lan Ji and Mu Han Yan, he could cope with the 81 changes even if he didn''t learn all of them. It was just that his strength was a little weak, and then he used the golden needle to stab the soul to enhance his mind. Until then, I saw mu Hanyan''s more exquisite technique than myself, and then I knew that I was a frog in the well. If not for mu Hanyan''s genius, I would never forget that I had learned my own method of meridians division and pulse cutting. Relying on my half hanging technique, Yu Qingwan and others did not know how many times they had been killed. At this time, mu Hanyan stopped his technique and his expression became more and more dignified. His heart could not help hanging up again. If he could not complete the last step of the 81 subtle changes, he would fall short in the end. The atmosphere in the room gradually became tense again, and the air seemed to solidify. Mu Hanyan''s hand was still hanging on Yu Qingwan''s sea of Qi, and he couldn''t do it. "There must be another change, unless we understand this change, once the sea of Qi is broken, either Yu Qingwan will die, or the remaining poison will be hard to get rid of, and the success will fall short." Mu Hanyan thought hard, but he couldn''t think of it. The most exasperating thing is that the brainstorming in my mind has never appeared again. Just now, people are about to faint because of the flash after flash. Why don''t they flash now! Mu Hanyan was so anxious that he wanted to swear. Just then, a flash of light in my mind, like a flash of lightning, split the world.All the thoughts of the cold smoke are attracted by the light. My heart moves, and my palm swipes gently. "When the stars fall, the sword will cut the dust!" A voice of Cang mang rings in my mind. ¡­¡­ As mu Hanyan stops moving, the black air on Yu Qingwan''s face gradually emerges, and her appearance shows a strong sense of tiredness again. Hua Yue and others are full of anxiety and worry, but they dare not urge, so they can only look forward to Mu Hanyan. The heart is also very tangled, both afraid of Mu Hanyan rashly shot, failure, and afraid that he will give up. Just when they were waiting for their hearts to be tangled, mu Hanyan finally took the hand. That slender and white repair of the palm of the hand gently across, cloud light wind clear plain without China, but so mysterious. A dim shadow of the sword appeared under his palm, as if it was gently across the boundless sky, but it didn''t take away a cloud. It also seemed to cut through the void, stretch into the nine sky, and cut down the stars. All people''s mind, also inadvertently put in the shadow of the virtual Meng sword, for a long time into the empty. At this time, mu Hanyan, all the mind, also fully integrated into the sword. "Is the nine sky star setting the name of this set of swordsmanship?" Mu Hanyan suddenly wakes up. Why did she come up with the idea again and again to understand the various changes of this method of meridians division and pulse cutting? It''s not because of her amazing talent, but because the so-called meridians division and pulse cutting is actually a set of sword techniques, and it''s a set of sword techniques imprinted in the memory of Aolai beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Of course, there is no need for any swordsmanship. Therefore, this set of swordsmanship is actually the swordsmanship used by the master of Aolai. But I don''t know when this set of swordsmanship came into the world and fell into the hands of Dr. Sun''s ancestors. However, his ancestors were obviously not strong enough to understand it. After generations of deliberation and honing, they evolved into a set of medical skills. Mu Hanyan''s heart was filled with ecstasy. The nine heavenly stars fell on the sword, which was the sword skill of the proud Beast Master. Although such a strong man had a wide view of the ancient and modern methods, he would certainly know more than this set of sword skills, and it might not be his strongest sword skills, but no matter how weak it was, it was definitely better than most of the sword skills in the world. With mu Hanyan''s last technique on display, the shadow of Xu Meng sword, like the falling of nine stars, accurately broke Yu Qingwan''s sea of Qi, but it was just right, and did not hurt her life. At night, the seal suddenly glowed. Hua Yue and others wake up suddenly. When they look around, they see that the black gas gathered by the last strange poison enters the body of the beauty. Yu Qingwan also slowly opens her eyes. Dr. Sun had already recovered. The first reaction was to step forward and feed several prepared pills into her mouth. Then he helped her refine Danli and repair the Qi sea of meridians. After all, her meridians have been broken, and Qihai is also fragmented. If she doesn''t get treatment as soon as possible, even if she lives, she will be disabled. "Qingwan, you''re OK. You''re OK." As soon as Yu Qingwan took the pill, she rushed forward regardless of her fatigue. She wanted to hold her tightly in her arms, but when she got to the front of her body, she suddenly remembered that her situation at this time was also equivalent to serious injury. She quickly drew back her hand that stretched to her shoulder, just held her palm tightly, and tears came out in her eyes again. But different from the previous worry and anger, it was tears of joy. "Beauty, it''s hard for you." Tears of happiness also appeared in Yu Qingwan''s eyes, holding her hands tightly. "Young master mu, big brother ye and doctor sun, thank you very much. If you hadn''t done everything you could, I''m afraid I would never have a chance to wake up again." Soon, Yu Qingwan turned her head and said gratefully to Mu Hanyan and others. Although full of fatigue, but the gratitude in the eyes is so sincere. Mu Hanyan and others thought that she had just woken up and had to be confused for a while to wake up completely. They didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon. They were a little surprised. "Although I was poisoned and seemed to be unconscious, I was conscious because of the power in my body, so I knew everything that happened outside." Yu Qingwan explained, and then said, "it''s precisely for this reason that Gui Yu''s people take me lightly and speak freely in front of me, so I know their hiding place is in a place called soul breaking valley." "The valley of broken souls!" Jiang Yuzhe exclaimed. "Do you know the valley of the dead?" Mu Hanyan asked immediately, but she had never heard of this place. "Duanhun Valley is located in the high mountains between Lin''an County and the capital. Because of the steep cliffs around the valley, people often fell into the valley when they were collecting herbs in the early years, so they called it duanhun valley. However, there is no decent production in this valley. Occasionally, some herbs are produced, and the product level is very common. Only those poor mountain people can see it. Practitioners are too lazy to even look at it. Therefore, few people know the soul breaking valley. When I was reading some almanacs, I just passed by. I knew that there was such a valley. Seeing that the valley was still quiet, I wanted to go in and have a look at the scenery. It wasn''t long before I was blocked back. I said that the soul breaking Valley had been bought and was the property of a senior member of the imperial court. I didn''t have much interest at all, so I retired after hearing what he said. If Miss Yu hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have forgotten about it. " Jiang Yuzhe said. "Who is the senior member of the court they are talking about?" Mu Hanyan asked. It''s no wonder that Gui Yu''s people have been hidden in Anyun country for so many years and have not been found. It turns out that there are senior members of the court behind him to support him. Mu Hanyan is a little surprised. "I asked at that time, but the other side didn''t say. After I left, I happened to meet the mountain people who were collecting herbs. They also asked casually, but they didn''t know anything. At that time, I thought it was a summer resort chosen by a senior member of the imperial court. I didn''t want to publicize it at will. Besides, I didn''t know the existence of Guiyu family at that time, so I didn''t pursue it any more. " Jiang Yuzhe replied. Mu Hanyan didn''t ask any more questions. As far as he knows, many officials in Anyun Kingdom have farmhouses and properties in beautiful places. They can not only live their life, but also leave some wealth for future generations. In order to avoid provoking right and wrong, they usually don''t publicize these farmhouses and properties. Therefore, Jiang Yuzhe didn''t think much about it. It''s normal for him to come back directly. If yu Qingwan didn''t finally wake up, even if he went back to the capital to see his grandfather, he would not be able to connect Gui Yu with a senior member of the imperial court. "It''s good that you know the location of soul breaking valley. Go to rescue master Yun, or it will be too late. I have heard people from Guiyu family say that their new family leader is about to wake up. Once he wakes up, Guiyu family will be able to restore their former glory and one day avenge their ancestors.Although I don''t know what they are talking about, I can also think that their so-called home owner must be very powerful. If you let him wake up, master Yun will never have a chance to escape. " Yu Qingwan reluctantly propped up and said anxiously. "What Mu Hanyan and others were all surprised. "Go quickly. Just before master Yun rescued me, I overheard their comments, saying that their owners would come back to life in a few days at most." Yu Qingwan then urged. "Brother Hanyan, please tell the master that uncle Yun is trapped for us. If something happens, how can we stand up to him and the Mu family?" Mu south also know cloud Bo''s position in Zong''s family, follow anxious urge way. Mu Hanyan and other people''s hearts sank slightly. Guiyu''s power spread all over the world in those years, and even the succession to the throne could intervene. Its strength was self-evident. Although it was finally destroyed by the holy court, it was not comparable to the ordinary aristocratic family. Although I don''t know why the new owner of Gui Yu''s family sleeps deeply and what it means to wake up, since Gui Yu''s people dare to utter such wild words, they must have something to rely on. Once Gui Yu''s new master comes to life, can he really have the power to challenge the holy court? No one dare to lightly assert this, but Yunbo and Mu''s killing are mostly more sinister and less auspicious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "Steward Zhou, first escort Mu nan to Zong''s home and report this to the master, master Qu and master Fang. Please take good care of the beauty and Miss Yu." Mu Hanyan knew that it was not too late, and ordered Zhou Taian and Qushan LINGJI to be humane. "You''re not going back?" Mu Nan looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "Let''s go to Soul Valley." Mu Hanyan said firmly. According to Yu Wanqing, the mysterious and powerful owner of Gui Yu''s family will wake up in a few days. Taking into account the days when Mu Nan and Yu Qingwan fled, maybe that person has come back to life, and she even worries about whether Yunbo has suffered an accident. If you go earlier, you will have more chance to save people. Even if she can''t save Yunbo, she can delay some time. At worst, she has the chance to escape. So she doesn''t want to delay her journey to the capital. Just like Zhao Yuanji''s old housekeeper in the past, Yunbo has a special status in the Mu family, which is of special significance to both Mu Beichen and Mu family, so she must try her best to save Yunbo. What''s more, uncle Yun still has a life-saving grace for mu Nan and Yu Qingwan. "Well You should be more careful. If the situation is not good, you should leave immediately. Don''t force it. " Mu Nan can run a small nanmu auction house into today''s Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. He is also a decisive person. He doesn''t stop mu Hanyan. After weighing it, he solemnly says to Mu Hanyan. "Young master, I''ll go too." She stood up and said. Yunbo and Musha are besieged because of Yu Qingwan. As Yu Qingwan''s fiance, how can they stay out of the trouble. However, as soon as he got up, he just faltered at his feet. Obviously, in order to save Yu Qingwan just now, he was also seriously injured. "You stay." Mu Hanyan didn''t say too much to him at all. After finishing his sentence, he turned and walked out of the house. In the evening, Jiang Yuzhe followed the moon and flowers. There is no dispute about his appearance. He also knows that his present state and his following mu Hanyan can only help, but all these things are caused by Yu Qingwan. Others are desperately trying to save others. On the contrary, as Yu Qingwan''s fiance, he can''t help at all, which makes his heart full of shame and guilt. Seeing the clenched fist and the shame and guilt on her face, Yu Qingwan gently held his hand and looked at him tenderly. Her face barely showed a smile, but her expression was more painful. Yu Qingwan gazed at him, as if he had made an important decision, with a firm look in his eyes. "By the way, Mr. Sun, we still have something important to do. Take the money first and thank you again when we get back." When he was about to go out, mu Hanyan took out a thick stack of bank notes and handed them to Dr. Sun. She didn''t deliberately remind him to keep it a secret. She was also a famous doctor in Beijing for many years. She was also a family of doctors from her ancestors, and she was not a young man. I believe he knew this. "Mr. Mu is very knowledgeable. My grandchildren have been practicing medicine for generations, and I have studied medicine for more than 70 years. But I have never seen such a genius as Mr. mu. I admire Mr. Ye for his accomplishments when he is young. It''s also a fate that I can get to know you today. In addition, I have something else to ask Mr. mu. I don''t want to mention it again. I''ll just make a friend. " Doctor sun didn''t reach out and said politely. "Well, when I come back, I will make a special trip to visit Mr. Sun." Mu Hanyan knew that what he wanted to ask for advice must be the meridian division and pulse cutting hand he had just used. In fact, the essence of this technique is the nine sky star falling sword. Although the grandfathers of the sun family realized the meridian division and pulse cutting hand by virtue of this set of sword technique, the sword technique and medical skill are still two different things after all. Even if thousands of different ways lead to the same goal, it is inevitable that there are still some difficulties. It is very likely that Dr. Sun''s understanding of the various changes of this technique is not as good as his own. Time is pressing. Mu Hanyan can''t be polite to him. He arched his hand and left Fangjia village quickly with night, Huayue and Jiang Yuzhe. ¡­¡­ Drizzle, dark clouds, the whole world is a gloomy, people''s mood also followed up. At this time, mu Hanyan was standing on a steep cliff, looking at the quiet valley below. This is brokenhearted valley. It took only six or seven hours for them to reach their destination with the help of the wind control skill of the night end. The whole valley is surrounded by cliffs. These cliffs are as high as a thousand feet. They are like chopping and chopping. Let alone ordinary human beings, even birds can''t stand on them. Even the master of the swordsman''s world, mu Hanyan, will die if he falls down accidentally. No wonder there is the name of soul breaking. The terrain of this valley is too dangerous. The valley is very quiet, with abundant vegetation and dense fog. Standing on the top of the cliff, you can''t see the situation in the valley. Fortunately, mu Hanyan didn''t rush back to the capital. Instead, he tried his best to wake up Yu Qingwan. Otherwise, even if he saw his grandfather, who would have thought that Gui Yu would be hidden in such a valley. "Isn''t it true that uncle Yun has already suffered?" Unable to see clearly the situation in the soul breaking Valley, and not hearing the sound of fighting, several people''s hearts were slightly sinking, Jiang Yuzhe said anxiously.Mu Hanyan didn''t speak, but he had an ominous premonition in his heart. At this moment, a clear roar sounded from the valley. Then, he saw a sword pierce the transpiration of water mist, as if to pierce the nine clouds. "Tianxin sword Qi!" Just looked at one eye, bathed the cold smoke to surprise exhale the sound. It is obviously Mu''s Secret Tianxin sword Qi that condenses this sword, and it is also the majestic sword Qi that can only be possessed by Saint level masters. Who can wield this sword except Yunbo? Come on, in time, in time! As soon as he waved his hand at the end of the night, mu Hanyan felt light. Then he floated up and glided down in the direction where the sword Qi appeared. This is the wind control skill of the sword saint''s realm, and it is by this wind control skill that they can reach the soul breaking Valley in just a few hours. Although it is impossible to keep them away from the wind for a long time only by being a swordsman at night, they can also save a lot of time. As the distance from the bottom of the valley approached, the fog in front of them became thinner and thinner, and the people finally saw the whole picture of the valley. The valley is long and narrow, the terrain is rugged, the stream is picturesque, the vegetation is luxuriant and luxuriant. It looks like a fairyland in the world. An old style house is hidden in the shadow of the trees. Although the scenery around is beautiful, the Chuang Tzu gives people a strange and gloomy feeling. Nearly a hundred swordsmen in black are rushing back from the entrance of the valley to gather in the courtyard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 If you''re not wrong, these swordsmen in black should be the pawns of Guiyu''s family who are distributed around the valley and even Anyun. After receiving the news of the enemy''s attack, they rushed back to duanhun Valley to help. Mu Hanyan was glad to see that the night was coming. Otherwise, they would have to spend more time to save people like a fire. Every moment of delay, uncle Yun would be more dangerous. Deep in the courtyard, there were a few sounds of gold and iron, and then peace was restored again. Mu Hanyan raised his eyebrows. It was obvious that the sound of these swords was not strong enough. Yunbo was either at the end of the crossbow and exhausted, or he suffered internal injuries and could not fight again. The night LAN Ji also heard to come out, take to bathe cold smoke etc. to accelerate to sweep forward. ¡­¡­ Deep in the courtyard, in front of an old ancestral hall, four old men in black robes were standing on their horns, surrounded by a gray robed old man and a young man. Next to them, the other three old men in black robes, who were also dressed, had fallen into a pool of blood, apparently dead. Surrounded by them, the old man stood up with a long sword in his hand. His white beard was flying, and his momentum was majestic, which made people dare not look directly at him. However, from the sharp ups and downs of his chest, it was obvious that he was seriously injured. The young man was protected behind him and was more seriously injured than him. There were more than ten bone deep sword wounds on his body, and the blood fell to the ground one by one. However, he was still leaning on the ground with his sword. He had a resolute expression and could not see any timidity. These two men are just to save Yunbo and Musha who are trapped in the soul breaking valley. "I didn''t expect that you were the people of Mu family in the capital. If I guess correctly, you are the shadow guard beside Mu Beichen?" The old man in front of him said to Yunbo with a cold smile on his face. Like the middle-aged man who fought with mu Hanyan before, the old men in black robes also exuded a green light, and the thin figure was like a ghost swimming in the nine netherworld river. "I didn''t expect that there was a chance for Guiyu''s family to revive even after it had been destroyed for more than 100000 years." Yunbo also said indifferently. "I wanted to let you live, but you know too much." The old man stepped forward and showed a strong murderous intention. "Musha, go!" Cloud Bo Chen voice says to Mu kill. Since he has been identified by Gui Yu, he has no need to hide his identity. "Master, I can''t go. You can go." Mu Sha said with a bitter smile. "Musha, forget how I taught you? Never give up until the last moment. " Yunbo said sternly. "Master, I can''t drag you down any more." Mu Sha raised his head and shook his head. His eyes were a little tired, and he showed a touch of pure light. He forced his last breath and rushed to the old man in black robe. Looking at the sword power, it is clear that it is a sword to die together. Unfortunately, with his seriously injured body, he has no chance to die together. It''s not so much that he''s desperate, but rather that he''s going to end himself, so as to break Yunbo''s worries and give him a chance to escape. "Mu Sha!" Seeing Mu Sha''s intention, uncle Yun''s heart stirred like a knife and rushed forward with his sword. "Choking, choking..." Mars splashes, gold and iron mingle. Yunbo and Musha are forced to retreat a few steps again. They are still surrounded by four black robed elders. Their strength is obviously not as good as that of Yunbo. They haven''t reached the realm of swordsman, even the great swordsman. All of them are the strength of swordsman level 9, but they have a tacit cooperation in attack and defense. Moreover, their exquisite sword technique and strange body technique have far surpassed those of the same level experts, and they are slightly better than ordinary swordsmen. Although Yunbo is a master in the realm of sword sage, he was injured a lot to kill the other three black robed elders and rescue Musha. He could not suppress them by virtue of his cultivation, so he was entangled by them. With the noise of footsteps, nearly 100 swordsmen in black came back from the direction of gukou. Although their strength was inferior to those of the old men in black, Yunbo was at the end of his rope. He was very reluctant to deal with these old men in black. The arrival of these swordsmen in black was just like adding insult to injury. "Master, you go quickly." Seeing that the situation is getting more and more critical, Musha is very anxious and shouts to Yunbo. "Do you really think you can walk away?" As soon as the voice fell, the black robed old man, who was the leader, sneered, "just a mu family, dare to break the event of Gui Yu''s family. Do you really think that Mu family now is still Mu family ten thousand years ago? Just wait for the master to wake up, and the first one will destroy your Mu family! " After listening to him, Yunbo and Musha looked at the ancestral hall behind them at the same time, and their expressions became extremely dignified. As if to confirm their words, as soon as the voice of the old man in black robes fell, the ancestral hall behind them began to shake violently, and a sinister and terrifying breath came out. "My Lord is going to wake up!" An old man in black cheered excitedly. "After waiting for tens of thousands of years, our ancestors did not abandon us for a moment!" Another old man was also in tears. "No!" Yunbo and Musha''s face changed at the same time.In fact, they don''t know what secret is hidden in the master of Gui Yu''s family. They don''t know why he sleeps and what it means when he wakes up. But as long as they feel the gloomy and terrifying smell in the ancestral temple, they also know how powerful the master of Gui Yu''s family will be once Su wakes up. If they don''t guess wrong, the master of Gui Yu''s family must be exerting his power He fell into a deep sleep because of some magic. When he woke up, that was when his magic became great. They have already exposed their identity, and Mu family and Gui Yu family have also formed a dead feud. Once Gui Yu family master wakes up, Mu family will be the first one to have bad luck. The shaking of the ancestral hall became more and more intense, and the gloomy and horrible atmosphere became more and more intense. They didn''t think that each other''s words were free. They looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. They didn''t say a word more. At the same time, they gave up the idea of escape and rushed to the ancestral hall. Now is the best chance to get rid of Gui Yu''s master before he wakes up. Only by getting rid of him can Mu''s family be safe. As dead men trained by Mu family since childhood, they know their mission. It is their only duty to clear hidden dangers for mu family and keep their family safe. Even if they pay their lives for it, it is also their glory. Seeing Yunbo and Musha''s actions, several black robed elders were slightly surprised, but soon understood their intention, and a cold smile appeared on their faces again. Three of them attack Yunbo and the other attack Musha. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 A piece of green and secluded sword, converging into the Youming River, flows towards Yunbo and Musha. Obviously, the sword is faster and more subtle than before. Should be to see the master is about to wake up, a few people no longer scruple, and finally regardless of the gains and losses of the ghost Yu''s strongest unique secret. Yunbo and Musha were injured a lot. They had been fighting for so long, but they couldn''t cope with each other''s unreserved last blow. With only one move, Mu Sha, who was seriously injured, was heavily flew out. Although he still held the sword tightly, he had no strength to stand up. Yunbo was also forced to retreat by his opponent''s exquisite and powerful sword, which was full of danger. It''s just a few moves to fight. The sharp edge of the sword passes through Yunbo''s chest, and the blood sprays out. Yunbolian stepped back and supported the ground with his sword. His face was firm and resolute. "Kill With a long cry, Yunbo fought with his last strength to kill each other again. At this time, Yunbo was covered with blood and long hair, just like the God of war. He knew that uncle Yun was seriously injured, but even the old men in black robes on the other side were in awe. The swordsmen in black, who were the first to rush into the house, hesitated and did not dare to step forward. "He''s seriously injured. He can''t fight any more. Kill him!" An old man in black roared at the swordsmen in black. "Kill him. We''ll settle down in Mu''s house as soon as the master wakes up." Another old man in black also roared. Hearing the master''s words, the swordsmen in black were inspired and yelled in unison, waving their swords to attack Yunbo. Yunbo''s eyes are absolutely clear. Even at the end of the storm, he doesn''t pay attention to these swordsmen in black, but there are still nearly 100 swordsmen in black pouring in like a tide. Those old men in black are also eyeing. If they continue to fight, he will surely die. But he can''t go, for the sake of Mu family, for his own duty, even if it''s the last effort, he can''t go. Mu Sha also struggled to stand up. His hands were shaking constantly, and he almost had no strength to hold the sword, but he still exuded a strong sense of war. "It''s a big tone to step on the Mu family." Just when Yunbo and Musha were ready to make the last effort to fight, the cold voice of Mushan was heard in the air. Then, the two swords fell in the air, and the air around them was suddenly awe inspiring. The swordsmen in black, who attacked Yunbo and Musha, stopped at their feet and petrified on the spot as if they had been fixed. The flesh and blood disappeared slowly in the wind and rain. "Swordsman! Who are you Seeing the power of the sword, the four old men in black changed their looks. "Young master! Quick, destroy the ancestral temple. Don''t let the head of Gui Yu''s family wake up. " Before mu Hanyan could answer, Yunbo cried out. Just saw mu Hanyan, Yunbo was surprised, subconsciously will let him leave, but then saw the night end of the sword, immediately changed his mind. He didn''t expect that this "servant" who has been following mu Hanyan since he came back to Mu''s home is also an expert in the realm of sword sage. Now it''s up to him to stop the master of Gui Yu''s family from waking up. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, she also felt the gloomy air in the ancestral hall, and the more and more powerful evil ideas. At the beginning, she was a little strange. The situation was so critical that Yunbo and Musha didn''t try to escape. Instead, they fought with each other to the death. At this time, they realized that they wanted to stop Guiyu''s master from waking up. Don''t think about it. She also knows that Yunbo and Mucha are doing this to eliminate hidden dangers for Mucha''s family. See two people on the body of the scar, and in the eyes of absolutely, mu Hanyan for their loyalty deeply moved. In addition to the unremitting efforts of the Mu family from generation to generation, the reason why the Mu family has been able to pass down to today after hundreds of thousands of years of ups and downs has something to do with these loyal Mu family dead men. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan flew up and chopped to the ancient ancestral hall. Hearing Yunbo''s words, those black robed elders have guessed the origin of Mu Hanyan and others. How can she succeed. Four old men stand in front of Mu Hanyan''s body at the same time. Four Swords pass by, just like the water of the river Styx, pouring towards mu Hanyan. "Be careful!" Yunbo exclaimed. Guiyu''s evil arts are too weird. Although his cultivation level has not been improved, he has a very hard time dealing with the exquisite sword power, not to mention mu Hanyan, who has just been promoted as a swordsman. No need to remind Yunbo, mu Hanyan has already stepped back. The four old men in black robe have the same sword power as the middle-aged man before, but they are the nine level masters of swordsmen. The same sword power is not only more exquisite, but also more powerful in their hands. With her swordsman''s third level strength, even if she has the ability to overcome the enemy, she can''t be their opponent. Mu Hanyan retreated quickly, and the four black robed elders came faster. Just in a flash, several swords covered mu Hanyan completely.At this time, a bright sword came, like tearing open the heaven and earth. The green sword, like the water of the Styx River, was also in the dark color under this sword. With the sound of "choking", several old men in black robes were shocked back a few steps, looking at the night Lane in front of Mu Hanyan in surprise. Although they have already seen the strength of yelanchi''s sword Saint from the previous sword, they only know that yelanchi''s strength is stronger than they imagined. Night also retreated a step, look become incomparable dignified. He has enough confidence in his own strength. Even if he is a swordsman, even in the eyes of many people, he has only one chance to make a move. However, the four old men in black robe, who were only nine steps of swordsman, took his sword together, but they only stepped back a few steps and suffered minor injuries at most. It''s worthy of being a Gui Yu clan that was once so powerful that even the royal families of all countries were subject to its coercion. Even he had to be careful to deal with this kind of heresy that can forcibly enhance the combat power without sacrificing Shou yuan or cultivation. "I stand in their way, you destroy the ancestral hall." Night LAN Ji said to Mu Hanyan. "Well, be careful yourself." Mu Hanyan also knows that in the face of the four black robed elders, she can''t help much. Destroying the ancestral hall is the top priority. As soon as mu Hanyan''s voice fell, the ancestral hall shook violently again, releasing more powerful Yin Han Qi. The Han Xiao sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand also gave out a clear and pleasant buzz. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 In the buzzing, mu Hanyan clearly felt close and warm. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan was slightly shocked. She didn''t think that Hanxiao sword would have anything to do with Guiyu. The ancestral hall is still shaking violently, and the hum of Hanxiao sword, in addition to closeness and warmth, adds a strong anxiety. A red sword like a flame appears in my mind. "Chixiao sword!" Mu Hanyan was shocked. At the beginning, Hanxiao sword was inspired by the spirit of Chixiao sword. It can be said that it has the same origin with Chixiao sword. That''s why it suddenly thought of Chixiao sword. Is Chixiao sword nearby, that is to say, muhanfeng is nearby? Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept quickly from all around, but he didn''t find the figure of Mu Hanfeng. His mind explored quickly, and he didn''t feel the breath of Mu Hanfeng. Her eyes stay on the ancient ancestral hall: is Hanfeng in the ancestral hall? "How could that be?" Mu Hanyan almost can''t believe his guess, also don''t want to believe this guess. However, the feeling from Hanxiao sword is so real, kind and full of anxiety. Without giving mu Hanyan too much time to think, just when she was full of doubts and worries, a swordsman in black flew in from all directions and stood in front of the ancestral hall. "The children of Gui Yu''s family listened to the order and killed them at all costs." The old man in black, the leader, gave a loud shout. "Kill All the swordsmen in black gave out a roar and came from all directions to kill mu Hanyan and others. The four old men with black robes also let out a long cry, one of them attacked Yunbo, and the others attacked yelanchi together again. They all can see that among these later people, yelangji is the strongest, and mu Hanyan is much worse than him. As long as they can make yelangji too busy to be distracted, the other ghost children will drag and kill mu Hanyan and others. As long as they wait for the master of the family to succeed in his evil ways, they will be considered successful. "Kill them." Mu cold smoke also sink a voice to say. Even without muhanfeng, she must destroy the ancestral hall. What''s more, according to the spirit of Hanxiao sword, Hanfeng is likely to be in the ancestral hall. Although she doesn''t know why he is here and what''s the situation now, she can''t give Guiyu''s master the chance to succeed. In an instant, the sound of killing started everywhere, and the sword Qi soared to the sky. A blood fog all over the sky, the air is also filled with a thick blood. Bathed in the cold smoke and the moon, Jiang Yuzhe stood with his horns, resisting the attacks from all directions, and marching towards the ancestral hall. The snow danced all around, and the cold edge of the sword was hidden between the frost and snow. Almost every sword stabbed out would bring a cloud of blood. Beside, Hua Yue''s sword power is still fierce, every sword cut out, will bring out a harsh roaring sound. However, Jiang Yuzhe''s sword technique is completely opposite, silent and unpredictable. They both improved their strength to the extreme, and also played their swordsmanship to the extreme. Although they didn''t hit every sword like mu Hanyan, they also had both attack and defense, and built a solid defense behind mu Hanyan. However, Guiyu''s swordsmanship is too exquisite and has a tacit cooperation. Even if most of them are only swordsmen, their combat power is far beyond their own cultivation level. Even if they are not as good as swordsmen, they are not far behind. Even though mu Hanyan''s Hanxiao sword is in hand, its combat power will be greatly improved again. With the powerful force that inexplicably appears on the body, its combat power will be doubled. Every sword stabbed will bring out a tent of blood, but there are too many opponents. When an opponent falls down, someone will fill his position and block mu Hanyan again. And the other side''s cooperation is also very tacit. Although many people can''t stop her powerful sword, they can escape a fatal attack under the cover of their companions when it''s too late. After a simple treatment of the injury, they can attack fiercely. Therefore, although mu Hanyan saw blood with his sword, there were not many people who lost their fighting power completely with one sword. It''s no wonder that on the battlefield of thousands of troops, it''s very difficult for the master of swordsman level to decide whether to win or lose, except for the master of sword Saint level. Mu Hanyan is now aware of the reason. If you don''t have absolute power to suppress it, if you drag it down like this, the swordsman will be dragged down. No, it can''t go on like this! Mu Hanyan made a quick decision and used his magic power to refine his soul. As soon as he saw the light in his eyes, the swordsman in black in front of him was confused for a short time. Mu Hanyan seized the opportunity and stabbed his heart with a sword. Blood spatter, the black swordsman issued a scream, killed on the spot. Finally a sword to the enemy, mu Hanyan''s heart is not too much joy. This time, she wanted to influence the spirits of the top three swordsmen in black at the same time, but in the end, only one of them lost his mind, and the other two were little affected. She has used the fastest speed to stab two swords, but the two people are dexterous wrong body, avoid the key, only suffered a little flesh injury.It seems that with the improvement of their sword skills, their mind has also been greatly improved. Perhaps with the cultivation of the two swordsmen, it is impossible for them to keep their mind and spirit under the three-level cultivation of her swordsman. However, it''s normal. If it wasn''t for the great improvement of their mind, they would not have been able to use such exquisite sword skills. What is the evil method used by Gui Yu''s family? Mu Hanyan frowned again. This kind of strange method of forcibly improving the combat power depends on the pill or on the premise of sacrificing Shou yuan. It will not only pay a great price, but also can''t last for a long time. However, these swordsmen in black were forced to improve their swordsmanship. Obviously, they did not rely on Dan Li, nor did they use any means to burn their lives and sacrifice Shou yuan. Moreover, they did not show any tiredness after a long battle. What''s the reason? Later, mu Hanyan was more frightened, and he was even more afraid of the ghost Yu''s master who was about to wake up. However, what worries her most is mu Hanfeng who may be in the ancestral hall. Now the owner of Gui Yu''s family hasn''t come back to life. Maybe he won''t be in great danger. The spirit from Hanxiao sword also proves this. But once the other party''s evil method is successful, Mu Hanfeng is in danger. Today is the goddess''s day. I wish all the goddesses a happy holiday. If you have money or not, you can have a holiday, eat something delicious and go shopping. In a good mood, every day is a festival. Love you, love life. Can I have a vote after reading? Look at my flattering smile. Monthly tickets and recommended tickets are OK www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 There is no better choice. Even if you know that Shenwu can only play a limited role in refining your soul, and you have a great loss of your own spiritual power, you can only rely on it to bathe the cold smoke. Guiyu''s sword technique is too exquisite, and their cooperation is too tacit. Only with the help of Shenwu can they cause fatal damage. At this time, Miss Mu hopes that the little auspicious beast can show its power and perform sleep barrier again. It''s better to have a group sleep. Unfortunately, I don''t know if it''s because the sleep barrier also has a cooling time, or the last battle against an Yao was too expensive. Xiao Rui beast was lying in her pocket in a daze and didn''t mean to help at all. The blood fog was misty, and one by one the swordsmen in black fell under the cold smoke. Soon, nearly one-third of the 100 swordsmen in black fell down, and almost everyone else was injured. However, there was no fear on their faces. On the contrary, they were full of bloodthirsty fanaticism. They still screamed to kill mu Hanyan, and they had the tendency of never dying. Mu Hanyan''s face is tired. She constantly exerts her martial arts to cultivate her soul. She has reached the limit. Her strength can''t be continued. Her feet are gradually floating, and her mind is also in a trance. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe left bloody sword wounds on their bodies, dripping with blood drops. Although their fighting power is comparable to that of swordsmen, they are not much better than these crazy Guiyu''s children. If they didn''t have mu Hanyan in front to withstand the greatest pressure, it would be a question whether they could hold on until now. Of course, thanks to their desperate efforts to defend mu Hanyan''s back, mu Hanyan could kill so many ghost children without any distractions. Otherwise, if she was alone, she would have been forced to retreat. Next to him, yelanchi fought against three with one, but he had the upper hand. Every time he waved the sword, he brought endless power. The old men in black robes were scarred and their faces turned pale. However, the three did not shrink back. On the one hand, they attacked the night Lane endlessly. On the other hand, they looked back at the ancestral hall behind them from time to time. Their eyes were full of expectation. Yunbo was seriously injured, but he could not kill his opponent for a while. No matter how many people bathed in the cold fireworks, or at the end of the night, Yunbo was trapped in a bitter battle, and no one could escape. I don''t know when, the rain is bigger, the blood on the ground mixed with the rain gathered into a spring, slowly flowing to the distance, sending out a thick smell of blood, the sky rain and wind, it is more gloomy, but also more desolate. "Boom, boom..." In the ancient ancestral hall, there were dull sounds, like thunder in the ground. It was more than ten times stronger than before. It seemed that someone was opening the gate of the nether hell and releasing the legendary nine demons. "It''s going to work, it''s going to work." An old man in black robe was so excited that his face was full of tears. Other swordsmen in black were also overjoyed and cried out. "The master of our family is about to wake up and kill them. We must do our best to kill them. We must not let them ruin our great event." The black robed old man roared wildly. Immediately, all the people of Gui Yu''s were like magic obstacles, full of fanaticism and fearless to die, and rushed to their opponents. Completely different from their ecstasy, mu Hanyan and Huayue''s heart sank at the same time. At the same time, a divine idea has locked them firmly. A strong pressure also invades the heart irresistibly, as if to the most vulnerable place in the heart. In a flash, several people felt the fear from the bottom of their hearts. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s rebirth, Hua Yue''s life experience was bumpy, and Jiang Yuzhe had gone away from his family since childhood and traveled around to pursue his own path of kendo. His mind was much stronger than ordinary people, and he might have lost his heart of resistance completely under the pressure of that spirit. Obviously, the master of Gui Yu''s family is one step closer to awakening. At this time, he has not fully awakened, the divine power has been so terrible, if he fully awakened, how terrible it would be. The figure of Mu Hanfeng comes to mind. Mu cold smoke heart fierce a pain, clench teeth, fight hard toward forward. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe protect her from death. Even facing the sword, they don''t block and dodge as before. They just stagger the key points slightly. When they are injured, they also stab the sharp sword into each other''s body. Only in this way can we hurt a few more enemies and relieve some pressure for the cold smoke. However, under the other party''s crazy attack, even ye Langzhe and Yun Bo couldn''t get away for a while, let alone them. Seeing that ancestral hall shaking more and more fiercely in the roar, the divine power released from it became more and more powerful. Hua Yue gritted her teeth and took out the magic gun again. "Huayue!" Feel the unique killing and ferocity of the broken magic gun, mu Hanyan exclaimed. "Don''t worry, young master. If you use it again, it won''t hurt much." Hua Yue clearly knows the consequences of using the broken magic gun with the skill of blood sacrifice. She also knows that she can''t hide it from mu Hanyan and says frankly.Mu Hanyan didn''t say anything more, and she knew that in this situation, they had no choice but to let Hua Yue use the power of the magic gun. Jiang Yuzhe looks at Hua Yue. Although his reaction is slow sometimes, when he hears their words and sees mu Hanyan''s worried look, he can also guess that Hua Yue''s use of the magic spear by blood sacrifice is not harmless, but he also knows that they have no choice. The tip of the magic spear aimed at her chest again. Just as Hua Yue was about to stab her, Jiang Yuzhe suddenly said, "wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan and Huayue swept the corner of their eyes and looked in the direction of Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes. A blood mist rose from behind the swordsmen in black, and then there was a shrill scream. Before mu Hanyan knew what was going on, another blood mist flew up with another shrill scream. However, the only way to breathe is to sprinkle dozens of blood mist one after another, one after another swordsman in black fell into the pool of blood. In the crowd of swordsmen in black, there was a straight passage as if they had been ploughed. A slightly thin young figure is slowly walking towards mu Hanyan and others. His sword drops a string of blood beads. His body was stained with blood, some others, some of his own. Deep blood stains appeared on his broken clothes, but his face still kept a cynical smile. But at this time, the smile is full of chilling murder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Beauty, why did he come? Didn''t he stay to recuperate? To see the familiar face clearly, mu Hanyan and others were all slightly stunned. "Here I am, young master." Looking at the surprised color on mu Hanyan''s face, she smiles slightly and shows her white teeth. Two swordsmen in black, one on the left and the other on the right, cut off at the same time. "Look out!" Seeing the exquisite sword skill of the man in black, mu Hanyan and Hua Yue couldn''t help shouting. If it wasn''t for the powerful six senses, if it wasn''t for Hanxiao sword''s promotion to the artifact, and in the face of Guiyu''s sword skill, which is far beyond the real realm, even mu Hanyan would not be able to cope with it. How could she resist it. But soon they knew they were wrong. In the face of the two swordsmen in black with tacit understanding and exquisite sword, the face did not show any panic, the hand of the sword lightning stab, at the same time, the body gently shake. Even though the blade still left two bloodstains on his body, it was only skin and flesh injury, which did not affect his fighting capacity at all, and would not leave any future trouble. The beautiful sword, however, flashed by like lightning, pierced each other''s heart, bringing out a bright red mist of blood. Mu Hanyan and others were too surprised to believe their eyes. How could it be, the strength of beauty, when did it become so terrible? Not only them, but also yelanchi, Yunbo and the old men in black robe, who were in the fierce battle, looked at them from the corner of their eyes, and their faces were shocked. They all can see that the beauty cultivation is only a great swordsman. Although the two swordsmen in black who just died under his sword are only nine steps lower than him, their real combat power is no longer inferior to that of the swordsman by virtue of their exquisite swordsmanship. Moreover, their tacit cooperation is not comparable to that of ordinary swordsmen. However, with the power of a great swordsman, he killed them so easily. By contrast, the slight injury he suffered was negligible. "Is it true that beauty has temporarily improved her accomplishments with some strange skills?" Mu Hanyan took a look at her beauty and quickly denied her guess. There was no change in the imposing manner of her beauty. She was still a great swordsman. Others saw it, and their faces were puzzled. His face was still smiling. Although he was covered with blood, his lazy appearance gave people a sense of leisurely walking, as if the swordsmen in black standing in front of him were just a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. "Kill him!" After a short shock, three more swordsmen in black rushed towards the beauty. Three long swords are fierce, one is long cut, one is horizontal split, and the other is straight stabbing at the sea of beauty. The three swords with light green color completely sealed him. With a habitual smile and a strange twist of the body, the sword slashed to his face and slanted across his chest, leaving only a shallow bloodstain. The sword slashed to his belly, gently across his waist, only brought out a thread of blood. The sword stabbed to the sea of Qi was a few inches away, stabbed into his rib, but only pierced his flesh, It didn''t hurt the inside. Obviously, none of the three swords brought him fatal damage. And just as the three long swords passed through their bodies, their looks came out. The three blood lights flashed almost at the same time. The three swordsmen in black covered their hearts, and the blood flowed from their fingers. With a bit unwilling to look at the beauty, at the same time breathless to the ground. The fierce battlefield, which was originally full of murders, fell into a short silence. Everyone can see that there is no improvement in the strength of appearance. Even the deadly sword technique is far from exquisite, and the speed is no surprise. It is even much slower than the speed of the three opponents. However, the three swords, which were so plain and uninspiring, penetrated into the three people''s vital points exactly. Everyone also noticed that just when the beauty stabbed the three swords, one eye suddenly turned into pure white, while the other eye turned into pure black, as if the two eyes were black and white. The original handsome face, a pure white, a pure black, this is what a strange scene. "Demon pupil!" Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that the beauty of his previous life was called the demon sword. In addition to his clever mind and the strange and unpredictable sword technique, there was another reason, which was the demon pupil. It is said that before his evil eyes, any exquisite sword skill will lose its place. No matter how perfect his swordsmanship is, he can easily find its fatal flaw with one glance, and then kill it with one blow. When she heard this legend in her previous life, mu Hanyan had even wheezed her nose. She had heard a lot about it and didn''t think there was any evil pupil in the world. In her mind, the reason why she can see through the enemy''s swordsmanship and martial arts is that she has six senses and a keen eye. When she is passed on by a good person, the myth of demon pupil comes out.But now, she believed that there was a pair of demon pupils who could see through thousands of sword skills! The sword technique of Guiyu aristocratic family is so exquisite, and the cooperation is so tacit. Even if she didn''t rely on the powerful six senses, it would be difficult to find the flaw. But even if she did, if she didn''t have Hanxiao sword, it would be very difficult to kill her. But the beauty is easy to do, mu Hanyan even think, in fact, the beauty has the name of demon sword, the only reason is the pair of demon pupil. If you want to say that the sword technique is fierce and fierce, the beauty is not as good as Hua Yue. If you want to say that it''s weird and unpredictable, you can''t compare it with Jiang Yuzhe. The only characteristic is that it''s mean, shameless or cheap. The reason why they can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity every time and strike with the seemingly ordinary sword technique is that it is difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual. In fact, it is because of these demon pupils. "Kill him, do it together, kill him." Just as he was sighing in the dark, an old man in black robe called out in a loud voice with some confusion. Originally, they had made up their mind that as long as they were entangled in the night, they would be able to delay the moment when the main evil Dharma Dacheng woke up. However, with the appearance of this variable, they knew that things were not as simple as they expected. Although the beauty is not as powerful as mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others, those evil eyes are the enemies of those swordsmen in black. In front of him, Gui Yu''s exquisite sword skill promoted by secret method couldn''t exert any power at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 If they are a little stronger, they will have a chance to fight with beauty. But the only thing they rely on is their sword skills. Their sword skills are totally different from their own accomplishments. How can they survive in the face of such a nemesis as beauty? Looking at the pair of evil pupils whose appearance had not completely returned to normal, even several old men in black robes were frightened. With his command, more than a dozen swordsmen in black went to kill her. The exquisite Sword form forms a dense sword net and traps the beauty in it. Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue are worried. Although they have a pair of demon pupils who can see through each other''s sword skills, their strength is still too poor. They may not be able to give full play to the advantage of the demon pupil. In the face of the joint siege of more than ten black swordsmen of Gui Yu''s family, they can''t be as relaxed as they were just now. It''s a pity that although the other party has divided more than ten people to deal with the beauty, others still keep mu Hanyan and others in check. Even if they want to help, they are beyond their reach. Hua Yue''s hand, once again holding the broken magic gun, made up her mind, once the appearance was in danger, she would not hesitate to use the blood sacrifice technique, once again borrow the hidden power of the broken magic gun. They obviously underestimated the pretty eyes. At the same time, a swordsman in black fell to the ground and died. To death, he still tightly covered the wound in his heart, but he couldn''t stop the blood mist and the disappearing vitality. The other blood fog came from Zirong. Although she killed the front nine level swordsman with one sword, a bone scar was left on Zirong''s shoulder. Trapped in a tight encirclement, even with a demon pupil, he can no longer be as relaxed as before. However, his face, or to maintain the previous smile, with a firm pace, step by step toward the cold smoke. A stream of blood spray from his body, but his sword, also incredible from all angles, so ordinary, but it is unstoppable. If you have to describe his swordsmanship, there are only two words: accurate! No matter how common his sword technique seems, and no matter how slow the speed seems, every sword can accurately find the opponent''s most fatal weakness. Only when the sword easily penetrates into the opponent''s heart without hindrance will others realize that his sword technique can be faster. The reason why he deliberately slows down is to catch the only flaw that appears at that moment and give the opponent a fatal blow. A swordsman in black fell at his feet. To his death, his face was still full of unwilling words: why, why, his sword technique is not subtle at all, and it''s as slow as dancing, but people can''t avoid it? It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment. Although the beautiful sword is not fast, but the efficiency is very high. Every time a sword is stabbed, a swordsman in black falls helplessly at his feet and loses his vitality forever. Finally, after killing the last swordsman in black who tried to kill him, she came to Mu Hanyan. Jiang Yuzhe and Hua yuechong grin. The feeling of a smooth meeting at the end of each step makes their hearts surging and stable. The beauty flushed two people to return a smile, then looked at to bathe the cold smoke. "Young master, leave it to me." She said calmly. At this time of appearance, has been black and blue, even if each wound is not fatal, but the bloodstain, or see heart startled. However, his smile is still so calm, still with a sense of cynicism. It''s a lot of peace of mind. That black and white pupil, also become more monstrous. Mu Hanyan nodded, jumped up and swept towards the ancestral hall. The Hanxiao sword in his hand also gave out a lot of brilliance, just like the legendary ancient magic sword. As soon as the swordsmen in black were about to stop them, they saw the long sword stabbing. Only half of their sword was delivered, they fell to the ground and died. "Stop him!" Several old men in black robes changed their looks, and they were about to stop mu Hanyan. Of course, they would not be allowed to succeed in the night. Taking advantage of the opportunity of their chaos, an old man in black robe was killed by his sword when the sword unfolded. Although the other two black robed elders were so angry that their eyes were about to crack, they did not dare to act rashly any more. They could only resist the attack of the night and watch mu Hanyan cut to the ancestral hall with one sword. "Ha!" With a crack, the ancestral hall, which was old and crumbling, was broken by mu Hanyan''s sword and collapsed on both sides. Under the powerful power of the sword, even the ground paved with green bricks was lifted, revealing a long stone ladder. His eyes moved down the stone ladder to the bottom of the ancestral hall, and a dark brown altar appeared in the sight. A man was lying on the altar, surrounded by various sacrificial utensils, which were obviously made by Alchemy. The man was in his twenties. He was dressed in a gorgeous robe and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. His face was gray, like a dead man, but he had a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth."Where is Hanfeng?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes quickly moved away from the man and looked around. With a quick glance, mu Hanyan didn''t see mu Hanyan''s figure. Is there something wrong with Hanxiao sword, mistaking some sacrificial utensil on the altar for Chixiao sword. After all, no matter how psychic the divine sword is, it''s still a sword, not a person. It''s only the breath, not the eyes, that senses things. It''s not surprising that such mistakes occur. No matter how to say, did not see the younger brother, mu Hanyan or long relief, has been hanging heart also fell back to reality. But soon, mu Hanyan''s heart tightened again. Around the altar, there is a long row of prisons, which are full of white bones. If you are not wrong, they are all the remains of girls. In the edge of the prison, mu Hanyan also saw several girls who had just died. From the dead face, he could even see the fear and despair of the last moment of life. Boundless anger burns fiercely in Mu Hanyan''s heart. Although she didn''t know what evil method Guiyu used to improve her sword skills, she could imagine that it must be at the cost of these girls'' lives. No wonder Guiyu didn''t need to take pills or sacrifice Shouyuan. He didn''t even have to worry about leaving any hidden dangers. He could greatly enhance his fighting power and perform his exquisite sword skills far beyond their own cultivation. It turned out that there was no cost, but the life of these girls was the price. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 In Mu Hanyan''s mind, another picture suddenly appears. At the beginning, in order to save Yi Qinglian from the bad luck of her previous life, mu Hanyan once took the risk of killing Jiang Zhongtian, a senior member of the imperial court who had returned home by thunder. After killing him, he once saw the same strange scene in that gloomy other courtyard. I understand, I understand. It was Jiang Zhongtian who provided protection for Gui Yu. In exchange, he also got this evil method from Gui Yu, which was to enhance the fighting power at the expense of the girl''s life. Originally thought that Jiang Zhongtian is just a pervert, sadistic girl addiction, did not expect to hide a deeper reason. Fortunately, Gui Yu didn''t teach Jiang Zhongtian everything, and Jiang Zhongtian couldn''t learn. So although she did harm to countless people, she didn''t have any decent cultivation. Otherwise, she would never have killed him, let alone retreated. I can''t imagine how many innocent girls Gui Yu has killed in order to cultivate this evil method. In front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Yi Qinglian''s desperate eyes appeared again. The boundless fury erupted like a volcano. With a clear roar of Hanxiao sword, he held the long sword high and chopped it directly at the young man on the altar. "Stop it All the people of Gui Yu''s family were shouting in surprise. Mu Hanyan''s anger has completely broken out at this time. He just wants to cut the man on the altar into powder. How can he stop? Seeing the sword getting closer and closer to the master, all the people of Guiyu''s family were pale. Those black robed old men who are fighting with Ye Lan Ji and Yun Bo fiercely turn around and rush towards mu Hanyan. Chi, there was a light sound, and the long sword in the end of the night passed through the chest of an old man in black robe. The old man staggered at his feet, fell to his knees, and died. Until his death, he looked at the owner of the house full of tears and blood. Another black robed old man was also killed by Yunbo''s sword and collapsed to the ground. Although he was not killed for a while, his five shocks and six Fu organs were all broken by the powerful sword Qi in the sword, and obviously he could not survive. At last, the only remaining black robed old man was also full of tears. He knew that yelanchi and Yunbo tried their best to fight. Even if they fought for their lives, he could never stop mu Hanyan. He could only watch the sharp sword cut to their master. Closer, closer See that cold Xiao sword is about to cut his face, will sleep in the man split in two. All of a sudden, a slender palm lightning out, two slender fingers like pliers, tightly clamped the blade. All the people could not help but stop and look at the scene in shock. Although mu Hanyan is the third level cultivation of the swordsman, his real combat power is no less than the fifth level of the swordsman. But even with the power of Hanxiao sword, he can''t defeat the opponent''s two fingers. These two fingers, in the end, contain how terrible and powerful power. "I''m young. I have such strength. The Mu family is lucky, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t have met me. Remember my name, my name is guijumie Hoarse voice, like an iron spoon across the porcelain plate, stabbing people''s eardrum a burst of pain. As soon as the words fell, the man lying on the altar had already sat up. His movements are so rigid, like a puppet. With his movements, the joints of his body also make a clear sound. If you don''t know that this person is the head of Gui Yu''s family. He fell into a deep sleep because of practicing evil methods. Mu Hanyan almost thought that he had met the legendary deceitful corpse. "Wake up, the master of the family finally wakes up!" The swordsmen in black cheered and tears of excitement and joy flowed from their eyes. The only black robed old man who saved his life was also on his knees in rapture. Are you really awake? Seeing this young man who pretended to be a corpse, that is, GUI jumie, the owner of GUI Jushi''s family, mu Hanyan suddenly felt strange. Although he caught Hanxiao sword between his two fingers, mu Hanyan didn''t feel the breath of energy flowing on him. Although his voice was a bit ironic, his eyes were so empty that there was no intelligence at all. No, there must be something wrong! Mu Hanyan''s idea, along with the Hanxiao sword, goes to explore each other''s body. In the past, mu Hanyan could only explore Mu''s children who were also practicing Tianxin Gongfa, or things that were lifeless. However, with the improvement of cultivation and several promotions of Gongfa, there were many restrictions that could be applied to other people. However, compared with the former, there were still many obstacles. But this time, her mind along with the cold sky sword into the body of the ghost, there is no obstacle, as if this is a lifeless corpse. Is it really a corpse fraud? Mu Hanyan''s heart, involuntarily gave birth to even her own do not believe the idea. However, just when mu Hanyan tried to probe into each other''s Shenhai, suddenly, a huge shennian came face to face! Mu Hanyan clearly felt that this idea was quietly merging with the ghost''s body, and a trace of vitality, like the grass after the rain, was growing rapidly in his body!"Lose your body and be distracted!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed. It''s a strange skill to separate the mind, soul and body. It is said that in order to break through the bottleneck and improve their cultivation, some strong hermits have to resort to external forces, or magic drugs, or exotic flowers and plants, or even earth fire and sky thunder. But no matter the elixir, exotic flowers and plants, or earth fire and thunder they used, they have exceeded the limit that the human body can bear, and are likely to destroy the spirit because of extreme pain. Therefore, some people developed this technique of destroying the body and distracting the mind. First, they exterminated the vitality in the body, separated the spirit from the body completely, and then forced them to refine the body with a panacea, or exotic flowers and plants, or earth fire and sky thunder, so as to break through the bottleneck and improve their cultivation. After the completion of the work, we can restore the mind and bring the dead back to life. Obviously, guijumie''s magic at the cost of countless girls'' lives was so powerful that his body could not bear it, so he had to perform the art of killing body and distracting himself. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan suddenly woke up. It turned out that the ghost had not been killed in a moment, and he didn''t really wake up. Just now, I cheated the corpse just to confuse myself and delay time. If it wasn''t for the effect of her inner vision, she would have been blinded by him. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a matter of thinking about it. Mu Hanyan didn''t hesitate to understand it. At the same time, he screamed out and tried his best to cultivate his spirit. It was like a sharp sword stabbing at Gui Yu''s idea which was not completely returned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Although the technique of extermination and distraction is regarded as the last straw by many people who are stuck in the bottleneck and see the end of Shouyuan, it is not without danger. In fact, the extinction of life and the separation of spirit and soul itself contain huge risks. If you are not careful, you will be self defeating, and the feigned death will become the real death. Even if we have passed this pass, it is difficult for us to smoothly return to the body. However, compared with these difficulties, the most dangerous thing is the process of returning to the body. This is also their weakest moment, and the best or only chance to bathe in the cold smoke. As long as he can destroy the idea that Gui Yu has not completely returned to his body, he will never wake up and become a real corpse, even without the chance to cheat. "Ah..." In my mind, I heard a shrill scream. GUI jumie obviously didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would see through the secret, and was hit hard by her magic power. A half empty half real ethereal body shape, fierce from the ghost moment out of the body to wear out, raise the sky shriek. Although there was no sound in my ears, the shrill and angry howling was heard in my mind. Except for the saint level masters like yelanchi and Yunbo, everyone''s faces were in pain. Some swordsmen in black with poor accomplishments even fell to the ground and died on the spot after bleeding from their seven orifices. Mu Hanyan was also shocked. She didn''t expect that the ghost was so powerful that she could condense half real and half empty ghost. In her memory, only mu tianlie can do this, and there is the star magic thousand machine, but the ghost of the star magic thousand machine can survive to this day, or with the help of that mysterious astrolabe, just say the power of God, may not be as good as the ghost in front of her. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" In the ear comes the roar and roar of the ghost, which is half real and half empty. It is like the ghost in the legend. It opens its arms and pours at mu Hanyan. A dark and terrible evil power also enveloped the cold smoke in an instant. Under the great pressure, mu Hanyan seemed to be pressed down by a huge mountain, but he couldn''t move. "Young master!" Hua Yue exclaimed in unison, her face turned to ashes. No one thought that the idea of ghost instant death could be so powerful, and their minds were also controlled by it, so they didn''t even have the chance to help each other. Seeing that the ghost''s claw like hands are about to catch the top of Mu Hanyan''s head, the hearts of Hua Yue and others are cold. At a critical moment, suddenly, a dazzling red awn came into view, like a burning flame. A long sword with a clumsy style appeared behind the ghost shadow of guijumie, and it was cut down with the power of thunder. Mu Hanfeng''s face, which was slightly childish, but firm and handsome, appeared in front of him. It turns out that Hanxiao sword''s feeling is right. It''s really him! "Boom!" With a loud noise, Chixiao sword cuts into the ghost''s unguarded shadow. With the red flame on the sword exploding, the ghost of Gui Yu''s was shocked and retreated, and the color became much lighter. It was obvious that he was hurt again. However, his idea is too strong, under the huge anti earthquake force, Mu Hanfeng also flew out, hit the stone wall heavily, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing the bloodstain on Mu Hanfeng''s chest, mu Hanyan is even more angry. He pulls back the Hanxiao sword and cuts it out with one sword. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and mu Hanyan was shocked to retreat a few steps. However, in a moment, the ghost shadow became shallower, as if it were a mist, which might disappear at any time. Without a moment''s hesitation, mu Hanyan forced down the tumbling Qi and blood pressure in his chest. He went up lightly and chopped it out with a sword. At the same time, the opposite Mu Hanfeng also stood up and chopped out the Chixiao sword again. Just like the reunion of Mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng, Chixiao sword and Hanxiao sword meet again, and each of them makes a long cry full of joy. The power of the sword is improved a little. The red awn is like a flame burning the sky, and the snow cold awn is like frost flying snow dancing. The two completely different awns reflect each other, reflecting a charming rainbow. However, in this rainbow, there is a chilling killing opportunity. In the loud sound, the two swords cut on the ghost shadow again and burst out a piece of fire. In the night, the ghost was heavily split out and became more illusory. Obviously, under the continuous attack of Mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng, and under the power of Hanxiao sword and Chixiao sword, he had already been hurt by Mu Hanfeng''s unexpected sword, and he could not support it any more. Mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng look at each other, although they don''t say a word, but they are interlinked, and see the resolute killing in each other''s eyes. They raised their swords again and attacked the ghost. A sword, just cut out a sword, the ghost will die in a moment, there is no chance to return to God. Ghost moment exterminates obviously also know this, on that empty misty difficult to distinguish face, peep out the color of despair."Destroy heaven and earth with my soul, destroy heaven and earth with my soul, destroy heaven and earth with my soul In the ear spreads the ghost in a moment to extinguish hoarse chant, that empty Meng soul shadow fiercely blooms out a bright light, split in an instant. A powerful storm of divine thoughts rolled wildly around. The sky, thunder and lightning, the earth, shudder. The whole world seems to be in a panic. "No magic!" Mu Hanyan''s heart is shaking. Only the forbidden technique can achieve such power. In a moment of desperation, the ghost destroyed his mind and performed the forbidden technique. Not far away, Hua Yue and others, who had seen the power of ban Shu, also changed greatly. "Back up!" Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think much about it. He yelled at Huayue and others. Hua Yue and others know that this is not the time to show off their abilities. No matter what the forbidden technique is, it is not something they can fight against. As soon as he turned around, he rushed out of the valley. Seeing Hua Yue and others leave, mu Hanyan is ready to fly back. At this moment, a sharp pain suddenly comes to his mind, as if tens of thousands of sharp arrows pierced into his mind at the same time. In order to bathe in the cold smoke tenacious will, all pain in the mind of a short blank, at the foot of a stagger, almost fell to the ground. At this time, mu Hanyan felt light and was pushed out. "Big brother, let''s go!" At the same time, the ear spreads to bathe cold Maple that anxious roar. Mu Hanyan understood that at the critical moment, Mu Hanfeng saved himself again. "Han Feng, you go first!" Mu Hanyan quickly started to use the magic weapon to refine his soul, and the stream of clear water poured into his mind quickly. The pain was alleviated a lot. He resumed his pure brightness again, and turned to shout to Mu Hanfeng. However, the voice did not fall, the cold smoke is a look stagnant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 At the moment of pushing away mu Hanyan, Mu Hanfeng was forced to block the terrible idea storm. Immediately, he was involved in the center of the storm. At this time, Mu Hanfeng was sweating, his whole body was shaking, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Obviously, he was suffering a lot. His strength was a little weaker than mu Hanyan, and he didn''t have the skill to strengthen his mind. Moreover, he was still in the center of the mind storm. How could he bear it? Too late to think, mu Hanyan at the foot of a move, he returned to Mu Hanfeng''s side, holding him out to rush. However, at the moment of her departure, the divine storm broke out violently, they were completely surrounded by them, with them as the center, spinning rapidly. Although the storm is invisible, in the meantime, mu Hanyan feels countless sharp swords flying around their bodies, constantly invading their minds, as if to tear their spirits to pieces. Even if there is Shenwu refining soul, he will guard the Lingtai tightly. Mu Hanyan still feels the tearing pain in his mind. "Big brother You Go Mu Hanfeng opens his eyes and says hard to Mu Hanyan. With this sentence, he closed his eyes. Even if he didn''t need to explore his mind, he could feel that his mind was disappearing at an amazing speed. "No!" Bathed in the cold smoke, his eyes were hazy, and he looked up to the sky and roared. "Cold smoke!" At the end of the night, he saw that the situation was not right and flew to come. "Young master." Yunbo a will Mu kill sent out of the house, also desperate to come. But it''s too late. Even if the last old man in black robe was already exhausted, and his heart was dead when he saw that the head of the family was so scared that he didn''t stop them at all. It was too late. After all, no one thought that Mu Hanfeng was also in this ancestral hall. It was absolutely impossible for the ghost to destroy himself in a moment. How could they be prepared? Even if they can save mu Hanyan, they can''t save Mu Hanfeng. At this time, mu Hanyan has fallen into endless sadness. Through the dim tears, she looks at her brother whose mind is disappearing. Her heart is broken. With a long roar, mu Hanyan turns Shenwu''s spirit cultivation to the extreme. Meridians, one after another broken, blood, dyed her white clothes red. However, this is not enough. Even so, it is not enough to resist the terrible storm of ideas, and it is not enough to leave a last chance for my brother. Mu Hanyan''s heart gave birth to unprecedented despair. Hua Yue and others looked at the cold smoke of blood from a distance, and their expression was also gloomy. Although since they came to Mu''s home, Mu Hanfeng has been training outside most of the time. There are not many times to stay at home. Every time they see mu Hanyan, they also show indifference. However, as the bodyguard of Mu Hanyan, how can they not see their brotherhood. They also know that Mu Hanfeng''s personality is the same as that of the master of heishicheng. Although he seldom says anything on the surface, he has been guarding mu Hanyan in his own way. Even his most precious Hanxiao sword has been given to Mu Hanyan. For this younger brother, mu Hanyan also showed the same concern. Even Chixiao sword, a peerless sword, did not hesitate to give it to him. If muhanfeng encounters an accident, how much damage will it do to muhanyan? They can''t imagine. However, the storm of the ghost''s self destruction was too terrible. Even if they had obeyed mu Hanyan''s order and escaped from the ancient house, they still felt the sharp pain in their mind, which was like a knife cutting. The pain was so hard to gather their energy that they couldn''t help them except in a hurry. See mu Hanyan look up at the sky howling, tearful look, a few people are also upset. Suddenly, the whistling of Mu Hanyan becomes more high pitched, which is full of absolute meaning. A piece of pure white light lingered outside her body, burning like a raging fire, but it was cold again, and her eyes became bloody red. Huayue several people clearly feel that the spirit storm suddenly weakened a lot, just like the ice under the hot sun, gradually melting. "What''s going on?" Jiang Yuzhe exclaimed. "God sacrifice, the young master did not hesitate to burn his mind and used God sacrifice forbidden technique!" Hua Yue was also shocked. Similar to his blood sacrifice, the art of divine sacrifice is a kind of art that forces the power of divine thoughts to the extreme at the cost of sacrificing divine thoughts. However, compared with blood sacrifice, the consequence of God sacrifice is more serious. The most serious consequence of his blood sacrifice technique is that he will lose some innate Xuanqi, but unless he uses it without restraint, he will not be aware of the great harm before he is promoted to the sword saint. For the vast majority of practitioners in this world, it is impossible to step into the threshold of the sword Saint all their lives, and the consequence can be ignored. However, the divine sacrifice is totally different. Once the divine consciousness is damaged, not to mention that mu Hanyan''s future cultivation is difficult, and he may even suffer a great mental injury. From then on, he will become a walking corpse with insanity. For a practitioner, it is more painful than killing him."No, I must stop you!" Jiang Yuzhe also knew the terrible consequences of divine sacrifice. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Our strength is not enough, our mind is too weak to stop. Besides, if you do stop him, he will hate you all his life. " Hua Yue shook her head and said. "However, the storm of ghost instant extermination is too strong. I''m afraid that even if the young master risked his life, he would not be able to save the second young master." Jiang Yuzhe knows that Hua Yue is right. He doesn''t say whether they have the ability to stop mu Hanyan. Even if they have, they can''t do that. Otherwise, it will break Mu Hanfeng''s last vitality. But he hesitates for a moment and can''t help saying. Although the Spirit Storm of guijumie weakened a lot, it was only relative. In fact, the spirit storm was still terrifying to them and Mu Hanfeng. Even if Mu Hanyan sacrificed all his divine power, he might not be able to save Mu Hanfeng. Voice just fall, see mu Hanyan body fierce in a flash, that blood red eyes appear so empty. Obviously, Jiang Yuzhe is right. Even if Mu Hanyan uses the technique of blood sacrifice regardless of the cost, there is still a big gap between her idea and the idea of ghost instant extermination, which is forced to be promoted by the magic. I''m afraid that she can''t save Mu Hanfeng by risking her life. This crow mouth, Jiang Yuzhe would like to give himself a big mouth. However, there was no one to blame him. He didn''t even say a word to his face, who always liked to make fun of him. He even had a habitual indifferent smile on his face. "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time that the young master has been in a desperate situation. Every time, he can survive in a desperate situation and bring us unexpected surprises. This time will be no exception." She said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Are you sure?" After listening to the beautiful words, Jiang Yuzhe''s mood was a little relaxed. "Sure." She said. "You are not comforting me." Jiang Yuzhe asked. "No Pretty pretty sure said. "That''s good, that''s good. I think you will be able to get rid of this disaster." Jiang Yuzhe prayed. He didn''t know that things were not as good as beauty said, and his prayers didn''t work. At this time, the whole idea of Mu Hanyan has been fragmented, and the mind is also blank, as if the whole person, the whole soul, are trapped in a bottomless abyss, only in the depths of the soul, there is still the last trace of Lingtai Qingming. Fortunately, there is an ancient sword guarding her God sea, guarding the last trace of the holy platform for her. Otherwise, she would have lost consciousness and become a walking corpse. However, even with the protection of the ancient sword, she knew that she could not hold on for a long time. She felt that under the stimulation of divine sacrifice and prohibition, the power of her mind burned like oil fire. Once the oil fire burned out, she would always be trapped in the boundless darkness and never have the chance to wake up again. If this can save her younger brother, she is willing to, but she knows that even with such reckless burning power, she still can''t clear the storm. That innumerable mind storm is still invading Mu Hanfeng''s mind, like a sharp sword, mercilessly cut to his mind. "Are you really powerless to return to heaven?" Trapped in the bottomless abyss, mu Hanyan reluctantly thought, the bottom of my heart filled with bursts of powerless feeling. "Cold smoke." At this time, the voice of the night came to our ears, so kind, so familiar, but so far away, as if from another time and space, across countless worlds, hundreds of millions of miles away. Mu Hanyan even has an illusion that she had heard the same deep cry before the reincarnation for thousands of generations. Is it that the power of the mind has been lost too much and hallucinated? Mu Hanyan knew that his mind had been torn apart, and the only trace of clarity was hidden in the deepest part of his mind. He could not hear any sound from the outside world. "Cold smoke!" At that moment, the voice sounded again. That boundless darkness, suddenly lit up a little starlight, like the vast starry sky to guide the direction of the north star. That''s The spirit of the night! Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that this was not an illusion, but a night''s dream forced her into her mind, trying to call back her fallen wisdom. "No, you can''t give up. You can''t give up until the last moment." Mu Hanyan''s fighting spirit was ignited again, and the only trace of pure wisdom flew out. Mu Hanfeng''s idea of guiding the direction seems so far away, just like standing on the earth and looking up at the starry sky. And the boundless darkness also contains invisible power, like an invisible shackle, tightly shackles her, as if to detain her in the endless abyss. It''s like being trapped in a nightmare. We can''t use our energy, and we can''t use any skills. We can only rely on our will. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know how long he''s been flying or how far he''s been flying. In the boundless darkness, he can''t feel the time or the distance. He can only feel the deep tiredness, which comes like the tide again and again. She even had a feeling that she tried her best, but in fact she didn''t move at all, it was just a waste of effort. If you change to someone else, you may have given up long ago, but mu Hanyan didn''t. Because the shining star is still hanging in the night sky, pointing out the direction for her, but also brings the deep call of the night. He''s still here. He hasn''t given up. My brother will be fine. There''s hope. Mu Hanyan didn''t know how long it had been. She felt as if she had gone through ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, or even one million years. Even she was surprised. Her last trace of wisdom was as weak as a lamp, but she has persisted until now. Countless times, she felt that she had exhausted the last trace of mental power, and that the only trace of wisdom would go out like a lamp. She would also sleep in the dark, but every time, she insisted on her firm will. It seems that every time she crosses the threshold of life and death, Her wishful thinking will break through the limit and get a new life, just like the nirvana of the Phoenix, and at the same time, it will open a dark door for her. Time and time of Nirvana, that a trace of wisdom seems to be so small and weak, but mu Hanyan will, but become more firm. "Hum!" The last door of darkness was suddenly opened. Mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened, and his eyes were clear again. With a firm will, she finally broke through the dark abyss and called back the spirit who fell into the abyss because of sacrifice. This is the rainy sky, suddenly become clear as wash, ten thousand stars appear in the clear sky, sprinkle crystal clear starlight.The power of the nine stars, which broke through the law of heaven and earth in the holy land, rushed towards her like a warm spring, washing her body and soul. "Cold smoke!" Ear again came the call of surprise and deep feeling at the end of the night. Looking around, mu Hanyan finds that Ye Lan Ji is still in the shape he just came from. Yun Bo is also very anxious to come to him, but the distance is still several Zhang away. It turns out that just now, it seems that the long time of countless centuries is just an instant. Mu Hanyan raised the Hanxiao sword again, and the power of the nine stars poured into her meridians like a sea of rivers, surging and stirring. An invisible air current, centered on her, whirled violently, forming a huge storm. In a flash, mu Hanyan seems to be out of the bondage of heaven and earth, and also out of all the bondage of the world. Only by breaking away from all the shackles can she really control this powerful force. I do not know when, her hair band was involved in the air, long hair flying in the wind, that on the beautiful face, also become soft and moving. In the powerful cyclone, the ring that she used to hide her identity loosened and fell, and her clean white clothes fluttered in the wind, and the Holy Light shrouded her body, just like a fairy falling from the earth. "Boom!" With the cold smoke, the holy light spreads all over the earth. The forbidden skill of ghost''s self destruction in a moment was finally broken by her sword, and the powerful Divine Storm disappeared instantly. Heaven and earth, calm again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Stars become so soft, slowly infiltrating the body and soul of Mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng. The original damaged mind, with a fast speed to recover as before, even more tenacious and powerful than before. Mu Hanyan still kept the posture of cutting out with a sword, while repairing his mind, he grasped the time to receive the power of nine stars. She knew that she was just a coincidence. The last bit of wisdom broke through the limit again and again, which shook the law of heaven and earth. Breaking through the limit of heaven and earth led to such a great power of nine stars. She may not have such good luck in the future. If you don''t take this opportunity to improve your accomplishments, it''s just a tyranny. Compared with the power of the stars drawn directly from the hidden space channel in the mysterious astrolabe, the power of the stars, which breaks through the law of heaven and earth, is more gentle and purer. There is no violent and frenzied atmosphere at all. It is certainly more beneficial to the cultivation. Constantly absorbing the power of refining the stars, mu Hanyan''s cultivation has been improved at an amazing speed. The middle of the third stage of the swordsman Later Peak Breach! Swordsman level 4, middle stage, late stage, peak Swordsman level five! The sky is full of auspicious clouds and the sky is full of auspicious omens. In a short time, mu Hanyan was promoted from the middle of the third level of swordsman to the fifth level of swordsman! The slender and graceful figure also released a noble spirit. Looking at mu Hanyan''s soft and moving, but holy and inviolable figure, almost everyone was shocked. "Have you found out why you are so like a woman?" Zi Rong holds his chin and says to himself. "Yes, look at the little face, look at the waist, look at the chest That butt I grass, woman, woman, childe is really a woman Jiang Yuzhe swallowed his saliva and jumped up like a cat with its tail on. "Dirty!" The moon and beauty cast a look of disdain at the same time. "Er..." Jiang Yuzhe looked ashamed and lowered his head. "Woman, ha ha ha, you are really a woman. Now, don''t worry about it." However, when Jiang Yuzhe was ashamed and silent, Huayue and Zirong cheered. Looking like that, it seems that knowing mu Hanyan''s daughter is more exciting than seeing her escape. It''s no wonder that the beautiful talk of thousands of years ago is not a beautiful talk now. The love between mu Hanyan and ye Langji has always been an unbearable pain in their hearts. The power of heaven and earth slowly dissipated, and the shining stars also disappeared quietly. The cultivation of Mu Hanyan finally stayed at the beginning of the fifth level of swordsman. But no one feels sorry. Even the children of the eight great families, relying on the training resources that ordinary people can''t imagine, usually take three or five years or even longer to advance from the third level to the fifth level. It took only a moment for mu Hanyan to improve. What''s the pity? "Brother, you shouldn''t have saved me." Mu Hanfeng opened his eyes, moved to Mu Hanyan said. At this time, Mu Hanfeng''s eyes were clear and bright, and his eyes were full of vitality. Obviously, under the influence of the power of the stars, his damaged mind had completely recovered, leaving no hidden danger. "Will you save me?" Mu Hanyan patted Mu Hanfeng''s shoulder and asked. Then he picked up the ring on the ground, put it on again and turned back into a man. Mu Han Feng is slightly silent, and then a knowing smile floats on his face. "However, elder sister, your strength has improved again. Congratulations." It''s also the way to bathe the cold maple. "Well, I''m your sister after all." Mu Hanyan smiles. "I think of you as my sister anyway." Mu Han Feng rolled a white eye, "let you take advantage of oral." "Son of a bitch, I came out earlier than you, even for a while, and I''m older than you." Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. "In other words, elder sister, you have a great reputation in Beijing. The first dandy in Beijing, but once your identity is exposed, should you change your name to the first dandy lady in Beijing? It sounds like something''s wrong Mu Hanfeng suddenly thought of this problem. "Yeah, it''s kind of weird. Forget it. We''ll talk about it then. Now only a few of them know. Find a suitable opportunity to announce my identity again. " Mu Hanyan waved his hand and didn''t agree. Night also came to Mu Hanyan''s side, did not disturb their sister and brother, just looking at mu Hanyan with a smile, eyes are happy, gratified, tender. Yunbo picked up Mucha and bandaged his wound. They stood respectfully behind muchanyan. This time, if Mu Hanyan didn''t arrive in time, they would be dead. What''s more, once the ghost was killed, Mu''s family would be doomed. Think of these, two people are full of respect to Mu Hanyan even more. "Well, not only the young master is OK, but also the second young master is OK. I can be relieved at last." See mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng sister and brother are safe and sound, looks like a frustrated ball, a soft foot, even a butt down to sit on the ground. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe knew that although he was quiet on the surface, they were more worried than anyone else."Didn''t you say you weren''t worried?" Jiang Yuzhe asked. "I lied to you." A calm reply. "You said you didn''t comfort me." Jiang Yuzhe continued. "I comfort myself." The appearance rolled a roll eye, righteously said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yuzhe looked at the beauty and was silent. "Eat some walnuts to nourish the brain." Hua Yue patted Jiang Yuzhe on the shoulder and said with great care. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yuzhe looked at Huayue again, more speechless. Reach out to hold Mu Hanfeng''s wrist, mu hanyanning divine investigation, once again determined that there is no hidden danger left, completely put down his heart, and cast his eyes on those Guiyu clan. Just now, the ghost destroyed herself in a moment, and the spirit used the forbidden technique. Hua Yue and Zi Rong took the lead to escape under her command, but they were not affected. Ye Lan Ji and Yun Bo had profound cultivation, and they were not affected too much. Mu Sha was sent out early by Yun Bo, and they were also not hurt. However, Gui Yu''s clan was not so lucky. Although they knew that it was extremely dangerous, they were not willing to abandon the Lord and fled, so they had to stay in the same place. The real state of those swordsmen in black is not as good as that of Hua Yue. How can they bear the terrible power of the Divine Storm and die on the spot. The old men in black robes were killed long before them. Under the sword of yelanchi and Yunbo, none of them survived. Mu Hanyan''s eyes stay under GUI Jue Mie''s corpse again. There are people of GUI Jue''s family in the place, probably only he died peacefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 "Young master, what should these people do?" Hua Yue came forward. After asking, she suddenly felt something was wrong and said, "miss." However, the word "Miss" always feels strange. "Forget it, you''d better call me childe." Mu Hanyan said. All of a sudden, she has changed from the first dandy in Beijing to the first dandy lady. Let alone Hua Yue, she feels strange, even herself. "Just burn the whole fire to avoid future trouble." She said. Although the ghost had already destroyed her soul in a moment, she didn''t want to come back from the dead with the lesson of Miss Zhao Si. She burned the fire clean. "I''ll go." Seeing mu Hanyan nodding, Huayue stepped forward quickly. Swordsmen have the dignity of swordsmen. This kind of thing should be done well by them, so as not to dirty mu Hanyan''s hands. What''s more, they already know about Mu Hanyan''s disguise as a man. He smashed the wooden door and threw it over the altar. Hua Yue lit the fire. Mu Hanyan and others withdraw from the ancestral hall, and see the fire gradually engulf the ghost''s lifeless body. "Be careful!" At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly felt a familiar breath, and at the same time, he cut the sword toward the ghost. At the same time, it is also a sword. The two swords reflect each other, releasing the power of breaking. Just between the two swords, a silver mask suddenly appeared. At the moment when it was too late, it avoided the sword cut by the two men, grabbed the ghost in the fire light, and flew away in the opposite direction. "Stay with me!" It''s a sword again. It was obvious that Ye Lan Ji was also provoked to anger. The power of this sword was even stronger than that one just now. The man stopped slightly at his feet and split with a backhand sword. The two swords intersect like thunder. At night, he was shocked to retreat two steps. The man also staggered back a few steps, apparently slightly injured. All of a sudden, no one thought that there was someone else hiding here. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong. He took a sword from yelan in a hurry, but he just suffered a slight injury, and he also took yelan back a few steps. Hua Yue''s reaction is not slow. At the same time, he draws out his sword and takes advantage of his injury to attack. "Stop it At this time, the cold smoke and the night were drinking at the same time. Just at a glance, mu Hanyan recognized that this was the person who rescued Zhao Lingxian in feilaifeng. The crooked River embroidered by the silver thread in his corner, the strange Chinese style sword that pierces the river, and the silver blood on it are too special and weird. You will never forget it if you just look at it. Although not hand in hand, but mu Hanyan know, his strength, is not Huayue and others can compete. Just now, Zhao Lingxian was rescued, and then he forcibly took the ghost''s body away. What''s the origin of this man and what does he want to do? Mu Hanyan looks at the man in doubt. Just when mu Hanyan was puzzled, she was shocked even more by the words that seemed to break the sky. "It''s you At night, he looked at the man and said slowly. After listening to yelanchi''s words, everyone was shocked: did yelanchi know this person? "You have the wrong person." The mask man was silent for a moment, and said low and indifferent. "At that time, although I was in the crack of space, I still felt your qi. I thought it was an illusion, but I didn''t think it was you." The night LAN Ji obviously does not believe of words, insist to say. "As I said, you are mistaken." The masked man shook his head slightly. He didn''t say much about it, but suddenly a sword came out. This sword is so sudden, and so fast! It''s totally unexpected. Mu Hanyan was even a little suspicious. The reason why he said these words to each other was just to confuse each other''s mind and then take the opportunity to sneak attack. However, with her understanding of the night, he should not disdain to use such despicable means. Hua Yue and others are also stunned. Looking at the strange color in their eyes, they may have the same guess as mu Hanyan and the same negation. Just when mu Hanyan and others were all surprised and puzzled, the bright sword had come to the mask man''s body and stabbed his heart. No matter the speed, strength, angle, this sword can be called perfect. The cultivation of the sword saint in the night is fully displayed in this sword. The forehead of Hua Yue and others was permeated with a layer of cold sweat. Although the target of this sword was not them, at this moment, they still felt the strong threat of death and were shocked by this sword. Don''t talk about them, even the palms of the hands bathed in cold smoke are slightly sweating. Ask yourself, is once as a sword Saint himself, can never escape this sword, mu Hanyan even doubt, if not prepared, even his grandfather Mu Beichen, can never escape.This sword, perfect and sudden! Although it''s just the simplest stab, it''s also because of its simplicity that it brings the sharpness and killing intention of qianpo sword into full play, blocking all the other''s retreat. Hua Yue and others seem to have seen the mask man pierced by a sword, his eyes full of unwilling and then fell to the ground to die. There is no doubt that he is also an expert in the realm of the sword sage. He was killed so cleanly by the night basket. Even Hua Yue and others felt that he was not worth it. Unfortunately, things change unexpectedly. Just when everyone thought that the masked man would die, a long sword stabbed out at an unimaginable angle. The sharp point of the sword was just in front of his heart. "Ding" a crisp ring, two long sword tips collide, splashing a few sparks. At the same time, the body of the sword suddenly rebounded, and Ye Lan Ji and the masked man each stepped back two steps. Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue were all stunned, and the sword of Ye Lan Lei was perfect, while the other side''s sword was more perfect. It was as perfect as if he had practiced thousands of times. "It''s you." He looked at the masked man for a long time and said in a deep voice. The voice seems to contain numerous complex emotions, but it is impossible to guess. This time, the mask man didn''t say anything. He just looked at his eyes coldly. Then he suddenly jumped up and flew away. Ye Lan Ji raised his sword again, but looking at the figure of the man who left, he didn''t cut it out in the end. Mu Hanyan also slowly put away the sword, she knew that with her strength, she could not leave this person. Huayue several people look at each other, also don''t know should chase or shouldn''t chase. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "Don''t think about it. If you can''t keep him, I can''t keep him either." The night Zhang light says. Listen to him say so, Hua Yue several people had to quietly take back the long sword, but the heart is secretly worried, also don''t know what purpose he took the ghost instantly exterminated body, and will leave behind what future trouble. "Don''t worry, I don''t think he has any malice." See their worry, said Ye Lan. Mu Hanyan didn''t doubt his words. Although this man saved Zhao Lingxian from his own hands first and robbed GUI Juye, he obviously didn''t mean any harm to himself. Otherwise, if he did it to himself, he would have no chance to save his life. "Do you know him?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Maybe, I''m not sure." She shook her head and said with a complicated look, as if she recalled something she didn''t want to remember, with a sense of melancholy. Mu Hanyan is the first time to see the night end of his mind. His heart is inexplicably tight. He doesn''t want to disturb his mood, so he doesn''t ask any more. Hua Yue and others also felt that there was something unusual about Ye Lan Yu. They didn''t say anything more. They burned all the bodies of Gui Yu people and searched the valley again. They didn''t find any fish in the net, so they left the valley. "Strange, besides these swordsmen in black, why don''t you see an old woman and a child?" Walking out of the valley, she said doubtfully. After listening to his words, Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe also showed a puzzled color. Although they can''t say that there is no amnesty for evil, they don''t mind cutting down the roots of a family like Gui Yu''s. However, it''s strange that after searching the whole valley, they didn''t see any old and young women and children. This is obviously unreasonable. It doesn''t mean that Gui Yu''s people all come out of the cracks in the stone and grow up as soon as they come out. "It''s no surprise that Gui Yu''s life is so long that even the holy court doesn''t know about it. Naturally, there''s a reason. Gui Yu''s family was destroyed by the holy court, and few of them escaped by chance. In order to continue the family blood, they must conceal their true identity and intermarry with other people. If you give birth to a daughter, you leave some money and go straight away. If you give birth to a man, you have to give up your family affection and leave home. It''s just that the child is secretly cultivated by someone else in the family. Only when the man grows up and is sure to be a good material can someone tell him the secret of the family and then recognize his ancestors. Once they recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, they can no longer leave easily except going out to get married and continue their descendants. They can''t even see their descendants grow up and they don''t know each other when they meet. Only in this way can we keep the family''s secret to the maximum extent. Take the swordsmen in black just now for example. Apart from himself, even their wives and children don''t know their origin. That is to say, although all the elite swordsmen of Guiyu clan are wiped out today, there are still descendants of Guiyu clan in Shengting mainland, or in Anyun country, but it is impossible to know who their ancestors are from generation to generation. " Yunbo said leisurely. "Yunbo, how do you know these things?" Jiang Yuzhe asked curiously. "Because all the families, after the great calamity, continue like this. If one day our Mu family is destroyed by a powerful enemy, we can only use this method to inherit our blood, avoid the pursuit of each other, and wait for the day of ZTE''s revenge." Yunbo said calmly. Mu Hanyan and others know how hard it is for those ancient families with tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to pass on to today, and what twists and turns they have gone through. However, no matter how to say, know that even if there is a ghost Yu''s posterity, there will be no hidden danger, mu Hanyan and others are relieved. It''s easy to cut down the roots, but if you really want to hold up a butcher''s knife to a group of baby women, they can''t do it. Yelangji has said that the masked man has no malice, and the ghost will destroy himself in a moment. Even if the body is taken away by him, there should be no future trouble. In addition, the elite of Guiyu clan has been destroyed, and the remaining orphans don''t even know their origin, so there is no threat. Mu Hanyan and others naturally should not worry about the people of Gui Yu''s family. However, when they think of the white bones and the innocent girls who died miserably, their hearts are still a little heavy. "Take pills first and deal with the injury." Mu Hanyan takes out the pill and distributes it to Hua Yue and others. In the bitter battle just now, although no one''s life was in danger, they were more or less injured. "Where are you going, young master?" Seeing that mu Hanyan left alone, she was a little worried. She asked habitually, just like the previous Huayue. After asking, she thought it was wrong, and she changed her name to miss. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be right back." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and went to the back of the cliff alone. Pretty soon they knew what she was doing. Just after dressing up the wound, I saw a beautiful young man coming across the cliff. Yushulinfeng was full of vigour, but there was a kind of dandy''s special publicity between his eyebrows. Mu Hanyan''s clothes are full of blood before, and his feelings are changing. However, where are your clothes hidden? People were puzzled.Even Huayue several people have to admit that the female disguised as a man''s Miss Mu is really dignified, bearing extraordinary, but at this time, it seems, how do you think it is not right? "Sister, at this time, there''s no need to dress like this again." Mu Hanfeng said. Huayue and others didn''t know her daughter''s identity before, but now they all know it. What''s the point of dressing up like this? To say that, he still thinks that sister Hanyan is more cordial than elder brother Hanyan. "Do you think it''s the first dandy in Beijing or the first dandy lady?" Mu Hanyan asked with some depression. Besides, there are no women''s clothes in her space. Of course, she still wears men''s clothes. "Well It''s better to be a dandy. " Mu Hanfeng pondered for a while, answered, and then said discontentedly, "I don''t know what my parents think. Even if I want to cover my eyes and ears, I don''t have to be so good. Others say you are just a dandy, and they also follow suit, secretly adding fuel to the flames and discrediting your reputation. As far as my father is concerned, your indecent nickname is basically his brainwork. " "Don''t blame them, they are also good for me." Mu Hanyan didn''t have any resentment. He thought of his father''s indifference and meticulous care, and his mother''s deep maternal love for her daughter''s life. "So you don''t blame me?" Listen to Mu Hanyan''s words, Mu Hanfeng''s eyes brighten. "You?" Mu Hanyan looks at him suspiciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Well, in fact, your bad reputation is not all passed on by your parents. I passed on a lot when I was a child, but I was not sensible at that time. I don''t think you will blame me, elder sister." Mu Hanfeng blinked and looked at mu Hanyan pitifully. "Yes? What have you passed on? " Mu Hanyan asked with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t blame you. You are my dear brother." "That''s good, that''s good. In fact, I didn''t say anything. I told Wang pangzi something about you teasing Miss Li at that time. " Mu Han Feng''s unnatural smile. "Oh, Wang Pang, that big mouth, what''s the matter? It''s known to everyone immediately. Miss Li, the dead man, clearly came up to me and tried to deceive me, and then said I was teasing her. " Mu Hanyan touched his chin and thought about it seriously. "Hey, that''s because I was young and didn''t understand. Sister, oh, calm down, you said it''s not my fault Oh, I have something to say. The gentleman talks but does not fight... " "I''m not a gentleman. I''m a woman. Haven''t you ever heard that women and villains are hard to support?" "Oh, no face! Elder sister, you face the same face as you, you''ll do it? " "I''m not a narcissist. Why can''t I do it?" "Help..." Among the mountains, there was the exaggerated scream of muhanfeng. Looking at the unrestrained fighting sister and brother, Hua Yue and other people''s faces are showing warm smile, mood also suddenly relaxed. Fighting and fighting, mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng stop at the same time and look at a mountain in the distance. A dignified old man is looking at them from a distance, showing a kind smile. "Grandfather!" Mu Hanyan two people surprised looking at Mu Beichen, is about to rush to the past, but see Mu Beichen waved, already fly away. "Very good. You didn''t disappoint me. You are the real descendants of Mu family. Ha ha ha." Grandfather''s figure has disappeared far away, but I can still hear the sound of his happy smile in my ears. Mu Hanyan reacted fiercely. It turned out that her grandfather had already arrived, but she didn''t do anything. She just wanted to see if she could tide over the difficulty with her own ability. For her, it was also a rare experience. It turns out that grandfather is still the same as before, silently watching himself, silently caring about himself. Mu Hanyan can be sure that if she really can''t hold on, her grandfather will not hesitate, but it''s not good for her. Because she is a Mu''s descendant who has really awakened the protection of God''s blood. One day, her achievements will surpass those of her grandfather and ancestors. Now she relies too much on others. On the contrary, it is harmful and useless. Mu Hanyan subconsciously looked at the night, in fact, he did not have such a plan. This is the real concern and the best help for her. "Well, it''s OK with the injury. It''s time for us to go back." And Mu Hanfeng fight for a while, mu Hanyan''s mood is also completely relaxed, said to the people. "Yes." Hua Yue stood up, hesitated and asked, "should we call you childe or miss?" "Call me childe, or call me Hanyan." The cold flue. "No way!" Huayue and Zirong are opposed by one voice. The imperial court has an orderly hierarchy and a strong sense of hierarchy. "If it wasn''t for your help, I couldn''t have saved myself from danger again and again until today, so we are best friends and partners. Why should we care about a title?" Mu Hanyan patted Huayue''s shoulder and said to them sincerely. Hua Yue doesn''t hesitate to waste her innate Xuanqi and forcibly uses the broken magic sword. Her beauty goes into the encirclement alone, leaving scars all over her body. Although Jiang Yuzhe is not as good as them for the time being, she will never give up at the critical moment of life and death. All these make Mu Hanyan put aside all his guard, and how can he treat them as servants. "Well." See mu Hanyan that sincere vision, several people heavily nodded, in the heart is also a burst of moved. Of course, they are worried about Mu Hanyan''s center, for she can ignore life and death, but mu Hanyan doesn''t do anything for them. To be able to follow such adults, to have such friends, life, what do you want! ¡­¡­ "Young master, let''s go first." Cloud Bo gratified looking at mu Hanyan, said. Next to him, Mu Sha kept his duty as a martyr of Mu family. He didn''t say a word. He just saluted mu Hanyan respectfully, and his eyes were full of respect. "Well, Yunbo, Musha, thanks to you this time. I''ll thank you after I go back." Mu Hanyan knew the rules of the clan. Dead men like them were only loyal to the family leader and could not have too much involvement with other clan children. Otherwise, they would be guilty of taboos, so they did not force them to stay. "Young master, I''m serious. This is our duty." Yunbo waved his hand and went away with Musha. Because all of them were injured, ye Langzhe had been fighting with several old men in black robes before, which was also a great loss of vitality, so he didn''t use the art of resisting the wind, so the party walked along the winding mountain path and set foot on the way home."By the way, Han Feng, how did you come to duanhun Valley?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. Others also raised their ears, and they were just as curious about the sudden appearance of Mu Hanfeng. "It''s still about you." Mu Han Feng replied. "It''s about me?" Mu Hanyan is more curious. "Yes, it''s about you. After I came out of experience, I happened to find that someone was pursuing your business. When I saw that they were sneaking around, I paid attention to it. Later I learned that it was because of Jiang Zhongtian. I''m afraid they''re not good for you, so I followed them to the soul breaking valley. By coincidence, I found the secret of ghost extinction. Although I don''t know what kind of heresy he practiced, I also know that once his heresy is successful, it will be bad for you and our Mu family. So I hid behind those bones and waited for the chance to do it. I''ve also heard about the technique of destroying the body and being distracted. I know that the last moment of his mind returning to the body is his weakest moment. However, I didn''t expect that the evil method practiced at the cost of thousands of innocent girls'' lives is too powerful. If you didn''t arrive in time, even when his mind returning to the body, I might not have the chance to kill him. " At this point, Mu cold Maple side of Shen Ning, and restore the past cold. Hearing this, mu Hanyan suddenly realized. I thought I was careful enough when I killed Jiang Zhongtian, but I didn''t expect that I was found on the head by Gui Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 However, it''s normal. With Jiang Zhongtian''s identity and the strength of the guards around him, there are not many people who dare to kill him. When they become famous in Blackstone City, others will think it''s a rumor when they reach the capital, but no one will think so in Blackstone city. It''s normal for them to doubt themselves. Just didn''t expect, Mu Hanfeng also involved in it. Although Mu Hanfeng said it lightly, mu Hanyan knew that it was no accident that he found it, but because he had been paying close attention to himself and guarding himself in his way. Think of here, mu Hanyan feel deeply lucky. Yunbo and Musha would not be trapped in duanhun Valley, and they would not have come to save people, if they did not regard Xiangrong as their best friend, take his affairs as their own, and try to save Yu Qingwan at all costs. And if he didn''t arrive in time, Mu Hanfeng had to kill the ghost of the God of war alone. The final result was that he was lifeless. It turns out that the last one saved is actually his most cherished younger brother. Is this the legendary good cause and good result? "Han Feng, do you know how dangerous this time is? You can''t take such a risk again." Mu Hanyan thought more and more, he was afraid, and said sternly to Mu Hanfeng. "If it were you, what would you do?" Mu Han Feng light smile, asked a way. Mu Hanyan did not answer, sister and brother looked at each other, everything, do not say. Mu Hanyan knows that if there is such a thing next time, Mu Hanfeng will still make the same choice, and she is the same. This is blood thicker than water. "By the way, beauty, what''s the matter with your strength?" Hua Yue also asks about her beauty curiously. "Yes, yes, what''s the matter with your strength and your eyes? How can you become so weird? It seems that you can see through all the changes of the opponent''s swordsmanship. Every time you make a move, it''s like the combination of man and sword, and the combination of sword and man. It''s powerful." Jiang Yuzhe was also full of envy and asked excitedly. At the beginning, the face still kept the habitual smile, but later, the smile gradually froze on the face, and the green veins on both sides of the forehead also pulled fiercely. Mu Hanyan and others also silently look at the beauty, want to laugh, but embarrassed to laugh. The integration of human and base, the integration of human and base Jiang Yuzhe is jealous. He must be. "This is the power in Qingwan''s body, and it''s also the reason why Guiyu caught her." Finally, she didn''t get angry, she replied. Such an answer was expected by mu Hanyan. In fact, she couldn''t think of any other possibilities. If she did not guess wrong, the beauty of her previous life was also because she got the power in Yu Qingwan''s body, so she had the demon pupil and became a real demon sword. It''s just that mu Hanyan was not sure whether she had met Gui Yu in her previous life. But even if she didn''t meet Gui Yu, she must have met other dangers. It''s very likely that after giving this power to her appearance, she also encountered unexpected events, so that her appearance and temperament changed greatly, and she became one of the three evil spirits in the future. "Is it any harm for Qingwan to give her to you?" Think of here, mu Hanyan some worry of say. "She said there was no harm. Mr. Sun gave her a pulse and said something strange." She said. "That''s good." Mu Hanyan lit a little, but it was a little strange in my heart. To speak of, this power in Yu Qingwan''s body should be regarded as one of the gifted supernatural powers imprinted on her blood by her ancestors. As far as she knows, if someone extracts this gifted supernatural power with evil magic, it will certainly cause some harm. Either the blood will lose its life soon, or the mind will be damaged. How can Yu Qingwan do nothing? All things in the world are limited by laws. Take Gui Yu Shi, who was just killed by them, as an example. To enhance the combat power with evil methods, you don''t need to take pills, damage your accomplishments, and waste your life. There is no price to be paid. In fact, it costs the lives of countless innocent girls. How could Yu Qingwan give her beauty her strength without any influence? Mu Hanyan doubted doctor sun''s skill, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, and he was also worried. "Qingwan said, when you go back, I will thank you alone." She continued. When Zirong said this, she didn''t think much about it. It was because of Mu Hanyan that the Mu family would spare no effort to help each other. Only in this way could Yu Qingwan come back safely. It''s natural for her to thank mu Hanyan. However, after listening to his words, mu Hanyan''s heart was slightly moved. Would it be that Yu Qingwan would not be convenient to tell her that she was afraid that she would be sad, so she would have to tell her alone? The more I think about it, the more likely it is, and the more uneasy I feel. On the way, when Mu Hanfeng and mu Hanyan were walking together, Mu Hanfeng suddenly asked mu Hanyan, "sister, do you know ye Yanran?" "Ah? I know. Yes? Do you know each other? " Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously."Yes. She''s starting to think of me as you. " Mu Han Feng smile, "a little stupid, people can''t help but want to bully." "Don''t bully me too much. This girl is still my life-saving benefactor. I owe her a lot. " Mu Hanyan stares at his brother and says, "don''t take a fancy to others. Some people will bully others if they like others. " Mu cold Maple mouth corner a draw: "I am like that kind of person?" "You are." Bathe in cold smoke and spray cold air. My brother, she doesn''t know yet, is a proud and charming. It''s probably that ye Yanran has a good feeling for that girl. "Well, how did she save you?" Mu Han Feng asks curiously. "It''s a long story..." Mu Hanyan tells Mu Hanfeng everything about her and ye Yanran. She frowns, worries and laughs at Mu Hanfeng. "You owe her a lot." Mu Han Feng finally nodded after listening. "After you came out, you separated. Did the girl say where she was going?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No, she said something. I was just after it, so we separated Muhanfeng road. "Forget it, we''ll see each other in the future. I''ll pay her back later. " Mu Hanyan didn''t worry about it any more. "But I''d love to see her face when she knows you''re a woman." Mu Han Feng showed his teeth with some vicious taste. Mu Hanyan rolled a white eye, if ye Yanran knew, she would not always want to take off her clothes. Along the way, after the cold smoke, I didn''t say much, because I was always thinking about the beauty and the evil pupil. There was always some speculation and uneasiness in their hearts, and they quickly returned to Fangjia village. Qu Shanling, Fang Jiazhu and others have been waiting for a long time. When they see mu Hanyan and others returning safely, they welcome them. After a few words with them, mu Hanyan asked Dr. Sun to do it, and then checked the injury for Zirong and others. Although their accomplishments are good, they don''t know the way of medicine after all. It''s better for Dr. Sun to check them again, so as not to leave any hidden damage and affect their future cultivation. "Mr. mu, I have something to say to you." Just when Dr. Sun was checking the injury for Zirong and others, Yu Qingwan came to Mu Hanyan''s side and said in a low voice. He blinked at mu Hanyan quietly. Mu cold smoke heart slightly move, really let oneself guess right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 After Yu Qingwan, mu Hanyan comes to the backyard. "Miss mu, thanks to your help this time, I can get out of danger safely. Thank you for your kindness. Please accept my respects." Yu Qingwan gave a gift and said to Mu Hanyan. "How do you see that?" Mu Hanyan raises Yu Qingwan and asks in surprise. You know, she has been getting along with beauty and others day and night, and they haven''t seen the clue. They only met Yu Qingwan once when she woke up and talked to her several times, but she saw it. As soon as they came back, Dr. Sun quickly checked the injuries of several beauties. Of course, there was no time to tell her about dressing as a man. "I believe you can see that pair of magic pupils. Although I was born unable to practice and use them, my six senses are better than ordinary people. Besides, being a woman, it''s easier to see some clues." Yu Qingwan explained with a smile. "So it is." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. "I asked Miss Mu to come here. In addition to thanking you, I have one more thing to ask for your help." At this point, Yu Qingwan bowed down. "Sister Yu doesn''t have to be so polite. She''s my best friend. If you have anything to do, just say it directly." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to accept her big gift, so he helped her. "Miss mu, please help me! He has that pair of demon pupils. If there is no one to help him, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to live for ten years. " When Yu Qingwan said this, she burst into tears. She had a haggard face and a pear blossom with rain. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan was surprised at the news. Originally, she was still guessing that Yu Qingwan gave the mysterious power in her body to Zirong, which would be somewhat harmful. It was just inconvenient to tell Zirong, for fear of making him sad, so she quietly told herself that she wanted to help her keep secret, but after listening to her request, she knew that she had guessed wrong. It turns out that the real nuisance is not Yu Qingwan, but beauty. "Miss mu, don''t you think it''s strange that people like me usually have their natural powers imprinted on their blood. Even if they are the top experts in cultivation, it''s very difficult to extract them from our blood, and there are many risks. I don''t have any cultivation. Why can I give this power to beauty easily?" Yu Qingwan wiped her tears, calmed down and asked. "It''s a little strange." Speaking of this, mu Hanyan also remembered all kinds of legends about the talent of human practitioners, nodded and said. "In fact, it''s not surprising to put it bluntly, because this power is beautiful, not mine. I''m just returning things to their original owners." Yu Qingwan said calmly. "What After listening to Yu Qingwan''s words, mu Hanyan was even more surprised. I just feel that everything Yu Qingwan said is totally different from her previous conjecture, and even the prime minister Jingting is totally beyond her imagination. "The power of the demon pupil is handed down from generation to generation, but not every descendant of the Zi family will wake up to this kind of talent. Only the descendant of the Zi family whose eyes turn into the demon pupil when he is full term can be regarded as the blood awakening. However, their evil eyes are different from their present appearance. They are not one black and one white. If they are men, their eyes are pure white. If they are women, their eyes are pure black. One is the most pure power of Yang, the other is the most pure power of Yin. Such a pure force, let alone human beings, can''t even be borne by other animals. Therefore, almost all the descendants of Zijia who wake up to the demon pupil will die soon after the full moon and will not be able to grow up at all. This is the secret handed down from generation to generation by the Zi family. The demon pupil is also regarded as an ominous omen by the descendants of the Zi family. It is said that the ancestors did something against the heaven and were cursed by the gods, which has continued from generation to generation. At the time of the full moon, he wakes up, but he is lucky. As soon as he wakes up, he meets a strange man and transfers the power to me. Because the power of the demon pupil is pure to the Yang, and I am the body of the cold and Yin, so the power of the demon pupil doesn''t do much harm to me. Although I was said to be a medicine jar since I was a child, I am not weak and sick. It''s just that I am too young to integrate the power of the demon pupil, so I often have some strange diseases. To say, my body is much better than ordinary people, and as I grow up, the power of the demon pupil is gradually integrated into my blood, which has no effect on me. If there is no accident, even without any cultivation, I can live one or two hundred years old, and my appearance can live well. Although I don''t have the chance to wake up the demon pupil again, I have no disease and no disaster, and my cultivation talent is much better than ordinary people. " Yu Qingwan slowly told the story. "Don''t you know about this?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. Although Yu Qingwan''s words are like the Arabian Nights, mu Hanyan has seen the charming eyes with his own eyes, which is easy to accept. "A few years after her birth, her parents died, because she died so suddenly that she didn''t have time to tell him these things. At that time, Zi''s family was in decline, and he was a single biography of several generations. Besides, the affair of Yaotong was regarded as an ominous curse by Zi''s family, and it would never be known to outsiders, so he didn''t know it all the time. " Yu explained."And how do you know?" Mu Hanyan then asked. As far as she knows, Yu Qingwan is about the same age as Xiangrong. She should have been in her infancy at that time. How could she know the secret? "It was the strange man who told me. Just a year ago, the strange man found me and told me everything." Yu Qingwan said frankly. "Who are you talking about?" Mu Hanyan is more to listen to more is surprised, ask a way to the bottom of the question. "His name is Lu guantian!" Yu Qingwan said. "Lu guantian!" Mu cold smoke in the heart a shock, exclaim a voice. Isn''t Lu guantian the master of Qushan spirit? Although sometimes I don''t think much of Qu Shanling''s virtue, mu Hanyan admires his master leisurely. Nothing else but the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword he found benefited mu Hanyan a lot. Originally, she was a little strange. How could Yu Qingwan easily believe other people''s words? When she knew who the strange person was, mu Hanyan was no longer surprised. It was very easy for Yu Qingwan to believe his words. "Master Lu told me not only the secret of beauty, but also another thing. The power of the demon pupil has come to me. The beauty has no life. But I may encounter a disaster. It''s not sure that the power of the demon pupil will come back to the beauty sooner or later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 "If it''s really the will of heaven, don''t force it against heaven, just let it be. In order to reduce the twists and turns, he taught me another magic skill. He could easily give the power of the demon pupil back to Zirong. But in this way, beauty will not escape death after all. In more than ten years at most, the demon pupil will become pure white like the full moon, and beauty will also die from the power of the demon pupil. The only thing that can save him is you, Mu family, mu Hanyan! " The more Yu Qingwan talked about later, the more dignified and sad she was. "Me, how could it be me?" Everything Yu Qingwan said was like a stone breaking the sky, and mu Hanyan was almost numb. "I don''t know why it''s you." Yu Qingwan shook her head and said, "in a word, that''s what Master Lu said. In fact, I hinted several times before he finally made up his mind. Otherwise, with his pride and ability, he could find other ways to make money to cure my illness. How could he go to Mu''s office? " After listening to Yu Qingwan''s words, mu Hanyan suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. He thought of the words Yueji had said before she died, and carefully pondered the meaning of those words. It seems that Hua Guanyu, Hua Yue''s father, betrayed the temple and came to the holy land because of her. And the appearance comes to Mu Fu, originally also not accidental, also be because of her reason. As if, in the dark, everything has been arranged, the moon and beauty gathered to her side. Is it not by chance that Jiang Yuzhe follows himself? Jiang Yuzhe is not around, and can''t ask more, but mu Hanyan still wrote down the matter, ready to find a chance to ask clearly. "Did Master Lu say how to save her?" Mu Hanyan put Jiang Yuzhe''s business aside and continued to ask. "He didn''t say that, but he said something else to me." Yu Qingwan said. "What''s that?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Master Lu said that it''s hard to predict the fate of the world. Even if he can''t really see through the fate of the world, maybe everything he said will not happen. There won''t be any disaster in my life and that''s all right." Yu Qingwan said. "Yes, Master Lu is right. As long as you don''t return the power of the demon pupil to him, there will be nothing left?" Hearing this, mu Hanyan couldn''t help saying. Clearly know the power of the demon pupil back to the beauty is what consequences, still have to do so, is not enough to support it? Of course, this idea is just to think about it, mu Hanyan is embarrassed to say it. "Of course I know what Miss Mu said. In fact, I tried to persuade her to go to Mu''s house. I just wanted to leave a way for her. But I had already made up my mind. No matter what calamity I would encounter in the future, I would never give back the power of the evil pupil to her. Even if I lost my life, I would never harm her, but in the end, I would not It didn''t work out Yu Qingwan said here with some helplessness, but he looked at mu Hanyan with more admiration. "Why?" Seeing the helplessness on Yu Qingwan''s face, mu Hanyan was even more puzzled. Although thousands of poisons corrode the meridians in Zi Rong''s body, it''s not too dangerous for her to be suppressed by the seal of night. If she''s lucky, it''s not impossible for her to live for decades or even live a long life. Besides, doctor Sun said that there is no cure for this poison, but there is nothing strange in the world. Who can be sure that what he said must be right. As long as there is nothing wrong with the seal, there is still hope of detoxification. But the awakening of Yaotong again means that there are only more than ten years left in her life. From the perspective of fiancee, there is no reason to make such a choice. "Gui Yu''s business is all because of me, and Yunbo and I are in the valley of soul breaking. How can you stand by and watch you risk your life, but stay away from it. Even if you come back safely, it will become a knot that he can''t untie in his life. If you have an accident, he will feel guilty all his life. Maybe you don''t fully understand him, but I know that, despite his superficial cynicism, he is more important to his friends than his life. I used to wonder how I could be so determined to be the first dandy in Blackstone City, and how I could become close friends with Hua Yue, Jiang Yuzhe and others. But after you saved me at all costs, I know. " When it comes to the first dandy in Blackstone City, Yu Qingwan shows a mocking smile. Of course, he is not mocking mu Hanyan, but mocking those worldly mediocre people who have eyes but no pearls. After a pause, Yu Qingwan went on to say, "in this world, you are the only one who is worthy of beauty''s life except me. Therefore, I also know that even if I try my best to stop him, he will definitely go to the soul breaking valley. But in order to save my vitality, he was not very strong, and his strength declined a lot. How much help can he do? In case of any accident, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to regret it. And even if you can all be safe in the end, his strength will decline, and the gap between Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe will be bigger and bigger. He can no longer follow you with them, and he can only go back to the mountains with me.I''d like to die like this, and he won''t have any complaints, but with his arrogant nature, it will become his regret in the end. As a woman, who doesn''t want his beloved man to stand up to heaven and earth, and who doesn''t want him to have no regrets all his life? If you think about it carefully, is the appearance of an idyllic and mediocre life really what I want? No, that heavy love heavy justice, free and uninhibited, smile at the beauty of life, is the beauty I want. So, I don''t want to ruin his life because of my love. Even if there are only more than ten years left in his life, I hope he can live a magnificent life. Even if he can''t grow old together, I will watch him become famous all over the world in his lifetime and become a strong man admired by countless practitioners! " At this point, Yu Qingwan clenched her fist, with a firm and determined face. "Of course, I don''t want to watch her die young. If Master Lu hadn''t said you could save him, I don''t think I would have taken such a big risk." In the end, Yu Qingwan said as if she was self - relieving. Looking at Yu Qingwan''s firm face and the smile of pretending to be relaxed and comforting, his mood fluctuated and could not be calm for a long time. She was moved by beauty''s friendship with them, but Yu Qingwan''s affection for beauty made her feel more deeply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Even if Lu Guan naively said that she was the only one who could save her beauty, it was just two different things to be able to save and to be able to save. Lu Guan Kong''s idea of being able to save was actually possible. If it''s an ordinary woman, who will risk the life of her beloved because of one possibility. The reason why Yu Qingwan did this, in the final analysis, was that she loved beauty too much. For the sake of beauty, she made such a decision without hesitation. Mu Hanyan saw the determination in her eyes, and knew that if she could not save her beauty, it was Yu Qingwan who was the most painful. She would not live alone, and she would live with her beauty. "It''s lucky for him to meet you." Mu Hanyan couldn''t help holding Xin Yu Qingwan''s hand and said sincerely. It''s no wonder that Zirong is so devoted to Yu Qingwan. It''s also no wonder that after the accident of Yu Qingwan in his previous life, his temperament will become so perverse and violent. Although there is no way to verify the fate of the former beauty and Yu Qingwan, there is one thing to be sure. Yu Qingwan must have encountered something unexpected in her previous life. That''s why beauty wanders all over the world alone and is notorious for her ruthlessness. "In fact, he can meet you, is his biggest lucky, before the appearance but a friend did not have." Yu Qingwan wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile and a happy face. "Sister Qingwan, although I don''t know why Master Lu valued me so much, I promise you that I will try my best to help her resolve the danger of the evil pupil." Mu Hanyan solemnly assured Yu Qingwan. "Well, I believe you. Even if you don''t have Master Lu, I also believe that if you can be regarded as a friend by him, you won''t let me down." Yu Qingwan said, holding mu Hanyan''s hand tightly. Both of them hold hands tightly, and they both feel like they cherish each other and hate it''s too late to meet each other. "By the way, I haven''t finished what I said just now. Master Lu also said that if things are really as he expected, and eventually I and my beauty can''t escape the disaster, let me hand it over to you." Yu Qingwan thought of something and took out a scroll to Mu Hanyan. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan solemnly took it. Mu Hanyan is more and more mysterious and curious about Lu Guankong. Vaguely, mu Hanyan felt that there were some invisible silk threads around her side, which brought some people and things that should have no intersection to her. But the silk threads were chaotic and there was no trace to follow, so it was difficult for her to figure out a clue. It seems that Lu Guankong is in charge of untiing the knot of the silk thread. "I''m not sure. According to master Lu, this is the ancestral treasure of the beauty family. It''s said that there are some secrets hidden in it. However, the beauty family has gone through too many ups and downs, and I don''t know when it will be lost. When he went to Zi''s home, he just got it and wanted to return it to Zi''s home. By the way, he asked her father to solve the secret and answer questions for him. It''s a pity that Zi''s family is full of disasters, many things are broken, and her father doesn''t know what the secret is. Because Master Lu used his magic to save the beauty, he gave it to master Lu by the way. Master Lu said it might help you, so he asked me to give it to you. " Yu Qingwan replied that he was obviously at a loss when it came to this matter. Listen to her say so, mu Hanyan dare not look down upon this scroll even more, last time of sword heart wash soul pool, already brought her too many surprises, this time, what will be? Is it a relic or a secret collection? Mu Hanyan looked at the scroll for a while. The scroll was old and there were cracks everywhere. Even the patterns carved on both ends of the scroll were about to be polished. Then carefully distinguish the shallow carving patterns, mu Hanyan was surprised. Although she is a very irresponsible boss of the chamber of Commerce, she also spent some time in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce and has some appreciation of antiquities. The pattern on it is clearly the carving technique of tens of thousands of years ago. If this scroll is not a fake, it is an antique with a history of at least tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how it is preserved today. Carefully open the scroll, mu Hanyan feel the breath of the seal, it suddenly realized that it is relying on the protection of the seal, the scroll has been preserved to this day. Along with Fei Lai Feng and his party, mu Hanyan has a better understanding of the seal than before. Just a little feeling, he knows that the seal is extraordinary. The technique used is very exquisite, and even without the blessing of the strong, he can continuously gather the power of heaven and earth and maintain the scroll without regret. Seeing this, mu Hanyan was more sure that it was not a fake, and he was more careful. Let''s not talk about the secret hidden in this scroll. It''s only for the history of tens of thousands of years or more, only for the seal. This scroll is a valuable antique. At the thought of money, Miss Mu''s eyes habitually twinkled with a small golden star. Finally, mu Hanyan completely opened the scroll. Her eyes, gradually become surprised, and then, and then into doubt, and then The glittering golden starlight in my eyes suddenly became dazzling, a color of ecstasy.On the scroll, what is depicted is not the site treasure or the skill secret collection, just a vast starry sky. But in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, the starry sky is far more precious than any site treasure or skill secret collection, which is priceless. The starry sky is not the common starry sky in the holy land. It is more vast, more vast and more profound. However, it is strange that every star is so clear that it seems to be in front of us. Of course, this is not important. What''s important is that the map of stars in Mu Hanyan''s mysterious astrolabe, the map of stars in Mu tianlie''s destiny astrolabe, and the map of stars on the so-called astrolabe given to her by Shen Mocai and Ji Gaoxian are all included. Even if Mu Hanyan enters the strange space in the mysterious astrolabe, the billions of stars he sees are included in this scroll. Mu Hanyan knew for a long time that his astrolabe was not complete. Even if he got the astrolabe of Mu tianlie and Shen Mocai, the mysterious astrolabe in his heart was gradually repaired, but it was still not complete. Mu Hanyan has been curious about how many parts the astrolabe has broken into. If one day it can be completely repaired, what kind of magical effect will it have. Mu Hanyan always felt that the star map was too vast. Even if he spent all his life, he might not be able to find other fragments. It was impossible to completely repair it. As for the magical use after that, he could only daydream about it. But now, seeing the star map in this scroll, mu Hanyan knows that things may not be as difficult as he imagined. (after this chapter, do a little building building activity, and reward 100 book coins for those who end up with 66 and the whole 100 floors. Special floor: sofa, 233559991111 and terminal floor 1314, 200 yuan. That''s 1314 floor. (each person is limited to winning three prizes) after the activity, please take the screenshot to ask the administrator calf to redeem the prize.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Roughly, the vast starry sky seems to be irregular, in addition to the vast and profound, there are not too many strange places, but carefully looking at the endless stars, the mind gradually integrated into them, bathed in the cold smoke found that the star map is not as simple as it seems. The mind is immersed in the star chart, and it feels like entering the mysterious star chart again. All the stars are connected with each other, emitting blue starlight. An ethereal picture also appears in Mu Hanyan''s mind: a woman in war armor floats in the endless starry sky, like a god dominating heaven and earth. Countless guards in the same armor bow to her feet and worship her. Although the painting is made of stars, it is vivid and immersive. Mu Hanyan can even feel the dignity on the woman''s face and the awe of those guards. Unconsciously, the picture became misty again, all the stars quietly flashed, gradually lost the original bright light, as if the gods fell, at this moment, mu Hanyan only felt endless sadness, endless sadness. But the next moment, the star lights up again, but there is a slight difference with the previous picture. The guards around have disappeared, leaving the woman in war armor standing alone in the endless starry sky, and the lines outlined by the stars also appear. Mu Hanyan suddenly found that the pattern of the woman in war armor was only composed of a part of the stars in the center of the scroll. If you draw these stars into a star map, and then divide them along the lines outlined by the star awn, the core part is the original star map of the mysterious astrolabe in your heart. Continue to divide along the lines outlined by the star awn, the whole star map will be divided into nine pieces, mu tianlie''s star disk, and the so-called star machine disk obtained from Shen unpredictable. Mu Hanyan reacted fiercely: originally, this is the complete star map, broken into nine pieces, which exist in different astrolabes. Originally, mu Hanyan thought that it was impossible to find all the fragments of the astrolabe and completely repair the mysterious astrolabe, but now it seems that it may not be as difficult as she thought. Now she has found three pieces. With the improvement of cultivation, it is not impossible for her to find another six pieces. After all, the higher the cultivation, the higher the status, and many things become easier to do. What''s more, there is a Nanyan chamber of Commerce behind her. Now the Nanyan chamber of Commerce has established itself in Anyun capital. Her eyes and ears are gradually spread all over Anyun. One day, it will spread all over the holy land. It will be easier for her to use other astrolabes. Mu Hanyan looked at the woman with the stars gathering for a long time. She was not only shocked by her supercilious dignity, but also deeply sad for her unspeakable loneliness. And then carefully looking at the lines outlined by the stars, suddenly, mu Hanyan has another discovery that makes her ecstatic. The division and fragmentation of the star map is not completely irregular, but the context of the operation of a set of skills. Mu Hanyan shot her forehead fiercely. The previous promotion of Tianxin skill was all due to the astrolabe. This time, by chance, she got the complete star map. So, Tianxin skill should have the possibility of promotion. She forgot it just now. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan immediately started to work according to that vein. The strength of the body, such as the tide of general flow, bathed in the heart of the cold smoke, also set off a wave of shock. Mu family''s Tianxin skill and Yan Family''s Tianxing skill are all included in this set of skill. But compared with it, it''s an entry-level skill that can''t be simplified any more. Even though her previous skill has been promoted several times, it''s far from comparable with this set of skill. It turns out that this is the complete skill. The secret skill handed down by the Mu family and Yan Family from generation to generation comes from this, but they are incomplete. What is hidden in this star map is the real complete skill! It''s just a incomplete set of Tianxin skills. By contrast, it can be said that Tianxin skills, which are simplified to the extreme, can be said to be infinitely useful. How profound should this complete skill be? Mu Hanyan was so surprised that he almost exhaled. "The secret of breaking heaven with divine force!" Just when mu Hanyan was shocked and overjoyed, there was a voice in his mind. It''s like a chant from thousands of years ago, but it has been echoing among the stars forever. This is the name of Kung Fu! Mu Hanyan''s heart was shocked, and the figure of the woman condensed from the star also reappeared in his mind. So ethereal, but so sacred. According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, both Mu family and Yan family are descendants of God''s protection. Their ancestral skills are also the strongest God''s protection from the mainland in the past. According to my grandfather, the power of God''s protection comes from the astrolabe. In this way, all this should come from this woman. Mu Hanyan can''t imagine how strong this woman is! What is her origin? ¡­¡­ Although mu Hanyan has learned the skills of the Mu family and the Yan family, and the Tianxin skill has been promoted several times, she has laid a solid foundation. But for a while, she still can''t understand it. In addition, she has a lot of doubts in her mind, so she can''t completely calm down to try this skill. After a while, she stops practicing.When he opened his eyes again, mu Hanyan saw Yu Qingwan''s confused and worried eyes. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan looked at Yu Qingwan and looked down at himself. He didn''t find that it would be different. He asked strangely. "Mr. mu, do you know how long you have been standing like this?" At this time, Dr. Sun''s strange voice sounded behind him. "Not long." Take up the scroll in the cold smoke. This just saw, in addition to Yu Qingwan, sun doctor and Mu Hanfeng are all around, are the same worry. "You''ve been standing for three days. You''ve been standing still for three days. If you hadn''t been told not to disturb me, I''d be ready to use the golden needle to wake you up." Said Dr. Sun. "What, three days?" Mu Hanyan almost threw the scroll on the ground. It''s just a short time, but three days have passed. "Yes, elder sister, we were all scared. We thought you had an accident in the soul destroying Valley, leaving behind some hidden danger." Mu Hanfeng now did not completely put down his heart, worried looking at mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "Mr. mu, why don''t I check it for you and see if there''s anything wrong with it?" Doctor sun also said. "I''m fine." Mu Hanyan shakes her head. Although she is not proficient in medicine, her mind has the ability of internal vision. Whether she is wrong or not is clearer than doctor sun. In addition to more pure and more solid than before, the cold smoke didn''t feel any different. As for the changes, mu Hanyan doesn''t need to think much about it. Of course, it''s the contribution of the divine martial arts breaking the heaven formula. Although her current cultivation has no change on the surface, it''s still the fifth level of the swordsman, but only mu Hanyan knows it by himself. In terms of the purity and solidity of her strength, she''s no more worried than the ordinary swordsman''s seventh and eighth level masters. "How can it be all right? Just now I clearly felt a strange force condensing outside you. It''s totally different from the power of heaven and earth that we usually practice. Let me check it for you." Doctor sun didn''t know the auspicious situation, he insisted. However, Yu Qingwan had no accomplishments and didn''t understand them. He didn''t say a word more. "It''s really OK. Mr. Sun doesn''t have to worry." Mu Hanyan said politely. Dr. Sun''s strange power is mostly the power of the nine heavenly stars that she activated just now when she was working. In fact, the Yan Family''s heavenly star skill can directly absorb the power of the nine heavenly stars, but it is limited by the laws of heaven and earth and the constitution, so it is difficult to refine it. Mu Hanyan has already integrated Tianxing skill into Tianxin skill. Of course, he also has this ability. However, as her accomplishments gradually improved, and after two times of pulse cutting and pith washing, her requirements for promotion were higher and higher than those of other practitioners. The power of nine stars she absorbed was already a cup of water. Even if she had been practicing for a year and a half, she couldn''t compare with saving enough pills to practice in the space channel of the astrolabe for one night, so mu Hanyan didn''t pay much attention to it, but it scared Dr. Sun. Looking at the cold smoke, Dr. Sun didn''t insist any more. "They''re pretty. They''re not even there." Mu Hanyan looked around, only Yu Qingwan and Dr. Sun asked. "Beauty, Huayue and Jiang Yuzhe are all at the point of breakthrough. For fear of disturbing you, they go to master Qu''s residence. Elder brother ye also goes to protect the Dharma for them." Yu Qingwan replied. "They''re going to break through!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. I remember that it wasn''t long before they were promoted to swordsmen. Even she was surprised that they were going to be promoted to swordsmen so soon. It seems that Li Lian is really the best shortcut to improve cultivation. After several bloody battles between Feilai peak and duanhun Valley, several people got the chance to break through at the same time. "Yes, I didn''t expect that. I chatted with them before, and I knew that it wasn''t long before they arrived at the state of great swordsman. I didn''t expect that they would be promoted to swordsman so soon. I thought that I was promoted to swordsman when I was 45 years old. I was really a formidable young man." Doctor Sun said enviously. The reason why he was promoted as a swordsman at the age of 45 is related to his devotion to medical skills. But then again, as a famous doctor in Beijing, his training resources are far more abundant than that of ordinary people. Therefore, it is not something to boast about when he was promoted as a swordsman at the age of 45. Naturally, he is envious of Hua Yue who wants to be promoted as a swordsman when he is less than 20 years old. "Let''s go and have a look." It is gratifying for mu Hanyan to see the breakthrough of several good friends with his own eyes. Mu Hanyan immediately goes to master Qu''s residence. Soon, mu Hanyan came to the bamboo house. From a distance, we can see Huayue, Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe sitting cross legged beside the clear stream, while yelanchi and qushanling are guarding by their side. "Lan..." Mu Hanyan was about to open his mouth, and then he swallowed his words. Although it''s not dangerous to be promoted as a swordsman because of the talent of Huayue, it''s better not to disturb them. Although mu Hanyan changed his mind in time and didn''t open his mouth, he and Qu Shanling were all attentive. They all turned their faces when they heard the news. Mu Hanyan saw that their faces were full of worry. "Is there any accident?" Bathe in the heart of cold smoke, float up ominous premonition. "Is nothing wrong?" At night, he stepped forward and whispered to Mu Hanyan. His eyes were full of care. Qu Shanling also looked at mu Hanyan and saw that she was safe and sound. Her face was full of joy. "It''s nothing. I just saw the star map and suddenly felt something." Mu Hanyan said. "I guess it''s the same. It''s a little strange." Ye Lan Ji nodded. Although he had guessed that mu Hanyan had a sudden feeling, and his mind entered the emptiness, he also knew that this feeling was a rare opportunity for a practitioner, and he was very happy for mu Hanyan, but he was still worried. Only when the three men reached the point of breaking through the swordsman at the same time, and the situation was a little strange, he had to come to protect the Dharma for several people. "What happened to them?" Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to tell him about the star map. He took a look at Huayue and others and asked anxiously. "There''s something wrong with him. He hasn''t been promoted to a great swordsman for a long time, and he hasn''t taken any miraculous medicine. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t break through so quickly, but soon after you entered Kongming, they suddenly showed signs of breaking through, and they didn''t know the order." The night LAN Ji looks dignified to say.Hearing this, mu Hanyan also felt that something was wrong. For the practitioners, if they want to break through the promotion, the opportunity is important, but their own strength foundation is also important. Thick accumulation can make thin hair. We can only rely on perseverance to complete the foundation of strength, but we can only rely on chance in many cases. If we don''t have chance, no matter how hard we try, we can''t do it. That''s why we pay more attention to opportunity. But in the final analysis, the foundation of strength is the foundation. It''s not long for Hua Yue to be promoted as a great swordsman, and he hasn''t taken any pills recently. Even though he has experienced a lot of hard battles, he shouldn''t be promoted as a swordsman so soon. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of another thing. At the beginning, when he got the destiny astrolabe left by mu tianlie, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. At the same time, Hua Yue and Zi Rong also increased their strength overnight, and directly promoted several levels. This time, the situation is so similar. Is it true that the improvement of their strength has something to do with themselves? This kind of guess, even mu Hanyan himself felt incredible. But in addition, mu Hanyan really can''t think of any other reasons. Even the word coincidence is hard to explain. "What''s the matter with them now?" Mu Hanyan finally put aside the conjecture that even she was shocked and unbelievable, and asked the night end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 "Their current situation is even more strange. It''s been a whole day and a whole night. It''s reasonable to say that as long as their strength reaches the bottleneck and finds the bottleneck to break through, they should have broken through, but they still can''t break through." The night LAN Ji frowns to say. "A day and a night?" Mu cold smoke smell speech is a surprise again. She has experienced the experience of a great swordsman to be a swordsman herself. She knows that there is not too much risk in this process. As long as the opportunity comes, it doesn''t take too much time. How can it be a whole day and a whole night, and there is no movement up to now. Well, even if her physique is different from that of ordinary practitioners, she has seen many other breakthrough swordsmen promoted to swordsmen, and no one needs to spend so much time. Mu Hanyan felt it carefully. The power of heaven and earth is coming from all sides. However, it is like the undulating surface of the lake. It can''t condense into clouds. In other words, Huayue three people can''t reach the last step of breakthrough. "It''s strange that he is so energetic that he has found a chance to make a breakthrough. Why can''t he make a breakthrough?" Dr. Sun also came to his side. He was a family of medical skills passed down from generation to generation. He had a lot of experience and was also a master of Arts. He held out his hand and felt for Hua Yue. He soon took it back and said strangely. "Well, it''s the same with him." Later, Dr. Sun felt the pulse for his beauty, and his expression was even more surprised. "Strange, strange, and so is he." Finally, after feeling for Jiang Yuzhe, Dr. Sun shook his head and said in a puzzled way. "Mr. Sun, have you never met such a situation before?" Hua Yue''s condition is so strange that she has never seen mu Hanyan before, so she has to turn to Dr. Sun for help. "This..." Dr. Sun thought for a moment, then pondered and said, "I really haven''t encountered it, but I have seen similar symptoms in the medical books handed down by my ancestors." "What Bathed in the cold smoke, the spirit of a boost. She also had too much hope for Dr. Sun, but she was helpless and asked casually. Unexpectedly, she really asked the right person. "I don''t know if Mr. Mu and Mr. Ye have ever heard of the hidden pulse. According to the medical records of that book, if the cultivation reaches a certain level, it opens the hidden pulse by coincidence, but they don''t know how to get it through completely, it is very likely that they can''t break through the promotion. Obviously, Mr. Mu has been improving, but they can''t go any further. The situation of the three of them is eight points similar to that recorded in the medical books, but it''s unreasonable. It''s impossible to think about it Sun explained, but the more he said, the more surprised he was, and the more he said, the more incredible he felt. Hidden pulse! After his reminder, mu Hanyan recalled that if he inadvertently opened the hidden pulse, but couldn''t get it through completely, there would be Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe. She also knows why Dr. Sun said it''s impossible. For practitioners, the chance of opening the hidden pulse is one in a billion. Even some practitioners have limited vision. Although they inadvertently open the hidden pulse, they don''t know how to use it. Even to death, they don''t understand why they practice well. Suddenly, they can''t be promoted any more. Huayue three people are good friends. At the same time, they reach the bottleneck of being promoted from a great swordsman to a swordsman. At the same time, they open up the hidden vein. At the same time, they are also limited by this. I''m afraid there is no such coincidence in the hundreds of thousands of years of history of the holy land. Dr. Sun thinks it''s inconceivable, and it''s normal to think it''s impossible. However, mu Hanyan doesn''t think so. If she guesses right, the three people find the opportunity to break through at the same time, which is probably related to her. Then, opening the hidden pulse at the same time may also be related to her. It''s not the first time that she has encountered such a strange thing, but it''s not surprising. "Mr. Sun, what harm does this hidden pulse do to them?" Yu Qingwan asked anxiously. She had no accomplishments, and her understanding of the way of cultivation came from Lu guantian. Seeing that even mu Hanyan had asked doctor sun for advice, she could only ask him. "If it''s normal, it''s no harm. On the contrary, it''s a good thing. But now, they are at an important juncture to break through the swordsman. Their strength has gathered to the extreme. If they can''t break through, they are likely to hurt the meridians and Qi sea. If they can''t, they will be seriously injured, and their strength will be greatly reduced. If they can''t, they will worry about their lives." Dr. Sun thought about it and replied. "Dr. Sun, please, please look good and help them." Yu Qingwan''s face changed when she heard that. "I want to save them, but I don''t have the strength." Dr. Sun said, "it''s very easy to save them, just suppress their energy, and then use their self cultivation to help them get through the hidden pulse. But now they are full of energy, which is not much worse than me. Once I do it, let alone save them, it''s very likely that I can''t protect myself." At the same time, mu Hanyan and Yu Qingwan set their eyes on yelangzhe. The implication of Dr. Sun''s words is very clear. His strength is not enough. Only yelangzhe, a master in the realm of swordsman, can save Huarong ziyue. "If I could, I would have done it long ago. How can I wait until now?" He shook his head and said, "they are in a very strange situation. Their energy is totally different from that of ordinary swordsmen. Even I can''t suppress it. I''m afraid that if I do it, I will not save them, but kill them.""What After listening to the words of the night, everyone was surprised, and their heart sank at the same time. I thought that it would not be too difficult to suppress the strength of Hua Yue and help them to get through the hidden pulse with the strength of Ye Lan Ji. In addition, Dr. Sun''s medical skills are complementary. It was for this reason that Dr. Sun himself was calm and orderly, and other people were not too worried. However, as soon as the words came out, they realized that they were thinking too simply. As a matter of fact, with his strength, even if he is not proficient in medicine, his vision may not be much worse than that of Dr. Sun, or even slightly better than that of him. He can see why he can''t see it. There must be a reason why he hasn''t done it for a long time. "What should we do then?" Doctor sun asked subconsciously. When he asked, Qu Shanling and Fang''s family leader fell in love at the same time. Originally, they pinned their hopes on Dr. Sun. They thought that as long as they bathed in the cold smoke, nothing would happen to them. As long as Dr. Sun released his hand in time, they would be all right. But they didn''t expect that even Dr. Sun could do nothing. Instead, they asked for advice from ye Langji. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 After listening to Dr. Sun''s words, he did not answer, but shook his head gently. "Mr. Sun, ye Gongzi, please think of another way to save them and save their beauty." Yu Qingwan also guessed that the matter was more serious than he had imagined, and her eyes were red. She said to Dr. Sun and yelanchi almost in supplication. "I really can''t think of a good way. If it doesn''t work, we can try to ask the Mu family leader to do it, or invite some other masters of the sword Saint realm to join hands. That should be able to suppress the strength of the three of them." Seeing that he shook his head, Dr. Sun had no choice but to say tentatively. However, he was obviously lacking in confidence. On the one hand, he said, and on the other hand, he turned his eyes to him. Obviously, he was discussing with him and asking for his opinions. After listening to his idea, Qu Shanling and Fang Jiazhu both moved in their hearts, and then they were a little depressed. As mu Hanyan, it''s not a big problem to move Mu Beichen, but where can other Saint level masters go? And this kind of realm master, which is to say please can please move? "If this method is feasible, my grandfather will let me say that Mo''s ancestor is not frivolous and owes me a few favors. It''s not difficult to ask him to move. He always has some friendship with me. I''m sure he won''t refuse, but I don''t know if he has enough people?" Mu Hanyan thought and said. If it''s not enough, she can try again to ask Wenren Qingqiu for help, but he is in Longyan college and seldom goes out at ordinary times. It takes more trouble to ask him. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, it''s no different that night ends. Qu Shanling, Fang Jiazhu, and even doctor sun were surprised to hold their chin, as if they would fall to the ground if they didn''t hold it. For Qu Shanling and the master of Fang''s family, they are the legendary elders. Even looking up at them is extravagant. Even Dr. Sun, a famous doctor in the capital, has been known for a long time. I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan not only had friendship with He Chang, but also owed him a few favors. Is this really the first dandy in Beijing? It''s clear that he should be one of the best young talents in the capital, the idol worshipped by countless aristocratic children! The master of Fang''s family was so excited that his lips trembled. He was very glad that he had led the whole family to work in Mu Hanyan. At such an age, he has such accomplishments and such a high reputation. In the future, he will be able to soar to the sky. As long as his Fang family does not have a strange heart and follows him faithfully, what position will he have in the future? Old master Fang only cares about excitement, but he forgets that mu Hanyan''s strength is really good now. It''s also good to have friends with Mo Qingkuang and he Chang, who is a strong man in this legendary level. However, in terms of popularity, the reputation of the first dandy in the capital is really not small. It''s just changing people''s color, but it has nothing to do with reputation. In fact, he is giving Mu a great reputation The dandy has gold on his face. But even if he thinks about it, he thinks it''s OK. According to Mu Hanyan''s strength and disposition, sooner or later, he will soar to the sky! Doctor sun was also surprised and looked at mu Hanyan with more respect. Mu Hanfeng also looked at her sister, looking proud. "I''m afraid it''s too late." Just when they were in a state of agitation, they said softly in the end of the night. As soon as the words came to an end, the power of heaven and earth around them began to dissipate quietly. That is to say, the breakthrough of Hua Yue''s three men was going to die. If it was just an ordinary breakthrough, it wouldn''t matter. If it was a failure, it would be a failure. This time, there would be another one. But what they broke through at this time was not an ordinary bottleneck, but the key step for the great swordsman to become a swordsman, the strength in their body They have been condensed to the extreme and surging. If you can''t be promoted as a swordsman, your meridians and Qi sea will not be able to transform. You can''t bear such strength. As Dr. Sun said, you will be seriously injured, and your strength will be greatly reduced. If you are serious, you will be worried about your life. The power of heaven and earth is still gradually dissipating. The faces of Huayue and Zirong have already shown the color of pain. Obviously, the most worrying thing has happened. "Mr. Sun, ye Gongzi, please think of another way." Yu Qingwan, with tears in her eyes, anxiously said to Dr. Sun and yelanchi. Doctor sun was silent. It wasn''t that he didn''t think of a way to help. It was really that he was more than willing and less than able. He just pondered a little, then decisively stretched out his hand to hold the pulse of Huayue. Although he knew that there was no small risk, he could not allow them to be seriously injured or even lose their lives. When it''s time to make a decision, the night will never drag mud and water. Seeing Ye Lan''s action, Dr. Sun also knew that hesitation at this time would only harm Hua Yue. He admired Ye Lan''s calmness and boldness, and took out a gold needle, ready to take action at any time. However, before he started, he saw that the fingers of the night end trembled slightly and were bounced open. Although it''s only a very small movement, we can see Qu Shanling and Fang Jiazhu''s heart beating. You should know that yelangji is an expert in the realm of swordsman. When he deliberately makes a move, he is directly flicked away by the energy in Huayue''s body. We can see how strong his energy is at this time. If they have to be suppressed by force, they may be killed by gas explosion. "How could that be?" Dr. Sun exclaimed."His strength is completely out of control. If I read it correctly, the advantage of the hidden pulse he opened is that it completely cuts off the Qi sea meridians, which is the key point of his skill. So even he can''t control his strength. I don''t know where to suppress his strength even if I force it." The night LAN Ji looks dignified to say. "What should we do then?" Yu Qingwan said anxiously. This is the case with Huayue. Of course, her beauty will not be much better. "Unless they can think of other ways to exercise Kung Fu, bypass the hidden pulse, or open the hidden pulse by themselves, otherwise..." The following words did not go on, but everyone could guess that unless Hua Yue could think of other ways to exercise Kung Fu, or get through the hidden pulse by himself, he would die. However, even those legendary prodigies or great masters who want to work out a complete set of skills will have to spend their whole life. No matter the strength of experience, Huayue few people are far from that state. Don''t mention them. They can''t do it even at night. After all, the time is too short, and the hidden pulse of each of them may not be exactly the same. The so-called other methods of exercise are actually equivalent to customizing new methods for each of them. Who in the world has such ability? If they have such ability, how can they have such a crisis? Think of here, Qu Shanling and Mu Hanfeng and others are a heavy face, Yu Qingwan is dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 It seems to confirm the words of the night. As soon as his words were finished, Hua Yue trembled all over, and her expression was even more painful. The whole right arm inflated as if it had been inflated. "Chi" a clear ring, the whole sleeve are propped crack, flower arm also exposed. The arms have become dark blue, and the channels are bulging, but they are showing a strange bright red, as if the flowing is not the energy, but the blood. This is the precursor of the death of Qi explosion. If it continues, once the chaotic energy spreads all over the meridians, Hua Yue will surely die. "Huayue!" Mu Hanyan is also confused, fiercely grasped the palm of Huayue, but the palm is now full of frenzied strength, become like bear''s paw, mu Hanyan a grasp, also just hold a finger. "Cold smoke, you go quickly, don''t care about us." Hua Yue even keeps some mental energy. She opens her eyes and says to Mu Hanyan. Hua Yue is more clear about what''s going on in his body than others. He just knows what''s going on, but he doesn''t know why. After listening to the words in the night, he knows that he will die. So he puts aside the so-called etiquette and treats mu Hanyan as a friend. When she said this, Hua Yueya was closed, obviously suffering a lot, but she still had a warm smile on her face. He knows how powerful the energy in his body is at this time, and how terrible the power is once the gas explodes. Mu Hanyan and others may be affected by him if they stay here. "Shut up, keep your heart Mu Hanyan stares at Hua Yue fiercely. He uses the skill to inject energy into Hua Yue''s meridians. Tianxin skill has a wonderful effect of absorbing the power of all things for its own use. However, all things here are about natural materials, local treasures, or pills and poisons. In a word, they are all the power of no master, but the energy cultivated by others is not among them. Mu Hanyan only hopes that he can break this limit after he has got the complete secret of breaking heaven. Unfortunately, things backfired. As soon as her energy was injected into the meridians of Huayue, mu Hanyan knew that she wanted to be beautiful. Although her energy and the frenzied energy of her beauty could still coexist peacefully, it was impossible to refine them. In fact, it''s normal to think about it carefully. If she can really absorb and refine other people''s energy at will, she can''t use practice to practice. She can directly find someone to suck and suck. It doesn''t take much effort to become the first master in the holy land. How can this kind of anti heaven skill come into being? It''s just that heaven forbids it. Unable to refine, mu Hanyan tries to smooth up the frenzied energy, and then helps Huayue get through the hidden pulse. Heart read a move, mu Hanyan with Tianxin strength wrapped Huayue strength, toward the other several chaotic strength convergence and go, but soon, she was disappointed again. Although Hua Yue''s strength doesn''t exclude her own Tianxin strength, the strength contained in it is too strong. She can barely pull a little strength, but once several strength gather together, she can''t do anything and can''t control it any more. In other words, it''s impossible to gather the frenzied energy in Huayue''s body, and then use it to open the hidden pulse. Or, can you suppress his energy and help him get through the hidden pulse? A plan does not work, mu Hanyan immediately has another plan in mind. But soon, mu Hanyan denied the idea. At this time, Hua Yue''s energy is too abundant and too violent. She can''t completely suppress it. Once she injects energy into her body at night, Hua Yue will probably die immediately. "Then, just use your own strength to help him get through the hidden pulse!" At the critical moment, mu Hanyan didn''t look forward and backward. Thinking of this, he immediately ran Tianxin''s energy and went directly to the hidden pulse of Huayue. "Boom" bathed in the cold smoke, the body was shocked fiercely, and the blood in the chest was also surging. A powerful force spewed directly from the hidden pulse and smashed her heavenly spirit. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. How could there be such a powerful force hidden in the hidden pulse of Huayue that even her heavenly heart could not be at peace with her? Mu Hanyan''s mind, into the strength of Huayue, soon, she was surprised to stare big eyes. In the strength of Huayue, there is a mysterious power. Although I don''t know what power it is, mu Hanyan can feel that this power is similar to the power of the demon pupil in Zirong. Genius! It turned out to be a gift. Mu Hanyan suddenly reacts that Hua Yue has awakened her natural power. However, like the appearance of the full moon more than ten years ago, Hua Yue can''t control the use of the power hidden in her blood, which leads to the chaos of vigor. "Chi!" Just want to understand the reason, the left sleeve of Huayue also made a light sound, and was burst by the swollen arm of the meridians. The expression of Hua Yue also becomes more painful. "Smoke, go!" Hua Yue can''t even squeeze out her smile. She clenches her teeth and jumps out three words. To see the pain of Huayue has a bit of ferocious face, mu Hanyan is more confused.What to do, what to do to save them? Suddenly, mu Hanyan clenched his teeth and began to work hard. At the same time, mu Hanyan tries his best to wrap a strong Qi in Huayue''s arm meridians, which is involved in his own meridians. You can''t control the strength of Huayue, and you can''t refine it. So, introducing it into the body can at least solve the problem for a while? Isn''t it the same for those who extract talent from others? Maybe, I can get the talent of Hua Yue! Of course, it''s just mu Hanyan''s self consolation. In fact, she also knows that doing so is tantamount to setting fire to herself. Other people''s extraction of gifted supernatural power is to exhaust the method, which is as simple as her direct violence. What''s more, Hua Yue is at the critical moment of promotion as a swordsman. Her energy has been condensed to the extreme. If she brings it into herself, she is playing with her life! Although she knew that there were many dangers, she couldn''t watch Hua Yue die in this way. Even if she risked her life, she had to try. "What are you doing? No, stop it!" Hua Yue soon realized what mu Hanyan was doing. Her face suddenly changed and she cried out in panic. Although he also realized that mu Hanyan''s strength was different and could coexist with his own strength, he also realized that there seemed to be a strange force in his own strength. It was because of this force that his strength became frenzied and violent, and even he could not control it. Mu Hanyan obviously could not suppress this force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Once mu Hanyan brings this power into her meridians, what kind of consequences will it be? Even Hua Yue can''t predict. At this time, Hua Yue didn''t know that the power he didn''t even know was actually the power of blood awakening, which was more terrible than he thought. Hua Yue''s voice just fell, and she saw the slight involvement of Mu Hanyan''s mouth, revealing a trace of pain. He guessed right. Mu Hanyan couldn''t suppress this power. Just now, the power of her talent was hidden in Hua Yue''s body. The situation was a little better. As soon as she was brought into her own meridians, she immediately became extremely violent like a wounded beast. With Hua Yue''s strength, she became more overbearing and domineering Between, bathe the meridians of the cold smoke to expose the silk crack, the pain of tearing also spreads into the brain. Mu Hanyan had been prepared for a long time. He took a healing pill as fast as he could, and at the same time, he accelerated his operation. He just learned the secret of breaking heaven, which was just barely understood. He wanted to suppress the power of this talent and the strength of Hua Yue. After running Shenwu Tianjue over and over again, the power finally calms down again and hides in the strength of Huayue. The slightly broken meridians of Mu Hanyan are gradually repaired under the nourishment of pills. She is finally a little relieved. But at this time, something unexpected happened to her. The momentum containing the power of gifted magic power, like being attracted by some kind of attraction, ran uncontrollably and poured out to her heart. How could that be! Mu Hanyan was startled, and then he speeded up the operation. However, no matter how she used the magic weapon to break the sky formula, her strength was completely out of control. This is terrible! Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. She had to know that Mu family''s skill was different from other family''s, and the most vulnerable was the heart pulse. Once she let the power of this talent flow into her heart pulse, she couldn''t imagine what it would be like. If it''s the power of the nine stars, or even the poison, she can use it to refine. But Hua Yue, the power of the divine power, can''t refine at all. If this power explodes in the heart pulse, bathes the cold smoke on the body to cool, dare not imagine. "Smoke, stop it, stop it Huayue is also vaguely aware of the strange, anxiously shouting to Mu Hanyan. It''s a pity that he can''t control his strength at all now, otherwise he would rather explode his strength earlier than take risks in the cold smoke. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Mu Hanyan''s face showed a habitual smile, calm, calm, between the eyebrows seems to be some publicity. In fact, mu Hanyan''s heart is not as calm as she shows. In fact, she also wants to stop, but the problem is that she can''t stop. However, it''s not the last step, and she doesn''t want to show panic, for fear that Hua Yue will do something stupid under her worry (she overestimates Hua Yue, but Hua Yue wants to do something stupid, but like her, she has more heart than strength). On second thought, mu Hanyan also figured it out. Now the only way to save Hua Yue is to incorporate her energy into her channels. Even though her channels are much wider and stronger than those of swordsmen of the same level, she can''t hold such abundant energy. In the end, most of her energy can only be stored in her heart. Only her vast heart can hold such abundant energy. Taking risks early and taking risks late will all lead to the same result in the end. Besides, under the pressure of her divine power, the power of natural power in her beauty and vigor has gradually calmed down. It may not explode as she worried. There''s no need to worry about it. Of course, she also thought, what if it really exploded? Soon, mu Hanyan had the answer, life, some things must be done, only in this way, can have a clear conscience. Although the smile of Mu Hanyan is as calm as before, Hua Yue knows that this time, the situation is completely different from before. Mu Hanyan is gambling, gambling with her life, and gambling is her own life. I don''t know when, the moon is dim. At the end of the night, he stood aside in silence. The master of Fang family was very anxious. He looked at him several times, but he was silent and did not dare to speak. Of course, he didn''t want to take such a risk, but he knew that even if it happened again several times, mu Hanyan would still choose it. It''s her principle, it''s her charm. At the beginning, only such a cold smoke is the real cold smoke, the cold smoke he likes. Dr. Sun looked at the night and Mu Hanfeng. They were worried, but no one stopped them. They just waited in silence and anxiety. Doctor sun looked at Huayue with dim tears. Suddenly, he was very moved and envied. If someone did this for himself in his life, he thought, this generation has never been in vain. "Boom!" In the heart of the cold smoke, there comes a sound like thunder. Once again, Hua Yue''s wish to bathe in the cold smoke failed. As soon as she entered her heart, Hua Yue''s strength, which contained the power of natural powers, suddenly burst open. Her heart, which was as calm as a lake, seemed to throw a huge stone into it and set off a huge wave. The power of the gifted supernatural power was divided, as if countless tiny but fierce thin swords were flying away in all directions.Mu Hanyan''s whole body is icy cold. This is the heart, the most vulnerable life gate of Mu''s children! Even if her heart is stronger than other Mu''s children, it is still her most fatal weakness. How can she withstand such impact. Just when the cold smoke was crying, suddenly, thousands of lights flashed in my heart. A towering ancient sword stood between the vast starry sky, emitting inviolable dignity. How to forget it! Mu Hanyan wanted to slap his head hard. Isn''t this ancient sword the ancient sword that appeared in the heart vein after getting the so-called star machine disk from Shen Mocai last time? According to xinghuan Qianji, even he doesn''t know the origin of this sword. The only thing he can be sure is that with its protection, his heart will be 100 times stronger than before. Like other Mu''s children, mu Hanyan always keeps his heart pulse tight. No matter how critical the moment is, he firmly protects his heart pulse and keeps his last breath of life. Therefore, his heart pulse has never been in danger, and even forgets the existence of this divine sword in a hurry. It''s a hundred times stronger than before. I should not be afraid of the power of genius! If I had thought about it earlier, I would not have worried about it. This time, mu Hanyan was completely relieved. The power of the burst talent magic power, just like being attracted, flies towards the magic sword in Mu Hanyan''s heart. Mu Hanyan even hears a tinkling sound. Mu Hanyan found that after his short cultivation of Shenwu Tianjue, although his strength did not improve significantly and his vigor did not change significantly, it was not without benefits. At this time, with the operation of the skill, the energy quietly converged into the heart of the sword. I remember that she had tried this before, but those Tianxin skills couldn''t do it at all. It''s just like the sword, though hidden in her heart and free from her body, can''t inject energy into it, let alone control it. And now, after having the secret of breaking heaven, she did it unintentionally. Heart thought a move, that magic sword unexpectedly under her imperial envoy slowly wave open, although not say is to follow one''s own will, but also have a little move. This discovery makes mu Hanyan overjoyed. (it''s a bit more updated today. The weak ask for a monthly pass. There''s an update outside old Wen fan. Have you found it? You guys. Ask for a monthly ticket, ouch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 If one day, she can use this magic sword freely, can she launch an attack besides protecting her heart? Although the sword is invisible, the power of the sword is not weak. If you inject energy directly from your heart, it will become more powerful. The most important thing is that besides Qi sea, the most fatal thing for all swordsmen is heart pulse. Qi sea has little to do with Mu family''s children, but heart pulse is more important. Who would have thought that there was such a big killing weapon hidden in her vital point, and it could be used only by strength and mind. This is the only artifact that can be used to kill people when they travel at home. If others want to stab them in the back, she can do it in front of them. Mu Hanyan is full of joy, and constantly controls the sword with divine thoughts, cutting to the burst and broken power of Huayue''s talent. Unconsciously, my heart calmed down again. After a futile attack, the already broken power of gifted powers slowly gathered together again. However, unlike before, the power of gifted supernatural power at this time became extremely gentle, just like a baptism, all the violence and uneasiness were washed away, and became pure and light. Mu Hanyan is no longer distracted to control the magic sword. She starts to get down to business as soon as possible. She first tries to refine the re condensed power of the natural power, but it''s a pity that even if the power becomes so light and soft, it''s still not something she can refine. "Anyway, the power of this talent can''t be refined by itself, but it has become so pure, light and soft. Why don''t you just inject it back into Hua Yue''s body? I don''t know what effect it will have?" Mu Hanyan had an idea, and then he used the skill to try to inject the power of this baptism into Huayue''s meridians. This time, there was no obstacle. Without any effort, mu Hanyan infused this power into Huayue''s meridians. It''s really OK! Mu Hanyan is ecstatic. After all, the power of this talent is the awakening of Hua Yue''s blood, which is of great use to him. Even if Mu Hanyan refines it, in addition to a small improvement in cultivation, he may not be able to get his talent and return it to Hua Yue, so that he can get the greatest benefit. As soon as the vigor returned, Hua Yue felt the change. The strange power in the vigor still existed, but it became gentle and calm, and no longer had the slightest sense of violence. Hua Yue''s subconscious operation of Gongfa, immediately, the momentum will follow his mind wandering between the meridians, and the strange force will gradually integrate into the momentum with the operation of Gongfa. Hua Yue stares at mu Hanyan, even though she doesn''t know how many times she has seen the birth of a miracle in Mu Hanyan, this time, when the miracle comes to him, she is still shocked and speechless for a long time. "Run the skill, gather energy and prepare to attack the hidden pulse." Mu Hanyan''s words awaken Hua Yue from her dream. She is moved and grateful. She takes a deep look at mu Hanyan and continues to use the skill. Mu Hanyan said nothing more. He continued to bring the strength of Hua Yue into his heart. After the baptism of the heart protecting sword, he injected it back into his meridians. With the previous experience, mu Hanyan is familiar with his way, and he has left all his worries behind. He is no longer as careful as he was just now. Soon, all the energy in Hua Yue''s body will be renewed, and the power of his talent will become gentle and pure, and it will not hurt him any more. Seeing that Hua Yue''s arms return to their original state and her breath is steady and powerful, the whole person goes into Kongming again, starts to work on her own and starts to try to get through the hidden pulse. Mu Hanyan originally wanted to help him again, but soon found that with the gradual integration of the talent power, Hua Yue''s strength became extremely solid, and she didn''t need her help at all. Mu Hanyan takes back the palm of his hand, does not stay for half a moment, and holds the pulse gate of beauty. shocked Mu Han as like as two peas. The only difference is that his talent is the power of the devil who knows the cold smoke. I remember that when I was fighting against the ghost Yu Shi, my appearance was able to use the demon pupil. Didn''t he fully grasp this power? Mu Hanyan was a little confused, and his mind explored and went away. Then he found that in addition to the original power of the evil pupil, a new power of the evil pupil was born in the depth of the sea of Qi. This power was more huge and full of violence. Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered what her grandfather had said: if her blood can''t wake up before the age of 16, she will have the chance to wake up again only after the holy rank. However, she wakes up too late and misses the best time to practice. Her future achievements are far from the former. Isn''t it true that the blood of beauty is similar, the awakening at the full moon is only the first step, and it will wake up again when the swordsman is promoted? So, will you wake up again when you become a swordsman? Mu Hanyan didn''t have much time to think about this problem, because she soon found that the power of the evil pupil, which was born again in the sea of beauty, was exactly what Yu Qingwan said about the power of the strongest and the most powerful. It was for this reason that beauty could not be controlled.Although the appearance is still calm now, mu Hanyan knows that once the power of the evil pupil breaks out, the situation is definitely more critical than Huayue. Too late to think about it, mu Hanyan draws gourd like this and brings the power of the charming pupil into his heart. In fact, the situation of beauty is different from that of Hua Yue, and the power of her talent is also different. Mu Hanyan is still taking risks in doing so, but even Hua Yue has been saved. It''s impossible for her not to save her beauty. She can only fight hard again. Fortunately, after the previous disappointment again and again, this time, mu Hanyan was not disappointed again. As soon as the power of the demon pupil entered the heart, it burst out, broke into countless sharp swords, and flew away towards the heart protecting sword. Once upon a time, mu Hanyan knew that this kind of attack would not cause any damage to himself, so he didn''t worry. It''s also a rare opportunity for her to continue to input energy and practice using the mind to control the mind protecting sword. It''s just that the training content is totally different from that of ordinary people. It didn''t take a long time, but the strength of the beauty and the power of the evil pupil all returned to themselves, and became gentle and calm. Zirong opens her eyes and nods and smiles at mu Hanyan. Just like Hua Yue, she starts to use her own skill to get through the hidden pulse. Mu Hanyan takes back his thoughts and grasps Jiang Yuzhe''s pulse. as like as two peas in the front two. Mu Hanyan was shocked and almost numb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Without any delay, mu Hanyan directly incorporated his strength and talent into his heart. After a no suspense fight with the heart protecting sword, he injected himself back into the body. And she also took this opportunity to continue to practice the heart protecting sword. ¡­¡­ The sky, again surging, endless power of heaven and earth, gathered from all directions. Almost at the same time, Hua Yue, Zi Rong and Jiang Yuzhe broke through the hidden pulse and let out a long cry, and their momentum doubled. "Swordsman, finally promoted to swordsman!" Qu Shanling and Yu Qingwan were both in tears, and Mu Hanfeng was also pleased. They all know that after this pass, Hua Yue, Zi Rong and Jiang Yuzhe have no obstacles, which is equivalent to entering the threshold of swordsman. The rest is just to use the power of heaven and earth to refine the meridians and Qi sea again. There is no danger any more. Although he didn''t get along with Hua Yue, the old man was deeply moved by their loyalty and friendship to Mu Hanyan. He never wanted them to have any accidents. Of course, he also has a little selfishness. As a hereditary Minister of Mu Hanyan, he certainly hopes that the stronger mu Hanyan is, the better. He also hopes that the stronger the people around mu Hanyan are. After all, mu Hanyan has only two hands. She can''t do everything by herself. With the improvement of her strength and status, she can''t do many things by herself. In the future, she may have to trouble several people in Huayue. Their strength keeps improving, which is also a great thing for the other family. "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable. He did what even the great swordsman couldn''t do." Around him, Dr. Sun was also very excited. He took out a small letter and quickly remembered it. This kind of thing is unheard of and has never been seen before. It is also a valuable asset to be written into medical books and passed on to later generations. While remembering, Dr. Sun looked at mu Hanyan from time to time. The curiosity and respect in his eyes were no more than the time difference when he looked at mu Hanyan. Looking at the three Huayue who are about to roar up to the sky, mu Hanyan is also full of gratification. At the same time, there are some unexpected surprises in his heart. After helping Jiang Yuzhe to suppress the power of the talent, mu Hanyan suddenly responded. It turned out that the reason why she was able to help the three people was because of the divine power. Although after practicing the secret of breaking heaven, her energy seems to have no other change except more pure and solid, and she still can''t use other people''s energy for her own use, in fact, it has changed in essence, which can transform the three people''s natural power and make their nature change greatly. And she is not without benefits, constantly help a few people transform the power of talent, she seems to have experienced a baptism, the meridians and Qi sea become more strong. The most important thing is that subtle changes have taken place in the magic sword in the heart. It''s like refining, washing away the lead, becoming more beautiful and dazzling. Although I can''t use it at will for the time being, I can still use a few sword techniques by focusing on my mind. Mu Hanyan believes that as long as she practices hard, the magic sword hidden in her heart will become another lethal weapon one day. The power of heaven and earth slowly dissipated. The sky was as clear as water. The three of them stopped roaring, and their momentum was no longer as sharp as before. Instead, they became magnificent and flat in the atmosphere, giving people a sense of returning to nature. Mu Hanyan looks at the three people, vaguely, there is something unfathomable. Obviously, although they have just been promoted as swordsmen, their strength is far from that of ordinary primary swordsmen by virtue of their blood awakened talent. This result did not surprise mu Hanyan, but he was still happy for them. The three came to the front of Mu Hanyan and bowed deeply. Although they didn''t say a word more, their determination to repay their death was clearly written on their faces. If there was no mu Hanyan, they would never have been today. If there was no mu Hanyan, they would never have passed the life and death barrier. Even if they had given their lives for her, they would never have complained. "All said, we are best friends. There is no need for such a big gift." Mu Hanyan helped up three people. From Hua Yue''s eyes, mu Hanyan could see what they were thinking. She had already guessed that the reason why they had today''s breakthrough and today''s crisis was probably because of her, but even she didn''t understand what was going on, so she couldn''t tell them clearly. Huayue three people also did not wriggle, nodded, looked to bathe in the cold smoke''s vision to have in the past curiosity. Since they first followed mu Hanyan, they were curious about the legendary black sheep, the first dandy in Blackstone city. For a long time, they thought they knew enough about Mu Hanyan, but today they know that the first dandy in Beijing, who came from the first dandy in Blackstone City, is still as mysterious as before. They can''t understand him.Recalling the experience just now, even they were afraid. They thought that they would die. Unexpectedly, mu Hanyan helped them to solve the crisis, and then they were promoted to swordsmen. Until now, they don''t understand how mu Hanyan does it, how to think, and feel like a dream. "Don''t ask me. I don''t know. I''ll let you know when I want to know." Mu Hanyan was seen by several people all over uncomfortable, big head said. Hua Yue nodded at the same time. They would never have any doubt about Mu Hanyan''s words. They didn''t do it before, and they won''t do it later. "By the way, the gifted magic power of beauty is that pair of demon pupils. What about you? What are you?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "What, genius, it''s genius!" Dr. Sun exclaimed. No wonder they couldn''t do anything about it. The three of them not only opened the hidden pulse, but also awakened their talent! It''s not surprising that the ancient powerful people''s power is so powerful and mysterious that it''s hard to suppress it. Finally, Dr. Sun''s eyes on mu Hanyan became more mysterious. Since he was a gifted power that could not be dealt with by the master of swordsmanship, how did mu Hanyan do it? "I don''t quite understand. Maybe it''s also my talent." Mu Hanyan saw doctor sun''s doubts and thought of an answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 How can we say that she is also the descendant of the guardian of God, and is also the awakening of blood, and it''s not surprising that she had such a talent before Hua Yue. "Yes, it''s quite possible." Doctor sun fiercely patted his forehead and agreed with mu Hanyan''s guess. In Mu Hanyan''s body, he saw too many miracles. He has been practicing medicine for decades. He has not seen the so-called genius of Tianzong, but none can compare with mu Hanyan. He can''t think of any other possibilities except his talent. As for why mu Hanyan''s talent can save Huayue three at the same time, he didn''t feel strange. It is said that some people can have healing powers after their blood awakens. They don''t need any elixir. They can live the flesh and bones of the dead by their own strength. They can help all living beings and save all the people. What''s so strange about Mu Hanyan''s gifted powers? With that, doctor sun also looked at Hua Yue curiously. No matter what, he was still a little curious that the three men awakened their talent at the same time. "I''m not sure." Hua Yue shakes her head and says that although he has long felt the strange power in the vigor, he still doesn''t know that it is the power of gifted supernatural power until now, but he doesn''t know what kind of supernatural power it is. "I think it''s probably related to shape shifting." Jiang Yuzhe thought about it and said. Mu Hanyan and others all know that they don''t mean to hide what they say, but they know that although they get through the hidden pulse and successfully integrate the power of the supernatural power with the help of Mu Hanyan, it will take some time for them to really feel the gifted supernatural power from it, so they don''t ask the bottom, but they are curious. Hua Yue and his three friends are safe, and they are promoted to swordsmen. I believe that it will not be long before they can feel their talent. They are very happy. As the master of the Fang family, he had to celebrate. He immediately went to arrange a banquet. The village was also full of firecrackers, which was even more festive than the Chinese New Year. Tears of joy flashed in Yu Qingwan''s eyes, and they held each other''s hands tightly. Their eyes were touching each other, and they were silent for a long time. Looking at their affectionate appearance, mu Hanyan was moved by it. He only felt that everything he did and all the risks he took were worth it. However, recalling the previous situation, mu Hanyan still had some vague worries. This time they were promoted to be swordsmen, they were all in danger. Next time they were promoted to be swordsmen, they didn''t know whether they would wake up again. Judging from their looks, it was really possible, and they didn''t know if they could save them at that time. Think of here, mu Hanyan and some strange, why their blood wake up, did not appear such a situation? "Old man, are you there?" Mu Hanyan subconsciously shouts in the mind, these things, I''m afraid only star fantasy thousand machine can give the answer. In addition to Huayue''s affairs, there are Shenwu Tianjue, the mysterious woman with stars gathering in the scroll, and the proud beast. Mu Hanyan has too many doubts in his heart and wants to find the answer from xinghuan Qianji. There was peace in my mind and no response. "Master Qianji, are you here?" Mu Hanyan waited for a moment, then changed his name and continued to call. "The old man is asleep. Master Qianji just woke up." Star fantasy thousand machine yawned and said. The old man is becoming more and more stingy! Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. When I first met him, he was an enigmatic man who didn''t know the world''s fireworks. However, as time went on, maybe because of his strength and memory recovering, mu Hanyan saw the other side of the old man who wanted to face his death and was stingy. There was still a little bit of talent in him. But to say, mu Hanyan still preferred this kind of star fantasy machine, more human. "You guessed right. Once Huayue and Yingrong are promoted to the sword saint, they will probably have a blood awakening, which is more dangerous than today. If you can''t surpass them too much, you still can''t save them." Did not wait to bathe the cold smoke to open to ask, star unreal thousand machine say voluntarily. "Why, why didn''t I?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. "In fact, you already know the answer, why ask me again?" Star fantasy thousand machine leisurely said. "I know the answer?" Mu Hanyan was confused and said in doubt. "You have not guessed that it is not a coincidence that the three of them gather around you. Every time their strength is greatly improved, it is also related to you. This time, the three of them open their hidden pulse and awaken their blood at the same time, it is also because of you. If I guess correctly, the three of them are also descendants of the guardian of God. As far as I know, every God''s guardian has different talents, powers and blood. There are different ways to awaken. Some are easy, but some have to go through all kinds of disasters. Take Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe for example, if they don''t meet you, they may not have the chance to wake up in their whole life. Even if you have this opportunity, it will be much later than now. Maybe even if you wake up, you can''t control it freely, so you look like before, and there is absolutely no such good time. Although they failed to awaken their blood before the age of 16 and missed the best training age, the time for them to awaken was when they were promoted, and the supernatural power in their blood was stimulated to the extreme, so the effect was not bad at all. If you practice hard and master this power well, your future achievements may not be under you. You are much better than you were in the previous life.However, it is precisely because of the missed opportunity that the magical power in the blood is so powerful that they can''t even control themselves. As far as I know, there was a guardian of God who had awakened the magic power of demon pupil. Originally, he also had a thousand year old Shou yuan, but after waking up the demon pupil, he only lived less than 30 years and then died. If it''s not for you, I''m afraid I''ll be doomed this time. Even if I save my life this time, I''ll be doomed next time. " Star magic thousand machine slowly said. "How can it be like this? Why is it because of me?" Mu Hanyan just knows what the star illusion thousand machine words mean. Although he had already guessed that the eccentricity of Huayue three was related to him, mu Hanyan was still shocked and confused after hearing the words of xinghuan Qianji. If we are all the descendants of God''s protection, why do the three of Hua Yue gather around us and get the chance of blood awakening again, and the time is so good? Of course, it''s no coincidence, but why on earth? Mu Hanfeng is listening and looking at mu Hanyan thoughtfully. He remembers that there was a similar situation before. The three guardians of his elder sister improved their strength with her. It was no coincidence that they did the same thing once and twice. What do you think of it? It''s like following? It doesn''t mean following now, but a follower branded in blood and soul? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Star fantasy thousand machine and Mu cold smoke are still guessing. "I think it''s probably because you got that astrolabe and your blood awakened before you were 16 years old, so the blood of God''s guardian is much purer than that of others, and can awaken the hidden blood of the descendants of other gods." Star unreal thousand machine guessed to say. "It''s possible." Mu Hanyan subconsciously touched the mysterious astrolabe in his heart, and he agreed with the speculation of star fantasy. In other words, the appearance of this astrolabe is the biggest difference. Although the speculation of star fantasy explains why Hua Yue''s blood awakens, according to her conjecture, it''s no accident that Hua Yue and her beauty follow her. It seems that they have arranged for Hua Yue''s father, Hua Guanyu, and Lu Guankong. Did they know that they would get the star disk and wake up before they were 16 years old? Well Lu Guankong is the master of Xingbu, and Hua Guanyu is said to be the temple priest of the land of God. Maybe it''s really possible. To change the past, mu Hanyan may not believe in the so-called star divination, the so-called prophecy, but a rebirth, mu Hanyan did not say all believe, but will not completely negate. To speak of it, does not she often foretell herself? The world''s largest, why not, she can do it, why can''t others do it? It''s just that different ways lead to the same goal. However, even if this matter has found a reasonable explanation, mu Hanyan also has other doubts, for example, how the destiny astrolabe in his heart appeared on him, the mysterious woman, and the proud beast. What''s the matter? There are too many doubts in Mu Hanyan''s heart. "How on earth did this astrolabe appear on me?" Mu Hanyan felt the astrolabe in her heart and asked. She had asked this question before, but she couldn''t get the answer. "I didn''t wake up at that time. How could I know?" As before, star fantasy thousand machine once again gave a disappointing answer to Mu Hanyan, but after that, he added, "but now I''m sure another thing, you can be reborn, all because of the astrolabe, that is to say, someone wants you to be reborn, which gives you the astrolabe of destiny, which makes you who you are today." "What Although did not get the answer that oneself want, but the words of star unreal thousand machine later, still let mu Hanyan be surprised. In the past, she always thought that her rebirth was an accident, which came from the God''s will that could not be guessed. Until now, she knew that it was not an accident, but someone deliberately did it. "Not only your rebirth, but also your awakening of blood after your rebirth and your promotion as a swordsman when you were less than 16 years old are all deliberately arranged, but I don''t know who that person is." See Mu cold smoke in the heart think, star unreal thousand machine then say. Mu Hanyan''s heart is full of waves, which can''t be calm for a long time. It turns out that all things are not accidental or providence, but someone has arranged for them. Who is that man! Lu Guankong! In Mu Hanyan''s mind, a name suddenly flashed over. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to say anything else, but at least, the appearance of his beauty was due to him, and the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword seemed to be a coincidence, but who knows if he meant to do it? We must find this person. Even if the astrolabe and his rebirth have nothing to do with him, maybe we can give ourselves an answer with his astrology. "By the way, is my natural power just to help Huayue awaken her blood and merge the power of that power by the way? Nothing else?" It''s not easy to calm down. Mu Hanyan asks curiously. Although we don''t know what the magic power of Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe is for the time being, we are really envious of those evil eyes and cold smoke. "What else do you want? Are you not satisfied that you can let the descendants who are the guardians of God follow you so willingly?" On the astrolabe, a long lost white eye appeared. Obviously, she was not greedy enough for Miss mu, and she was deeply despised by star fantasy. "Come on, they follow me because Miss Bennet is so virtuous, not because of this?" Mu Hanyan is aggrieved and angry. You said you''ve lived for millions of years. Why are you so philistine? When she said this, Miss Mu completely threw her name as the first dandy in the capital out of jiuxiao cloud. "Well, you are a man of virtue." Xinghuan Qianji felt deeply helpless to the thick skin of Mu dandy, and then said, "in fact, you are not totally useless. When you help them to accept the power of the supernatural power, didn''t you refine your heart protecting sword again, and make it more handy? Moreover, I have a feeling that the supernatural power of some of them swam in your heart. It''s not that they didn''t leave anything behind. It should be beneficial to you. It''s just that you don''t feel the benefits because your cultivation is still shallow. " "Really?" Mu Hanyan opened her eyes in surprise. She was not greedy, but as a cultivator, who didn''t want to be stronger and better. "I''m not sure, but I guess so. After all, I don''t fully understand the guardianship of other gods. There are still some things I can''t remember. Moreover, your situation is not exactly the same as that of the guardianship of gods in those years, so I dare not make a light assertion. " Star illusory thousand machine long sigh a say."Why don''t you remember?" Mu Hanyan thought that his amnesia had been completely cured, but he didn''t expect that it was not thorough enough. He said with some worry. "I don''t know. It seems that I''m different from the guardians of other gods. It''s for this reason that I can only survive today with my mind after the death of my body. However, my mind has suffered some damage, so my memory is incomplete and I still can''t recover." Star fantasy thousand machine recalled said. "How on earth did you die?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. Although the word "death" is a bit inappropriate, she can''t find a more appropriate one. "It should be done on its own." The star unreal thousand machine thought to want to reply a way. "Suicidal? Why, too long to be impatient? Emotional frustration is mercilessly abandoned, cultivation hidden in the bottleneck, can''t sudden mental disorder? " The fire of eight trigrams in Mu Hanyan''s heart is burning. "Er..." The star illusion thousand machine long time not language, only that star chart appears several deep black lines. "Why, I''m right?" The fire of eight trigrams continues to burn. "I want to strangle you if I can." Silent for a long time, star magic thousand machine gnash teeth said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan didn''t hit his fragile soul that had been sleeping for nearly a million years. He asked seriously. "I have said it, I can''t remember it. It seems that it has something to do with the guardianship of other gods. It seems that there are other more important things." Star unreal thousand machine also didn''t get angry again, say with low voice. "You don''t have to ask any more. If you want to know the answer, try to find another six astrolabes. Maybe I can recover my memory in advance. Otherwise, when I recover my strength, I will find the idea that has been missing for a hundred years from heaven and earth. I don''t know when I will have to wait. And it''s good for you to find those six astrolabes. " The star unreal thousand machine continued to say. "Well, I see." Even if he doesn''t say it, mu Hanyan will find another six astrolabes. Not to mention every time she gets the benefit of the astrolabe, the woman gathered by the star makes mu Hanyan fascinated and curious. Mu Hanyan has a kind of intuition, want to solve the doubts in the heart, only to find another six pieces of destiny astrolabe can do. "You don''t have to ask me about the woman and the proud beast, because I don''t know. Or, I can think of, you can think of, why ask me again? Besides, I am at a loss. I just feel that many things are different from what I have known before. How can I give you an answer? " Star illusory thousand machine see mu Hanyan thought, haven''t wait to ask, on the initiative to give a not answer answer. Feel, star magic thousand machine brain is a bit confused, tone is very depressed. "All right." Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan certainly can''t be forced any more. I thought that the power of God''s protection is really God''s power, but as shown in the star chart in the scroll, all the astrolabes of destiny seem to come from the powerful woman. In other words, the power of God''s protection actually comes from the woman and her guards. In other words, she is God, the God of heaven and earth! This is what mu Hanyan can think of, and it is also what star illusion can think of. However, what is her origin, and whether she has really fallen as shown in the star map? Why are those astrolabes made? Why did it create the protection of God in this continent? It''s not what she can guess. It''s not what star fantasy can guess. "By the way, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you. At that time, the guardians of God were not nine, but twenty-seven. However, the strongest one was nine. According to your guess, it is very likely that the strength of these nine people comes from the woman, and the strength of others comes from her guards. That''s why they are so strong and weak. Therefore, although you only need to find the remaining six astrolabes, you are likely to solve all the doubts, but the astrolabes left on the mainland are not only six, but 24. Of course, it''s not useless to find others. Although Huayue''s blood is awakened, they can''t climb the ultimate path without the astrolabe. When you get to the holy level, you will gradually understand. " Star fantasy thousand machine added a sentence. After listening to him, mu Hanyan gave a bitter smile. I thought it would be enough to find another six astrolabes. I didn''t know that there were 24 astrolabes left. God knows which of them are needed and which are not. All of a sudden, it''s more difficult. "Well, I''m sleepy. Go to sleep first. Don''t bother me if you don''t have anything. I''m a little confused. I have to think about it." Star fantasy thousand machine yawned and said. Soon, the mind again quiet down, mu Hanyan also took back the mind. Although not able to get all the answers, but also some harvest, at least know that their rebirth is not accidental, but someone deliberately for it. I also know that the astrolabe in the world is not six, but twenty-four. However, this is obviously not good news. By this time, the master of Fang family had already arranged the banquet. Mu Hanyan and others have been fighting hard for several times. This time, they finally relaxed and went to the banquet together. Cups and cups crisscrossed during the dinner, but it was very enjoyable. "By the way, I remember you once said that it was because you refused to follow Yan Yuchu''s family order that you found me?" While eating, mu Hanyan asks Jiang Yuzhe. "Yes." Jiang Yuzhe nodded and said. "Then why didn''t you meet the VIP of the Jiang family?" Mu Hanyan asked. Originally thought that Jiang Yuzhe against the family''s order to follow himself, most of the Jiang family will come to important people, mu Hanyan had been ready, but did not move for a long time, a long time, mu Hanyan also forgot it, at this time guess Jiang Yuzhe came to himself is not accidental, Mu Hanyan thought of this. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m afraid of the Mu family." Listen to Mu Hanyan ask, Jiang Yuzhe also some strange, but can''t think of the answer. "Oh." Mu Hanyan didn''t seem to be faking, so he didn''t go on asking. In the heart secretly ponders: did oneself guess wrong, Jiang Yuzhe follows oneself is really just a coincidence? "By the way, Mr. mu, I have something to ask for." At this time, Dr. Sun said."Mr. Sun, please tell me. As long as you can do it, I will never refuse." Mu Hanyan said politely. No matter how to cure Mu Nan, or detoxify Yu Qingwan later, or help Hua Yue tide over the difficulties later, thanks to doctor sun''s help or advice, mu Hanyan naturally won''t refuse. "Thank you, Mr. mu." Doctor sun arched his hand, and then said, "my grandson''s ancestral meridian division and pulse cutting hand is incomplete. I still can''t fully understand it. Master Mu has amazing talent. After only one look, I can understand all kinds of changes, which makes me feel ashamed. So I want to ask Master Mu to give me some advice." "I don''t dare to teach you. This technique was originally handed down by the sun family. Mr. Sun didn''t blame me for learning secretly. I''m very grateful to you. I''ll give you all my experience of this technique in a moment, and I''ll tell you everything. " Mu Hanyan early guessed that it was this matter and said without hesitation. "Thank you, Mr. mu. You don''t have to be in a hurry. After you return to Beijing, you can teach me slowly. As long as you can make up for all the changes of this meridian cutting hand in your lifetime, I will have no regrets in my life, and I will be worthy of my ancestors. Young master mu, please accept my sun Changsheng''s worship Dr. Sun was overjoyed at the news and immediately got up to salute. "Dr. Sun doesn''t have to be polite. It''s a deal. As soon as I get back to Beijing, I''ll give you all my insights." Mu Hanyan was embarrassed to receive her big gift, and quickly helped him up. "By the way, what about them first?" Speaking of returning to Beijing, mu Hanyan suddenly thought of Mu Zexian and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 When I went to Feilai peak, I was afraid that I would encounter some unpredictable danger, so mu Hanyan left them all in Fangjia village. When I came back, I was just in time to catch up with Mu Nan and Yu Qingwan. Later, it was GUI Yushi''s business. I didn''t care about them until then. "The last time you went to feilaifeng, they received an order from their families and went back to the capital. It was said that the enrollment of Longyan college was held in advance and they were asked to go back to prepare for closing. By the way, I have prepared all the purple heart manna they need, so that they can take them back by the way. " Fang replied. "Should the enrollment of Longyan college be held in advance?" Mu Hanyan has never heard of it. "Yes, I don''t know why. I haven''t heard of it in advance for thousands of years. What happened in the college?" The owner of the Fang family is also a little strange. When he said that, other people were puzzled. Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door, mixed with a few dull sounds, like the sound of fighting. "What''s the matter?" Fang''s master showed his displeasure and asked the guard at the door. "I don''t know. It seems that someone is making trouble. I''ll go and have a look." Said the guard. "No, let''s go and have a look." Mu Hanyan got up and said. This Fangjia village is also her territory. Relying on the rare flowers and plants that can''t be destroyed in the Feilai peak, fangjiafang City, which belongs to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, is doing better business day by day. How can she allow people to make trouble here. Soon, the party came to the gate of Fangshi. More than a dozen children of the Fang family were holding long swords against three young men, while several other guards of the Fang city fell to the ground, their faces full of pain, and they were obviously injured. A group of practitioners or merchants who came to trade in fangjiafang city gathered around a semicircle and glared at the three young men, but they dared not speak. "What''s going on?" Fang looked at the three young men, frowned and asked. Mu Hanyan looked at the three, also slightly a Lin. The three men are about 18 or 19 years old. They all have long swords on their backs. Although their clothes are simple in style, from the exquisite embroidery at the corners, they are obviously of extraordinary texture, and all of them are vigorous and introverted. If Mu Hanyan is right, they are all masters of Swordsman''s realm. However, it''s not unusual. There are many masters in the capital, and there are many talented people from eight families. It''s not uncommon for swordsmen of this age. What''s strange is that the dress of these three people is obviously the dress of the guard. The guardians of the three swordsmen''s realm. If Hua Yue hadn''t been promoted to swordsmen today, mu Hanyan would not have been so ostentatious. I don''t know the origin of their master. No wonder Fang didn''t get angry. He didn''t understand each other''s identity. He didn''t dare to make enemies. "If you come home, these people don''t know where they came from. As soon as they came up, they asked us if it was Anyun capital in front of us. When we saw that their deeds were suspicious, we casually asked about their origins. They were not happy, so we hurt several brothers." A slightly less injured guard said hatefully. "I don''t know the names of the young masters. Who are they? Even if our fangjiafang city''s security etiquette is not good enough, we should not hurt people casually. " Although the master of the Fang family was worried about the identity of the other party, he was still a little angry after hearing the words of the guard, and said humbly. "Old man, you don''t have to ask more about our identity. Just tell me if it''s Anyun capital in front of you." A very strong young man impatiently said. "Presumptuous, in vain to hurt people, but also dare to be so arrogant!" An onlooker swordman couldn''t bear it and yelled angrily. "Why, if you are not convinced, try it." The young man held the hilt in his backhand and laughed wildly. Seeing his crazy face, people around him were even more angry, but seeing the hilt of his sword in his backhand, he was silent again. Mu Hanyan and others didn''t see the fight just now, but they could see it clearly. The strength of several guards in fangjiafang city is low, but they all fell to the ground without seeing what others did. It''s not a fight at all, it''s a unilateral abuse. There are many swordsman masters in the crowd, but if you ask yourself, it''s impossible to take down several guards in such a short time. What''s the point of humiliating yourself. "I''ve heard that Anyun is strong in foreign countries. Except for those old guys who support the appearance, the younger generation are all straw bags. Today, it''s true." Seeing the people''s timid eyes, another young man also sneered. "Are you my Anyun people?" After hearing his words, the master of Fang family was slightly surprised and asked. "Yes, we are the people of Shangyue!" Another young man said. This man is obviously much more calm, and he is not as arrogant as the two people in front of him, but the pride between his eyebrows is better. "What, they are the people of Shangyue!" Everyone was surprised to hear that. Although the vigilance between the countries in the holy court mainland is not strict, and they are more tolerant of practitioners. Many times they don''t even need any customs clearance documents to go to other countries, Anyun is different from Shangyue. Since the war a thousand years ago, the two countries have completely broken off their diplomatic relations, and even this ancient business road, which has been used for nearly ten thousand years, has been closed ever since.Among the two countries, no matter the princes and relatives, or the common people, regard each other as a mortal enemy, and few people easily step into each other''s territory. As soon as I heard that these three people were the people of Shangyue, they all showed their hatred. Even though he knows that he is not the enemy of the other side, he doesn''t need to talk about the dignity and integrity of swordsmen in the face of national hatred and family feuds. It''s a big deal to rush on. "This is our mission document." The man obviously didn''t have the idea of three people beating a group of people, and then he took out the document, with an even more arrogant look. Mission! All of them looked at the document in the man''s hand. Sure enough, it was covered with the Dragon Seal of Anyun kingdom. It was indeed a mission document. "Are the two countries ready to establish diplomatic relations again?" See that text book, originally all prepare to rush up of crowd, and restrain the impulse of hand. Kinki is the place where the common people have extraordinary knowledge and know that there is no eternal enemy or friend between countries, only the interests of the country. I also know that if the two countries reestablish diplomatic relations, it will be beneficial and harmless to both Anyun, Shangyue and the people of the two countries. We must not let the hatred of a thousand years ago spoil the great event. "What are you doing with it so early? I want to have a good time." See companion took out the mission document, that physique is strong the most arrogant young man says discontentedly. "If you want to play, there will be plenty of opportunities in a few days, but now you can''t miss your important event." The man frowned and murmured. It seems that he is the leader of the three. "Lucky for them, let them go this time." The strong man looked at the other people and said contemptuously. "Let''s go. We don''t have many roads from Yue to Anyun. This one should be an ancient business road that has been abandoned for many years. I don''t know if the young master is ahead. Let''s not delay any more." Said the young man at the head. After that, he took the lead to turn around and walk towards Anyun capital. Although the other two were disappointed, they could only follow behind. Looking at the expression, they were obviously unwilling. "I hurt Anyun Zimin for no reason, so I want to go?" At this time, Qu Shanling couldn''t bear it and cried angrily. He stayed in Fangjia village a few days ago, thanks to the guards who took care of his daily life. He used to be a wizard in the river and lake, and he was good at making friends with all kinds of people. Once he came and went, he became brothers with them. Seeing that these people in the state of Yue hurt the guards for no reason, Qu Shanling couldn''t bear to turn around and leave without even saying an apology. As a senior prodigy, the most important thing in wandering in the world is righteousness. If he can''t get justice back for those guards, he will never have face to see others in the future! "If you want to leave, how can you hurt my people? Just leave the same injury on you." Mu cold smoke cold mouth way. Don''t you know that the dandy Mu is the most protective? (again, the charge is based on the number of words. If there are more words in this chapter, the price will be higher. Continue to be shameless to ask for a monthly pass, and continue to update old Wen fanwai diligently.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 "Old man, do you want me to apologize to these rubbish? The way of cultivation is respected by the strong. They are inferior to others. If they are injured, they deserve to be killed. No wonder Anyun is so weak. With swordsmen like you, sooner or later the country will be subjugated. " The robust young man didn''t take mu Hanyan''s words seriously at all. He turned his head to look at Qu Shanling and said contemptuously. "Shut up Previously, I saw that they were strong and had extraordinary bearing. I was worried that they were the children of a certain aristocratic family in the capital. The onlookers were worried and did not dare to act rashly. Later, I learned that the other party was originally from Shangyue, and all of them shared a common hatred. However, when they saw the mission documents, they were afraid that they might miss the state affairs, so they forced their anger down again. But now, seeing that they are not arrogant and domineering, they directly scold Anyun. As Anyun''s people, how can they endure such humiliation? Not to mention qushanling, even those onlookers who are ready to calm down can''t help but shout with one voice. Qu Shanling couldn''t help it. Before mu Hanyan took the hand, he flew to the young man with a sword. However, they are far away from each other. He also deliberately slowed down and gave each other enough time to prepare. It''s not a sneak attack. As the sword passed by, a mighty power also shrouded. Swordsman Level 2! It seems that qushanling''s roast suckling pig is not free, and its strength has made great progress. I don''t know if he was influenced by Gui Yu. His sword technique is much more exquisite than before. "Well come!" With a long smile, the strong young man drew out his sword behind him with his backhand. His sword is four feet long, more than one foot longer than the general sabre. When the sword is cut open, it is even more powerful, which makes people feel unstoppable. "Choking!" With the sparks flying, Qu Shanling was shocked out by his sword. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Originally, they were ready to cheer for Qu Shanling, but before the words came to their lips, they swallowed them. A sword, just a sword, the second level master of the swordsman is split by a sword. How powerful and domineering the other side''s sword is. Looking at the defeat of Qu Shanling, Huayue was surprised. He flew up to catch him, and helped him remove the power of the sword. Qu Shanling was not seriously injured, but his face was still very ugly. "Master, master." A disciple rushed up and helped up qushanling. Another disciple was even more winking, and by the way, he handed over a roast pig leg. Qu Shanling held the leg of the pig and chewed it hard. His face looked much better. Seeing qushanling''s holy product of Tonifying Qi and healing, the onlookers were all in a cold sweat. "Ha ha ha, waste, swordsman of Anyun country, if it is such waste!" The young man on the opposite side scabbard his sword and burst out laughing. "The second-class swordsman is so useless. It''s no wonder that in the war thousands of years ago, Anyun kingdom was defeated by Shangyue Kingdom, so that it could not fight back. A hundred thousand troops were hiding like dogs who had lost their families. If someone hadn''t come forward to make peace, they would have been subjugated. " Another young man also said contemptuously. After hearing what he said, there was a look of shame and indignation on all the faces around him. In the war a thousand years ago, Anyun Kingdom really suffered a great loss. It is said that later, he relied on some peerless strong man to make peace. Anyun Kingdom also compensated a large amount of silver and rare treasures, and went to Vietnam to stop fighting. Of course, ordinary people will not know such national humiliation, but the people in the capital are well-informed and most of them know something about it. "Did I say something wrong? If you don''t like it, you can try it. " The young man stretched out his finger, pointed slowly from the crowd''s face, and said wildly. Though they were full of shame and indignation, no one came forward. It''s not that they are cowardly, but the strength of the other side is too strong, even the second level master of the swordsman can''t stop him. They are also insulting themselves. Let alone lose the battle. If all the people are defeated by each other''s sword, won''t the face of an Yunguo be lost by them. Huayue and Zirong, as well as Jiang Yuzhe, hold down the hilt at the same time. Despite their friendship with qushanling, they are the people of Anyun. Anyun''s honor is their honor, and it must not be trampled on! "Stop it However, haven''t waited for three people to come forward, the voice of Mu Hanyan rings in the ear. Then they saw mu Hanyan walking towards the young man. Mu Hanyan doesn''t object to Huayue and Yingrong, but she knows that they have just been promoted as swordsmen, and their strength has not been fully consolidated, and they are not proficient in the use of swordsman''s power, so they are hard to be opponents of each other. They can''t do it, they can only do it by themselves. For the sake of the injured guards and Qu Shanling, she has to fight. She is also an Anyun''s people. It''s her duty to protect Anyun''s dignity. If you can''t do this, what about the dignity of swordsman? "Why, you want to challenge me?" Seeing that mu Hanyan came towards him step by step, the young man was slightly stunned.After all, most of the practitioners in fangjiafang city are not very strong. They have just been promoted to swordsmen. It''s just when the Qi is surging, it''s easy to see their strength. The three men were very young, and their fierce spirit of extermination was different. It was hard for them not to attract his attention. He had been ready to fight, but he didn''t expect that mu Hanyan''s understatement would make the three people stop together. Being disappointed, he saw mu Hanyan coming towards him. In terms of age, mu Hanyan is a little smaller than Hua Yue and others, and his body looks thin and weak. He doesn''t even feel sharp. In a word, he doesn''t look like an expert. "Yes, draw the sword." Mu cold smoke light says. "You really want to challenge me. Hahaha, you still want to challenge me." The young man looked up and laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. At this time, he didn''t notice that Hua Yue''s eyes showed deep pity. How dare you despise Miss mu? Isn''t that for death? The strength of this man is good, but how can he look so bad? "A little white face looks like a sissy, and even wants to challenge my dragon teeth. I can''t help myself. Go home and eat your milk. There''s no place for you to be a hero. " The young man obviously despised mu Hanyan to the extreme, and he didn''t even have the interest to do it with him. Everyone around knew that his name was Longya. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Hearing his words, Hua Yue''s mouth twitched at the same time. Even an outsider can see that his "childe" looks like a sissy. Why haven''t they seen it all the time? Although what he said is actually true, Huayue still knows that this guy is finished and is going to have bad luck. "Draw the sword!" Mu Hanyan didn''t get angry. He was still calm. "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you." Dragon tooth slowly pulled out the sword from his back. "Long Ya, don''t be careless." Head that person deeply looked at Mu cold smoke a few eyes, frown, sink a voice to say. From the air engine of Mu Hanyan, his strength doesn''t seem to be very strong, but seeing the calm of Mu Hanyan, his heart is a little uneasy. "Who is this man? He has courage and courage." Around, someone asked curiously. People come and go in fangjiafang every day, but not everyone has seen mu Hanyan. "If I read it correctly, it''s like the cold smoke of Mu family." There is a good eye to answer. "The first dandy in Beijing Many people are surprised to open their mouths. The name of the first dandy in Beijing is very loud, but in the eyes of many people, he is just the second generation ancestor who bullies and fears evil. So I never thought that he would dare to stand up at such a time. "I didn''t expect that this dandy has some blood." Someone said unexpectedly. "Although the reputation stinks a bit, but also worthy of Mu family children, also know how to maintain the dignity of our Anyun country." The next one said with admiration. "Maybe I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. I''m used to domineering in the capital. I think I''m so great that I don''t pay attention to the heroes in the world." Some people said doubtfully. "Well, it''s also possible that these aristocratic CHILDES rely on the support of their families, and they always have high vision. Maybe they want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a name for Liwan Some people echoed and said, "if he really takes this idea, he will be kicked to the iron plate this time. Other people are the people of Shangyue country, and they are probably the ministers of a big family. They may not take the Mu family seriously. I think most of them will not be able to take it for granted." Of course, there are also schadenfreuders. The onlookers whispered and talked one after another. They also praised and criticized mu Hanyan''s action. However, there is one thing that is consistent. It''s OK to bully others with mu Hanyan''s strength. If you want to bully people in Vietnam, you''ll probably have to kick the iron plate. So, they looked at the eyes of Mu Hanyan, how much pity. Just as they were talking about it, Long Ya had already held up his long sword and chopped down toward mu Hanyan. As the sword passed, the air seemed to be torn open, revealing a twisted transparent tunnel, and at the same time, it gave out a frightening roaring sound. Although he despised mu Hanyan to the extreme, he didn''t show any mercy when he started. The power of this sword was no less than that of the previous one. All around, everyone looked frightened. Of course, there are some talents and strengths for the Mu family''s dandy to be attracted back by the Zong family. But after all, they are too young. No matter how strong they are, how can they be able to resist the fierce sword? "Be careful!" Although they don''t like this kind of dandy at all, the battle between them has already related to an Yunguo''s reputation, so no matter whether they praise mu Hanyan or criticize him, they don''t want him to lose too badly, and they can''t help exclaiming. However, at the same time of their exclamation, mu Hanyan has cut his sword head on. Crazy! This dandy must be crazy. He knows how powerful and domineering his opponent''s sword is, and he dares to fight hard! All the people''s expressions were gloomy, as if they had seen mu Hanyan''s pitiful appearance of being split by a sword like the old man of the second-order swordsman. "Boom" the two swords intersect, making a huge noise, and a figure has been heavily flying out. "Sure enough, it''s such a result. On weekdays, with the support of his family, he is domineering and self righteous. Now he suffers a lot It''s hard... " Seeing such a result, some people shook their heads and sighed. However, before the word "bitter" was finished, they choked in their throat. At last, they couldn''t speak the first word. It was not mu Hanyan who was split away, but Longya, the overbearing and unruly superior! How can it be, how can it be! Everyone was stunned. All this happened so fast that they just paid a silent tribute to Mr. mu. They almost didn''t see how the sword was cut out, and the Dragon tooth had already gone a long way. "Impossible, how can you have such a strong strength!" Dragon teeth fell heavily to the ground, but immediately got up, incredible looking at mu Hanyan. "Vulnerable!" Mu Hanyan glanced at him haughtily and said contemptuously. That look, that look, just like the Dragon tooth just now. "Ah..." Long Ya was completely enraged by mu Hanyan''s contemptuous eyes, and then flew up again with a roar."Boom" is a loud noise, dragon teeth once again with a sword was bathed in cold smoke ruthlessly split fly. With that loud noise, everyone''s heart also followed a violent tremor. This time, they finally saw how mu Hanyan''s sword was cut out. Raise the sword, enter the body, long chop! It''s so simple. There''s no fancy or even any swordsmanship. In fact, Longya''s powerful and domineering sword is not as simple as it appears. It still contains exquisite techniques. Only in this way can it exert its own strength to the extreme, and can it exert such an irresistible sword. And the sword of Mu Hanyan is so simple and clean that people can''t see any skill. Suppression. It''s total power suppression. In the face of absolute power suppression, the so-called exquisite sword skill is often just a joke, unless he can play the exquisite sword skill far beyond his own realm like Guiyu clan, but it is obviously impossible. "Are you still coming?" Mu Hanyan looked at Longya and said faintly. His eyes were like a butcher with a sharp blade, looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Contempt, that''s the real contempt. In Mu Hanyan''s seemingly indifferent but actually scorning eyes, Long Ya feels that all his dignity has been trampled on. "Kill After being split twice by the cold smoke, Longya''s chest fluctuated sharply, and his face became bloody red. It was obvious that his inner organs were shocked and hurt a lot, but he still roared and rushed up again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 The two swords intersect, and the Dragon tooth is split out by the cold smoke again. This sword is as like as two peas. Repeatedly frustrated, Long Ya''s anger and reluctance have been overstocked to the top, and as soon as his body landed, he suddenly bounced up and rushed to Mu Hanyan again. However, his inner organs were shaking, and he had been injured a lot. Although he raised his strength in his fury, his sword was obviously not as powerful and powerful as before. Mu Hanyan slightly side, then easily split the sword, and then, it seems to think, a backhand slap in his face. "Pa" clear slap sound in the face, long ya that robust body shape hit a turn in situ, even back a few steps, a buttock down to sit on the ground, face soon float five bright red fingerprints. This slap is not heavy, but it is absolutely shocking. All around, there was silence, and everyone was stunned to see the scene. The swordsman''s fight, even if it''s a fight between life and death, has to leave some face for others. It''s also for the swordsman''s dignity. Often the higher the strength, the more important the word dignity is. In many cases, leaving dignity to the other side is also respect for oneself. Mu Hanyan just now clearly has easily dodged a sword from the Dragon tooth, and he just killed it. No one said anything about it. How could he have ignored the dignity of the swordsman and slapped each other in the face. If this slap is important, it can be said that she lost her sense of propriety when she was in a hurry. However, she was able to do it freely and easily, which was clearly intentional. Shame, this is the shame of chiguoguo. He is indeed the first dandy in the capital. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t show any face to others. Mu Hanyan''s slap might be disrespectful to the swordsman if he changed his opponent. But it''s not the people of Anyun who are slapped, it''s the enemy of Anyun. What''s more, Longya was so arrogant before, so this time, no one is talking. On the contrary, there was a cheering sound around, and there was even a little respect in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. "The swordsman of the state of Yue was just like that. Fortunately, it''s just a private fight, not a war between the two countries. Otherwise, depending on this kind of strength, the country will be subjugated and the nation will be exterminated. I don''t know why. " Mu Hanyan returns the original words of Longya. As he said it, he shook his hand, as if the slap had hurt his hand. Seeing the little action of Mu Hanyan, there was a roar of laughter all around again. I just felt that it was better than drinking iced lotus seed soup in summer. "You How dare you... " Long Ya''s face was burning with pain. Before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood came out. "Dragon teeth!" The other two young men were surprised and quickly stepped forward to help him. "Get out of the way." A roar of dragon teeth shocked them to one side. "You dare to insult me to the name of Yue. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you." The dragon''s teeth roared furiously. Mu Hanyan curled his mouth: "if you disgrace the name of Yue, you will kill me. You just disrespected Anyun, and I didn''t kill you. What is to convince people by virtue? Learn a little. This is to convince people by virtue. " At this time, Miss Mu didn''t seem to realize that her loud slap just now caused great damage to Longya''s fragile heart, which was more cruel than killing others. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s unconscious words, several black lines were set up on everyone''s forehead. If you humiliate others, you should humiliate them. If you still make such sarcastic remarks, you should convince others with virtue. You are deliberately trying to annoy others to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 "I''ll kill you!" Sure enough, after listening to Mu Hanyan''s sarcastic remarks, Long Ya was even more angry. He roared furiously, and at the same time quickly played out a series of tricks. A strange force rippling around! "Dragon tooth, stop it!" The young man at the head changed his face and yelled. "Stop it Another man also cried in panic. "I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him." Dragon tooth seems to have lost his mind, shouting crazily. Mu cold smoke slightly a Lin, pressed sword handle again. She felt that with the Dragon tooth''s formula, the strange power became stronger and stronger, and the other two people''s panic also made her feel the crisis. Hua Yue and others also noticed that something was wrong and gathered together quietly. Even at night, he frowned slightly. "Dragon tooth, stop it." At this time, a quiet voice sounded in my ear, and then a teenager came slowly. "Young master!" Seeing the boy, the two young men were surprised and quickly got up to salute. Dragon ya, who had lost his mind and was in a frenzy, was shocked and woke up in a moment. He stopped the formula and stood up respectfully to salute, as if there was some magic in the quiet voice of the young man. It turns out that he is the master of the three dragon teeth! Mu Han can''t help looking at the boy curiously. He is about sixteen or seventeen years old, similar to Mu Hanyan. He has a pretty face, but he is a bit cold and calm. Although the style of a swordsman''s strong suit is simple, it fits him well. Invisible, it sets off a bit of luxury. I''m afraid that this person is not small. When mu Hanyan looked at him, he also looked at mu Hanyan. "Did you hurt the dragon''s teeth?" A moment later, the boy asked Mu Han. The voice is still so calm, but it seems to have the dignity of the superior. People all around looked at the boy, who was only 16 years old. They didn''t know why, but they showed a sense of submission. "Not bad." However, mu Hanyan''s perseverance is far more than others, but it is not affected, and he replied as usual. "If I guess correctly, he should have hurt people first for no reason and said something insulting to Anyun. That''s why you are angry, right?" The boy continued. It sounds like asking mu Hanyan, but the tone directly gives the answer. Flat light, as if all in his hands, his face is also full of confidence. Mu Hanyan nodded, the other side of this tone, really let her not adapt. "I''m not strict. It''s really his fault. I apologize for him. Here''s some silver. It''s compensation for them. " The young man looked at the injured guards, bowed deeply, took out a silver ticket and gave it to Mu Hanyan. All around the people craned their necks to see the silver note. It was all whispering. It was a million taels. Many people had never seen such a large amount of silver note in their life. If you want to say that the injuries of those guards are not too serious, if you buy some healing pills, it will only be tens of thousands of taels at most. This man''s hand is one million taels, which is really a big deal. Although the teenager said that he apologized and compensated, mu Hanyan still felt a kind of pride in his body. It seems that in his eyes, the injured people are just insignificant mole ants. The reason why he gives some compensation is that he doesn''t want to lose his identity. Although such arrogance makes mu Hanyan feel uncomfortable, but the other party''s words are all right. Mu Hanyan can''t find any reason to be in trouble with the other party, so he can only accept a silver note. After all, the other party has the mission document in hand and the Dragon Seal of Anyun. It''s a guest invited by Anyun. She can''t beat him to death. Until this time, mu Hanyan found that he had not been able to say another word in front of the young man except that he had said a good word at first. He was all alone. Don''t look at him to show displeasure, flat light, but mu Hanyan still feel his undoubted strength. Who the hell is this guy? "This is the end of today''s business. Remember my name. My name is Yue fanchen. Maybe it won''t be long before we have a chance to fight each other. I hope you can make good preparations and don''t let me down. " The boy took another look at mu Hanyan and turned away. Dragon teeth hate hate to see mu Hanyan one eye, and then closely followed up with the other two guards, that respectful appearance, where there is a little bit of previous arrogance and domineering. "The more mortal he is, is he the son of the royal family of the upper Yue kingdom?" It was not until a few people walked away that someone exclaimed. Although Yue mortal''s age is not big, he is not surprised by the light wind and rain, but the upper person''s breath is too strong. When he is around, no one dare to make a sound, until then, they suddenly wake up. Mu Hanyan also suddenly reflected that Yue''s surname was the surname of Shangyue? Although it''s not only the royal family that can use this surname, how can it be the common people with such strength, such magnanimity and mission documents. Mu Hanyan can be sure that Yue fanchen is the son of the royal family of Shangyue.The royal family of the upper Yue Kingdom established the kingdom with martial arts, and the children of the royal families of the past dynasties all had excellent accomplishments. In history, many famous masters of the mainland were also from the upper Yue royal family. Although he didn''t see Yue''s hand, he was able to represent an Yun, an envoy of the state of Yue, at a young age. He was sure to have great strength. Mu Hanyan thought of the sentence before Yue mortal left again. Although he said maybe, from the style of his speech, it was clear that it was a challenge. Mu Hanyan thought that this person was right and wrong before, but now he realized that he was right and wrong, but he also had the same protection as himself. He didn''t do it by himself today. He just knew he was wrong and didn''t want to lose the royal dignity of Shangyue. In the future, there will be a war between him and himself. When I think of Long Ya''s interrupted formula and his strange power, mu Hanyan''s expression becomes solemn. But soon, I feel a strong sense of war again. Compared with the previous life, the strength has been improved too fast, but the experience is not enough. It''s time to find someone to do a good job. Such an opponent should be worth her all-out efforts. It was not until the figure of the more mortal disappeared that there was a cheering sound around. If people used to think that mu Hanyan was a dandy who was afraid of evil and bullied by his family background, they still have some disdain. Now, there is no disdain in their eyes when they look at mu Hanyan, but they are full of respect and admiration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 To put it in detail, which of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing does not have a few dandies, and which one is not domineering. Mu Hanyan can stand out from them and win the title of the first dandy. How can it all depend on his family background? He must have real ability. The most important thing is that he came forward today and taught the people of Shangyue a lesson. He not only safeguarded the dignity of Anyun state, but also made all Anyun people present proud and unyielding. It''s very respectful for a dandy to do so. "Lord, was that slap a little too much?" Fang''s master came forward at this time and said cautiously to Mu Hanyan. He also heard the meaning of the words when he was leaving, and was worried about the cold smoke. "Dare to insult my name of Anyun, even if I am strong, I will be punished!" Mu Hanyan said firmly. Her voice is not big, but it is shocking to hear in everyone''s ears. Looking at mu Hanyan''s dignified face, everyone''s face is straight. "In the future, no matter who it is, no matter how big it is, if you dare to bully our fangjiafang City, or insult our name of Anyun, you don''t have to be polite to him, or leave him any face, let alone the dignity of swordsman. Even if you do anything, you have to make him pay ten times and a hundred times the price." Mu cold smoke facial expression a Su, again throw ground to have voice of say. "Yes Without waiting for Fang''s master to speak, all the guards around him answered in a high voice. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, they were filled with heartfelt gratitude and almost fanatical worship. The injured guards were filled with tears. Today, if it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, they were doomed to lose their teeth and swallow them. No matter their strength or status, they were too poor to compete with those people in Shangyue. Don''t mention them. They are the eight aristocratic families in the capital. In this case, most of them can only calm down the situation, and they are nothing more than verbal condemnation. But mu Hanyan didn''t worry so much. He took revenge for them personally. He gave each other a lesson. Most of these guards were hired with a lot of money. They were not loyal to the Southern tobacco chamber of Commerce or fangjiafang city. But at this moment, they knew how wise their choice was and how lucky they were to follow such a Lord. Not only them, but also the children of the Fang family are very happy for their master''s wise decision a few days ago. They clench their fists excitedly. If the Fang family can follow such a master, who dares to bully them? Why do they worry about the family''s unhappiness. As for the onlookers, after hearing mu Hanyan''s words, they looked awe inspiring. Originally, they didn''t take fangjiafang seriously. Even after the ban was imposed by the fangs, many people still quietly went to the vicinity of Feilai peak to search for treasures by virtue of their strength and status. They thought that even if they were caught by the fangs, they would yell at them at most. They didn''t have much to do with them. If they were shamed, the fangs might not be able to get away . But seeing the strength of Mu Hanyan, they knew they had made a mistake. With the support of Mu Hanyan, Fang family is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others. If you want to take advantage of them in the future, you have to weigh it up. Otherwise, it will annoy mu Hanyan, and Longya will be a good example. With this in mind, there were some subtle changes in their eyes when they looked at the master of Fang''s family, and they were even more awed. Of course, master Fang also noticed these changes, and his heart moved slightly. At this time, he remembered that mu Hanyan had a short pause before he slapped his face, but after thinking for a moment, he finally decided to fan out. Originally, mu Hanyan did not simply humiliate each other with a tooth for a tooth, nor was he impulsive, but he purposely established power by the way. The owner of Ben Fang''s family is still worried that with the news that feilaifeng is rich in exotic flowers, herbs, natural materials and treasures, more and more people will come to search for them. Among them, there are definitely some people with strong strength and rebellious temperament. With his strength and reputation, he can''t suppress them at all, and sooner or later there will be a big trouble. However, the result of Mu Hanyan is totally different. I believe that for a long time at least, no one dares to make trouble in fangjiafang. Brilliant, really brilliant. The master of the Fang family is full of admiration. In fact, he also wanted to find a chance to build power, so that outsiders can see the strength of their Fang family, but the question is what strength does the Fang family have now? Even if Mu Hanyan and others come to fight, it''s not easy to grasp the weight. If it''s light, it won''t have any deterrent effect. If it''s heavy, it''s easy to make people feel that their shop is cheating customers, so it''s hard to do anything. So although he was worried for a long time, it was not easy to mention it with mu Hanyan, so as not to make him worry. But did not expect, mu Hanyan had thought of this, and took advantage of the situation, made a good use of several people in the state of Yue. On the contrary, they can win a lot of good reputation for their fangjiafang city by conquering the swordsman of Yue Kingdom and maintaining the dignity of an Yun. It''s not good for people to refuse to accept the situation. As the saying goes, the master of Fang''s family has been in trouble all his life. He is a little quick witted, but he is still inferior to Mu Hanyan.What will be the future achievements of such age, such cultivation, such talent and such wisdom? Fang Fang felt that his original evaluation of the cold smoke was too low. As long as there was no accident, not to mention in the cloud, it was in the whole holy land that the cold smoke was like a dragon in the Wutong phoenix tree. When it came to what was going on, it would be able to make the dragon and the sky clear for nine days. As the crowd gradually dispersed, it was not too late to see the sky. Mu Hanyan was ready to return to the capital. But before he left, he gave the silver ticket to the guards first. Even if Miss Mu is the one who sees money, her eyes are shining and her legs are sinking, but it''s not enough to embezzle her money. What''s more, it''s the compensation for them. When they got the bank note, the guards felt very excited and gave thanks to Mu Hanyan. They just wanted to go through fire and water for her on the spot. Fang''s opinion is full of emotion. In addition to Liwei, mu Hanyan has also won people''s hearts by the way, saying that mu Hanyan is a dandy and has been blinded by pig dung! After explaining the business of the chamber of commerce with Fang''s master and Zhou Tai''an, mu Hanyan and yelan Huayue returned to the capital together. Qu Shanling was reluctant to leave his master''s former residence, so he stayed. Mu Hanyan didn''t insist. The business of fangjiafang city is getting better and better. He can also help by staying here. Moreover, he and the owner of the Fang family are old friends. At least there are still people here to drink tea and chat with, so they are not so lonely. "By the way, my Lord, don''t you think it''s strange to see more and more people?" On the way back, she asked thoughtfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 When you know mu Hanyan''s true identity, it''s always strange to call him childe again, and he''s a little over the top, so his appearance is simply matched by adults. "What''s so strange?" Mu Hanyan looks at the beauty. "It is reasonable to say that if Anyun and Shangyue are going to reestablish diplomatic relations and exchange diplomatic missions, they should send old and dignified envoys. How can they send such young people?" She said. "So it is." Mu Hanyan frowned. She didn''t think about this problem. She also felt that it was unreasonable to listen to the beauty. According to her conjecture, most of the Yue people are the Royal Children of the upper Yue State. It''s enough to be an envoy to another country. But Anyun and the upper Yue countries have been feuding for thousands of years. It''s very important to reestablish diplomatic relations. How can such young people be sent? Those guards are the main troublemakers. It''s almost the same to let them fight in the afternoon. "You say, will they also come for the enrollment election of Longyan college?" She said thoughtfully. Mu Hanyan is awed by the fact that the general election of Longyan college is just around the corner. It may not be a coincidence that Yue fanchen comes to Anyun at this time. As a matter of fact, Longyan college, as the first of the four colleges in anyunguo, is well-known in mainland countries. In every enrollment election, young people from other countries come to apply for the election. Of course, young children of anyunguo can also apply for the election in other countries. Friendly exchanges between countries and exchanges between colleges are not prohibited. However, since the war a thousand years ago, Anyun and Shangyue have completely cut off their contacts, and no young people have ever applied to each other''s colleges. Yue fanchen came to the state of Yue at this time, maybe just to participate in the general election of Longyan University, or to give the two countries some news about the rapprochement. How to say that the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries is not a small matter. First, throw a stone to test the reaction of civil and military officials and civilians, so as not to arouse the opposition of the subjects. After all, the civil customs of the countries on the mainland of the holy court are civilized, which is not the absolute supremacy of imperial power. Even the king of a country often has to worry about the feelings of his subjects. The more mu Hanyan thinks about it, the more reasonable she thinks about it. However, with the more worldly bearing, even she can''t see the real and virtual strength clearly. Even in the upper Yue royal family, it should be one of the best. If it''s just a questioner, why send him? Just send some decent family children. Does he have other purposes? Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of the destiny astrolabe hidden in Longyan college. Because of this destiny astrolabe, Mu family and Yan family became enemies. Although both Mu Yan and his family are keeping secrets, there is no leak proof wall in the world. Will it be true that the real purpose of Yuefan is actually the astrolabe? If that''s the case, then it''s all natural. Think of here, mu Hanyan speed up the speed. If the competitor is someone else, she doesn''t pay much attention to it, but the more mundane it is, she has to be careful. It''s the right way to go back to the capital early and calm down to improve your accomplishments. Even with her current strength, even if the promotion is limited in a short period of time, the competition between experts is often a fraction of the difference, even if only a little promotion, it may change the final outcome. In short, think of more mortal may be her biggest opponent, mu Hanyan will never be a little careless. ¡­¡­ Just as mu Hanyan and others set foot on the return journey, in the capital, the five princes and Qu Fengting look at each other and sigh. "I didn''t expect that we worked hard, and at last mu Hanyan took advantage of the cheap. On the contrary, we didn''t take advantage of it at all." The fifth prince said with a sad face. In the past few days, he finally healed the injury, leaving no hidden danger, but as long as he thought about the experience of feilaifeng, he was full of resentment. What depressed him most was that when he returned to the capital, Nian anyao said goodbye to him, saying that he had used the art of resisting animals with human face and animal heart for several times. His life was greatly damaged, and he could no longer serve him. The fifth prince can see that the reason why Nian anyao left him was not only because of the great loss of Shouyuan''s vitality, but also because of the frustration and frustration. After a while, he could only let go. In the end, only he and Qu Fengting were left. Qu Fengting looked at the fifth Prince weakly, and kept silent. When he was in the strange beast Valley, his different fate was exhausted. In the end, he didn''t get the benefit of fart. Instead, he let mu Hanyan pick a strange beast''s egg that even Xia Youchen was chased like a lost dog. He still hasn''t figured out what kind of strange beast''s egg it is, but he can imagine that it''s definitely not It''s the same as usual. Anyway, as long as you meet the cold smoke, any calculation is in vain. It''s always you who suffer from the loss. When he followed him back to Anyun, he thought he could step on mu Hanyan. He didn''t expect that when he met mu Hanyan, even the fifth prince would be trampled. He could not even bring up the idea of revenge. Seeing Qu Fengting''s listless appearance, the fifth Prince is also in a state of apathy. He can''t help but think of the "servant" beside mu Hanyan. He can''t help but sigh in secret: why don''t I have such an effective subordinate? If that man obeys me, why don''t he worry about the success?It''s no wonder that he thinks so. At the beginning, mu Hanyan outstretched Zhan Nian anyao, and the Dragon bearded leizhen beast was as honest as the poodle. Later, when he faced the proud beast, he showed up in time. Mu Hanyan escaped the disaster and got the memory of the proud beast without any injury. Of course, there''s something strange about it, but how could he know so much? It''s all in the end of the night. "By the way, have you found the man I asked you to check?" The fifth prince asked. "That person is extremely mysterious. I have tried many ways to find out. I only know that mu Hanyan came to the capital from Blackstone City, so he has been following him. It is estimated that he is the confidant mu Hanyan solicited on the way." Qu Fengting replied. "So, the time he followed mu Hanyan was not too long, and no matter how loyal he was to him, it was limited! Can you help me to think about how to recruit him? " After all, the fifth prince was not willing to give up his grand plan. After listening to Qu Fengting''s words, his heart moved and he asked. If you can attract this person to your company, it''s no better than those aristocratic dandies who are not good at it! The abacus in the heart of the fifth Prince crackled. (recently, fanwai of the shocking poison concubine is updated on time every day, which is also at 7 a.m. I hope you have a monthly ticket to vote for this article and support the new article. Thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 "Your Highness, let''s not make up his mind." On hearing that the fifth Prince mentioned mu Hanyan again, Qu Fengting couldn''t help being frightened. "If we don''t wait for me or make up his mind, who else can we make up our mind? Do something for me. This may be our only chance. " The fifth prince said helplessly. He knew that his time was running out. He had been back in the capital for some time. He had achieved nothing and became a laughing stock of other princes. If he didn''t find a way, his father would probably send him out of the capital. I''m afraid that he won''t have much chance to come back in his life. Alas, I knew it would be like this. How good it would have been if I didn''t look for mu Hanyan. If I wanted to build Liwei, who can''t do it? How could I have to kick on the iron plate? Unfortunately, the matter has come to this point, the fifth Prince has no way to go, only one way to go to the black. "Well The way to use people is to use reason and benefit. After all, mu Hanyan, the eldest grandson of Mu''s family, has some skills, which can give him a lot of benefits. As the fifth prince, his highness is not inferior to him in terms of his life experience. In fact, his strength is not far behind him. It''s just that he has been away from the capital for a long time and lost the opportunity, which is why he is controlled by others everywhere. As long as his highness can let him see the real Royal prestige, he will naturally know that his Highness''s identity is far more noble than mu Hanyan''s, and following his highness is far more promising than mu Hanyan''s. when the time comes, he will treat his highness sincerely, and he won''t work for him. " Although I don''t want to provoke mu Hanyan, the fifth prince asked, and Qu Fengting couldn''t help saying. Now he is a street mouse in Anyun country. He has a foothold only when he is sheltered by the fifth prince. Although he said so, Qu Fengting didn''t think so. His Highness has been eating in Mu Hanyan''s hands since he just returned to the capital. It''s not easy for others to see the real Royal prestige. "So." After listening to his words, the fifth Prince pondered for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said happily, "there''s a way. I''ve got a way. It''s a word that wakes up the dreamer. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Seeing the jubilant appearance of the fifth prince, Qu Fengting suddenly felt a strong uneasiness: I just casually deal with it. How can he take it seriously? This time, he won''t steal chicken again. ¡­¡­ On returning to Mu''s home, mu Hanyan went to see her grandfather and told her more worldly things and her conjecture in detail. Listen to the words of Mu Hanyan, Mu Beichen is silent for a long time, also don''t know what is thinking. "Your conjecture is reasonable. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to come to Anyun country at this time." After a while, Mu Beichen nodded and said. "Oh." Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Beichen strangely, always feels that he has some mood restlessness. "You don''t have to worry too much. When the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the soil will be flooded. In addition, if you really want to fight with Yue, you have to forgive others. " Mu Beichen noticed mu Hanyan''s strange eyes and added with a light cough. After listening to my grandfather''s words, mu Hanyan was even more strange. Although Mu Beichen has always been displeased, mu Hanyan knows that as the head of the family, his grandfather is not as kind as he seems. Even when he dealt with the elder himself, he didn''t say anything. He had to forgive others. How could he become compassionate now. "I also think about the overall situation. After all, it''s a good thing for the country and the people that the two countries of Anyun, Shangyue and Vietnam are better than each other." Mu Beichen sighs a long time to say. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that as the son of Anyun, even the head of Mu family, Mu Beichen should attach importance to the national system in everything, which seems to be reasonable. "Well, I''m a little tired. Go back first." Mu Beichen waved his hand. "Grandfather, take a good rest. I''ll meet Yunbo and Musha. Last time they left in a hurry, I didn''t thank them well." The cold flue. "They''re still in the backyard. I''ll have you taken." Mu Beichen calls a guard and leads mu Hanyan to the backyard. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Their spirits are much better. It seems that their injuries are almost better. Mu Hanyan is greatly gratified. After thanking two people, he goes back to his yard. Walking on the road, mu Hanyan thinks of Mu Beichen''s restless mood. Although his explanation is reasonable, mu Hanyan believed it at that time, but now he thinks about it carefully, but he always feels that something is wrong. But after thinking about it, she couldn''t figure out the reason, and she didn''t want to leave it behind for a while just because she had a strange feeling to harass her grandfather. Mu Hanyan didn''t notice. In the distance, Mu Beichen stood behind the window, watching her leaving back, thinking about something, and his expression became very serious. "The sun and the moon alternate, heaven and earth reincarnate. Heaven and earth return to their place! Perhaps, this legend really should be on her Mu Beichen sighs in a low voice with a voice that only he can hear. In the next few days, mu Hanyan began to concentrate on training, preparing for the enrollment election of Longyan college. Mu Hanfeng is also painstakingly practicing.The sky is high, the sky is clear, and the courtyard is cool under the shade of trees. Mu Hanyan kept practicing his sword technique, but he was sweating. Every time he stabbed his sword, he had to pause for a moment. He was very tired. "My Lord, this set of swordsmanship should have come from doctor sun''s set of meridians division and pulse cutting." Huayue several people look familiar, curious asked. "Your eyesight is good, but this sword technique is not from the hand of fenjing Jiemai. On the contrary, the hand of fenjing Jiemai is actually from this sword technique." Mu Hanyan was so tired that he stopped for a while and answered while drinking water. It''s true that this set of swordsmanship is exactly the set of Jiutian Xingluo sword inherited from the memory of Aolai. In order to save people, mu Hanyan stealthily learned several moves of sun Changsheng. He accidentally awakened some of the memory of Aolai and realized this set of Jiutian Xingluo sword. But after all, the time was short. Her feeling was just a flash in her mind. She was far from proficient, so she couldn''t use it when she went to duanhun valley. It''s only a few days since the enrollment election of Longyan college. It''s too late to prepare the elixir to enter the astrolabe space to improve her accomplishments. Besides, her recent accomplishments have improved fast enough. If she continues to improve like this, her foundation will be unstable. So mu Hanyan puts his mind on this set of nine day star falling sword. It''s probably the sword technique used by its powerful master. As long as you can understand it thoroughly, I''m afraid the improvement of combat power will be greater than the direct improvement of cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 "Didn''t you use it very skillfully last time I saw you? Why are you working so hard today? " Hear mu Hanyan''s affirmative answer, Hua Yue and others are more puzzled. Whether the technique comes from the sword technique or the sword technique comes from the technique, it comes down in one continuous line. Mu Hanyan''s method of separating meridians and cutting pulse is so skillful that even Dr. Sun has to consult her modestly. It''s reasonable to learn all kinds of sword skills. How can one sword make it so hard? "I don''t know what''s going on? I used to think that it was a bit overqualified for sun Jiazu to change this sword technique into a medical technique. Now I know that most of them are helpless because they can''t understand the sword technique, so they changed it into a medical technique. " Mu Hanyan said. She began to think the same as Hua Yue and others. She thought that she had learned how to divide meridians and cut pulse. She had learned how to make the nine day star fall sword water to the canal. But after practice, she realized that it was not the same thing at all. All kinds of mysterious changes are made by medical methods, but it''s difficult to make a smooth move by changing it into a sword. It''s a fool''s dream to make one move after another. If it was changed before, mu Hanyan might suspect that the quality of the long sword he used was not good enough, and he couldn''t use too delicate sword techniques. But now that Hanxiao sword has been promoted to an artifact, how can it be not good enough? How could that be? I can''t understand the cold smoke. Even mu Hanyan himself can''t understand, Huayue and others can''t figure out why, and they all show the color of doubt. "By the way, my Lord, where did you learn this sword technique?" Posture Rong Xing Chong Chong asks a way. "It''s called jiutianxing falling sword. It''s the sword technique in the memory of Aolai beast." Mu Hanyan said. Hua Yue took a breath of cool air. Originally, she intended to persuade mu Hanyan. If she couldn''t do it, don''t force her. But when she heard the origin of this sword technique, she couldn''t say anything to dissuade her. Although there are many difficulties in practicing this sword technique, everyone can think of what kind of earth shaking power it will be once it is practiced. It''s just a terrible thing to give up so rashly. Huayue several people no longer dare to disturb mu Hanyan, all avoid to one side, each honest cultivation. Mu Hanyan practiced jiutianxing falling sword over and over again. With her swordsman''s five steps of cultivation, she was so tired that her arms were numb and her strength was constantly consumed, and her feet were also in a state of vanity. After repeated practice, every sword move, every subtle change, are deeply branded into the mind. But when it came to the shot, I found that it was still so hard. Mu Hanyan thought about it and couldn''t figure out the reason. He could only practice it over and over again. Fortunately, although this sword technique is difficult to practice, it is very good for her to consolidate her accomplishments. Moreover, all the changes in it are exquisite, and it is also very good for her to improve her kendo. After practicing over and over again, although jiutianxing falling sword has never been able to practice, her newly promoted swordsman''s fifth level cultivation is more stable, her vigor becomes more pure and solid, and her skill of melting sword is much stronger than before. In a twinkling of an eye, the enrollment election of Longyan University is coming. Tomorrow is the election time. But tonight, I''m going to attend a palace banquet, which is said to meet a big man. And the important people of the major families in the capital have received the invitation. Big shot? Such a big battle to meet a person, this person''s status is extremely noble, who will it be? Mu Beichen takes mu Hanyan, Mu Hanfeng, and Ye Lan to go together. Mu Hanyan thought that ye Langji was not interested in this kind of complicated social intercourse, but he also followed. Of course, Mu Beichen doesn''t mind. He already knows that this one must be different from others. He is also in love with his granddaughter. So it''s nothing to go with. However, no one thought that if we didn''t go at night, there would be no protagonist in the Palace Banquet. Today, the fifth Prince is proud and full of ambition. He won it very hard. The emperor asked him to organize the dinner. Tonight, he is going to show the Royal prestige. He must show it to that person, and then he will bring that person over. His eyes searched in the hall, and finally realized his wish, and saw the night Lane beside mu Hanyan. He snorted coldly in his heart. Does this dandy know how to show his identity by bringing people to the palace? Schemer! The fifth Prince spat mu Hanyan''s face in his heart, and extremely despised mu Hanyan''s practice of showing his identity and "buying" people''s hearts. Mu Hanyan follows Mu Beichen, while Ye Lan is standing beside mu Hanyan, talking and laughing with mu Hanyan from time to time. Mu Beichen listens to the conversation of the two people, and has no shame of listening to the conversation of the younger generation. He is now very satisfied with yelangzhe, the son-in-law of his grandson. Not to mention his strength, he let him agree with his desperate love for the sake of cold smoke. However, he agreed, but he didn''t know whether his son agreed or not. According to his son''s cautious character, and for the sake of the safety of the cold smoke, he has repressed his father''s love for more than ten years. You can imagine how terrible it will burst out at that time. Well, son-in-law, you have to ask for your own happiness in the future. Mu Beichen casts a pity look at Ye Lan, who is puzzled. Mu Hanyan turned his mouth. What''s his grandfather doing?The beautiful faces of Mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng are already eye-catching. In addition to the beautiful and matchless face of Ye Lan, they have earned enough attention. Many young girls are looking here frequently. "Brother Hanyan." A little fat man ran over with a smile on his face. Oh, isn''t he Qingwei a little fat man? After he Qingwei comes to them, he salutes Mu Beichen respectfully, and then comes to Mu Hanyan''s side. He xiaopangzi has been determined to have a good relationship with mu Hanyan since he learned that the relationship between mu Hanyan and his ancestors is extraordinary. This is not, as soon as I see the cold smoke, I come here to say hello. "He Qingwei, you''re early." Mu Hanyan is not averse to he xiaopang either. The main reason is that he is too happy. Although he has some bad habits of a dandy, he is not so evil. Besides, he doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Even if he looks at the old drunkard''s face, Mu Hanyan won''t embarrass he Qingwei. "This is brother Hanyan''s twin brother. Brother Hanfeng is really a talented man." As soon as he Qingwei saw Mu Hanfeng standing beside mu Hanyan, he immediately understood that this was the twin brother who was the same as mu Hanyan. Hey, these two people are really like each other, but there is a red mole between mu Hanyan''s eyebrows, and Mu Hanfeng''s eyes are colder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 "Han Feng, this is he Qingwei." Mu Hanyan gives a brief introduction. "Yes." Mu Han Feng Chong he Qingwei nodded, regarded as a greeting. "Brother Hanyan, who do you think the emperor is receiving today? Who is the host of this banquet? It''s a great honor. Many people from the eight families have come here. " He Qingwei doesn''t mind Mu Hanfeng''s cold attitude at all, but talks with mu Hanyan warmly. "I don''t know." In fact, mu Hanyan has some doubts. When the Mu family received the invitation, Mu Beichen also had some doubts. The royal family had not held such a grand banquet for a long time. It is said that there are very important guests to receive, so that the emperor can attach importance to the guests, the identity will not be low. Who would that be? "Hey, whatever. Let''s go, brother Hanyan. Let''s eat. There are roast suckling pigs over there. If you want to eat them, let the maid cut them. " He Qingwei said happily, "it''s said that the two famous chefs in Beijing were invited to roast suckling pigs today. It''s delicious. It''s a pity not to eat them." He xiaopang''s small belly is not puffed up out of thin air. It''s all from eating. However, as soon as he Qingwei talked about the famous two chefs in the capital, the roast suckling pig was a must. As soon as Mu Han smoked his cigarette, he immediately knew who the two were. Unexpectedly, these two people are so famous and have a bright future. They even invited them to roast suckling pigs for the Royal dinner. This dinner was really held with great care. "Yes, go and have a look." Mu Hanyan is a little funny in his heart. He wants to say hello to two old acquaintances, so he calls Mu Hanfeng to go there together. Ye Lan Ji is not interested in this. He stands in the same place and waits for her. Mu Beichen, I went to one side with some people I know. At the moment, there was only one person standing there, and the fifth prince finally caught the chance. Today''s fifth Prince is dressed in a dress that can only be worn by a prince. He is extremely luxurious and looks a bit imposing. Qu Fengting followed him step by step. Today he was dressed up. The fifth prince took three steps and two steps, came to the end of the night, with a smile on his face. "Yegongzi, yegongzi, I have something to talk with you." The fifth Prince showed a smile that he thought was amiable, and said to Ye Lan. "I don''t think there''s anything to say." At night, he replied coldly, and then he would leave with his legs raised. "Wait a minute, ye Gongzi, with all due respect. With the strength of Ye Gongzi, following mu Hanyan, isn''t he burying Ye Gongzi? " The fifth prince saw that he was going to leave at night. He was worried and said in a hurry. Originally, I wanted to put on the Royal prestige, and I wanted to put on the prince''s posture, but they didn''t give me the chance at all. Qu Fengting sighed in his heart. He knew it would be like this At the end of the night, she slightly raised her eyebrows and showed a sarcastic radian at the corner of her mouth. What did you think the brain damaged fifth prince came to talk to him about? Did he come to dig the wall? He really thinks he is the servant of Hanyan. This IQ is a little touching. When the fifth prince saw the smile on his face, he thought there was a play, so he stepped up his efforts and quickly said, "we all know what mu Hanyan is like. He is the first dandy in the capital. On the surface, he is domineering. That''s because the sons of the aristocratic family don''t care about him. What''s the future with him? He can''t guarantee your future cultivation resources, can''t give you honor and wealth, can''t give you high status. And I can give you all these. Although I am only a prince now, as long as you help me, I believe that I will have great hope of succeeding to the throne in the future. After I ascend the throne, I will have all kinds of resources. As long as I can succeed to the throne, I''m sure you will be above ten thousand and below one. " The fifth prince said in a low voice, fearing that he would not be given a chance to finish the painting. "Identity, status? "Above ten thousand, below one?" He repeated these sentences slowly, and the radian of his mouth became bigger and bigger. "Yes, as long as you are willing to help me. If you don''t let people go, don''t worry. I''ll deal with these. I didn''t mean to be afraid of him, I just didn''t want to worry about him. " The fifth prince saw the smile of the night and continued to mend his brain. He didn''t believe his offer, and he didn''t feel excited at night. "You''re on good terms." At night, he looked up at mu Hanyan not far away and brought a plate with a smile. Obviously, it was the barbecue mu Hanyan brought to him. At night, he returned a smile to Mu Hanyan, then passed the fifth Prince and said with a cold smile, "but you can''t afford what I want. I can give you what you want, but I won''t Words fall, the end of the night has gone. The fifth Prince''s face turned into a pigliver color, and his fists hidden in his sleeves were already pinched. not to know chalk from cheese! At the end of the night, he didn''t know the good or the bad. He refused him and even dared to say that kind of sarcastic words. Look down on him, don''t you? Very good. When he succeeds to the throne, he will be the first one to have an operation on him! At this time, the fifth Prince completely did not understand the meaning of the sentence you want that I can give but will not give. I think it means that ye LAN can go to him, but I don''t want to. I didn''t think that it would affect the succession of the throne. Looking at the appearance of the fifth Prince almost exploding, Qu Fengting shrank behind, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. Although he knew for a long time that this might happen, he didn''t expect that the other side would not give face. It''s a bit too strong in the night. Are the strong now so domineering? Qu Fengting recalled those strong men with the same strength, thinking about it, a little confused. It seems that no one is so overbearing. Is Mr. Mu really so powerful that he can take such a rebellious man as his subordinate?"What does that brain wreck want to tell you?" Mu Hanyan handed the plate in his hand to the night basket and asked casually. "Oh, talk about his daydreams." He answered with a smile. "If this man is ill, contact him less to avoid infection." Mu Hanyan has long classified the fifth prince as mentally retarded. Although the mentally retarded can''t be infected, mu Hanyan thinks it''s better to talk less with the mentally retarded. "good, my family has the final say." She nodded with a smile at the end of the night, and her eyes were full of love. The emperor and queen soon appeared in front of the crowd. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen." The emperor smiles, without airs. Of course, all the people who come here today are the strong ones of Anyun country. How can he do it? They also met with the emperor. After everyone was quiet, the emperor said with a smile: "tonight''s reception, I know everyone is curious about who the main character is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Mu Han was eating in his cigarette holder, but his eyes glanced at Princess Jinhua. Princess Jinhua''s eyes naturally fall on the body of Ye Lan who is beside mu Hanyan. She wants to talk and stop. She wants to sue and still rest. She looks at mu Hanyan with a burst of toothache. I don''t know. I thought that yelanchi was a heartless man who failed Princess Jinhua. After the princess Jinhua''s eyes to the upper mu Hanyan, her expression suddenly became complicated. "Big brother, who is that woman? What are you doing? " Mu Hanfeng also felt the sight of Princess Jinhua and asked mu Hanyan in a low voice. "That''s Princess Jinhua." Mu Hanyan also replied in a low voice, "last time, she wanted to treat me as a stepping stone to please Lan Li, but it turned out to be self defeating." "What?" Mu Hanfeng smoked the corner of his mouth. Mu Hanyan''s words revealed too much information, which made his brain fill a lot of things. But one thing is for sure that Princess Jinhua likes yelanchi, and yelanchi and her sister love each other. All right, Princess Jinhua is in the way. When the two brothers and sisters got together and murmured in a low voice, the emperor had already announced happily for whom to meet the wind tonight. In fact, the word "elation" is not suitable for the king of a country. But when you hear who is the main character tonight, you can fully understand why the emperor is so happy. "Today, the saints of the Holy See have come to Anyun. It''s a great honor for Anyun." The emperor walked down quickly, went directly to the night end, and said with a smile, "this is the saint of the holy court, the night end." What? The emperor''s words shocked everyone. The holy court is the highest existence in the whole holy land. It''s not just prestige, it''s strength. The holy see almost became the God in people''s heart. We can imagine the power and strength of a small country that can change its ownership overnight and a family that can threaten a country to collapse overnight. In the past, people from the Holy See have come to Anyun, but most of them are envoys from the Holy See. No one with such noble status as saints has ever come to Anyun. Mu Beichen even though mature steady, this time also changed facial expression. Although I have known for a long time that the future son-in-law is not an ordinary person, I didn''t expect that he would come so far! Mu cold smoke is also slightly a Leng, immediately restored normal color. No matter what her identity is, he is just the one she knows, the one who has been guarding her and is desperate for her. Therefore, mu Hanyan doesn''t care about his identity. There was an exclamation in the main hall, and Princess Jinhua held her chin high. She looked like she was proud, and her teeth were sour. Mu Chengxuan actually came here today. He looked at the cloud light night in amazement, and felt that his face was hot. At the beginning, he regarded the adult as a servant and humiliated him. He said that he was the servant of Mu Hanyan. Just now, he was not ashamed that mu Hanyan brought a servant to such a grand banquet. Now he really wants to find a hole to get in. How did he think that other people were servants? Mu Chengxuan felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life. And the most wonderful face in the hall is the fifth prince. Qu Fengting stood behind the fifth Prince without interest. He felt shocked, but it didn''t seem so hard to accept. It doesn''t seem to be a great accident. As long as you get involved in Mu Hanyan, it''s always bad luck He glanced at the fifth prince, only to see that his face was blue and white, white and black, black and red, just like changing face, wonderful. Qu Fengting shivered when he remembered what the fifth prince had just said in order to attract the night adults. It''s really hard to live. Why is my face swollen every time I meet mu Hanyan? This time, it''s not a swollen face, but a broken face! At this time, the fifth Prince felt that the world was falling apart, and there was no love in life He did not dare to move now. He was afraid that the water in his brain would spill out. That man, yes, Lord saint, is a very noble saint. Who said he was a servant? How could he have been blind at first and thought that he was a servant? That strength, that bearing, like a servant? What should we do now? Will adults be angry and pull his head off? If my father knew that he had humiliated that adult, he would not only save himself, but also pull off his head and give it to the saints as a stool. Now he finally understood what he had said before the end of the night. Of course, he can''t afford what the night Lord wants. The other party is the saint Lord of the holy court! He wants the throne, night Lord can give, the main Saint adult intervention, the succession of the throne can really change ah. Ah, ah, ah! It''s over, it''s over If only I could hold my thighs. Why is mu Hanyan so lucky? Why is his life so miserable? The fifth Prince stood in the same place and didn''t move. There was only one wish in his heart, that is, the noble Saint took him as a fart and let him go! After this evening, the night end did not follow mu Hanyan back to Mu''s house, but went to the post house. Mu Hanyan went home with the people of Mu''s family, and the identity of Ye Lan was soon spread all over Mu''s family. "Wow, I didn''t expect the identity of big brother ye to be so noble." Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa. "I remember that he once said that he was a dog of an adult. Who gave him the courage to say that?" Hua Yue teases."Love gave him courage." Jiang Yuzhe said with deep pain. After that, beauty and Huayue looked at him strangely. "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Jiang Yuzhe was two people''s eyes to see the heart hair, uneasy asked. "It''s really useful to eat walnuts." Hua Yue patted Jiang Yuzhe on the shoulder, looking like a teachable child. "Continue to eat later and eat more." A face of encouragement. As soon as Jiang Yuzhe pulled out the corner of his mouth, he finally pulled out his sword after grinding his teeth. A group of three people immediately in the yard Ding Ding. Mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng sit on the stone bench in the yard calmly, watching the three people fight. ¡­¡­ The second day is the day when the college enrolls students, but it''s late at night. In the early morning, before it''s clear, he comes to say goodbye to Mu Hanyan. "Do you really want to go?" Mu cold smoke does not give up looking at the end of the night. "Well, there''s something I need to find out." The vision of the night end is also full of don''t give up, but still firmly said. "Because of the man in the silver mask?" In his eyes, mu Hanyan saw the complex emotion which could not be explained clearly, and suddenly flashed the mysterious figure in his brain. "I once had a best friend, my elder brother and even my teacher, who taught me a lot. I thought he was dead. Everyone said he was dead. " The night end says in a deep voice. Through his eyes, mu Hanyan seemed to see the sadness in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Even if he didn''t know the identity of his Saint, mu Hanyan knew that a person like him would never have too many friends. He could imagine how much pain that person''s death had brought to him. "But now, I don''t think he''s dead, so I need an answer." He continued. "Take care. I''ll wait for you to come back." Mu Hanyan didn''t say anything more. She knew that if she couldn''t find the answer, she would not feel at ease all her life. It''s like something she has to do. "Well, when I get back." At the end of the night, she smiles and suddenly reaches out her hand to hold the cold smoke in her arms. Mu cold smoke suddenly fell into this warm embrace, slightly a Leng, then safely closed his eyes, stretched out his hand back to embrace the night. Just out of the door of Mu Hanfeng see this scene, the whole person is not good. I eat dog food early in the morning. He doesn''t have such a good appetite. After leaving, mu Hanyan turns around and sees Mu Hanfeng with rolling eyes. "I said, sister, when will you announce your identity? Don''t you know it''s hot to see two men hugging in the early morning? " Mu Han Feng hummed. "Find the right opportunity." Mu Hanyan smiles. She also knows that it''s not beautiful for two big men to hold each other. But now is not a good time to announce your identity. She needs an opportunity for everyone to accept. Her parents and grandfather tried their best to cover up her identity, and finally got the reputation of a dandy. She wants to completely reverse the reputation and announce her identity before reversing it. It''s not nice to hear a dandy turn into a dandy lady. She didn''t want to make the same mistakes in this life. "Yes, you can. I''ve come to say goodbye to you, too. I''m leaving. " Muhanfeng road. "What?" Mu Hanyan was surprised, "where are you going?" "I have my way to go, I don''t want to go to college, at least not now." Mu Hanfeng smiles, but his eyes are firm. Mu Hanyan lowered his head, slightly silent, raised his head, and showed a big smile to Mu Hanfeng: "OK, then you go. But remember, don''t risk yourself. Or I''ll shoot you! " "Yes, yes." Mu Hanfeng nodded with a smile. On the same day, mu Hanyan sent away Ye Lan Ji and Mu Hanfeng. You can imagine the loss in your heart. Mu Hanyan looked up at the sky and let out a long breath. There is still a long way to go. I have to move on. As soon as the sky was clear, there was a melodious sound of the horn in the capital. The Afterword lingered for a long time, vast and solemn, as if people through the time and space. The whole Yunjing city was awakened in the sound of the horn, full of vitality. This clarion call also announced that the annual enrollment election of Longyan University began today. The huge square in the center of the city is already a sea of people. Many ordinary people have come to occupy a good place in the evening, for fear that they will miss the chance to watch the crowd. The enrollment election of Longyan college is a great event in Anyun country. Almost every election, there will be several talented swordsmen. Of course, the swordsmen here do not mean their accomplishments, but generally refer to their cultivation career. In fact, although these people are young, many of them have reached the level of swordsmen, even high-level swordsmen. They are very powerful It is enough to make many "seniors" who have been practicing for decades ashamed. And some unknown young people are likely to make a big splash in the election, and then embark on the road of strength and become legends of a generation. Although these things have nothing to do with ordinary ordinary people, it is also a rare opportunity for them to witness the birth of a legendary strong man with their own eyes. It can also add a lot of talking posture to them in their spare time. Perhaps, it is the capital they will show off in front of their children and grandchildren in the future. One after another, ornate carriages came in and stopped on the open space that had been marked on one side of the square for a long time. Today''s yun''an city is full of people, but the square is full of people. However, these carriages can drive directly to the square, which is obviously not small. As soon as the carriage stopped, a young man named Nianyu Xuanang jumped out of the carriage and swaggered to the square. When he saw them coming in front of him, the onlookers avoided. "Qi Kaiyuan, that''s Qi Kaiyuan, the head of the first family in Anfeng County!" "The one behind is Cheng Zhicheng, the young master of the Cheng family, the first family in Qingshui County!" "It''s also about mountains and rivers. The young master of the first family in Longlin County, Guan family, Guan mountain and river!" At the same time, people talked excitedly. Mu Hanyan also mixed in the crowd, looking at these famous young heroes, some inexplicable expectations. I remember in my previous life, these young heroes would grow up to be the real overlord in a few years. However, at that time, she didn''t have much contact with them. I didn''t expect that in this life, she would have the opportunity to study arts with them. Of course, they may be her biggest rivals, but it''s also a rare experience to be able to compete fairly with such talented strong men. Seeing these young heroes who are destined to soar to the sky, mu Hanyan''s heart is full of heroism."Qi Kaiyuan, Cheng Zhicheng, Guan Shanhe How did they all come? "Just as mu Hanyan was in a high mood, a familiar voice came from his ear. Turning his head, mu Hanyan saw Tang Bufan''s depressed and gloomy face. After a while, mu Hanyan can see why Tang Bufan looks like this. With her previous life''s understanding of Tang Bufan, the limited nature and strength make it impossible for her to be selected by Longyan college. I remember that I met Tang Bufan in my previous life because he was rejected by the four colleges and was unwilling to travel. Then I got to know her and with her help To be exact, it is a difficult situation to promote swordsman under charity. Tang Bufan''s fate in this life has undergone a subtle change. His strength is much higher than that in previous lives. If there is no accident, he is likely to be selected by Longyan college. But unfortunately, Qi Kaiyuan, Cheng Zhicheng, Guan Shanhe and other well-known family talents all came to participate in this enrollment election. After all, the quota is limited. When they come, Tang Bufan''s chance is small. This is really a time when only one person is born! I feel deeply in the cold smoke. "Why, are you afraid?" Burning thousands of quiet asked, still as before, a black suit, an Epee, straight as a sword. "I''m not afraid, but they are much better than me in terms of qualification and strength. It''s said that Longyan college only recruits 100 students this time. My strength is a little worse. When they come, I have no chance." Tang Bufan said dejectedly. Burning thousand silence looked at Tang Bufan, and looked at several people in the same Kaiyuan, opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say a word. Mu Hanyan secretly shakes his head. Just like the previous burning silence, nails are rivets, rivets are rivets. He knows that what Tang Bufan says is the truth, so he doesn''t even bother to comfort. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 "How to say it''s also a brotherhood, don''t you comfort me?" Tang Bufan pitifully looked at the burning thousand silence, looking forward to it. "Well, let me comfort you. They are really a little better than you, but you don''t have no chance at all. It''s a big deal that this opportunity will be given to them. There will be another time, not next time, not next time, not next time, and next time. " Burning thousand stillness patted Tang Bufan''s shoulder and said earnestly. "Big brother, there is an age limit for the enrollment of Longyan college. If you miss this time, there will be no next time, no next time." Tang Bufan wiped his forehead. Is that comfort? How does it sound more like a blow? "No next time? Well, even if you don''t join Longyan college, you can join other colleges. " Burning thousand silence thought to want to say. "I''ve tried several other colleges for a long time, and they''ve been turned away. It''s the same result to go to them again." Tang Bufan said in distress. He knew his own situation. He had never expected to be elected by Longyan college before, so he went to the general election of the other three colleges early. After losing the election one by one, he chose Longyan college with the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If he lost the election this time, there would be no chance at all. "In that case, you can go to colleges in other countries." Burning thousand silence very serious thought, said. "Elder brother, although other colleges also accept our anyunguo students, the selection requirements are higher. I can''t even enter my own colleges. Do you think others will want me?" Tang Bufan depressed said. "Well, don''t go to any college. Travel around the world and Practice on your own." I think more seriously. "As far as I''m concerned, unless there''s a big adventure, what''s the future of self-cultivation? It''s better to stay in the capital and get married and have children. " Tang Bufan''s expression was lost to the extreme. How was he comforting me? I was in a worse mood? After hearing Tang Bufan''s words, mu Hanyan felt deep sympathy. It''s true that Tang Bufan in his previous life chose the way of self-cultivation even when he was hit. He was lucky to meet him, but he had no future. His highest achievement in his life was just a swordsman. "That''s a good idea. I think Cuihua next door seems to be very nice to you. She has a big ass and can give birth to a son. If you marry her and give birth to a son, it can be regarded as realizing your wish for her to join Longyan college in the future." Burning thousand silence in front of a bright, patted head said. "Er..." Tang Bufan looked at the burning thousand silence, suddenly wanted to cry. "What''s the matter?" Burning thousand silence strange looking at Tang Bufan. "No, nothing. Don''t say anything. Don''t comfort me. I want to be quiet." Tang Bufan waved his hand and said dejectedly. "Quiet is who, I say you how to green flower not heart, originally want is quiet." Burning thousands of silence for a sudden realization. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Bufan is a face of dementia, silent for a long time. "Poof!" Mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh. Is the burning silence in front of you really the one who is as cold as iron and stone? Actually learned to comfort people, although this comfort sounds more like a little more attack, and full of cold joy. Sure enough, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. He jumped over himself and got to know Tang Bufan a step earlier. Unexpectedly, he had such a change. "Mr. mu, it''s you!" Hearing the laughter, Tang Bufan noticed the cold smoke in the crowd and exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t get angry. He wanted to laugh if the comforter was not himself. "It''s almost all right." Although Tang Bufan didn''t pay attention to the blow of burning thousands of silence, mu Hanyan couldn''t bear to sprinkle salt on the wound and put away his smile. "Thank you, Mr. mu. It''s all right." Tang Bufan nodded and asked curiously, "by the way, how can you be here?" When he asked this, his eyes subconsciously looked at a canopy behind the square, which was specially arranged for the grand families of Anyun country, not only the aristocratic families in the capital, but also the princes in the major counties and cities. Although it''s just a general election, not a contest or something like that, after all, these aristocratic families have different status, so they can''t be crowded together with the common people. The hierarchy of the holy land can also be seen from this. With the identity of Mu Hanyan, of course, you can go to the banquet instead of being crowded in the crowd. "The enrollment of the holy see college depends on the quality and strength, not on the life experience and status. It''s not the same where it is. In my life, I hate the kind of arrogant and domineering aristocratic children who are arrogant and arrogant because of their family power, so I''m not interested in being with them. " Mu cold smoke light says. "It''s admirable that Mr. Mu has such a broad mind." Seeing the cloud light and wind clear appearance of Mu Hanyan, Tang Bufan was awed. On one side, Hua Yue was sweating. Today''s sun is a little fierce. With Miss Mu''s golden body and the lazy dandy''s virtue, I didn''t want to squeeze into the crowd to bask in the sun. In fact, I went to the reception early in the morning.However, there are many second ancestors of eight families sitting next to her. Many of them have been married to Mu Hanyan. When they see her, they are like enemies, with their hands behind their backs. This is the famous porcelain doll yubaobao in the capital. If it is broken by her side, you can''t tell from a hundred mouths. Mu Hanyan looked at the posture, and he was not amused. He just wanted to avoid them. He could not see his eyes and was not upset. Otherwise, if you move a little bit, you will have a cup of tea. You will see so many pairs of eyes. It''s really frightening. For example, just now, she just felt a little itchy on her face and wanted to scratch it. Who knows that just as she raised her hand, the people nearest to her jumped up like Bai stepped on her tail. Then she put her hands behind her back and looked at mu Hanyan as if facing the enemy. The hand that causes mu Hanyan to scratch his face stops in the air. Scratching is not, not. Delusion of victimization is a disease. It must be treated. But she''s not a doctor. She can''t be cured. Hua Yue and others look at each other face to face. Although they have known for a long time that their adults are shameless, adults will always refresh their cognition and let them know a truth. There is no least shameful, only more shameless. Or that kind of upright and unassuming, this heart quality, can be called the first in the world! "I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Although Miss Mu was thick skinned, she was a little embarrassed and said politely when Tang Bufan praised her. When Hua Yue and others listen to this, they feel goose bumps all over under the hot sun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "Ah, Mr. Mu also has the strength to say that. With my strength, I would like to show off my family." Tang Bufan said with emotion, but he didn''t hide his admiration for the children of the aristocratic family. It was for this reason that mu Hanyan thought he was philistine and looked down upon him. But now mu Hanyan''s mind is much more mature than before, so he doesn''t think so. Putting aside his prejudice, he thinks that Tang Bufan''s true nature is much more lovable than the self righteous hypocrite. Although it is said that a gentleman''s way is not to be subdued by his power and not to be lewd by his wealth, if he is not satisfied with his grass roots, but shows disdain for other people''s luxury, isn''t he out of his mind? If we are poor enough to eat, and then say that money is like dirt, I disdain to have money. Is that a brain pit "Don''t be too pessimistic. In fact, their aptitude may not be much better than you. They were born in a rich family. They took all kinds of magic drugs to cut down the pulse and wash the marrow when they were young, and the strong ones helped to clear the meridians. That''s why they were better than you. If you have their background, you will never be inferior to them in your present achievements. As long as you work hard, you may not have no chance. " Mu cold smoke comforts to say. "Thank you for your kind words, but I can''t compare with others. It''s a good thing to be elected. If I can''t, I will accept my fate." In contrast, the comfort of Mu Hanyan is much more reliable, Tang Bufan said gratefully, but obviously still lack of confidence. "Do you really want to enter Longyan college?" Mu Hanyan feels Tang Bufan''s frustration and asks seriously. "It''s my childhood dream to enter one of the four colleges to study and practice. It''s also me The greatest expectation of my elders. " Tang Bufan''s eyes flashed a tiny mist light, clenched his fist and said. Mu Hanyan sighs a little in her heart. As far as she knows, Tang Bufan''s family is poor, and his parents died when he was a child. He was raised by his grandmother. The old man''s body and bones are not good, but he lives frugally for Tang Bufan''s cultivation. All the cultivation resources of Tang Bufan were bought by the old man''s blood and sweat, even by his life. Tang Bufan''s biggest dream in life is not just to enter one of the four colleges, but to be successful in his cultivation one day. It''s a pity that before he had time to realize his wish, he gave his life for himself. "In that case, I can do something about it." Mu cold smoke heart move, say. "You don''t have to comfort me, Mr. mu. I''m not that vulnerable." Tang Bufan said with a bitter smile. Although he knew mu Hanyan''s family background, he also knew that the four schools had a superior status. No matter their prestige or strength, they were never inferior to the eight families, or even inferior to each other. Even if give Mu family face, also but break the rules to recruit a few mu family children just, how can be outsider? "I''m not comforting you. I''m serious. I can''t help Longyan college, but if it is one of the other three colleges, I can guarantee that you can enter directly without taking part in the general election. " Mu Hanyan said. What she said, of course, is Zhengying college. At the beginning, in order to cover up the truth of the strange beast Valley, the sealing fee given by Zhengying college to Mu Hanyan and others included a place to enter Zhengying college directly. However, because of Miss Zhao Si, mu Hanyan and Zhao sining formed a deadly feud, and the slug knocked pound too hard, which he hated to the bone. So mu Hanyan couldn''t go to Zhengying college any more. Of course, she didn''t pay much attention to Zhengying college. In her previous life, she only depended on herself, and then she came to the realm of Swordsman and was reborn. Even if she wanted to enter the college, she should be Longyan college, the first of the four colleges. She was ashamed to go to Zhengying college. Anyway, after getting the cangxuan cloud yarn, mu Hanyan has already made a lot of money, so he didn''t pay attention to such a quota. Now when I see Tang Bufan, I think of it again. She doesn''t like Zhengying college, but others do. Don''t mention Tang Bufan. He is the son of many rich families in the county and city. This quota is also a waste. Just give it to Tang Bufan. Mu Hanyan made up her mind, but the change of things often exceeded her expectation. Soon she knew that her plan was going to fail. "Mr. mu, are you serious?" See mu Hanyan said seriously, Tang Bufan really some heart, but soon, and look gloomy said, "but my family is not very good, I''m afraid I can''t get any money." When he wanted to come, mu Hanyan mostly wanted to use money to get through his joints and send him to a certain college. This move doesn''t work in Longyan college, but with mu Hanyan''s status, as long as he is willing to work hard, the other three colleges don''t have no chance at all. Even if he can''t enter the inner college, it''s good to be a disciple of the outer college. It''s a pity that his poor family can''t get any money. "No, you don''t have to spend a cent if you want to go." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and habitually showed the arrogance of the first dandy in Beijing. Just now, who said that he hated the kind of arrogant and domineering aristocratic children who thought they were showing off all over the place because of their family power? Huayue several people looked at the dandy virtue of Miss mu, and they were speechless for a while."Impossible, Mr. mu, which college are you talking about?" Tang Bufan looks at mu Hanyan doubtfully. If he hadn''t seen mu Hanyan on the other side of Feilai peak and knew that this man was not as bad as the rumor outside, he would have doubted whether he was a dandy. Let alone him, even the other people around also showed their doubts: who are you? You are not afraid of the wind. "He''s talking about Zhengying college." Mu Hanyan hasn''t answered yet, someone beside said coldly. Accompanied by more than a dozen elders dressed in the sword robes of Longyan College''s tutors, Pang Dezong and Zhao sining came slowly with proud faces. It was Zhao sining who was speaking. Although it was time to move, Zhao sining was still full of hatred when he looked at mu Hanyan. "Zhengying college!" Looking at Zhao sining and Pang Dezong''s sword robes, Tang Bufan breathes out. If someone else said this, he might have some doubts, but seeing these two people, he would never have any more doubts. Longyan college, Zhengying college, Antang college and Fenghua college are all located in the outskirts of Beijing, so no matter which college is elected, other colleges will come to watch the ceremony. Of course, it''s unusual to be able to come to the ceremony on behalf of the college. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Take the old man with a proud face. Maybe people far away from the capital don''t know who he is, but as a native of the capital, how can Tang Bufan not recognize him. This man is the first alchemist of Zhengying college, the master of holy sword, the chief alchemist of anyunguo palace, and master pound zongpang, who is also the acting director of Zhengying college. He didn''t know the young man who spoke, but judging from the rusty marks on his sword robe, he was obviously a core disciple of Zhengying college. In his capacity, and in front of the acting president, it is impossible to speak freely. "Mu Hanyan, Mr. mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought I would wait a while to see you. I didn''t expect to see you here by such a coincidence." Zhao sining said sarcastically. Mu Hanyan didn''t know what this guy was sneering at. He looked at him scornfully, but he didn''t care about it. The crowd around the people is also a face suddenly, so this is known as the capital''s first dandy mu Hanyan ah, no wonder so big tone. Knowing the identity of Mu Hanyan, everyone subconsciously pushed back. Such a porcelain Baby Jade baby, even the second generation ancestors of other major families are not provoked, they are even more irritated. "As a young master mu, how can you get together with these common people? I thought you were going to ascend to heaven when you were called back by your family. You are still so unpopular. Ha ha ha. " Being ignored by mu Hanyan, Zhao sining feels that he has no face. Then he sneers and finally laughs. Mu Hanyan realized that this guy didn''t sit at the ceremony, but crowded with ordinary people. He thought he was not welcome in the family and was left out in the cold. People around also began to have some doubts. After listening to Zhao sining''s words, they suddenly realized again. Looking at mu Hanyan, they also had a sense of schadenfreude. The common people don''t like the dandy of the aristocratic family, let alone mu Hanyan, the first dandy in Beijing. "Mr. Zhao, I think you''d better take care of yourself. You''re so grown-up, how can you still have such a bad brain?" Mu Hanyan said sympathetically, looking at Zhao sining''s eyes, just like looking at an idiot. "What, you dare say I''m not in a good head, see? See what this is? This is the sword robe of the core disciple of Zhengying college. Now I have been promoted to be a swordsman and become a core disciple. " Zhao sining was stimulated by Hanyan''s eyes, and remembered the painful experience of repeatedly being abused in Mu Hanyan''s hands. He was furious and pointed to his sword robe. He didn''t say that mu Hanyan hadn''t found out yet. At this time, he found out that this guy was really promoted as a swordsman. Strange, this kind of goods can be promoted to swordsman? "Congratulations." Bathe cold smoke not cold not hot of say. Isn''t he a swordsman? There''s nothing to show off. I haven''t seen the world before. To Zhao sining''s villain, mu Hanyan is very disdainful. "You''re welcome. By the way, Mr. mu, I remember you were promoted as a swordsman in Blackstone city. Why are you so unpopular when you go back to your family? By the way, I see. In heichengshi, there''s the Lord''s father who supports you. Is it true that you''ve become a swordsman by piling up all kinds of talents and treasures on you? It''s a pity that once you arrive in the capital, there won''t be such a good thing. It''s said that there are several good cultivation talents in your Mu family. It''s estimated that the good cultivation resources can''t reach you, and the prototype will be revealed all of a sudden, right? It''s really pitiful. I can''t come back to Zong''s home easily, but I still don''t like it. You might as well stay in Blackstone. " Mu Hanyan is not interested in paying attention to Zhao sining, but Zhao sining doesn''t want to give up easily. He finally finds an opportunity to humiliate mu Hanyan. How can he be willing to miss it? After listening to Zhao sining''s words, Hua Yue almost burst out laughing. Miss Mu has no training resources? It''s just a big joke. Even the supreme elder''s rules have been taken away by her. Does she have any training resources? He also said that there were some good cultivation talents in Mu family. I don''t know who he meant? Even the elder''s disciples were defeated by Miss mu. Who was more talented than him. It''s just that outsiders don''t know these things. The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. It''s related to the reputation of the supreme elder. Hua Yue didn''t say much, but just watched Zhao sining chatter like an idiot. The eyes are full of sympathy. What kind of state can the brain be made up to. How arrogant it is now, how painful it will be to hit the face in the future. This truth has come true countless times on the man mu. Unfortunately, some people always do not learn a lesson, one after another, one by one hit the head and blood, a road to the black. Although Hua Yue and others know the inside story and treat Zhao sining as an idiot, not everyone knows the inside story. After listening to Zhao sining''s words, both the people around and the tutors of Longyan college were thoughtful. Mu Hanyan''s reputation as the first dandy in Beijing has been heard by the tutors of Longyan college, and they deeply despise her unruly dandy methods. Now mu Hanyan, regardless of the identity of the legitimate children of the eight aristocratic families, is huddled with some common people (that is, the Dalits they can''t say clearly about their identity, but they really despise them in their hearts). He has some recognition of Zhao sining''s words in his heart.Sure enough, the mud can''t support the wall after all. It was not easy to be recruited back to the capital by the clan. How long ago, he was beaten back to the prototype, and even the auditorium didn''t have his place. This is good. If a dandy like this is really gifted and valued by the Mu family, he will be a disaster to Anyun sooner or later. It''s the best result to be beaten back to the original as soon as possible. "I don''t want you to worry about my business. What should I do? I''m bored if you don''t want to bother me." Seeing Zhao sining''s endless obsession, mu Hanyan is really a little impatient. "Mu Hanyan, do you think it''s easy to enter Longyan College as your Mu family? Hehe, if you really have such an idea, I advise you to give up early. Do you know who is the tutor responsible for monitoring the enrollment election of Longyan college this time? It''s master Gong Hongru Zhao sining still refused to let go of this rare opportunity, continued. As soon as the words came out, the tutors of Longyan college who accompanied them all looked solemn. After the people around were slightly surprised, they were all excited, and Tang Bufan''s expression was even more gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Gong Hongru! Mu Hanyan was also a little surprised. Master Gong Hongru is said to be one of the oldest mentors in Longyan college. It is said that his strength can be ranked in the top three in the college. The most important thing is that Gong Hongru is known for his selflessness and extreme strictness. As long as it comes to bending the law for his own sake, even the headmaster will not face him. This time, he will monitor the enrollment election. I don''t know how harsh it will be. If Tang Bufan had some luck before, then now, I''m afraid there is no chance. However, the old guy said that he was closed all the year round and never interfered in the affairs of the college. Why did he come out now? Mu Hanyan is a little strange. She didn''t doubt Zhao sining''s nonsense. Looking at the serious look of those Longyan college tutors around them, she also knew that what he said was true. "What''s the matter, a little worried?" Seeing the meditation on mu Hanyan''s face, Zhao sining thought that she had no bottom in her heart and was secretly proud, and then said, "but don''t worry too much. Don''t you still have a place in our Zhengying college? Even if Longyan college doesn''t want you, our Zhengying college will keep its promise and take you in at that time." When he said this, Zhao sining had a sarcastic look on his face, and at last he laughed a few times. Hearing this, the crowd around finally "understood" what was going on. It turned out that the Zhengying college had already given mu Hanyan a place. This is not surprising. As one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital of the Mu family, Zhengying college has to give them some face. It''s normal to give them a place. As a matter of fact, if the supervisor of Longyan College''s enrollment election is not Gong Hongru, who even the president feels headache, it''s not a big deal to give the Mu family a directly elected quota. Why is the previous Mu cold smoke so big tone? And here''s the answer. It is estimated that he thinks Longyan college must have his place, so he is going to give the place of Zhengying college to Tang Bufan. However, now I know that Gong Hongru is the supervisor of Longyan College''s enrollment election. Mu Hanyan can only give up this idea. Let alone the master of the Mu family, it was when the emperor spoke, Gong Hongru would never give face. Since mu Hanyan is not well received by the Zong family, he is not qualified to sit at the ceremony. Of course, his qualifications are very limited. Most of him can''t be selected by Longyan College under the supervision of Gong Hongru. If he can''t even enter Zhengying college, it will be a joke. Of course, even if you enter Zhengying college, it''s a joke. If no one knows, Zhao sining shakes out the secret deal between Zhengying college and Mu''s family in the hall. Mu Hanyan has the cheek to go to Zhengying college again. Isn''t that self humiliating? The tutors of Longyan college took a look at mu Hanyan and showed their contempt. It turned out that the Mu family had already managed Zhengying college and had prepared the way for mu Hanyan. Obviously, the Mu family was not optimistic about the No.1 dandy in the capital. However, the eldest grandson of the master of the Mu family had to save face for him or for Mu''s family. That''s why he had such a feeling A secret trade that cannot be seen. It seems that Zhao sining''s previous words are not nonsense. The reason why mu Hanyan made a big splash and was later recruited back to the capital by his family is that his father, who is the leader of Blackstone City, used his power for personal gain and piled all the resources of family division on him. As the tutors of Longyan college, they naturally despise this kind of aristocratic dandy who has little talent and ability and has little success relying on the family''s affection. They are shameless and proud to bully others. The story of strange beast Valley had a great impact on the reputation of Zhengying college, so Pang Dezong blocked the news at all costs. Even the people of Longyan college didn''t know the inside story, let alone that the quota was actually changed by mu Hanyan''s life. "You think too much. It''s just Zhengying college. Even if you invite me, I won''t go." Mu Hanyan said faintly, "also, if you dance like a clown again, I may have no patience. How did this quota come from? Don''t you know better than anyone? It''s just a gift from Baba. I don''t want to talk to you because I don''t want to talk to the retarded. As a result, you have been creaking, causing me to waste saliva. Tea Mu Hanyan turns his head impatiently and looks at Zirong and others. Zirong quickly handed over a cup of tea, bathed in cold smoke, and then looked at Zhao sining sarcastically. After hearing this, Zhao sining saw mu Hanyan''s action again, and he only felt the burning pain on his face. Shame, this is a real shame! Mu Hanyan wanted to give the place of Zhengying college to Tang Bufan, but he didn''t want to make a scene. However, Zhao sining was reluctant to let it go. She knew that she couldn''t go to Zhengying college, and Tang Bufan couldn''t either. Zhao sining makes it clear that he can''t get along with himself, and he also sees his intention to transfer the quota to Tang Bufan. Even if he enters Zhengying college, he will wear shoes, and he will never come out like this. In that case, why should she give them any face. Mu Hanyan this words a, the public''s facial expression some strange rise. This quota was given to Mu Hanyan by Ba Ba of Zhengying college? What''s going on? And the arrogant tone of disdain is really dazzling.The faces of Zhao sining and Pang Dezong have changed. Pang Dezong glared at Zhao sining. At first, he thought that Zhao sining had been satirizing mu Hanyan for a long time. Now he felt a little bit of trouble. Zhao sining saw that pangdezong changed his face, and then shut up. Seeing the actions of Pang Dezong and Zhao sining, the faces of the people around them became more complicated. It seems that there is a deep Festival between them. "It''s just a third rate college. Even if you invite me, I won''t go." Mu Hanyan throws the cup back, and Zirong reaches out to catch it accurately. The dandy smell of Mu Hanyan really makes people not know what to say. Then he felt that the dandy''s music was really in line with her. What she said is the truth. If it wasn''t for the astrolabe, she wasn''t very interested in Longyan college, not to mention Zhengying college, which ranked at the bottom of the four colleges. However, this is obviously disrespectful to Zhengying college. Originally, Zhao sining did not dare to continue to ridicule mu Hanyan, for fear of really provoking her fire, to pocket everything. As a result, I can''t stand the insult of Mu Hanyan. "Presumptuous, you dare to humiliate my Zhengying college." Zhao sining said angrily. Pound''s face also became very ugly. Not only them, but also the tutors of Shenglong college frowned. Although Zhengying college ranks at the bottom of the four colleges, it is still very powerful. It is not much worse than Shenglong college. It has a superior position in Anyun. Mu Hanyan is mu Beichen''s grandson, but after all, he is only a junior. This is too arrogant. Even Mu Beichen didn''t dare to be so arrogant. Sure enough, he is the first dandy in Beijing. He just doesn''t know how powerful he is when he talks wildly. "Why bother with him? Let''s go." Pang Dezong snorted coldly and said to Zhao sining. "Mu Hanyan, when you are rejected by Longyan college, I see if you have such a big voice." Zhao sining stares at mu Hanyan and turns to leave. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan stops Zhao sining. Chatter on and on for a long time, stir up the mood of Miss Mu is very uncomfortable, so want to go, not so easy? (tomorrow''s Tianling baby will finally appear, Lala, Lala! Lao Wen''s Fan Wai will continue to update. Ling Baobao''s six brothers and the only sister will continue to update there.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 "What, regret?" Zhao sining''s nostrils turned to the sky and sneered at mu Hanyan. "Master Pang, I remember that according to the agreement last time, the quota is not limited to my Mu''s children, right?" Mu Hanyan ignored him and asked pound. "Not bad." Although Pang Dezong hated mu Hanyan to the bone, he relied on himself and did not intend to break his promise. "Why, are you really determined to give this place to someone else?" Zhao sining said in a strange way. He glanced at Tang Bufan intentionally or unintentionally. He secretly made up his mind that if Mu Hanyan really gave him the quota, he would suffer a lot as soon as he entered Zhengying college. Tang Bufan noticed Zhao sining''s bad eyes and gave a wry smile. He thought that he had really run into the great fortune, but he also knew that mu Hanyan had a festival with Zhao sining. If he really wanted to enter Zhengying college, he would not have a good life. It would be better to travel around the world and practice by himself, just like what Fen Qianji said. "No, who said I''d give it away? I''ll sell it." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "What?" All around the crowd were slightly stunned and could not help exclaiming. The four colleges have been established for so many years, and we have never heard of anyone selling places. How to say, it is also the Holy Land in the eyes of countless young swordsmen. Even if they have some disputes with some aristocratic families in private, they will not make it public even if they send out a few places with eyes closed. Selling quota is something I haven''t even heard of. "Yes, you have heard master Pang''s words. The quota is not limited to Mu''s children. As long as anyone can afford the price, I will sell the quota to anyone." Mu Hanyan said definitely. Anyway, this quota can''t be used. It''s just a good time to exchange some silver. It can''t be wasted. By the way, it can disgust them. "No nonsense, no smoke!" Pang Dezong couldn''t help it any more, he cried angrily. Although it''s just a quota, even if he sells it or gives it away, it doesn''t have much impact on Zhengying college. Whether there is more or less of this one or less of this one. But once this matter is spread out, where will the face of Zhengying college go? Although Zhengying college is not as good as Longyan college, it also has a long history of hundreds of thousands of years. Through the ages, we don''t know how many legendary strong people have come out and how many people are proud to join Zhengying college. However, if Mu Hanyan is allowed to sell the quota in the hall, the reputation of Zhengying college will plummet. "Master Pang, don''t forget our original agreement. If you don''t keep your promise, don''t blame me for breaking it." Mu Hanyan even his cangxuan cloud yarn dare to rip off, how can be afraid of him, said without showing weakness. I dare to say that I am mischievous. If you are not aggressive, I would like to use this quota as a favor. Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. "Good, good!" Pound Zong''s face turned blue with anger, but he couldn''t do anything about it. The handle was still in other people''s hands. Seeing this scene, everyone around determined that there was another secret about the quota, but it was none of their business. They just came to see the excitement. No matter what secret he had, the more lively the better. Soon, the news that the first dandy in Beijing was holding an exam free enrollment place of Zhengying College for sale spread all over the square, and the originally noisy square became more lively. A lot of people come here, some are just watching the fun, some are interested in this quota. "Mr. mu, I heard that you have a place in Zhengying college that you want to sell. How much is it?" Someone asked excitedly. "This one?" Mu Hanyan was just on the spur of the moment. When he wanted to make a small profit, he was angry with pangdezong and Zhao sining, but he didn''t really think about how much money to sell. "I''ll pay half a million." Don''t wait for mu Hanyan to think well, that person can''t wait to say. "Half a million people want to buy a place in Zhengying college. Dream about it. I''ll give you a million." A young man beside said with a sneer. "A million is a fart. I''ll pay 1.5 million." "Two million." "Two and a half million." Longyan College''s good enrollment election, accidentally became an auction house. "You''re not going to get along with me, are you? I asked the price first. " The young man who was the first to offer a price couldn''t hold it any longer. He made a big break and swore. "It''s your price. Do you understand the rules? If you don''t have money, go away, poor man." The latter is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, so I''ll come back immediately. "You dare to scold me. It''s against the sky." The young man took a picture with one hand. "Don''t you dare to fight for death!" Soon, there was a crackling sound in the square, and they were fighting happily. When the fists come and go, it''s hard to avoid mistakes. If they don''t pay attention, one of them''s fists will fly to the nose of the onlooker. "If you fight, it''s none of my business. How can you fight me?" The man cursed, wiped his nose and joined the regiment. The original duel between the two turned into a contest between the three heroes. The scene became more chaotic and there were more mistakes. As a result, more and more people joined the regiment.In the square, the dust is flying, and the sound of shouting and swearing is changing. The good auction enrollment election, accidentally from the auction into a arena. Many tutors of Longyan University looked at each other. With hundreds of thousands of years of history, Longyan University did not know how many admissions elections had been held, but this was the first time. Mu Hanyan is not only the first dandy in Beijing, but also a disaster. Looking at Pang Dezong and Zhao sining at the same time, both of them have some pity. What do you say you have nothing to do with this disaster? Even if he has a quota of Zhengying college in his hand, what harm does it do to you who he likes to give it to. It''s necessary to make extra trouble. Well, the scene is getting worse and worse. At that time, everyone will know that the places in your Zhengying college can be bought with money. Where is the face of your college? While sympathizing with Zhengying college, they also subconsciously step back and keep a distance from mu Hanyan. No wonder they are known as the No.1 dandy in Beijing. They have no bottom line. It''s better to stay away from this kind of disaster. "Stop it As the scene became more and more chaotic, the tutors of Longyan college were about to stop him. Pang Dezong had already drunk. When the pressure of the sword saint was released, everyone was shocked, and the young people who were in the middle of the fierce battle stopped at the same time. "It seems that my name as a British college is not small. A quota has been sold for 2.5 million yuan. I''d like to see how much you can afford. " Pang Dezong looked gloomy, looking at the two young men who first caused the riot and now are black and blue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 The two young people were staring at him, and they were so scared that they didn''t dare to take another breath. Until now, they remember that Zhengying college is one of the four colleges in Anyun. Even if there are places, they can''t sell them so blatantly. Isn''t that a sign to smash the college? "What''s going on?" Someone nearby asked in a curious low voice. Immediately, a kind-hearted person said the previous thing again. "Let''s make an offer. Let''s see how valuable my Zhengying college is." Pang Dezong said coldly, intentionally or unintentionally, he released the prestige of the sword saint. Knowing the cause of the matter, he was enveloped by the prestige. Who dares to touch his bad luck? There was a complete silence around him, and then he retreated one by one. They all understand that the so-called quota in Mu Hanyan''s hand is in fact a hot potato. Whoever buys it will have bad luck. Even if he enters the college on this basis, he will have to wear small shoes. Don''t say that he will bring disaster to his family. "Mu Hanyan, it seems that you can''t sell your quota. You''d better keep it. When you are rejected by Longyan college, there is a shelter." Pang Dezong took a look at mu Hanyan and said that the cloud was light and the wind was clear. However, everyone can see the color in his eyes, which is clearly saying, "if you want to fight against our Zhengying college, you are still young." Mu Hanyan was a little speechless. He wanted to hit Zhengying college in the face. He didn''t expect that the old man was so domineering. He just said a few words, plus the prestige of the sword saint, and passed easily. However, even if you want to do so, how can it be possible that there is a more damaging way for the dandy mu. However, before she implemented it, someone jumped out to cooperate. "Let''s go." Pang Dezong, with Zhao sining, swaggered to the viewing ceremony. Seeing that they had left, other spectators were ready to leave. "Wait, wait, don''t go. I won''t buy them." At this time, a young man came running, shouting and shouting. Who is so bold? I don''t see that the acting president of Zhengying college is getting angry. He dares to touch the mold. Everyone turns around and looks at him. "No one else will buy it. It''s cheaper for me. I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it." As if for fear of being taken the lead, the crowd yelled, accidentally tripped his left foot and fell on his right foot. Seeing this man''s embarrassed appearance, everyone forgot to be curious and burst into laughter. Mu Hanyan also laughed, and then some strange, this guy how also come? Isn''t Ling Baobao, who was left in the meteorite gold mine by mu Hanyan, the embarrassed young man in front of him? Count the time, how many years will his contract of sale be due? How can he come to the capital? "You have a place in Zhengying college to sell?" Mu Hanyan is puzzled, Ling Baobao has rushed to Mu Hanyan''s face and asked excitedly, saying that he blinked quietly towards mu Hanyan. "Not bad." Although mu Hanyan didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd at the moment, he knew that the boy was not good at stubble, so he nodded and said. "How much is it?" Ling Baobao asked. "Well, it seems that I''m still a famous British college." Before mu Hanyan could answer, Pang Dezong glared at the guy who had no eyes. He gave a cold hum, and released the authority of the sword Saint again. Others have already gone away, but this guy has no eyes and is still making trouble! Pang Dezong was a little angry, and the pressure was much stronger than just now. Within tens of feet around, everyone was sweating. It felt as if they were pressed by a big mountain, making people breathless. The old man is shameless! The master of swordsman''s realm is so bullying. Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao anxiously. Even she can''t bear the pressure. As far as she knows, Ling Baobao is just a swordsman. She is weak in swordsmen. How can she resist it? Mu Hanyan is afraid that Ling Baobao will vomit blood directly under the pressure and will be seriously injured. He quickly runs the skill to help him resist the pressure. Just then, a scene that surprised her took place. Ling Baobao suddenly turned around and pointed to Pang Dezong. He scolded: "it''s none of your business. Don''t you see that I''m talking about business? I don''t understand any rules. How did your adults teach you! I don''t know if young people are talking. Don''t old people interrupt? " Pang Dezong became famous when he was young. He also held a high position in Zhengying college these years. How could he have been scolded by others by pointing his nose like this? For a moment, he was speechless and stunned. "That''s right. We''ll talk about it later. You can''t speak until we''re finished, big or small!" Seeing that pangdezong didn''t open his mouth, Ling Baobao said again with satisfaction, looking like a child to teach. "Puchi." Although he was awed by the dignity of pound and Zhengying college, people around him could not help laughing. Who is Pang Dezong? He is the first alchemist of Zhengying college, the acting master and the chief alchemist of Anyun royal family. Unexpectedly, he was pointed to the nose and yelled, just like a child. This guy, where on earth did he come from?"You You... " Pound Zong''s face turned purple with anger, and he wanted to slap the two goods to death. "You what you, I tell you, it''s better not to move, or you will regret it." Seeing the angry look on Pang Dezong''s face, Ling Baobao said blatantly. Pang Dezong was really ready to do it. Even if he was afraid of his identity and could not slap him to death on the spot, he would teach him a hard lesson. However, after hearing this, he was awed in heart and pressed down his anger. Today is the day of Longyan College''s enrollment election. In addition to the children of the great families, the common people can also participate, and some disciples of the strong hermits will also come. He was not afraid of the aristocratic families and the common people, but he was a little nervous when he thought of the strong hermits. In fact, mu Hanyan and the young man were the center of the coercion just now. It was very difficult to resist under the sword sage. Even mu Hanyan''s face was full of effort. The young man had nothing to do with it. He could point to his nose and yell at him. The strangest thing was that Pang Dezong only felt the strength of the swordsman''s realm. How could that be possible? Is it true that he has the support of an expert around him. Looking at Ling Baobao''s arrogance, Pang Dezong subconsciously looked around, but he didn''t see any suspicious people. But the more so, the more uneasy pound was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Ordinary practitioners only know the detachment of the four colleges, but they don''t know the strong ones. However, Pang Dezong knows the strength of the old guys and the methods of the old guys. It''s hard to measure the truth. Don''t act rashly! For fear of his impulsive, secretly remind himself. "Forget it, I have a lot of them. I don''t know what you think." Of course, face still needs to be kept. It''s not as good as being scolded by others. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have it at all. Pang Dezong shakes his sleeve hard and takes on the posture of an elder. "Come on, how much is it?" Ling Baobao didn''t pay any attention to Pang Dezong and asked Mu Han anxiously. "Just now, someone has come out to 2.5 million." Mu Hanyan didn''t know what Ling Baobao was thinking. He said honestly. "Two and a half million. It''s a little expensive. I don''t have that much money." Ling Baobao took out his pocket and looked at the cold smoke pitifully. When saying this, Ling Baobao blinked at mu Hanyan again. "So, two million?" Mu Hanyan said tentatively. "It''s still too expensive. Make it cheaper." Ling Baobao continued to blink. "One and a half million?" "It''s still expensive." "A million?" "It''s still expensive." "Half a million?" Ling Baobao seemed very embarrassed and shook his head. "How much money do you have?" Mu Hanyan asked directly. "I have 250..." Ling Baobao turned over and over on his body. At last, he turned out a few coppers, counted them twice, and said, "two hundred and fifty Wen!" Mu Hanyan wiped his forehead. I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s an antique. "Puchi!" Some people in the crowd laughed. Really, they didn''t want to laugh and didn''t dare to, but they couldn''t help it. Two hundred and fifty Wen, the number of places for the entrance examination of Zhengying college is worth two hundred and fifty Wen? This is not the only number to send beggars, is it? Where on earth did this come from? They even suspected that there was something wrong with this guy''s brain, but look at his clear eyes, there was no sign that his brain was wrong. Humiliation, no doubt, this guy came here on purpose to humiliate Zhengying college. Pang Dezong''s face had already turned white with anger. In the past, the two men made a bid for a place in Zhengming college, even for 2.5 million yuan. In the end, they had a big fight. Although it was not very pleasant to hear, it can at least prove that Zhengming college has a high status and is rich in gold. But now, this guy wants to buy a place in Zhengying college with 250 Wen. Isn''t he telling others that he doesn''t have enough beggars in Zhengying college? "Hum!" In his fury, Pang Dezong forgot his previous scruples. With a cold hum, the huge sword sage''s authority, like a huge hammer, dashed towards Ling Baobao. This time, he was really angry and had no reservation. Several people standing close to each other were affected. They fell to the ground in a flash, with a trace of blood oozing from the corners of their mouths. You should know that most of the people in the capital have accomplishments. No matter how poor they are, they also have the strength of swordsmen. They were shocked to vomit blood. We can see how powerful this invisible coercion is. Ling Baobao''s strength is almost the same as theirs. How can he bear it. "No!" Mu Hanyan''s heart was startled, and he was about to block Ling Baobao''s body. But before she left, Ling Baobao rushed to her and said urgently, "how about that? I have so much money in all. Anyway, you can''t sell the quota. It''s useless to take it. It''s better to sell it to me." Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly rush up. It''s too late to stop him. He felt that the pressure had hit Ling Baobao''s body heavily. His heart sank and his hand pressed the hilt fiercely. In any case, Ling Baobao is her friend. If she died in the hands of pangdezong, even if she fought for her life, she must get justice for him. However, mu Hanyan''s sword didn''t come out in the end. That huge prestige heavy bang in Ling Baobao''s body, but like a stone sinking into the sea, did not set off any waves. Ling Baobao is still pitiful looking at mu Hanyan: "I say elder brother, do you sell or not, give a definite word." Mu Hanyan was stunned, the onlookers were stunned, the tutors of Longyan college were stunned, and even Pang Dezong himself was stunned. Others only feel that his coercion is powerful, but they don''t know the inside information. He knows that the coercion is inspired by an alchemy weapon. Even ordinary swordsman level 4 and level 5 masters can''t easily resist it. If they are caught off guard, they may be seriously injured. This young man, no matter how he looks at it, is the swordsman''s level 3 and level 4 strength No harm! How is that possible? It seems that the previous guess is right, there must be a high guard around him. It''s also the only possibility. Pang Dezong immediately calmed down, quietly looked into the crowd, but still did not see any difference.But his mood did not become relaxed because of this, on the contrary, a layer of cold sweat exuded from his back. The Dragon could not see his head or tail. He could defuse his powerful pressure with the help of alchemy tools without any sound. His strength was immeasurable. If you really annoy the other party, you will lose your reputation in today''s Longyan college enrollment election. "Impulsive, impulsive." Pang Dezong was afraid, even if he dared to act rashly. They all say that he can''t do it again and again. His first two moves were all resolved by the other side silently. If there is a third time, I''m afraid the clay Bodhisattva will be angry. "Don''t be surprised. Do you want to sell it or not?" Ling Baobao didn''t seem to notice anything at all, and didn''t know that he had just walked around the gate of hell. He pestered mu Hanyan and asked. "Well, it''s useless for me to keep it anyway. I''ll give it to you." At this time, mu Hanyan fully understood Ling Baobao''s intention and said with a smile. This guy actually has the same idea as himself, which happens to coincide. Heroes have the same ideas. Mu Hanyan thinks of narcissism. The high price auction has swept the reputation of Zhengying college, but the low price sale has even stripped the face of Zhengying college. Cool! Ling Baobao is such a cute guy. He has a heart to heart relationship with himself. "How can I say it''s for you? I paid for it." Ling Baobao''s eyes glared and his face was not willing to say. Then he picked up the large and small copper coins that looked like antiques and solemnly handed them to Mu Hanyan. Seeing Ling Baobao''s serious appearance, mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing. Behind him, Hua Yue and others also laughed. Pang Dezong''s forehead was blue and his old face was like eggplant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 If Mu Hanyan really gives away the quota, or sells it for two or three million yuan, at least it can prove that the signboard of his Zhengying college is valuable, isn''t it? But it''s not 2.5 million. It''s 250 Wen. It''s so serious. Is the signboard of his British college worth only 250 Wen? Shame, this is the shame of chiguoguo. "Hold it, hold it!" Pang Dezong almost exhausted all his strength to resist the impulse of slapping Ling Baobao to death. There was no way. The master behind him was mysterious and unpredictable. Pound was afraid. Even if he was angry, he could only endure it. "How dare the smelly boy come out to humiliate my Zhengying college like this!" Zhao sining grasped the handle of the sword. Although his brain is not very good, he can see Ling Baobao''s intention If he can''t see it now, he will be hopelessly brain damaged. "Sining!" Pang Dezong a fierce drink, hand a press, stop want to start Zhao sining. "Martial uncle, he..." Zhao sining stares at Ling Baobao with an angry look on his face. "This man is not strong enough, but he can ignore my sword sage''s power with alchemy weapon. There must be a strong man behind him. Don''t be impulsive." Pang Dezong gathered Qi to transmit sound and said to Zhao sining. Zhao sining''s face suddenly calmed down. He also knew a little about how powerful the sword sage''s power was exerted by pangdezong''s Alchemy weapon. At present, the young man''s strength is very ordinary, but he can not be affected at all. There is no other reason except for the help of strong and talented people behind him. "Will you let him go?" Zhao sining also gathered Qi to transmit sound, unwilling to say. "Let him go for the time being, and wait until we find out what''s behind him." Pound said cautiously. "This young man has a clear bone and does everything in his own way. He''s a hermit in the world of games. I don''t know who is the elder. It''s a blessing for us to join Zhengying college today." After that, Pang Dezong squeezed out a smile like a spring breeze, and Ling Baobao said with a lot of emotion. Seeing the different performance of Pang Dezong before and after, everyone was slightly stunned, and then reflected that the old man was putting gold on his face. However, it must be said that this young man is unruly and obviously looks at his low accomplishments, but he completely ignores Pound''s powerful pressure and his strange body. Maybe he is the son of an expert in the world. It is not necessarily a bad thing that Zhengying college can recruit him. Think of here, people to pound Dezong''s send and receive as if is some admire. "Who said I was going to join Zhengying college?" Ling Baobao rolled his eyes and said with disapproval. Then he waved, "Er Niu, come here." "Here we are. Do you have any meat?" A slovenly dressed young man ran over happily and looked at Ling Baobao eagerly. He said that while he was sucking his nose, it was obvious that his brain was not working well. "Didn''t you just eat it?" Ling Baobao asked. "But I''m hungry again." Er Niu looked at Ling Baobao pitifully and wiped his nose. "How can you eat so much?" Ling Baobao murmured. "You promised me that you would have meat every day." Er Niu sucked his nose again, and a big lantern puffed and shrunk with the sound of sucking, which made everyone feel uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, there will be meat to eat every day in the future. Come and see the master first." Ling Baobao pointed to pangdezong. "What master?" Two cattle silly shout of ask a way. "Master of Zhengying college, you will be a disciple of Zhengying college. With the master, you will have meat every day." Ling Baobao said. "Really, do you have meat every day? I''ll have braised pork. " Er Niu was so excited that he immediately threw away Ling Baobao. In a few steps, he rushed to Pang Dezong and looked at him with saliva. It seemed that he was not a living man, but a pot of stewed pork with good color, fragrance and flavor. "What are you doing?" Pang Dezong''s heart was so flustered by him that he wanted to slap him to death, but he was afraid of losing his identity by attacking a fool. "Master Pang, I didn''t ask for the quota just now. I bought it for him. He will be a disciple of Zhengying college in the future. Don''t treat him badly." Ling Baobao said earnestly. "You You... " Pound was so angry that he could hardly speak. Only then did he know that the humiliation just now was not enough. This is the truth. "What are you? In front of so many people, don''t you dare not admit it? Anyway, I bought the quota. It cost 250 Wen. I''ll give it to whoever I want. Besides, you''d better be nice to him. There are so many people here today. If he has an accident, I''ll see how you can explain it to all the people in the world. " Ling Baobao''s face sank and said coldly. "Yes, if anything happens to him, don''t blame me for not keeping my promise." Mu Hanyan also threatened. Although I don''t know the origin of this silly Er Niu, since Ling Baobao wants to send him to Zhengying college, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to hurt him."OK, OK. I''ll remember what happened today. Let''s go." Pang Dezong was so angry that he turned and walked towards the viewing ceremony. "Braised meat, I want to eat braised meat." Er Niu''s saliva ran after him. Pound raised his hand fiercely, thought about it, and then put it down powerlessly. "Take him back to the college and take care of him." Pang Dezong gave an order to one of his disciples and left with a blue face. Zhao sining glared at Ling Baobao fiercely and followed him in a gray way. It was not until Pang Dezong and others walked away that the crowd behind him burst into laughter. "Fourth brother, don''t worry about it. Even if Longyan college can''t be selected, there are Antang college and Fenghua college. Even if they still can''t be selected, there are Zhengying college." Someone said jokingly. "Yes, two hundred and fifty is enough." As soon as the words fell, someone echoed. "Yes, it''s not only cheap, but also a fool. Are you afraid you can''t choose?" There are also serious encouragement. Pang Dezong stumbled under his feet and almost fell to the ground. The reputation of Zhengying college has been destroyed for thousands of years! I believe that before long, this joke will spread all over the capital, and then all over Anyun, and even across the mainland. Their Zhengying college will become the laughing stock of all colleges. "Martial uncle, I''ll kill them." Zhao sining gritted his teeth. "Shut up, aren''t you doing enough mischief?" Pang Dezong was so angry that he slapped Zhao sining in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 If it wasn''t for Zhao sining and mu Hanyan, how could he make such a big joke. "Martial uncle." Zhao sining was blinded by this slap. From childhood to adulthood, it was the first time that he saw Pang Dezong so severe. He was frightened and frightened. He covered his face and could not speak for a long time. "Mu Hanyan, I wrote down this account for him!" Seeing the five red fingerprints on Zhao sining''s face, Pang Dezong couldn''t bear it, but it was hard to comfort him in front of so many people. He turned his head, looked at mu Hanyan and said with gnashing teeth. Zhao sining was frightened and frightened by Pang Dezong''s parents, but he didn''t hate him. He turned to Mu Hanyan and his eyes were full of hatred. A group of tutors of Longyan college also quietly looked at mu Hanyan and shook their heads with a bitter smile. The No.1 dandy in Beijing is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he is admitted to Longyan college, God knows how much trouble he will cause. Of course, whether mu Hanyan can enter Longyan college is not up to them. However, stay away from him, so as not to get angry. They can do it. Almost at the same time, all the tutors made up their mind that they should never have anything to do with this mu dandy. After laughing, the crowd gradually dispersed. Even the people who were far away from the crowd kept a proper distance from mu Hanyan and others. This time, it''s not that I''m afraid that jade baby, the porcelain doll, will fall and break on them. It''s that the fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. Standing too close to Mu Hanyan, pangdezong will bear a grudge together. Mu Hanyan can not take Zhengying college seriously. They don''t have the courage. Mu Hanyan also noticed the hatred in pangdezong''s and Zhao sining''s eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all, and didn''t regret it at all. If it wasn''t for Zhao sining''s aggressiveness and repeated provocation of her background, how could she have fought back? She was still a little reluctant to exchange a few coppers for a good place in Zhengying college. "Thank you for that." After the crowd dispersed, mu Hanyan said to Ling Baobao. "My brother, why are you so polite?" Ling Baobao waved his hand and said boldly, "I dare to bully Ling Baobao''s brother. It''s light. Before I change it, I don''t want to clean them up. They want to die." Mu Hanyan is stunned, brother? I don''t seem so close to him. Although this guy is a friend, but this guy is a little hot at the moment. "By the way, why don''t you stay in the meteorite gold mine and come here?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Nothing to do, what am I doing in the mine?" Ling Baobao replied. "Nothing to do. Is there any trouble in the mine?" My heart sank in the cold smoke. She once carefully investigated the meteorite gold mine, and it should not be a problem to mine for decades. How could she do nothing? "There was no trouble, but I promised to help you refine ten thousand pieces of meteorite gold ore, and all of them have been refined. Mu Nan invited several alchemists to come here, and I taught them some skills, which was enough to cope with. I had nothing to do in my spare time, so I went to the capital to join the fun." Ling Baobao stretched and said. "Ten thousand dollars, you made it all?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao in surprise. From leaving xiaocang city to now, which is only a few months, he actually refined 10000 pieces of meteorite gold. Even if he didn''t eat, drink or sleep, he didn''t have such a fast speed. "Haha, I set up an alchemy array, in which the speed of refining meteorite gold is more than ten times higher than before." Ling Baobao said triumphantly. "Alchemy array." Mu Hanyan took a cool breath. As far as she knows, the requirement of array arrangement is much higher than the skill of seal. I didn''t expect Ling Baobao to have this ability. "Why don''t you believe it?" Ling Baobao asked. "I don''t believe it. I just want to ask you what else you can''t do?" Mu Hanyan said with a bitter smile that she didn''t doubt Ling Baobao''s character. She was just a little curious. She could see the faces, calculate the divination, refine the gold and alchemy, and use the array technique. Even the infertile guy, what else could he not do. "What am I? If you see my mother, you will know what is omnipotent!" Ling Baobao said with a proud face, his chest was very high. "Your mother?" To Ling Baobao''s origin, mu Hanyan is also more and more curious. "Well It''s a bit long to say, and you don''t understand it. I''ll tell you later. I''ll give you this first. " Ling Baobao sees mu Hanyan''s curiosity, but obviously doesn''t want to mention it more. She takes out a piece of jade and puts it into mu Hanyan''s hand. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. The jade is crystal clear, without any impurities, but when you squeeze it gently, you find that it is totally different from ordinary jade. It is as hard as gold and iron. "It''s called huntianshi, but it''s a wonderful treasure. I didn''t expect to find such a good thing." Ling Baobao said that although he was a wonderful baby, he couldn''t see any excitement on his face. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to it."Huntianshi..." Mu Hanyan thought about it for a day, but he had no impression at all, so he asked curiously, "what''s the use?" "Don''t you see the use? Just now that old guy was shameless. He tried to use coercion to deal with me, but it didn''t work at all. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to do it. " Ling Baobao said triumphantly. "Do you mean that this huntianshi can resist the power of the strong?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. Previously, Ling Baobao ignored pangdezong''s powerful sword sage''s power, and even she couldn''t understand it. She even suspected that Ling Baobao had strong support behind him like pangdezong. After making trouble for a long time, there was no strong man behind him. It was all because of this huntianshi. Poor Pang Dezong, the master of sword sage level, the acting president of Zhengying college, was humiliated by a junior who had only three or four ranks of swordsmen at most in front of so many people. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to do it. If you let him know the truth, I don''t know if he will vomit blood. "Yes, as long as there is this huntianshi, no matter how strong his authority is, it won''t make any difference to me." Ling Baobao said with an open face. "Are you not afraid that he will slap you to death in his anger?" Mu Hanyan said with some fear. This huntian stone can only resist the pressure, but it doesn''t have the absolute defense like her dark cloud yarn. In case of angering Pang Dezong and other people''s direct action, what would he take to resist. "Dare he? With my skill of divination, I can judge the past and future generations. I dare not say it. But I''m good at face to face and bone. This man seems to have a round sky, but in fact he is not right. He''s just a man with good looks and fierce inner stubble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 This kind of person is the most cherishing of feathers, and will never surrender his status to the younger generation. He is also the most cautious. He is afraid that he will offend something if he is not careful. He will never do anything unless he has to. " Ling Baobao said with disdain. Even mu Hanyan had to admit that this guy didn''t learn astrology in vain. He didn''t know whether fortune telling was accurate or not. At least he had a good eye for people. Pang Dezong is not only due to his status, but also because of this huntianshi. At least he will not attack Ling Baobao easily until he finds out his details. No matter how angry and resentful he is, he will have to swallow it obediently. Huayue and Zirong look at Ling Baobao and admire him. Just now I saw this guy mercilessly humiliate Pang Dezong and Zhengying college. They were all in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that this guy had calculated and had no fear. "What''s more, if you want to be rich in danger, how can a child get a wolf Hey, don''t run. If you want to run after losing the bet, there''s no door! " In a few people secretly sigh, Ling Baobao suddenly rushed out, dragging a few young people dressed in gorgeous and greasy face yelled. "Let go, what are you doing? Do we know you? We''re not welcome to talk nonsense any more. " The young people said impatiently. I''m not a child of the capital, but I think I''m a dandy in a certain county. I don''t pay attention to Ling Baobao. "Why don''t you admit it when you lose the bet? Just now, we agreed that if I could bully Pang Dezong, you would lose 100000 taels of silver to each of us. Now you don''t know each other? " Ling Baobao said coldly. Mu Hanyan and others are all black lines. They all boast about the art of star divination and face to face. It''s true to be rich and dangerous. They dare to gamble with pangdezong. This guy is really brave. "Get out of the way, who knows who you are?" Those little dandies said with their nostrils in the air. "If you don''t know me, then you should know it?" Ling Baobao took out a note and said with a few shakes. A little dandy, with quick eyes and quick hands, snatched the note in his hand and tore it to pieces. "What document, what document, why didn''t I see it?" The man threw a piece of paper like a snowflake and said with a bad smile. "Yes, there is no evidence. Why didn''t we see it?" Other people laugh. "I don''t want to deceive people. Do you know who we are? Get out of the way, or you''ll have some good fruit to eat. " Laughing, he threatened. Seeing this scene, everyone knows that it''s these people who lost the bet and played tricks. Even if they dare to gamble with Pang Dezong''s face, these dandies may have something to do with it. The family behind them may also be the powerful family dominating one side. However, even if there is a future, you should not come to the capital to play a horizontal role. Do you really think that all the people in the capital are stupid and blind? Seeing the arrogance of those people, the crowd all around looked contemptuous. "So you''re really going to default?" Ling Baobao didn''t get angry. He pointed to Mu Hanyan and said with an arrogant face, "see, this is my brother, mu Hanyan, the first dandy in Beijing. He dares to break the debt. Be careful to beat your parents out of recognition." Mu Hanyan put up a few black lines on his forehead. No wonder this guy called himself brother as soon as he came up. He was very intimate. After making trouble for a long time, he turned out to be pulling the flag and pulling the tiger''s skin. She had done this kind of thing, but she didn''t expect that she would be used as tiger skin one day. "Hum, isn''t it just a family abandoned son, we will be afraid of him?" A little dandy muttered in a low voice. They had heard Zhao sining''s words before, and saw mu Hanyan as a son of a family, but he was crowded among the common people. They also thought deeply of Zhao sining''s judgment, and they were not afraid of her. "What''s the first dandy in the capital? Without the support of his family, he is so rebellious in his family. I think he can be proud for a few days?" The other dandy was more daring and began to shout in front of him. "What did you say?" Huayue, Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe step forward at the same time. "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you, today is the day of Longyan College''s enrollment election. In front of so many people, if you dare to do it, you should be careful not to take it away." Seeing Huayue and Yingrong''s despicable spirit, a few dandies were a little guilty, but after looking at the crowd around them, they said without fear. "Pa!" as soon as the words fell, a slap hit him on the head. "Who, who dares to hit me?" The little dandy turned fiercely. Words sound just fall, a big foot kicked his face. Then I saw Mu Ze''s dandy face. "Hit me." At Muze''s command, dozens of Mu family''s dandies swarmed up and punched and kicked these people. "Stop, stop, I''m Qiu pinghao from the Qiu family in Dongzhou county." "I''m Wu Jiaming of the Wu family in Anyang County." A few little dandies are used to domineering in their County town by virtue of their family background. How ever have they suffered such hardships? After a few times, they can''t stand it. They report to their families quickly."What Qiu family, Wu family, have never heard of, then beat." Mu Ze rubbed his ears first, and then he started harder. As a result, the square soon rang out a cry. "Zezen, stop it." Mu Hanyan frowned and said to Mu Ze in a low voice. She knows that Mu Zexian and others can''t stand Qiu pinghao''s contempt for themselves, so she angrily takes action. However, it''s also the general election of Longyan college. If things get worse, she''s afraid it won''t end well. She doesn''t want to hurt them. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Mu Ze first quietly toward mu Hanyan blinked his eyes, playing more happily. Although there were a lot of people in the square, the cry was very harsh. Everyone subconsciously looked in this direction. At this time, a group of tutors of Longyan college had come to the ceremony. They heard the scream and turned their heads. For a moment, they didn''t understand what was going on, but they saw mu Hanyan at a glance. Is it about her again? "Fang Zijun, go and see what''s going on?" A tutor said to the disciple who was acting as a guard. Fang Zijun bowed himself to accept the order, and led several younger martial brothers to the direction of Mu Hanyan. "Fight, I fight with you!" Clay figurines are also a little rustic. Under the pain of eating, those little dandies from other counties also inspired a little blood. They suddenly got up from the ground and attacked Mu Ze Xian and others. At this time, Muze first and others suddenly stop, as if they had been fixed, standing in the same place, the crowd around also became quiet. When those little dandies were on the brain, they just wanted to avenge their blood hatred. How could they notice so much and attack the nearest Mu family''s children one after another? However, they haven''t waited for their fists to fall on each other yet "Ah Screams in the sound, Mu Ze first and others pour into a piece. "Stop it! On the day of Longyan College''s general election, how dare you hurt people There was a roar. "Stop, what do you want to do?" Those little dandies were staring at their fists: when did they become so fierce? Only the style of fists could make people scream. These guys seem to have won the true biography of their own adults!!! And so quickly learn to apply, Mu family''s gene is really strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 When he saw Fang Zijun and others wearing the sword robe of Shenglong college, Qiu pinghao quickly put away his fists. "What''s going on?" Fang Zijun said solemnly. "Elder brother Fang, please make up your mind for us. These people claim to be the Qiu family of Dongzhou County, and the Wu family of Anyang County. By virtue of their power in the county, they don''t care about our family in the capital, and dare to hurt people." Mu Ze covers chest first, a face pale of say. "Oh, my leg is broken, come on, come on, my leg is broken." Another Mu family son covered his legs and rolled all over the floor. "Oh, my five internal organs are broken, my meridians are broken, I can''t live, I can''t live, poof..." Mu zeran is even more exaggerated, spitting out a mouthful of bright red The bright red watermelon juice, yes, it''s watermelon juice. Don''t you see a few watermelon seeds on his mouth? Fang Zijun was a big head for a while. He was one of the eight great families of the Fang family. Although he was only a collateral, he knew Mu Zexian and others and knew what their virtue was. If it''s someone else who dares to make trouble in the enrollment election and just blow it out, but the troublemakers of the Mu family are not easy to do. What''s more, other people are still victims, one by one with "broken arms and legs", and another with five internal organs broken, meridians broken and mouth full of watermelon juice. Seeing those black melon seeds, Fang Zijun felt a chill. He was not blind. How could he not see that the little dudes of Mu family were pretending to be. If you want to pretend to be a little bit, could you spit up the melon seeds? In the past, the Mu family used to have a porcelain doll named Yubao. Now, a group of dandies have learned how to do it! "You, you''re bloody! You did it first Seeing Muze and others, the villains complain first, Qiu pinghao yells at them with two panda eyes. "Who said we did it first? How do you know we did it first?" Muze first a word back. "With so many people around you watching, can you still cheat?" Qiu pinghao said as he looked around at the crowd, but suddenly he was dumbfounded. Just now, there was a crowd of onlookers. I don''t know when they all retreated two feet away. They all looked at their eyes, nose, nose and heart, like I didn''t see anything. Are you kidding me? They are all people of the capital. How can they offend such aristocratic dandies as Mu Zexian? You know, before mu Hanyan came to the capital, the little dandies of Mu family were a big harm to the capital, that is, after mu Hanyan came, they were robbed of the limelight and became a little honest. What''s more, the other party is not a good person. He dares to cheat even if he loses the gambling. Moreover, when he tears up the gambling evidence in public and plays the game to the capital, he clearly treats the people in the capital as idiots. Anyway, they are all dandies. Dandies in the capital should be closer to each other. They can''t let outsiders lose face. With this in mind, they would like to see Qiu pinghao suffer. Qiu pinghao remembered that this was not in Dongzhou county or Anyang County, but in the capital. How dare these common people speak for them when the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. "Elder brother Fang, as you saw just now, these people dare to hurt my Mu family''s children seriously because of their family power. If you can''t give justice to my Mu family today, we will get justice ourselves." Muze said with a smile. Fang Zijun has a headache. Although he knows what virtue Mu Zexian and others are, as far as he can see with his own eyes, it is Qiu pinghao and others who hurt others just now. He can''t tell lies with his eyes open. "You Are you from Mu family Qiu pinghao and others all changed their faces. They thought mu Hanyan was unpopular in Zong''s family and ended up rebellious. That''s why they dare not pay attention to him. But did not expect, just a few sarcasm, was a group of Mu''s children attack, things, as if with their imagination is not the same ah. Muze raised his head first, but Li didn''t care about him. "Arrest them first, and deal with them after the election." Fang Zijun pointed to Qiu pinghao and ordered. In the final analysis, he is only a minor of the Fang family. Although he is a disciple of Longyan college, his qualification is only medium. He will leave the college sooner or later. Why should he offend a group of dudes in the Mu family for such a trifle. What''s more, the "fact" is that several aristocratic children from other counties who came to Beijing were lawless and seriously injured Mu''s children. The people on the scene were obviously partial to Mu''s family and would not speak to each other. Why should he bother more? Why bother yourself? "My Lord, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." Qiu pinghao and his family are in a panic. They all follow their elders to see the excitement. If they are arrested by Longyan college and released after the election, they will become the laughing stock of other families. It''s strange that they won''t be removed by their own owners. "Is it really a misunderstanding?" Fang Zijun snorted coldly and looked at Mu Zexian. One more thing is better than one less. He also hopes it''s a misunderstanding, but whether it''s a misunderstanding or not depends on what Mu Ze and other dandies say. "It''s really a misunderstanding. We wanted to compete with brother Mu and others, but we didn''t expect to miss it. Please forgive me." Qiu pinghao said, while begging to look to Muze first."Lost it? My third brother''s leg was broken by you, my fourth brother''s arm was broken by you, and my second brother''s five internal organs were broken, and his meridians were broken. If you lost your hand, you would prevaricate? " Muze first said reluctantly. On hearing this, the Mu family''s son who broke his arm screamed more tactfully, and the one who broke his leg rolled more happily. Looking at the posture, if no one pulled him up again, he would probably roll from this end of the square to that end. As for mu zeran There are more watermelon seeds in my mouth. "I''ll pay. Can''t I pay?" Qiu pinghao said with a sad face. Is there any reason? We were beaten like pigs'' heads. Before we hit people with our fists, they had already fallen into pieces. Now we have to pay for them? No matter how stupid he is, Qiu pinghao knows that he has been cheated by others. Is the dandy in Beijing so shameless? It''s a pity that they''ve been in the capital for a short time, and they haven''t heard of Yu Baobao''s name, or they''ll know what''s really shameless. On the one hand, Qiu pinghao and others took out a silver note. Since they can be brought to the capital by their elders, these young dandies have a high status in the family. It''s rare for them to come to the capital to broaden their horizons. Of course, they have enough silver tickets, and each of them has tens of thousands of taels. "Misunderstanding, it''s really misunderstanding. OK, brother Fang, it''s none of your business. Go ahead and help you." Mu Ze first grabbed the silver note in Qiu pinghao''s hand, happily said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Mu zeran and others have just vomited blood, vomited blood and rolled. In the blink of an eye, they jumped up from the ground and robbed the silver tickets in the hands of other people. Fang Zijun shakes his head and looks at the banknotes in their hands with envy. Suddenly, he feels that he is not as good as being a dandy. At least he has no worries about food and clothing. "We have to pay for what we have to pay. Now we can go." When Fang Zijun and others left, Qiu pinghao pitifully said to Muze first. This time, they finally saw the power of the dandy in Beijing No, to be exact, it''s shameless. There''s no more arrogance. "Wait, where''s my gambling debt?" Ling Baobao reaches out his hand. Qiu pinghao and others looked at each other and took out several silver tickets from their pocket. Now they can see that mu Hanyan is not as rebellious as they imagined, and it is not something they can despise. How dare they play tricks on him. "That''s about the same." Ling Baobao took the money ticket and shook it a few times, then stuffed it into his pocket with satisfaction. "Go away, if I see you dare to be disrespectful to my brother Hanyan again, I''ll see how to deal with you." Muze first glared at Qiu pinghao and others and said. "No, no more." Qiu pinghao several people repeatedly answer a way, like the dog of a lost family general escaped. Looking at the figure of several people in a mess, a burst of laughter came out again. It''s all right to play in the capital. I dare to be arrogant in Mu. Fortunately, it''s not him. Otherwise, I can''t afford to tear down your bones this time. Soon, Fang Zijun went back to the ceremony seat and said what he had just done. Knowing the whole story, all the tutors of Longyan college looked at each other with a bitter smile. This cold smoke can really make trouble. It''s only a long time since they left that they made such a big noise again. In fact, they really blame mu Hanyan. It''s Ling Baobao''s fault, or Qiu pinghao''s fault. But the name of the first dandy in Beijing is too famous. As long as it has something to do with mu Hanyan, it''s not her or anyone''s fault? Mu Hanyan said that this pot is too heavy for me to carry. People say, who do you want to carry? Whoever wants you to be the first dandy in Beijing should take the "responsibility" of the first dandy. Every time Longyan College''s enrollment election, there are a lot of people, and there are not many dandies among them. They are not surprised by such things, so they don''t pay much attention to them. But I''m a little more afraid of Mu Hanyan: if you really want to let this kind of person enter the college, God knows how much more right and wrong to cause, alas "A group of idiots dare to be disrespectful to brother Hanyan. Fortunately, this is the enrollment election of Longyan college, otherwise I won''t break their legs." Muze first and others while sharing the spoils, one side said. "I hope there will be more such people. We can make tens of thousands of Liang at a time, and we will be as rich as our country before long." Mu Ze ran doesn''t know where to take out a watermelon, while gnawing and expecting to say. "When did you become so shameless?" Mu Hanyan looked at his watermelon juice. It was a chill again. "It''s not all from you." Muze first and others said with one voice. Even Hua Yue and others are nodding. It is true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. How long have you been in Beijing? A group of young dandies have been corrupted. Mu Hanyan was speechless for a while. Although she had used similar moves, she didn''t roll and howl like them. Watermelon juice sprayed all over her body. Just now, they didn''t feel ashamed, and miss Mu was about to lose sight of it. If it wasn''t for Qiu pinghao and others to lose money in time, these guys would get up from the ground in time, and miss Mu would kick them up. But then again, it''s better to learn to use your brain than to shout, fight and kill in the past. Mu Hanyan could see clearly just now. These guys were punching and kicking, and they also took the corner of their eyes to look at the viewing mat. When they saw someone coming, they stopped immediately, and the timing of falling to the ground was just right. "By the way, what are you doing here?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Oh, my Lord asked me to send this to you." Muze takes out a bunch of small tokens and gives them to Mu Hanyan. This is the number plate of the general election. Every enrollment election of Longyan college will attract young children from Anyun county and even other countries to run for the election. Even if many people know their own names and just watch the excitement, there are tens of thousands of people who run for the election. Those who don''t have the number plate have already become a mess. Some of the common people who have no back need to line up for a few days to get a number plate. They don''t need to get a number plate by themselves in order to bathe in the cold smoke. "Thank you." Mu Hanyan took the number plate and left one for himself. The others were given to Hua Yue and others. If he could be selected by Longyan college, it would be an opportunity for them. Huayue and others did not refuse, generously took the number plate. They want to follow mu Hanyan no matter they are master servants or friends. Of course, the stronger the strength, the better."We don''t need it. We''ve already got it." When mu Hanyan handed the number plate to Tang Bufan and Fen Qianji, they shook their heads and took out their own number plate. The number plate is still in front of the cold smoke. It seems that they came to the square early in order to get the number plate. "Brother Hanyan, it''s almost time. Let''s go first." Mu Ze first look at the sky, said to Mu Hanyan. "Wait a minute. Here you are." Mu Hanyan takes two steps, remembers something, stops, turns around and returns the huntian stone to Ling Baobao. "What can I do for you? Just keep it for yourself." Ling Baobao didn''t reach out and said generously. "Without this huntian stone, how can you hide from Pang Dezong? How can you deal with him if he has no fear at that time?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. To say, although this huntian stone can resist the power of the strong, it is of little use to her. She has the power to refine her soul. As long as it works, the general power does not pose much threat to him. It''s Lingbao. It''s more useful to use it to bluff people. We must know that Pang Dezong had a stuffy loss today. He would not give up easily. He would secretly investigate Ling Baobao''s details. If he did not have this stone, he would not be able to intimidate Pang Dezong, even if he did not know how to die. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Ling Baobao still didn''t reach out and said to Mu Hanyan, "in fact, this huntian stone has other advantages besides being able to resist the power of the strong. This advantage may be meaningless to others, but it is most useful to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 "What''s the use?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Huntianshi was originally a treasure left at the beginning of heaven and earth. Although it can''t compare with the legendary chaotic treasure, it also has the ability of channeling, which can wake up the sleeping memory." Ling Baobao said. "I didn''t lose my memory. I woke up some sleeping memory." Mu Hanyan lost his voice and said with a smile that it was most useful to her. What''s the use of it. "You don''t have amnesia, but if you want to get the memory left by other people, isn''t it useful?" Ling Baobao blinked mysteriously. Mu Hanyan''s smile suddenly solidified on his face. She did not lose her memory, but for her, the memory of the proud beast in her heart is equivalent to the memory of deep sleep? In other words, this huntian stone is not very useful to others or even Ling Baobao herself. It''s nothing but bluffing, but it''s of great significance to her. Originally, mu Hanyan thought that he was too poor to understand the memory inheritance of Aolai beast in his whole life, but with this huntianshi, things might be much easier. However, this is not the most amazing thing for mu Hanyan. What makes her feel incredible is how Ling Baobao knows that she inherited the memory of the proud beast. "How do you know?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao, his eyes are full of exploration. This guy really surprised mu Hanyan a lot. If she could, she really wanted to open this guy''s head to see what was in it. "Don''t you know that? If I can''t even see it, how can I feel like wandering in the world? " Ling Baobao said complacently. "I don''t know who was chased so much when I was in xiaocang City, crying for my father and mother." Mu Hanyan looked at him scornfully, and knew what level of his star divination skill was, so mu Hanyan didn''t believe his lies. "Well, my astrology is not the same as yours. Maybe it''s a little inaccurate sometimes, but I can see it." Ling Baobao scratched the forehead, embarrassed to say. Looking at the way he wanted to talk and stop, mu Hanyan thought he would not say it clearly, so he was too lazy to ask more. Everyone has secrets, to say, mu Hanyan''s own rebirth is the biggest secret, so she has no habit of prying into other people''s secrets. "By the way, where did you get this huntianshi? How come I''ve never heard of such a treasure before?" Mu Hanyan didn''t ask much, but she couldn''t help asking curiously. "It''s that silly boy Er Niu just now. That guy is very poor. His parents died when he was a child, and his brain is not very good. He only survived by the alms of the East and west families in the village. He finally picked up such a treasure, but he was not lucky. No one recognized it. When I left xiaocangcheng and passed their village, I saw that he was pitiful and gave him half a roast chicken, so he gave me huntianshi. I was embarrassed to take advantage of him in vain, so I took him to the capital. I was worried that I didn''t know how to arrange him, so I met you. You all know the following things. In Pound''s status, it''s impossible to get along with a fool. In order to block the mouths of outsiders, you have to watch carefully. If you don''t say anything else, it''s no problem to be full of meat. " Ling Baobao said with a bad smile. Mu Hanyan and others know the whole story, and they can''t help looking at Ling Baobao more. The little fool found huntianshi, but no one knew him. In Ling Baobao''s opinion, the little fool was out of luck. In Mu Hanyan''s opinion, he was out of luck. If another cultivator meets a silly boy and happens to recognize huntianshi, not to mention that he can''t keep his treasure, he will probably lose his life. That is, Ling Baobao is kind-hearted, not only does not take advantage of him, but also takes him to the capital to find ways to properly settle him. When I met Ling Baobao in xiaocangcheng at the beginning, I saw that he was surrounded and beaten by people. Hua Yue and others treated him as a wizard of the world and despised his character. However, seeing his good deeds today, people''s impression of him completely changed. Although this guy''s strength is not very good, but when it comes to character, he is much better than many good-looking swordsmen. "Forget it, you''d better keep this huntian stone." Thinking of this, mu Hanyan didn''t want him to be in any danger, and handed huntianshi to him. In order to spoil the identity of Dezong, it''s true that he won''t do anything to that silly boy, but if he finds out Ling Baobao''s details, he won''t be spared lightly. Ling Baobao was obviously surprised. He thought that mu Hanyan knew the magical function of huntianshi and would never be polite to him again. He didn''t know he was greedy. Ling Baobao looks at mu Hanyan, and a strange smile spreads on the corner of his mouth: This is what his mother said. Don''t you forget your heart? "What are you laughing at? Without this stone, the old fox of pangdezong can see through your details in a few eyes. I''ll see how you died then?" Mu Hanyan looked at his face "heartless" smile, not good gas said. "If I join Longyan college, he won''t be able to kill me." Lingbao said lazily."Do you want to join Longyan college?" Mu Hanyan several people are surprised to see Ling Baobao. In fact, it''s not just Ling Baobao. Anyunguo who doesn''t want to join Longyan college should have some self-knowledge. As far as his strength is concerned, let alone Longyan college, it''s estimated that anyunguo''s worst college won''t choose him. The third level of swordsman is no more than the fourth level, which is a remote town like Blackstone city. The young swordsmen who are better than him are very good at it. "Yes, I''ve decided. I''ll go to Longyan college later." Ling Baobao conveniently takes a number plate from mu Hanyan''s hand, confidently says, and then swaggers toward the entrance of the election field. Although we all know his strength and feel that it''s a dream to enter Longyan college with his strength, it''s strange that no one laughs at his self-confidence. It''s like he was chosen by Longyan college. What a strange feeling. Even they feel strange, how can they have such a feeling? He shook his head, threw the strange feeling out of his mind, and everyone went to the entrance. "Also, I know you are curious about my origin. I''ll tell you when I get into the college." Ling Baobao waved his hand again and said. Hearing this, mu Hanyan and others'' eyes are all shining. They have been curious about Ling Baobao''s origin for a long time. "But if I''m not selected, I can''t say it. It''s a shame. My mother will beat me to death if she knows." Ling Baobao added. This guy! Mu Hanyan and others all smile. Ling Baobao''s words are obviously a sentence with no lack of meaning. He is still full of confidence and is obviously just a joke. I don''t know where this guy is so confident. Mu Hanyan and others are more and more curious. And Ling Baobao''s omnipotent mother makes mu Hanyan very curious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 "Wu..." Three melodious trumpets sounded. Just now there was a noisy square, and it was immediately quiet. The young people who were going to participate in the selection were all excited. They could even hear their heart beating. As everyone knows, as soon as the bugle stops, the enrollment election of Longyan college begins. Just as the bugle sounded, ten huge long swords were carried into the election field and erected high. "What is it and what is it for?" "It can''t be used for assessment. How come I''ve never seen a general election before?" Once again, there was a sound of discussion in the quiet square, and everyone''s face was surprised. "Silence Before they could come to a conclusion, a dignified voice rang out. An old man in black sword robe slowly stepped onto the only high platform behind the observation seat and calmly watched below. His voice was not big, but it was like a thunder, which exploded in the bottom of everyone''s heart. His body was not tall, but it was as vigorous and powerful as an ancient pine. People could only look up to him, but could not despise him at all. The whole square calmed down again. "I''m gong Hongru. I''m in charge of the enrollment election of Longyan college. No matter after the aristocratic family, the common people''s children are all treated equally. No one is allowed to engage in malpractice for personal gain. Otherwise, I will not be spared without the help of Longyan college. " Gong Hongru''s voice resounded throughout the audience. The swordsmen who are lining up to take part in the general election are all shocked. Some people who originally expected to rely on their family background are even more pale. No matter Longyan college or other major colleges, the slogan of each enrollment election is to treat all students equally, and no one can cheat for personal gain, but it is easier said than done. No matter how aloof the four colleges are, they can''t be aloof from the outside world. There will always be some contacts with the major families. The college tutors don''t jump out of the stone out of thin air. There are always some old friends and relatives. So many times, rules are dead, people are alive, as long as their own qualifications and strength are really passable, even if the difference is a little bit, as long as someone speaks up, they can also be selected by the college. But this time, the situation is obviously different. This time, it''s Gong Hongru, who is famous for his selflessness, who is not in charge of supervision. As one of the three experts in Longyan college, even the head of the college often wants to give him three points. His words are very important. Not to mention the ordinary aristocratic families, they are the eight aristocratic families in the capital, even the royal family. He doesn''t need to give face. As soon as Gong Hongru opened his mouth, he put the ugly words in front of him, which was obviously a warning to the big families and a threat. Didn''t you hear what he said? Without waiting for the college to take action, he himself would be spared. That is to say, if the fraud is caught by others, there may be room for the overall situation of the college. But if it falls into Gong Hongru''s hands, he will not consider the overall situation. Even if he leaves the college as the tutor of Shenglong, he will have to say what he has to do. He will not give up the face of any aristocratic family. "Or I''d better not take part this time. You go." In front of a young wipe forehead sweat, said with a dry smile. Obviously, this man is the son of an aristocratic family who is ready to fish in troubled waters in the enrollment election in advance. After hearing Gong Hongru''s undisguised warning or threat, how dare he take risks. If Gong Hongru is unlucky, let alone himself, even his family may suffer. "We won''t go either. We''ll try other colleges later." Several other people are sweating with a dry smile. Soon, some aristocratic children left the team. Seeing this, there was a hiss on the square. As soon as they left, the rest of the team looked a little more brilliant. Originally, there were not many places. If some of them were removed for favoritism and malpractice, the chances for the rest would be greater. "Well, a bunch of rubbish has disgraced all the children of our family." At this time, several young swordsmen in gorgeous clothes crowded into the team and said disdainfully as they walked forward. As soon as I saw them coming, the first few people in the line quickly backed out and respectfully handed the number plate in their hands to them. As soon as they looked at this posture, they realized that these people were obviously the sons of the aristocratic families. Not only did some people help them get the number plate in advance, but they even saved queuing up. "Good dogs don''t get in the way. Get out of my way. This kind of thing is willing to participate in the general election of Longyan college. It''s beyond my ability!" The entrance was already crowded. A few of them pushed forward, and those who helped to get rid of it pushed back. So it was even more crowded. The young man, the leader, scolded impatiently and kicked a young swordsman on the back. "What are you doing?" The young swordsman turned around and turned out to be Tang Bufan. "Don''t you hear Mr. Qiu? Good dog is out of the way. Let''s get out of the way." Several other aristocratic children with the same appearance looked at Tang Bufan with disdain and said. "Don''t deceive too much!" Tang Bufan looks at each other angrily. "I am bullying you, what can you do? It''s a shame that a pariah of nine rank swordsman dare to participate in the general election of Longyan college. He''s not afraid of losing face. It''s a shame for us to run with people like you. " The young man said with a scornful smile."What are you talking about?" The anger on Tang Bufan''s face was a little stronger. Not only he, but also other young swordsmen from common people showed their anger, and even the children of other aristocratic families frowned. Gong Hongru has just said that this election will be treated equally. It''s too arrogant for him to put on the airs of his family''s children. There are not many aristocratic children in the team. It''s not a big deal to ask the servants to help get the number plate. But it''s just that the election is about to start. It''s a bit overbearing. "Shall I say it again? You Untouchables who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, get out of here now, or I will abolish you now. " The young man''s face was cold and said coldly. "Well, well, I''ll see how you ruined me." Tang Bufan moved his wrist and held the sword handle fiercely. Seeing that Tang Bufan is about to move, mu Hanyan moves and blocks Tang Bufan''s body. Tang Bufan is just a swordsman of the ninth rank. If Mu Hanyan is right, he is at least an expert in the swordsman''s realm. If he starts, Tang Bufan can''t take advantage of it. "Oh drink, unexpectedly still have a person to dare to meddle in this childe''s business, the courage is not small." The young man looked up and down at mu Hanyan and said contemptuously. "Sorry." Mu Hanyan is too lazy to talk nonsense at all and says coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 "It''s up to you?" The young man looked at mu Hanyan with disdain. "And my sword." Mu Hanyan''s hand gently put on the hilt, an invisible momentum, also slowly released, around became a cold. "Who are you?" Feeling the invisible momentum on mu Hanyan''s body, the young man''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, but he didn''t rush out. "Bathe in the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan answered calmly. "Mu Hanyan, Mu family, mu Hanyan!" The young man was slightly stunned, and then showed a strange smile, "it''s mu Hanyan, the first dandy in Beijing. I''ve heard so much about him. By the way, as soon as I came here, I heard that Mr. Mu was not popular with the family. He could only keep company with a group of untouchables. He thought others had cheated me. It turned out to be true. Ha ha ha. " "I didn''t listen carefully. I also heard that this young master Mu was born to be a waste of material, but he had a good life. He had a good father who was the head of the family. He piled all the cultivation resources on him, which made a big splash. He was called back to the patriarchal family, but as soon as he came back, he was beaten back to the prototype, waste material, or waste material." Next to a well-dressed young man also followed the sneer. "How else can we get along with these Untouchables? Who would be the son of the aristocratic family to be with him Another little Valet also said sarcastically. "To die!" Hua Yue''s face turned pale with anger and held the hilt of the sword at the same time. If the other party humiliates them, maybe they will bear it, but humiliating mu Hanyan, absolutely not! Everyone has scale, their scale, is to bathe in cold smoke! Several murders, but also toward each other several people shrouded. "Stop it When several people are ready to fight, the clear drink of cold smoke comes from the ear at the same time. Huayue and others are looking at the cold smoke strangely, this also can endure? It''s not like that Mr. mu Oh, no, it''s not like Miss Mu''s character. Although Miss Mu doesn''t like to do it by herself, she doesn''t seem to have a good temper. At least they never stop them. Many times, they even have the suspicion of fueling the flames. How can they change their sex now. Others are puzzled to see mu Hanyan, the capital''s first dandy, the famous porcelain doll yubaobao, should not be so good-natured. "Who are you and why do you want to harm me?" Mu Hanyan looked at the young man and said calmly. After listening to her words, some people were slightly stunned for the fourth anniversary. Design to harm him, is that a trap? They''re right. It''s a trap. In fact, just now not only Huayue wanted to do it, but also mu Hanyan himself was ready to do it. She was burdened with the name of waste material for more than ten years. These two words were hard to erase from her heart. Although she now knows that the word waste material has nothing to do with her, how could she not be angry when she was so humiliated. However, just as she was about to make a move, she suddenly thought of one thing: it was nothing more than a little bit of trouble in the previous square field. After all, every enrollment election was full of people, and heroes from all over the country gathered together. They were all young and full of vigor. It was inevitable that there would be some conflicts. Therefore, no matter Longyan college or other colleges, they would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. But now that the general election is about to begin, and at the entrance of the election field, how can Longyan college continue to turn a blind eye? Mu Hanyan runs Shenwu to refine his soul, and then he explores around! Soon she frowned. If she feels right, there are several pairs of eyes hidden in the dark, quietly watching what''s going on here. Although those people hid behind the crowd and couldn''t see their faces clearly, mu Hanyan still faintly felt their distinctive breath. If you change other people, it''s hard to find their difference even if their strength exceeds that of Mu Hanyan. However, mu Hanyan is different. Although her strength is far less than that of the top strong, even the ordinary swordsman is far inferior to her when it comes to the strength of the six senses. These people are very popular, but they don''t lose their sense of emptiness. The cultivation method is obviously different from others. Mu Hanyan is almost certain that they are from Longyan college, because except for her Mu family''s Tianxin skill and Yan Family''s Tianxing skill, the other six of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing have no such skill. "Hum, the influence of the Qiu family is not small. There are people willing to be their running dogs in Longyan college." Mu Hanyan sneers. Without much guessing, she can also think of why the other party tried every means to provoke her. Once she took the lead, she would be caught by Longyan college, and then be expelled from the election, or even severely punished. This man has some brains. He is insidious and vicious! If you change someone else, I''m afraid he will fall into his trap. Unfortunately, what he has to deal with is not someone else, but mu Hanyan. The only thing that makes mu Hanyan confused is, who is the other party? Why take so much trouble to deal with her? "It''s worthy of being the first dandy in the capital. It''s really not easy. I should have thought that this kind of little trick can deal with others. How can I deal with Mr. mu Hanyan? I''ll make you laugh." Just when they were puzzled, the young man was also slightly stunned, and then said with a smile.He waved his hand, and several young men in the sword robes of Shenglong college appeared from the crowd. Looking at their age and clothes, they were the disciples of Longyan college. "Seventh uncle, third brother, fourth brother, I''m sorry to make you wait for nothing." The young man said to the men. "No harm, no harm. The young master is very serious. I can''t do it this time. There''s another time. There''s always a chance to deal with him." Those a few people don''t approve of of of of smile way, the facial expression obviously some respect. Seeing that the plot was exposed, several people did not hide it. They were arrogant and arrogant enough. "Mean, shameless!" Those who dare to take part in the enrollment election of Longyan college are not weak in strength and intelligence. As soon as they see this scene, they can see what''s going on. It''s really unexpected that there are such scum in Longyan college, colluding with their relatives to frame others. They look at several people''s eyes are full of contempt. "By the way, I forget to tell you that my name is Qiu Ping''an, the young head of the Qiu family in Dongzhou county. Qiu pinghao is my younger brother, and these are my seventh uncle Qiu Zizhong, my third brother Qiu Pingcheng, and my second brother Qiu Pinghe. After entering Longyan college, we will have a discussion. Oh, by the way, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to be a waste material like you that I don''t even want to see in my family. Ha ha ha. " Qiu Ping''an smiles and walks forward accompanied by those people. It turned out that it was a member of the Qiu family. Mu Hanyan knew the reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 I thought that Chiu pinghao, a little dandy, couldn''t make waves. I didn''t expect that someone would help him out so soon. This Chiu family is not simple. "Qiu Ping''an." Mu Hanyan smiles and makes a sound suddenly. "Why?" Qiu Ping''an turns his head and looks at mu Hanyan contemptuously. "I''ll tell you a story." Mu Hanyan smiles like the spring breeze, "the arrogant person in front of me, finally the face will be swollen, his mother does not know. It''s a true story, we''ll see. " Mu Hanyan''s tone is light, but the confidence and domineering publicity revealed in it makes people tremble. In his heart, Qiu Ping''an immediately regained his normal color and began to laugh, as if he had heard the funniest joke of time. But in the bottom of his heart, there was a sense of foreboding that he had ignored. After laughing, go on. "My Lord, just let them go?" See Qiu Ping''an a few people swagger arrogant appearance, flower moon not reconciled said. When he thought of what happened just now, he was afraid and angry. Fortunately, mu Hanyan saw the opportunity quickly and found out the other party''s plot early. Otherwise, once he started, he would fall into the trap set by the other party. It doesn''t matter how many of them, but if Mu Hanyan''s event is broken, they can''t forgive themselves. "No hurry, no hurry." Mu Hanyan looked at Qiu Ping''an''s figure and said with a sneer, "when did you see me suffer?" Several people looked at each other, as if they didn''t! Dandy Mu never suffers. If someone is arrogant in front of her, the grass on the grave seems to grow higher than others. They also know that this is not the time to start, but they have written down their revenge. Sooner or later, they will get revenge. "You''d better guard against it. This Qiu family is not so simple." At this time, a young swordsman in front twisted to remind Mu Han. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan gave him a strange look. What''s her reputation outside? She still knows herself well. Even if she has a grudge with the Qiu family, it''s just a dog biting a dog in other people''s eyes. What''s the purpose of this man''s reminding herself? "Don''t get me wrong. I have a grudge against the Qiu family." Seeing mu Hanyan''s suspicion, the young swordsman explained, and then said, "the Qiu family has a great influence in Dongzhou county. It''s one of the three families. It''s not a small family as others say." "Are the three families of Dongzhou County better than the eight families of Beijing?" Jiang Yuzhe said with disapproval. "Of course, it''s impossible, but do you know how the position of the Qiu family came from?" Asked the young swordsman. Mu Hanyan and others shook their heads, waiting for him to continue. "Originally, the Qiu family was just a small family in Dongzhou county. Let alone the top three, they didn''t even rank in the top 50. However, since Qiu Dongcheng, a member of the Qiu family, entered Longyan College 200 years ago, his children have been selected by Longyan college in every generation, just like their ancestors. Relying on these people, the Qiu family became one of the three great families in Dongzhou County in only 200 years. In today''s Longyan college, there are dozens of children of the Qiu family. If you are not selected, you may not be able to do anything if you really enter Longyan college. " The young swordsman explained. "How can this be possible? Every generation of the Qiu family has their descendants selected by Longyan college. Is there anything fishy about it?" Jiang Yuzhe said in surprise. "I''m not sure about that. However, Longyan college is also the first of the four colleges in Anyun. If it''s a little greasy once or twice every once in a while, how can it be greasy every time. If the Qiu family had such great ability, they would not be living in Dongzhou county. I''m afraid the eight aristocratic families in the capital would have their place. " The young swordsman thought about it and denied Jiang Yuzhe''s guess. Jiang Yuzhe and others thought about it, but they also thought it was impossible. People in Longyan college are not stupid. How can they allow a family to cheat under their own eyes for 200 years. But mu Hanyan is slightly frown, did not speak. "In a word, you should be careful. If you are lucky enough to be selected by Longyan college, you should be on guard." The young swordsman reminded again. "Thank you very much. We''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded with a smile. Although the other party reminded her just because she had a grudge with the Qiu family, anyway, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and it''s not a bad thing to have another friend. When the man turned around, mu Hanyan''s face became cold. The Qiu family has such great influence in Longyan college, but so what! Mu cold smoke eyes color gradually cold, she has never been afraid, not before, not now, not in the future! "Mr. mu, thank you just now. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been finished on impulse." Tang Bufan thought of what happened just now is also a burst of fear, grateful to Mu Hanyan said. "It''s OK. They came for me, but they almost hurt you." I''m a little embarrassed to bathe in the cold smoke. A moment later, she knew that Qiu Ping''an''s real intention to find Tang Bufan just now was to make himself stand out, but it almost involved Tang Bufan."It''s OK. Anyway, it''s hard for me to be selected. If I''m involved, I''ll be involved." Tang Bufan didn''t care at all and said frankly. "Don''t think so. Be confident that you can do what others can do." Mu Hanyan patted Tang Bufan on the shoulder to cheer him up. "Well, I''ll do my best. Even if I fail, I''ll be worthy of it." Tang Bufan nodded hard. After the accident just now, the team was quiet, but everyone''s eyes looked at mu Hanyan from time to time. They also heard the young swordsman''s words just now. They knew that the Qiu family had such influence in Longyan college. They couldn''t help but pity him. Although the Mu family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital, mu Hanyan is also known as the first dandy in the capital. However, no matter the name of the Mu family or his own name, it''s not so easy to enter Longyan college. If he is not selected, he will not be able to do anything. If he is selected, he will be very likely to be driven out of the college. But mu Hanyan''s reputation is really bad, so they are more schadenfreude than pity. After all, I haven''t entered the contest yet. What happened here soon spread. After a while, most of the eyes on the square turned to Mu Hanyan. Obviously, the common people were most interested in this kind of struggle between the sons of the aristocratic family. When they talked in a low voice, they also had to gloat when they looked at Mu dandy. Mu Hanyan didn''t think much of these eyes. Because she "silence!" Hearing the buzz below, a tutor of Shenglong college frowned and cheered. Immediately, the square was quiet again, and all eyes turned to Gong Hongru again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 "Apart from being more strict than before, the method used in this election is also different from before. You have already seen these ten huge swords. They are called Wuxin sword, which contains the meaning of supreme sword. Whether you can join our Longyan college depends on how much you can understand the meaning of that sword. " Gong Hongru continued. "Wuxinjian, this is the treasure of Longyan college As soon as Gong Hongru''s words fell, there was a cry of surprise in the square. Wuxinjian is said to be the first treasure of Longyan college, and also the treasure of the town college. Not to mention the common people, even the family leaders and even the tutors have never seen it. No one thought that today, wuxinjian was put on the square, and became the evaluation standard of the enrollment election. Although mu Hanyan had never joined Longyan college in his previous life, he had heard of the legend of wuxinjian, but he did not expect that the evaluation standard of this enrollment election was actually the perception of wuxinjian. First, Gong Hongru was in charge of the supervision of the general election, and then he took out the treasure of the town hall. Is there any special significance in this enrollment election? In the distant viewing banquet, Mu Beichen looked at the ten huge swords, his hands without long beard, and his face was dignified. He said in his heart: it seems that I guess right. It''s really for that matter, otherwise Longyan college won''t move Gong Hongru, the old monster, or even take out the Wuxin sword. "In addition, the assessment of this general election is more dangerous than before. Don''t force it. If you don''t have enough strength, you''d better withdraw ahead of time." Gong Hongru continued. There was silence below, and no one left. In order to meet today''s general election, many people have been waiting for several years. If they miss this chance, they will never have another chance. What''s more, these people are either the elites of the major families or the children of the common people who are desperate for their future. How can they be deterred by the word "danger" when many people start to experience everywhere in their teens. "In that case, I announce that the general election of Longyan college is officially started." The corner of Gong Hongru''s mouth showed a smile. When the words fall, the horn rings again. The sound of the trumpet is so desolate and remote that it seems to let people travel through time and space and return to the ancient battlefield with thousands of troops. Whether they are young swordsmen preparing for the general election, or those ordinary people watching the crowd, or the aristocratic family owners in the audience, they are all excited. On the square, there was a roar of thunder. Soon, a new group of Longyan college students will be born. They are not only the elites of the elite families, but also the elites of anyunguo. Perhaps, there will be an eternal generation of legends, and everyone is full of expectations. Soon, the top ten young swordsmen entered the contest. "Each of you has half a quarter of an hour to understand the profound meaning of the sword. As soon as the time comes, you will attack the test tablet next to the Wuxin sword with the sword technique you understand." A tutor in the robe of the Dragon Sword announced the assessment rules to them. The rules are very simple. In fact, Gong Hongru has simply said that if they don''t understand this, they don''t have to come to the general election. Soon, the ten light swordsmen came to Wuxin sword, gazed at it for a moment, then closed their eyes and pondered. Ten tutors stand beside them and keep their eyes fixed on them. At the same time, they lay an invisible border over them to prevent the strong and the powerful from gathering together to spread their feelings to them. However, their caution is obviously superfluous. With Gong Hongru''s earlier warning, who dares to touch the mold. Besides, the fact that Longyan University has even taken out the wuxinjian is enough to show that it attaches great importance to the enrollment election. Coupled with Gong Hongru''s deterrence, who has such courage. Half a quarter of an hour is not a long time, but under the attention, it becomes extremely slow. Gradually, the faces of the ten young swordsmen all showed the color of difficulty, and their faces turned red, and then turned white. "Ah All of a sudden, a young swordsman held his head and let out a piercing scream. The whole person collapsed. His tutor slapped him on the head and knocked him unconscious. Immediately, several young disciples came forward and took him out. "Poof!" Before the crowd outside knew what was going on, another young swordsman suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground. Soon, the young swordsman was also taken out. Next, seven young swordsmen either collapsed, screamed and roared, or vomited blood and fainted on the spot. Only one of them was still struggling to support. But even if he fought for his life, he could not hold on to the end. Just at the end of half a quarter of an hour, he roared, vomited blood and fell to the ground. Outside, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. Only then did they know that Gong Hongru''s previous words were not alarmist. This enrollment election is far more dangerous than before. The meaning of the sword in Wuxin sword was so profound that the ten swordsmen had to leave early because of mental breakdown or serious injury.Although the nine people were treated as soon as they appeared and took pills, they were not in danger of life, but it is estimated that they will not recover in three or five months. Seeing this, someone turned pale and left the team quietly. Unlike those who had left their families before, these people were obviously of civilian origin. Mu Hanyan sighed a little. If they are the children of the aristocratic family, it doesn''t matter if they are injured for three or five months. Anyway, there are enough panacea, and it doesn''t matter if they delay for a period of time. But the children of the common people are different. They are at the best age of cultivation. If they delay for three or five months, they may regret their whole life. What makes mu Hanyan feel lucky is that Tang Bufan didn''t give up, but the brilliance in his eyes is stronger. It seems that he was so prejudiced before that he didn''t find that he was so determined at the critical moment. In front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Tang Bufan''s resolute eyes appeared again before he died. She also made up her mind again. No matter whether Tang Bufan could be selected this time or not, she would try her best to help him become a real strong man. Immediately, another ten young swordsmen entered the contest. Their faces were as calm as water. "Let''s go." The tutor had read out the rules, so he didn''t talk too much nonsense and announced the start. Ten young swordsmen quickly concentrate and try their best to understand the profound meaning of the sword. It can be seen that they were much more cautious than the previous ten, and they did their best as soon as they came up. It''s a pity that some things can''t be achieved only by hard work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Before half a quarter of an hour had passed, the ten men either collapsed or vomited blood and were carried down one after another. Seeing this result, many young swordsmen who came to run for the election turned pale, and a layer of sweat seeped on their forehead. Not only them, but also the audience in the distance. Silent, there are some young swordsmen face gloomy out of the team. Although there are fewer competitors, the rest of them are not relaxed. This kind of assessment is too difficult and dangerous. Even if there are no competitors, they have no confidence to pass. "A bunch of waste people are scared like this before they start. If they really want to enter the election, they don''t have to pee their pants." A very discordant voice came. "What did you say?" All of them looked in the direction of the voice. However, after seeing who it was, many people quietly lowered their heads. It was Qiu Ping''an who was speaking. At this time, Qiu Ping''an was arrogant and didn''t seem to know that he had aroused public anger. "Am I wrong? It''s a shame for you who are not determined to come to the general election of Longyan college. " Qiu Ping''an said arrogantly. "Hum, shame is none of your business. Don''t forget, you are in line here, and you haven''t been selected yet." The young swordsman who claimed to have a grudge against the Qiu family said with a sneer. "Isn''t it a matter of time before I''m chosen?" Qiu Ping''an looked at him with disdain and said haughtily. "It''s a big breath, and I''m not afraid of the wind!" Seeing that Qiu Ping''an was so arrogant, let alone the young swordsman, others were a little unconvinced. "Well, you''ll soon know if I''m exaggerating." Qiu Ping''an looks crazy, and then he looks at mu Hanyan, "you''d better hope that you won''t be selected, or you''ll suffer if you enter Longyan college." Seeing that Qiu Ping''an pointed at mu Hanyan again, Hua Yue''s beauty flashed in their eyes at the same time, and then looked at each other, they could see what they were thinking in each other''s heart: to be driven out of the election, or even to be punished, they had to teach Qiu Ping He a hard lesson. On the contrary, as long as they didn''t damage mu Hanyan''s important event, they could. "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll see where he comes from." Mu Hanyan stopped the three. There are several children of Qiu family here, let alone Huayue. Even if she does it herself, she may not be able to hurt Qiu Ping''an. There is no need to cause trouble. The most important thing is that even she didn''t have much self-confidence when she saw this assessment method. She was very curious. Where did Qiu Ping''an''s self-confidence come from? "Yes, at last someone did." Just then, the crowd burst into cheers. Mu Hanyan turned his head and looked. Sure enough, half a quarter of an hour later, a pale young man was standing in front of the test tablet and slowly drew out his sword. "It''s true that he is the first master of the young generation of Mu family. This mu Chengxuan is really good." Some people in the team are also envious. So it''s this guy. Mu Hanyan wasn''t too surprised at the result. Mu Chengxuan was also the elder''s favorite disciple. He didn''t know how much cultivation resources were piled on him these years. If he couldn''t pass the examination, let alone himself, even the elder would have to hit the wall. However, the so-called Mu Chengxuan is the first master of the young generation of the Mu family, and others scoff at him. In everyone''s eyes, Mu Chengxuan draws out his long sword. Between the flashes of cold light, a wonderful sword style appears in his hand. Obviously, this is the meaning of sword from Wuxin sword. After ten moves, a clear roar sounded. The cold sword was like a river flowing out of the water. It cut fiercely to the test tablet. Choking! When the edge of the sword passed, Mars flew low, and there was a sword mark half a foot deep on the trial tablet. In the square, there were cheers, and everyone was shocked by the power of the sword. You should know that the trial stele is made of refined steel and meteorite gold. It is indestructible. Although Mu Chengxuan''s strength is good, he can''t have such a sword power. The power of this sword obviously comes from the supreme sword meaning in the Wuxin sword. "Well, well, I can understand the meaning of ten sword moves in such a short time. That''s good! Congratulations on your passing the examination and becoming a member of Longyan college. " Gong Hongru said to Mu Chengxuan with two good words. Although the words do not cover the meaning of praise, but still with a straight face, no smile, worthy of being known as one of the three masters of the Institute. "Thank you, my Lord!" Mu Chengxuan bows and wipes the sweat from his forehead. It can be seen that although he passed the examination, he was not easy either. "He''s a good-looking man. Who would like to take him in?" Gong Hongru said to the tutors below. According to the rules of the enrollment election, every young swordsman who has passed the examination will appoint a tutor before entering the college. The strength and status of this tutor are likely to affect his future achievements.Therefore, Mu Chengxuan looked at the tutors, and his heart was full of expectation and uneasiness. Even the onlookers became nervous. Although Mu Chengxuan successfully passed the examination, he performed quite well, but if he follows the wrong tutor, he may be ruined all his life. The dozen tutors got together and talked in a low voice. At first, they were very friendly, but later, the atmosphere became a little bit wrong. One by one, they were very angry, and two of them even almost started. Seeing this scene, Mu Chengxuan was finally relieved. It seems that these tutors attach great importance to him, and they are fighting for him. All around the audience is also a face of envy, can be valued by so many instructors at the same time, this mu Chengxuan, the future is limitless. "Mr. Gong, we have a discussion." Finally, the tutors discussed the result, and a tall old man got up and said. See this person, all around is a cry of surprise. "I''m long Congyuan. I''m willing to take you in. I don''t know if you want to." The old man looked at Mu Chengxuan and asked. "Thank you for your kindness. I have met master." Mu Chengxuan was overjoyed and bowed himself to salute. Others looked at Mu Chengxuan with admiration. Long Congyuan is also one of the oldest mentors in Longyan college. Although his strength is slightly inferior to that of Gong Hongru, he failed to be one of the top three experts in the college, he is much better than other mentors. Although the three masters are not his share, if the five masters are selected, there must be a place for him. It''s a great blessing that Mu Chengxuan can worship him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Outside the election, a group of Mu''s children cheered. Although they were dissatisfied with the elder''s partiality and the daily behavior of Mu Chengyang, anyway, Mu Chengxuan was able to join Longyan college after passing the examination, and he was also paid by a strong man like long Congyuan. It was a great honor for mu''s family and all Mu''s children. Mu Chengxuan waved to them, then turned around and looked at mu Hanyan, who was still in line. His eyes were full of provocation. Mu Hanyan just looked at him, and it was easy to understand the provocative meaning in his eyes: "I have passed the examination, and I have been paid by long Congyuan. Next, it depends on how much ability you have?" Mu Hanyan shakes her head. Although she has some problems with Mu Chengxuan, it''s always good for Mu''s family that he can be selected by Longyan college. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to congratulate her, but now she doesn''t need to. "It''s true that the apprentice didn''t teach in vain, and he didn''t let me down." At the reception, the elder is full of pride and looks at Mu Beichen. "Chengxuan''s performance is really good." Mu Beichen said with a smile. "I don''t know how Hanyan will behave later. If he can be selected, our Mu family will have double happiness." Taishang elder see Mu Beichen that cloud light breeze is pure of appearance have some come to spirit, take a bit of provocative meaning to say. "Yes, but if I don''t win, I''m afraid I''ll lose face." Three elder Yin Yang strange Qi of say. "I don''t need the elder and the third elder to worry about this. Hanyan won''t let you down." Mu Beichen confidently says. "My Lord, you are very confident in Hanyan, but this election is different from the past. You can see that Chengxuan of my family passed the examination very hard and was favored by Lord long. I think you''d better remind him in the end. Otherwise, in case of losing the election, I''m afraid the head of the family won''t look good in face. " The three elders said hypocritically. "Ha ha." Mu North Chen is indifferent a smile, even manage all lazy to manage him. Others don''t know the origin of Mu Hanyan''s strength, but he knows it best. For hundreds of thousands of years, he is the only descendant of Mu''s family who really wakes up. If he can''t pass the examination, isn''t it a big joke? Three long old to also want to show a few words, see Mu Beichen simply ignore him, also not good to speak. Heart secretly cruel: when mu Hanyan lost the election, I''ll see how I humiliate you. Although Mu Beichen is calm and confident in Mu Hanyan, the four elders and the five elders can''t sit still. If Mu Hanyan and Mu Chengxuan lose the election, it''s all right. But now Mu Chengxuan successfully joins Longyan college, and he''s still paid by long Congyuan. In case mu Hanyan is stable, the position of the master will be fatally hit. With this in mind, they could not help looking at the cold smoke, and their eyes were full of worry. Soon, Mu Chengxuan hobbled away from the field, and other swordsmen entered one after another. Although this election is indeed much stricter than before, none of the people who do not come to participate in the election are the elites among the elites. After Mu Chengxuan, Qi Tianyuan Zhicheng Guan Shanhe and others, whom mu Hanyan has heard of for a long time, also passed the examination one by one and were recruited by Longyan University. In addition to these well-known aristocratic children, several young swordsmen who were obviously civilians also unexpectedly passed the examination. Although it was very hard for a few people to realize the meaning of the sword, the final sword technique was also very stiff, without any subtlety to speak of, and even could only leave a shallow sword mark on the test tablet, but anyway, they finally passed the examination, or were recruited by several relatively young tutors and became disciples of Longyan college. "I didn''t expect that this kind of pariah could be selected." Qiu Ping''an muttered strangely. This time, no one paid any attention to him. Everyone was staring at the scene. They wanted to learn some experience from their peers in front of them. After a while, it was their turn to have more opportunities. Mu Hanyan is no exception, this kind of assessment is the first time she heard, never dare to be careless. Focusing on those young swordsmen, mu Hanyan unconsciously exerts the soul breaking skill of the heart of the sword, and an idea sneaks into the heart of the young swordsman. Although it is impossible to explore what he is thinking like the legendary soul searching technique, mu Hanyan still feels that the swordsman''s mind is in chaos, sometimes violent, sometimes frightened, sometimes desperate and helpless, as if in a fierce battle. There is no doubt that this is because of the realization of the meaning of the heart sword. When mu Hanyan was surprised, the swordsman opened his eyes and found a scream. He fainted on the spot. The meaning of the sword is so terrible! You should know that this young swordsman is actually a swordsman''s second-order cultivation. He is not a weak man at all. His mind is determined and strong, but he still can''t stand the test. It was not until a few disciples of Longyan college stepped forward and carried the young swordsman out of the room that mu Hanyan woke up and quickly took back his mind. It was not until then that mu Hanyan suddenly realized a problem: in order to prevent people from cheating, there was an invisible border outside the election, and the supervisors who were responsible for supervision would also lay a border outside the swordsman''s body. His mind actually penetrated the border and directly penetrated into the man''s heart!Fortunately, no one found out, otherwise they would be misunderstood and cheated. After bathing in the cold smoke, I was afraid. "Hum, you also underestimate the determination of Shenwu. Although your strength is not strong now, when it comes to the six senses of shennian, it is more than several times higher than that of ordinary swordsmen. Who can find it?" In the mind, suddenly rings out the star phantom thousand machine that proud voice. "Yes, how could I forget this." Mu Hanyan just reflected that it was just a false alarm. "There are only a few old guys on the scene who have such ability, but unless they are suspicious and careful of you, they won''t notice. Just do what you want, and ignore them." Star illusory thousand machine says openly. "Not so good. If it''s found out, it''s not good." Mu Hanyan said in his heart. "What if they are found? They can eat you." Star illusory thousand machine disapprove of say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Hanyan is a little speechless. He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. You can tell me what you mean. That''s a good point. I''m speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Although he deeply doubts the character of xinghuan Qianji, he agrees with her. Unless Gong Hongru and a few other experts stare at her, who can find her little action? Even if they find it, as long as she takes back her mind in time, who can catch hold of it. In a word, just don''t admit it. Therefore, mu Hanyan confidently and boldly runs Shenwu to refine his soul, and continues to explore the heart sea of other young swordsmen. However, their situation was the same as that of the previous swordsman. Mu Hanyan had no other gains except that he knew that the meaning of the sword in Wuxin sword was extremely powerful and terrible. Not interested in wasting spirit, mu Hanyan regained his consciousness. Originally, she wanted to explore wuxinjian again and comprehend it in advance, but she gave up the idea because she was afraid of being caught in a strange situation. Unconsciously, it was dusk. After nearly a day''s examination, nearly 50 people were selected by Longyan college. Even mu Hanyan was surprised at the result. I thought that the assessment was so strict and difficult that few of them could pass. So I underestimated the talent and strength of these young elites. But on second thought, mu Hanyan thought that it was not so strange. Although the general election of Longyan college lasts for three days, most of the real elites are concentrated on the first day. The reason is very simple. Compared with the common people, the children of the aristocratic family have too much power in terms of resources and skills, so most of the real elites are concentrated in the aristocratic families. In their capacity, of course, they are not interested in waiting for three days. They usually participate in the general election early. So although nearly 50 people have passed the examination before the first day''s election, the number of people who have passed the examination in the next two days may not be comparable to the first day. "It''s my turn at last." After another group of swordsmen came down, Qiu Ping''an went to the election with high spirits. "Come on, young master. We are waiting for you at Longyan college." The children of the Qiu family, who had already joined Longyan college, said respectfully. "Don''t worry, don''t you know my strength? When I join Longyan college, we''ll have another good gathering. " Qiu Ping''an said with a relaxed face, and then took a provocative look at mu Hanyan. Is this guy really so confident? Mu Hanyan suspected that Qiu Ping''an was bluffing before, but now he feels that something is wrong. This guy is not bluffing, but absolute self-confidence. Where does his self-confidence come from? Soon, Qiu Ping''an and nine other young swordsmen came to Wuxin sword, closed their eyes and began to understand the meaning of the sword. Around the square, almost everyone''s eyes remained on Qiu Ping''an. The previous conflict between Qiu Ping''an and mu Hanyan has long spread, and the details of the Qiu family are naturally introduced into their ears. Every generation has its children enrolled in Longyan college. In just 200 years, it has become one of the three great families in Dongzhou county from an unknown small family. Even today''s Longyan college has dozens of disciples from the Qiu family. Such a family can''t be underestimated. Everyone is curious about Qiu Ping''an and wants to see if he can continue the miracle of his predecessors. "Ah..." A young swordsman opened his blood red eyes and let out a crazy shout. He took out his long sword and chopped people around him. The tutor beside him had been ready for a long time, so he was knocked unconscious with one palm. "Poof..." Before the man was carried down, a young swordsman nearby opened his eyes and spewed blood, then fainted to the ground. A few young swordsmen beside him were shaking all over, with a look of pain on their faces. It seems that they won''t last long. Such a scene has been seen too much, and everyone is used to it. Their eyes still stay on Qiu Ping''an. Although Qiu Ping''an was sweating and his hands trembled slightly, the situation was much better than others. In the middle of the time, eight of the other nine swordsmen have been carried out, and only one of them is still struggling. However, the man''s face is as pale as paper, and his whole body is soaked with sweat. By contrast, Qiu Ping''an is extraordinary. "It''s no wonder that there are descendants of the Qiu family who have been selected by Longyan college. Qiu Ping''an has never heard of it before, so he has such strength." Some people in the crowd said with emotion. "Yes, it seems that he is similar to Mu Chengxuan, Qi Kaiyuan, Shanhe and others. There should be no problem in passing this assessment." "The Qiu family is very good at teaching and guidance. It can be said that there are many talented people. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the eight aristocratic families in the capital will have their place." "I don''t know who that mu Hanyan provoked. How could he be provoked? At that time, they will enter Longyan college, but there will be a good play." "Look at this situation, Qiu Ping''an has no suspense about entering Longyan college, but he is bathed in cold smoke, and may not be selected." "If he can''t even get into Longyan college, he will have any future in the future. Maybe he will be sent back to Blackstone City, and he will be trampled by Qiu Ping''an sooner or later." When it comes to Qiu Ping''an, naturally, some people think of Mu Hanyan, which is also a schadenfreude.These words more or less also spread into mu Hanyan''s ears, but she didn''t care, her eyes still stayed on Qiu Ping''an''s body. It''s strange that this guy has such good qualifications and strength! Mu Hanyan is a little strange. If Qiu Ping''an can be compared with Qi Kaiyuan and others, he should have heard of his name. But after searching his mind, he can''t find any rumors about him. Of course, in the long history of the holy land, the most important thing is genius, but not every genius can be well-known in the world and go down in history. There are too many accidents in practice, because there are too many talents who died prematurely, so it''s not surprising that Qiu Ping''an is not well-known. But mu Hanyan still felt a little strange. Subconsciously, he used the magic weapon to refine his soul and explored Qiu Ping''an. Gradually, mu Hanyan''s mouth showed a strange smile. In fact, mu Hanyan doesn''t mind the time. He only cares whether he is cruel or not. Is his face swollen enough. But this time, it''s like a tornado. Tut Tut, people are caught off guard. (it''s the end of the month. Please ask for a monthly ticket. I worked hard today. I''ll tell you a terrible story. Spring is coming. I''m wearing less clothes and I can''t hide my flesh. For meimeida, lose weight quickly.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 ¡­¡­ "Time is up!" Qiu Ping''an and another young swordsman open their eyes. However, just as he opened his eyes, another swordsman''s body shook and fainted to the ground. "It''s a pity that we managed to hold on to the last moment and failed." Qiu Pinghe looked at the young swordsman who was carried out and sighed with affectation. It sounds like regret, but blind people can see the pride and schadenfreude in his eyes. "A villain will succeed!" Jiang Yuzhe whispered. "Don''t worry, he won''t be proud for long." Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. "Oh?" Jiang Yuzhe and Hua Yue look at mu Hanyan strangely. It won''t take long to be proud, which means that it''s going to be unlucky, of course? If you dare to offend Mr. mu, of course, bad luck will come sooner or later. However, Qiu Ping''an has passed the examination, and it''s certain that he will enter Longyan college. It''s obviously good luck. However, Mr. mu Hanyan says that he''s going to have bad luck, and that he''s going to have bad luck so soon? What''s the reason? "Soon you''ll know." Mu Hanyan''s mysterious smile. During the election, Qiu Ping''an had already raised his long sword, practiced several sword techniques, and then cut it on the test tablet with one sword. Sparks splashed all over the test tablet, revealing a sword mark of about one inch. At the ceremony, there were cheers, apparently from the children of the Qiu family. Although Qiu Ping''an''s several moves made him stiff and unsophisticated, and the power of his last sword was very ordinary, he obviously passed the examination. "Mr. Gong, I can''t help but be under my income." This time, without waiting for Gong Hongru to speak, a middle-aged tutor got up and said. "Elder brother Yu, you have already taken in several disciples with excellent qualifications. How about I take in this one?" Another middle-aged tutor said immediately. "Brother Tian, it''s against the rules for you to do so. It''s obviously my first choice." Yu''s tutor said discontentedly. "That''s what I said, but I think this bone is just right for me. Maybe it''s better to follow me." Professor Tian insisted. "Brother Yu, according to you, if he practices with me, he will waste him, won''t he?" The tutor, surnamed Yu, snorted coldly and looked even more unhappy. "Brother Tian, I didn''t mean that. I just said that with his bone quality, it''s more suitable to practice my zhengyifa." Tian explained. "It doesn''t mean the same thing. Brother Yu, I don''t want to tell you any more. In a word, I like this son first. It''s up to me to earn it. Don''t argue with me any more." Tutor Yu''s face became very ugly. "Brother Tian, we''ve known each other for many years. Can''t you give us such face?" Tutor Tian also lowered his face. Two people argue endlessly, see that add posture, have the tendency that a word disagrees with will start. "I didn''t expect that Qiu Ping''an not only passed the examination, but also was favored by two tutors." Looking at the scene in surprise, there was another sigh around. When Mu Chengxuan passed the examination before, there was also a dispute when these tutors discussed. I didn''t expect that it was Qiu Ping''an''s turn, and this scene was staged again. "What''s so strange about this? Although Qiu Ping''an''s talent and strength are not as good as Mu Chengxuan and Guan Shanhe and others, he is still much better than the young swordsmen of civilian origin. These two mentors are still young, and they can''t compare with their predecessors like long Congyuan in strength and status. They are not qualified to accept Mu Chengxuan, Guan Shanhe and others, so they chose Qiu Ping''an. " Someone pondered. "That''s what I said, but I''m afraid that Qiu Ping''an''s future achievements may not be under Mu Chengxuan and others. I''m afraid that the name of Dongzhou county''s first family will fall into the hands of Qiu''s family sooner or later." "It''s not just the first family of Dongzhou county. If the Qiu family is stationed in the capital, I think all the eight families have their place!" There was a lot of discussion, and Qiu Ping''an''s eyes were full of envy. Just when the two tutors were red in the face and the people around were talking, suddenly, a clear voice resounded through the whole audience: "Qiu pinghao, fraud!" The sound was not big, but it sounded like a thunder in the square. "It''s impossible. Master Gong supervised the general election. How could it be a fraud?" "Is it because of Qiu Ping''an''s jealousy of passing the examination and his insincere remarks "It''s impossible. In front of master Gong and the master of such an aristocratic family, slander the children of the aristocratic family. Don''t you want to die?" With doubts, everyone looked in the direction of the sound. At this time, mu Hanyan was calm and calm, looking at Qiu Ping''an with a sarcastic smile on his face. "Mu Hanyan, what are you talking about?" Qiu Ping''an looks at mu Hanyan angrily. "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I''ll say it again, you, cheat!" Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. "Mu Hanyan, in front of so many people, how dare you slander me? I''ll kill you." Qiu Ping''an drew out his sword."Why, is it revealed that you want to kill people?" Mu Hanyan still has a smile on his face. "How dare you slander the young master of the Qiu family? Do you really think that your Mu family is one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital, so you can bully my Qiu family at will?" Qiu Zicheng, Qiu Pinghe and other children of the Qiu family also came up. See a few people who come is not good, Huayue a few people also took out the sword, both sides are at daggers drawn, this is a hot square, suddenly become cold down. "Stop it, don''t you all think I don''t exist?" Just then, Gong Hongru''s calm voice rang out in the field. As soon as Qiu Zicheng''s looks changed, he quickly put away his sword, but he still stares at mu Hanyan with murderous eyes. Mu Hanyan winked, and Huayue put away his sword. "What did you say?" Gong Hongru''s eyes are like electricity. He looks at mu Hanyan from afar. "I said..." "Don''t listen to this child''s gossip, my Lord." Before mu Hanyan''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the head of the Qiu family. The head of the Qiu family jumped out of the ceremony and said angrily, "his name is mu Hanyan. He is the son of Mu family in the capital. Because of his bad temperament, he is called the first dandy in the capital." "Oh, the first dandy in the capital. He''s quite famous." Gong Hongru said coldly with a stiff face. At the ceremony, Muze and others screamed in their hearts. Gong Hongru is upright and is famous for his selflessness. Mu Hanyan''s reputation as the first dandy in the capital falls into his ears, which is obviously not a good thing. The old man of the Qiu family is really calculating. He doesn''t say anything, but as soon as he comes up, he reports his name as the No.1 dandy in Beijing. Naturally, he has a purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 No matter what reason mu Hanyan accused Qiu Ping''an of cheating, it''s hard for Gong Hongru to believe him just because of his reputation as the first dandy in the capital. What worries them most is that there are so many experts present, and no one can see that Qiu Ping''an is cheating. The two middle-aged tutors even fight with each other for this disciple. How does mu Hanyan know? If it''s just speculation, I''m afraid it''s hard to be good this time. If you are not Gong Hongru sitting on the high platform, but other tutors, even the head of Longyan college, will give the Mu family some face. But when you meet Gong Hongru, let alone the Mu family, the royal family will not give you face. "My Lord, mu Hanyan had a dispute with my family pinghao before, and then he had a conflict with Ping''an. Obviously, he was envious that Ping''an passed the examination. This is the only way to ruin the reputation of Ping''an. I hope you will be the master of Qiu''s family." Listening to Gong Hong''s tone, it seemed that he had no good feeling for mu Hanyan''s dandy name. The Qiu family leader was very happy and continued. "Mr. Qiu is right. The general election of Longyan college is very careful. It''s your honor. Who dares to cheat for personal gain? Mu Hanyan is a malicious frame up." The tutor surnamed Yu also said angrily. "This kind of ignorant dandy has the face to take part in the general election of our Longyan college. In my opinion, he will be directly expelled from the election field and will not enter our Longyan College for the rest of his life." Tutor Tian also said. Just now the two of them were red faced in order to fight for Qiu Ping''an, so they almost didn''t fight. Mu Hanyan said that he was cheating. Aren''t they saying that they were blind? So the two men denounced mu Hanyan, and their attitude was surprisingly consistent. Seeing that even the two tutors spoke, everyone looked at mu Hanyan with pity: Mu Hanyan is indeed the first dandy in the capital. He is usually arrogant and overbearing and has become a habit. On such occasions, he did not change his true colors and dared to maliciously slander the reputation of the bad guys. It''s no wonder that they think so. Even the two tutors and even Gong Hongru didn''t find Qiu Ping''an cheating. You mu Hanyan, a dandy of a noble family, have this ability. Isn''t that a joke? They also know the conflict between mu Hanyan and Qiu Ping''an, and they believe the words of Qiu''s master: Mu Hanyan mostly sees that others have passed the examination, and is liked by two tutors at the same time, so they are jealous. As soon as the dandy''s temper comes up, they slander him regardless. It''s a pity that this is the enrollment election of Longyan college. If he dares to play that dandy trick, he will be punished. "If you are expelled from the election, you will not be allowed to enter Longyan college in your whole life. So do it." Gong Hongru nodded and said. What? Hua Yue and others were surprised at the same time. Maybe in everyone''s eyes, mu Hanyan is the kind of dandy who can do everything regardless of the importance, but they know that this is not the case. In fact, everything mu Hanyan does is thoughtful. Her wisdom and strategy make her look inferior to herself. If she dare to say that Qiu Ping''an cheated, there must be her reason! However, they never dreamed that Gong Hongru would blow her out of the election field without giving her a chance to speak. Fame is harmful! Of course, Hua Yue and others also know that this is because mu Hanyan is the first dandy in Beijing. Gong Hongru, who is clean and upright, can''t even hold a little sand in his eyes. How can he hold such a dandy. However, just because of the name of a dandy, mu Hanyan was expelled from the election and was not allowed to enter Longyan College for life! Gong Hongru said it was fair and just, but it was too overbearing and arbitrary! Thinking about this in my heart, a trace of anger appeared on the face of Hua Yue and others. Different from their anger, the head of the Qiu family sneered: hum, I dare to make a big speech on the election of Longyan college, which embarrasses the Qiu family. I don''t have to wait for Ping''an and others to take action. I''ll deal with you myself. Mu family, what can Mu family do? My Qiu family is one of the three great families in Dongzhou county. I''m not afraid of your Mu family. "My Lord, how can Hanyan do such a thing? Fortunately, Lord Gong didn''t vent his anger on Chengxuan. Otherwise, we didn''t even have the chance to intercede." At the ceremony of the Mu family, the three elders look worried, but they are happy: this mu Hanyan has done such a stupid thing. Let''s see how he ends up. "Alas, I''m not proud. I''m not proud. I''ve lost the face of Mu family." Elder Taishang is also a look of heartache, but his eyebrows and eyes are filled with joy. This time, he finally finds a chance to suppress Mu Beichen. Who makes his precious grandson so stupid that he dares to fool around in front of Gong Hongru. "My Lord, why don''t you ask for mercy from Mr. Gong and see if you can open up a little bit?" The four elder anxiously says to Mu Beichen. "No, I think Lord Gong has his own decision. Let''s just watch it." Mu Beichen said calmly. "My lord..." See Mu North Chen up to now all not flurried, five elder also follow to persuade a way. "Don''t say anything, just look at it." Mu North Chen waved a hand, interrupted five elder''s words.What are you looking at? Are you looking at mu Hanyan''s being blasted out like this, causing Mu family''s reputation to be ruined? Five elder and four elder intestines all want to worry to break, but looking at Mu Beichen that firm appearance, again really can''t persuade again, can long sigh a tone. "I''m still pretending to be the master of your house. When can you do that?" The three elders and the supreme elder snorted coldly at the same time, and scolded secretly. In the eyes of everyone, several disciples of Longyan college came towards mu Hanyan, and Qiu Zicheng and other children of Qiu family were among them. "Mr. mu, it''s a pity. I wanted to wait until you came to Longyan college to compete with you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have the chance to enter the contest. What a pity." Qiu Ping''an looked at the cold smoke and said triumphantly. Soon, Qiu Zicheng gathered around mu Hanyan and pressed the handle of his sword. Looking at the posture, as long as mu Hanyan changed a little, they would immediately attack him and force him out. "What are you doing? I''m talking about him." At this time, Gong Hongru''s voice sounded again. He raised his arm slightly and pointed to Qiu Ping''an. What! Qiu Zicheng and others were stunned. The head of the Qiu family was stunned. Qiu Ping''an, who had a proud smile on his face, was also stunned. Elder Mu and three elders were also stunned. A group of tutors of Longyan college were also stunned. Everyone present was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 "Qiu Ping''an ignored the ban of Longyan college, dared to cheat in the general election, so he was expelled from the election and was not allowed to enter Longyan college all his life." Gong Hongru said lightly. "What, what mu Hanyan said is true. Is Qiu Pingan cheating?" After hearing this, people responded. "Mr. Gong, mu Hanyan is a malicious slander. Don''t listen to greedy words!" The Lord of Qiu''s family was startled and said to Gong Hongru. "Hum, do you really think I''m blind? You dare to cheat in front of me!" Gong Hongru roared. "I, I didn''t." Qiu Ping''an''s face turned pale with fright, but he denied it. "Up to now, you dare to quibble. It seems that I really can''t cheat Longyan college!" There was a flash of anger in Gong Hongru''s eyes. He pointed to Qiu Ping''an and said, "you are young and ignorant. You are a first offender. I wanted to spare you once. I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. If I don''t teach you a lesson, who will pay attention to Longyan college in the future! Discard his channels and Qi sea, and throw them out of the capital! " As soon as the words were heard, the famous director in front of Qiu Ping''an raised his hand and wanted to clap it. Qiu Ping''an was completely shocked. His previous spirit had already disappeared. He stood in the same place like a wooden pile. "Wait!" Seeing that his baby and grandson would be abandoned in this man''s hands, the master of the Qiu family was so anxious that he blurted out. "What else do you have to say? If it''s a plea, it''s off. " Gong Hongru looks coldly at the head of the Qiu family. "Mr. Gong, as the tutor of Longyan college, you are famous for your integrity. How can you believe the slander of a dandy today?" The Lord of the Qiu family really wanted to ask for a favor, but he was blocked before he could speak. He just said with a clench of his teeth. For the sake of Qiu Ping''an, he didn''t know how much effort he had spent and how much elixir he had to bear to see his meridians and Qi seas destroyed and his accomplishments destroyed. "Between your words, you are accusing me of believing in others and punishing them unfairly?" Gong Hongru didn''t get angry either. He said indifferently. "I don''t dare, but it''s biased for Mr. Gong to say that my family is safe and corrupt just by mu Hanyan''s words without any evidence." Qiu''s master said with some difficulty. He would not contradict Gong Hongru in any case, but for the sake of his grandson, he would not care much. "Well, since you Qiu family want to bring shame on yourself, do as you wish." Gong Hongru shook his head and said to the tutor beside Qiu Ping''an, "remove his sword and give him another half a quarter of an hour to see how much he can understand?" Qiu Ping''an''s face turned white, and the head of the Qiu family also changed his face. Hearing this, everyone guessed that the key to Gong Hongru''s judgment of Qiu Ping''an''s fraud lies in the sword. "Grandfather..." Qiu Ping''an looks sad and looks pitifully at the head of the Qiu family. "Ping''an, don''t think wildly, understand the meaning of sword again, and prove your strength to everyone." The change of things was completely beyond the expectation of the master of the Qiu family. He could only say it with a stiff head. While talking, he even winked at Qiu Ping''an. "Oh." Qiu Ping''an nodded weakly. He understood the meaning of his grandfather''s look. Now, only by passing the examination again can he tide over the difficulties. Maybe he can get a blessing in disguise. However, without that sword, can he really stand the test? He is not sure at all. "Young master Qiu, we are ready to start." The tutor took off Qiu Ping''an''s sword and said with a straight face. As a tutor of Longyan college, he knows Gong Hongru''s strength better than others, and he will never doubt his judgment. I think that Qiu Ping''an has cheated under his own eyes, causing great damage to his reputation and strangling him. As soon as the words fell, Qiu Ping''an quickly closed his eyes and began to understand the meaning of the sword. Qiu''s master looked at Qiu Ping''an nervously and expectantly, his clenched fists trembling slightly. Anyway, Qiu Ping''an is also a third-level master of swordsman. Even if he doesn''t have that sword, he is hopeful to pass the examination only by his own strength, and this is his only hope. Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed. Half a quarter of an hour later, less than one-fifth of the time, Qiu Ping''an suddenly opened his eyes and sat down on the ground, crying out: "I''m not coming, I''m not coming, I want to go home, mom, help, I want to go home..." "Poof..." I don''t know who took the lead in laughing. Then, the whole square was filled with laughter. It turns out that this is the real strength of the young master of the Qiu family. He only persisted for one fifth of the time, and then he completely collapsed, not to mention compared with the children of other aristocratic families, even compared with those ordinary people who came from humble origins. His strength was almost enough. His heart was so weak that he cried in front of so many people. His father and mother were all disgraced by the face of the Qiu family. The head of the Qiu family stood in the middle of the square, his face as dead as ashes. Qiu Ping''an''s miserable cry was like a sharp knife into his heart, and the sound of laughter around him was like a loud slap in the face."Boom" a dull sound, the teacher clapped, Qiu Ping''an like a dead dog collapsed to the ground, howling also stopped. Seeing that Qiu Ping''an was so unbearable and so useless, and he was even fooled by this kind of waste, the tutor felt ashamed and merciless. He not only abandoned Qiu Ping''an''s cultivation, but also cracked his whole body. This time, Qiu Ping''an did not say that he was recovering his accomplishments. It was a question whether he could stand up all his life. "There is no way for the Qiu family to teach. From today on, all the children of the Qiu family will not be allowed to enter our Longyan College for 200 years. " Gong Hongru did not look at Qiu Ping''an, but said in a deep voice. "Lord Gong..." The master of Qiu''s family was shocked and looked at Gong Hongru imploringly. "If you say one more word, I will expel all Qiu''s children from Longyan college." Gong Hongru said. The head of the Qiu family was so desperate that he couldn''t say a word. The reason why the Qiu family became one of the three great families in Dongzhou county from an unknown small family in two hundred years is that the children of the Qiu family entered Longyan college. However, although they have many experts, none of them can be called top experts. With the two hundred year ban, not only Longyan college, but also the other three colleges will no longer accept Qiu''s children. After all, the four colleges in Anyun are united. Qiu Ping''an''s behavior today is not only disrespectful to Longyan college, but also disrespectful to the other three colleges. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Relying on the existing experts, the Qiu family can barely support for decades. However, after decades at most, the Qiu family will be out of touch. Other aristocratic families will naturally take advantage of the situation. It is a question whether the Qiu family can keep its present position or not. For a moment, the master of Qiu''s family felt as if he were dead. But with the previous lesson, he did not dare to speak any more. Gong Hongru''s words are by no means alarmist. He only needs to say one more word that all the Chiu''s children in Longyan college will be swept out of the house. In that case, there will be no need to wait for decades. In a few years at most, his Chiu family will be carved up and eaten up by other aristocratic families and embark on the road of extinction. In a short moment, the head of the Qiu family was as old as a few decades old, and went to the viewing ceremony. Looking at his aging figure, no one sympathizes with him. He dares to despise the dignity of Longyan college and make false things under the eyes of Gong Hongru. The Qiu family is just to blame. "Mu Hanyan, how do you see Qiu Pingan cheating?" Just as they were feeling, Gong Hongru asked. Everyone''s eyes turned to Mu Hanyan again, and they were also very curious. Even those college tutors couldn''t see the mystery. Two of them even blushed to fight for Qiu Ping''an. How did mu Hanyan find out. "Well, I found his sword a little strange earlier. I guess it''s strange." Mu Hanyan replied. In fact, with her powerful six senses, it''s easy to find that Qiu Ping''an''s mind is much more peaceful than other swordsmen, and is not affected by the realization of the meaning of heart sword. At the beginning, mu Hanyan was secretly surprised. This guy was really good, and he was not affected by wuxinjian at all. But later, when he saw that he was sweating and trembling, he felt that something was wrong. Since he was not affected by wuxinjian at all, how could he behave so hard. A moment later, she reflected that this guy was all pretending. Of course, it was because he had a ghost in his heart. However, mu Hanyan didn''t know that the problem was the sword. She thought that this guy didn''t understand the meaning of the sword at all. He just kept his mind and pretended to muddle through. But later, Qiu pinghao was forced to understand the meaning of the sword again. She knew that once she stood before the sword, she didn''t understand it if you want to understand it, and she didn''t understand it if you don''t want to It''s the sword that keeps the mind. Of course, she won''t say these things. In fact, it''s almost like cheating to explore others with her mind. Miss Mu''s brain doesn''t go into water, so how can she say it. "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?" Gong Hongru asked. "At that time, I was not sure. How dare I say it freely." Mu Hanyan replied. "Is it?" Gong Hongru looked at mu Hanyan deeply and said faintly. "How dare I lie in front of adults." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "You say that mu Hanyan is not intentional? I found out that Qiu Ping''an was cheating tomorrow morning, but I didn''t say that I had to wait until he got into the election and passed the examination to expose it? " Looking at the smile on mu Hanyan''s face, someone in the crowd had an idea and guessed. "Yes, if you don''t say it, I haven''t thought that if he exposed it early, Qiu Ping''an would be kicked out of the election at most, but when he passed the examination, the result would be very different." "What a deep plan, what a cruel means. When he spoke only half a quarter of an hour later, Qiu Ping''an''s accomplishments were ruined, and his children could not join Longyan College for two hundred years. Even the other three colleges would not recruit any more Qiu''s children. This is pushing the Qiu family to a dead end. " "I thought that when mu Hanyan entered Longyan college, she would be beaten by the children of Qiu family. But I didn''t expect that before she entered the college, she had already driven the Qiu family to a dead end." "It''s also Qiu Ping''an''s fault. If he hadn''t framed mu Hanyan before, how could he have come to such an end! However, mu Hanyan is worthy of being the first dandy in the capital. Revenge doesn''t wait for overnight. Good means, good means. " Other people wake up from a dream and sigh. Soon, mu Hanyan''s "ruthless" means spread throughout the audience. "My Lord, it''s brilliant. It''s really brilliant." Huayue several people are facing mu Hanyan put up thumb. Mu Hanyan suddenly wants to cry, but I just find a reason to prevaricate, how in other people''s eyes has become like this, even Huayue several people believe it. My God, is my reputation really like this Although she was misunderstood as a person who must be rewarded, mu Hanyan was not angry. She gave her teeth for her teeth and blood for her blood, which was the true nature of Miss mu. Qiu Ping''an, together with several children of the Qiu family, set her up. She would not have spared them. But she thought that she would not have a chance until she entered Longyan college, but she didn''t expect that this guy was so unbearable that she showed up before he entered the college. Mu Hanyan''s eyes stay on Qiu Zicheng again. Qiu Ping''an''s meridians are destroyed, and even his bones are shattered by the self-consciously humiliated tutor. She doesn''t have to worry about it any more. However, Qiu Zicheng and others, she is still not ready to let go. Of course, even if he wanted to let her go, she would never let her go.Qiu Zicheng also quietly looked at mu Hanyan at this time, with deep hatred in his eyes. At the ceremony banquet in the distance, the head of Qiu''s family was watching mu Hanyan, and his eyes were full of malice. Qiu Ping''an was abandoned, and the Qiu family was pushed to a dead end. All this was due to the cold smoke. What a fierce counterattack, what a vicious revenge, just a word, will push the Qiu family to a dead end. However, the Qiu family is not finished, and no one has been able to shake the foundation of the Qiu family for decades at least. Even if one day the Qiu family is really finished, they must be buried with mu Hanyan! "It''s getting late. Go on." Gong Hongru looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes and waved his hand. "The capital, Tang Bufan." "Nanxi County, Huayue." "Nanxi County, beautiful." "Anyang County, Lingbao." "The capital, Mu family, mu Hanyan." "Nanxi County, Jiang family, Jiang Yuzhe." Tang Bufan, mu Hanyan and other people''s names have sounded. Originally, Tang Bufan''s number plate was many in front of Mu Hanyan, but many people quit before, especially after seeing Qiu Ping''an''s miserable end. Some young swordsmen who had the last chance were frightened and left the team in a hurry. Tang Bufan and mu Hanyan formed a group. Soon, mu Hanyan and other ten people entered the contest one by one and came to the front of wuxinjian. (I beg for the monthly ticket, holding on to your thighs, crying with tears on my face! Whimper, whimper! Ask for a monthly pass, update four chapters, star eyes look at you and ask for a monthly pass.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "It''s mu Hanyan''s turn so soon. Just now Qiu Ping''an has a miserable ending. Even the whole Qiu family is pushed into a desperate situation by his words. I don''t know if he can pass the examination." "It''s said that this muhanyan dandy is a little dandy, but his talent and strength are good, otherwise he won''t be recruited back to the capital by his family." "You forget the previous rumor that mu Hanyan''s strength was built up by his father, who is the leader of Blackstone City, and his talent is average. In my opinion, he may not be able to pass the examination. " "I''ve heard about this. It''s said that mu Hanyan was determined to be a waste material when he was born, and his family was sent to Blackstone city. But it was also a blessing in disguise. His father was appointed as the leader of Blackstone city and the head of Mu''s family. It can be said that mu Hanyan needs wind and rain, and his cultivation resources are no worse than those of his family Some strength. " "I see. Looking at the previous situation, if you want to understand the meaning of heart sword, you have to be tough. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for this kind of family to stick to the past." Naturally, mu Hanyan became the focus of the audience, which attracted all kinds of comments. But obviously, most people are not so optimistic about Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan also vaguely heard the comments in the crowd, but just laughed it off. She had heard too many similar words, and had been used to them for a long time. Her attention had already been focused on the wuxinjian in front of her. Previously, she was too far away, and she was afraid of being discovered. So she didn''t dare to explore with her mind, and she didn''t see it too clearly. At this time, when she looked carefully, she found that the style of the ten huge swords was ancient and crude, but it gave people a sense of returning to the original and solemn atmosphere. There are many scars on the body of the sword, as if after countless fierce battles. Mu Hanyan is a little strange. This Wuxin sword is one foot long and nearly one foot wide. Who can fight with such a huge sword? "Daoxinshi, how is that possible?" Just when the cold smoke was strange, Ling Baobao''s surprised self talk came from his side. "What heart stone?" Ling Hanyan asked in a low voice. "No, no, it''s not Daoxin stone. It''s a long way off, but it''s similar." Ling Baobao focuses on the wuxinjian in front of her eyes, and doesn''t notice mu Hanyan''s words. Mu Hanyan looked along his eyes and found a black stone bead embedded on the hilt of Wuxin sword. The stone bead was only the size of a small thumb, and it was covered with tiny cracks like spider silk. It didn''t have any splendor, and it looked inconspicuous. The sword was so huge that mu Hanyan could hardly find it if he didn''t follow Ling Baobao''s eyes. Is there anything strange about this stone bead? Mu Hanyan knows that Ling Baobao''s origin is by no means simple, so he attaches importance to the black stone beads. However, the assessment has not yet started. There is a boundary seal outside wuxinjian, so mu Hanyan can''t explore it. "If you understand the rules, just start." Although everyone had been clear about the rules, the tutor read them out dutifully. He saw mu Hanyan nodding, his arm gently waving, and a halo of nothing flashed over the ten Wuxin swords. "It''s a wonderful technique. Longyan college is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!" Mu Hanyan sighed. This tutor seems to wave it casually, but it''s not difficult to see from his eyes that there are at least a dozen hand decisions hidden in his wave, which is a very subtle way to break the seal. Mu Hanyan didn''t feel too much, because at the next moment, the seal on Wuxin sword had been opened, and a mighty gas machine was invading his mind. The war drum is like thunder, and the horn whimpers. In an instant, mu Hanyan is in the ancient battlefield of thousands of troops. The light of the sword is like snow, the light of the sword is like electricity, and the blood mist sprays out. Although I am in the illusion, the cold smoke seems to smell the strong blood and feel the tragic. A scream, next to rise. Looking around, mu Hanyan saw a young swordsman with a childish face who was stabbed into his heart with a sword. Blood gurgles out along the long sword. The young swordsman drags the edge of the sword powerlessly, and his desperate and helpless eyes gradually lose their look. With a loud drink, the man on the opposite side drew back his sword, and the blood rose up in the sky and fell on his cheek. It was warm and moist, and I felt that it was so real. Just when mu Hanyan was a little absent-minded, the long sword had cut her head on. Mu Hanyan suddenly woke up and instinctively pulled out the sword to stop her. "Choking!" There was a slight noise in the ear and a numbness in the wrist. "Isn''t it an illusion? How can you feel like this?" Mu Hanyan was surprised. Before she could figure out what was going on, the long sword pulled out a flower, crossed a strange arc, and slashed at her rib again. What a quick change, what an exquisite sword technique! As far as the sword technique is concerned, even the ghost Yu''s family, who is covered by mu Hanyan and others, may not be better than this illusion. In a hurry, mu Hanyan couldn''t think of a good way to crack the sword, so he had to step back. "Chi!" Sword wind swept over the shoulder, a blood mist flying, spread the deep pain."It''s just an illusion, how can there be such pain!" Mu Hanyan''s heart was startled, and he reacted all of a sudden. Although it''s just an illusion, it can also directly hurt the mind. The young swordsmen who were insane or vomited blood and fell to the ground had to leave early because their mind was damaged. If she can''t resist the attack of the big man in front of her, she will also leave early. Think of here, mu Hanyan dare not have the slightest carelessness, put aside all thoughts, whole God and big name big man fight together. started again, as like as two peas in the cold smoke, she found that the Han Dynasty''s repair realm was exactly the same as her. However, the difference of this sword technique is not small. After a few moves, she was forced to be left and right by the big man, and left a blood mark on her leg again. Although it''s just an illusion in my mind, mu Hanyan still twitches with pain. This kind of pain directly from the mind is much stronger than that from the body. No wonder so many people can''t bear it before, either they have a mental breakdown, or they vomit blood and fall to the ground. Biting teeth, mu Hanyan raised his sword again and took the initiative to attack. This time, mu Hanyan learned to be smart. He didn''t use his own swordsmanship any more. Instead, he used the swordsmanship he learned from the big man on the other side. Gong Hongru let them understand the meaning of sword in sword, which should be the meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 The only way to get rid of that illusion is to learn his sword technique and use his own way to control himself. A deep pain came from his waist, and mu Hanyan hurt his opponent''s sword again. The opponent''s swordsmanship is too delicate and complicated. If Mu Hanyan is right, there are 108 moves in this complete set of swordsmanship, which can be understood in a short time. And the other side didn''t give her time to rest at all. If she got the sword, she would attack immediately. However, in this illusion, time seems to become very slow. Mu Hanyan feels that he has been struggling for a long time, at least far more than half a quarter of an hour, but the assessment has not ended. Mu Hanyan understood that this illusion was actually an independent space-time, and the passage of time was much slower than that of the outside. Unless he died under the sword of the opponent, he would have enough time to understand his opponent''s sword skills. Of course, the death here is not the real death, but the mental breakdown and serious injury like the previous losers. Since there is no need to worry about the time, mu Hanyan is not in a hurry. He is struggling with his opponent''s fierce attack like a flood of water, while trying to figure out his opponent''s swordsmanship. Mu Hanyan didn''t know how long it had been or how many scars she had left on her body. The pain of drilling her heart into the marrow again and again almost pushed her to the edge of the collapse of her mind. Fortunately, in the last fight with guijumie, her will has already experienced a lot of tempering, far more resolute than ordinary people, and persisted time and again. Finally, every move of the other side, every change, is deeply imprinted in her heart. The long sword passed like lightning, penetrating the heart of the man. With a flash of light and shadow, the man disappeared from his eyes. All around also become a dead silence, but still full of tragic and tragic atmosphere. Mu Hanyan stood there quietly. With the last sword coming out, her mind was empty. Although her strength didn''t improve, she obviously felt that she had a new understanding of the sword technique, or the whole kendo. Some of the difficulties in the past practice were solved at this moment. Mu Hanyan knows that these insights may not be of great use now, but with the deepening of cultivation, they will bring great benefits to himself. Previously, she felt that those young swordsmen who had to leave the field due to mental breakdown and serious injuries were pitiful. They not only failed to pass the examination, but also lost months of time to cultivate. Now she doesn''t think so. Even if they can''t pass the examination successfully, these insights will benefit them a lot. They are not comparable to those months of cultivation. On the contrary, those young people who quit in the middle of the way have missed a good opportunity. When they know the benefits in the future, they will regret for life. "You have passed the test. Do you want to continue?" In my mind, a distant voice sounded, as if it came from another world nine days away. "Go on." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. Since she knew that the examination itself was a rare opportunity, how could she give up so early. As soon as the words fell, a young swordsman in blue armor appeared in front of him, and a sword stabbed at mu Hanyan. The sword came so suddenly and so fast that it was hard to dodge even though mu Hanyan was a man of two generations. Fortunately, countless tests on the verge of collapse have not been in vain. Mu Hanyan''s emergency response and kendo perception have been improved by more than one notch. In a critical moment, his body instinctively dodges the opponent''s deadly sword. The edge of the sword still cut her arm and brought out a cloud of blood. At the same time, it also brought pain deep into the bone marrow, which was even more intense than the previous pain. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s strong will when she was fighting with the ghost, if it wasn''t for her previous understanding of the hundred moves sword technique, she had already suffered too much pain. I''m afraid that this sword will be enough to make her break down. Mu Hanyan bites the tip of his tongue, makes himself fall into a short blank brain because of extreme pain, wakes up instantly, and attacks the other side with a sword. The opponent''s sword technique has only ten moves, but these ten moves are far more exquisite than the previous hundred moves. Each move is like a magic stroke, containing endless mystery. The cold edge of the sword swept over the body again and again, bringing out bright red blood. Although we know that everything is illusory, but the pain is so real. "I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan still has some strength. He has persisted until now." Outside, looking at mu Hanyan''s painful face full of cold sweat, someone said in surprise. Although the illusion is equivalent to an independent time, the time passes very slowly, but it is not completely static. At this time, half a quarter of an hour has passed. After the four young swordsmen have been carried out, there are still six people who hold on to the present. Mu Hanyan, who was not optimistic about before, is among them. "Yes, this mu dandy is a bit unexpected, but this group is really powerful. Besides mu Hanyan, there are five people who insist on it. What''s the origin of those people?" Next to a person said with emotion, and then asked."Three of them are Hua Yue, Zi Rong and Jiang Yuzhe. They are all the bodyguards of Mu Hanyan. Another two are Ling Baobao and Tang Bufan. They are also friends of Mu Hanyan." The person who answered looked strange. After listening to him, other people''s looks became strange. The previous assessment is still fresh in my mind. There are ten people in each group. It''s not easy for one person to pass the assessment in the end. There are six people in this group. The most surprising thing is that among the six people, except mu Hanyan himself, the other five are all related to him. Three are his personal guards and two are his friends. The first dandy in Beijing is really popular. "How do I feel that the hardest one among the six people is mu Hanyan?" Someone carefully looked at the six people on the field, said doubtfully. "If you don''t say that I haven''t found it yet, it seems that mu Hanyan is much harder than others." Someone echoed. At this time, Hua Yue and Zi Rong are also trying their best to understand the meaning of sword. They are also sweating. However, even Tang Bufan and Ling Baobao, who are the least powerful, seem to be much more relaxed than mu Hanyan. "What''s so strange about that? How many of these aristocratic dandies have real abilities? If it wasn''t for the support of the family, a gang of dog legs, and a gang of fox friends, what a storm they could have caused. " Someone said with disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 The common people are not so friendly to the aristocratic dandy. By the way, even Hua Yue and others scold them. Even Tang Bufan, who is also a common people, has not escaped. Of course, they are right. Except for mu Hanyan, who is not worthy of the name, most of the dandies in the world are like this. "You said that even if Mu Hanyan passed the examination, he was inferior to several guards. Wouldn''t he be laughed off?" To see the cold sweat on mu Hanyan''s face, someone said gloating. "It''s disgraceful enough. As the eldest grandson of Mu clan, he is not as good as his own guard. Even if he passes the examination, he will not be able to lift his head all his life." "This mu Hanyan is really stupid. Since he knows that he can''t compete with his own guards, he should avoid them, but he has to participate in the examination with them. Isn''t that boring?" Before the end of the assessment, the crowd outside the stadium had already taunted. "Not bad. Hanyan''s escort strength is good. I didn''t expect that there were such talents in the remote area of Blackstone city!" At the ceremony table of the Mu family, the elder of the Supreme Master stroked his long beard and said, "I''m glad.". "Yes, Hanyan''s luck is good. This kind of talent can be recruited." Three elder also Yin Yang strange Qi of say. "And his two friends, though they are just civilians, have such talent and strength. It''s not simple, it''s not simple." The elder also said with emotion. Several people praise mu Hanyan on the surface, but they praise mu Hanyan all the time, but they don''t mention mu Hanyan at all. Even the deaf people can hear it, they are ridiculing mu Hanyan, even the common people. Hearing the sarcasm in their words, Mu Zexian and others showed a few angry feelings, but they were several elders. They couldn''t refute them when they were younger. Moreover, they were also strange. With mu Hanyan''s talent, they couldn''t even be as good as his guards. Of course, they know more about Mu Hanyan than outsiders. They will never think that he is a real dandy, and they will not think that he has today''s strength by relying on Mu Ruian to help the public and the private. No one knows that among the illusions of Hua Yue and others at this time, it is still the original great man who is still understanding the hundred moves sword technique. Among the illusions of Mu Hanyan, it is the young swordsman in blue armor. The ten moves sword technique she is facing is far more exquisite and powerful than the hundred moves sword technique. Finally, with mu Hanyan''s sword penetrating into his heart, the light swordsman with green armor suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. "Pass the test, do you want to continue?" The distant voice sounded again. "Go on." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. Finally, mu Hanyan realized the ten moves of sword. He felt that his understanding of Kendo reached a whole body level, which was the improvement of quality. What is the meaning of the sword behind? What is it? Mu Hanyan is full of expectation. As soon as the words came down, a huge sword came to Mu Hanyan! This sword, containing thousands of changes, gives people the feeling, but simple to the extreme. It seems that all the previously understood mysteries of the sword are actually condensed in this sword. It''s the most simple way. It''s the same sword technique. Mu Hanyan instinctively waved his sword, and then the deep pain poured into his mind again. The pain was a hundred times, even a thousand times stronger than before. Just a sword, mu Hanyan felt his whole body, and even the soul, were split to pieces. She even felt that her mind was hurt by this sword. Mu Hanyan''s heart was shocked. After she practiced the magic martial arts and soul formula, her mind was far stronger than that of non-human beings. Although he suffered from the pain of penetrating the heart and marrow for countless times before, the mind itself was not hurt. And this time, just a sword, let her mind hurt. What a terrible sword! Before mu Hanyan recovered, the sword cut again. Different from before, this time, the owner of the sword was hazy and could not see clearly. He could only distinguish a woman from the graceful figure. Of course, at this time, mu Hanyan has no time to care about whether the other party is male or female, gritting his teeth is a sword to block out. Blood is sprayed from mu Hanyan. Even though he has tried his best to condense his mind to the extreme, mu Hanyan still can''t resist this simple but complicated and mysterious sword. Without giving Mu Han a chance to breathe, the sword cuts at her again. One sword, only one sword! However, for mu Hanyan, this is also a sword without solution! She can''t find any flaws, and there is no chance to comprehend. This sword is too fast and perfect. She doesn''t even have time to think about it. How can she comprehend the profound meaning of this sword. Shen Nian was hurt again, and mu Hanyan''s whole body trembled. The severe pain almost made her collapse instantly. "You can choose to give up now, and you still pass the test." In the ear, comes the cool and arrogant female voice. "Do you want to give up?" In the face of this irresistible sword, even the cold smoke sprouted a bit of retreat.Even if she gives up now, she has passed the examination, and if she continues, mu Hanyan worries that she may suffer a heavy mental damage and regret in the future. But the mystery of the sword is so profound that it''s a pity to give up. Just a short video moment, mu Hanyan''s mind flashed countless ideas. "Do you want to give up?" The girl''s voice sounded again, full of contempt. "Go on!" Mu Hanyan''s pride ignited in an instant, clenched his teeth and swung his sword again. "You see, the cold smoke doesn''t seem to hold up." Someone pointed to the cold smoke in the field and said in surprise. At this time, the cold smoke and sweat were pouring down, and there was a faint mist outside. His eyes were still closed, but his expression was dignified. It was obvious that he had reached the most critical moment. Look at that situation, it''s likely that you won''t pass the examination. And beside, the expression of Hua Yue and others is relaxed instead, under two phase contrast, bathe cold smoke to show more difficult. "Ah, how can I say that it''s also the direct descendant of my Mu family and the eldest grandson of the master of my family. I can''t even compare with several servants and common people''s children. It''s too..." Elder Taishang sighed repeatedly, as if he didn''t notice that Mu Beichen was sitting beside him. "It''s no wonder that the children of the aristocratic family have been treated with respect since childhood, and it''s too easy to practice. Without training, they are much less determined than those from poor families. The three elders nodded and agreed. Although both of them didn''t see Mu Beichen, the irony in the words was obvious. It''s not only them, but also the onlookers around. Many people also show deep contempt in their eyes. They are the eldest grandson of Mu''s family. They can''t even compare with their own subordinates, and even compare with the swordsmen of civilian origin. Mu''s family''s face is lost by her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 ¡­¡­ "Time is up." The teacher''s voice rang out, mu Hanyan and Huayue opened their eyes at the same time. "You all stick to it." Mu Hanyan looks at Tang Bufan and Ling Baobao in surprise. She was not surprised that Hua Yue and Mei Rong could pass the test, but Tang Bufan was a little surprised that he could pass the test. It turned out that Tang Bufan was not as philistine as he mistakenly thought, his mind was much more determined than he knew, and his understanding was not bad. If she did not guess wrong, the test in wuxinjian is fair to everyone, and everyone''s illusion is equal to his own cultivation. So whether we can pass the test has nothing to do with strength cultivation. What we need is only will and understanding. Tang Bufan can pass the test, of course, his understanding and will are not bad. As for Ling Baobao, mu Hanyan doesn''t have any doubt about Tian''s talent. With his unique skill that he can''t see through even mu Hanyan, this guy''s savvy will never be worse. However, it seems that he has such a firm will, which makes mu Hanyan unexpected. "Well, thanks to Mr. mu, if you hadn''t cheered me up all the time, I''m afraid I didn''t even have the courage to participate in the selection." Tang Bufan was excited and grateful, looking at mu Hanyan. In fact, he hesitated to see the young swordsmen quit one by one before. He finally insisted on it with the encouragement of Mu Hanyan. "It''s hard. I don''t think it''s easy." Ling Baobao said with disapproval. "Wipe the sweat off your face first." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Haha, I mean it. Although it''s hard, it''s much easier than my previous experience." Lingbao smiles and explains. Mu Hanyan looked into his eyes, not like lying. However, I still have some doubts. If such a test is easy, what kind of inhuman experience he has experienced before. I remember Ling Baobao said that when he entered the college, he would tell you his life experience, so mu Hanyan didn''t ask much. They passed the examination, but they had to show their swordsmanship to know how much they understood the meaning of the sword. This will also determine which tutor they will follow when they enter Longyan school, and to a large extent, it will also affect their life achievements. According to the order, first Tang Bufan, then Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe, Ling Baobao, and finally mu Hanyan. Tang Bufan and others successively pulled out the long sword and practiced the sword from the Wuxin sword in turn. After holding their breath and concentrating, they chopped the sword toward the trial tablet. After a few clear sounds, the trial tablet in front of them left different depth marks. The strongest one is Hua Yue, who is skillful and sharp. The last sword left a sword mark more than three inches deep on the trial tablet. Even compared with Qi Kaiyuan, Guan Shanhe and others, the gap is not too big. Of course, Tang Bufan and Ling Baobao are the worst. Not only are their swordsmanship stiff, but the last sword only left a scar less than half an inch on the test tablet. However, in terms of their strength and origin, this kind of performance is quite good, so no one despises them. In fact, being able to pass the test and enter Longyan college is enough to prove their talent. Looking at Anyun as a whole, who is qualified to despise them. Finally, it''s my turn to bathe in the cold smoke. Everyone''s eyes were focused on her. Judging from the situation just now, the first dandy in Beijing passed the examination much harder than the others, and he didn''t know how much he understood? It would be too humiliating to be inferior to others. Mu Hanyan slowly drew out his long sword and chopped it toward the test tablet in front of him. With a sound of "Ding", there is a scar on the trial tablet that is almost hard to recognize by naked eyes. Mu Hanyan smiles with satisfaction and takes back the sword. That''s it. That''s it. No more? Is this what mu Hanyan learned from the heart sword? Although everyone has long been prepared to be inferior to the servants and the common people''s children in the cold smoke, the result is that they are still stunned and can''t recover for a long time. Hua Yue doesn''t say much about it. Even Tang Bufan, who is the worst among the people and seems to have the most humble background, can use more than ten hard swordsmanship half baked, and leave a shallow sword mark on the trial tablet. Mu Hanyan actually cut a sword so lightly, and didn''t even leave any trace on the test tablet? Even some people began to doubt whether she, like Qiu Ping''an, had passed the examination by cheating. The most incomprehensible thing is that he even has a smile on his face, as if he is extremely satisfied with his sword. It''s true that he is the first dandy in Beijing. He is so cheeky. In the extreme surprise, the whole square was silent. Even those waiting to watch and gloat forgot to open their mouths. "This This Mu''s face, cough! " The elder wanted to sneer, but seeing mu Hanyan''s amazing performance, he didn''t know how to speak.It''s a shame. It''s a shame. Although he hated mu Hanyan to the bone, he was also a son of Mu family. He was so shamed that even the elder was ashamed of him. He wanted to have a hole to let him go down. Next to the three elders is also a burst of speechless, mu Hanyan''s performance is really bad, let a person shameless to right, he all feel at this time to speak sarcasm is losing identity. "These young people have passed the examination. You can have a discussion and see who gets the salary?" Gong Hongru''s words broke the silence of the scene. A group of tutors discussed with each other for a while, and soon the result came out. "Your name is Hua Yue. You have a good aptitude. Please come under my door." The Tian tutor pointed to Hua Yue and said. "Your name is beauty. I''ll take it in." The tutor, surnamed Yu, pointed to her beauty and said. The two tutors were so red faced that they almost started to fight for Qiu Ping''an. Later, they learned that Qiu Ping''an had cheated and lost face for a while. So they were embarrassed to fight again and again. After a discussion, they would speak again. "Let me take Jiang Yuzhe." Another middle-aged tutor said. "Tang Bufan and Ling Baobao have good qualifications, but their strength is a little worse. Let''s take them back together." A younger mentor said. They took the disciples by themselves, but they didn''t ask Hua Yue and others for advice. However, this is normal. For the vast majority of the young people present, it''s a blessing to be able to enter Longyan College for several generations. It''s a great honor to have a tutor to look up to them. Who is qualified to pick and choose? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Long Congyuan wanted to be mu Chengxuan''s apprentice and asked for his opinions. One reason is that Mu Chengxuan''s performance is really excellent. The other reason is that long Congyuan is far away from other tutors and shows his humility. Other tutors don''t have such scruples and don''t need to ask for their opinions. After the younger tutor finished, no one spoke again. Everyone waited patiently, but after waiting for a long time, no one spoke. Look at mu Hanyan, and then look at the tutors, people''s eyes become strange. No, even Tang Bufan, who is the weakest and the most humble, has a mentor, but mu Hanyan doesn''t have a mentor. Although her performance just now is very general, those common people''s children who were also mediocre in the past didn''t have a mentor. How could no one like mu Hanyan? Anyway, they are also children of the Mu family. These tutors don''t give the Mu family face, do they? Tutor Tian and tutor Yu had a sneer on their lips, while other tutors looked at each other with a bitter smile. If this is not mu Hanyan, but any of the children of Mu family, they would never offend Mu family like this. But I can''t help it. They''ve all seen the means of this dandy. They really don''t want to get into trouble. First, he offended Pang Dezong and Zhao sining, and made Zhengying college lose its reputation. Then, he bullied Qiu Pinghe. Later, Qiu Ping''an wanted to avenge his brother''s blood shame, but he didn''t take advantage of it. He thought it would stop for a while, but he didn''t expect to spend the night in revenge. Before one day, Qiu Ping''an''s accomplishments would be ruined, and he would be so big A Qiu family is in a desperate situation. Although Zhao sining''s provocation was the first thing before, and then Qiu''s family was also to blame, they still saw mu Hanyan''s thunder like means of revenge. They don''t want to be implicated by him, because they don''t know how much trouble they will cause and how many people they will offend. "Master long, who will be responsible for the income of Mu Hanyan? Haven''t you discussed yet?" Gong Hongru asked. "Well This son is gifted. We have discussed with him for a long time. We feel that with our strength, we haven''t been able to accept him as an apprentice. " Long Congyuan said carefully. Anyway, mu Hanyan is the son of Mu family. If you can save face, you should try your best to save face. Unfortunately, his good intentions were doomed to failure. When long Congyuan finished speaking, there was a roar of laughter in the square. Mu Hanyan''s performance just now was not as good as Tang Bufan''s. He said that he was gifted. It was more appropriate to be sarcastic than flattery. dragon from the yuan old face red, also feel that he said this is not very smart, obviously is to save the home to save face, the result is careless instead of playing the family''s face. "Besides, Mr. Mu has long been famous in the capital. With our reputation, he is not qualified to be his master." Yu said. If what long Congyuan said just now was unintentional, then he meant to be sarcastic. Before, mu Hanyan knew that Qiu Ping''an was cheating, but he didn''t say it earlier. He had to wait until he and tutor Tian were red faced to say it, which made them lose face. He hated mu Hanyan. After listening to tutor Yu''s words, the laughter around was even bigger. Mu Hanyan is really famous, but the name of the first dandy in the capital is obviously not a good reputation. Tutor Yu said that, obviously, he was satirizing mu Hanyan. This time, everyone understands that none of these instructors on the field is willing to accept mu Hanyan as an apprentice. "If I remember correctly, there has never been such a precedent in the enrollment election of Longyan University. No tutor is willing to accept him." "Yes, as long as you can pass the examination, you will have some talent and strength. No matter how dandy you are, there will be tutors who will like you. I''ve never seen you like mu Hanyan." "This mu Hanyan is qualified to be famous in history, ha ha ha." There was a sneer in the square. "You don''t want to accept him as an apprentice, but it''s a bit difficult." Gong Hongru stroked his long beard. It seemed that he was in a bit of a dilemma. "It''s not easy to do. Our Longyan college has not stipulated that we must have a tutor to lead us in order to practice. I believe that the talent of Mr. Yimu will have a bright future even without us." Yu continued to sneer. After listening to his words, people looked at mu Hanyan with pity. Although every newcomer will follow a tutor when they enter the school, this is just a convention. Longyan college does not have such a regulation. So there is nothing wrong with Yu''s words. Even if there is no tutor, mu Hanyan can also enter Longyan college. The way of cultivation is bumpy and rugged. Without the guidance of an excellent tutor, I don''t know how many detours to take, and the cultivation resources are certainly far inferior to others. If Mu Hanyan really enters Longyan college like this, there is no future to speak of. Hear the sarcasm on the teacher''s face, and the pity in the eyes of the crowd around, Hua Yue and others are as deep as water. "It turns out that I don''t have to pay homage to my teacher to enter Longyan college. Thank you for your kindness, tutor Yu." With a sneer, she said to her tutor.Tutor Yu''s words are obviously humiliating mu Hanyan. How can he worship him as a teacher. "I won''t either." Hua Yue also said coldly. "I didn''t have any interest in worshiping teachers. I would accept apprentices without asking my opinion. I look down on people. I''m sorry, I won''t do it either." Jiang Yuzhe said with disdain. "I won''t either." Tang Bufan didn''t hesitate at all and said. "And me." Of course, Lingbao will not fall. The square, which was not easy to be quiet, was in an uproar again. It''s the first time in the history of Longyan University that someone dares to refuse the kindness of their tutor. Don''t they know what it means to them? Without a tutor, what can they do even if they enter Longyan University? What''s more, these tutors have already opened their mouths, and they are not polite enough to refuse. This is clearly a provocation, and it''s a slap in the face of those tutors. It''s doomed that even if they enter Longyan college, they can''t do anything. Ruined, their future is ruined! All the people look at them with pity, sympathy and hatred. "Do you know what you are doing? You are destroying your future! I''d like to apologize to some tutors. For the sake of your youth and ignorance, they will not care about you. " The dragon from Yuan fiercely clapped the next seat, angry voice shouts a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 "No, master Laolong, we have decided." The appearance is neither humble nor overbearing, but the attitude is firm and incomparable. "Good, good." The Dragon trembled with anger when he saw the appearance of several people who were unrepentant. Even long Congyuan dares to contradict. He''s really brave. All the people looked at Huayue''s face. They didn''t see any uneasiness, fear or regret. "Huayue, you don''t have to be like this." Mu Hanyan gave a bitter smile. Of course, she knows why Hua Yue and others do it, but she thinks it''s not worth it. With her own skills and the help of xinghuan Qianji, it doesn''t matter whether there is a tutor or not. However, Huayue is different from others. If there is no tutor''s advice, they may not be able to find the right way to practice. Especially Tang Bufan, with his background and qualifications, it is not easy to pass the examination. She was moved to make such a choice in order to protect herself. "You forgot what you said? We are best friends. " Hua Yue smiles indifferently. "Well." Mu Hanyan''s face also showed the same smile. "When it comes to this, they can still laugh. Is this the fearlessness of the ignorant in the legend?" Seeing the smiles on their faces, many people sighed. Of course, they also guessed why Huayue did this. They felt that they were not worth it: it''s just a dandy. It''s not worth their loyalty. Even in order to protect the dignity of Mu Hanyan, they could not even have a future. "You''ve all decided that you don''t want to accept mu Hanyan as an apprentice?" Gong Hongru didn''t say much, but asked long Congyuan about humanity. Long Longyuan and other tutors, especially Tian Yu and his two tutors, were still sulking. They didn''t open their mouths, but they also answered. "In this case, it''s up to me..." The corner of Gong Hongru''s mouth shows a smile of success. But before he finished, he was interrupted. "Old man, don''t try to take advantage of it. People can''t understand it. Do you think I can''t understand it?" An old man came quickly and said to Gong Hongru in a loud voice. All of them were surprised. They didn''t understand what the old man was. How dare they talk to Gong Hongru like this. "What do you mean?" Gong Hongru''s face sank. "Hey, hey, what do I mean? Don''t you really understand?" The old man laughed. To his words, the crowd around more confused, do not know what he is talking about? "What do you want to hear about Qingqiu?" Gong Hongru frowned and asked. Everyone was surprised to know that the old man was the head of the magic dragon branch of Shenglong college. Although the strength of hearing about Qingqiu may not be stronger than that of long Congyuan, with the identity of the president, his position in Longyan college is higher than that of long Congyuan. "I want what you want." Hear the person clear autumn a throw robe sleeve, light say. "If I remember correctly, you have said that you would not recruit disciples in this general election." Gong Hongru said coldly. "It''s right not to recruit disciples in the general election, but mu Hanyan and I are close friends. If it wasn''t for the rules of the college, I would have brought him in. So I''ll take this apprentice. Don''t try to take advantage of me. " Wen Renqing looks at Gong Hongru without showing any weakness. "I''m sorry you''re late. I''ve just decided to take him in." Gong Hongru''s words, like a thunderbolt, sounded in the field, shaking everyone''s mind blank. "Gong Hongru, if I remember correctly, I started the apprenticeship first." A layer of anger floated on the face of hearing Qingqiu. "Why don''t you open your mouth first? I''ve been monitoring this election. There''s no place for you to open your mouth." Gong Hongru looked down at Wen Qingqiu and said. "Old man Gong, are you taking the job of supervising me?" Hear the way of Qingqiu. "If you want to think about it, you can do it." Gong Hongru said quietly. "Well, you gong Hongru, you bully me!" Hearing that Qingqiu was furious, he suddenly flew up and patted Gong Hongru. "Well come!" Gong Hongru''s rise is also a slap. The duel between the experts is like thunder. Below all people are dumbfounded, start, fight! Qingqiu, the head of the magic dragon branch of Longyan University, and Gong Hongru, one of the three experts, are fighting in the general election. And the reason that they fight, it is to contend unexpectedly will bathe cold smoke income door next. Everyone has the illusion that heaven is no longer heaven, earth is no longer earth. The world is completely reversed and completely disordered. (enough updates today? Don''t you have a card today? I beg for a monthly ticket. Look, I''m crying like a rabbit''s eye. Don''t you vote for the monthly ticket yetwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 In the middle of the sky, the shadow of Taoist palms is overwhelming, and the powerful Qi force is sweeping by, just like tornado storms. It''s like thunder. In a flash, the two of them have been fighting for nearly a hundred moves. The shadows are overwhelming. Ordinary experts can''t see the shadows, they can only feel the shock of heaven and earth. "What a terrible strength!" Let alone others, even the tutors of Longyan college, and even the leader long Congyuan, were shocked. Gong Hongru is known as one of the three experts in Longyan college. He is powerful, needless to say, but long Congyuan is also one of the experts. Many people think that in addition to the recognized three experts, the strongest one in Longyan college is long Congyuan. The gap between him and the three experts will never be too big. In fact, he thinks so. But today, seeing Gong Hongru''s hand, long Congyuan knows how far away he is from Gong Hongru. If it''s not him who hears about Qingqiu, he can''t make it. In contrast, the strength of Qingqiu is even more shocking. Wenren Qingqiu is the dean of the magic dragon college, but he is not famous for his cultivation. He is good at pills and alchemy. In many people''s minds, it''s good for him to rank in the top ten in the college. However, when they saw the shadow in the sky, they knew that they were wrong. They heard that Qingqiu could fight with Gong Hongru without losing the upper hand. Even if they were stronger than Gong Hongru, they would never be worse than long Congyuan. However, none of these shocked them the most. What shocked them most was that the two masters didn''t agree with each other for the sake of Mu Hanyan, who was rejected by all the tutors and refused to recruit students. What''s the matter? Looking at the scene of cold smoke that elegant figure, everyone''s eyes have become complicated. Isn''t the assessment of wuxinjian different from what you think? It''s not who understands the more sword moves, the better his savvy will be. Although mu Hanyan just learned one sword move, there is another mystery in it? Not to mention that other people can''t understand it, even the tutors including long Congyuan can''t understand it. This wuxinjian is the treasure of Longyan college. It''s their first time to see it. How can they know its mystery. At the ceremony table of the Mu family, the elder and the three elders were flushed, as if they were slapped in the face and could not say a word. "I know that brother Hanyan''s talent is not so simple, but ordinary people can''t understand it." Muze said excitedly first. "That''s to say, I dare to sneer at brother Hanyan. I have no eyes." Mu zeran echoed. Instead of aiming at the two elders, they resented the tutors. However, their words were still like a loud slap in the face. They were so ashamed that they just wanted to find a place to drill down. "This time, our Mu family is showing its face. First Chengxuan is favored by Lord long, and then Hanyan is favored by Lord Gong and Lord Wenren at the same time. When they officially enter Longyan college, they will be able to shine brilliantly, and our Mu family will also be able to rise to a higher level." The elder was embarrassed for a long time, and finally found a fig leaf. Although Mu Chengxuan didn''t make such a big battle as mu Hanyan, his future is limitless if he can be favored by long Congyuan, which is not necessarily worse than mu Hanyan. "What the elder said is very true. This time Chengxuan and Hanyan shine brilliantly. It''s just the blessing of my Mu family." Three elder quickly pulled tight this cover cloth, echoed to say. "It''s the so-called master''s Guide to the door. It''s up to everyone to practice. Although both Cheng Xuan and Han Yan admire famous teachers, whether they can succeed in their future cultivation depends on their own efforts. When they have time, they should remind them Said the elder. The real meaning of his words is that although mu Hanyan is favored by Gong Hongru and Wen Qingqiu, Mu Chengxuan is not bad either. In the future, it is not sure who is stronger or who is weaker. They are not necessarily weaker than Mu Beichen. Mu Beichen is too lazy to say anything more. He gives them a light look and says in his heart: it''s really nice to compare Mu Chengxuan with Han Yan. It''s a good idea to put gold on his face. I have absolute confidence in my granddaughter. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the two figures in the air finally separated. After hearing that Qing Qiu had stepped back a few steps, Gong Hongru had only stepped back two steps. His body was slightly shaken and he was stable. Obviously, Gong Hongru is still better at it. "Hearing Qingqiu, you have nothing to say now." Gong Hongru stood up with pride. There was a smile on his face, which seemed to be stagnant for thousands of years. "Gong Hongru, I''m not as strong as you, but is this a contest? How can you beat me? Who mu Hanyan is willing to worship as a teacher is up to him after all. " Hearing Qingqiu''s smile, he looked at the cold smoke and blinked quietly. Mu Hanyan''s heart moves. When he hears that Qingqiu has come to fight with Gong Hongru, is it not that he just wants to accept himself as an apprentice, but that he has something else in mind. "Mu Hanyan, as long as you are willing to worship me, I will give you this Liuyang Dingling pill." Mu Hanyan is thinking about what it means to hear Qingqiu. He takes out a pill and shows it. Then he looks at Gong Hongru provocatively.As soon as the words came out, long Congyuan and other teachers changed their colors. Liuyang Dingling elixir is a rare magic elixir. With this elixir, any master in the swordsman''s realm can be promoted to one level. If he reaches the ten level swordsman''s realm, he can also use this elixir to attack the swordsman''s realm instead of waiting for years for a breakthrough like many swordsmen. I didn''t expect that in order to get mu Hanyan under the door, I even took out this wonderful pill. Although those people outside don''t know the magical effect of zhenliuyang Dingling pill, they only look at the expression of long Congyuan and others, and they also know that this pill is unusual. Their eyes looking at mu Hanyan are full of envy. "Hum, it''s just a six Yang elixir. Is it comparable to my non polarization elixir! Mu Hanyan, as long as you worship me as your teacher, this nonpolarized holy pill will belong to you. " Gong Hongru was provoked by Qingqiu. He took out a pill and said haughtily. "The holy pill of non polarization is the holy pill of non polarization!" Seeing the pills in Gong Hongru''s hands, even long Congyuan''s face showed envy, not to mention other teachers. It is important to make a breakthrough when a great swordsman is promoted to a great swordsman, but it may not be possible to make a successful breakthrough when there is an opportunity. Since ancient times, the mainland of Shengting has been as strong as a cloud. It''s only said that the eight aristocratic families in Anyun capital have produced a large number of talents, and there are not a few people who have reached the realm of great swordsman, but few of them can be promoted to be swordsmen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 The fundamental reason is not that the opportunity is hard to find, but that the breakthrough is too difficult. If the breakthrough fails, you will be killed on the spot, or you will be seriously injured. Your strength will be greatly damaged, and you will never have the chance to be promoted to the sword sage. Many famous talented experts fall and regret for life when they break through the sword sage. Because it''s too difficult and dangerous to break through the swordsman, many swordsmen with average self-esteem dare not easily try even if they find an opportunity. Even when Shou yuan is near, many people realize that they have no love in life, so they fight to death. And this unpolarized elixir can not only greatly increase the chance of promotion to sword sage, but also most importantly, even if it fails, it will never have any damage. In a sense, the existence of the non polarization elixir is equivalent to one more life. Of course, its value is far more than that of the Liuyang Dingling elixir. Everyone looked at mu Hanyan enviously. How could they not understand that Mu dandy, who had just been despised by many tutors, became so popular all of a sudden? Wen Qingqiu and Gong Hongru also look at mu Hanyan, waiting for her to make a choice. Mu Hanyan is silent, for a long time did not speak. Seeing her hesitation, even the people around her were worried about her: what else to hesitate about? In terms of strength, Gong Hongru is a bit higher than Qingqiu. In terms of benefits, Wuji Shengdan is much better than liuyangding Lingdan. Who else would choose Gong Hongru. Are you afraid of offending Wen Qingqiu, but the first one has to offend the other one, which can''t be changed. You must choose one with greater benefits. Again such hesitation to hesitation, angered two people, are not willing to accept you as an apprentice, see where you cry. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to be a teacher." Mu Hanyan hesitated for a moment and finally spoke. What! He refused the kindness of Gong Hongru and Wen Qingqiu at the same time. Is this cold smoke crazy? Everyone was shocked. It''s a good thing that no one else can dream of whether he''s in Gong Hongru''s door or in Qingqiu''s door. Gao Xiang, who has been burning for several generations, may not have such a chance. He''s so lucky that he refuses their good intentions at the same time. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Gong Hongru''s expression was like a stagnant water for thousands of years. He became more and more depressed. He was obviously angry. "Why, is it that our strength and identity are not in your eyes?" Hearing the expression of Qingqiu is also very unhappy, but if you look carefully, there seems to be a trace of comfort in the eye. "I can''t thank you enough for your kindness, but..." At this point, mu Hanyan hesitated. "Just what?" Wen Qingqiu asked. "Because of me, my friends gave up the opportunity to worship their teachers. How can I leave them to worship their teachers alone?" Mu Hanyan said. Hearing this, people suddenly realized that mu Hanyan was not really unwilling to be a teacher, but was asking for conditions. Although she is very euphemistic, but the people in the capital are well-informed, how can they not hear the meaning of her words. What a brave man. He is worthy of being the first dandy in the capital. He even made a offer in front of Gong Hongru and Wen Qingqiu. Isn''t he afraid of provoking them? Of course, mu Hanyan is not afraid. Seeing Wen Qingqiu''s look, she knows that he doesn''t want to accept himself as an apprentice. When he takes out the liuyang''an elixir, mu Hanyan will fully understand. Wen Qingqiu knows that he can''t compete with Gong Hongru, so she is fighting for her benefits. Anyway, Gong Hongru even brought out the wonders of the world like Wuji Shengdan. What does it matter to ask for more? I can''t be sorry for the pains of Wen Qingqiu. Of course, even if it''s true, mu Hanyan will never regret it. In order to maintain her dignity, Hua Yue and others can refuse the kindness of those tutors. Why can''t she? Live and die together, advance and retreat together, win and lose each other. This is a true friend. What''s more, she has the secret of breaking the sky and the magic of stars. Even if she doesn''t worship her teacher, what can she do? In a word, she is determined to share weal and woe with Huayue and will never leave them. "It turns out that it''s just a trivial matter. I''m in the magic dragon Branch..." Hearing Qingqiu''s praise, he pretended to think for a while and said, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Gong Hongru. "There are enough people in your dragon branch. I''ll take them all." Gong Hongru said that he could not distinguish. There was another uproar. Gong Hongru was different from Wen Qingqiu. Although he was one of the three masters of Longyan college, he did not hold any position in the college. Except for some registered disciples, he never accepted any apprentices in his life. If he did not accept them today, he would have accepted six. For a moment, everyone was looking at Huayue and others, and their eyes were full of envy. I don''t know how many times better I''m going to be under Gong Hongru''s door than under tutor Tian and others. Even Mu Chengxuan and Qi Kaiyuan and others didn''t have such good luck. Taking back their eyes from Hua Yue and others, people can''t help looking at mu Hanyan and sighing in their hearts: no wonder, no wonder they are so devoted to Mu Hanyan. In order to maintain his dignity, they even offend tutor Tian and others, and even don''t take long Congyuan''s words seriously. This Mu Hanyan dandy belongs to dandy, but he attaches great importance to love and righteousness, which is by no means ordinary The children of the family are comparable.If you want to change other people to meet such a good thing, you can''t take care of them. As long as you can worship Gong Hongru or Wen Qingqiu, even if your brother turns against you, you can''t dare to risk offending Gong Hongru and Wen Qingqiu to find a way out for them like mu Hanyan. Think of here, everybody has a little admiration to Mu Hanyan. "Gong Hongru, don''t deceive people too much!" Hearing that Qingqiu was about to burst into laughter, he pretended to be angry and pointed at Gong Hongru and yelled. "I heard that this election is supervised by me. If you have any dissatisfaction, please tell the president." Gong Hongru said without showing weakness. "Well, well, I will tell the Lord of the courtyard about it and ask him to give me an account." I turned around and walked away. However, after more than ten steps, he quietly looked at mu Hanyan, squeezed his eyes and showed a knowing smile. Then he took out a chicken leg and chewed two mouthfuls, which made Shi ran go away. Looking at the back of Wen Qingqiu''s departure, mu Hanyan is funny and grateful. If she hadn''t heard of the disturbance of Qingqiu, Gong Hongru would have taken her as an apprentice. However, the pill of non polarization might not have much to do with her. However, she didn''t care much about the pill either. Since there was no pill of non polarization in her previous life, she would have been promoted to sword saint, too? The most important thing is that Gong Hongru not only accepted her as an apprentice, but also accepted Hua Yue and others. This is what makes her most happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 "You''d better step down for a while and report to the college in three days." Hearing that Qingqiu had left, Gong Hongru''s expression returned to normal and said to Mu Hanyan and others. Although the expression is still that insipid, but the eyes obviously a little more close, but also a little more joy. "Yes, master." Mu Hanyan bowed himself and quit the election. "It''s getting late. Let''s call it a day." Gong Hongru looked at the night and said. After listening to him, the audience dispersed slowly. "Didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, mu Hanyan finally worship into the palace adult''s door." "I don''t know what Lord Gong likes about her. Judging from his performance just now, it seems that he is not inferior to several servants and common swordsmen." Today''s general election is full of ups and downs, especially mu Hanyan, who has attracted everyone''s attention before he entered the election. After that, there have been many amazing moves, so people are talking about culture in a low voice as they disperse. "What do you know? Can you understand the mystery of wuxinjian?" "I don''t understand, can you?" "I can''t understand it. In my opinion, even Lord long can''t understand it. Otherwise, they would have been scrambling to accept mu Hanyan as an apprentice. As a result, they all sneer at mu Hanyan. In the end, they are slapped in the face by Gong and Wen Ren. " The man said with a smile. Sure enough, long Congyuan and other people''s faces at this time are not good-looking, just like being slapped in the face. Of course, the slap is not others, but themselves. At the ceremony, Mu Chengxuan didn''t have the previous high spirited. He thought he could pass the examination and was accepted as a disciple by long Congyuan, so he became the first person in this election. He stepped on mu Hanyan, but he didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would steal the limelight in the end. Everyone is talking about Mu Hanyan. Seeing how excited they are, they may have forgotten him completely. Even the children of the Mu family around them all cast their eyes on mu Hanyan, as if they had forgotten his existence. Even the supreme elder and the three elders all looked at mu Hanyan with complicated eyes and did not speak for a long time. Mu Chengxuan is unwilling to shake his fist. Others don''t know the mystery of wuxinjian. Of course, he knows it. In the illusion, he tried his best to defeat the middle-aged man. Then he could do nothing to face the young swordsman. He struggled until the time ran out, and passed the examination. Because he reluctantly understood the ten moves of the young swordsman in the illusion, long Congyuan took a fancy to him. But mu Hanyan only understood one move sword technique. What does that mean? Or, his savvy is so bad that he can''t beat the first big man. He just delays enough time to pass the examination. Or, he is not good enough to defeat not only the young swordsman, but also the subsequent illusion and realize the supreme meaning of wuxinjian. Although he didn''t get to this step, it can be inferred that the later he went, the more powerful the illusion he faced, but the fewer sword moves he needed to understand. Although Qingqiu and Gong Hongru have a big fight in order to get mu Hanyan under their own door, Mu Chengxuan still doesn''t want to believe that mu Hanyan has such good intelligence. You know, even the young swordsman couldn''t beat him. He was even in danger. If it wasn''t for half a quarter of an hour''s examination time, and a little longer, he would probably have been defeated by the illusion technique. Like those losers, he would have suffered from mental breakdown and serious injury. Mu Hanyan, no matter how talented and savvy he is, will defeat the young swordsman in the illusion at most. He will never defeat the strong one behind him and realize the supreme meaning of heart sword. After thinking about it, Mu Chengxuan still thinks that the first one is more likely. Could it be that Gong Hongru and Wen Qingqiu have lost sight of each other, but how could it be? There is also mu Hanyan''s last sword. It is clear that there is not a bit of mystery to speak of, nor a bit of power to speak of. It is unreasonable to say that he has understood the meaning of the most powerful sword. Mu Chengxuan couldn''t understand what he thought. He just felt that he was not willing to do it, and he didn''t accept it. "Is today''s election over? It''s a pity that we''re late. We can''t see how much of this rubbish is." At this moment, a arrogant voice sounded on the square. The voice was not big, but it was full of Zhongqi and spread all over the audience in an instant. On the first day of Longyan College''s general election, it was also a day of talent gathering. How dare someone say rubbish? Who are they talking about? How can they be so arrogant? All of them were slightly stunned, and then looked in the direction of the voice. Three strong young men, surrounded by a young man with a cold and proud look, walked slowly towards the election. Thousands of curious eyes looked at them, but they didn''t realize it. They were arrogant. More worldly! He did come. Mu Hanyan recognized the origin of these people at a glance. Previously, she had guessed that they came to anyunguo not for the sake of establishing diplomatic relations between the two countries, but probably related to the general election of Longyan University."The younger generation, the more worldly I am, I''d like to see you." Zhao fanchen came to Gong Hongru and bowed down to salute. The courtesy is admirable, but it doesn''t show much respect. "Get up." Gong Hongru said lightly. "Thank you, my Lord. I''ve always been arrogant and rude. I didn''t say anything before. I hope you''ll forgive me." The more mortal gets up to say. "Tell me, what are you doing here?" Gong Hongru took a look at Yue mortal world and asked quietly. "The younger generation have passed the test of wuxinjian, and have come to Longyan college to report under the order of the king of Yue." The more worldly said. "Now that you have passed the test, you can come directly to the college in three days." Gong Hongru waved his hand and said. "They are the people of Shangyue!" There was a scream under the stage. Needless to say, the enmity between Anyun and Shangyue never occurred to anyone that Shangyue sent people to Longyan University to study and practice. Is it that the two countries are ready to establish diplomatic relations? "Thank you, sir. I have another invitation." The more mortal world again made a ceremony, said. "Go ahead." "It''s said that the gathering of election talents in Longyan college is a great event for Anyun. I''d like to take this opportunity to compete with the young heroes of Anyun to show my national prestige in Shangyue." More mortal said to here, a chest, proud and awe inspiring scan of the audience. "What All the people present changed their faces. What is to show the national prestige of Shangyue? What is the competition? It''s a smash! It''s a challenge to anyunguo! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 "I''m so brave. I dare to make a public provocation in the enrollment election of Longyan University. Is it true that there is no one in Anyun country?" "It''s arrogant to show his national prestige in Vietnam. I don''t want to see where it is!" "If we don''t teach him a lesson today, where is the majesty of Anyun country?" There was a lot of anger around, and there was a sound of drinking and scolding. It''s not only ordinary people, but also the eyes of long Congyuan and other college tutors. They are also the people of an Yun. The dignity of an Yun is also their dignity. How can people be so provocative. "A bunch of rubbish, if you want to prove the power of Anyun country, come up and have a try!" The young swordsman with a strong body beside Yue mortal drank loudly. This swordsman is the Dragon tooth who was defeated by mu Hanyan. "Well, let me learn the tricks of the strong Yue." In the roar, a young swordsman jumped out of the crowd. "You, your name is yuefanchen, isn''t it? Zheng Zhi, a swordsman of Anyun Kingdom, challenges you!" Although the young swordsman was very angry, he still said according to the rules of the swordsman. "Go down, you are not qualified." More mortal looked at him one eye, light said. "What are you talking about?" The young swordsman named Zheng Zhi''s face changed and asked in an angry voice. Zhao fanchen turned his head and slightly raised his head, not to mention his eyes. He didn''t even want to glance at him. He obviously despised him to the extreme. Zheng Zhiben''s anger, which he managed to suppress, was ignited in an instant, and he jumped into the world and chopped off. A tall figure suddenly stood in front of Zheng Zhi. Qi mang a now, then hear Zheng Zhi a dull hum, was split to fly out. It''s not the more worldly, but the Dragon tooth. In his hand, he held the sword, which was obviously much bigger than the ordinary saber, but it didn''t come out of the scabbard. He just used the scabbard to smash Zheng Zhilian with his sword. As soon as Zheng Zhicai fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he fainted and his chest was obviously depressed. It was obvious that he was broken by the sword of Longya and was seriously injured. "Brother Zheng!" Several young swordsmen quickly came to Zheng Zhi''s side. Seeing his injury, they could see fire in his eyes. "You are so cruel A young swordsman stood up and glared at Longya. "With this strength, I dare to challenge my son. I deserve to die!" Long Ya said with a cold hum, and then looked at a few people, then said contemptuously, "and, like your strength, don''t be shameful again, I''ll hurt you." "I''ll kill you!" Although the young swordsmen knew that their strength was far inferior to each other, they could not bear to pull out their swords and attack Longya. As soon as the shadow appeared in front of them, the young swordsmen were also split out in the dull noise, and they could not stand up any more. Two young men stand beside Longya, who are the other two guards of Yuefan. They didn''t draw their swords either. They just used the scabbard to easily shoot several young swordsmen from Anyun kingdom. "Is that the swordsman of an Yun kingdom? It''s almost strength. I want to bully less with more. That''s what you call swordsman''s dignity, swordsman''s glory? " One of them said contemptuously. "If your hands itch, it''s clear that they are trying to humiliate me by deceiving me more? Another ten or eight will not be enough for me to clean up such goods. " Dragon teeth with a bit dissatisfied, said the arrogant. There was another yelling around, but no one rushed up. The young swordsman named Zheng Zhi just now is a first-class swordsman, and he passed the examination before. Although his performance is not as good as Mu Chengxuan, Guan Shanhe and others, he is also outstanding among the young generation, but he is not vulnerable to attack in front of each other. The other side didn''t even need to draw the sword. He was seriously injured on the spot with the handle of the sword. The strength of his companions is not bad, one is a big swordsman, two are nine level swordsmen, but in front of several guards of Yue Fanling, they are also equally vulnerable. They are not qualified to let each other draw the sword. Most of the people watching the crowd outside the stadium are not strong enough, and the strength of many aristocratic children may not be much better than Zheng Zhi''s, so although they are filled with righteous indignation and scold, they have no good intention to lose face. After all, this is not a group fight between local ruffians and hooligans, but a challenge between swordsmen, because the more ordinary people come from the upper Yue State, and the result of this challenge is more related to the dignity and reputation of an Yun state. In fact, just now those young swordsmen were angry and joined hands to attack Longya, which had lost their dignity. Of course, they could not rush on. If it''s a one-on-one fair fight, not to mention the more worldly, it''s the strong young guard who is far better than most swordsmen of the same age. They are going to go up and lose not only their own face, but also the face of an Yunguo. "Are these the so-called elites of anyunguo? It''s vulnerable! " Longya looked at the Anyun swordsman who swore around and said contemptuously. "Young master, you''d better forget it. The so-called young experts like an Yunguo are just so. They don''t deserve to be your opponents." A guard beside said to Yue mortal."Longxin is right. If you compete with such opponents, you will lose your identity. It is said that we went to Vietnam to bully anyunguo. If we don''t want to go back, we won''t waste our spirit with them." The other side of the guard also advised. Several people''s words, like a loud slap in the face, fan in every Anyun people''s face. "Shut up, the more worldly, let me learn your tricks!" Finally someone couldn''t help it. In the roar, a tall and straight young man flew out and stood in front of the world. That tall and straight body, still handsome appearance, instantly attracted everyone''s attention. "Mu Chengxuan is mu Chengxuan of Mu family." People outside cheered, and even some young girls screamed. Yes, it''s Mu Chengxuan who comes forward. He successfully passed the test of wuxinjian and shocked the audience with his outstanding performance. Later, he was brought into the audience by long Congyuan. Mu Chengxuan made the most of his fame and even surpassed Qi Kaiyuan, Cheng Zhicheng and Guan Shanhe, who had long been famous, and became the focus of attention. But I didn''t expect that before the time came, he was robbed by mu Hanyan, and soon forgotten by everyone. Up to now, he didn''t understand why Gong Hongru and Wen renqingqiu took a fancy to Mu Hanyan. In order to accept him as an apprentice, they even had a big fight. They just felt unwilling and unwilling. Therefore, seeing that the four masters and servants of Yue mortals humiliated An Yun Guoti, he didn''t think much and jumped out directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 This is the best chance for him to become famous and prove himself. As long as he defeats Yue fanchen and recovers his reputation for Anyun, he will become Anyun''s hero and the hope of all the younger generation. "Young master mu, give them a good lesson and let them know the power of Anyun country." "I beat them so hard that they don''t even know their parents. They dare to come to Anyun country in the future!" There was cheering all around. Although the battle between Gong Hongru and Wen Qingqiu shocked everyone and made a new impression on Mu Han, when it comes to the performance in the examination, Mu Chengxuan left them a deeper impression. The ten moves from wuxinjian are extremely exquisite. The last cut of the sword leaves a half foot mark on the trial tablet, which is much better than Qi Kaiyuan, Cheng Zhicheng, Guan Shanhe and others who passed the examination later. If there is no accident, he will be the first person in the enrollment election of Longyan college. As for mu Hanyan, to be honest, even the tutors of Longyan college didn''t understand why Gong Hongru and Wenren Qingqiu took such a fancy to him. Other people were even more confused, so they automatically ignored him. Maybe mu Hanyan is really outstanding, but when it comes to cultivation strength? From the previous performance, Mu Chengxuan should be better. It''s up to him whether he can defeat Yue mortal and maintain the dignity of an Yunguo. "It''s true that Cheng Xuan can come forward at such a time, but he has not failed me." Looking at Mu Chengxuan''s tall and straight posture, the elder was pleased and proud. "It''s a great blessing for Chengxuan to have such a responsibility." The three elders are also proud. Finally, I snatched the limelight of Mu Hanyan, and both of them were in a good mood. "What''s your name?" More mortal dust looked at Mu Cheng Xuan a few eyes, light ask a way. "Mu family in the capital, Mu Chengxuan." Mu Chengxuan said with a proud face. He is indeed proud of his capital. In terms of his status, he is the eldest grandson of the first room of the three elders of the Mu clan, and he is also the only disciple of the supreme elder. In terms of strength, he has reached the fourth level of the swordsman at the age of 18. In terms of qualification, he can pass the test of wuxinjian and is taken back by long Congyuan. Isn''t it enough to prove his qualification? Seeing Mu Chengxuan''s pride, which seemed to emanate from his bones, was more than his calm and cold face, and the hot screams of the girls came from all around again. Even long Congyuan and a group of tutors nodded their heads secretly. Apart from anything else, Mu Chengxuan was better than other people of the same age. Although I didn''t see Yue mortal do it, only from the guard''s point of view, I''m sure it''s not much worse. No matter which aristocratic family you are in, the best cultivation resources and skills must be given priority to your own children, followed by guardians. Few guardians can surpass their masters. If the Dragon tooth sword doesn''t come out of its sheath, Zheng Zhi can''t fight back. How strong is it? Even long Congyuan and others are not sure. The only thing that can be sure is that if there are still some young swordsmen who have passed the examination today and can keep their face for Anyun, there will be no one else except Mu Chengxuan. Therefore, looking at Mu Chengxuan, even long Congyuan and others are full of expectations. "Draw your sword. Today I will let you know what it means to have someone outside the world. I will also let you know that no one can offend the majesty of the cloud kingdom." The cheers of thousands of people, the screams of girls in spring, the expectant eyes of long Congyuan and others make Mu Chengxuan feel surging, and the unprecedented pride rises in his chest. The whole person seems to be floating up, holding the hilt of the sword. His voice drifted far away, and the shouts, cheers and screams around him became more intense. This guy looks good. Even mu Hanyan has to admit that Mu Chengxuan''s words are impassioned and inspiring. With his tall and straight posture, he has cultivated his family bearing from childhood, which is very attractive. "Go down, you are not qualified to fight with me." In the cry of the sky shaking, the colder and arrogant voice of the more mortal world rang out. The voice is not big, but all the cheers and shouts are pressed down, as if they ring directly from the bottom of my heart. The huge square fell into a short silence. No qualification, he dare to say Mu Chengxuan is not qualified to fight with him. If it''s Zheng Zhi before, it''s all right. After all, Zheng Zhi''s natural appearance and strength can only be regarded as middle and upper. But now, Mu Chengxuan is standing in front of him. Apart from mu Hanyan, the alien that everyone can''t understand, Mu Chengxuan is the first person in today''s enrollment election, or this enrollment election. Is he not qualified to fight with him? Zhao fanchen is so arrogant. "What did you say?" Mu Chengxuan was floating on the clouds. He was knocked down by a word from the world, and his face turned red. If he is not the more mortal opponent, he will not be so angry even if he is defeated. But the more mortal said that he was not qualified to fight with him, which was the shame of chiguoguo. "I said, your strength is too poor, the qualification is also very general, not qualified to work with me." More worldly calm said."It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really don''t pay attention to the practitioners of Anyun kingdom." Mu Chengxuan''s spirit was extremely corrupt, and he didn''t want to fight with him much, so he simply cut the world with one sword. In his fury, Mu Chengxuan''s sword naturally had no reservation, and the swordsman''s fourth level strength was brought into full play by him. In a flash, the snow cold sword came with the potential of breaking the sky. Where it passed, the air was torn, showing a transparent air tunnel. What a strong strength! Seeing the power of Mu Chengxuan''s sword, many people were shocked. Even Qi Kaiyuan and Guan Shanhe, the winners of the general election, look very dignified. If Mu Chengxuan''s opponent is one of them, they are hard to take Mu Chengxuan''s sword. Almost everyone''s eyes are toward the world, maybe his strength is really strong, maybe Mu Chengxuan is not his opponent, but seeing this sword, he should no longer think Mu Chengxuan is not qualified to fight with him. To their surprise, seeing Mu Chengxuan''s powerful sword, Yue fanchen didn''t even blink his eyelids. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth showed a smile of disdain. "Brush", the figure of the Dragon teeth again block in front of the more mortal, a huge sword exhibition, cut to the face of Mu Chengxuan. This sword, is still so simple and direct, is still so bold, even do not feel much skill to speak of, it is a hard sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 "Choke" a clear ring, Mu Chengxuan has even people with sword fly out, and then, it is a dull Bang fell to the ground. Mu Chengxuan stares at the dragon''s teeth and holds the sword to stand up. But just half of it, he lies on the ground, and the sword is broken into several pieces. All around, there was a dead silence. Qi Kaiyuan, Guan Shanhe and other people''s mouths twitch heavily. Even they don''t have the confidence to accept the power of Mu Chengxuan''s sword. However, they are still so vulnerable in front of Long Ya. The smile of the elder Mu and the three elders also froze on their faces. The previous cheers seemed to reverberate in the air, but they were full of irony. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time. Mu Chengxuan, who was expected by everyone, was so vulnerable! The most important thing is that it''s not just a bodyguard, but an ordinary person. More mortal is not wrong, nor is it arrogant, Mu Chengxuan is really not qualified to fight with him. Almost all the people present were so ashamed that they just wanted to find a way to jump down. Longyan college is the first college in Anyun, and Mu Chengxuan is the first master in the eyes of all people in this enrollment election. However, in front of a guard in Shangyue, he can''t even fight back. This is not only the disgrace of Mu Chengxuan, but also the disgrace of Longyan college and the whole Anyun country! "If I guess correctly, this person should be the first person in the enrollment election of Longyan University. It''s really disappointing that he is so weak. Anyunguo, that''s all. " The more mortal dust saw Mu Cheng Xuan one eye, light say, finish saying, then take long ya to wait for three guardians to go away. "I''ve already said that the waste of Anyun kingdom is not worth your coming. Just send a few people from our royal Jianxin Academy. They don''t have a chance to step on it." Dragon tooth side walk, still at the same time the meaning still does not finish of say. "Well, I''ve come all the time. Maybe when I enter the college, I''ll meet some experts, and I''ll always have the chance to do it." More mortal self comfort like said, listen to the tone, clearly did not put the master of Longyan college in the eye. "Haha, you are right. Those wastes in the college are always better than these wastes. It will be much more interesting for us to step on them one by one." Longya said expectantly. Hearing what they said, the crowd around them was even more furious. It''s all right to brag in the enrollment election. They even thought of Longyan college showing off their prestige. Are they really good bullies of Longyan college? Although they are full of indignation, they have to admit that each other''s strength is really terrible. When they enter Longyan college, they may be able to trample on their peers one by one. In this way, an Yunguo''s face will be lost. "Unfortunately, you are not qualified to challenge the experts in the college." Just then, Gong Hongru said. Hearing Gong Hongru''s voice, everyone in the audience was very happy. Yue fanchen''s words were too arrogant and rude. He must have excited Gong Hongru. He was ready to do it himself. But soon, they were not happy again. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He wanted to challenge himself. As Gong Hongru, he had nothing to be proud of, but more humiliating. Or, he is not going to let Yue fanchen enter Longyan college and directly expel Anyun country. But in this way, is not to tell others that Longyan college is afraid of them, spread to more humiliation. For a moment, they did not want to understand what Gong Hongru meant. "Mr. Gong, our coming to Longyan college is related to the diplomatic relations between Anyun and Vietnam. The Royal Jianxin college and Longyan college have already agreed. If you refuse us in this way, it will not only lose the national system, but also damage the reputation of Longyan college." More mortal obviously also think so, frowned to say. "No, you don''t understand what I mean. I want to tell you that there are enough freshmen to make you lose. You are not qualified to challenge the strong in the college." Gong Hongru shook his head and said. "Hahaha, you''re not kidding, old man. Just now that guy seems to be the first person in your enrollment election. He can''t even take my dragon tooth sword. You actually said that someone can make my son lose to the ground!" Long Ya stares at Gong Hongru with big eyes, just like seeing Alzheimer''s disease. Gong Hongru didn''t get angry. He just looked at him coldly. Dragon teeth only feel cold on the body, put away the smile, dare to say more. "Lord Gong, I don''t know who you are talking about. The more worldly I want to ask for advice." When Yue fanchen looked at Gong Hongru, he no longer had the previous arrogance in his eyes. He became more stable and full of fighting spirit. "Mu Hanyan, give him a lesson, let him see the power of my Anyun swordsman!" Gong Hongru looked at mu Hanyan and said with a loud voice. "Mu Hanyan, what Mr. Gong said is really mu Hanyan." Although many people guessed that what Gong Hongru said might be mu Hanyan after listening to his previous sentence, they were still surprised when he said his name.After all, mu Hanyan''s previous performance in the assessment was very general, not to mention compared with Mu Chengxuan, even compared with Qi Kaiyuan and Guan Shanhe and others, let him teach more mortals? Even thousands of Anyun people outside the Court felt incredible and almost thought that something was wrong with their ears. "Master, it''s not good for you to let me go." Mu Hanyan thought and hesitated. What she said proved that there was nothing wrong with other people''s ears. However, looking at the hesitant appearance, it was obvious that he was not strong enough, and people didn''t understand. Even mu Hanyan himself was strong enough. Gong Hongru asked him to challenge Yue mortal world. Wasn''t he looking for death? Of course, the more worldly you may be, the more direct you say that you are not qualified to fight with me, and then you push him to Longya. But in the face of such a strong man, it is different to seek death. "What''s wrong?" When they were puzzled, Gong Hongru asked impatiently. "As far as I know, these people hold mission documents. Most of their coming to Anyun this time is related to the restoration of diplomatic relations between the two countries. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him too badly and I can''t explain the state affairs." Mu Hanyan said bitterly. "You don''t have to worry about this. The more worldly provocation comes first, the more you get hurt. There''s nothing you can say about the emperor of Yue. If there''s any trouble, I''ll take it for you." Gong Hongru waved his hand and said firmly. Listening to their words, there was silence again. Everyone was stunned. They looked at Gong Hongru and mu Hanyan like monsters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 If Gong Hongru didn''t say that, they all thought that someone had drunk too much or didn''t wake up to talk nonsense. In fact, even if they could see it clearly and hear it clearly, Gong Hongru still had such doubts. Apart from Yue''s strength, Long Ya''s strength is what they saw with their own eyes. Mu Chengxuan, who is regarded by all as the first person in this year''s enrollment election, can''t stop him. Where does mu Hanyan come from? He''s afraid to hurt them. Well, Mr. Mu''s reputation is full of thunder. It''s not impossible for him to be arrogant and arrogant, but Gong Hongru can''t be arrogant with him. Stupidly looking at two people, all of them are a little at a loss. However, this is not what surprised them the most. What surprised them the most is that Yue fanchen didn''t get angry when he heard the words of the master and the apprentice. Instead, his face was calm. Even long ya, who was crazy and didn''t pay any attention to Anyun elite, was silent, but his eyes were burning with anger. So, what''s going on? "I said there would be a war between us, but I didn''t expect it to come so early." The more mortal dust looking at to bathe cold smoke, have no a bit surprised or disdain, indifferent say. "Young master, I don''t need you to do it. I''ll deal with him." Long Ya saw to bathe cold smoke one eye, hate the meaning full say. "You are not his opponent." The more earthly voice is still so calm, but with irrefutable dignity. There was an uproar all around again. What did he say? He even said that Longya was not mu Hanyan''s opponent. This How is that possible? "Young master, last time I just..." Dragon tooth some unconvinced said. "You are not his opponent, I know what you want to say, but you are not his opponent." Yue fanchen directly interrupted Long Ya''s words, and his tone was already a little displeased. "Yes, sir." Long Ya''s face showed the color of panic, although some unwilling, but no longer dare to say a word. "Your master''s words are right. You are not my opponent. If you want to challenge me, I promise you will end worse than last time." Mu cold smoke light says. I remember the last fight, when Long Ya was frustrated for several times, he was so ashamed and angry that he made a decision. His mind was also in a frenzy, and his body was also full of strange power. Although he didn''t know what that power was, he didn''t even dare to underestimate mu Hanyan. At that time, mu Hanyan was not sure that she could easily defeat the fierce dragon tooth, but now, she has absolute confidence. Hearing this, the crowd around realized that mu Hanyan had been dealing with Yue fanchen for a long time, and Long Ya had suffered a great loss in Mu Hanyan''s hands. Looking at mu Hanyan''s pretty face, everyone''s eyes changed slightly, a little more surprised and awed. One sword can defeat Mu Chengxuan''s Long Ya. He has suffered a big loss in Mu Hanyan''s hand. So, how strong is mu Hanyan''s strength? Is this really the No. 1 dandy in Beijing who is ignorant and relies on his family background to bully men and women? What ignorance, what bullying, jokes, it is a big joke! "What are you talking about?" Long Ya was a little unconvinced. He was infuriated by mu Hanyan''s words and stared at her like a copper bell. "Back off!" More mortal a fierce drink. Long Ya quickly shut up and honestly stepped aside. "Dragon heart, dragon gall, you also step down." The more mortal dust again to the other two guard way. "Yes, sir." They also stepped aside. Saw to bathe cold smoke one eye, also seem to have some not to accept. They know the strength of Long Ya. If the real strength is not as good as that of Mu Hanyan, they will recognize it. But with that set of hand decision, he is still not mu Hanyan''s opponent. Let alone Long Ya, they don''t believe it. However, since Yue mortal said so, they certainly did not dare to question and disobey his orders. Yue fanchen saw that several guards didn''t agree, but he didn''t want to explain to them. He jumped lightly and came to the competition platform in the middle of the square. It''s a competition platform for swordsmen to duel, and it''s also a martial arts platform for Anyun kingdom to hold a grand ceremony. "In xiayue, on behalf of Shangyue, I challenge Anyun to bathe in cold smoke!" Yue mortal touched his chest with one hand, made a standard swordsman''s ceremony, and cried out. The huge square suddenly became solemn. If the previous skirmish between Longya, Zheng Zhi and others can only be regarded as representing the dignity of Shangyue and Anyun in a certain sense, then from now on, the fight between Yuefan and mu Hanyan will be a symbol of the competition between the two countries. "I, mu Hanyan, accept your challenge." Mu Hanyan also made a swordsman''s salute, said solemnly, then jumped lightly and fell on the test platform. The horn sounded again, and all people''s blood was boiling involuntarily. "Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan..." Under the stage, there was a cry.At this moment, no one will remember her dandy name. They only know that mu Hanyan is fighting for an Yun''s honor. Of course, there are exceptions. At the ceremony of the Qiu family, there was a lot of gloom. The head of the Qiu family was even more pale, and he seemed to be ten years old. Looking at the slightly thin but heroic posture of Mu Hanyan on the test platform, the master of the Qiu family clenched his fist. Mu Hanyan, is this mu Hanyan, a word will push their Qiu family to a desperate situation. If she hadn''t exposed Qiu Ping''an in the hall, even if Gong Hongru had noticed, he would have taken care of the face of the Qiu family. After all, in the past two hundred years, hundreds of disciples of Longyan college came from the Qiu family. Even now, dozens of descendants of the Qiu family still stay in Longyan college to practice. Even the head of the Qiu family himself comes from Longyan college, and Gong Hongru has a lot to do with him Over the edge of several sides. However, it was because of the sentence in the hall of Mu Hanyan and his impulse that he angered Gong Hongru and forced the Qiu family into a desperate situation. At this time, the master of the Qiu family had the heart to kill people, but how dare he do it on such occasions? Qiu''s eyes fell on Yue. Since he dared to challenge mu Hanyan on behalf of Shang Yue, he had absolute confidence. He hoped that he could teach mu Hanyan a lesson. If he could kill mu Hanyan, it would be better. At this time, the head of the Qiu family, who was full of hatred, didn''t care about the honor and dignity of Anyun country, and his eyes also flashed with a vicious light. On the test platform, Yue Yanchen slowly drew out his sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 In a flash, an invisible momentum poured out like a tide, not to mention the ordinary people, even the owners of the major families were shocked. The whole square, quiet again. What a powerful momentum! If the king comes to the world, if the emperor visits nine continents. At this time, the more mortal, although still standing on the test bench, gives people the feeling, but as if Ling frame under nine days, overlooking hundreds of millions of people. Although he hasn''t done it yet, no one will doubt that the more mortal he is, the more powerful he is than the previous dragon tooth. No wonder he said Mu Chengxuan is not qualified to be his opponent. He is not arrogant. Even if he is arrogant, he does have arrogant capital. Looking at the cold smoke, almost everyone was secretly worried. Although Gong Hongru seems to be full of confidence in Mu Hanyan''s previous words, his previous performance in the assessment is too general, or even bad, and he can''t see any strong posture at all. Can he really surpass Yue? "Be careful, smoke." Gong Hongru''s voice rang out. Hearing Gong Hongru''s words, the hearts of the people around him sank down again. Looking at this, even Gong Hongru began to worry when he saw that Yue''s real strength had not been fully revealed. Even Gong Hongru is like this. They don''t have any confidence. "Master, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to keep my hands and not hurt his life." Mu Hanyan nodded and said solemnly. All of them were stunned and looked at each other in tears and laughter. At this time, mu Hanyan can even make a joke, this heart, really not the general strong ah. "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re too young to stop. Although he''s arrogant, he has the status of Shangyue emissary. It''s OK to teach him a lesson, but it''s not good to hurt his life." Gong Hongru nodded and said happily. Under the stage, my chin fell to the ground. proud as lucifer? Who on earth is arrogant? Mu Hanyan''s words just now are irrelevant to others. Gong Hongru''s words are beyond everyone''s expectation. I thought he would scold mu Hanyan for a few words, but I didn''t know that he thought so much and looked pleased. Is mu Hanyan really so strong? Everyone can''t figure it out. However, they did not doubt for a long time, because the next moment, a golden sword, has cut through the sky. This sword is so majestic and grand. The golden sword, the sky, the whole sky, were dyed with a layer of dazzling golden. There is no biting cold current, no cold killing, no violent, but people can''t help giving birth to the heart of submission. "The sword of the saint, is it the legendary sword of the saint?" There was a scream in the crowd. There are many kinds of kendo. Every practitioner has his own way of cultivation. When his cultivation reaches a certain level, he may also have his own Kendo, either right or evil, or demon or demon. However, this may be extremely ethereal. Even the masters in the realm of swordsman rarely have their own swordsmanship, which requires not only high cultivation, but also high talent and savvy. Perhaps, Yue mortal hasn''t really owned his own Kendo, but the meaning of the saint in the sword has taken shape. Seeing that he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, he had already begun to understand his own kendo. How could the crowd around him not be shocked. Under the stage, Mu Chengxuan''s face changed greatly, and the faces of the elder and the three elders also became heavy. It turns out that the more mortal this world actually began to understand their own Kendo! Previously, Yue fanchen said that Mu Chengxuan was not qualified to fight with him. Not only mu Chengxuan himself, but also the supreme elder and the three elders were angry. Later, Mu Chengxuan was defeated. In fact, they were not angry. Even if Long Ya was far better than Mu Chengxuan, and Yue fanchen was far better than Mu Chengxuan, they could not say that he was not qualified to fight with Yue fanchen It''s a shame to Mu Chengxuan. But now they know that it''s not humiliation. If they fight fairly, maybe it''s humiliation to Yue. Whether compared with Longya or muchengxuan, they are two completely different realms. To be able to understand his own Kendo is destined to become a great master in the future. His achievements are not comparable to those of Mu Chengxuan or long ya. If Mu Chengxuan can really fight with him - against Yue fanchen, who is destined to become a great master in the future, it''s actually a kind of honor for him, but Yue fanchen didn''t give him this opportunity. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll see how you hurt my life." The earthly voice dragged everyone back from shock to reality. The voice is as cold and lonely as before, but now, no one thinks it is arrogant. It is more appropriate to be confident than arrogant. Everyone''s eyes are focused on mu Hanyan. The more worldly strength, the more worldly talent, have exceeded their imagination. Although Yue mortal''s strength is not too high on the surface, the sixth level of swordsman is not much better than Mu Chengxuan or Qi Tianyuan, Guan Shanhe and others, but with the understanding of the sword of the Holy One, the real combat power can''t be predicted at all, and it''s not comparable with other experts of the same level.Mu Hanyan, who had performed mediocre before, was afraid that it would be difficult to connect this sword. Or, even she and Gong Hongru did not expect that the other side would have such strength? "Soon, you''ll know." Mu cold smoke cold voice, his face, unexpectedly no surprise, no panic, still so calm, so confident. Subconsciously looking at Gong Hongru, people found that his expression was still so calm, and even showed some contempt in his eyes. The golden sword came through the air, as if the whole sky would be broken by this sword. The earth, constantly trembling, seemed to surrender to this sword. All clenched fists, no, for mu Hanyan pinched a cold sweat. And the sword that bathes in cold smoke is finally slowly handed out. So ordinary, so relaxed and casual, it''s like waving it casually. This sword is exactly as like as two peas before the cold smoke was tested. Why is it still this sword? All of us are at a loss when we think back to the sword mark on the trial tablet, which is too shallow to be recognized by the naked eye. However, the more worldly eyes, but fiercely solidified, the golden sword, also solidified, just like being held by an invisible hand out of thin air, can no longer move half a minute. "This How can it be Looking at this strange scene, not to mention ordinary people, even the tutors of Longyan college and even long Congyuan were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 With a loud bang, the test bench carved from the whole piece of granite exploded from it, with crushed stones flying and dust flying. The breeze blew and the dust dispersed. Mu Hanyan is still in place, standing on a pile of gravel. The expression is still so calm, so confident, the figure is still so heroic. Ten feet away from the other side, Yue mortal touched the ground on his right knee, with his right hand leaning on the ground with his sword. Then he insisted on not falling down. A trace of blood oozed slowly from the corner of his mouth. I''m defeated. I''m defeated. Having realized the sword of the saint, the invincible Yue mortal was defeated in this way. Mu Hanyan''s sword, which seems ordinary or pitifully weak, has such power. Almost all the people were shocked and opened their mouths slightly, but they couldn''t make a sound. On the high platform, Gong Hongru''s mouth finally showed a rare smile: if so, he did not read it wrong, and he did not read it wrong when he heard about Qingqiu. There was no white fight in that fight, and there was no white flower in that unpolarized holy pill. It''s worth it, it''s worth it! Dragon teeth several people, unbelievable looking at this scene, in their mind, as if the gods of the more mortal defeat, and millions of so simple, so thorough. Just a sword, a sword of power, let more mortal thoroughly defeated. If they change into a few pairs of them, what will happen? Their faces were very ugly at this moment. Especially for those swordsmen who were filled with righteous indignation before, although they are very quiet at the moment, their disdainful eyes are like knives cutting their hearts, which makes them feel ashamed and indignant. Long Ya''s look at mu Hanyan changed. Horror, fear You are right. They are not the opponents of Mu Hanyan, far from it! Who is this mu Hanyan?! "I lost. You''re really strong." The more mortal dust slowly stood up, wiped the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, said. "You''re strong, too." Mu Hanyan lit a little and said. "I apologize for my previous disrespect to anyunguo." More mortal continued. Mu Hanyan nodded, and his eyes showed some appreciation. He is close to his own age, but he has realized his own Kendo, and he is open and aboveboard. If you put aside the enmity between Anyun and Vietnam, and only look at the strength and character of Yue mortal, you will be a worthy opponent. "That sword comes from the understanding of the heart sword?" The more worldly asked. "Yes, it is not." Mu Hanyan thought and replied. "I understand. I believe you will not let me down next time." The more mortal dust looks at the eyes that bathe cold smoke, slowly say. Although defeated, but in his body, but do not see any decadence, still exudes as if imprinted in the blood of the inherent pride. This is a worthy opponent indeed! Looking at the tall and straight figure leaving, mu Hanyan smiles. In life, it''s hard to find a confidant, but sometimes it''s hard to find an opponent worthy of respect. Zhao fanchen has gone farther and farther, and mu Hanyan''s thoughts return to the illusion of the last sword of Wuxin sword. That sword, is so perfect, and so powerful, absolutely impeccable. Mu Hanyan was seriously injured again and again. If she was not in the illusion, she would have died on the spot because of too much blood loss. There was no problem of too much blood loss in the illusion, but the pain magnified several times still made her spirit on the verge of collapse again and again. If someone else had changed her mind, she would have given up for countless times, but mu Hanyan didn''t. since she was wounded all over, even if her mind was as painful as a knife, she still insisted. Such opportunities didn''t always exist. Mu Hanyan knew that if she could understand this sword, it would be of great benefit to her future cultivation, and even benefit her whole life. Although has been unable to understand the other party''s unpredictable move, but a retreat, a pain down, mu Hanyan still feel their own subtle changes. It seems that there are some small changes in kendo''s perception, and there seems to be something slowly appearing in my mind Finally, just at the end of the examination time, mu Hanyan''s mind was suddenly enlightened, and his sword skill was slowly handed out. That is the last sword of the nine sky star falling sword. Once practiced countless times, but still can''t flow freely nine stars fall sword, unexpectedly in this moment practice! In fact, all the changes are only in this sword. One sword sets heaven and earth, one sword sets stars! In front of his eyes, the light and shadow flashed. In the other hand, the sword that was originally impeccable in the eyes of Mu Hanyan turned into thousands of stars, flying everywhere. It was an ethereal and hazy face, which also flashed from mu Hanyan''s eyes like a flash in the pan. It''s her! It turned out to be the woman in the star map who looks like the God of war in war armor. Looking at mu Hanyan, her eyes seem to be a little relieved and a little sad. Then, she smiles and disappears from mu Hanyan''s eyes. ¡­¡­With a loud bang, the trial stele, which had been left a shallow sword mark by mu Hanyan, suddenly burst open and turned into a pile of gravel. Mu Hanyan was awakened by the loud noise, and his mind returned to reality. The crowd around them were also awakened. Only at this time did they know how powerful mu Hanyan''s sword was. It was far more powerful than Mu Chengxuan and others. It was only because the trial tablet was sealed that it was broken until now. "Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan..." Under the shock, thunderous shouts and cheers rang out in the square. At this moment, the name of Mu Hanyan resounds through the sky! win support among the people! The girls on the scene screamed and cried out mu Hanyan''s name. If someone didn''t maintain the order of the venue, they would rush up. Mu Hanyan looked at Gong Hongru with a smile and said in a loud voice, "master, I''m obedient and merciful." "Well, good, good." Gong Hongru nodded happily. "For my obedience, master, do you want to reward me with another Dan?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Gong Hongru turned black and waved his hand: "you son of a bitch, you want to blackmail. I''m sorry now. Is it too late for me to accept the apprentice? " This is a joke. Can''t you see that Gong Hongru''s smiling face is going to freeze? The other tutors really want to take the call. There''s time. As long as you say no, we can accept it. Of course, they don''t dare to say that. They don''t want to be slapped by Gong Hongru. I can''t see that Gong Hongru seems to complain, but actually shows off, so they are pigs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Mu Hanyan''s words pushed everyone''s mood to the peak again. Look, this words how domineering, how comfortable! Isn''t Shangyue very powerful? Now is not defeated, but also mu Hanyan merciful! It''s so exhilarating. It''s so smooth in the face! At this time, the elders of the Mu family can hold on for the image, but the younger generation has already cheered. Mu Beichen happily looks at mu Hanyan and doesn''t feel surprised at all. The expressions of the elder and the three elders were quite complicated. At this time, the elder wanted to hang those people who were said that mu Hanyan was an ignorant dandy and beat them for three days and three nights to vent his hatred. Elder Taishang stares big eyes. Who on earth is mu Hanyan a dandy? Who said he was a waste? Who said that he was not qualified for cultivation? Who said that? I want to hang him for three days and three nights! (murui''an, who is far away in Blackstone City, sneezes constantly at this time, and chills behind him.) Didn''t you see the cheers of the earthquake? Don''t you see the admiration of these ten thousand people? Is this waste wood? What the hell! This is the future hope of our Mu family, this is the eye of our Mu family! Who dares to say a bad word about Mu Hanyan in the future? I''m the first one to worry with him. Three elder''s facial expression is also quite complex. He wants to be the head of the family. He wants to surpass Mu Beichen. However, his ultimate goal is to make the family prosperous and powerful. He thought that he and his grandson Mu Chengxuan could lead the Mu family to a higher level, but he didn''t expect In the most practical words, he and Mu Chengxuan can lead Mu''s family to a higher level, so with Mu''s cold smoke, Mu''s family can go to a higher level, even higher! What reason does he have to stop, what reason does he have to crowd out mu Hanyan? If Mu Hanyan knew what the three elders thought, he would be happy and proud. This is the Mu family, even if the door closed to intrigue again fierce, but once it comes to the prosperity of the family, will abandon all prejudices, wholeheartedly for the family. This is the fundamental reason why the Mu family has been able to inherit for so many years! Mu Chengxuan looks at the center of the station with a complicated face, and mu Hanyan attracts attention. Looking at the calm smile on mu Hanyan''s face, his mood is very complicated. His pride, at this moment, completely shattered. He always thought that he was the proud son of heaven, the pillar of Mu family in the future, and even despised mu Hanyan. However, now everything is really tell him, he is not as good as cold smoke, not as good as! The pride he insisted on became a joke at this moment. The elder patted Mu Chengxuan''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "although mu Hanyan is more talented than you, you can try to catch up with him..." However, these three elders have no confidence in themselves. So see Mu Chengxuan a face decadent, also only in the heart helpless sigh. The other elders are just like the festival. The two elders who supported the three elders before said all kinds of compliments to Mu Beichen and praised mu Hanyan. Mu North Chen a face is calm, actually proud of want to lift tail, if he has tail of words, already lift up the sky. Beauty, moon, Jiang Yuzhe three people looking at mu Hanyan, with Rongyan, the heart is also full of pride. This is the man they swore to follow, and this is the friend they gave their lives to! Tang Bufan looks at mu Hanyan, his eyes are also shining, and his mood is agitated. Ling Baobao smashed his mouth and muttered: "is that what Niang said about the gas of the bastard? Oh, no, maybe it''s domineering? " The people in Qiu''s family are the ones with wonderful faces. The face of Qiu''s master can''t be described as constipation. The heroic youth of anyunguo, so powerful! How is he going to get revenge? How to get revenge? However, the most wonderful face is not him, but Pang Dezong and Zhao sining! The expression of these two people is really like mourning, not exaggerating at all. What Pang Dezong and Zhao sining said to Mu Hanyan before is like a thousand arrows penetrating the heart, which has broken their careful liver. Especially Zhao sining! Seeing the terrible strength of Mu Hanyan and hearing the deafening cheers around him, he really felt that there was no love in life. In the future, what should we do? Overnight, the name of Mu Hanyan is like a spring breeze, blowing all over the capital and Anyun. His heroic deeds of defeating the provocation of the strong of Yue and safeguarding the reputation of Anyun left a profound and wonderful record in Anyun''s history. One night later, mu Hanyan''s so-called "dandy" name was even more deeply understood. Finally, it was found that it was a false story. I don''t know who is trying to discredit him! The things that mu Hanyan did before were quickly turned out. What''s the reason for the common people to teach the little dandy and compensate the common people''s money? What''s the reason why the great astrologers are convinced of him and take part in the examination of Longyan college? Two experts fight for her to be an apprentice Every piece and every pile shows a fact to the world. He''s not a dandy at all, but a rookie who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, has a degree of advance and retreat, and has high strength! Most importantly, mu Hanyan is very beautiful! This is to let the popularity of cold smoke to rise! The contest ended in this way, but it was always in the hearts of the people who were lucky to be there. Mu Hanyan went home surrounded by a bunch of dudes. Three days later, he went to the college to report. She didn''t know how many maidens she had taken away.¡­¡­ Back at Mu''s home, the elder wanted to hold a banquet to celebrate, but mu Beichen stopped it. The reason is that mu Hanyan''s heart still needs to be tempered. He can''t celebrate because of this. It''s not good for his growth. As soon as the elder heard this, he quickly dismissed the idea. Mu Hanyan is the treasure of Mu family now. I must protect it well. Mu Chengxuan looks at mu Hanyan, who is surrounded by the younger generation of Mu family, and then looks at mu Hanyan''s calm smile. His heart is more complicated. Without saying a word, he turned and walked away slowly to his yard. The three elders looked at Mu Chengxuan''s back and sighed, helplessness and heartache on his face. All these fall in the eyes of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan is thoughtful, and seems to care in his heart. There are still three days to go to the college to report. Mu Hanyan plans to relax these three days. After all, understanding the meaning of sword really made her tired. "Go, go to the street, eat, buy. What do you like? I''ll check out today. " Mu Hanyan waved to his three doglegs. "Wow, you are really a dragon and Phoenix among people. You are very natural and graceful..." Good looks, no money. "Shut up and go." Mu Hanyan is not angry to interrupt the No. 1 flatterer, and then takes three people to the street. Never thought, this on the street, something big happened! Have you enjoyed yourself today? Can I vote monthly? Everyone, last day, ask for the monthly ticket. Love you, do you love me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Mu Hanyan is walking in the street with a group of three dog legs. "This is good. I''ll buy some for my family." Beauty stopped in front of a dried fruit shop. "Buy it." Mu Hanyan''s generous hand waved and threw it to the bank note, "whatever you like, you can buy. Today is all mine. " She took the bank note and began to ask the boss to pack all kinds of dried fruits in the shop. "Show love, share quickly." Jiang Yuzhe said coolly. "The trough! Can you talk? " When she heard this, she was not happy. She stared at Jiang Yuzhe, "you are clearly envious and jealous." "So what!" Jiang Yuzhe admits that he is quite right. His little tigress is not around. I miss her very much. "I think you''d better shut up and help me first." Hua Yue said suddenly. They stopped bickering and looked up ahead. At this time, mu Hanyan is being "harassed". But this "harassment" is the envy of other men. "Mr. mu, please accept this gift. It''s not a valuable gift. It''s just a little girl''s heart. " A pretty woman was dressed luxuriantly, with several servant girls behind her. Now she was looking at mu Hanyan, with a sachet in her hand. You can think of it with your butt. The sachet was made by this lady herself. "Ah?" Mu Hanyan looks confused. She is the first dandy in Beijing. Mu''s reputation of tearing clothes is so loud. What is the girl thinking? It''s a mistake to come here to express good feelings for her, isn''t it? Mu Hanyan doesn''t know how thoroughly her image subverts in people''s hearts. Now she is a hot young talent in Beijing and the idol of thousands of girls. At that time, she defeated the people of Yue and attracted the attention of many people. Her tall image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Mu Hanyan hasn''t come back, he sees the young lady in front of him being pushed away rudely, and then another bright face appears in front of Mu Hanyan. "Mr. mu, please accept my wishes." This is a more beautiful girl. What she is holding in her hand is a beautiful brocade box, which is obviously a gift she carefully prepared. This beautiful girl should have a better family background than the girl just now. I didn''t see that the young lady who had just been pushed away wanted to get angry. As a result, I could see the person who pushed her away clearly and held back. "Well, two girls, do you recognize the wrong person?" Mu Hanyan smiles awkwardly. However, two people call her Mu childe, is also coincidence? "No, Mr. mu, I admire you. Please accept this gift." Suddenly, people came from all directions of the street. Most of them were young girls. Of course, some of them were old. But their eyes were as green as those enthusiastic girls. "Mr. mu, please accept my present." "Mr. mu, this is the brocade handkerchief I sewed myself." "Mr. mu, please accept this painting. I painted it myself." The sound of seven mouths and eight tongues rings in Mu Hanyan''s ear, and the smell of all kinds of perfume makes mu Hanyan want to sneeze. "Wow, are you going to have three thousand in the harem?" Amazing looks. "Are you stupid..." Jiang Yuzhe rolled his eyes. "I think we should help you." Hua Yue Dao. "How can I help you?" Asked the corner of her mouth. "I don''t know." Hua Yue looks calm. Beauty, Jiang Yuzhe I really want to play Huayue. What should I do? Mu Han cigarette ends are big, at this time she determined that these people are definitely not looking for the wrong person. The past that can be said by one person who finds mistakes, and the past that can be said by two people who admit mistakes, are barely said. However, there is no reason for so many people to admit wrong people. Mu Hanyan waved his hand and laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I''ve got your wishes. I don''t need the gift. I have something to do with whether I can let you "Mr. mu, when are you free? Can you go to the banquet?" It was invited. "Mr. mu, what''s your favorite food?" There are also people asked about the taste of cold smoke. "Master mu..." The sound of chirping is so noisy that the cigarette ends are about to explode. For the first time, she was so popular and gorgeous But she really has no luck. "Don''t you know that I''m called Mu tearing clothes?" Mu Hanyan tried to scare away the fanatical women. "Tear mine, tear mine!" Who knows, mu Hanyan just said this sentence, a girl rushed to Mu Hanyan''s front, straightened her chest, eyes hot. "No, tear mine, mine!" Another girl pushed away the girl and rushed to the front of Mu Hanyan, looking forward to Mu Hanyan. "Mine, tear mine!" One voice after another. Mu Hanyan opens his mouth wide and his brain is blank at this moment. What''s the situation? Still scrambling to tear their clothes? "Wow, these women are so terrible. In order to marry a young man, they don''t want to have a face." She put a cold sweat on her forehead."Good fortune." Jiang Yuzhe smashed his mouth and sighed. "I don''t think the young master is rare in this beautiful fortune." Hua Yue said heavily. Mu Hanyan turned his head at this time and looked at his three doglegs who spoke sarcastic words beside him. His eyes were cold, and the three doglegs suddenly shivered. The meaning in Mu Hanyan''s eyes is that if you don''t come here to rescue me, what do you want? It''s better to chop and feed the dog. The three of them can understand such a complicated meaning at this moment! "Let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let our The appearance pushes up, wants to rescue by the young girl submerges the mu Hanyan. But he found himself unable to squeeze in They are all ordinary girls who are unarmed and have no accomplishments. He can''t be tough. What can we do? Is hesitating at the moment, was two plump buttocks about a squeeze, directly out of the crowd. Hua Yue couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Yuzhe smashed his mouth, and his heart was still palpitating. These women have lost their minds. Think about it. Now my son is still a man. He is handsome and noble. Yesterday he was in the limelight and shocked many people. In fact, it''s mainly about face. If a short, ugly and obscene man is also handsome and wins the final battle to maintain an Yunguo''s reputation, Chinese people will cheer and respect him. But these girls will not be a face in the street to express their feelings. "If you really love you, you should think about it. There is something wrong with you. Stop you. If you delay you, I think you are sorry. You can give your gifts to our three guards first. " Jiang Yuzhe rarely enlightened, moved by emotion, Xiaozhi reasonable persuasion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 These words succeeded in calming all the women down, and then let them open. Then they surrounded Jiang Yuzhe and put their gifts into their hands. Mu Hanyan was able to get away at this time. How could he be in the mood to manage the three doglegs'' life and death? He quickly raised his legs and slipped away. Jiang Yuzhe and others, at first, could barely take the gift, but soon found that their hands were not enough, but the crazy girls took care of it, and finally threw the gift directly at them. The three found that if they went on like this, they would be inundated with gifts. If three people become the first people drowned by gifts in history, tut Tut, it''s really the biggest slip in the world. So, three people see the situation is not good, holding a gift to follow behind mu Hanyan in a panic to flee. Mu Hanyan runs faster than she did in her previous life. The three beauties also ran after mu Hanyan. Behind them, followed by a group of enthusiastic girls, many of whom are not weak in cultivation, so they follow closely. From a distance, it becomes a wonder of the capital. Mu Hanyan ran at the front, followed by three humanoid gift mountains, followed by a group of young girls. Finally, mu Hanyan ran back to Mu''s home. As soon as the three doglegs with gifts came in, mu Hanyan cried out in panic: "close the door, close the door quickly!" Beauty and others put the gift in their hands, not waiting for the guards of the Mu family to react, they quickly went to close the door. "Brother Hanyan, what''s the matter?" Muze first may have just finished eating, is picking teeth, see them a few seem to be chased by the ghost, is very confused. Mu Hanyan opened his mouth slightly. Just as he wanted to answer, something flew in outside the door. This thing directly fell on the head of Mu Ze first, Mu Ze first caught off guard was hit, almost bite the tongue. "Who is plotting against me in broad daylight?" Muse first burst into a rage, and then see clearly hit his things, stunned. Muze first felt the thing from his head, and was surprised to find that it was a jade pendant with good quality! What''s the situation? Before he could figure it out, more things flew in through the door. It''s all gifts! All kinds of gifts! "You clear up first, don''t open the door." Mu Hanyan skilfully dodged those gifts and ran to his own yard. The beauty and others quickly followed. Left a gaping Muze first and a few guards. Are these gifts for mu Hanyan? Looking at mu Hanyan with his three guards deftly avoid all kinds of gifts like concealed weapons, Mu Ze was the first one to come back to his senses, and he said: "don''t be in a daze, put away all the gifts quickly, and send them to brother Hanyan at that time. Oh, lying trough, who is so wonderful to throw such a heavy censer in, the ground is cracked. Oh, I''ll do it again. There are still people who throw such a big jade slab. What''s this for? Do you want to break big stones in your chest? " The guards are in a complicated mood and rush to pack up. On the first day, they are still in a mess. On the second day, they are used to it. On the third day, practice makes perfect. Can be flexible to dodge those gifts from the sky, and then quickly pick up and categorize. In the past three days, I didn''t dare to go out of the gate to bathe in the cold smoke, but I wanted to relax. As a result, all my good wishes failed. I had to hide at home to practice and wait for three days to report to the college. Mu Hanyan finally saw the enthusiasm of the girls in Anyun country. She covered her heart with fear. She was afraid that she would be stripped off when she went out. Three days have finally passed, and it''s time to enter the school. At the beginning of Chaoyang, at the entrance of Mu''s mansion, mu Hanyan was led by Mu Beichen, the leader of the family, and the elder of the Supreme Court. Mu Chengxuan and Hua Yue saw him off. This is not because mu Hanyan and Mu Chengxuan have special identities in the Mu family, but because they can pass the examination and enter Longyan college. Even for one of the eight families like Mu family, it is a rare honor. Seeing them off so solemnly is not only a reward to them, but also an encouragement to the younger generation. "Grandfather, elder, elder uncles, we are going." Mu Hanyan first told Mu Ze to wait for a few words, let them don''t do mischief, good cultivation, and then turned to Mu Beichen and others said. "Go ahead, don''t just remember to say that they are, you are too. Go to the college and settle down. Don''t make trouble." Mu North Chen saw Mu Ze to wait for an eye first, saw Mu cold smoke an eye again, pleased of say. Since mu Hanyan returned to Beijing, the temperament of Mu Zexian and others has changed dramatically. In the past, the little dandy who only knew how to make trouble by relying on his family name changed his mind and concentrated on cultivation one by one. His strength has been greatly improved. In particular, Mu Zexian and mu zeran brothers saw mu Hanyan''s shocking sword in the enrollment election a few days ago. Unexpectedly, they found a breakthrough opportunity and were promoted to swordsman after a night''s closure. The latter also changed a lot, just as big brother was promoted to be a swordsman. Although not as good as Mu Chengxuan before, you should know that they were abandoned by the family for a long time, and their cultivation resources were far inferior to Mu Chengxuan and Mu Chengyang brothers. Their achievements were completely unexpected.If it is said that mu Hanyan and Mu Chengxuan have long been the best children in the eyes of the Mu family''s children, it is not surprising that they have made any achievements, then Mu Ze and Mu Ze are miracles around them. Seeing their strength improved, other Mu''s children are greatly influenced by the drum dance, and they are all practicing as hard as chicken blood these days. The whole Mu clan also presents a prosperous scene. Muze, who had been abandoned by the family for a long time, was recognized and valued by the family. I believe that the future mu clan will have their place, and even become the mainstay of the new generation of Mu clan. Muze first and Muze ran and others have felt the change of the attitude of the family elders, also know that from now on, their fate will be completely changed. And all this is brought by the cold smoke. Looking at mu Hanyan, Mu Ze''s eyes are full of gratitude. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t make trouble." Mu Hanyan said a little embarrassed. A few days ago, she became famous in the enrollment election. It was not easy for her to reverse the "good name" of the first dandy in Beijing. She didn''t want to go back to the past overnight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "That''s good. Besides, when you go to the college, you should practice well. Although you have good strength and you are practicing the martial arts handed down by my Mu family, don''t forget that there are people outside the world. Longyan college is the first of the four colleges of Anyun Kingdom, and its status is still above our eight families. It''s not a false name. Even I and the owners of other families were born in Longyan college. If you take this opportunity, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. " Mu Beichen said seriously. "Grandfather, I remember." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect much from Anyun''s four colleges because he had never entered any college in his previous life and was promoted to Jiansheng only by his own efforts. This time, he participated in the enrollment election mainly for the sake of the astrolabe. But after listening to my grandfather''s words, mu Hanyan became more serious. After she was reborn, she realized that although she was strong in her previous life, she also met a lot of hermits, but when it comes to insight, she still had some shortcomings. Longyan college is superior in status and profound in heritage, even surpassing the eight aristocratic families. Gong Hongru, her tutor, is one of the three masters of Longyan college. Her strength should still be above Mu Beichen. Seizing this opportunity will benefit her future cultivation a lot, but she can''t be too casual. Later, mu Hanyan and his party said goodbye to the elder one by one, and then walked on the golden ray of sunshine to Longyan college. On the way to Longyan college, I met Tang Bufan. "By the way, what about burning a thousand stillness?" After a few words of cold noise, mu Hanyan asked Tang Bufan. I remember a few days ago when I was taking part in the general election to get the number plate, but I didn''t see him take part in the general election. Mu Hanyan thought that his number plate was still behind. However, the next two days, there were too many miscellaneous matters, and I didn''t have the chance to ask, so I remembered. "He should have participated in the general election with me, but he said something urgent at that time, changed the number plate with others, and then disappeared. He didn''t know whether he would participate in the general election or not. With his strength, if he participated in the general election, there would be no problem." When it comes to burning a thousand stillness, Tang Bufan is a little worried. Mu Hanyan knows that he has few friends. In the past, she was the only one to burn Qianji. Now Hua Yuerong and others can barely count, but by contrast, he is closer to burn Qianji who knew him earlier. "Haven''t you been together these two days?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No, he left that day and never came back. My grandmother is the only one in my family. She''s old and she''s not very well. I''m afraid no one will take care of her after I leave. So I''ve been with her these two days, preparing some food and grains for her, and I haven''t seen her in the general election. I don''t know if he has participated in it or not. " Tang Bufan shook his head and said. "Oh, so it is." Mu Hanyan answered thoughtfully. I remember the previous life of the burning thousand silence will be missing from time to time for a few days, mu Hanyan also asked him curiously, but always did not get the answer. After a long time, I got used to it and didn''t ask any more questions. In retrospect, there are too many secrets about him. Maybe these secrets are related to her rebirth. At this time, mu Hanyan already knew that his rebirth was not a coincidence, not a providence, but someone deliberately did it. So, what kind of role does burning a thousand stillness play in this matter? She knows the character of Fen Qianji. Unless he wants to say it, she can''t find the answer even if she kills him. Perhaps, I don''t know the answer to the current burning silence. If he wants to kill himself, he has too many opportunities, even many times. As long as he doesn''t help himself, he will surely die. Why should he do so much? What made him make up his mind to stab the last sword? "I hope he can also enter Longyan college. Only by looking at his strength step by step, can we find the answer." At first, the unforgettable hatred and extreme gradually dissipated. Looking back on the past, mu Hanyan remembered that Fen Qianji had sacrificed his life to save each other again and again. Although mu Hanyan didn''t completely relax his guard, he didn''t hate Fen Qianji as much as before. He was more puzzled, curious and expected to solve the mystery. While walking and chatting, they went to Longyan college unconsciously. Standing on one side of the capital and on the top of the mountain, Longyan college is like an ancient giant, loyal to the final defense line and dignity of Anyun. According to historical records, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, Anyun state has experienced hundreds of wars, including several times when the enemy forces came down to the city, and only one step short of conquering Yunjing City, and hundreds of millions of people would be destroyed and displaced. At the critical moment, it was with the full efforts of Longyan college and other major colleges that Anyun capital was saved, and then the country was recaptured. As time goes by, the other three of the four colleges may no longer be the original college, but Longyan college is still the original Longyan college, which has composed countless solemn and stirring praises. Longyan college is guarded by the forbidden border. Outsiders can only see the corner of the college hidden in the fog in the mountains from a distance, but they can''t get a close view. However, just after the election, someone had already sent a token to open the border, so mu Hanyan and his party took the token and easily entered the border and walked towards the college in the middle of the mountain.Along the winding and wide mountain road, the tall and lofty gate of Longyan college appeared in front of us, and a breath of ancient and solemn came. "Good word!" Looking at the plaque on the "Longyan College" a few vigorous and clumsy characters, Ling Baobao couldn''t help praising. "You know that, too?" Mu Hanyan took a look at Ling Baobao and asked. Mu Hanyan wants to know, in addition to alchemy and alchemy star divination array, and can cure infertility and so on, is there anything this guy doesn''t understand in the world. Ling Baobao said that when he entered Longyan college, he would tell everyone about his life experience, so mu Hanyan didn''t rush to ask, but with every extra point of contact, curiosity would increase. "I don''t know. Other people only know that my father is good at astronomy and geography, and he is good at divining the past and future generations, but they don''t know that his calligraphy is also a great master. When I was wandering in the river and lake, I didn''t know how much I was surprised by the sign of the 100th little student who knew everything. My calligraphy attainments were really passed down by him." Ling Baobao said while taking out a white cloth banner. Knowing Ling Baobao''s origin, mu Hanyan and others had no contempt for him for a long time. Hearing this, they all looked at the white flag. I don''t know. I''m scared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 The cloth banner was very crude, with a row of big words on it: count the heaven, count the earth, know everything, not small, the 100th little life in the world! Immediately, mu Hanyan and other people''s cold sweat brush flow: This This is the true biography of a generation of calligraphy masters! Even if the handwriting is crooked, even if the ink is not clear, the most terrible thing is that the small character seems to be a typo. "Well, not bad." Ling Baobao said triumphantly. "Well, well, yes, but Is that small character written wrong? " Mu Hanyan really didn''t want to pour cold water on his interest, he said implicitly. "Is that wrong? Master used to teach like this?" Ling Baobao narrowed his eyes and looked at Bu fan carefully. His face turned a little red gradually. "Well In fact, I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t understand it. I deliberately wrote it like this. You know, I didn''t bring much silver when I left xiaocang city. I rely on this sign to make money along the way. Ordinary people have no culture. Who can understand it if I don''t write it like this, right With this in his mouth, Ling Baobao quickly put away the cloth banner. "Well, you''re right. It makes a lot of sense." Mu Hanyan and others nodded numbly. In the past thousand years, there have been few wars and epidemics in Shengting mainland. Anyun country is also peaceful and the people are in peace. Even the remote and wild common people will go to private schools for a few days. How can there be no culture? I''m afraid Ling baoben is the real person without culture. "Well, I''m too lazy to explain to you. In a word, my calligraphy attainments are the true biography of a great master, and my eyesight is absolutely correct. Look at the four characters of Longyan college, which are like flying phoenix and wandering dragon, and like the tangled pines. Obviously, they are masterpieces. The strokes are vigorous and powerful, like a sword coming out of its sheath, and the sword meaning rushing into the night Eh... " Ling Baobao talks nonsense, but when he blows, he is suddenly surprised. "You see, these four words really have the meaning of sword. I''m not talking nonsense. I really do." Ling Baobao said pleasantly. Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue were just listening to his bluff, but they didn''t have time to take a close look. At this time, they found that the four big character sword of "Longyan academy" was walking along the dragon. The strokes were as sharp as the sword sheath, or as the sword pointed to the sky. It really contained the profound meaning of the sword. They were very surprised for a moment. "Cough, cough, don''t you know?" Tang Bufan coughed two times and asked. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed. "What do you know?" Mu Hanyan asked. "These four words are not written by one person, but by ten great masters who founded Longyan college. Every word and every stroke contains their life-long experience of kendo." Tang Bufan replied. "How do you know?" Ling Baobao asked in surprise. "Not only I know, but everyone in the capital knows it, and many practitioners from other places also know it." Tang Bufan explained. Mu Hanyan finally knows why Tang Bufan is embarrassed. Just when Ling Baobao cheers like finding treasure, and she and Hua Yue are also surprised, some young swordsmen who have entered the college look at them like idiots. Think about it, mu Hanyan himself felt a little silly, everyone in the capital of things, they are also very surprised shouting, not to be regarded as an idiot is strange. No wonder mu Hanyan has lived in heishicheng for more than ten years. He never thought that he would enter Longyan college one day. Although Hua Yue and Rong Rong are not as dizzy as she is, they have lived in remote county for a long time. They also never thought that they would enter Longyan college. Who cares about these things. Because it is well known in the capital, no one takes it seriously at all, so ling Zexian and other young dandies forgot to mention it to him, so they came up with this Wulong. "These four characters also have such a history. If you understand the meaning of the sword, you will be able to ascend to heaven." Ling Baobao''s face is obviously not generally thick, even embarrassed did not embarrass for a while, excitedly asked. "It''s not that easy." Tang Bufan shook his head and said, "although Longyan college is hidden in the border most of the time, it will be opened every few years for outsiders to see the elegant demeanour of the college. At that time, I don''t know how many practitioners who didn''t have the chance to enter the college come to understand the master''s sword, but few succeed. I''ve been here twice before, standing here for a day and a night, but I didn''t get anything. But if you come here for the first time, you can have a try. Maybe you will get something unexpected. " "Well, let''s try." Mu Hanyan saw that it was still early, and he was not in a hurry to enter the college. After hearing Tang Bufan''s words, Huayue stopped immediately, held her breath and began to understand the meaning of the sword hidden in the four characters. "Hum, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, they even want to understand the meaning of the master''s sword. They don''t know the heaven and the earth. Go away!" Just then, a cold female voice came to my ears. The voice is fragile and arrogant, and the scorn and irony are uncomfortable. Turning his head, he saw two men and a woman, three young swordsmen. All of them are about 16 or 17 years old. They are wearing sword robes of disciples of Shenglong college and embroidered with silver thread and gold thread at the corners. Obviously, they have a good identity.The girl who was talking was tall, with a cool face, a nose full of pride. In the past, if someone spoke so rudely, mu Hanyan might have done it earlier. However, she managed to get rid of the title of the first dandy in Beijing. She didn''t want to be the first dandy in Longyan University so early. She just looked at each other coldly and didn''t speak. "It''s none of your business! The road is not yours. You have to roll yourself. " Mu Hanyan does not speak, does not mean that others do not speak, Ling Baobao head a Yang, no sign of weakness. "Bold, dare to be rude to little elder martial sister!" The two teenagers held the hilt of the sword and yelled. "What, want to fight?" Ling Baobao also grasped the handle of the sword, thought about it and added, "see clearly, we have many people." "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. What''s the use of more people? I dare to be arrogant in front of Jiang Qi Ling. I''ll break his leg and see if he dare to be arrogant. " The girl, who claimed to be Jiang Qi Ling, raised her eyebrows and ordered. "Choking!" The two teenagers drew out their swords at the same time. Huayue and Zirong, as well as Jiang Yuzhe''s face sank, fingers flicked, and the sword came out. As Miss Mu''s bodyguard and gold medal hitter, the three have never been fuel-efficient lamps. Seeing the girl''s rude remarks, and a word of discord is about to hurt people, they have already moved a bit of anger, but mu Hanyan didn''t speak, so it''s hard for them to do it, but if the other side really wants to hurt people, they won''t stand by. The two sides are at each other''s throats. "Stop it At this time, mu Hanyan opened his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Although she didn''t like Jiang Qiling at all, she was on her first day in school. Strictly speaking, she didn''t want to get into trouble so early. "Why, do you know? As long as he is willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I will spare him this time. " Jiang Qi Ling looked at Mu Han Yan and said contemptuously. With her eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that mu Hanyan is the first one among these people, but she doesn''t pay much attention to him. "I think Longyan college should also have a competition platform. If you have any dissatisfaction, we can go to the competition platform to have a fair fight." Mu cold smoke light says. Although she doesn''t want to make trouble, it doesn''t mean that Miss mu can swallow her anger. It''s just that when she comes to Longyan college, it''s not good to make it public as before. "You want me to fight fair. Who are you, who are qualified to fight fair? Did you hear that he wanted to fight me fairly, ha ha ha... " Jiang Qiling looks at mu Hanyan, just like an idiot, laughing with sarcasm. "Where''s the fool who has the courage to challenge our little elder martial sister? Don''t you know how to write the dead word?" The two teenagers also looked at mu Hanyan with pity, like an idiot, more like a dead man. "You don''t know who he is?" Beauty and others look at them as if they were idiots. Since she became famous in the general election, mu Hanyan has become a hero in the eyes of millions of people in Beijing. Countless girls scream for her, which makes Miss Mu not dare to go out, but it seems that she doesn''t know her at all. After looking at them carefully, mu Hanyan found that they were so dusty that he suddenly realized that most of them went out for training and went back to the college today, so he had never seen her amazing sword in the enrollment election, let alone heard of her name. "How can we know who you are? Do you think it''s great to be admitted to Longyan college? If you dare to offend our little elder martial sister, you are dead! " Jiang Qi Ling side that youth pretends to be an old-fashioned appearance, points to Mu Han Yan to say. "Isn''t it said that master Gong will supervise the election? How can you even accept this kind of idiot who doesn''t know how to live or how to live? " Jiang Qi Ling also sneers to say. It seems that mu Hanyan didn''t guess wrong. These people did come back after traveling, so they knew nothing about her. "Well, since you are so confident, let''s compete on the test bench." Although I don''t want to make trouble, and I don''t want to just throw away the title of the first dandy in the capital and carry on the title of the first dandy in Longyan college, mu Hanyan said faintly. Even if you want to beat people up, you can''t leave a handle. I''m a civilized man. I''m not the kind of dandy who used to beat people when they didn''t agree. Now I''m going to reason, and then I''ll hit people. At first glance, Jiang Qiling knows that she is the kind of young lady who has some talent, some strength, and has been ruined by her family. If she becomes a man, she is a typical dandy. Even if she is willing to swallow her anger and calm down, she will never give up. "Well, well, since you are looking for death, I will..." Like mu Hanyan''s most familiar dandy and unruly young lady, Jiang Qiling laughs a few times, and then takes up mu Hanyan''s challenge. "Little elder martial sister, you are back! I hope my younger martial sister will forgive me for coming late. " At this time, a young swordsman rushed over, wiping the sweat on his face, and said to Jiang Qiling. "Hum." Jiang Qi Ling''s words are interrupted by him, hums blandly, obviously some dissatisfaction. Mu Hanyan frowns slightly. This young swordsman is Qiu Zizhong, Qiu Ping''an''s seventh uncle. A few days ago, he conspired with Qiu Ping''an to frame mu Hanyan. Qiu Ping''an has been abandoned and his cultivation has been thrown out of the capital, and the Qiu family will gradually go into a desperate situation. However, Qiu Ping''an''s other Qiu family disciples have not been affected and remain in the college. Whether the Qiu family can survive for a few more years, or whether they can get out of the desperate situation, most of their hopes are pinned on them. Of course, it''s none of Mu Hanyan''s business. Like a mean person, mu Hanyan doesn''t care. What really makes her curious is, what is the origin of this girl named Jiang Qiling? Looking at Qiu Zizhong''s expression, it is obvious that she is trying to please Jiang Qiling, but Jiang Qiling clearly doesn''t pay attention to him. To be nice, she is dismissive. To be hard, looking at him is like looking at a pug. As a disciple of Longyan college, Qiu Zizhong is not humble. It seems that the origin of Jiang Qi Ling is not simple. Qiu Zizhong also saw mu Hanyan at this time, and his eyes showed some fear, but more hatred. On the day that mu Hanyan defeated Yue fanchen, the leader of the Qiu family led the Qiu family back to Dongzhou county. Later, the news came that the leader of the Qiu family was in a hurry and possessed. The whole Qiu family was in a state of panic. Before the other major families in Dongzhou county took action, the Qiu family fell into civil strife. At this time, as long as the people with a heart give a little push, the Qiu family, which was once one of the three great families in Dongzhou County, may collapse.Of course, Qiu Zizhong would not blame Qiu Ping''an. He just felt that all this was due to the cold smoke! As a child of the Qiu family, how can Qiu Zizhong not hate mu Hanyan to the bone when he sees his family going to the end. Qiu Zizhong didn''t hide his hatred. The last time they set up mu Hanyan together, it was extremely vicious. If Mu Hanyan was a little careless, he would fall into their trap and be driven out of the election. He didn''t have the chance to join Longyan college in his whole life. For many swordsmen who were originally gifted, it also meant that his future would be ruined. Therefore, he didn''t think mu Hanyan would know that with a smile. Anyway, the two sides have become enemies. Why should he cover it up. "Do you know him?" Jiang Qiling noticed the hatred in Qiu Zizhong''s eyes and asked. Qiu Zizhong hesitated for a moment. He took a step closer and said something. Mu Hanyan feels that Jiang Qiling is unruly and unruly, but her strength is really good, so she doesn''t go to find out what Qiu Zizhong is talking about. However, by looking at her expression, she can guess that he is talking about her identity and origin, or that he has a surprising sword in the enrollment election. Because she noticed that after hearing this, Jiang Qi Ling''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and her expression became more dignified. Soon, Qiu Zizhong''s words were finished, and he stepped back two steps respectfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 Although he came a little late, he didn''t see the conflict between mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling, but he only saw the tense posture, and he also guessed something. He wanted to avoid the heavy and just hide some of Mu Hanyan''s strength, push the boat along the river, and then use Jiang Qiling''s hand to revenge blood hate. But he didn''t dare. If Jiang Qiling can really defeat mu Hanyan, it''s all right. In case she is not mu Hanyan''s opponent, she knows later that he is the one who is troublemaker. In his status, she can''t bear Jiang Qiling''s anger. "It turns out that you are the first person in this enrollment election. No wonder you have such confidence. I belittle you. Just because you are defending an Yun''s honor and contributing to the country, I''ll let you off this time." After listening to Qiu Zizhong''s words, Jiang Yiling looked at mu Hanyan deeply and said calmly. Then he left with Qiu Zizhong and the two young swordsmen. So easy to stop? Ling Baobao and Huayue looked at each other, but they were a little confused. "This Jiang Qi Ling is not as simple as we think." Mu Han Yan looks at the back of Jiang Qi Ling''s leaving, her eyes slightly coagulate and says. At the beginning of seeing Jiang Qiling''s unruly and arrogant style, mu Hanyan just thinks that she is no different from those spoiled young ladies, impulsive, brainless and unbridled. But now, she doesn''t think so. Just now, the two sides were at each other''s throats, even to the point where they had to fight. However, as soon as she knew her identity, origin and strength, she could stop immediately. Her words were so high sounding that she could not see any resentment. She was quite different from the previous unruly young lady. Such a city, such a trick, which is those unruly miss can match. Hua Yue and others have become dignified. They have been following Mu dandy for a long time. What they are not afraid of most is what kind of dandy is unruly. It''s nothing more than bullying others and bullying the weak. Who are they afraid of with Mu family''s power and their strength. But in front of her, Jiang Qi Ling seems to be unruly and willful, but in fact she''s easy to put in and out, and she''s deep-seated, so she''s not so easy to deal with. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Qiu Ping''an is my fiance. I thought he was talented and talented, but I didn''t expect that he was Jinyu. I want to thank you for letting me see him clearly. " Jiang Qi Ling walked a few steps, then turned around and said to Mu Han Yan. Although it sounds like a thank-you, her face, which has half a thank-you, but slightly raised the corner of the mouth, that smile is particularly cold. What, Qiu Ping''an is Jiang Qiling''s fiance! Hua Yue and others are awe inspiring again. You should know that the most popular thing in the holy land is reputation. No matter how unbearable Qiu Ping''an is, she is still her fiance. Because of Mu Hanyan''s words, Qiu Ping''an was abandoned, his cultivation was broken, his bones were thrown out of the capital, and the Qiu family was also pushed into a desperate situation. As his fiancee, Jiang Qiling naturally lost her face. How could she thank mu Hanyan? She was afraid that she would break Mu Hanyan''s heart, but she could still laugh! The depth of Jiang Qi Ling''s scheming is beyond their imagination. This time, mu Hanyan is afraid to meet a strong enemy. "Don''t mention it. Such a sinister and despicable person should have been taught such a lesson. If you think I''ll say that, you''re wrong. " Mu Hanyan looked at Jiang Qiling and said with a slight smile, "it''s strange that you are stupid and have no eyes. You have a fancy to a straw bag. I asked you to see through the real face of the straw bag earlier, and I didn''t want to ask you for this insincere thanks. If you really want to thank me, I won''t mind if you want to give me some money notes or something. " At this moment, the air seemed to solidify, as if there was a crackling electric current in the air. The appearance and so on mouth corner a hook, with their family adult mouth gun, that is not looking for abuse? Don''t think that you don''t care if you don''t speak rudely to adults at first. She''s holding her big move. Look, Jiang Qi Ling''s eyes are bursting with fire. "To die! How dare you say that, little elder martial sister Jiang Qi Ling can''t bear it, but the two swordsmen around her can''t. One of them drew his sword and wanted to rush up. "Stop it Jiang Qi Ling shrieked to stop. The swordsman stopped reluctantly. Mu Hanyan smile: "you should thank your master, otherwise your end will be very miserable. Well, I think it''s me. However, you deserve to be killed because you took the lead. If you talk any more, you should be expelled from the college. " Mu Hanyan''s smile is very calm, and his tone is more leisurely, but the content of the words is frightening. The pressure she released made the swordsman''s forehead sweat. No one doubts mu Hanyan''s words at the moment. "Mu Hanyan, you are very good, very good! Let''s go Jiang Qi Ling took a deep look at Mu Han Yan and said that you were very good twice in a row. At last, she held back and turned around. "Little elder martial sister, it''s too cheap to let them go like this." A young swordsman nearby said reluctantly. Jiang Qi Ling didn''t answer. She was cold and seemed to be thinking about something. "This time, they are lucky. Little elder martial sister doesn''t care about them." Another young swordsman looked at Jiang Qi Ling''s look and then said."It''s just that we joined Longyan college after passing the examination and beat an idiot who went to Vietnam by the way. What are you proud of? We don''t pass the examination as well. It''s just too much to think about the master''s sword righteousness. " "That''s to say, we were elected to Longyan college at the age of 14, even earlier than them. We can''t understand master Jianyi. With them, we are infatuated with dreams." These two young swordsmen are obviously famous as teenagers, and they are used to it since childhood. Although Jiang Qiling doesn''t speak, she is still self-centered and chattering. She can''t help but scorn and ridicule mu Hanyan and others. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay any attention to them. There was no lack of genius in the holy land. There were many young people who became famous, but few of them became legends in the end. So she didn''t pay attention to these two sharp mouthed and self righteous guys at all. What she really cares about is Jiang Qiling. No matter her accomplishments or scheming, this woman is definitely better than the sinister and vicious Qu Fengting. It seems that it''s not so easy for her to practice in Longyan college. However, Miss Mu is not the kind to admit defeat easily. The more powerful her opponent is, the higher her fighting spirit is. Mu Hanyan''s eyes once again stay on the four characters of "Longyan College". It doesn''t matter whether the opponent is strong or weak. The most important thing is to improve one''s own strength. This is the right way and the king''s way. What can others not understand from these four words? Can she do what those people can''t do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "You''d better leave quickly. If you offend anyone, you''ll offend Miss Jiang. I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time in Longyan college." At this time, a deliberately low voice sounded behind. The speaker is a young swordsman in his twenties. Judging from his sword robe, he should be a college student who entered the school a few years ago. He sighs as he speaks, and carefully pays attention to his surroundings, as if he is afraid of being found talking to Mu Hanyan. The day when the freshmen enter the school every year is also the day when many college students who go out for training return to the school. It is estimated that this young swordsman, like Jiang Qiling, has just returned from training. When I see the scene just now, I would like to remind mu Hanyan. Around, many college students are returning one after another. Looking at mu Hanyan, they look strange, or surprised, or pity, or Schadenfreude, or just watching the fun. However, one thing is consistent. These people inadvertently keep a distance from mu Hanyan, as if they are afraid of getting involved with her. "Excuse me, elder martial brother, what is the origin of Jiang Qi Ling?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "Don''t call me elder martial brother. I can''t afford it." The young swordsman waved his hand and said in embarrassment. Mu Hanyan thought that he had any scruples and didn''t care, just a faint smile. "Well, I''m going to leave the college soon anyway. I''ll let you know." The young swordsman hesitated for a moment and said to Mu Hanyan, "do you know Mr. Jiang Yunhe?" "The president of Tenglong college, one of the three masters of Tenglong college?" Mu Hanyan is slightly stunned and guesses the identity of Jiang Yiling. "Yes, Jiang Qiling is Jiang Yunhe''s only daughter." The young swordsman nodded. No wonder Jiang Qiling is so unruly and arrogant. She turned out to be Jiang Yunhe''s only daughter. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. Although she doesn''t know much about Longyan college, she has heard about some important people and things. There are three branches in Longyan college, which are Huanlong branch, Zhanlong branch and Tenglong branch. The magic dragon branch is good at alchemy and alchemy. It also has some strange skills. The battle dragon branch is good at all kinds of sword skills. The Tenglong college is good at cultivating Gongfa and seal array. At the same time, it also has some strange skills. Among the three branches, it is said that the most powerful one is Tenglong college. The president of the college, Jiang Yunhe, is one of the three experts of the college, and is as famous as Gong Hongru. If Mu Hanyan remembers correctly, Jiang Yunhe was famous as early as 200 years ago, and Jiang Qiling was only 16 years old. She was a real old lady. Naturally, she was afraid of falling when she held it in her hand, and she was afraid of melting when she held it in her mouth. The whole Tenglong branch must have protected her as a little princess. It''s not surprising that she has developed a problem of arrogance and arrogance. It''s no wonder that those college students who knew Jiang Qi Ling''s identity all looked at themselves like the God of plague. They just wanted to be as far away from themselves as possible. They didn''t dare to provoke such people. Of course, in Mu Hanyan''s opinion, if Jiang Qiling is really an unruly young lady, she is not afraid. In fact, the most terrible thing is her scheming. She is flexible and flexible. She has such a smart mind. Coupled with her unique identity, such opponents are far more difficult to deal with than those she met before. Her status in Longyan college is even higher than that of the fifth prince in the capital. After all, there is more than one prince, but there is only one baby daughter of Jiang Yunhe. "It''s like I''m in trouble." Ling Baobao also heard of the name of Jiang Yunhe. He scratched the back of his head and said embarrassed. "It''s none of your business. Even if it''s not today''s business or Qiu Ping''an''s business, she and I are destined to be enemies rather than friends. It''s thanks to you for making this today, otherwise I can''t see her true face." Mu Hanyan said with indifference. Jiang Qiling is a young girl with a very unruly habit. It''s easy to compare her with other impulsive and reckless young ladies. But after what happened just now, mu Hanyan knew that the real Jiang Yiling was not like this. Anyway, she is not a friend but an enemy. Sooner or later, she will find her own bad luck. It''s not a bad thing to see her face earlier. Of course, mu Hanyan won''t blame Ling Baobao for it. Then again, even if Ling Baobao really causes trouble, mu Hanyan won''t blame him. She is a very short guard, and the person who moves her moves her scales. At this point, mu Hanyan suddenly thought of another thing. Jiang Qiling was very clever, but she had to pretend to be unruly and willful. It was similar to her former name as a dandy. Was she hiding something? "Thank you for reminding me. I don''t know how to call him?" Mu Hanyan said politely to the young swordsman. "Don''t call me elder martial brother. I really can''t bear it. My name is Tan Yu. Just call me by my name. " Tan Yu waved her hand and said to Mu Hanyan, "it''s your first day to come to the college, or you''d better hurry in, or if Jiang Qiling changes her mind, I''m afraid there will be some trouble." Obviously, Tan Yu has just returned from training, and has not heard of Mu Hanyan''s name. She is a little worried about him.Mu Hanyan smiles. Tan Yu has a good heart. Even if he doesn''t gloat, he will try his best to keep rejecting him, so he dares to remind himself. Of course, it may also have something to do with his leaving the college. After all, Longyan college is not a place to provide for the aged. If you stay for a few years and your strength has not been greatly improved, you will naturally leave the college. This must be the case with Tan Yu. "Thank you, brother tan. We''ll go in later." Mu Hanyan said and looked at the plaque of the college. Hua Yue''s actions are the same. The higher the strength, the more difficult it will be to improve. Unless you take some elixir, miaotiancai Dibao, or have a great chance, it''s impossible to improve in a short time. This master Jianyi is a shortcut. They don''t want to miss such an opportunity. "You don''t really want to understand the master''s sword righteousness. I tell you, it''s not so easy. Except for those core disciples who have been studying hard in the college for many years, I have never seen anyone come to the college to understand the master''s sword righteousness." Tan Yu was going to leave. Seeing mu Hanyan''s movements, she became curious again. Anyway, he''s going to leave the college soon, and he doesn''t have so many scruples. No matter how special Jiang Qiling''s position in Longyan college is, no matter how unruly and capricious she is, she can''t chase him for such a small person. "It''s just a try. There''s no harm in it anyway." Mu Hanyan smiles and turns his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Looking at the vigorous characters like silver hook and iron stroke, mu Hanyan and other people''s mind soon fell into the emptiness. "What''s the matter with them?" One after another, some of them came to the college, some of them were freshmen, some of them were college students who had come back from experience. Seeing mu Hanyan standing at the entrance of the college for a long time like a stone carving, he asked strangely. "Nonsense, standing here is to understand the meaning of the master''s sword." "Of course I know that they are learning the meaning of the master''s sword. I mean, are they stupid? Since I was eight years old, my father forced me to come here to understand master Jianyi. I come here every few years. Now I have been in College for four years, and I haven''t been able to understand any of it. Just because some of their freshmen want to understand master Jianyi, they are idiots. " The man sneered. Several other people around him were obviously college students who had come back from training. They all burst into laughter after hearing his words. In the distance, Jiang Qi Ling stopped and looked around. "These idiots really want to understand the meaning of the master''s sword. Those who don''t know are fearless." The young swordsman also noticed what mu Hanyan was doing and said contemptuously. Jiang Qi Ling still didn''t speak, just looked at Mu Han Yan from a distance, and didn''t know what she was thinking. "Little elder martial sister, you don''t think they really have this ability." A young swordsman looks at Jiang Qiling suspiciously. "Have a look." Jiang Qi Ling didn''t set whether or not, light said. The two young swordsmen suddenly found that today''s Jiang Qi Ling seems to be different from before. In the past, if she met with this kind of thing, she would teach each other a lesson mercilessly. She would not stop until she interrupted them. Today, she let each other go easily, and she didn''t even say a few more words. This is not the little elder martial sister who is perverse and moody and has a lot of problems with a young lady. Is this guy named mu Hanyan really so powerful that even little elder martial sister dare not rush to fight with him? Unfortunately, Qiu Zizhong just introduced the origin of Mu Hanyan to Jiang Qiling with the method of gathering Qi to transmit sound, so they know nothing about Mu Hanyan except his name. "Little elder martial sister, do you want to wait for him to lose his face, and then humiliate him." A young swordsman guessed in vain. "Don''t talk. Look at it." Jiang Qi Ling was a little impatient at last, and her voice became cold and fierce. This is the unruly young lady they are familiar with. The two young swordsmen dare not say a word more and look at mu Hanyan from a distance. At this time, mu Hanyan couldn''t hear the sound of ridicule around her. Her mind was completely integrated into the four characters. Every word, every stroke, every stroke, contains the profound and mysterious meaning of the sword, and also contains thousands of changes, but it is hard to understand. This kind of sword meaning is obviously different from the illusion of testing nature in Wuxin sword, which makes people unable to start. It''s no wonder that so many talented swordsmen try their best to understand the master''s sword righteousness, but few succeed because they don''t know where to start. Soon, mu Hanyan knew that if he wanted to understand the master''s sword righteousness, he needed not only talent, but also strength, not perseverance or will. What he needed was chance. Without chance, no matter how good the talent, no matter how hard he tried, he would never succeed. Of course, if you are lucky, you may succeed in the next moment. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t place her hope on luck. Since Xiaorui successfully hatched, her luck has been gone for a long time. She is not interested in standing here for a year and a half, looking forward to the so-called mysterious opportunity, so, after understanding this, she is ready to give up. However, at the moment when mu Hanyan was about to give up, there was a "buzz" in his mind, just like the border seal was opened. Beast memory! Mu Hanyan''s fierce reaction, as if sleeping in his mind in the memory of the beast, once again was hit a gap, and awakened a part of the memory. In a flash, the four characters "Longyan College" on the plaque disintegrated in front of her eyes, turned into thousands of sword shadows, and printed into her mind. The thousands of sword shadows are complicated. If you change the normal time, you may be trapped in them, even confused. But at the moment, mu Hanyan looks at the flashing sword shadows, and feels so clear and clear. His mind is not only not uncomfortable, but also extremely clear. Every sword shadow contains thousands of changes, which are far beyond mu Hanyan''s understanding. It seems that the vicissitudes of the world, the stillness of all things, and the samsara of life and death are all hidden in the meaning of the sword. No, no, it''s not sword righteousness at all. It''s law. It''s the supreme law of heaven and earth in the holy land. The laws of heaven and earth are everywhere and exist all the time, but no one can understand the true meaning of the laws of heaven and earth except the legendary top strong man. The ten Kendo masters who founded Longyan college are undoubtedly such masters. What they left behind is their understanding of kendo, but actually their understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.Mu Hanyan didn''t expect to have such a harvest. At the moment, great surprises filled her heart. With her current strength, it is impossible for her to feel the profound meaning of the law of heaven and earth. Even if she is promoted to be a sword sage one day, she is not likely to feel the profound meaning of the law of heaven and earth. However, she did not expect that when she came to Longyan University, she would have such a harvest. Mu Hanyan put aside all thoughts, the whole mind into the rule of perception. Although with her current strength, even if the ten masters'' perception of the law of heaven and earth has been reflected in her mind, she is still unable to grasp it. But it doesn''t matter. As long as she integrates the spirit into the law, she will be able to improve more than one realm of her kendo. If she is lucky, she may have her own Kendo as soon as possible. For others, time is still passing slowly, and sarcasm is still passing through the crowd. That is to say, for mu Hanyan, time has been completely static, and her mind has been fully integrated into the previous understanding of the law. Until, a white light pierced the sky, like a huge sword, will bathe the cold smoke and heaven and earth together. "The heart of heaven and earth!" In the crowd, there was a cry of surprise. All the ridicule, all the satire, all stopped at this moment. In addition to the initial exclamation, everyone was staring at the towering sword, which was transformed from a white pillar of light, and at the cold smoke which was integrated with the heaven and the earth through the huge sword. They were speechless. The heart of heaven and earth is the heart of heaven and earth. How can he do it! How could that be! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 For every cultivator, the heart of heaven and earth sword is a great opportunity, which can be met but not sought. Once you enter the realm of heaven and earth''s sword heart, the whole mind sea will blend with heaven and earth, and feel the purest law of heaven and earth, which is the ultimate meaning of thousands of cultivation methods. Although the strength of the cultivator will not change dramatically because of the sword heart of heaven and earth, from now on, the absorption and refining speed of the power of heaven and earth will be doubled, and the understanding ability of the sword skill will also be doubled. The most important thing is that once you enter the wonderful realm of heaven and earth''s sword heart and have a pure understanding of heaven and earth''s laws, you will get twice the result with half the effort in the future. You know, many masters in the realm of swordsman can''t have a chance to have the heart of heaven and earth in their whole life, and they can''t understand their own swordsmanship. At present, he was only 16 or 17 years old, and his first day in Longyan College No, he hasn''t entered Longyan college yet. He just stood at the gate and got such a chance. Obviously, this is not a coincidence. The reason why he was able to enter the heart of heaven and earth sword must be because he realized the meaning of the master sword left in the four characters. The former college students who were waiting to see the joke at mu Hanyan could not laugh any more. They blushed with shame, as if they were slapped in the face. However, it was not others who slapped them, it was themselves. "Hum!" The long swords around the waist of Hua Yue and others give out a buzzing sound at the same time, which is as sweet as an immortal sound. Although the white pillar of light is shrouded in the cold smoke, but also a very small part of the scattered on them, several people at the same time emerged a sense of ethereal. Although they can''t infiltrate into the pure law of heaven and earth like mu Hanyan, they can feel a little bit of the law of heaven and earth with the light of Mu Hanyan. You know, this is the purest power of law. With their talent and strength, it would be impossible if they were not lucky enough to stand beside mu Hanyan. Those college students wake up from a dream, but they don''t care about losing face. They try to get some light and feel the power of the law from the heart of heaven and earth. Maybe it''s not very helpful for them to get a little light, but you should know that these people are all disciples who entered Longyan college several years ago. Many of them are in the bottleneck of promotion and can''t find a breakthrough opportunity. Even a little understanding of the law of heaven and earth may allow them to find an opportunity to make a successful breakthrough and take their strength to a new level. Unfortunately, their reaction was a little slow. Before their mind entered the void, the white light column had disappeared. Looking at the disappearing pillar of light, a group of college students regretted that they wanted to hit the wall. If they didn''t despise mu Hanyan too much, they would have benefited a lot even if they were a little prepared. But now it''s too late to say anything. They miss this opportunity, and they don''t know when they will find a breakthrough. As for feeling the law of heaven and earth, it''s even more hopeless. They may not have this opportunity in their lifetime. If I had known that, why should I have Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Mu Hanyan opened her eyes, only felt that everything in front of her eyes had become so clear, and everything in the world had become so kind. With her fingers brushing gently, she could even feel the power of heaven and earth rippling slightly. Is this the perception of law? This kind of feeling is like another experience of cutting pulse and washing marrow. Mu Hanyan knows that from now on, his cultivation will take a completely different road from the past. Like the space passage in the astrolabe, this rule will become a shortcut to heaven. At this time, the moon and others also opened their eyes, are a face of excitement. "Well, what do you feel?" Mu Hanyan asked curiously. I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pig run. Although it''s my first time to enter the realm of heaven and earth''s sword heart, and also my first time to feel the pure law of heaven and earth, mu Hanyan has heard that even if it''s the same law of heaven and earth, different people, different qualifications, different mood, there will be different feelings. "I don''t know." Hua Yue shook her head. This answer is not unexpected. The law of heaven and earth is so mysterious that even she can''t tell the truth. She just feels that she is more sensitive to the power of heaven and earth, and it''s easier to absorb and refine. In the past, she seems to be enlightened by the doubts in her cultivation and kendo, but she can''t say it One, two, three. Even she herself is like this, not to mention Huayue. "But I seem to know what my talent is." Hua Yue gathers Qi to transmit sound and says to Mu Hanyan. Many people gathered around, and Hua Yue didn''t want to reveal her secret. "What is it?" Mu cold smoke gather gas to transmit sound, surprise of say. She has been curious about Huayue''s talent for a long time. "I''m not sure yet. I''ll let you know when I practice for a while." Hua Yue said. It''s not because of his mysticism, but because of his personality. He never talks easily when he is not sure. "You should be about the same?" Mu Hanyan said to Jiang Yuzhe. She had known the natural power of beauty for a long time, but she didn''t need to ask more. "Yes, I''ll give you a surprise another day." Jiang Yuzhe said mysteriously. Seeing this guy''s appearance, mu Hanyan didn''t bother to ask him. "You should have gained something too..." Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao and Tang Bufan. Before they finish their words, they suddenly stop. Then, a color of extreme surprise appears on their face. At this time, Tang Bufan still closed his eyes and concentrated, but his momentum was constantly improving. Around him, heaven and earth were rippling like water, and the sky and clouds were gathering. This is just a sign of breakthrough. If Mu Hanyan is right, he will be promoted as a swordsman! You know, when Tang Bufan participated in the enrollment election, he was just a swordsman. A few days ago, when he passed the test of wuxinjian, he seemed to realize the chance of a breakthrough, but he couldn''t make it. Unexpectedly, with the heart of Mu Hanyan''s sword, he was promoted successfully, not to be a great swordsman, but to be a swordsman by two steps! Although it''s usually not too risky to be promoted as a swordsman, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be careless because of Hua Yue''s beauty and Jiang Yuzhe''s previous experience. He quickly moved two steps to his side to protect his Dharma. Huayue also subconsciously surrounded him. The last battle of feilaifeng, they fought side by side and lived and died together. They had a good impression of Tang Bufan. Tang Bufan''s momentum is still rising, and the power of heaven and earth around him continues to come. Finally, with a long cry, Tang Bufan released a great spirit. The power of heaven and earth from the clouds also reached the peak at this moment, and then slowly dispersed. The whole teacher, promotion success! Tang Bufan opened his eyes. His eyes were full of tears. He opened his mouth slightly, but he was too excited to speak. "Extraordinary. Congratulations." It''s better to start with cold smoke. Tang Bufan was promoted to be a swordsman so early. In addition to his surprise, mu Hanyan was very happy for him. "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would be promoted to swordsman." Tang Bufan said chokingly. Tang Bufan once thought that the swordsman''s realm was his greatest achievement in his life. In order to achieve this goal, it might take half a life or even a lifetime. However, he never thought that he had not entered the gate of Longyan college, so he fulfilled his wish ahead of time. Tang Bufan knows his talent best, so he also knows that he can be promoted as a swordsman only because of Mu Hanyan''s light. If Mu Hanyan had not entered the heart of heaven and earth at this time, if he had not been lucky enough to be friends with mu Hanyan and was right beside him, he would not have been able to break through so easily. Even if he did, he would not have jumped twice, Directly from the swordsman level 9 to the swordsman level. Not only Tang Bufan, but the envious eyes of those college students all around him are turning green. Although most of them are masters above swordsmen, who is not a step-by-step swordsman? After hardships and hardships, he was promoted from the ninth rank of swordsman to a great swordsman, and then he was promoted to a swordsman.At present, this man has ordinary talent and strength. From the point of view of his clothes, his family background is even more ordinary. Just because of a coincidence, he was promoted directly from the ninth rank of swordsman to swordsman. He didn''t even have time to feel the situation of a great swordsman. It''s OK not to compare. Under the contrast of the two phases, their hearts were filled with depression. "Don''t thank me. It''s all your own efforts." Mu Hanyan didn''t care what people around him were thinking. He said to Tang Bufan happily. The reason why Tang Bufan was promoted to be a swordsman by leaping two steps is related to her heaven and earth sword heart, but the more important thing is that he has a very solid foundation. Because of his humble background, Tang Bufan didn''t have the abundant cultivation resources as his family''s children did. Every promotion came from his own diligent cultivation. Unfortunately, in the past, because of prejudice, there was too much contempt for him. Now mu Hanyan puts aside his prejudice and admires his perseverance and determination. "Well, let''s go in." More and more people gathered around. Mu Hanyan was not interested in being surrounded like a monkey. He took Hua Yue and others to the college. After checking the token, several people entered the college smoothly. "Who were those people just now?" Until then, someone remembered that they didn''t know the identity of Mu Hanyan, and asked curiously the guard who was responsible for checking the token. "Mu Hanyan, haven''t you heard of it?" Said the guard. "Mu Hanyan seems to have an impression that he was the waste material of Mu family and the first dandy in Beijing." Mu Hanyan''s fame is not small, even these college students who are training outside have heard of her name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 "Other people are not waste materials or the first dandy, but heroes who defeat the stronger and defend the honor of Anyun." The guard said with some pride. At the general election a few days ago, mu Hanyan witnessed and was inspired by the battle between mu Hanyan and Yue fanchen. "What do you mean?" These college students have just returned from their training, and they have just arrived in the capital today. Although they have heard of the name of Mr. mu, they know nothing about the general election of recruiting students a few days ago. "In the enrollment election a few days ago, the swordsmen of Shangyue came to challenge. They were very strong. Thanks to Mu Hanyan..." The guard said the matter on the enrollment election again with both voice and emotion. "I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan had such strength and talent. It''s no wonder that he could understand the meaning of the master''s sword and enter the realm of heaven and earth''s sword heart." After listening to his words, everyone took a cold breath, and was even more ashamed to think of the sneer at mu Hanyan. "Mu Hanyan was born in an extraordinary family, and he has such talent and strength. He has realized the heart of heaven and earth since he was young, and his future achievements are bound to be limitless. I just take this opportunity to get to know him." Some people heart said. It is not a disgrace, even a kind of honor, to respect the strong in the mainland, to depend on the strong, or to follow and be loyal to the strong. After listening to what he said, others were obviously moved. "So to speak, but mu Hanyan has offended those who shouldn''t have. When he enters Longyan college, he may be wasting his time." The guard sighed and said sympathetically. "What''s the matter?" Those college students all looked at him suspiciously. The guard didn''t hide it, and told me about the conflict between mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling. After hearing what he said, everyone was silent. Jiang Qiling''s name in Longyan college is well known. In fact, just before mu Hanyan understood the meaning of the master''s sword, it is said that there was another person who also understood the meaning of the master''s sword and entered the realm of heaven and earth''s sword heart. This person was either someone else or Jiang Qiling. Although there were only Jiang Yunhe and Jiang Qiling, and no one else was present at that time, it was impossible to judge whether it was true or not. However, after the news spread, Jiang Yunhe didn''t deny it. Whenever someone mentioned it, he always laughed with indifference. As the head of Tenglong branch and one of the top three experts in the college, there was no need to fish for fame. Therefore, most of this matter would not be fake. In other words, Jiang Qi Ling''s qualifications, strength and future achievements may not be under the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan learned from Gong Hongru, but Jiang Qiling is Jiang Yunhe''s only daughter. It''s not the same to say that she is close and distant. In addition, Jiang Qiling has been unruly and willful since she was a child, and her reputation in Longyan college is much louder than that of Mu Hanyan, the first dandy in the capital. It''s not a wise move to offend Jiang Qiling in order to show affection to Mu Hanyan! Maybe mu Hanyan may not suffer a great loss to Shangjiang Qiling, but the fire at the gate of the city affects the fish. They don''t want to be the poor fish. Soon, the students of the college dispersed and never mentioned making friends with mu Hanyan. Instead of making friends with mu Hanyan, they even made up their mind to stay away. In the distance, Jiang Qi Ling and others also looked at Mu Han Yan with different expressions. "The cold smoke really didn''t disappoint me, even stronger than I thought." Jiang Qi Ling said thoughtfully, with a habitual sneer on her lips. "The talent is really good, but it may not be comparable to the little elder martial sister. You know, the little elder martial sister has realized the meaning of the master''s sword a year ago. Although she has not entered the realm of heaven and earth, she is much earlier than him." The young swordsman around him used to flatter, but his face was obviously a little white. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling are not sure who is strong or weak, but they can be sure of one thing: Mu Hanyan''s qualification and strength far surpass both of them, and it is more than enough to deal with them. Thinking of the sarcasm to Mu Hanyan just now, they were afraid. Fortunately, mu Hanyan didn''t do it. Otherwise, even Jiang Qiling might not have saved them. After all, both of them are rare talents. Even if Mu Hanyan is not as good as Jiang Qiling, he is not much worse. He may even be better than Jiang Qiling. Of course, they dare not make such a guess. "Why, are you afraid?" Seeing their timidity, Jiang Qi Ling said with a sneer. "How can you be afraid? If you''re outside the college, maybe we''ll let him get three points. If you come to Longyan college and dare to offend my junior sister, he''s asking for trouble." In fact, they were scared to death, but they didn''t dare to admit it in front of Jiang Qi Ling. They said it calmly and said it with a disdainful smile, but the smile was uglier than crying. "If you understand, just spread the story. I want him to be alone and have no place in Longyan college." Jiang Qi Ling said coldly. "Yes, little elder martial sister." The two young swordsmen brightened in front of their eyes. In fact, the situation in Longyan college is far more complicated than outsiders imagine. It is not only a matter of talent that can make a success of cultivation. Once the news that mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling are enemies is spread, not to mention ordinary college students, I''m afraid even those tutors dare not get too close to Mu Hanyan.At that time, he would be isolated and helpless. Even with Gong Hongru''s support, he would not be able to achieve anything. Of course, I have to say that their dreams are really beautiful, and they are still in the daytime now, which is really extraordinary. Soon, the news of Mu Hanyan''s offending Jiang Qiling spread in Longyan college. This was not only because Qiu Zizhong was quick, but also because the resentment between mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling had been publicized intentionally or unintentionally. There''s no way. Today''s mu Hanyan is in full swing. If you know nothing about the enrollment election, it''s all right. As long as you know, everyone will pay special attention to her. The name of Jiangqi Ling Longyan is no less than mu Hanyan, the first dandy in the capital. Once they meet each other, they will ignite a fire of gossip. Regardless of the qualification and strength of both sides, just the identity, background and bad reputation, in the college, Jiang Qi Ling is obviously better than Mu Han Yan. As a result, mu Hanyan and his party found a very strange phenomenon shortly after they entered the college. No matter where they went, the students in front of them scattered immediately, or looked up, or bowed their heads to meditate. In a word, no one looked at them more than half an eye. As soon as they left, these college students immediately gathered together, chatting and laughing, and the wind was blowing. Mu Hanyan feels that she is back in Blackstone city. I remember when she was just born again, because she successively cleaned up yuan Tianbo, Miss Zhao Si and others. When the name of the first dandy in Blackstone city just spread, people in the city were afraid of her like snakes and tigers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 "I thought Jiang Qiling had some brain, but it seems that''s all. Does she think we can''t live without help in Longyan college?" Jiang Yuzhe said with disdain. In such a situation, they can think of who is behind the scenes without guessing. However, in the past, no matter in Blackstone city or in the capital city, the dandy Mu was not very popular. This kind of situation has been seen for a long time, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. "Don''t look down on her. If you can''t communicate with other disciples in Longyan college, you can''t say that you can''t do anything, but it''s not good for your future cultivation." Tan Yu said. "Oh, how do you say that?" Jiang Yuzhe asked suspiciously. "It''s a long story, but you''ll soon know." Tan Yu replied. It''s true that mu Hanyan and others soon learned that Jiang Qiling''s small method doesn''t seem to be very useful, but sometimes it''s really disgusting. Now, for example, they don''t know where to report, or even where Master Gong Hongru lives. They want to ask someone, but everyone can''t avoid them as soon as they see them. Who dares to talk to them? "By the way, why are you still following us?" Mu Hanyan asks Tan Yudao curiously. Everyone is afraid to have something to do with them, but Tan Yu has been following them, looking very excited. "In fact, I don''t want to follow you, but if I don''t follow you, do you know how to ask sword Valley?" Tan Yu said with a hearty smile. It seemed that she was unwilling to make a snack, but there was no helplessness on her face. "Ask sword Valley?" Mu Hanyan looks at Tan Yu suspiciously. "Ask sword Valley, it is the residence of the palace Lord, also is your later residence." Tan Yu said. "How do you know?" Mu Hanyan is even more strange. I remember when I met, Tan Yu obviously didn''t know their identity and origin. Qiu Zizhong mentioned it to Jiang Qiling, but it was a way of gathering Qi to transmit sound. Even her powerful and sharp six senses were hard to eavesdrop on. Tan yu should have no such ability. "Because I''m just a man from sword valley." Tan Yu said and took out a token. It seems that it is similar to the token in Mu Hanyan''s hand. "It''s elder martial brother." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Tan Yu was called elder martial brother at the beginning. It was only because he was a disciple of Longyan college and saw the token that he knew that he was also asking about sword valley. He was really a fellow disciple worthy of the name. Mu Hanyan felt close to him. "Please don''t call me that. I can''t bear the word" elder martial brother ". In fact, I''m not a disciple of Longyan college. At most, I''m an outside disciple. My status in the college is the same as that of a worker. If you call me by my name, you''d better. Otherwise, if you let people hear me, you don''t know how to laugh at me. " Tan Yu said quickly. "Are there any other students in Longyan college?" Mu Hanyan has never heard of it. "Longyan college only recruits students once a few years. There are no more than a hundred students at most each time. All those who can pass the examination are the elites of major families or the gifted children of common people. The daily life of your tutors can''t be served by them. So every time we recruit students, we will also choose some young children who are fairly qualified to be admitted to the hospital, or your tutors can recruit some attractive young children to serve them. They are, to put it bluntly, disciples from other schools, but they are actually servants. Of course, even if it''s a servant, it''s a College Tutor. If you''re lucky, you can get some advice and listen to the tutor''s lectures. Maybe if you''re lucky, you can be favored by any tutor. So even if you''re in a low status, many ordinary family descendants or common people''s children still flock to it. But if you''re not lucky enough to be accepted as an apprentice by your tutor, you''ll have to leave the college after ten years at most. " Speaking of this, Tan Yu''s expression is somewhat lonely. No wonder Tan Yu said that he was going to leave the college soon. It must have been ten years since he failed to join Gong Hongru, so he had to leave the college. It can be seen that he doesn''t want to leave the college like this, but Longyan college has its own rules, and she has nothing to do. "Well, is there no other way to stay?" Mu Hanyan said sympathetically. Although she didn''t have much contact with her, she could see that Tan Yu had a bright disposition and a good heart. It was a pity that she left Longyan college like this. Even mu Hanyan has never heard of the existence of other disciples in Longyan college. Once he leaves the college, no one will admit their identity. If he learns something, it''s all right. If he doesn''t achieve anything, he just wastes ten years. "Well, unless master Gong is willing to accept me as an apprentice, there is no other way." Tan Yu shook his head and said, obviously without any hope. This is also normal. Gong Hongru, as one of the three experts in the college, has never accepted an apprentice in his life. Mu Hanyan is still the first. He can''t expect to have such good luck. "I''ll ask for your favor and see if master can keep you." Mu Hanyan wants to help him, but he doesn''t dare to promise easily.Gong Hongru is famous for her impartiality and selflessness. The reason why she accepted Hua Yue and others was that she was inspired by Qing Qiu. She is not sure that she can move him. "Thank you very much." Tan Yu said politely, but not too excited. It''s estimated that mu Hanyan doesn''t know the temperament of the palace master, but he knows it better. In his opinion, even if Mu Hanyan''s aptitude is good, he is lucky to be able to worship Lord Gong. If he wants to influence his decision, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability. Tan Yu is even a little worried about whether mu Hanyan''s arrogance and arrogance will offend the Lord Gong. If he is annoyed, he will be expelled from the school when he enters the college. Isn''t he harming him! They chatted while walking, and soon arrived at the sword valley. The valley is deep and quiet. From a distance, I can feel the extraordinary cohesion of the power of heaven and earth in the valley, but it is gentle and gentle. In fact, the power of heaven and earth in the whole Longyan college can already be compared with the cultivation and blessing land deep in the Longyan mountains, and the power of heaven and earth in the sword Valley is more than twice as strong as that in other parts of the college. No wonder Longyan college has been regarded as a holy land by practitioners since ancient times, not to mention its inside information, not to mention the strength of the tutor, just to say the power of heaven and earth is enough to attract people. If you have good cultivation methods and sufficient cultivation resources, you can get twice the result with half the effort. "By the way, besides you and master, who else are there in sword Valley?" Mu Hanyan asked. "There are two brothers, one is Gu Yushu, the other is Gu Linfeng. You will see them soon." Tan Yu replied. "Yushu Linfeng, a good name." Mu Hanyan blurted out. Although I haven''t seen him yet, just listening to his name, mu Hanyan can also imagine these two people''s elegant demeanor. Next, mu Hanyan knew that he was too naive. (dear ones, please ask for the monthly ticket, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. This month, I will definitely write about changing back to women''s clothing. If I don''t write about it, I''ll show you the keyboard live. Don''t say eat keyboard, I eat the whole computer. And then roll to sell cute for a monthly ticket! For those who don''t have a monthly ticket, the recommended ticket is also excellent.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Although Tan Yu''s talent and strength are not as good as those of the regular college students, they are not inferior to those of the gifted children of the general family. Besides, they are upright in appearance, calm in manner, and have their own style. Gu Yushu and Gu Linfeng are sure to be close friends with him. Of course, how can those who can be chosen by Gong Hongru to serve themselves be poor? Mu Hanyan guessed according to tan Yu''s standard, and had some expectations for the two brothers of Yushu Linfeng. "Well, the name is good." There was a strange smile on Tan Yu''s face. "Ah, ah, ah..." Just then, there was a loud cry in the valley. Euphemism is shouting, in fact, it''s really like crying. A bamboo pole sped across the cliff on one side of the valley. Mu Hanyan and others rubbed their eyes, oh No, it''s not the bamboo pole that runs fast, but a young man who looks like a bamboo pole. This man is about twenty years old. He is very tall. He is two ends taller than Tan Yu. He is skinny and skinny. He has thin arms and legs. It''s a compliment. The young man was thin, but his speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he ran into the valley along the cliff on the other side of the valley, leaving only a slender shadow and a roar. "Well, it''s probably Gu Yushu." Mu Hanyan shakes his head and asks Tan Yudao. In fact, she thinks it''s right to call Gu Yuzhu. Let alone Yushu, even the poplar is not as thin as he is. "No, his name is Gu Linfeng. A gust of wind can blow away Gu Linfeng." Tan Yuqiang said with a smile. "Well What is he doing? " Mu Hanyan asked. Fortunately, although it''s not really Yushulinfeng, it''s so thin that it can blow away in a gust of wind. "Lose weight." Tan Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Lose weight..." Mu Hanyan was stunned. He was so thin that he had to lose weight. "Well, he always thinks he''s fat, so he has to lose weight every day. I don''t know what he thinks. I told him many times that he''s not fat, he''s already thin. But he just thinks he''s fat and he has to lose weight. He can''t sleep without running around the valley for one or two hundred laps every day, and he shouts while running, saying that it''s fast." Tan Yu touched his chin and was helpless to Gu Linfeng''s paranoia. Mu Hanyan and others are a little speechless. It seems that Longyan college, the Holy Land in the eyes of countless practitioners, is not quite the same as what they initially imagined. There are such wonderful people. "Well, it smells good." Ling Baobao sniffed hard and swallowed saliva. A delicious smell of meat is coming slowly along the breeze in the valley. It is mixed with the peculiar flowers and fragrance in the valley, and it is even more appetizing. "Gu Yushu, you''re eating the exotic animals raised by the adults!" Smelling the smell of meat, Tan Yu''s face suddenly changed and roared angrily. A huge head slowly came out from the back of the mountain depression. When he saw Tan Yu, the meat on her face was suddenly squeezed, revealing the color of surprise Well, mu Hanyan guessed that it was a surprise look, but she never saw anyone squeeze the meat on her face like this, so that her eyes almost disappeared, so she couldn''t be completely sure. "Brother Tan, you''re back!" Listen to the voice. It''s a surprise. As soon as the words were heard, a bucket, or stone mound, rushed towards Tan Yu with great joy. The waist of the bucket that they could not hold together trembled with his steps, and even the earth under their feet trembled. "Stop, stop!" Just as he was about to hit him, Tan Yu called out. "Boom!" The man stomped to the ground, with a loud noise, and stopped after the earth trembled violently. Mu Hanyan and others look at each other, and they can''t help wiping the cold sweat on their forehead. Fortunately, Tan Yu shouts in time, which will be hit by him. If you don''t talk about the displacement of the five zang organs and broken bones, you can''t run away. "This should be Gu Yushu." Mu Hanyan asked. In front of him, the fat man was not tall. He was a head shorter than mu Hanyan, but he was so fat that his waist was four feet, his arms were a circle thicker than mu Hanyan''s waist, and his legs stood on the ground. How could he look like the big stone piers in Mu''s garden. It is said that Yushu Linfeng, but how does mu Hanyan always think of the big banyan with strong branches. "Well." Tan Yu nodded, looking a little scared. "Yushu, come here and meet Mr. mu." Tan Yu said to Gu Yushu. In fact, just now should let Gu Linfeng come to the ceremony, but that guy only focused on weight loss, running fast, not in time. "Mr. mu, you are the disciple just accepted by Mr. Gong!" The fat man''s two small eyes, which were squeezed fast by the fat meat, opened a gap with great effort. It''s rare to see a light in front of his eyes. He said excitedly to Mu Hanyan. "Brother Gu is very polite." Mu Hanyan said politely. "Mr. Mu is so polite. How can I be your courtesy? I heard that Mr. Mu was very powerful in the general election, conquered the swordsman of Yue, and promoted the power of Anyun. I''ve admired Mr. mu for a long time. Today, I saw that he was really handsome, romantic and dignified..." Fat man seems to be a self familiar, while the foam flying said, while opening his arms, "aggressive" toward Mu smoke.Hua Yue and others are numb. This flattery is better than beauty. Then the heart cold sweat straight up, also want to come to a warm hug, to really hold to, will the adult Le fracture? "Stop, stop." Seeing the earth trembling again, Tan Yu called out. "Sorry, I''m so excited." Gu Yushu stepped on the ground again and stopped. He rubbed his hands and said embarrassed. "Let''s go. Let''s lead Mr. Mu to see Mr. Gong first." Tan Yu habitually wiped a cold sweat, said. "OK, OK, I''ll eat first. Shh, don''t tell me, or you''ll have to skin me." Gu Yushu said carefully. Seeing Gu Yushu''s expression of booing with his fat mouth, his two small eyes still trickle around, and he looks guilty. Mu Hanyan and others can''t help laughing. Tan Yu nodded helplessly. It seems that this guy ate the strange beast kept by Gong Hongru not once or twice. No wonder he became so fat. As Gu Yushu turns around, mu Hanyan and others stare at the same time. There are two bonfires behind the leeward depression. One of the bonfires has a big tripod on it. The tripod is half a person''s height. Inside, the soup is boiling. Pieces of meat that are big enough to paw have been stewed thoroughly. On the other one, there is a badger like beast. It''s estimated that it''s not a big beast, but it''s not small. It''s forty or fifty Jin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would come so early. I''ve prepared less. Let''s make do with some." Gu Yushu said shyly with a smile. That''s not enough? Mu Hanyan and others are all in a daze. How could it add up to 100 Jin? It''s enough for 20 or 30 people to eat. He even said that there was less preparation. "It''s only half a meal for him, as he usually eats." Seeing the surprise of Mu Hanyan and others, Tan Yu explained. "Half a meal..." Mu Hanyan and others don''t know how to describe the mood at this time. They have seen what they can eat, but they really haven''t seen what they can eat. "I can''t help it. I''m too thin. I have to eat more." Gu Yushu also followed with an explanation. Thin, you are so thin! Take a look at Gu Yushu''s bucket waist that three people can''t hold together, and then take a look at his thin arms and legs. Gu Linfeng, who is as thin as a bamboo pole but doesn''t think he is too fat, runs around the valley for dozens of times every day to lose weight. Gu Yushu, who is so fat that his eyes can''t find him, but doesn''t think he is too thin to eat hundreds of Jin of meat. How do these two brothers grow their brains? It''s really hard to imagine that Gong Hongru, who never looks good to anyone, is surrounded by such a wonderful flower. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that perhaps the life of Longyan college would be much more interesting than he imagined. "Mr. Gu, you must be hungry from afar. Let''s have some together." Gu Yushu didn''t know where to take out a set of tableware, gave mu Hanyan and others a bowl of broth, a plate of barbecue, and took out a pile of dipping materials like a magic trick, warmly advised. Mu Hanyan wanted to tell him that they came from the capital and didn''t walk much. They were not hungry at all, but it was difficult to refuse, so he had to take up the porcelain bowl. As soon as the broth enters the mouth, the cold smoke will feel a stream of heat rushing straight to the lung, merging into the four limbs, as if all the pores are relaxed and open. Obviously, this stew is not only made of exotic animals, but also contains a lot of exotic flowers and herbs. It not only tastes delicious, but also is very nourishing. The key is that it tastes very good. Mu Hanyan was not very hungry, but after drinking a mouthful of soup, he was so touched that he took another mouthful of barbecue. The barbecue was tender and greasy, and it had a long aftertaste. Mu Hanyan tasted the barbecue carefully. Before he knew it, a plate of barbecue and a bowl of broth were all in his stomach. "Yummy, yummy. It''s almost catching up with my mother''s skill. Brother Gu, give me some more." Ling Baobao''s mouth was full of oil, and he became intimate with Gu Yushu. He didn''t know how to be a brother at all, and he reached for Gu Yushu''s shoulder. Unfortunately, his neck was stretched, and he could only reach half of his shoulder. He couldn''t even reach each other''s neck. "I''m sorry, I ate a little fast. I don''t have any." Gu Yushu thrust out a bucket like stomach, embarrassed to say. Mu Hanyan and others gaped at Gu Yushu, and then found that after they drank a bowl of soup and ate a small plate of barbecue, most of the remaining BBQ monsters could only lay a skeleton, chewed clean, and even had no meat left. The tripod was swept away, and there was no soup left. "You Have you finished all of them? " Ling Baobao stares big eyes and asks with tenderness. In my heart, I think of my mother''s comments from some close friends. My mother''s dining is very elegant, but the speed is quite fast. They move a little slower, and there is basically nothing to eat on the table. This seems to be their deep resentment. Ling Baobao used to think what they said was exaggerated. Now, he can finally understand the mood of those people. "Well, almost four percent full." Gu Yushu patted his stomach and said that he was still in the mood. Mu Hanyan looked at Gu Yushu like a monster. He wanted to pat him on the stomach to see if it was meat or the storage space made by Alchemy. Now they know why Gu Yushu can grow into this shape. It''s a hundred kilograms of meat, and the exotic flowers and plants added to it are nourishing. He''s almost wiped out, but he''s only four percent full. If he wants to open up his appetite, it''s natural for him not to be fat. "Well, I haven''t had enough recently. I''ve lost weight again." Gu Yushu patted his belly and said to himself bitterly. Mu Hanyan looked at Gu Yushu''s big belly, which three people couldn''t hold together. He couldn''t speak for a long time. "Let''s go. Let''s lead Mr. Mu to see Mr. Gong first." Tan Yu said. "Wait for me to clean up." Gu Yushu said and went to the next stream to wash the dishes. He washed it very carefully, especially the big tripod. He didn''t stop until there was no oil stain on it. Then he carefully put away the dishes, shouldered the big tripod, and led mu Hanyan and others to the depth of Wenjian valley. "Hu" a whirlwind, bamboo like Gu Linfeng appeared in front of me. "Elder martial brother Tan, elder brother, do you think I''ve lost weight Gu Linfeng looks at Tan Yu and Gu Yushu expectantly. Mu Han and others are looking at his wide robe and big sleeves floating with the wind. They really want to ask him, do you have a time when you are not thin?"Well, much thinner than when I left." Tan Yu obviously answered this question more than once and comforted him seriously. "Ha ha ha ha, I''m finally thin, I''m finally thin!" Gu Linfeng was so excited that he flipped several somersaults. "Why don''t you eat more and still be so thin?" Gu Linfeng looked at Gu Yushu''s stomach and said in disgust. "I can''t help it. I''ve eaten a lot these days, but I''m not fat." Gu Yushu depressed said. "Well, if only I could share some of my meat." Gu Linfeng said with a sigh. "Yes, I want to." Gu Yushu looked at Gu Linfeng''s ribs and touched his fat belly. He said enviously. Mu Hanyan and Huayue subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. The two brothers were completely helpless. Has no one told them the truth? No, maybe someone said it, but they think it''s a lie Tan Yu introduces the identity of Mu Hanyan and others to Gu Linfeng. Gu Linfeng is both envious and excited. Of course, he is more kind and accompanies several people to the deep valley. Along the way, birds sing and flowers blossom. Although it is not valuable as a medicinal material, it grows all over the mountains and makes people feel relaxed and refreshed. Even the speed of vigorous movement is much faster. Mu Hanyan looked carefully, only to find that the distribution of these exotic flowers and plants is not completely irregular, the number of species seems to have some attention to the distribution. "Did these exotic plants grow up by themselves?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 "I don''t know. I think I grew it myself. But every once in a while, Lord Gong will order us three to repair it carefully." Tan Yu replied. "Yes, I don''t know what adults think. Some are good-looking and we have to get rid of them. Some are half dead but we have to take care of them carefully. If they die, they will be punished." Gu Yushu also followed. It seems right to guess that although these exotic flowers and herbs are not valuable medicinal materials, they are planted in a very regular way. They not only have the effect of calming the nerves and calming the nerves, but also can assist the movement of energy. The power of heaven and earth in the valley is abundant. With the help of the exotic flowers and plants, the cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. He is one of the three experts in Longyan college! It''s not only amazing in strength, but also extensive in knowledge. At least mu Hanyan has never heard of how exotic flowers and plants can be planted in this way, and how effective they are. I admire Gong Hongru a little more. Deep in the valley, a few small courtyards are built against the mountain. There are several big trees at the gate, simple but elegant. There is no doubt that this is Gong Hongru''s residence. Mu Hanyan subconsciously lightened his steps, put away his smile and became serious. Beside, Huayue and Zirong also had the same look. Although Gong Hongru has accepted them as apprentices, he has not yet formally learned from them. In their minds, the three masters of the college, who are famous for their selflessness, are still unattainable. How dare they offend him. In this way, a group of people came to the door on tiptoe carefully, and then, their expressions all became very strange. A sweet snore came out, snoring is full of rhythm. If I remember correctly, it''s almost noon now, isn''t it? Mu Hanyan and others looked up. Yes, the dazzling red sun was hanging in the middle of the day, not in the morning, not at night, but at noon. The sword Valley is Gong Hongru''s living place. If there is nothing urgent, all college students are not allowed to enter. Obviously, Gong Hongru must be sleeping in it. "It seems that we are not at the right time. My Lord is taking a lunch break. Why don''t we come back later?" Mu Hanyan said. Of course, she didn''t know whether Gong Hongru had been awake all night or had a lunch break. However, it was not appropriate for her to wipe out her face before she formally visited her teacher. She could only take the initiative to help him find a reason. "Yes, yes, my Lord is still on lunch break. I''ll show you where you live first." Tan Yu nodded and led mu Hanyan to the side yard. Obviously, the courtyard has been uninhabited for a long time, but it is clean and elegant. After a few simple tidying up, mu Hanyan lives in it. It''s still early, and the next room is still snoring. Mu Hanyan and others haven''t met the master yet, and they can''t rest so early. They can only wait honestly. "By the way, I remember that before I left, Lord Gong gave you a set of sword techniques. How are you doing?" Idle is also idle, Tan Yu asked Yushu Linfeng brother way. "I''ve been practicing for a long time, but there''s nothing unusual about that sword technique. It''s not as good as the sword technique you taught us before." Gu Yushu thrust out a fat stomach, said. "It''s impossible. I remember that the master said that although the sword technique was only a remnant, it was infinitely subtle." Tan Yu said strangely. "Elder martial brother Tan, can we still cheat you? If we don''t believe it, we''ll drill it for you. Ouch..." Gu Linfeng was very dissatisfied with Tan Yu''s words. He suddenly jumped up and hit the crossbeam with too much force. The corner of his mouth was so painful. It seems that Tan Yu is right to say that he can blow away in a gust of wind. "I''m so fat that I can jump so high." Looking at Gu Linfeng''s ribs, Gu Yushu said enviously. Mu Hanyan is a little suspicious. Do these two brothers never look in the mirror? Anyway, I was bored. Mu Hanyan also came to the yard to watch Yushulinfeng brothers practice their swordsmanship. Gusts of wind blowing, rolled up a withered leaf, Yushulinfeng brothers holding the hilt, momentum, although a fat dare not see, a thin is not like words, but it is really a bit of master. In a flash of cold light, the two swords came out of their scabbard at the same time. Just like their bodies, the two swords had distinct personalities. Gu Yushu is as fat as a meat ball, but his sword is as thin as willow leaves, while Gu Linfeng is as thin as ribs. A long sword is as thick and heavy as a horse chopper. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to despise them, and he didn''t dare to despise Gong Hongru''s swordsmanship. He couldn''t keep his eyes on their slowly cutting sword. The cold light was like snow, and the sword was like Feihong. In a moment, they had practiced more than ten sword techniques. Around, mu Hanyan and others are at a loss. This Is it really Gong Hongru''s sword technique, one of the three masters of Longyan college? Their swordsmanship is dull, unsophisticated and full of flaws, which has nothing to do with the word "exquisite". Even if you find a child who can''t do any swordsmanship at all and dance around with a wooden sword, I''m afraid it''s perfect compared with their swordsmanship."Stop, stop practicing." Don''t say mu Hanyan and others, even tan Yu can''t see it any more. "Brother Tan, you can believe it now. Master Gong teaches us this set of swordsmanship, but we practice it every day. But it seems that this sword technique is the sword technique of death. It''s useless at all." Gu Linfeng put away his sword and said. "Are you sure that this is the sword skill that Lord Gong gave you? Do you remember wrong? " Tan Yu was silent for a moment and asked. It was hard for him to imagine that Lord Gong would pass such a sword to Gu''s brothers unless he had a grudge against them and deliberately framed them. However, with his status and strength, if it''s critical for them, why use this kind of means? It''s too disgraceful. "Why not? This juxtianwen heart sword was handed over to us by Lord Gong in front of you and let us concentrate on cultivating it. How can we remember it wrong?" Gu Yushu said while taking out a piece of old parchment. The parchment was spread out, and the paper was two feet square. The sword style depicted on it was blurred and incomplete, but some notes could barely be seen. "Yes, it''s really the sword skill given to you by Lord Gong. It was originally called Jue Tian Wen Xin Jian, but how could it be so common?" Tan Yu is sure that this parchment was handed over by Gong Hongru to Yushu Linfeng brothers, and her heart is even more confused. "How do we know?" The two brothers said bitterly. "You didn''t ask Mr. Gong?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 "If Lord Gong is willing to teach us, how dare we ask him?" Gu Yushu said dejectedly. Mu Hanyan then remembered that they and Gong Hongru were not apprentices. Their status was no different from that of servants. If they were willing to teach them something, they would be very lucky. Even if they didn''t understand it or had something wrong with it, they would not dare to ask. "Mr. mu, would you like to have a look? The secret Tianwen heart sword was given by the Lord Gong. It can''t be so common. There must be something wrong in the middle." Tan Yu looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t see the reason. So she handed the parchment with the sword to Mu Hanyan and said sincerely. Since mu Hanyan can be regarded by Gong Hongru as a member of his family, there is no doubt about his qualification. It has been proved that he has been able to understand Zong Shijian''s righteousness and enter the realm of heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan was curious and didn''t refuse. She took the parchment and looked at it carefully. Soon, her expression became strange. "Are you sure it''s called Jue Tian Wen Xin Jian?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Then what is it called otherwise? Isn''t it very clear?" Gu Yushu and Gu Linfeng brothers scratched their brains at the same time and said with one voice. "I don''t think it''s right to ask the heaven formula from the heart of the sword." Mu Hanyan said. The mainland of Shengting has a vast territory. At the beginning, all countries were formed by different tribal alliances, and their cultural customs are very different. Although after nearly a century of integration, the customs and cultures of all countries are not very different, but before that, they are still quite different. As far as writing is concerned, most countries are now from top to bottom, but in the past some were from top to bottom, some from left to right, and some from right to left. From left to right, this set of swordsmanship is the secret of heaven''s heart, but from left to right, it is the secret of heaven''s heart. It is obvious that the two brothers have practised against each other. "The secret to heaven from the heart of the sword?" Gu Yushu snatched the parchment in Mu Hanyan''s hand. Although he was too fat, his action was faster than Gu Linfeng. Gu Linfeng and Tan Yu also gathered together. Soon, several people''s faces turned red with shame. "It seems that it''s really called the heart of the sword to ask the secret of heaven. Maybe we practiced it backwards." Gu Yushu scratched the back of his head and said. "Now I know that the practice is reversed. Why didn''t you find out earlier? I wasted my efforts. Fortunately, I didn''t go crazy." Gu Linfeng glared at him and said. "You didn''t find it, too. How can you blame me?" Gu Yushu glared at him discontentedly. "You are the elder brother or I am the elder brother. You didn''t find out how I found out." Gu Linfeng went back. "You dare to talk back to me when you know I''m big brother. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up." Gu Yushu''s eyes widened. "Don''t put on the airs of big brother with me. I was born half an hour more than me. Maybe I remember wrong. I''m the big brother." Gu Linfeng said unconvinced. "You dare to talk back, I really beat you up." Gu Yushu rolled up his sleeve. "If you are so thin, you dare to do it. I''ll beat you so hard that your mother doesn''t know you." Gu Linfeng pulled his skirt and revealed his two fine ribs. It seemed that he could not see Gu Yushu''s fat body at all. "Well, well, don''t quarrel. If you make a mistake, you''ll make a mistake. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. If you''ve done it again, it''s OK." Tan Yu pinched the center of his brow and said with a big head. "Forget it. I won''t argue with you this time because of elder martial brother Tan''s face." It can be seen that Tan Yu has great prestige in the eyes of the two brothers. As soon as he opens his mouth, the two brothers will no longer argue. They stare at each other and say it in one voice. only knows that as like as two peas, the two brothers were brothers. No wonder their hearts were in tune. Their actions were striking and even they were even confused. However, since he is a twin brother, it''s really surprising that he has such an opposite body shape. "Mr. mu, how do you know this skill is read from right to left? I didn''t find it if you didn''t say it." Tan Yu is also a little embarrassed and asks Mu Han curiously. "Didn''t lord Gong tell you?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely, for practitioners, this should be common sense. After all, the imperial court has a long history in mainland China, and many skills have been handed down since ancient times. If you don''t know the direction and order of reading, it may lead to disaster. Fortunately, brother Yushulinfeng only practiced sword skills, not mental skills, otherwise he would have been possessed. "Lord Gong didn''t have time to tell us this. He gave us a set of skills for us to practice by ourselves. It''s also our luck to follow Lord Gong. If we change people''s minds, we can''t give us the whole set of skills at most." Tan Yu said respectfully and gratefully. "Yes, yes, you are so busy. How could you have time to tell us this? If you were willing to give us the skills, we would be grateful. How dare you bother him?" Yushu Linfeng brothers also nodded in agreement and said that they were grateful to Gong Hongru. "So it is." Mu Hanyan understood. Gong Hongru, as one of the three experts in the college, is in a very important position. He is busy with daily affairs. He has no time to teach them how to practice hand in hand. It is their blessing that he is willing to give them the skills directly."By the way, didn''t you know that before?" Mu Hanyan asked. "We are all orphans. We were picked up by adults on the way of training. How can we know these?" Tan Yu hesitated and said frankly. Mu Hanyan thought that they were either ordinary practitioners or family members. Because of their extraordinary talent, they were liked by Gong Hongru. He didn''t expect that they all had such a rough life experience. While showing sympathy for Tan Yu, mu Hanyan''s impression of Gong Hongru has changed a lot. It turns out that he is not as cold as he seems, but kind-hearted. Yushu Linfeng brothers pondered the secret of the sword for a while, and then practiced it again. However, they had not received any decent instruction. There were obviously a few mistakes in their understanding of the secret of the sword. Tan Yu was a little better than them, but not too much. Mu Hanyan is idle and bored, so she gives some advice by the way. She has a family background, and her accomplishments are much higher than others. After experiencing the test of heart sword, she has a better understanding of kendo, but there is no pressure to give them advice. Under the guidance of Mu Hanyan, they are like the top of the sword. Although it''s impossible to integrate the whole set of sword techniques in a short time, they also make you have a pattern, and you can see something mysterious. "Mr. mu, you are so powerful. No wonder Lord Gong will accept you as an apprentice." The two brothers practiced a few sword techniques, only felt like a fish in water, soundly and freely, and said with emotion to Mu Hanyan. Next to tan Yu is also thoughtful. Mu Hanyan''s advice just now is deep and shallow, and his speech is concise and comprehensive. He also benefits a lot from it, and pays more respect to Mu Hanyan. At this time, the snoring in the nearby hospital stopped. Look at the sky, it''s dusk. "Disciple mu Hanyan, Huayue, Zirong, Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan, Ling Baobao came to see Master." Mu Hanyan several people quickly came to the hospital, the whole clothes, respectfully said. "Come in, all of you." Gong Hongru''s voice came from the yard. Mu Hanyan and others push open the door of the courtyard and enter in turn. Tan Yu and Gu Yushu, Gu Linfeng brothers have different identities, but they dare not enter without his orders. "Tan Yu also came back, and Yushulinfeng, you also come in." Gong Hongru''s voice rang out again, and the three men followed him with a happy look. When he entered the main room, he saw Gong Hongru sitting on the chair, drinking tea leisurely. "It''s been a long time, but it''s kept you waiting." Seeing mu Hanyan and others, Gong Hongru said faintly. Shut up Don''t you sleep in? Did he not make that loud snore just now. Mu Hanyan looks at Gong Hongru with a calm face. He almost thinks that he has just been hallucinating. Mu Hanyan was afraid that he would lose face and gave him a reason to take a lunch break, but the lunch break was a little longer until the sun went down. Even miss Mu felt that the reason for the lunch break was a bit far fetched. Unexpectedly, the reason he found himself was even more unreliable. Shut up. Have you ever seen someone snore when they shut up? It seems that this master doesn''t know much from outsiders. He speaks the truth calmly. It''s a bit shameless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "Not long ago, it used to take at least three days for adults to shut up. This time, it''s only one day." Gu Linfeng said with a smile. "Yes, we thought that adults would have to wait a few days to get out of the customs, but we didn''t expect to get out so soon this time." Tan Yushu and Gu Linfeng also nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. Looking at their surprise, there was absolutely no falsification or irony. They obviously believed Gong Hongru''s words. They are brainwashed. Mu Hanyan is sure that these guys are brainwashed by Gong Hongru. "Well, knowing that some of them are coming, it''s time for Tan Yu to come back, so I went out ahead of time." Gong Hongru nodded and said that there was no sign of blushing. This serious nonsense really opened mu Hanyan''s eyes! "I didn''t come back at the right time. It''s time for my Lord to shut up." Tan Yu looks guilty. Yushu Linfeng brother also looked at him with complaint. Mu Hanyan was sweating. These three poor guys were not only brainwashed, but also washed very hard. It is estimated that the hair on their heads will be washed bald. "No harm, no harm." Gong Hongru magnanimously waved his hand and said, "if there is anything important, just say it. If not, go back and have a rest. I have to close the door." Here, Gong Hongru yawned and his eyes became sleepy. I haven''t got enough sleep after a day''s sleep Mu Hanyan suddenly thought that the reason why he gave Tan Yu a whole set of cultivation methods, instead of occasionally giving instructions like other teachers, was not because of how generous he was, but just because of one word: lazy! Huayue several people look at each other, is also a black line. "Nothing''s wrong? Nothing''s wrong. I''m going to shut up." Gong Hongru seems really sleepy. Seeing that no one is talking, he can''t wait to yawn. "Wait a minute. It seems that we haven''t formally learned yet." Mu Hanyan said weakly. "By the way, I''ve forgotten about it, so please do it." Gong Hongru waved lazily. "Oh." Mu Hanyan, a few people are at a loss. "What''s the matter?" Gong Hongru looks at mu Hanyan strangely. "Don''t you prepare for the sacrifice first, and invite some elders to testify the ceremony, then burn incense and bathe, present the worship stickers and kowtow to the tea?" Mu Hanyan asked. In the mainland of Shengting, it''s very solemn and solemn for swordsmen to worship their masters. There are a lot of complicated articles. Maybe people don''t pay so much attention to them, and there will be some simplification. But Gong Hongru is one of the three masters of Longyan college. He has a high status. How can he rush out? So mu Hanyan several people have been fully prepared, even worship paste are ready. "We are not so fastidious in our cultivation. Just kowtow a few heads." Gong Hongru waved his hand and said boldly, but then he yawned again. "That''s it? Don''t use the post? " Mu Hanyan is in a daze with the post. It takes her a lot of time to write it. It seems that it''s useless. "Just say a few words. Forget it. I don''t think you need to read it." Gong Hongru said impatiently. He took the post from mu Hanyan''s hand and looked at it drowsily. He didn''t know if he could see it clearly. Then he put it into his pocket. "Er, I''d like to see my master." Mu Hanyan finally understood. Gong Hongru was thinking about sleeping Oh, no, it''s closed. There''s no time to dally with them at all. So I kowtow a few times, and then I''m a teacher. Huayue several people also quickly kowtow to worship the teacher, when they stand up, there are still some clouds. "Well, I''ve done my obeisance to my teacher. In the future, you''ll be officially worshipped by Gong Hongru. It''s ok now." Gong Hongru asked. "Master, you haven''t said the discipline of our school." Mu Hanyan saw that he wanted to leave again and said quickly. "The discipline of each school is almost the same. Anyway, don''t do bad things. If I have confidence in your conduct, I don''t need to say more. Just know it yourself." Gong Hongru thought about it and said. For the first time in his life, Mr. Mu heard that he had confidence in his own conduct. If someone else, she might be moved to tears, but now it is not moved. Fart''s confidence, to put it bluntly, he is just lazy, and he doesn''t want to waste time to influence his "closure" is true. "Thank you for your trust, master. I will be clean and live up to your trust." After that, mu Hanyan added, "master, we''ve come to your old man''s house. Is it time to pay homage to him?" Originally, mu Hanyan didn''t want to mention it, but if she didn''t mention Gong Hongru, she would have omitted the past, so she could only be thick skinned once. "Teacher worship? I took you as my apprentice and taught you to practice, and even asked me to worship my teacher! " Gong Hongru widened his eyes and said in surprise. Mu Hanyan also widened his eyes. It seems that this master is not all lazy. He really doesn''t know the rules of apprenticeship. It''s not strange to think about it, because he seems to have confiscated his apprentices? But even if you don''t understand the rules of worshiping teachers, you should not be ignorant of this kind of human feelings.It seems that the master is not only too lazy, but also too stingy. "It''s just that. I''ve lost a holy pill without polarization. I''ve also received several oil bottles. I''m unlucky to pay homage to my teacher. I''ll give you one for each of you. I''ll share it with you." Gong Hongru takes out some dark jade and throws them to Mu Hanyan. "The heart stone of Tao!" Ling Baobao exclaimed in a low voice. heard him as like as two peas, and found that the jade and the jade stone on the heart''s sword were exactly the same. But there were some subtle differences in the details, which were not so pure, and there were many impurities. "What heart stone?" Gong Hongru gives Ling Baobao a strange look. It is estimated that these apprentices have suffered a little. They are a little depressed. They are not as sleepy as before, and they are no longer in a hurry to "shut up". "I was wrong." Ling Baobao is embarrassed to say. "It''s called jianhun stone. It''s a kind of meteorite gold from the sky. It''s very good for cultivating the mind and understanding kendo. Although its quality is not pure, it''s also a rare treasure." Gong Hongru takes a deep look at Ling Baobao, but he doesn''t ask much. He introduces the origin and use of the sword soul stone to Mu Hanyan and others. "Thank you, master." Mu Hanyan took the sword soul stone, and his eyes almost narrowed into crescent moon. Although Gong Hongru said it lightly, mu Hanyan could easily see the wonder of this sword soul stone from the mystery of Wuxin sword. Even if the quality is not pure, it is by no means comparable to ordinary natural materials and local treasures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Even if the master is a little lazy and there is more time to shut down, mu Hanyan still thinks that the master is worth it. "Nothing else?" Looking at mu Hanyan''s philistine smile, Gong Hongru asked. "Master, I''m officially a disciple of Longyan college now. What should I do tomorrow?" Mu Hanyan asked. She has been a man of two generations, but she has never practiced in any college. She really doesn''t know what to do. "Just ask Tan Yu about these things. If there''s something I don''t understand in my cultivation, I''ll go to the study at the back of the hospital. My lifelong cultivation experience is there. Don''t disturb me unless the sky falls down." Gong Hongru yawned again and said impatiently. "Oh." Mu Hanyan''s smile closed, a bitter face should be way. Master, I''m so lazy. "My Lord, I have been in the college for ten years, but I have not made any progress in my accomplishments. According to the rules, it''s time to leave the college. This time I come back to say goodbye to you." Tan Yu is also a face of bitterness, pitifully looking at Gong Hongru. "I''ve forgotten that you''ve been following me for so many years, so it''s time to go out and practice. There are some pills and cultivation techniques in my study. You can take them with you if you like, but don''t pass them on, otherwise it may bring you death." Gong Hongru patted his forehead before he remembered it. "And you, you''ve been in the college for quite a long time, and you haven''t made any progress in your cultivation. You''d better go and have a look. If you have the right Kung Fu, you can extract one, and then you can go out and make a living on your own." Gong Hongru said to Yushu Linfeng after a pause. "My lord..." Tan Yusan looks at Gong Hongru with tears in their eyes. Obviously, they don''t want to leave, but they don''t know how to open their mouth. Subconsciously, they look at mu Hanyan, hoping that she can help them find a way. "Master, I''m not familiar with Longyan college. You old people are busy closing up. If they leave, I can''t find anyone. Can you think of a way to keep them?" Mu Hanyan can''t bear to look at the pathetic appearance of several people. He pleads with Gong Hongru. "It''s not easy for you to keep them. Just accept them as apprentices." Gong Hongru saw mu Hanyan''s intention and said with disapproval. "So simple?" Mu cold smoke slightly a Zheng. "No, absolutely not." Just when mu Hanyan was stunned, Tan Yusan was shocked and shook his head like a rattle drum. "Anyway, I''ve told you the way. Whether they can stay or not depends on you. I''m going to shut up and go out to visit friends in a few days. When you have something to discuss, you can do it yourself. " Gong Hongru then walked to the inner room. "Whoosh!" In front of his eyes, the shadow flashed, and a fat little strange beast hung on Gong Hongru. It was the little auspicious beast that bathed in cold smoke. "Why, what is it?" Gong Hongru holds the back neck of the little auspicious beast and raises it up. He looks at its two pig nostrils with great interest. The little guy also rarely opens his eyes and looks at him curiously. One man and one beast, big eyes and small eyes, it''s very funny. "Master, this is my sword pet." Mu Hanyan is afraid that Gong Hongru will crush the small auspicious beast to death. He says quickly. "It''s your sword pet. This little thing is predestined to me. I''ll help you keep it for a few days." After Gong Hongru said that, he threw the little guy on his shoulder. Shi Shiran went into the inner room. The little guy actually lay down on his shoulder and arched his neck intimately. As for mu Hanyan, he had been thrown out of jiuxiao cloud. "It''s strange that this guy doesn''t even pay attention to us on weekdays. How can he be so close to master?" Huayue was surprised. It''s not a short time for mu Hanyan to get this little auspicious beast. He is familiar with Hua Yue, but no one is allowed to touch him except mu Hanyan. I didn''t expect that he fell in love with Gong Hongru and took the initiative to hang him. "I think they all like to sleep in Oh, no, it''s the closure. " Mu Hanyan holds her chin and is stunned for a long time. Then she accepts the fact that she is mercilessly abandoned by the small auspicious beast. She ponders and says that this is the only possibility she can think of. It seems to confirm the words of Mu Hanyan. Soon, there was a loud "shut up" sound of a man and a beast snoring in the room. In order not to disturb Gong Hongru''s "closed door", mu Hanyan and others walked out of the house lightly. "Mr. mu, don''t take what Mr. Gong said seriously just now. It''s a big deal that we left Longyan college. Anyway, with our strength, we won''t starve to death. We can always find a place to make a living." Back to his yard, Tan Yu said to Mu Hanyan eagerly. "Why?" Mu Hanyan just saw that they were against worshiping themselves as teachers. He thought they couldn''t wipe their face. After all, they are all the same age. It''s OK to be friends. It''s beneath their status to be teachers and apprentices. But now, seeing their worries, he knows that he will be wrong. There may be another reason. "Mr. mu, do you think we can''t save face, so we don''t want to worship you as our teacher?" Tan Yu gave a wry smile, and then said, "the powerful in the mainland of the holy court are respected, and the capable are teachers. Let alone say that we are the same age. It''s not strange that even the 50-60-year-old practitioners learn from the 20-year-old strong. What''s more, we say that they are outside disciples, but they are just servants. It''s a good thing to be able to worship you as a teacher. However, in Longyan college, it''s not so easy to accept apprentices. ""Oh, what''s going on?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Not everyone in Longyan college can accept apprentices. Only by defeating the Zhendian beast spirit in the beast spirit hall can they have this qualification. Even after defeating the Zhendian beast spirit, college tutors such as Lord Gong and Lord longcongyuanlong have the qualification to accept apprentices. Although some tutors have their own unique skills, they haven''t been able to defeat the Zhendian beast until now They are qualified to accept apprentices. " Tan Yu did not hide, said frankly. After listening to him, mu Hanyan remembered that there were not many tutors in Longyan college, but not many of them took part in the enrollment election a few days ago. It turned out that there were still many tutors who were not qualified to accept apprentices at all. "Is the spirit of the beast in the town hall very powerful?" Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of the poor and strange Temple of the strange beast Valley, and his heart became more curious. "It''s more than fierce. It''s said that since the founding of Longyan college, few masters under the great swordsman have defeated the beast spirits of Zhendian, and few of them have defeated the beast spirits of Zhendian as disciples. The most terrible thing is that once you enter the beast soul hall, you can''t leave freely. Either you defeat the beast soul in the town hall, or you have to wait until three days before the temple opens. However, if you can''t defeat the beast soul in the town hall, who can survive three days. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many pretentious and talented swordsmen have been buried in the hall of beast soul, or seriously injured all their lives. Even some strong swordsmen in the realm of great swordsmen can''t escape Tan Yu said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Hearing this, mu Hanyan took a cool breath. Even the experts in the great swordsman''s realm may not be able to defeat the beast soul in the town hall. The strength of her fifth level swordsman is obviously far from enough. "Mr. mu, I know you are for our good, but it''s too dangerous to let you take risks, so we have your kindness." Tan Yu continued. "Well, the big deal is that we can''t let you take risks when we leave college." Yushu Linfeng brothers, though they were reluctant to give up, also said. "You said just now that there are few masters under the big sword who defeat the beast spirits in the town hall, that is to say, someone has succeeded?" Although mu Hanyan wanted to help them, he was not a rash person. He didn''t make a light promise, but asked cautiously. "Well, it is said that Lord Gong defeated the beast spirit of Zhendian with the strength of the sixth level swordsman hundreds of years ago and became the youngest tutor of Longyan college. And Lord Wenren Qingqiu defeated the beast spirit of Zhendian with the strength of the seventh level swordsman and became the leader of the magic dragon branch." Tan Yu leisurely said. It turns out that the master defeated the beast soul of the town hall who made Tan Yu and others turn pale with the strength of the sixth level swordsman. Mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others were all inspired when they heard this, and a sense of pride was born. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. As a tutor of Longyan college, master once defeated the beast spirit of the town hall in the beast spirit hall. It''s impossible that he didn''t know the danger, but he gave himself such an idea. In his capacity, want to stay Tan Yu and Gu brothers may not really have no way, he did so, is it a test of their own? Since the master can defeat the beast soul in the town hall with the sixth level cultivation of the swordsman, and Wen Qingqiu can also defeat the beast soul in the town hall with the seventh level cultivation of the swordsman, why can''t he do it? As a descendant of God''s guardian, she awakened before she was 16 years old. Her grandfather''s expectation of him was the highest in the holy land. She also had cangxuan yunsha and Hanxiao Shenjian, which was promoted to be an artifact. Why can''t she surpass them and compose a new legend. Mu Hanyan''s heart gave birth to unprecedented ambition. "Where is the hall of animal spirits?" Mu Hanyan asked. "You don''t really want to challenge the spirit of the beast in the town hall, do you?" Tan Yuben thought that after saying so much, it''s time for mu Hanyan to give up his previous thought. Unexpectedly, he was a complacent figure and said in surprise. "Yes, I can do what master and predecessors can do." Mu Hanyan said confidently. "Mr. mu, I know that if you can be liked by master Gong, there must be something extraordinary. No matter how talented and powerful you are, you are incomparable. But the beast in the town hall is too powerful. I can''t let you take risks." Tan Yu shook his head and said firmly. "It''s true that if you can join the palace, you will have a bright future in the future. There''s no need to take risks for us." Gu brothers also shook their heads and said. Although they are a little confused on the issue of fat and thin, they are not ambiguous on the issue of right and wrong. Mu Hanyan is a man of two generations. He has seen many ungrateful and even vengeful people. He is moved to see that they resolutely refuse their good intentions. "In fact, I''m not just trying to help you. I also want to have more experience. Since master and his elders can do it, why can''t I? For me, it''s also a rare experience opportunity. " Mu Hanyan said seriously. "If so, I will not advise you any more. It''s getting late. You''ll have dinner first, and then have a rest. If you don''t change your mind tomorrow, I''ll take you to the beast soul hall. " See mu Hanyan say so solemnly, Tan Yu also no longer insist. He also knew that if Mu Hanyan made up his mind, it would be useless for the three of them to oppose it. The beast soul hall is not an ancient relic. Just a little inquiry can tell where it is. "I''m going to cook." Gu Yushu said and ran to the kitchen. Soon, a table full of color, fragrance and dishes will be placed on the table. It seems that Gu Yushu has made great efforts to grow meat. His cooking skills are no less than those of the chefs in Yingfeng building in Beijing, and even a little better. Even the beauty and others who are not interested in delicious food are full of appetite and praise. After dinner, Tan Yu and Gu''s brothers leave, leaving only mu Hanyan and Huayue in the yard, and Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan Ling Baobao. On the first day when I came to Longyan college, everyone was a little excited, but I was not in a hurry to have a rest. There was a little chat. "You said that when you entered Longyan college, you would tell us about your life experience." Mu Hanyan thought of it again and said to Ling Baobao. "I come from another plane." This time, Ling Baobao didn''t hide anything and said directly. "What Because Ling Baobao said too simple, too calm, mu Hanyan and others are slightly surprised. Before that, they had a lot of speculation about Ling Baobao''s identity. Maybe he was a descendant of a top family, or even a relative of a country, or a descendant of a strong hermit. However, they never thought that Ling Baobao came from another position, which was hard to believe for a moment.In fact, they have heard that there are other planes outside the holy land. If you reach the limit of cultivation, you can break the plane rules and reach other planes. But in front of Ling Baobao, how to look also does not like to have that kind of strength. "I come from another plane, but it''s totally different from what you know. The plane spaces you know are in fact in the same line with the mainland of the Vatican. The laws of space are similar, but they are more powerful. And the plane I came from is quite different from your space rules, so my alchemy, divine calculation, and weapon refining skills are not working when I come to you. Most of the time, they are not working, and the cultivation realm is also completely different. " Ling Baobao explained again. "How did you get here?" Mu Hanyan saw that he didn''t look like a liar, and then he thought of his strange skills. He believed his words and asked curiously. "Thrown by my mother." Ling Baobao said with a depressed face. "Throw it here?" Mu Hanyan and others are even more surprised. "Yes, she said that experience is the best practice. Unfortunately, in our position, her strength is too strong and there are too many people who know me, so I don''t have the chance to experience at all. So she just threw me to you. Maybe she just threw me away, and then I smeared it off." Ling Baobao said helplessly. Mu Hanyan and others just took a breath and threw it away. They went beyond the limit of plane rule and threw their precious son to a completely different plane. What strength is this?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 "How strong is your mother?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "It''s very strong. It''s stronger than you think. As strong as you think, she will be." Ling Baobao said with pride. She is as strong as she can be! In Mu Hanyan''s mind, the majestic and sacred figure of the woman in the star map reappeared. Perhaps, only such a strong person can afford such an evaluation. It can''t be described as a strong one, but a Legendary God. "So what are you going to do next, stay here for the rest of your life?" Shocked for a long time, mu Hanyan asked. "Of course not, I don''t belong here. One day, I will return to my own world and prove my strength to my mother." Ling Baobao clenched his fist and said. "It''s up to you?" Mu Hanyan and others said with one voice. It''s not that Ling Baobao looks down on him, but that his strength is too weak. As far as they know, only the top power in the legend can break the limitation of plane law and travel to another plane. Ling Baobao wants to go back to a completely different plane space. In terms of his current strength, it''s like a fool''s dream. "Well, what do you mean by that? Do you look down on me? At the beginning, my mother was called waste material. Why can''t I become the strongest in the world? " See mu Hanyan and other suspicious eyes, Ling Baobao''s self-esteem was seriously hurt, dissatisfied said. Mu Hanyan and others didn''t speak, but looking at the expression, they wanted to write the word "don''t believe" on their face. "Well, I admit it''s hard for me to do it on my own, but it''s much easier if you''re willing to help." Ling Baobao was defeated, no longer proud of the previous, dejected said. "How can I help you?" Mu Hanyan and others all look at Ling Baobao in doubt. "It''s very simple. When I have the same strength, just help me break the plane rule." Ling Baobao said. "Do you think we have that strength?" Mu Hanyan and others rolled their eyes at the same time. They don''t think they have that kind of strength. Even if they do, they don''t know how many years later. It''s estimated that Ling Baobao at that time had a lot of white hair and beard, and they don''t know if they want to go back. "In fact, it doesn''t need a strong strength or a long time. As long as you reach the realm of swordsman, you can do it easily." Ling Baobao said. "How to do it?" Mu Hanyan is more curious. Maybe for others, the world of swordsman is far away, but with mu Hanyan''s previous experience, whether she or Hua Yue, it should not be very difficult for her to be promoted to swordsman within ten years. However, as far as she knows, Jiansheng has no ability to break the plane rule. "As long as you refine a few utensils that can break the space plane, several masters in the realm of swordsman will send them at the same time." Ling Baobao said. "Can you make such an artifact?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao in surprise. Even if he is not very good at alchemy, mu Hanyan knows that the objects that can break the space plane and the so-called artifact are not in the same level. It''s hard to believe that Ling Baobao has such strength. "If it''s in my previous life, maybe it can be refined, but the rules of space here are totally different. I can''t refine them, so I can only rely on your help." Ling Baobao stood up and said helplessly. "It''s up to us to refine space utensils, and it''s up to us to use them. What are you doing?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Aren''t we brothers? It''s like helping. Besides, it''s not like you''re not without benefits. " Ling Baobao said with a smile. "What good is it?" Mu Hanyan filters the two words of brother directly and asks directly. "There are so many advantages, but you don''t understand what I''ve said. As long as you promise to help me, you''ll know soon." Ling Baobao thought and said. "Well, I promise you first." Bathe the cold smoke to see Ling baby''s appearance don''t seem to be mystifying, also don''t bother to ask, readily promise down. I remember the last time, it was the jade Ling Baobao gave her, which is what her father called the talisman, and the forbidden skill of last month Ji and the temple master opened the space barrier of the God land, that she successfully hatched the small auspicious beast. Ling Baobao said the benefits, she is really a bit curious, but also a bit looking forward to. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Tanyu and Gu brothers led mu Hanyan and others to leave Wenjian Valley and go to Longyan college. The practice of Longyan college began. Mu Hanyan and others are all wearing brand-new sword robes, and the symbol of Longyan college is shining on their chest, adding a bit of heroism. Mu Hanyan found that Tan Yu wore the same style of College sword robes, but the logo on his chest was more exquisite and domineering, and the texture was more luxurious. If she is not wrong, the sword robes they wear are made of superior cold jade cicada silk. They not only have certain defensive ability, but also can enhance the power of heaven and earth, which is good for cultivation. Tan Yu''s sword robes are only made of ordinary silk and cotton, and have no special advantages.Of course, in addition to these benefits, the greatest significance of this sword robe is the symbol of identity. "Mr. mu, with this sword robe and token, you can go in and out of the three academies at will and learn any martial arts or skills you are interested in." Tan Yu looked at the sword robe on three people''s bodies and said enviously. "When we practice Kendo, we just need to learn the martial arts and sword skills. What can we do by learning those miscellaneous things?" Jiang Yuzhe said with disapproval. Although there are a hundred flowers blooming in the holy land, besides practicing Kendo, there are many other alchemy, alchemy, array and seal professions. Generally speaking, Kendo is the most important one. For many practitioners, it''s good to specialize in one subject. Learning other subjects is just wasting time and doing nothing. "I once heard Lord Gong say that all the Dharma schools in the world can''t change without their ancestors. If we practice other Dharma schools properly, sometimes we can get by analogy and have unexpected magical effects." Although Jiang Yuzhe''s Apprentice Gong Hongru bought one for five and treated him as a tug of oil bottle, his identity is still higher than Tan Yu''s, so tan Yu is not easy to refute his words, but just says it tactfully. "Shifu is right. In fact, thousands of methods in the world are included in the laws of heaven and earth. Our practice of Kendo is just one of them. When we reach a certain level of cultivation, if we want to get closer, it will be very difficult. It will be very good for us to understand the opportunity and break through the bottleneck if we learn some other strange skills." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Yesterday, I learned the master''s sword righteousness at the gate of the college, but I unexpectedly felt the law of heaven and earth, and entered the realm of heaven and earth''s sword heart. Mu Hanyan had a deeper understanding of the law of heaven and earth, and also had some new understanding of the whole kendo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 The higher the practitioner''s strength is, the more important the opportunity is. If there is no suitable opportunity, it is common for him to be stuck in a bottleneck for more than ten or twenty years, or even unable to break through all his life. But in the end what is the opportunity and where it comes from, few people can explain it clearly. It can only be attributed to luck. In the past, mu Hanyan thought so, but now, she didn''t think so. In her opinion, the so-called opportunity is probably the perception of the law of heaven and earth. The way of cultivation is the way against heaven. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to understand the law of heaven and earth. This is why the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to find opportunities. After all, Kendo practice is only one of thousands of rules. It''s easier to improve one''s strength if you specialize in this one. However, as one''s strength gets higher and higher, one will be more and more limited by heaven and earth, and it''s more and more difficult to find an opportunity to comprehend the rules. It is possible to have a surprise when you learn other strange skills and understand the laws of heaven and earth from other methods. "Yes, yes, Mr. Gong explained it that way at that time, but we are mediocre and can''t understand the meaning." Tan Yu looked as like as two peas in the cold. His explanation was exactly the same as Gong Hongru. Tan Yu once again surprised the people with cold smoke. It''s no wonder that Mr. Gong has taken a fancy to his family. He is much better than those so-called talents who only know how to practice. "So it''s time we learned something else." Jiang Yuzhe''s trust in Mu Hanyan is becoming more and more blind. He has no doubt about her words and thinks about it. "You can''t even if you don''t learn." Tan Yu said. "Why?" Not only Jiang Yuzhe, but other people also look at Tan Yu. "It''s hard to enter the magic dragon hall because you don''t learn those strange skills." Tan Yu replied. "Magic dragon hall, where is that?" Jiang Yuzhe then asked. "The magic dragon hall is the testing place of Longyan college. Only a few of the training resources needed by the college students are distributed by the college, and the vast majority are obtained by themselves. According to the rules of the college, an examination will be conducted every half a month. The examination items include Kendo, medical alchemy, alchemy, array boundary, seal breaking, sword casting, beast defending, etc. if you pass one examination, you can get a token. Only if you get three trial tokens, you can enter the magic dragon hall. There are eight trial entrances in the magic dragon hall. Different token combinations can enter different entrances, and the cultivation resources are also different. If everyone practices Kendo, no one can enter the Dragon hall. Even if a few people choose to learn other strange skills and trade with each other, it''s not enough, so most practitioners will choose to practice at least one strange skill and trade with each other in addition to practicing kendo. " Tan Yu explained carefully. Mu Hanyan didn''t know that there were so many things to pay attention to in the trial of the magic dragon hall, but it was clear after careful thinking. If he didn''t guess wrong, this should be the way Longyan college came up with in order to encourage the students to practice other strange skills, so as to better understand the laws of heaven and earth when their accomplishments gradually improved. As for why we don''t tell them directly the benefits of practicing other strange skills, the reasons are very simple. One is that they are afraid that they will be in a bad mood because of their ambition. The other is that most of the students in the college have practiced Kendo since childhood. Even if they know the benefits of practicing strange skills, they may not be willing to be distracted. So they simply use the test of the magic dragon hall to force them. It''s no wonder that Longyan college has become the first of the four colleges in Anyun. Since ancient times, countless cultivation talents have sprung up and been regarded as holy land by countless practitioners. There is indeed a reason. "Anyway, other people practice both. I only practice kendo. Can''t I trade with others?" Jiang Yuzhe played a small nine nine. "Idiot, in that way, you only get two test licenses a month, others can get four in a month. Over time, I don''t know how many times I go to the test tower than you. Do you think it''s worth it?" Looks disdainful said. "So it is." Jiang Yuzhe has been hit by beauty many times. He is almost used to it, but he is not angry. He feels his cheek for meditation. Since it is the only place for Longyan college to have a trial, both the trial in the magic dragon hall itself and the training resources in it must be extraordinary. One more chance to participate in the trial is probably more beneficial than one month''s hard training. Even if you waste some time and energy practicing a strange skill, you can only earn money, not to mention mu Hanyan. Practicing other methods will be very good for looking for opportunities in the future. Jiang Yuzhe can still calculate this account, but sometimes he is habitually slow. "My Lord, apart from Kendo, what are you going to learn?" Hua Yue asks Mu Han. "Sword casting." Mu Hanyan thought and said. Although her seal breaking skills were excellent at feilaifeng last time, they were not good at times. On the contrary, her sword casting skills were hammered and tempered by herself. She also had some experience. It was just a little ugly. It''s a pity that there''s no star divination skill to learn. That''s actually the best way to bathe in cold smoke."Then, I will practice the art of seal breaking." Hua Yue said that the reason why she chose the seal breaking technique was obviously for the sake of the magic gun. "I''m learning the skill of array border." Jiang Yuzhe said. He figured out the boundary of shifting and changing images by himself. It''s just right to learn this. "You''ve learned what I''m interested in, so I''ll learn animal control." Looks some helpless said. They have a tacit understanding. It will be more convenient for each of them to choose one and exchange trial tokens with each other. "Then I''ll learn medicine." Tang Bufan basically has no choice. "What do you study?" At last, everyone looked at Ling Baobao. "A genius like me, of course, has learned everything." Ling Baobao complacently said. "Cut..." Mu Hanyan and others cut one by chance, obviously don''t agree with Ling Baobao''s words. "Haha, the laws of heaven and earth in the holy land are totally different from the places where I used to live. I learn everything for nothing. I just learn everything. I think I can understand the laws of heaven and earth." Ling Baobao didn''t want to lose face this time. He scratched the back of his head and said embarrassed. "Well, I''ll lead Mr. Mu to Zhanlong branch first." Tan Yu said. There are three branches of Longyan college, each of which has its own unique skills. Sword casting is the specialty of Zhanlong branch. "If we have time, let''s go to the beast soul hall first." Mu Hanyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 "Master mu, are you really determined? If the spirit of the town hall is not so easy to deal with, once it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. You don''t have to take risks for us. " Tan Yu hesitated to say, trying to persuade mu Hanyan to change his mind. "It''s not just for you. Even if it''s not for the apprenticeship, I''ll try." Mu Hanyan said firmly. "Well, let''s go to the beast soul hall first." Although the contact time with mu Hanyan is not long, Tan Yu also vaguely sees mu Hanyan''s irreconcilable temperament. He knows that he can''t change what he has made up his mind, so he can only say helplessly. But I regret it in my heart. If I knew this, I would not ask him for help. Although Gong Hongru once passed the trial of the beast soul hall with the strength of the sixth level swordsman, how many top talents like Gong Hongru have emerged in the hundreds of thousands of years of history of Longyan college? I don''t know how many pretentious so-called geniuses fall into the hall of beast soul, and there are even some experts in the realm of great swordsmen. Mu Hanyan, no matter how qualified and powerful he is, can''t he be better than them? The more she thought about it, the more she worried and regretted it. "Don''t worry so much. He will be fine. He will pass the test smoothly." Seeing the regret and worry on Tan Yu''s face, she patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. "Yes, not only the adults can pass the test, but you three can stay at ease." Jiang Yuzhe also said. Tan Yu was surprised to find that although he had made it clear that the risk of the animal soul hall trial, not only mu Hanyan himself was confident, but also Hua Yue and others beside him were full of confidence, especially Jiang Yuzhe. Looking at mu Hanyan, he even had some fanatical respect. "You really don''t worry at all." Tan Yushi was wondering where their confidence came from. "Don''t worry, my Lord has never let us down, never before, never again." Jiang Yuzhe said like a devout believer. Is it true that this cold smoke is so powerful! Although Tan Yu still feels that Hua Yue and other people''s trust in Mu Hanyan is a little too blind, but anyway, her uneasy heart is calm. During the conversation, the hall of beast soul has already appeared in the field of vision. The broad hall, majestic momentum, far away, mu Hanyan will feel the beast spirit revealed in the hall, the powerful prestige, is somewhat similar to the poor strange temple in the strange beast valley. If you look at it carefully, the architectural style of the hall is also somewhat similar to the poor strange temple, which is also the same ancient. There is no doubt that this animal soul hall, like the poor and strange temple, is a relic of ancient times. In the dark, Longyan college has a deep foundation. It has an ancient relic similar to the poor temple. At this time, nearly 100 college students and several tutors were gathered outside the animal soul hall, talking in a low voice. A few of them looked excited, while most of them were worried. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked Tan Yudao. "I remember that Qiu Yongcheng of Tenglong branch entered the animal soul Hall three days ago to participate in the trial. Hasn''t he come out yet?" Gu Linfeng patted his forehead and said. "Qiu Yongcheng, a member of the Qiu family in Dongzhou county?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. Because of the feud with the Qiu family and Qiu Ping''an''s fiancee Jiang Qiling, Miss Mu is sensitive to people surnamed Qiu. After all, there are dozens of children left in Longyan college. "Yes, this Qiu Yongcheng is a member of the Qiu family in Dongzhou county. He entered Longyan college 60 years ago. Because of his outstanding talent, he was left as a tutor. It is said that his strength has reached the level of great swordsman." Tan Yu said. He also heard Jiang Qiling''s words yesterday. Later, he chatted with mu Hanyan and found out that they had a grudge with the Qiu family. Naturally, he would not hide anything. "It''s strange that although Qiu Yongcheng is a great swordsman, I heard that his talent is not too bad. His strength has reached the limit, so he always has a reputation of self-knowledge. He never dares to come to the beast soul hall for trial. How can he suddenly change his mind?" After she finished, Tan Yu said to herself in doubt. "It''s not easy. Qiu Ping''an''s accomplishments were abandoned and his muscles and bones were broken. He had no hope in his whole life. The Qiu family was also banned by the palace. After two hundred years, no Chiu family''s children were allowed to join Longyan college. All of a sudden, he was pushed into a desperate situation. Sooner or later, he would end up destroying his family. Most of Qiu Yongcheng wanted to work hard to improve his status in Longyan college, and then to recruit more disciples to help the Qiu family at the critical moment. But I haven''t come out for three days. It''s mostly bad luck. Even if I don''t die, I''ll have half my life left. In the end, it''s nothing. I don''t even have a chance to regret it. " Pretty brain has always turned fast, it''s easy to guess what Qiu Yongcheng is thinking, lowered his voice, said with a bad smile. Qiu Ping''an, relying on his family''s large number of people in Longyan college, dares to plot against mu Hanyan. Both sides have long been feuding. Of course, they wish the Qiu family had bad luck. Huayue and other people''s conjecture of beauty is deeply thought, also followed by schadenfreude''s bad laugh."What are you doing here?" Several people were about to approach the beast soul hall when a young swordsman suddenly stood in front of him and asked harshly. This man is Qiu Zizhong who tried to frame mu Hanyan last time. It''s said that Qiu Zizhong''s eyes were red when he met his enemies. At this time, Qiu Zizhong was staring at his face, and his eyes could almost spray fire. Mu Hanyan is a brilliant smile. I just like the way you look at me and can''t kill me. There''s nothing wrong with her earlier words. The reason why Qiu Yongcheng is willing to take the strange risk to come to the beast soul hall for trial is really to save the Qiu family from the crisis. This is also the order given to him by the Qiu family leader before he became possessed. Otherwise, with his strength and qualifications, he may not dare to take such a risk. However, judging from the situation at this time, things may be very bad. Qiu Zizhong and many other Chiu family children are very anxious. Just at this time, they see the culprit who has pushed the Chiu family into a desperate situation and forced Qiu Yongcheng to take risks with his life. Naturally, Qiu Zicheng will not have any good looks. "The beast soul hall is not yours. If you can come, why can''t we?" Gu Yushu has a big stomach and says unconvinced. "It''s just a servant who dares to talk to me like this and seek death." Qiu Zizhong looked at Gu Yushu''s sword robe. His face was cold and he slapped him in the face. He has a long career in the Qiu family. As the head of Qiu Ping''an''s family, he should be honored as his seventh uncle. He has been in Longyan College for nearly ten years. He also has some status in Tenglong branch. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to Gu Yushu. Gu Yushu wanted to hide, but under the shadow of the palm, his feet were as if they were nailed to the ground, and his face turned white. "Don''t be ashamed Mu Hanyan certainly won''t watch his own people suffer losses, and he blocks in the past. With her, I want to be presumptuous in front of her?! It''s not sure who is going to die! With a dull sound, Qiu Zizhong stepped back, and the body shape of Mu Hanyan was only slightly stagnant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Qiu Zizhong is secretly frightened. Last time he saw mu Hanyan conquer the world, he knew mu Hanyan''s strength was excellent. He didn''t expect that with a wave, he had such power. Qiu Zizhong was surprised, and mu Hanyan was also surprised. In the past, she only thought that Qiu''s children were insidious and mean, but she didn''t pay much attention to their strength. Now she knows that these Qiu''s children really have some confidence to be selected by Longyan college, but they can''t be underestimated. "Seventh uncle, who are they?" At this time, dozens of other college students also gathered around. It seems that they are the children of the Qiu family who are practicing in the college. "He''s just a cold smoker." Qiu Zizhong looked at mu Hanyan deeply and said. "He is mu Hanyan, who has harmed the young master of our Qiu family and mu Hanyan of our Qiu family!" Most of the Chiu family''s children have never watched this year''s general election. After listening to Chiu Zizhong''s words, they know who these people are and show hatred. "Hum, don''t think it''s great to defeat Yue mortal. Longyan college has no place for you to be arrogant. You are not welcome here. Where should you go?" "I just defeated a young swordsman in the upper Yue kingdom. He was so arrogant that he dared to run to the beast soul hall and act wild." "Get out of here now. If you disturb my third uncle''s trial, you''ll have to be careful." A group of Chiu''s children were very arrogant. "Ha ha, you really take the beast soul hall as your own. Others can''t even take a look at it." Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. "Take a look, what? Do you still want to see my third uncle''s joke?" A child of Qiu family stares at mu Hanyan and others and says. Qiu''s family and mu Hanyan''s feud is as deep as sea. Mu Hanyan''s first day in hospital is not good. He came to the beast soul hall just to see Qiu Yongcheng''s joke? They were worried about Qiu Yongcheng''s accident, so naturally they thought about it. "If you say so, take a look. I heard that someone came to the beast soul hall to die. I thought who it was. After listening to you, I knew it was from the Qiu family. I just happened to see the joke. " Mu Hanyan smiles and says sarcastically. Originally, she didn''t really want to see jokes, but others said so. If she didn''t see them, wouldn''t she be sorry for others'' kindness. "Presumptuous, dare to disrespect our three uncles." A group of Chiu''s children were furious and drew out their swords. "Why, can''t you do it?" Mu Hanyan reached out to hold the sword handle, and a scornful sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. It''s not hard to see from her keen six senses that Qiu Zizhong is the most powerful among these Chiu children, and she doesn''t pay attention to the others. What if the other side has a lot of people? A bunch of craps. Watch her beat them up. Why? That''s a little familiar. Mu cold smoke blinked next eye, lie trough? Isn''t that what people used to say about her? No wonder it sounds so familiar. In other words, although she still doesn''t know the rules of Longyan college, and doesn''t know what punishment it will be if she fights in private, she can also think that if she fights in private, it will never come to a good end. But if it''s the other side''s provocation, and she''s just fighting back, it''s definitely different. "A bunch of trash. Come along if you want." Mu Hanyan''s provocative smile scorns a group of people in front of him. Looking at the red eyes of a group of people on the opposite side, mu Hanyan feels that he is a vicious villain at this moment. But, ouch, when this kind of crazy drag cool bully dazzle villain''s feeling is really refreshing. (ask for the monthly ticket, oh, dear ones, the eyes of the stars must be turned into the eyes of the moon) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 "Stop it At this moment, Jiang Qi Ling''s voice rang out. "Little elder martial sister." It is obvious that Jiang Qiling has a high prestige among the Chiu family''s children. As soon as she appears, all the Chiu family''s children quickly put away their swords and bow down. Oh Huo, this villain can''t be. Mu Hanyan is sorry. It''s hard for me to get a chance to satirize others. "Mu Hanyan, you want to see the beast soul hall. Now you have seen it. You can go." Jiang Qi Ling stands on the steps of the beast soul hall, looking at Mu Han Yan from the top of Gao Ling, and says haughtily. If she can, she hopes that the children of the Qiu family will fight together and teach mu Hanyan a lesson. However, the rules of Longyan college are strict, and no student can challenge or fight in private, or he will be expelled from the college. If no one saw it, it would be all right. But with so many people present, even if she appeared, they couldn''t protect the Qiu family, so they had to stop it. Moreover, Qiu Yongcheng is still in the animal soul hall. She has not passed the trial. She may have been in danger for a long time, or she may be at a critical juncture. Therefore, she does not think of any change to disturb Qiu Yongcheng''s trial. You should know that Qiu Yongcheng is her father''s confidant. If Mu Hanyan''s conflict with Qiu''s children interferes, and she doesn''t stop it in time, it''s hard to explain to her father. So although there was a deep hostility to Mu Hanyan, she didn''t break out, but temporarily forbeared. "I''m sorry, I still have something to do. I can''t go yet." Mu Hanyan said. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qi Ling frowned and asked. "I don''t know what''s required in the trial of the beast soul hall. I want to try it, too." The quiet voice of the cold smoke. What, she wants to take part in the trial of animal soul hall! Her voice is not big, but it is like a thunder, in the crowd, so that there is a brief death like silence around. After a while, there was a burst of sarcastic laughter in the crowd. "What did he say just now? Is there something wrong with my ears?" "There''s nothing wrong with your ears. He said he would take part in the trial of the beast soul temple." "Is he crazy or stupid, and he wants to take part in the trial of the beast soul hall?" "I think he is crazy and stupid. He thinks he has defeated Yue fanchen and is regarded as a hero by those stupid people. He really thinks he is a hero. On the first day of the formal college, he wants to take part in the trial of the animal soul hall. He is looking for death." "This kind of arrogant person deserves to die." A group of Chiu''s children sneer and look at mu Hanyan like an idiot. Even the tutors shook their heads and sneered in secret. They were all the tutors of Tenglong branch, and they were colleagues with Qiu Yongcheng. They also knew that mu Hanyan had offended the headmaster''s baby daughter, so they naturally didn''t like him. "It''s said that mu Hanyan exposed Qiu Ping''an in the enrollment election, and then he conquered the world. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t be a brainless person, right? How can he be so arrogant?" "You can believe what he says. I think he''s just fighting with the Qiu family and talking about it casually." "That''s right. With so many years of history of Longyan college, no one challenges the spirit of the beast in the town hall on the first day of admission. Isn''t that seeking death?" Other onlookers are also whispering, but they are not as excited as the Chiu family''s children. They are much calmer. They don''t think mu Hanyan will risk his life foolishly. They just think he is fighting with the Chiu family. "Shut up, all of you. Beast spirit hall is very serious. How dare you make a noise? Don''t you want me to drive you back one by one?" A majestic voice sounded, and a majestic old man appeared at the gate of the main hall. Although he looked indifferent, it gave people a sense of dignity. His eyes swept over the people''s faces, and all of them were so scared that they didn''t even dare to say one more mouthful. "Mr. Zhou, why are they so noisy?" The old man turned his head and asked a middle-aged teacher. "Back to the Lord of Qin palace, just now a young disciple who was admitted to the hospital didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and said that he would take part in the trial of the beast spirit tower. Other disciples couldn''t help laughing when they saw that he was young and ignorant, and spoke wildly." The middle-aged tutor replied gingerly. It turns out that the old man surnamed Qin is the Lord of the beast soul hall. Although mu Hanyan doesn''t know his name, he only looks at the people around him, and even his tutor is very scared. Mu Hanyan also knows that this man is not simple. Even if he was not as angry as the three masters in the college, he was not as bad as Wen Qingqiu and long Congyuan. Longyan college is really a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. I feel deeply in the cold smoke. "Who are you, who are you, who dare to speak so wildly?" Just as mu Hanyan looked at the Lord of the Qin palace, the Lord of the Qin palace was also looking at him. Following the eyes of the people around him, it was not difficult to find the new disciple in the mouth of the tutor who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. "The younger generation bathes in the cold smoke and learns from Gong Hongru." Mu Hanyan''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing. Although the other side''s strength is excellent, she can''t fall into the master''s name."It turned out that he was gong Hongru''s disciple. It''s inevitable that he would like to be a bit arrogant. However, not everyone is qualified to participate in the trial of the beast soul hall. Go to find out first, and don''t talk freely in the future, so as not to make people laugh." The Lord of Qin hall wanted to scold mu Hanyan for a few words, but he didn''t say much when he heard that he was a disciple of Gong Hongru. After a word of admonishment, he turned around and went back to the beast soul hall. Mu Hanyan wanted to explain that he didn''t open his mouth, but he really wanted to take part in the trial. However, seeing that he didn''t give him a chance to explain, he had to do it. All around again quiet down, although no one dare to speak again, but almost all people looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes are full of irony. "Hum, I dare to speak wildly in the beast soul hall. That is to say, Lord Qin doesn''t care about you for your master''s face. Otherwise, you will have to suffer a lot. You will still dare to be arrogant in the future." Qiu Zizhong and others sneered in secret. Different from them, Tan Yu was a little relieved. With Lord Qin''s advice, mu Hanyan must have changed her mind. "Creak..." At this time, the thick and ancient gate of the beast soul hall slowly opened. "Come out, come out, three uncles challenge success, through the trial." Qiu Zizhong cried out. Other children of the Qiu family couldn''t help cheering and even shed tears of joy in their eyes. Nearly two hours before the end of the trial, the animal soul hall opened ahead of time, which means that Qiu Yongcheng successfully passed the trial. At the same time, it also means that from now on, he can recruit disciples like Gong Hongru, long Congyuan and others, and his status in Longyan college is naturally high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Although the children of the Qiu family were not allowed to join Longyan College for two hundred years, they would be rejected by the other three colleges. However, with Qiu Yongcheng''s status in Longyan college and the disciples he accepted during the two hundred years, other aristocratic families in Dongzhou county still have to weigh up if they want to attack the Qiu family. The Chiu family were so happy to sew their bodies. "The Qiu family is lucky." Mu Hanyan curled his mouth and said in a low voice with some disappointment. Miss Mu is not a saint who returns good for evil. Dogs are her favorite. "Mu Hanyan, I''m sorry to disappoint you. It''s not so easy to see our Qiu''s jokes." Qiu Zizhong finally raised his eyebrows and said to Mu Hanyan triumphantly. "Hum, if you dare to fight against our Qiu family, you will be able to eat fruit in the future." Other children of the Qiu family also look at mu Hanyan blatantly, and their words are full of threat. For a moment, even the eyes of those tutors looking at mu Hanyan were full of pity. Although the Mu family in the capital is one of the eight aristocratic families, which is more powerful than the Qiu family in the eastern part of pian''an, his family background is of little use when he enters Longyan college. Although most of the Qiu family''s children in Longyan college are not strong enough, they are better than many people. The younger generation like Qiu Zizhong have been in the college for more than ten years, and they have a lot of contacts among the college''s students. Older people like Qiu Yongcheng have become college tutors, and others of the same generation have become core students even if they have not become tutors. It can be said that the status of the children of Qiu family in Longyan college is no less than that of Mu family in Anyun country. Now, Qiu Yongcheng''s status in Longyan college has been greatly improved through the trial of animal soul hall, and the influence of the Qiu family''s children has also been further enhanced. In addition to the engagement between Jiang Qiling and the Qiu family, the Qiu family is like a duck to water. After the cold smoke, I''m afraid it''s hard to live. "Is it?" Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and said, "congratulations. I''m afraid you''ll be happy and sad. You should keep a low profile. Sometimes it''s too early to be happy, and the result is often to cry without tears. " Seeing mu Hanyan''s attitude of disapproval in such a situation, most people just feel that he is dead, and they feel pity for him. Although, pride is like the cold smoke, we don''t need these pities. Only a few people think that the mentality of bathing in cold smoke is very good. Under such circumstances, it is so indifferent. Among the cheers of the children of the Qiu family, a figure stooped and came out. Obviously, this is Qiu Yongcheng, the third uncle of Qiu Zizhong. At this time, Qiu Yongcheng''s whole body was bloodstained, and even his white beard was in tears. The sunlight on the first floor projected on him through the crack of the door, showing a kind of solemn and stirring flavor. However, with an excited smile on his face, he finally lived up to the master''s request and passed the trial of the beast soul hall. Next, according to the master''s command, it''s time to teach mu Hanyan a hard lesson. Qiu Yongcheng walks out slowly, his eyes stay on mu Hanyan, showing deep hatred. During the general election, although he did not have the qualification to recruit disciples, he also watched and was deeply impressed by mu Hanyan. It was this cold smoke that brought disaster to the Qiu family, and he had to risk his life to come to the beast soul hall for trial. Now he dares to see his jokes. But unfortunately, mu Hanyan is doomed to be disappointed. When he recovers his injury, he begins to recruit disciples, and then he will clean him up slowly. Seeing Qiu Yongcheng''s vicious eyes, mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. Of course, she also knows that Qiu Yongcheng''s passing the trial is not a good thing for her. This is bound to be a big problem. But what about that? Mu Hanyan sneers sarcastically at Qiu Yongcheng''s vicious eyes. If you have the ability, kill yourself. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk about it. Qiu Yongcheng actually understood the meaning in Mu Hanyan''s eyes at this moment. He was so angry that he was almost unstable. "I don''t know how much the old man was hurt. Will he have any hidden diseases?" Mu Hanyan saw that Qiu Yongcheng was half dead. He was in a good mood. He was determined to practice his spirit. Subconsciously, he gathered his thoughts and went to explore Qiu Yongcheng. Although Qiu Yongcheng is said to have reached the realm of great swordsman, now he is seriously injured and his strength is greatly damaged. Mu Hanyan doesn''t worry about being discovered by him. Mu Hanyan''s mind soon sneaks into Qiu Yongcheng''s body. Qiu Yongcheng seems to find something strange, but just as mu Hanyan guesses, because of the heavy injury and great loss of strength, his mind is extremely weak. He just thinks that he has hallucination and doesn''t think much about it. He stares at mu Hanyan with old hatred. Mu Hanyan moved his mind and went to Qiu Yongcheng to explore his meridians. However, before she could "see" each other''s injuries, she suddenly found that another idea was still in Qiu Yongcheng''s body. This idea, brings the feeling of Mu Hanyan is so mysterious, so far away, but so familiar, as if the previous life met in this life. But familiar to familiar, mu Hanyan did not feel the slightest warmth, on the contrary, also full of hatred. "Hum!" Mu Hanyan felt a buzz in his mind, like something was broken.Before she knew what was going on, there was a vast and angry roar in her ear. A virtual shadow of the beast appeared behind Qiu Yongcheng and rushed to him with the force of thunder. Mu Hanyan was startled. It was obvious that the animosity felt by shennian was not an illusion. The beast shadow was full of animosity towards her. She could even feel that the other shennian had locked her firmly in order to kill her. Mu Hanyan instinctively clenched the sword and gathered all his strength to the extreme. Mu Hanyan''s reaction is not bad, but someone is faster than her. Qiu Yongcheng also heard the angry animal roar. In an instant, his whole body stood upright and turned his head fiercely. Then he saw the virtual animal shadow running towards "himself". "How can it be that it has been approved by the beast of the town hall and passed the test? How can it let go of itself?" In a hurry, Qiu Yongcheng didn''t have time to think much, so he could only clench his teeth and wave his sword. "Boom!" Qiu Yongcheng had been seriously injured. How could he withstand the fierce anger of the beast soul in the town hall? He flew out with a slap and hit the door heavily. Then there was a sound of bone fracture. "Roar!" The shadow of the beast continued to pounce on the outside. Under the pressure of the terrible beast, the nearest Chiu family and other college students were scared to death. Even the tutors were shocked and drew out their swords. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 However, just at the moment when the animal shadow was about to come out of the temple, a mysterious light pattern flashed across the gate of the animal soul hall. The animal shadow hit the invisible barrier and disappeared in a flash. Obviously, it is used to seal the beast soul. As soon as the shadow of the beast disappeared, the mysterious light pattern gradually disappeared, and the surroundings were calm again. Everyone''s eyes return to Qiu Yongcheng again. At this time, Qiu Yongcheng had no pride on his face. He spat blood foam in his mouth. His eyes were as open as a dead fish. He could not even moan. Half of his body leaned out of the hall, and half of his body remained in the hall. His waist was twisted in a strange posture. It was obvious that he was slapped by the beast shadow and broke his waist bone when he hit the gate. "Three uncles..." The children of the Qiu family came back to their senses and gave a scream. They rushed to Qiu Yongcheng''s side and hurriedly took pills for him. The entrance of the elixir is melting, and Qiu Yongcheng finally calms down. However, he is still at a loss and despair. He is almost dull and mutters to himself: "how can it be? I have been recognized by the beast spirit of the town hall, and I have passed the examination. Why is it so? Why is it so?" Looking at Qiu Yongcheng''s despairing and godless eyes, several tutors nearby are also sad. Over the years, I''ve never heard of the beast in the town hall who will fight after recognizing the experimenter. I don''t know what happened today? Qiu Yongcheng''s luck is also very bad. He has passed the examination and is only a few steps short of going out of the beast soul hall. He didn''t expect that he would be so happy that he would be so sad. The beast of the town hall is very fierce at this point. No one noticed the slightly eccentric look of the cold smoke behind the crowd. Others don''t know why the beast spirit of the town hall is so fierce. Mu Hanyan is very clear. It''s clear that the beast spirit of the town hall is coming for her. If Qiu Yongcheng gives way in time, nothing will happen. But he just passed the trial, and his spirit has not yet eased from the tension. He didn''t think much and subconsciously pulled the sword to stop him. This is the end. After all, Qiu Yongcheng is actually helping her block the knife. "Lord, my third uncle has passed the test?" Seeing that Qiu Yongcheng had calmed down, he was no longer worried about his life. Qiu Zicheng finally put down his heart and thought about the trial again. Now that the Qiu family is besieged, we can count on Qiu Yongcheng. "According to the rules of Longyan College for so many years, only by getting the approval of the beast spirit in the town hall and walking out of the beast spirit hall alive can we be regarded as passing the examination." When the Lord of the hall of Qin finished, he looked at Qiu Yongcheng, who was half outside the hall and half still staying outside. The children of the Qiu family all look sad. The meaning of the Lord of the Qin palace can''t be understood any more. Although Qiu Yongcheng was recognized by the beast spirit of the town hall, he didn''t get out of the hall well. He didn''t see if his lower body was still stuck in the hall. Of course, this is not a successful trial. "But my third uncle has been recognized by the beast spirit of the town hall, and the door of the hall has opened by himself. If the beast spirit of the town hall didn''t suddenly go crazy, how could he have passed the test?" Qiu Yongcheng said urgently. "This..." The Lord of Qin hall hesitated. What happened before, even he didn''t expect. As the owner of the animal soul hall, he certainly knew the history of the animal soul hall very well. It has been nearly 300000 years since the building of the animal soul hall. Countless elite tutors have broken the animal soul hall, but there are also countless elites who have successfully passed the trial. This is the first time that such a strange thing has happened. "Lord Qin, after all, Lord Qiu has been tested by the spirit of the beast in the town hall. The door of the hall also opens by itself. How about not opening it Several other mentors also pleaded. The Lord of the Qin palace hesitated, went forward to check Qiu Yongcheng''s injury, and sighed for the last time. "Well, you don''t want to ask me any more. Even if I open my eyes and approve him to pass the test, what can I do?" The Lord of Qin hall shook his head and said. The faces of the tutors changed slightly, and they went forward to check Qiu Yongcheng''s injury. They also sighed like the Lord of Qin palace. "It''s over. Qiu Da''s channels have been completely broken. Even if the gods can''t save him, don''t embarrass the Lord of Qin Hall any more." A tutor advised. "What All the children of the Qiu family were stunned by lightning. Qiu Yongcheng himself is a cry, fainted on the spot. "Three uncles..." Qiu Zizhong and others came back to their senses and cried one by one. "Take Lord Qiu to my residence first, and I''ll ask him to heal later." The Lord of the Qin palace could not bear to see it, so he ordered. Two disciples then came forward and carried Qiu Yongcheng out. "Thank you, Lord Qin." Qiu Zizhong choked and said thanks to the master of Qin hall. "Lord Qiu is also our tutor in Longyan college. You can rest assured that I will do my best to treat him." Said the Lord of Qin hall. The children of the Qiu family gradually stopped crying, and their faces were still gloomy. With the presence of the Lord of Qin palace, Qiu Yongcheng will surely get the best treatment. It''s no problem to save his life. Maybe he can move as freely as ordinary people. However, his cultivation is doomed to fail, which is just worse for the Qiu family."Lord Qin, I''ve never heard that the spirit of the beast in the town hall will fight after recognizing the strength of the experimenter. Is there something strange about it?" Qiu Zizhong calmed down and said, looking suspiciously at mu Hanyan. Seeing that the three uncles had passed the trial, there was an accident that should never have happened, and mu Hanyan was just outside the hall. What''s the connection? "Looking at what I''m doing, you don''t think I can command the spirit of the beast in the town hall." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. Although Qiu Yongcheng''s fate is inseparable from her, Miss Mu is not stupid. How can she admit it? Of course, she was right. She couldn''t make the spirit of the beast in the town hall, but somehow angered it. This inexplicably solved a big hidden trouble, mu Hanyan himself was a little confused. And the people around this time to look at mu Hanyan''s eyes have changed. This cold smoke is a little terrible. Mu Hanyan''s words just now reverberated in everyone''s ears. "I''m afraid you''ll be happy and sad. You should keep a low profile. Sometimes it''s too early to be happy, and the result is often to cry without tears. " Now the people of the Qiu family don''t want to cry. They just cry like a mourner! Can she foresee the future? At this time, a few people present suddenly remembered that mu Hanyan had challenged the star diviner in the capital. I''m afraid to think about it! Think of these people''s subconscious will move their feet to the side of the two steps. "Hum." Of course, Qiu Zizhong didn''t expect this. He snorted coldly with a dark face. Of course, he didn''t think mu Hanyan had such ability. He just felt that things were too strange, so he would have some doubts. If Mu Hanyan really admitted that he did it, Qiu Zizhong would not believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 "Well, it''s really strange, but we can''t guess the temperament of the beast soul in the town hall. Let''s not mention it for the moment." The Lord of Qin palace obviously didn''t think it was related to Mu Hanyan, so he waved his hand and said. "Mr. LV, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Li, don''t you say that you are going to take part in the trial, do you want to go in?" Immediately, the Lord of Qin Palace said to the tutors. "I''m not feeling well today. I''d better come another day." "I just realized the opportunity for a breakthrough. I''ll come back after a breakthrough." "The college has just started. I''m busy and can''t afford to delay. I''ll talk about it when I have time." Several tutors at the same time look a change, shirk to say. Originally, the three of them were going to try to go to the beast soul hall for a trial, but when they saw the end of Qiu Yongcheng, who had the courage. "In that case, we''ll talk about it later, and the others will separate." Of course, the Lord of the Qin palace would not force them. He waved his hand and said, but he didn''t look down on a few people. The trial of the beast soul hall was extremely dangerous. What''s more, there was such an accident today. Even if it was changed into the person who was decades ago, it was inevitable that he would be hesitant. The Lord of Qin palace didn''t say much, but the tutors were embarrassed and left with their heads down. Seeing that they had left, the Lord of Qin hall was ready to leave. "Wait, Lord Qin." Qiu Zizhong suddenly called out. "What else?" Asked the Lord of the Qin palace. "Isn''t there anyone else going to take part in the trial just now?" Qiu Zizhong looks at mu Hanyan with a gloomy smile. The reason why Qiu Yongcheng went to the animal soul hall to take part in the trial is not because of Mu Hanyan. Now Qiu Yongcheng''s accomplishments are exhausted, but mu Hanyan is watching jokes. How can he bear it. Isn''t mu Hanyan crazy about going to the beast soul hall for trial, so let him die. "Yes, didn''t Mr. Mu say that he would take part in the trial of the animal soul hall before, didn''t he forget?" "I don''t think it''s forgotten, it''s mostly afraid." "Others are the eldest grandson of Mu clan, and the first person in this election. How can you be afraid? You look down on him too much." Seeing Qiu Zizhong''s intention from the children of the Qiu family, he said sarcastically. "Don''t even say it. It''s just a joke. Why take it seriously?" The Lord of Qin hall frowned. He has also heard about Mu Hanyan''s gratitude and resentment with the Qiu family. He also knows that Qiu Zizhong and other people''s intention is to see mu Hanyan young and energetic, and want to motivate him to go to the beast soul hall to die. Because mu Hanyan conquered the mortal world and defended an Yun''s honor, the Lord of Qin hall had a good impression on him. Besides, he was a disciple of Gong Hongru, and he didn''t want him to risk his life on impulse. Seeing that the Lord of Qin palace intends to protect mu Hanyan, Qiu Zizhong and others have nothing to do but shut up. "Lord Qin, they are right. I really want to go to the beast soul hall for a trial." Let everyone didn''t think of, mu Hanyan opened his mouth. "What are you talking about?" Even the Lord of Qin hall thought that there was something wrong with his ears and asked in surprise. "I want to go to the animal soul hall for a trial." Mu Hanyan''s tone, is so calm, look, but it is so firm. This time, everyone heard clearly, even Qiu Zizhong and other children of Qiu family were surprised to see mu Hanyan. Although they want to excite mu Hanyan and let him go to the beast soul hall to die, they also know that mu Hanyan is not so easy to be fooled. From the failure of the last design to frame mu Hanyan, they can see that the rumored No.1 dandy in Beijing is not as brainless as many bullying aristocratic dandies. On the contrary, his mind is much deeper than ordinary people. How can he run to death because of their sarcasm and provocation? However, what they did not expect was that mu Hanyan really wanted to die. That''s right. Even their three uncles, Qiu Yongcheng, and the masters in the realm of great swordsmen, all fell to the end of the sea of Qi, and their cultivation was completely abandoned. What''s the meaning of going to the beast soul hall in the cold smoke? What''s more, what happened before was so strange that even the three tutors who were ready to take part in the trial changed their mind. Mu Hanyan even wanted to go to the beast soul hall. What''s not to die? "Mu, don''t be impulsive." Tan Yuben thought that mu Hanyan had changed his mind after listening to the admonition of the Lord of Qin palace. Even if he hadn''t changed at that time, he should have changed after seeing Qiu Yongcheng''s fate. He didn''t know that he was still unshakable. "I''m not impulsive, I''m really determined." Mu Hanyan said. Tan Yu noticed that the expression of Mu Hanyan was so calm that she didn''t have any impulse at all. "Han Yan, do you really want to go?" Hua Yue and others are also a little surprised, looking at mu Hanyan and asking seriously. It means that at this moment, they no longer regard mu Hanyan as their master, but simply as their friend."Well." Seeing their concern from the heart, mu Hanyan nodded slowly. "In that case, we won''t advise you. Be careful." Hua Yue said solemnly. They know that since mu Hanyan insists on going, there must be her reason. No matter how they dissuade her, it won''t work. "Don''t worry, I won''t risk my life." Mu Hanyan smiles. Sure enough, Huayue knew her best and trusted her most. Do not need too much words, do not need to weigh the pros and cons repeatedly dissuade, just let her feel their concern is enough. Even if Hua Yue and others know that, she insists on going to the beast soul hall for trial, there is indeed her reason. Until this time, the ancient obscure and strange syllables still reverberate in my mind, intermittently, forming a section of ancient magic words, and the illusory and hazy fingerprints also appear in my mind. Channeling language! For the animal language, mu Hanyan is not as strange as before. I can hear it immediately. What reverberates in my mind is the channeling animal language that makes Xia Youchen dream of. In fact, the last time when she was at Feilai peak, she could understand Xiao qiongqi''s animal language. However, at this time, the channeling animal language in her mind was more obscure and boundless, which also contained some mysterious power. If she guessed correctly, this channeling animal language would be more ancient than that of qiongqi. The hazy fingerprints on his face were also full of the mysterious atmosphere of the contract between heaven and earth. The art of contract, mu Hanyan can be sure that this is the art of contract between the beast and the God, which is used by the Royal envoys. Obviously, the memory of the beast God in her mind opened up a part again, and let her understand the channeling beast language and the contract of the beast God, but unfortunately, she didn''t understand it enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 The Tongling beast language was intermittently and could not form a complete mantra, and the fingerprints were also hidden from time to time, which made people unable to guess and master. But the voice is constantly ringing in my mind, and the flash of fingerprints can''t be suppressed. Mu Hanyan can''t help but worry, if it goes on like this, will it affect her cultivation, or even become possessed. Looking at this situation, maybe only by fully understanding the channeling beast language and the beast God contract can accidents be avoided. Mu Hanyan has long found that although the memory inheritance left by Aolai beast is imprinted in her mind, she can''t feel the breath of any seal. In other words, she can''t understand those memories by cracking the seal at all. She can only gradually integrate them. Unfortunately, the speed of integration is too slow. It''s not short since she left Feilai peak, and she doesn''t find her own integration What''s the special animal memory. Mu Hanyan guesses that if you want to integrate the memory of the beast, you either need more powerful strength, or you need some chance to touch these memories. The spirit of the town hall in the spirit hall was obviously such a coincidence. It was the familiar but distant idea, which was full of hatred, that touched the memory and inheritance of Aolai spirit beast, and made her realize the spirit beast language and spirit beast contract again. It''s a pity that as soon as the beast spirit appeared, it was suppressed by the seal of the beast spirit tower, so that only half of it was comprehended, and then it died, or even less than half. If you want to understand all of them, I''m afraid you have to rely on the help of the beast spirit of the town hall. Of course, if there is a choice, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to take risks, but the Lingshou language constantly recalls in his mind, and the fingerprints also flash alternately, which makes mu Hanyan''s heart restless. If he doesn''t understand it quickly, God knows if something will go wrong. "You think about it. Do you really want to go?" The Lord of the Qin palace looked at mu Hanyan and asked in a deep voice. He can also see that mu Hanyan is not joking, not impulsive, but determined. "Yes, please help me." Mu Hanyan nodded, a face Su Rong said. In other people''s eyes, the fury of the beast spirit in the town hall today is too strange, so even the tutors are not willing to take risks easily, but mu Hanyan knows the reason, but he doesn''t think it''s strange. Moreover, the spirit of the beast in the town hall was made by the seal before, and it may have suffered some damage. For her, it''s a good opportunity to participate in the trial now. In fact, it''s much cheaper than taking part in the trial later. How can miss Mu miss such an opportunity while you are ill. In addition to these reasons, there is also the most important point. She feels that the psychic animal language and the animal God contract in her mind have a great suppression on the animal soul in the temple. This is also the instinctive intuition brought by the memory inheritance of Aolai god beast, which is similar to a natural instinct between different animals. "You have to think about it. Once you enter the beast soul hall, you can''t quit in the middle of life or death. From ancient times to the present, many masters who don''t know how to be great swordsmen have died here. If you don''t have full assurance, you''d better not take risks easily." The Lord of Qin hall advised him for the last time. For mu Hanyan''s courage, perseverance and persistence, the Lord of Qin hall still appreciates it. The road of a strong man is full of frustrations. Looking forward and backward, he can never become a real strong man. However, because of this appreciation, he didn''t want mu Hanyan to fall as early as those talented elites. "I think about it." Mu Hanyan knows that the Lord of Qin palace is for his own good. He nods gratefully and says. "Well, you should have a rest at the gate of the hall first, and then go in." Qin Dian Lord no longer dissuades, says to Mu Hanyan. "Thank you, Lord." Mu Hanyan came to the gate of the main hall and sat on his knees. She knew that the main purpose of the Qin palace was to adapt herself to the beast''s power in advance, so as not to be caught off guard as soon as she entered. Although it is not the first time that mu Hanyan feels the same kind of beast''s authority, no matter the original poor and strange beast or the later proud beast, the authority is not weaker than that of the beast soul hall. The arrangement of the Lord of the Qin hall is actually superfluous. However, he has a good intention, and mu Hanyan can''t ignore the good and evil, and brush his good intention. Just as mu Hanyan was preparing to take a seat to adjust his breath in order to cope with the good intentions of the Lord of the Qin hall, the shadows came from far to near towards the beast soul hall. It was the disciples who came to watch the news, including some college tutors. "I don''t know who is so bold that he dares to come to the animal soul tower to test when he joins the college. Is he really impatient?" "It''s true that there are no disciples who participated in the trial as college disciples. At the beginning, Lord Gong and Lord Wenren passed the trial of beast soul tower with the strength of swordsman''s sixth and seventh level. However, the talent of Lord Gong and Lord Wenren is comparable to that of ordinary people. They are just beyond their ability." "By the way, I heard that this man is mu Hanyan, the new apprentice of Lord Gong." "Mu Hanyan, who defeated the swordsman of Shangyue state and is known as the first person in this enrollment election?" "It''s not him. It''s just that he defeated the swordsman of Shangyue. He really regarded himself as a hero. Our Longyan college has hidden dragon and crouching tiger. We can choose any few disciples who are not weaker than him, but who dares to come to the beast soul tower easily for trial? ""It''s called complacency. After all, I''m too young. When I have a little achievement, I think I''m self righteous and don''t pay attention to people all over the world." "It''s a pity that Mr. Gong has never accepted an apprentice in his life. This is the only time he has accepted an apprentice. I didn''t expect that he was such a arrogant and ignorant person. Well, Mr. Gong''s apprentice is also in vain." While walking, those people were still talking about it. Obviously, they all snorted at mu Hanyan''s behavior. Some of them seemed to have seen his tragic end and all of them were envious of schadenfreude. Mu Hanyan is a mediocre person who is not envied. First, he defeats Yue fanchen, and then he is recruited by Gong Hongru unexpectedly. In the meantime, Gong Hongru fights with Wen Qingqiu. Of course, it is impossible not to be envied. The Lord of Qin hall frowned. He was kind-hearted and wanted mu Hanyan to prepare for a little longer before going to the beast soul hall for trial. But I don''t know who leaked the news. So many people came to see the bustle. It was a mess. Mu Hanyan couldn''t calm down. When he heard their sarcasm, he was afraid that it would upset his mood. Mu Hanyan also opened his eyes and looked at the group. She just entered the college yesterday. Only Hua Yue and Tan Yu, as well as Gu''s brothers, knew that she wanted to come to the animal soul hall for trial. It was not a moment ago that she really made up her mind. It was impossible for other people to know the news ahead of time. These people ran to see the excitement so quickly. It was obvious that someone spread the news as quickly as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Mu Hanyan''s eyes turned to Jiang Qiling. She was the only one who was hostile to her in the presence. Qiu Zizhong also hates her to the bone, but judging from her previous performance, her brain is not so good. Jiang Qi Ling just turned to look at Mu Han Yan, looked at each other and showed a sneer. Mu Hanyan''s mouth is slightly crooked. Jiang Qiling is so quick to let out the wind that she attracts a group of college students to watch. They are just afraid that she will change her mind and try to force her to ride the tiger. By the way, they can also use their sarcasm to disturb her mood. It''s really a good plan. But unfortunately, she underestimated mu Hanyan. Miss Mu made up her mind, which is so easy to change. Moreover, since she dares to enter the animal soul hall for trial, she is not sure that she will succeed, but at least she has confidence to withdraw. How can she be disturbed by the sarcasm of a few people. You know, the old lady lived in the name of scrap for more than ten years. If she didn''t have the psychological endurance, she would have been hanged many times. "Fool, do you think I am you?" Mu Hanyan makes a silent mouth to Jiang Yiling, and laughs sarcastically. There is a light cloud between his eyebrows. Seeing Jiang Qi Ling''s face change, the radian of Mu Han Yan''s mouth expands. This little hand also dances so happily. Did you think highly of her before? Mu Hanyan thought seriously. "Lord Qin, I''m ready." Mu Hanyan said to the Lord of Qin palace. In Hai''s mind, there is a contract between the animal language and the animal God. Mu Hanyan can''t calm down at all. Originally, she just pretended not to brush the good intentions of the Lord of the Qin palace. Now there is a lot of confusion, and she doesn''t want to pretend any more. "Well, be careful yourself." The master of the Qin palace glared at the students who were talking all over the place. A light pattern flashed, and the door of the beast soul hall opened slowly. A solemn and solemn atmosphere came to my face, which was also mixed with the powerful beast spirit. Even those college students who were still sarcastic shut up, and their expression became extremely serious, and the atmosphere became extremely dignified. "Smoke, be careful." Although Hua Yue and others have absolute confidence in Mu Hanyan, they are still a little nervous under the influence of the atmosphere. They solemnly say to Mu Hanyan. "Don''t worry so much, just wait for my good news." Mu Han Yan smile, relaxed said. Looking at mu Hanyan''s heartless smile, Tan Yu and Yushulinfeng brothers can''t help admiring him. Having been in Longyan College for nearly ten years, they are not exactly what to do? I can''t feel the cold smoke. "No, no, you''re not him (her)! But why do you smell like him or her? " Finally, the beast shadow said, using the human language. "What are you talking about?" Mu Hanyan looks at the beast soul doubtfully. "I see. You are his (her) descendant!" Beast soul opens that pair of big eyes like copper bell, up and down scanning to bathe cold smoke, suddenly say. "Who are you talking about Mu Hanyan asked. "Ha ha ha, a million years later, I met his (her) descendants." The spirit of the beast laughed wildly. (a million years, the long river of time, flowing silently, night end, I have been searching for a million years, just for her. Yelangji: please vote for a monthly ticket to show mercy during the day. I''ve been searching for it for a million years. Can I end my pursuit of my wife and hold her back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Mu Hanyan''s nervous mood is a little relaxed. It turns out that this guy knows his ancestors, so he can be regarded as an old friend. There should be no danger. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan soon knew that he was wrong, and he was very wrong. "Roar..." That beast soul roars wildly, the whole body murderous spirit rushes toward the Mu cold smoke. With a wave of the claw, a force as vast as the sea came towards the cold smoke. Fortunately, mu Hanyan was just a little relaxed, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. When he saw something bad, he took out his sword and cut it head on. At the same time, he flew back. The power of that beast soul is too strong. With her strength, even if she tries her best, she may not be able to resist it. "Boom", a loud noise, bathe in the cold smoke, the sword like a soap bubble burst open, sprinkle a piece of white light star, unexpectedly failed to bring any damage to the other side. "It''s just five steps of swordsman. How dare you come to the beast soul hall to die! It turns out that his (her) descendants are nothing more than that! " Although that beast soul hit not, but also saw the true strength of Mu Hanyan, no longer have the slightest fear, scornful roar, continue to toward mu Hanyan. The virtual shadow of the beast is like a black wind. Every time the claw is waved, it brings a wave like the wind of a sword. Where it passes, the solid granite ground leaves scars like knives and axes. Fortunately, the beast soul hall is protected by array seal everywhere, otherwise it would have been torn down into ruins. The beast soul hall has array seal protection, but mu Hanyan doesn''t have it. In the face of this violent and terrible attack, her face changes slightly. The attack of the beast soul in the town hall was too fierce, like a turbulent tide, which completely shrouded her, and even had no chance to dodge. It seems that we underestimate the strength of the beast soul in the town hall. No wonder countless masters of the swordsmen''s realm have lost their lives in the beast soul hall. The strength of the beast soul in the town hall is much higher than that of the human swordsman, even than that of the ordinary swordsman. In the previous attack, the beast soul of the town hall was obviously afraid of her, so she didn''t do her best. She could barely compete with her. Now she saw her strength clearly, and there was no fear. Every attack was done with all her strength. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to fight with it. At the same time, he flies back, bathes in the cold smoke, and at the same time, he runs Shenwu to refine his soul, so as to promote the six senses of shennian to the extreme. Finally, mu Hanyan found the only flaw in the fierce attack of the beast soul in the town hall. Perhaps, it can''t be regarded as a flaw, it can only be regarded as the weakest link in its attack, but even so, it can''t be solved by ordinary people. "Nine stars fall, chop!" Mu Hanyan roared and cut out again. With her current strength, even if she found the weakest point in the attack of the beast in the town hall, she also couldn''t resolve it. Therefore, she didn''t hesitate to use her strongest attack - jiutianxing falling sword! "Boom" is a thunderous sound, and mu Hanyan finally flies out of the sword like wind. However, as soon as his feet fell to the ground, his body shook slightly, and an unprecedented sense of emptiness came to his body. His feet were as heavy as lead. A sword, just a sword, consumed nearly one third of her energy. What a terrible strength! Mu Hanyan''s heart sank fiercely. The last time she fought against the mortal world, she also used the nine sky star falling sword, but she didn''t work so hard. Obviously, this is because the beast soul in the opposite town hall is so powerful that it forces her to raise all her potential and strength to the limit. Just one sword will make her lose her strength. If she takes a few more swords, won''t she be exhausted and be slaughtered? "It''s a bit like that. It''s worthy of being his (her) descendant, but unfortunately, compared with him (her), you are a little too weak." The spirit of the beast in the town hall said coldly, then roared wildly, and rushed to the cold smoke again. In the face of the strong storm again, mu Hanyan had no choice but to bite his teeth and cut off the nine sky stars. This time, mu Hanyan didn''t have the good luck of the last time. Although he still found the weakest link in the attack of the beast soul in the town hall, he was shocked to move his five FU organs when he flew out, and almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood. "It''s worthy of being his (her) descendant. With the five level cultivation of the swordsman, I can get out of the difficulty from my two full shots. But next time, you won''t have such good luck." The beast of the town hall looks at mu Hanyan like a cat catching a mouse. Suddenly he looks up to the sky and roars at mu Hanyan again. The animal''s claw, which was as illusory as the figure, suddenly became clear. On the sharp claw, there was a cold light like steel. Two animal claws fiercely across, the air even came "Chi Chi" tearing sound, appeared a crack. Obviously, it also saw that mu Hanyan was at the end of a strong crossbow, and only one sword was left, so it showed the strongest attack without reservation. "Ice and snow dance, nine stars fall!" Mu Hanyan knew that life and death were at stake. Without hesitation, he displayed his best skills.The frost fell all over the sky, and the air around it suddenly became cold. The virtual and hazy figure of the beast soul in the town hall also showed a temporary stagnation. Mu Hanyan certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity. He leaps up and cuts down the beast soul of the town hall. That beast soul obviously didn''t expect, mu Hanyan in addition to nine days star falls of the strongest sword, the sword is also so powerful, instinctively raised the beast claw row to Mu Hanyan. The claw is so sharp, the attack is so fierce, even the invisible air is torn by it. Mu Hanyan is just a flesh and blood body, how can he resist it. However, at the moment when the beast claw was about to touch the cold smoke, her figure suddenly disappeared. Change shape! Mu Hanyan finally used his own big killing move. In the face of such a powerful opponent, mu Hanyan didn''t have any reservation at all, and didn''t dare to have any reservation. At the moment when she disappeared, her mind, like a sharp arrow, stabbed at the spirit of the beast. She didn''t expect to do any harm to her mind, but between life and death, even a little harm could decide life and death. Anyway, in order to save his life, mu Hanyan really used every means he could. Seeing the sudden disappearance of Mu Hanyan, the spirit of the beast was also slightly stunned. Then, he felt a slight stabbing pain in his mind, and the raised claw of the beast was coagulated again. A silver drill appeared out of thin air, like a mercury waterfall, galloping from under nine days, which was also mixed with the clear sound of the spirit sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 At this time, Tao Wu''s spirit was agitated. He didn''t notice that mu Hanyan had no fear or pain on his face. After a short period of shock, he was ecstatic. The chain of fire wound around the body of the cold smoke layer by layer. It seemed terrible, but it was cold instead of warm. This is also normal. Since it is the fire of animal soul, it will not burn the body like ordinary fire. Mu Hanyan only felt cold on her body, and the icy and piercing breath eroded towards her mind. However, before the cold breath had time to invade the Shenhai, it was quietly broken, and then turned into a clear stream, flowing in the Shenhai of cold smoke. Mu Hanyan''s mind, stirred by the channeling beast language and the divine beast contract, turned out to be more pure than ever before, and even the power of his mind, which had been consumed so much, began to recover quickly, just like taking the perfect tonic pill. "Ka" brain, came a clear sound, that came from the proud beast of memory inheritance, unexpectedly was opened a gap, sleeping memory, also began to wake up slowly. It turns out that Taowu''s fire refining spirit not only can restore the power of her mind, but also can awaken the opportunity of memory inheritance! "It''s a pity that he or she can''t see his or her descendants destroyed by the fire of my beast soul. Ha ha Ha ha... " Tao Wu''s beast spirit didn''t notice the difference of Mu Hanyan at all. He laughed wildly and tried his best to burn the force of the beast spirit, wrapping the chain of fire around mu Hanyan. Looking at the crazy and ferocious look of Taowu beast soul, he felt the weaker and weaker momentum on it. Mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh. If you let this guy know that the soul of the beast who burned his heart and killed the gods would become a great tonic when it smelt fire on him, and at the same time, it could help her wake up the memory of the beast. I wonder if it would be angry? In my mind, the channeling beast words become more and more clear, gradually combined into a complete mantra, and the divine beast contracts are also completely presented in front of me. I don''t know when, the memory of Aolai beast is silent again, as if falling into a deep sleep. It seems that Taowu beast soul can only open the memory of channeling beast language and divine beast contract. However, for mu Hanyan, this is enough. Her mind, has completely entered the empty bright, in front of time staggered, Mu smoke as if back to a million years ago. The vast sky, the vast land, the rolling mountains and rivers are in front of us. The majestic and majestic figure of the proud beast stands in the mountains. Thousands and millions of exotic beasts gather at the foot of the mountain and shout up to the sky. And more than a dozen fierce beasts are located in the middle of the mountain, looking at the proud beast with provocative eyes. The figure of Taowu beast is among them. The proud beast looked down at the thousands of beasts below, and then looked at the ten or so fierce and powerful beasts in the middle of the mountain. They raised their heads fiercely and sent out ancient and obscure but profound syllables. Its voice reverberates between heaven and earth, and the whole ancient wasteland trembles in the roar. If changed before, mu Hanyan certainly can''t understand the meaning of that syllable, but at this time, that one by one obscure syllable is so familiar, all the meaning, also directly appear in the heart. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." The roar of the proud beast constantly reverberates in the mind of Mu Hanyan. It''s so powerful and so domineering. It''s branded in her heart word by word. It seems that she was born with her forgetting. ¡­¡­ "Eh, it''s strange. How can it be all right? Is his mind so powerful?" Taowu beast soul finally calmed down a little bit from the madness and looked at mu Hanyan strangely. According to theory, under the erosion of the fire refining spirit of its beast, mu Hanyan swordsman''s fifth level idea should have been destroyed long ago. After playing, he lost his mind, fell asleep, or became a fool. However, in front of me, although my eyes were slightly closed, there was still a faint light. There was no sign that my mind was damaged. What''s the matter? "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Suddenly, mu Hanyan opened his eyes and uttered a low and dignified ancient animal''s language, just like the ancient wind chanting. "Boom!" The spirit of Taowu was like a lightning strike. It was so shocked that it flew upside down and hit the stone wall heavily. The shadow of the animal''s spirit was broken, revealing the delicate body that had not yet grown up. "How can it be, beast God contract, you are not his (her) descendant, how can you inherit the contract of Aolai beast?" Small Tao Wu big mouth big mouth of vomit blood, incredibly looking at Mu cold smoke. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan repeated again in a deep voice. With a light sound, the chain of fire around mu Hanyan suddenly broke, but it didn''t disappear. Instead, it was like a piece of red snowflake flying away, re condensed into a chain of fire, and twisted Taowu to death. "Oh..." Xiaotaowu let out a shrill cry, showing the color of extreme pain.Under the contract of Aolai beast, the soul fire, which was originally refined by its own sacrifice of soul power, was no longer under its control and directly eroded its mind. "Spare my life, spare my life, please be merciful and let me live." Xiao Taowu was so miserable that he rolled all over the ground and begged for mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan remained unmoved and continued to sing the old contract mantra. Although the little Taowu in front of her looks so cute and naive, mu Hanyan knows that it''s all appearances. It''s not the kind of fake beast that little qiongqi only eats vegetarians and doesn''t eat meat. How can she be soft hearted if she lets it seize the opportunity and doesn''t give her any chance to survive. With the ancient contract incantation, the fire refining of the beast soul is still tightening, constantly burning Taowu''s soul. "In the name of Taowu, the four fierce beasts, I offer the last drop of blood essence of my soul to my Lord. This is my contract. I will never betray you." Taowu was in great pain. Seeing that his mind would be destroyed by the fire of the beast soul, he clenched his teeth and sang the obscure ancient animal language. A drop of bright red blood, but also fierce from it on the spirit of the sky soared up, not into the mu Hanyan eyebrow. When the law of heaven and earth came into effect, a contract pattern enveloped mu Hanyan and Tao Wu. Mu Hanyan''s voice suddenly stopped. As the law of heaven and earth came into effect, there was a subtle connection in the depth of her God sea. Tao Wu''s life and death were controlled by her thoughts. In other words, in front of her, this Taowu beast, which had made countless college elites lose their souls, no longer threatened her. And let her drive! I don''t know how those who are waiting outside to see jokes will look when they know the result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 "Thank you for sparing my life. I am willing to serve you forever." Tao Wu Jue place sews to live, but dare not have any strange intention, crawling on the ground, trembling to say to Mu Hanyan. If Mu Hanyan wanted to kill her before, he had to sing the contract of beast God. Now he signed the contract of master and servant, and his life and death were between mu Hanyan''s thoughts. If he wanted to kill her, he didn''t even need to move his mouth. "Get up." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. After confirming that this guy is no longer a threat to himself, we can see that he is exquisite and cute, and has the same appearance as a kitten. He looks worried and trembling. He feels a little pity when he bathes in the cold smoke. "Thank you, master." Taowu crawled back a few steps, then carefully raised his head. "By the way, who is he (she) you just said?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. She has been curious about this problem for a long time. According to Tao Wu''s words, he (she) should be his ancestor. Many years ago, he (she) destroyed Tao Wu, destroyed his mind and left him only three drops of blood essence and a wisp of memory. That''s why he (she) took such a crazy revenge on mu Hanyan to vent his hatred. However, mu Hanyan once looked through the genealogy of the clan and knew a little about the ancestors of the Mu family who were once famous in the mainland, but he did not see any record about it. "Don''t you know it yourself?" Tao Wu looked at mu Hanyan in surprise, and soon realized that he had to answer questions, but he didn''t have the qualification to ask questions. For fear of irritating mu Hanyan, he quickly said, "I don''t know who she is, but she''s xingtiannv. She''s so powerful that she''s countless times stronger than the most powerful person. In front of her, I''m like a mole The ant is weak and can only be bullied. " At this point, one of the four ferocious beasts in the legend has hazy eyes and a dark face. "Xingtiannu, isn''t she from Mu family? What''s her name mu?" Mu Hanyan is even more confused. Among the ancestors of Mu family, there is no such name. "What Mu family, she is called xingtiannv, and Mu family has nothing to do with it." Taowu''s appearance is more dazed than the cold smoke. Tao Wu looked at mu Hanyan and thought about something. He suddenly exclaimed, "no, no, you''re not her successor. Although you have her breath, your blood is totally different. You''re not her successor!" "By the way, is this the reason for the contract of the proud beast?" Tao Wu finished thinking for a moment, and murmured to himself. "What are you talking about? What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan was at a loss when he heard Tao Wu''s self-care nonsense. He was even more puzzled and said impatiently. "Master, master." Taowu found out that he was talking to himself and put the cold smoke to one side. He said quickly. "I''m not angry. Please tell me slowly. What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan said. I sighed in my heart that this guy was so arrogant before, and now he is better than a cat. It''s really a bit uncomfortable. "We have to start from a million years ago. At that time, the proud beast had left this continent, and the continent was not broken and separated. It was also called the sacred continent. At that time, there were a large number of strong people in the mainland. Human beings and our family of beasts were competing for supremacy in the world. It seemed that both sides were equal in strength, but in general, our family of beasts was a little stronger. If nothing happened, we could dominate the world in a thousand years at most. But at that time, a strong man named Xing tiannu came down from under nine days, and several strong men of our family of beasts were defeated by her overnight. I was also destroyed by her, and my mind was destroyed, leaving only three drops of blood essence and the first floor memory sealed in the beast soul hall. I have always wondered why she left me a trace of life with her strength, which completely made me crazy and effortless? It didn''t occur to me until I met you today that she left me a ray of life just to wake up the memory of the proud beast? After all, the blood of the divine beast is different. Only the divine beast can wake up some of its memories, such as your previous contract with the divine beast. " Tao Wu straightened out his thoughts and guessed. "What Mu Hanyan was shocked. Only then did she know that there was such cause and effect in the fact that human beings could become the world''s overlord. If it had not been for the appearance of xingtiannu, today''s mainland would have been the world of the beasts, and human beings might have perished long ago, or they would have survived in the depths of the Longyan mountains, just like other beasts. According to Tao Wu, she is not a human cultivator in the holy land, but a super strong one from another plane. What surprised her even more was that xingtiannu left Taowu a ray of life to help her wake up the memory of the proud beast. Could she have foreseen her life millions of years in advance? Although mu Hanyan had already experienced the mystery of Xingbu, he still felt incredible. "If I really as I guess, she left me a trace of life, is to wake up the memory of the proud beast, but it may not be because of you." Seeing mu Hanyan''s surprise, Tao Wu added, "the king of divine beasts is as powerful as Aolai divine beast. Even if the body and soul are destroyed, the memory will not disappear completely. Instead, it is scattered between the heaven and the earth. As long as there is a destiny, anyone can inherit its memory."Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that xingtiannu left Taowu just to wake up the memory of the proud beast. It didn''t have to be for her, and it didn''t have to be to predict what happened after millions of years, which made her accept. "What do you mean by xingtiannu?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. Mu Hanyan thought that Tao Wu would describe himself in detail, but he didn''t know that it was just a condensation of his eyes and a wave of his claws. A phantom figure appeared in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. "It''s her!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed again. The golden armor, the cool face and the valiant figure seem to be above the heaven and earth, and all things in the world are subject to her feet. What Taowu said about xingtiannv is not exactly the woman mu Hanyan saw in the star map. She passed the last test of wuxinjian, and the person she saw was also her! "Master, do you know her?" Tao Wu asked carefully. The memory left by this torture girl is too tragic. Just presenting the impression in her mind makes her feel the fear of instinct. (pick nose, I guess you all think Hanyan is the reincarnation of this woman, and then congratulations. I guess you''re wrong. I''ll reward you with a consolation MEDA.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 "You just said, I have her breath?" Mu Hanyan did not answer her question, but took a deep breath and asked. "Yes, the master has her breath. That''s why I mistakenly thought that the master was her descendant. I was in a state of confusion and dared to challenge the master''s authority." Tao Wu was afraid of taking revenge on mu Hanyan, so he found a reason for his confusion, and then said, "but later he found out that although the master had her breath, her blood was totally different, and it could not be her descendant." "Why Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. I saw that Taowu was crazy and tried to fight with herself. Even she mistakenly thought that she (xingtiannu) was the ancestor of Mu family. But Taowu''s later words completely denied her previous guess. Is this guy afraid that his hatred is too deep and he won''t spare his life, so he deliberately lies? Mu Hanyan shook his head, and soon denied the guess. When she signed the master servant contract, her mind and Taowu''s spirit had a subtle but inseparable connection. She could feel whether it was lying or not. Although Tao Wu was puzzled at this time, he obviously didn''t lie. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s her spirit imprint on the master? But I''m not sure Tao Wu guessed to say, also can''t give an accurate answer. "Master Qianji, do you know what happened?" Mu Hanyan pondered for a while, but he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. Suddenly, he had a flash of light. How could he forget that there was a god stick ancestor around him? This kind of mysterious and mysterious thing should be asked him. "It''s right. You do have a mental imprint on you. I didn''t realize it until my strength recovered recently. I didn''t know what it was before, but it was the Taowu beast that reminded me. If I read it correctly, this spiritual brand, like the blood of your God''s guardian, has been in a state of silence before. With the awakening of blood, it also awakens at the same time. " Star fantasy thousand machine this time did not hesitate, immediately gave the answer. "Is this brand left by my ancestors?" Mu Hanyan got a positive answer, but he had new doubts. "No, absolutely not. This spirit brand is totally different from your blood. It is not only mutually exclusive, but also mutually compatible. It will never be left by your Mu ancestors. It''s strange to say that I''m also a descendant of the guardian of God, but I don''t have such a spiritual imprint on my body. My blood is still well inherited, as long as I wait for awakening. Your blood seems to be different from mine. " Star magic thousand machine strange said. "Why not?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Your blood is countless times stronger than mine. It''s just because it''s too strong that it''s incompatible with the heaven and earth rules of the holy land. If you wake up completely, you will be able to surpass the heaven and earth rules. But if you can''t wake up for generations, your blood will be suppressed, weaker and weaker, and even disappear gradually. Since mu tianlie, the blood of your God''s protection has never been awakened. It should have disappeared, but it has been passed on to the present. If I read it correctly, it is because of the spirit brand. It is by standing on the protection of the spirit brand that the blood of the protection of God has not disappeared, and has been passed on to today in silence. But that brand is not left by your Mu''s ancestors, and it is also mutually exclusive and compatible with your blood. Do you think it''s strange? " Star magic thousand machine said. Listen to the words of the star unreal thousand machine, bathe in the brain of cold smoke more disorderly. Taowu didn''t dare to lie. He did have the spirit of xingtiannv in his body. It was with this spirit that the blood of the protection of the cold God could be passed on to this day, and he also had the opportunity to wake up. Is it true that her earliest guess was right, that she destroyed Tao Wu''s true self and destroyed his mind, but left a ray of life for him to wait for herself? But how could it be? "Master, when Xing tiannv sealed me here, she left a strange treasure. Do you want to have a look?" Seeing that mu Hanyan''s face was calm and silent for a long time, Taowu began to feel a strong uneasiness and said flatteringly. "What strange treasure?" Mu Hanyan thought about it, but he didn''t understand it all the time, so he just put those miscellaneous thoughts behind him. "Master, please follow me." Taowu said and went to the back of the hall. Mu Hanyan followed him. Soon, he saw an altar made of black stone. It was empty. There was only a incomplete stone plate the size of a palm on it. The astrolabe of destiny! mu Hanyan''s heart is shaking. She only looks at the incomplete corner, and she can recognize that this is just the incomplete part of the astrolabe of destiny in her heart. Although the astrolabe had turned into a chain, she could remember the original appearance clearly. "It seems to contain some mysterious power, but it is not available to us. If you can use it, please take it." Seeing mu Hanyan''s shocked appearance, Taowu took the opportunity to make friends again. Even if it does not say, mu Hanyan will not be polite to it. Even if it doesn''t agree, mu Hanyan will fight hard. Of course, after signing the master servant contract, it doesn''t agree. It doesn''t even have to fight.Mu Hanyan grabs the astrolabe on the altar. The pendant in his heart sends out a brilliant light. At the same time, it vibrates. The astrolabe in his hand also gives out the same light. It trembles gently and turns into a piece of gold. The whole hall was illuminated by the golden light, and then the golden light suddenly lit up, and gathered towards the destiny chart in her heart. With a flash of light and shadow, the whole area was restored to its original state again. On the altar, the incomplete astrolabe of destiny had disappeared. However, the pendant in the heart of Mu Hanyan exuded more mysterious blue light, just like the most perfect gems in the world, and the stars were even more addictive. This astrolabe is exactly what you need! Mu Hanyan was so excited that he almost burst out laughing. She now knows that she still needs to find six astrolabes to make up the one in her heart. Originally, she thought it was not too difficult, but later she learned that there are more astrolabes in the world, and some of them have nothing to do with her. That is to say, even if she finds the astrolabe, it may not be what she needs. In addition, every astrolabe of destiny may create a superior person who is comparable to the guardian of God. As long as there is a whereabouts, it will lead to fierce competition among aristocratic families. It is not easy for her to find the other six. Mu Hanyan never dreamed that he had found the astrolabe he needed in the beast soul hall. It''s really worth the risk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 "It''s gone. Why is it gone?" Tao Wu looked at the altar stupidly, and then at mu Hanyan. He couldn''t speak for a long time. "It''s been refined by me." Mu Hanyan said casually. "Refining, refining in this way." Taowu mouth Zhang''s eldest brother, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, unexpectedly had a bit of awe from the heart. This strange treasure has been with it for millions of years. If you know it''s left by xingtiannu, how dare you look down upon it. In the early years, because it was too afraid of xingtiannu, it only dared to worship on the altar, looked at it from a distance, and did not dare to touch it. As the years went by, it gradually regained some strength, and its awe was a little lighter. Of course, it was too boring, so it tried to ponder it, and even tried to refine it. But even though he has been reborn by the three drops of blood essence and a wisp of ghost, he has also re cultivated the beast soul refining fire. Facing the strange treasure, he still has no way. Unexpectedly, mu Hanyan just reached out and touched it lightly, then refined the treasure. It was so fast that she didn''t even see how she did it. No wonder you have the courage to challenge yourself to the beast spirit tower when you are young. It''s really not easy. If he was forced to sign the master servant contract before, he was not convinced of Mu Hanyan. Now, he is gradually convinced. There was no previous contempt for mu Hanyan''s sword master''s five level strength. Following the strong is not a disgrace in the holy land. As long as the strong is strong enough, it is even a supreme honor, and the beast is no exception. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to it any more, and his mind gathered in his heart''s astrolabe again. Just like before, the astrology in the restored astrolabe is more complete and more mysterious. "Master Qianji, what benefits can I get this time?" Mu Hanyan asked excitedly in his heart. The benefit of repairing the astrolabe is not only that the astrology is more complete. The first time is the promotion of Gongfa, and the second time is the cultivation space connecting the void of the nine heavens. At the same time, it can also be used to store things. So this time, what should it be? "I didn''t find it." The star unreal thousand machine answers a way. "No good Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. "Well, I didn''t find it. It doesn''t seem to do any good." The star unreal thousand machine answers. "Don''t you say that every time you get a new astrolabe, there will be some unexpected benefits. How can there be none?" Mu Hanyan asks strangely, but remembers the words of the star illusion thousand machine clearly. "I thought it was, but this time, I really didn''t find any benefit." Star unreal thousand machine don''t have good spirit of say, the heart of the chain pendant also habitually turned up a big white eye. "How can this be? It can''t be without benefit." Mu Hanyan said reluctantly. "I don''t think it''s possible, either. Maybe you can have a good understanding of it yourself. Only you can feel the benefits." Star magic thousand machine thought to want to say, in addition to this thought, he also can''t think of other possibilities. "Well, I''ll try." Mu Hanyan simply sat cross knee, quietly feeling up. Anyway, it''s only a short time to enter the beast soul hall. Even if she fought with Taowu, it''s extremely dangerous and the waves are fluctuating. In fact, it''s just three swords. She didn''t delay much time. Mu Hanyan closed her eyes, and her mind was fully integrated into the astrolabe of destiny. Suddenly, mu Hanyan felt that his body was light, as if his soul had broken away from the bondage of his body and came to another world. In front of my eyes, it was a desolate land, vast and desolate, full of the spirit of extermination. A woman in golden armour flew over the earth, flying in the air step by step. Every step out, the whole earth trembled. Xingtiannu! In front of her, the woman in the golden armor was xingtiannu. , like before, the simultaneous interpreting of the girl who still lives in heaven and earth is like the legendary god mansion. However, her expression was so deep, as if facing the enemy. Mu Hanyan can even feel that her every step is so heavy! A graceful body, slowly falling down, stopped in front of xingtiannu. It is like the face in the painting, so beautiful, the slender posture, out of this elegant dust, if you have to bathe in the cold smoke to describe it, you can only use the word perfect. Her body, also wearing gold armor, but it exudes a soft light, appears more holy and not blasphemous. Different from the awe inspiring power of xingtiannu''s Qi, her Qi is more solemn and sacred. "You came at last." The woman looks at Xing tiannv and says faintly. "This time, I will defeat you." Xingtiannu looked her in the eyes and said coldly. "In that case, you''ve said it nine times." The woman said with a smile. "This time, I have absolute confidence." Xingtiannu said firmly."Is it?" The woman is still indifferent smile, hand slowly pressed the hilt. Mu Hanyan was shocked when he listened to the conversation. It turned out that the two of them had fought each other more than once. It seemed that Xing tiannu had not been able to take advantage of it every time. How powerful is this woman? "Nine stars fall, chop!" Just as mu Hanyan was daydreaming, Xing tiannv screamed, and the sword choked out of its sheath, making a sound of dragon chanting. In the twinkling of an eye, the two figures fight fiercely to one place. The golden streamer of the road across, like no stars, falling nine days, thousands of miles of the sky, there are cracks under the sword. On the ground, volcanoes erupt and the earth collapses, forming abysses. Is this the power of God! Mu Hanyan was staring at this scene. It''s hard to imagine if people''s potential can be brought into full play, whether they can destroy the sky and the earth in this way. Two figures, in the nine days above the constant whirl crisscross, speed is so fast, Road Golden Shadow sprinkled over the sky, like a bright river of stars. Mu Hanyan couldn''t tell who was who, and her mind had been completely integrated into the mysterious sword. Until then, she knew that her nine sky star fall could only be regarded as refining, and she couldn''t give full play to its real power. It was a sword that could really cut down the stars and Pierce the sky. However, she didn''t feel depressed because she knew that to give full play to the strongest power of this sword, she needed not only savvy, but also strong cultivation. With her current strength, it''s natural that she can''t give full play to the strongest power. Her mind has been completely integrated into their mysterious and infinite sword intention. It is also a rare chance for her to see the two masters fighting with her own eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 I don''t know how long this war has passed, as if it was a century long. Finally, a loud noise sounded in my ears, as if the heaven and earth were broken at this moment. The two figures finally separated. Xingtiannv stood in the air, her face was pale, her figure was so bleak and lonely. Her sword, has fallen in a hundred feet away, deep into the ground, only the beautiful hilt exposed, give people the feeling is so lonely. The other long sword, however, is at the heart of her heart. It only needs to be given away lightly to take her life and drive her to death. Mu Hanyan stares at this scene. She is defeated. Xingtiannu is defeated. In her mind, she is superior to Jiutian. She is as invincible as Shendi. She is defeated! Mu Hanyan''s eyes looked at the opposite woman again. I don''t know when the ribbon of her hair will fall away. The breeze will blow up her long hair. Her beautiful face is more cool and elegant. "Hum!" Bathe in the mind of cold smoke, a light sound of buzz, scalp bursts of numbness. In front of her, this woman''s face is seven points similar to her. No, if she wears the same armor, spreads her long hair and removes the man''s look, her appearance should be nine points similar to her. If she is a few years older, her temperament will change with her strength. I''m afraid that even mu Hanyan can''t tell who is who. Staring at the woman for a long time, my mind became hazy. I felt that she was myself, and I was her, as if I didn''t know each other any more. ¡­¡­ "I lost..." I don''t know how long after that, the bitter voice of xingtiannv rang out in my ears. "You''ve lost. I''m the only one left." The familiar voice rang out, and mu Hanyan''s eyes flashed. He was surprised to find that the sword, which could take the life of xingtiannu, was in his own hands. The voice came from his own mouth. She is really integrated with this mysterious and powerful woman, but what she said is not what she wanted to say, but the voice of millions of years ago. "What''s the name of that sword?" Xing tiannu asked. "The stars are gone!" "When the stars fall It seems that you are one step faster than me Xingtiannu gave a wry smile and said, "kill me." "No, you go." The woman took back her sword and said with a smile. Mu Hanyan''s feeling is very strange. She feels that she speaks every word herself, but she is not controlled at all. It''s like she is repeating other people''s life. "Won''t you kill me?" Xingtian said strangely. "If I told you that I had a chance to kill you nine times before, but I didn''t do it, do you believe it?" Said the woman. Xingtiannu gave her a deep look, but didn''t make a sound for a long time. "I see. If you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you next time." Xingtiannu said. In her eyes, mu Hanyan clearly saw that it was hard to find an enemy. Suddenly, she also understood why the woman had many opportunities to kill the torture girl, but she didn''t do it all the time. Maybe, it was also because her cultivation reached a certain level and was extremely cold. It''s hard to find a confidant in one''s life. Sometimes it''s even more difficult to find an opponent who can fight in the first World War. Maybe they are. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 "And I owe you nine lives, and I''ll pay you back." Xingtiannu said this and turned away. "Kara" a lightning, pierced the sky. Mu Hanyan only saw xingtiannu turn around fiercely, showing the color of extreme shock. Then, a burst of heartbreaking pain surged into his heart, and even the soul began to fade away. In the roar of the beast in the sky, a god beast with war armor all over his body is running towards him. He has a sense of deja vu. The roar is so sad and sad. In front of my eyes, the light and shadow are changing, and my mind is gradually blurred. I feel like I''m in endless darkness. "No, you can''t die. You are my only opponent. I want to prove to you that I am the strongest in the world. You can''t die..." In the ear, the voice of xingtiannv trembling came from afar, so firm and absolutely. Body shock, mu Hanyan has returned to reality. Everything just now is like a dream, but the feeling is so real. Even now, she can still feel the pain of her body and soul, and her whole body is soaked in cold sweat. What the hell is going on? What is what what a powerful woman as like as two peas and a girl can''t match with her? Why is she so different from herself? Why is she so similar to her looks? Why, do you have the spirit of xingtiannv on your body? Mu Han cigarette ends are countless, suddenly there are some even their own can not believe the association. "Master, are you all right?" Tao Wu looked at mu Hanyan strangely and asked. "Nothing. I suddenly thought of something. By the way, how long has the time passed?" Mu Hanyan wiped the cold sweat that wiped forehead, ask a way. "It''s just a few breaths." Tao Wu replied. Just now mu Hanyan suddenly lost his mind, and then he was in a cold sweat like rain, but Taowu was scared. It''s not that I''m afraid that mu Hanyan will have an accident, but I''m afraid that she will suddenly take her own life. It turns out that it''s just a few breaths. I''m relieved by the cold smoke. "Then I should really pass the test, and I can go out." Mu Hanyan still had some confusion in his mind. All kinds of thoughts were intertwined in his mind, but he couldn''t confirm his guess of Ma XingKong that day. He didn''t want to waste time in the beast soul Hall any more. "Of course, I''ve passed the trial. I''ll open the door now." Taowu dare not say a word. "By the way, will you follow me in the future?" Mu Hanyan hesitated and asked. Although this Taowu beast is resurrected like Xiao qiongqi of Xia Youchen, and has not yet fully grown up, it is still too powerful. The key is that there is no problem of only eating vegetarians but not meat. It must be a great help to bring it around. However, once it''s taken out, what about the beast soul hall? Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to make too much noise as soon as he enters the college. After thinking about it, mu Hanyan is actually a bit tangled. "Of course, I want to follow my master and fight for him." Taowu quickly expressed his loyalty, but after that, he immediately changed the subject and said, "but I''m made by this seal, and I can''t leave the beast soul hall for half a step. Unless one day I can recover to my previous strength, or the adult can break this seal, I can leave." "So." Mu Hanyan is entangled, but it''s not easy to accept such a powerful beast, and it''s a pity that one of the four fierce beasts in the legend can''t take it with him. She didn''t want to crack the seal in the past. The seal left by xingtiannu is not easy to crack. If it''s so easy, I guess Taowu will go out early to do harm to the world. How can she get now. "Although I can''t go out, I have three drops of blood, two drops of resurrection, and one drop has signed a contract with my master, who can call me to fight at any time." Seeing mu Hanyan''s regret, Tao Wu didn''t dare to hide anything, and then said. "So that you won''t be made by the seal?" Mu Hanyan said pleasantly. "Of course, it''s impossible. In that case, the master can only summon my beast soul to fight. My strength can reach 30% at most. Moreover, if the beast soul is damaged for a while, I will be greatly hurt." Tao Wu explained. "That will do." Mu Hanyan was not too disappointed. Compared with the previous entanglement, this is a way to get the best of both worlds. Anyway, her strength is not strong enough. It''s not good to rely too much on Taowu. It''s good to play a surprise role in the key time. "Then I''ll open the door?" Tao Wu asked. "Go ahead." Mu Hanyan nodded. Creak, heavy hall door slowly open, a ray of sunlight transmission out. As soon as the door of the hall opened a gap, mu Hanyan heard the voice of a group of college students and the sarcastic voice of the children of the Qiu family. "Do you feel it? It seems that the prestige of the beast in the town hall just now is much stronger than before." Someone said mysteriously. "Nonsense, even your strength can be felt, how can we not be aware of it." Someone said disdainfully. "This mu Hanyan is really bold. Today''s beast spirit in the town hall is obviously different from the past. Lord Qiu has passed the test, and he was seriously injured by it. Mu Hanyan didn''t know how to die, and he dared to go in and die.""Yes, even if you really have the courage, you should postpone it for a few days. It''s arrogant." Others shook their heads and said, obviously, they didn''t agree with mu Hanyan''s risky move. "Hum, he is the first person in the recruitment election. Even the swordsman of Yue kingdom was defeated by him. Naturally, he has this pride." Qiu Zizhong said strangely. "The first asshole, there are so many prodigies of heaven in all ages. They don''t die in the hall of beast soul. Do you think he is really better than those elders?" Another child of the Qiu family said with a sneer. "Eh, just now the power of the spirit of the beast was so terrible, how did it disappear suddenly? Is it that the trial is over?" At this time, some people feel that the beast spirit''s power is getting smaller and smaller, and say strangely. "Alas, I didn''t expect it would be over so soon. Most of Mu Hanyan was dead and there was no residue left." Someone said with a sigh. "Maybe someone else''s mu Hanyan has been recognized by the spirit of the palace beast, and passed the test?" At this time, Qiu Zizhong also noticed the subtle changes in the hall. He couldn''t hide his happy face, but he said sarcastically. "Cut, laugh if you want, why be so gloating." Previously, the man waved his sleeve and said with disdain. No matter mu Hanyan is reckless or arrogant, he defeated Yue fanchen and saved an Yun''s reputation. He really made a great contribution. Therefore, apart from those who made friends with the Qiu family, other college students still have some good feelings. They don''t want to see him die. I can''t look down on the faces of the villains who gloat over the misfortunes of the Qiu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 "Why, are you still the same as mu Hanyan, the enemy of my Qiu family?" Qiu Zicheng looked cold and said. The man''s heart sank, and then he remembered that although Qiu Yongcheng was seriously injured, his children''s influence in Longyan college was not small, and Jiang Qiling supported them, so they could not easily offend him. "Let''s go. There''s nothing to see. Come back after three days." The man did not dare to fight Qiu Zicheng any more. He bowed his head and turned around. "Three days later, I don''t know if the bones are still there." Others left with a sigh. At this time, the beast soul hall has completely recovered its calm, and even can''t feel the fury of the beast soul. Obviously, the trial is over. However, the door of the hall was not opened, and no one thought that mu Hanyan would pass the trial in such a short time. You know, even Gong Hongru, who was known as the top genius of Longyan college once in a million years, took two days to pass the trial, and at that time he was already a sixth level sword master. Although mu Hanyan is a disciple of Gong Hongru, he doesn''t have the chance to surpass the blue at all, but after all, he is the fifth level swordsman. He can''t pass the test in only half an hour. That''s right. It''s only half an hour since mu Hanyan came into the beast soul tower. How can others believe that he passed the test so quickly. The Lord of Qin hall sighed. Compared with others, he knew more about the history of the beast soul hall. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, no one has ever passed the trial in half an hour. The shortest time is an expert in the realm of swordsman, but he has also spent half a day. (he didn''t know that the history of this animal soul hall is actually much longer than that of Longyan college. It existed long before the sacred land was broken. Only after the completion of Longyan college did he find this ancient relic.) It seems that the cold smoke is mostly life-threatening. Although it is not the first time that he has experienced such a thing, the master of Qin hall still sighs with dismay when he sees a genius whom he appreciates return to the beast soul hall. "Let''s go. Three days later, let''s see what mu Hanyan''s death looks like. I don''t know if his hands and feet are complete. I don''t know if I can recognize him." Seeing that other people began to disperse slowly, no one would listen to Qiu Zizhong''s sarcasm. He felt bored and ready to leave with a laugh. "I''m sorry to disappoint you this time." Just at this time, the heavy gate of the beast soul hall suddenly opened, and the figure of Mu Hanyan slowly walked out. The sun fell on him and covered him with a layer of holy halo, as if the Legendary God had come into the world. All around, a dead silence, everyone turned around, looking at mu Hanyan, dumb speechless. He didn''t die. Not only did he not die, but he couldn''t even see any signs of injury. Except for a little fatigue, there was nothing unusual about him. Everyone was so surprised that they could eat a jin of Xiang. The most impossible thing is the fact. Mu Hanyan passed the test! "No No way. Did you really pass the test? " After a long time, Qiu Zizhong murmured. He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes. "There are too many impossible things. How can a frog like you understand so much?" Mu Hanyan said contemptuously. She didn''t pay any attention to such a mean person who could only bark. "Lord Qin, I have passed the trial. Can I accept the apprentice?" With that, mu Hanyan didn''t pay any attention to the college students who were staring around, and asked the main way of Qin hall. "Ah Yes, of course. Who would you like to take as an apprentice? " The Lord of the Qin palace was also shocked beyond measure, and then he came back to himself. "I want to take Tan Yu, Gu Yushu and Gu Linfeng as apprentices. Is that ok?" Mu Hanyan pointed to tan Yu and Gu brothers and said. "According to the rules of the college, each tutor who has passed the test can recruit five disciples. Unless one of them has finished his apprenticeship, he can continue to accept disciples. Although you are not a tutor of the college, follow this rule." The Lord of Qin hall thought and said. According to the principle, mu Hanyan''s identity is only a disciple of the college, and should not be treated the same as the tutor. But since ancient times, several disciples of the college have been able to pass the animal soul hall test as a disciple. What kind of achievements will mu Hanyan make in the future? Even the Lord of the Qin palace dare not say, so he just let her know. "Thank you, Lord Qin." Mu Hanyan how much can also think of the entanglement, grateful to the Qin palace Master said. "Mu childe, is this true? You have passed the trial of the beast soul hall." At this time, Tan Yu was still in a dream. She pinched her face and said in disbelief. "Isn''t it time to call master instead?" The appearance banters to say, the Flower Moon etc. is also a face smile of looking at them. Several people have a good impression of Tan Yu and Gu brothers. They are very happy to see that they can continue to work in Longyan college. "I''d like to see you." Tan Yu three people just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, quickly bent down to worship.No wonder Hua Yue and others have full confidence in Mu Hanyan. No wonder Lord Gong has refused to accept mu Hanyan for so many years. In order to accept mu Hanyan, he is willing to fight with Wen Qingqiu. This mu Hanyan is really extraordinary! Now they all admire mu Hanyan with all their heart. The word "Shifu" is not awkward, and they are sincerely convinced. "All right, free. Take me to Zhanlong branch first." Mu Hanyan is a man of two generations, but it''s still the first time to accept an apprentice. Seeing the three people''s awed and respectful appearance, he''s really not used to it. He waved and said. Tan Yu quickly straightens up and leads mu Hanyan to Anlong college. Leaving behind a group of shocked people. "I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan had such ability. Some people even wanted to be enemies with him. I''m afraid it will be hard to live in the future." The rest of them sighed, but they also left. The young swordsman, who had been threatened by Qiu Zizhong before, said with a sneer when he left. Qiu Zizhong was very pale, but he didn''t say a word. "Little elder martial sister, I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan has such ability. We want to deal with her. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." After the others dispersed, Qiu Zizhong whispered to Jiang Qiling. "Hum!" Jiang Qi Ling''s face was also very ugly. She snorted coldly and walked towards Tenglong branch. ¡­¡­ Longyan college, Tenglong branch, on the high Tenglong tower, an old man wearing a white holy Dragon Sword robe is looking down, like a king, looking down on his territory. He is Jiang Yunhe, the head of Tenglong branch, and one of the three masters of Longyan. There was a small sound of footsteps outside the door, and a faint smile appeared on Jiang Yunhe''s face. As soon as he heard the footsteps, he could tell that it was his daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 He is an old woman, and he loves her very much, and her daughter has not let her down. Even his pride is the pride of the Jiang family for hundreds of thousands of years. "My father." Jiang Qi Ling opened the door and bowed to Jiang Hun he. "Why, who made my baby daughter angry?" Jiang Yunhe turns around and looks at his daughter with a smile. Although Jiang Qiling looks as cool as ever, he still sees the hidden resentment in her eyes. "Father, do you know mu Hanyan?" Jiang Qi Ling asked. "I''ve heard that Gong Hongru is the first dandy in the capital who defeated Yue fanchen and made him fight with Wen Qingqiu. By the way, your fiance is also destroyed in his hands." Jiang Yunhe said with a hearty smile. "My father, you can still laugh. Although you look down on Qiu Ping''an, he is also my fiance. He was ruined by the cold smoke. His bones were broken, and even my face was lost." Jiang Qi Ling stamped her foot and said angrily. "Ha ha, then I won''t laugh." Jiang Yunhe put away his smile and said, "you know what happened when we got married with the Qiu family, but now that you are promoted as a swordsman ahead of time, you can''t use the Qiu family any more. Why should you pay for their work?" "Although it is said that, after all, our Jiang family''s face is damaged. We can''t let him go easily." Jiang said. "If you say so, you should teach him a lesson. Although he is Gong Hongru''s disciple and the first freshman in the college, how can he compare with my precious daughter? " Jiang Yunhe said, shaking his head and saying, "no, with your temperament, why do you ask me about this kind of thing? Have you already done it? What''s the trouble?" Sure enough, he knows that his daughter is more than his father. He is not unfamiliar with the name of his baby daughter, the little witch of Longyan. He also knows that when Jiang Qiling wants to teach mu Hanyan a lesson, she doesn''t have to ask herself. When she asks herself, she is mostly in trouble. "Mu Hanyan passed the trial of the animal soul hall, and it took only half an hour." Jiang Qi Ling said directly. "Oh, so it is." Jiang Yunhe was slightly stunned, but soon recovered as usual. "Father, aren''t you surprised at all?" Jiang Qi Ling looks at her father strangely. "It''s impossible to say that you''re not surprised at all, but if you think about it carefully, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. Mu Hanyan was originally a dandy who separated his family in Blackstone city. He was regarded as a natural talent when he was young. However, he made great progress and was recruited back to his family by Mu Beichen. Naturally, there is a reason for this. " "Father, you mean..." What did Jiang Qi Ling think of? She was surprised. "Yes, you can awaken your blood before you are sixteen. Why can''t he?" Jiang Yunhe said calmly, as if everything was clear. "Did she really wake up before I was 16 years old, that is, the blood of God''s guardian was fully awakened?" There was no more anger on Jiang Qi Ling''s face, and she became a little heavy. "There should be only this reason. It seems that he came to Longyan College for the sake of the astrolabe." Jiang Yunhe nodded. "What should we do? It only took him more than half an hour to pass the trial of the animal soul hall. I''m afraid I don''t have this ability. " Jiang Qi Ling worries of say. "Why, are you afraid?" Jiang Yunhe looked at his daughter and asked in a deep voice. "I''m not afraid, just a little worried." Jiang Qi Ling shakes her head and says. "What''s the worry? Don''t you forget that every God''s guardian has his own talent. Mu Hanyan only has half an hour to pass the trial of the beast soul hall, which may not be better than you. After all, his age is the same as you. No matter how strong he is, it''s likely that his talent has a certain suppression on the beast soul of the town hall, plus his own strength It''s not bad. It''s easy to pass the test. " Jiang Yunhe said slowly. It has to be said that as one of the three experts in Longyan college, Jiang Yunhe''s insight is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although his guess is not completely correct, he is also very close. "My father is right, so I won''t worry." As soon as Jiang Qiling''s eyes brightened, she was the guardian of the God who had fully awakened her blood. Of course, she knew the power of the gifted supernatural power. Although in her opinion, mu Hanyan could not compare with the masters of the sword saint''s realm, nor with the elite of the Academy who were known as the prodigy of the generation before, after all, she also had the strength of the fifth level of the swordsman, plus the gifted supernatural power of the God''s guardian, and passed easily Trial is not so strange. "But if you want to make some trouble for him, it''s not impossible to let him progress slowly. At least you can have fewer obstacles in the freshmen''s big ratio. You know, in addition to the destiny astrolabe in the secret place, the reward of Freshmen''s big ratio is not bad at all." He continued. "Father, I know what to do. I''ll leave first." Jiang Qi Ling bows to salute and exits the tower. Her face is no longer gloomy, but the smile at the corner of her mouth is even colder. "By the way, is Qiu Yongcheng''s accident also related to him?" When she got to the door, Jiang Qi Ling asked again."What do you say?" Jiang Yunhe looked at her and asked. Jiang Qiling said nothing more and left the Tenglong tower. Although her father didn''t say much, since mu Hanyan could easily pass the trial with his talent, he could also affect the beast soul of the town hall with his talent. Otherwise, how could Qiu Yongcheng have been seriously injured by the beast soul of the town hall after he had passed the trial Shi, this has never happened. "Little elder martial sister." Qiu Zizhong was waiting outside the tower. As soon as he saw Jiang Qiling coming out, he quickly met her. "Why do you come here if you don''t practice hard?" Jiang Qi Ling asked. "It''s about my third uncle. There''s one thing I really don''t understand. I want to ask the Lord for advice." Qiu Zizhong said uneasily. In his capacity, he can''t see the master from time to time. He has to ask Jiang Qiling for help. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qi Ling asked. "It''s about the beast spirit tower. My third uncle has passed the trial. Why is the beast spirit in the town hall..." Qiu Zizhong said. Qiu Yongcheng became a useless person without knowing why. All the children of the Qiu family are still at a loss. How can they feel at ease if they don''t understand the reason. "Needless to say, I have asked my father." Jiang Qi Ling interrupted him. "Ah, what did the master say?" Qiu Zizhong looks forward to Jiang Qiling. The corner of Jiang Qi Ling''s mouth stirred up an imperceptible sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 "Have you ever thought that with the strength of Mu Hanyan''s five level swordsman, how can you pass the test of the beast soul in the town hall so easily? Only if he knew some secret ways to resist the beast, restrained the spirit of the beast in the town hall, and combined with his own strength, could he do it. Maybe this secret method can''t control the spirit of the beast in the town hall, but it''s very possible to enrage him. " Jiang Qiling recited Jiang Yunhe''s words, but he concealed the natural power of God''s protection and replaced it with the secret method of resisting animals. "It''s mu Hanyan. It''s mu Hanyan. It''s not only harming Ping''an, but also harming the whole Qiu family. It''s also harming the third uncle. I won''t let him go. I won''t let him go." Qiu Zizhong and Mao Sai were very angry. Jiang Qi Ling''s smile is even colder: Although the Qiu family has no use value, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Let them play a little more. ¡­¡­ Battle dragon college, battle dragon hall. "You have to learn sword casting. Good thing, good thing. This is Nie Fangsheng, the first master of sword casting in Longyan college. You can learn sword casting from him in the future. " Long Congyuan pointed to a burly, muscular man and said to Mu Hanyan. Although it was a good thing, the tone was very cold. "I''d like to see Master Nie." Mu Hanyan holds the disciple''s ceremony and says to Nie Fangsheng. It is the so-called master who can teach. Although it is not the relationship between her and Gong Hongru, mu Hanyan dare not despise Nie Fangsheng. What''s more, Nie Fangsheng''s face is as strong as black charcoal because of the long sword casting, which is more in line with mu Hanyan''s image as a sword casting master, so she dare not neglect it. Next to Ling Baobao, he also gave a lazy salute. Anyway, he wanted to learn everything, so he chose to learn sword casting with mu Hanyan first. "Excuse me. I don''t care how high your accomplishments are and how great your achievements were before. If I learn the skill of casting swords, I will treat you as a disciple and treat you the same as others. "Nie Fangsheng said to Mu Hanyan in a buzzing voice. As for Ling Baobao, looking at his lazy appearance, Nie Fangsheng directly ignored him. "Yes, I did." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Nie Fangsheng doesn''t seem to be strong. At most, he is a swordsman of five levels, similar to her. However, he has a professional skill and has the pride of a swordsman. "Well, you go." Later, long Congyuan simply introduced several other tutors to Mu Hanyan, waved his hand and said impatiently. "In the afternoon, you will come to the sword casting hall to learn the skill of sword casting from me." Nie Fangsheng also said. "Yes, Lord, Lord Nie." Mu Hanyan retreated. "Strange, I don''t think old man long welcomes us very much." After Ling Baobao came to the holy land, he spent most of his time living by cheating and cheating. For example, he was good at calculating and treating infertility. "I''m afraid few of the instructors in Longyan college welcome you." Tan Yu said with a bitter smile. "Why?" Ling Baobao asked. "It''s very simple. Master is so famous that everyone is afraid of causing trouble. What''s more, Qiu Ping''an cheated in the enrollment election, which almost concealed the eyes of all the tutors. In order to accept him as an apprentice, tutor Yu and tutor Tian almost fought. In the end, the matter came to light, and all the tutors lost face. Master clearly saw that he was cheating, but he didn''t say it earlier. He had to wait until tutor Yu and tutor Tian were about to fight. They naturally resented each other. " Tan Yu explained. "It''s Qiu Ping''an who cheated them. It''s all my fault." Mu Hanyan said depressed. This pot is a little too big to carry. "Well Qiu Ping''an has been taught a lesson. " Tan Yu said. "So it is." Mu Hanyan nodded. Not only Qiu Ping''an was taught a lesson, but the whole Qiu family also suffered with him. It seems that the pot has to be carried. "Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, we are here to practice, not to see people''s faces." Mu Hanyan will not trouble himself, free and easy said. "That''s right. I''m willing to come to Zhanlong branch to learn sword casting. That''s to give them face. It''s a blessing they''ve been cultivating for several generations. I dare to look at my face. I''m afraid I''ll smash their hall." Ling said angrily. "Do you have that ability?" Ling Baobao looked at him and said contemptuously. It''s a shame that the swordsman''s disciples of the third level are the pioneers of Longyan college. "I don''t have you. Even if I don''t have it now, I will have it in the future." Ling Baobao looks at mu Hanyan. "How can I help you?" Mu Hanyan asked. Ling Baobao''s flattery is invisible. It sounds good. "You''ll know when you start to learn sword casting. You''ll be willing to help me then." Ling Baobao said confidently. The morning is the time for the disciples of each college to visit their tutors. The formal study and practice will not begin until the afternoon. Mu Hanyan and others have nothing to do when they are idle, so they stroll around the college. Just like yesterday, when I saw mu Hanyan, all the students of the college retreated, like the God of plague."It doesn''t make sense. The news that you passed the animal soul tower trial should have spread. How could they stay away?" Ling Baobao said strangely. Yesterday, people couldn''t avoid mu Hanyan, and he could guess the reason. Because of Qiu Ping''an, mu Hanyan not only offended Qiu''s children, who were very influential in the college, but also Jiang Qiling. Therefore, no one felt that he was too close to Mu Hanyan, for fear that he would be hurt. But now mu Hanyan has passed the test of the beast soul tower, and has made a big splash again. Qiu Yongcheng, the biggest supporter of the Qiu family in Longyan college, has become a useless person. If he is the enemy of Mu Hanyan again, he will be much weaker. Even if we still have scruples, we should not hide mu Hanyan like the God of plague. "I''ll ask." Tan Yu said and walked away. Several young people wearing the sword robes of the disciples of the outer court are looking at this side from a distance. Their identities are too low to attract other people''s attention, so they don''t have so much scruples. Tan Yu obviously talked with those people and soon came back. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Master, your reputation is even worse now." Tan Yu hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter face. "What''s the matter?" The Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of say. "All the disciples of the college are rumored that the reason why you can pass the test so easily is that you have learned some secret skills to resist the beast. It''s just that you have suppressed the spirit of the beast in the town hall. In addition, you have good strength. That''s why it''s so easy." Tan Yu replied. "Well, there''s some truth in that, but what does it have to do with my reputation?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although the rumor is not accurate, it is close to the fact, but it seems that it has nothing to do with her reputation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 "It''s also said that you can pass the test because of the secret skill of animal control. Qiu Yongcheng Mingming passed the test, but was unexpectedly hurt by the spirit of the beast in the town hall. It''s also because of this." Tan Yu continued. Mu Hanyan then understood what was going on. It had to be said that this rumor was not just a fluke. At least it was right to count Qiu Yongcheng''s affairs on her head. After a while, mu Hanyan guessed who released the rumor. Except for Jiang Qiling, it''s hard for others to have such insight, and there''s no need to damage her reputation. As for why other people hide from her, just as they hide from pestilence, naturally they don''t have to think much about it. On the first day when she was admitted to the hospital, she murdered a College Tutor. Even though her holiday with the Qiu family was well known, many college tutors would not give her a good look even if they shared a common hatred. How dare the following disciples get involved with her. "Well, why is it so difficult to keep a low profile?" The cold smoke sighed. "In addition to that, I''ve heard a piece of bad news." Tan Yu then said. "What?" Mu Hanyan asked casually. Anyway, she didn''t want to worry about the bad news. "I''ve met the master Nie Fangsheng before. It''s said that he has a very good personal relationship with Qiu Yongcheng. He has also decided to marry his sons and daughters in law. If Master goes to learn sword casting, it''s very difficult to get any true knowledge. Maybe he''ll have to suffer a lot, or he''d better learn some other strange skills." Tan Yu said. "No need." Mu Hanyan directly rejected his proposal. Qiu Yongcheng has been in Longyan College for so many years. She must be popular. She can avoid Nie Fangsheng. Can she avoid all her tutors? Unless she specializes in kendo, she won''t learn any strange skills. She would like to see how these mentors would share a common hatred and how they would make trouble for her. "All right." Tan Yu also thought of this, so she didn''t persuade any more. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, they came to the sword casting hall. A sword casting stove stands in the middle of the hall. Nie Fangsheng stands behind the sword casting stove like a black tower. On the opposite side stands ten college students. Ten of them, like mu Hanyan, are new students who have just been admitted to the college. The others are old students who were admitted to the hospital a few years ago. There are still dozens of young people standing in the corner of the hall. From the point of view of sword robes, they are all disciples from outside, but they all have some talents. They are accepted by some tutors. Although they are not formal disciples of the college, they can also observe them. They just can''t talk too much, let alone consult their tutors. If the tutors are in a good mood, they can give them some advice. If they are in a bad mood, they should be honest Actually look at it, can understand how much depends on their own qualifications. Outside the hall, there are dozens of young people who are also wearing the sword robes of outside disciples. They stretch their necks and look inside from the window. These people, like Tan Yu and others in the past, are servants, so they are not even qualified for close observation. As soon as I saw mu Hanyan and others coming in, all of them turned to look, and their eyes were meaningful. Many of them subconsciously want to hide, but where can they hide when the sword casting hall is so big? "Why did the God of plague come here to learn sword casting? I knew I would learn something else." All of the students in the college are crying out for bad luck. Hiding is no way to hide, but they still subconsciously retreat a few steps, with mu Hanyan keep absolutely not close distance, put a pair of strangers not close appearance. "Everyone''s here. Let''s start." Nie Fangsheng also looked at mu Hanyan and said calmly. Tan Yu and Gu brothers know the rules, so they quickly retreat to the corner of the lobby. Mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao come to the sword casting furnace. Other people avoid her just as they avoid pestilence. She doesn''t want to talk to them anymore. She decides to learn her own sword casting skills, so that other people don''t exist. At present, judging from Nie Fangsheng''s performance, it seems that he doesn''t mean to make trouble for her. Although his face is dark and calm, it''s not good if he doesn''t think it''s dark. Could it be that Nie Fangsheng is the kind of person who has a clear distinction between public and private. He will never forget his duty as a tutor because of his personal enmity? Mu Hanyan secretly guessed that it would be so good? Mu Hanyan thought that although she was not a dark person in her heart, it was good to think of the bad in everything. If it''s the same as my guess, there''s no disappointment. If it''s different from my guess, it''s a surprise? Before long, she knew that her thoughts were not dark, but that some people were so shameless and despicable. "What I''m going to teach you today is the blood gall sword. You should have heard of its name?" Nie Fangsheng took out a long sword and said to his disciples. "The blood gall sword seems to be one of the sabres used by soldiers in the army. It seems to be different from our common sabres." A well-informed disciple said. The vast majority of the practitioners in the Holy Land practice Kendo, and naturally have high requirements for the quality of the long sword. Among the dozens of disciples in the hall, most of the swords they wear are specially forged by famous masters. Each swordsman has different skills, different ideas about the way of casting swords, and different swords are produced. Although the long swords they wear seem to have little difference on the surface, if their strength reaches a certain level, they will find that the difference is not small. Sometimes, if they miss a little, they may decide life and death.The blood gall sword is a long sword equipped by the soldiers of Anyun state. After all, except for hundreds of thousands of people, it is impossible to cast a long sword for each of them. Therefore, the blood gall sword is made by several sword casting workshops, and the quality and shape of the sword are almost the same. However, it is for this reason that the quality of the blood gall sword is far less than that of the sabre specially forged by famous teachers. It''s too superfluous for them to enter Longyan college and study the casting method of Longdan sword. "Don''t underestimate the blood gall sword. There''s a reason why hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Anyun wear it. There are seven steps in the casting of this sword. The first two steps are casting, the second is forging bones, the second is sharpening the edge, and the last is nourishing the spirit. There are thirty-two kinds of techniques. These thirty-two steps are the cornerstone of the technique of casting swords. If you learn to cast blood gallbladder swords, you can get twice the result with half the effort. " Seeing the disciple''s doubts, Nie Fangsheng said in a deep voice with a sense of reprimand. "I know my mistake." The young disciple quickly admitted his mistake. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that it was just a sword commonly used in the army. There were so many stresses in casting it, and he also got up his spirits. "Today, I will cast a blood gall sword for you to see, mainly the initial casting and bone forging techniques. You will have a good look." Nie Fangsheng said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Soon, the two disciples pulled the bellows and the fire rose, showing a faint blue color. Nie Fangsheng, with a hammer in one hand and refined iron in the other, talked about forging and forging while elaborating on casting techniques. With the sound of jingling, the wrinkled shape of a long sword gradually appeared in his hands. Although it was not completely cast, it had already released a strong sense of killing. The young disciples in front of him did not always exclaim and admire Nie Fangsheng''s sword casting skills. Not only them, but also mu Hanyan was fascinated. It turns out that this is the real sword casting technique. This technique and craft is simply wonderful. Compared with Nie Fangsheng''s sword casting technique, her former sword casting technique was purely blacksmithing. Oh no, it''s humiliating for blacksmiths to say that blacksmithing. Soon, Nie Fangsheng finished the two steps of casting sword and forging bone, and began to sharpen the edge and nourish the spirit. I''m afraid it''s hard for everyone to understand so much, so he didn''t explain these two steps in detail. It''s impossible to grind a sword slowly in ten years, let alone sharpen it with cloud wash pool. The so-called cultivation of spirit is only about the charm of the weapon in the war, not the cultivation of spiritual spirit. However, relying on the exquisite casting technique, the moment the blood gallbladder sword was cast, it still gave out a clear and pleasant trembling sound, which made people feel palpitating. "What a sword All the disciples exclaimed in unison. Mu Hanyan is no exception. Seeing this kind of sword casting, she finally knows what it means. No wonder Nie Fangsheng is known as the first master of sword casting in Longyan college. This method is really good. "Bang!" Just as the crowd was filled with emotion, Nie Fangsheng suddenly hit the hammer with his hand and looked at the crowd with an angry face. Everyone was surprised. Could you help sighing just now, which disturbed master Nie''s sword casting and made him angry? Looking at Nie Fangsheng with an angry face, all the disciples below were in awe. They didn''t even dare to speak more. "Mu Hanyan, you despise my skill of casting swords!" Just when they were worried, Nie Fangsheng suddenly asked in an angry voice. "Me?" Mu Hanyan frowned. But she has been watching Nie Fangsheng''s sword casting with all her heart. Even when others couldn''t help sighing, she didn''t speak. Now she says that she despises Nie Fangsheng''s sword casting? Hehe, are you still here? Mu Hanyan sneered twice in his heart. This Nie Fangsheng, as expected, will not have such a clear distinction between public and private. This is to vent his anger for Qiu Yongsheng. "I''ve spared no effort to teach you how to cast swords. You are so ambivalent that you don''t pay attention to my skill. If you don''t want to learn it, get out of here!" Nie Fangsheng scolded. "Master Nie, I''m watching you casting swords and learning how to cast swords. You should say that I''m half hearted." Mu Hanyan''s eyes went on coldly, "what''s the reason for you to say this?" Mu Hanyan''s tone is meaningful. In fact, she doesn''t have to learn sword casting. If Nie Fangsheng has to make trouble for her, it''s a big deal not to learn. However, she is slandered and driven out of the sword casting hall for no reason. Mu Hanyan can''t accept it. She has never been a bully. She just wants to study hard and keep a low profile when she enters the college. Why does someone always challenge her. Even if the provocation succeeds, but every time the provocation fails, why are these people still stubborn? How about Nie Fangsheng as a tutor? Who was she afraid of! "Well, you said that you were concentrating on learning the skill of casting swords. I just used 12 kinds of techniques to cast and forge bones. Please tell me what these 12 techniques are and what are their tricks?" Nie Fangsheng said with a cold smile. Everyone looked at the cold smoke, or pity, or sympathy, or schadenfreude. If just now Nie Fangsheng angrily denounced mu Hanyan, they are still a little confused, then now, the fool can see that he deliberately made mu Hanyan difficult. Just now, they were also fascinated by Nie Fangsheng''s sword casting skills. They were too late to use them to memorize his twelve techniques. Let alone the tricks, they couldn''t remember them clearly. They are all like this, and there is no exception. Those disciples who have been in the college for many years even shake their heads secretly. As far as they know, Nie Fangsheng only talks about one step at a time, no more than six techniques at most. Today, he casts a bloody sword in one breath, two steps, a total of 12 techniques. At first, they thought that he intended to show his skills and establish prestige in front of new disciples. Now they know that he was deliberately looking for opportunities to make mu Hanyan difficult. Mu Hanyan naturally thought of this. She had some feelings. Who said that she had developed limbs and simple mind? This big black man had developed limbs and was not bad at all. In order to dig a hole for her, it took a lot of effort. The other disciples sighed secretly: this mu Hanyan is really pitiful. He offended the Qiu family. He was officially admitted to the hospital. The next day, he will be driven out of the sword casting hall. Tan Yu and others also look gloomy. They sigh in their hearts. Alas, I didn''t expect that Nie Fangsheng was so mean. This time, master fell into his hands, and he must be driven out."The method of casting is to melt iron, to break gold, to flow silver, to hit the top, to cast the front, to cast the handle, and so on." Just when everyone secretly sighs for mu Hanyan, Mu Han suddenly says. Six methods of casting and six methods of forging bones, which she said, were not bad at all. All the people were stunned, even Nie Fangsheng himself, with his mouth open, could not say a word for a while. How can this be? You know, he just said it once, and it''s very fast. Besides, he also read it carefully. Mu Hanyan was absorbed in his sword casting skill, and his eyes also showed a leisurely look. How can he be distracted and remember his words without missing a word. Looking back on the days when I learned sword casting, I had to listen to master''s three times, and then I kept it in mind. In this way, I was praised by master as a rare sword casting wizard in a hundred years. Mu Hanyan listened to it like this and kept it in mind. How did he do it? "Master Nie, should I remember correctly?" Mu Hanyan smiles and says to Nie Fangsheng. In fact, just now, even she thought that she was going to be killed by Nie Fangsheng. When she was about to tell her how to cast sword, she suddenly heard the voice of "casting method, melting iron, breaking gold, flowing silver, striking the top, casting the front, casting the handle..." "You only heard it once, and you remember it all?" At that time, mu Hanyan was surprised and admired the memory of star fantasy thousand machine Superman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Oh, by the way, this old guy is just a ghost, and can''t be regarded as a human at all. It''s natural for Superman to wait. Immediately, mu Hanyan found a reason to comfort himself. "Remember a fart, this sword casting method was well known at that time. How can it still be a secret method now? These swordsmen are too slow to make progress. They don''t know how to get rid of the old and bring forth the new. They haven''t changed a word. On the contrary, they still cherish it. They make a well-known blacksmithing skill a secret that can''t be passed down. ¡±Star fantasy thousand machine heartbroken said. Mu Hanyan knew that Nie Fangsheng''s so-called unique skill of casting swords was well known by his predecessors for hundreds of thousands of years. He was not as good as the goods sold by the stall. He had the same feeling for the words of star fantasy. It''s no wonder that the current cultivators are not as powerful as before. Even the sword casters are so self cherished that other cultivators are not much better. "You are worthy of being the first person in this enrollment election. You are a little smart." Although Nie Fangsheng was reluctant, he could not tell the truth with his eyes open. He turned his lips and said sarcastically. "Oh, I really thank you for your comments. I''m so smart that I cheated a lot of people in the enrollment election. Is that great wisdom?" Mu cold smoke in the heart already had anger, cold sneer asks a way. Don''t you just want to give vent to the Qiu family? Come on, let''s see if it''s you or I''ll tear your face off! Since Nie Fangsheng has no distinction between public and private, as a teacher, she bullies his disciples with such despicable means. It''s no wonder that she doesn''t know how to respect her teacher. The people on the scene heard mu Hanyan''s words, and their expressions became strange, and the look in Nie Fangsheng''s eyes became subtle. "You!!! Don''t think that if you are a little smart, you can ignore the tutor of the college. Before you were half hearted and still disrespectful to the tutor, I still have the right to expel you from the sword casting hall! " Nie Fangsheng heard mu Hanyan''s sarcasm. He was so angry that he slandered mu Hanyan. He didn''t want to play any tricks with him. He said rudely. "Lord Nie, as a tutor, you are so confused! For the sake of personal enmity, the bottom line of being a teacher is no longer needed! " Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Nie Fangsheng, as a tutor, was so humble that he couldn''t bear it any longer and said angrily. Anyway, he is worried that the other party is a tutor, and he wants to be a low-key person. Mu Hanyan has not yet opened the poisonous tongue mode. Nevertheless, Nie Fangsheng is also angry. "Presumptuous, say you disrespect teacher, you still do not recognize, still dare to insult me!" Nie Fangsheng also said angrily. "I scold you because you are the tutor of Longyan college, but you don''t know your self-respect. You slander your disciples by this shameful means. If you want to make things difficult for me, you don''t want to teach me how to cast swords. Even if it''s clear, I won''t be rare to learn from you! I said I was half hearted and disrespectful to my teacher, but I couldn''t be convinced. " Mu Hanyan looks directly at Nie Fangsheng and says fearlessly. "Master Nie seems to have gone too far." "I heard that master Nie and master Qiu Yongcheng originally had children and relatives by marriage. Now master Qiu has been ruined by mu Hanyan''s cultivation. Naturally, he wants to stand out for master Qiu." "That''s what I said, but as a teacher, it''s really against the teacher''s morality to bully others with power." "Did he forget that mu Hanyan was a disciple of master Gong. In order to accept him as an apprentice, master Gong had a fight with master Wenren. If he had real evidence, he would just take mu Hanyan''s fault and drive him out of the college. I''m afraid that master Gong would not give up if he knew it." "I''m afraid he didn''t expect mu Hanyan to have such a good memory. It''s a bit out of proportion." "If you let Lord Gong know about it, he will have a bad end." The other disciples gathered their Qi to talk in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Nie Fangsheng couldn''t hear what they said, but when he saw that they forgot to look at themselves from time to time, he knew that it would not be good words. Although he made up his mind to stand out for Qiu Yongcheng, his face was still a little hot when he thought of making trouble for a younger generation. Fortunately, his face was dark, but he could not see anything unusual. Then, seeing the worried and even joking eyes in their eyes, Nie Fangsheng thought of Gong Hongru. Although mu Hanyan can be directly driven out of the sword casting hall as a tutor, if he annoys Gong Hongru, he is afraid that he will be in trouble. After all, he has done it disgracefully. Even in front of the master, he is still the one who will be in the end. No, we have to find a good reason. Nie Fangsheng soon changed his mind. "Well, since you said you would listen to me carefully, I''ll give you another chance. You also remember the twelve methods of casting and forging bones. As long as you cast the blood gall sword shape and forge the blood gall sword bone in front of me, I''ll apologize and admit my mistake even if I blame you." Nie Fangsheng big hand, pretends a pair of magnanimous appearance to say. "What, master Nie? You mean you don''t mean to embarrass me. There are so many college students here. Why don''t you let them have a try?" Mu Hanyan sneers. She really didn''t believe it. Some people only listened to him teach the method of casting sword once, and then they could cast sword shape and forge sword bone. "Mu Hanyan, I''m also for your own good. As a disciple of Lord Gong, I''m also the first person in this recruitment election. I heard that you passed the test of animal soul tower just a few hours ago. How can you easily waste such talent? If you really have the talent of casting swords, I will teach you with all my strength. Even my ancestral method of casting swords can be given to you. If you don''t have the talent, why waste your time with me? I have something to say even in front of Lord Gong. " Nie Fangsheng said solemnly. "In this way, I would like to thank Mr. Nie?" Mu Hanyan said sarcastically. "No, as a College Tutor, it''s my duty to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. If you think time is short, I''ll give you another night to understand. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll see if you can forge sword shape and bone, and if you have the talent to practice sword casting. " Nie Fangsheng said in a loud voice that he didn''t give mu Hanyan the chance to oppose. Anyway, he has found a reason. Even if he drives mu Hanyan out of the sword casting hall, he will not offend Gong Hongru too hard. "Go away, too. All the skills you teach today should be fully understood. I will examine them one by one in the future. If you really don''t have the talent to cast swords, I will treat you equally." Nie Fangsheng then pretended to others. Scum! Mu cold smoke heart bah voice. "Well, tomorrow afternoon, I''ll show you my skill of casting swords with cold smoke!" Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. It''s better to take action to fight face. She was looking forward to seeing if Nie Fangsheng''s angry face would change. She was afraid that even if he was angry, he would turn white, but he couldn''t see it because he was too dark. Turning around, mu Hanyan takes Ling Baobao, Tan Yu and Gu brothers to leave the sword casting hall. Tan Yu three people are sad, Ling Baobao is still a heartless smile. "Are you happy?" Mu Hanyan stares at Ling Baobao and says that he is not angry. "Yes, I''m happy when I think of seeing Nie Hei''s face gaping and curving like constipation tomorrow." Ling Baobao said happily. "Do you know that I will be able to forge the shape of blood gall sword and forge the bone of blood gall sword?" Mu Hanyan asked. When you think about it, mu Hanyan has confidence in himself, but he is not arrogant. I don''t know when this guy will worship himself like Hua Yue. "I don''t have much confidence in you, but I have confidence in myself." Ling Baobao said carelessly. "You, how can you help?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao suspiciously. Even if he knew something about sword casting and could help, Nie Fangsheng could not let him do it. "Of course it can help. Let''s get a sword casting stove. You have to practice first, or I can''t help you." Ling Baogu talks about him. Seeing this guy''s confident appearance, mu Hanyan is even more curious. But he knows his temperament and what he doesn''t want to say. No matter how he asks, he can''t make him open his mouth, so mu Hanyan doesn''t bother to ask. "There are sword casting furnaces for sale in xueyuanfang city." Tan Yu interrupted. "The college and the city?" Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. "Of course, there are always some elixirs and swords that need to be traded when the disciples of the college practice different kinds of strange skills. Moreover, the natural materials and local treasures from the magic dragon pagoda can also be traded. Even the test token can be traded. In short, most of the things that can be seen in the outside market can be found in Longyan market." Tan Yu replied. "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Hanyan said excitedly."If you don''t want to go, master, let''s do this little thing." Tan Yu hesitated and said. Mu Hanyan suddenly came back to herself. Now her reputation in Longyan college has almost changed from the first dandy to the first God of pestilence. When she goes to Fangshi, I''m afraid she''s just going to fangkong. She can''t buy any sword casting stove. "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you first." Seeing that it was getting late, mu Hanyan didn''t say much for fear that the market would close. He took out the silver note and gave it to tan Yu. He took Ling Baobao and asked Jiangu first. ¡­¡­ Back at home, mu Hanyan wanted to greet his master first, but when he came to the door, he found that there was no snoring in the yard. Then he remembered that he had said he was awake When the closure ended, he would go out to visit friends, so he turned back to his yard. Huayue came back early. As soon as she saw mu Hanyan, several people rushed to meet her. "How is it today? Haven''t you been made difficult?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Fortunately, I haven''t been made difficult by others, but the old man who taught the skill of imperial sword didn''t look good on me. It''s estimated that I won''t feel better when I wait for the examination. They are the same." She said with a smile, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Mu Hanyan is a little relieved. It seems that he is the target of public criticism. Although Huayue and others are also involved, at least no one has targeted them now. "As for you, it''s said that Nie Fangsheng and Qiu Yongcheng, who teach the art of sword casting, originally planned to have sons and daughters by marriage. Did they embarrass you?" Huayue several people obviously also heard the news, worried asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "It''s more than a dilemma. I was almost driven out of the sword casting hall." Ling Baobao said. "What''s the matter?" Hua Yue was surprised. After hearing Ling Baobao''s story, several people were gnashing their teeth in anger. "I didn''t expect that Nie Fangsheng, as a tutor, should be so narrow-minded and mean. He is really a teacher in vain." Huayue and Zirong said indignantly. "I''m going to kill him now!" Jiang Yuzhe was even more neat, and then walked out. Mu Hanyan brushes several black lines on his forehead and looks at Jiang Yuzhe in a daze. How can this guy become so violent? Jiang Yuzhe, the ghost sword of the previous life, is famous for his mysterious appearance and strange moves, which make people unable to defend. However, when it comes to the degree of ferocity, it is still far less than Hua Yue, who is cold in nature. Compared with his appearance, which has changed greatly in temperament, he is the most cruel man in this life. Could it be that he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black, and blue is better than blue, or is it because he has completely learned the boundary of shifting form and shadow, so that his self-confidence is extremely inflated. "Forget it, let him go for a while." Mu Hanyan wipes the cold sweat on his forehead and persuades Jiang Yuzhe. Although Nie Fangsheng, like himself, is also a swordsman of the fifth level, Jiang Yuzhe is also an expert in the realm of swordsmen. With the world of shifting shapes and changing shadows and the shadowless sword technique like ghosts, he may be able to kill him if he has mental calculation but not heart. Nie Fangsheng is making trouble for himself. If he dies, even a fool will contact him. On the first day of admission, the two college tutors suffered a lot because of their own death and disability. They were more than targets of public criticism. There was no doubt that they would become the public enemies of Longyan. She didn''t want to make such a show. "How can he let him off so easily when he''s so difficult?" Jiang Yuzhe said reluctantly. "Well, it''s just a little trick. I''m afraid of him? He wants to see my sword casting skill, so I''ll show him. " Mu Hanyan said with disdain. "Are you really going to make a sword?" Hua Yue''s eyes became strange. To say, mu Hanyan is a miracle in their mind. It seems that nothing can be rare to him. But when it comes to sword casting They saw mu Hanyan''s sword casting skill with their own eyes. It''s really powerful, but the shape of the sword If you have to use one word to describe it, it''s ugly. If you use two words to describe it, it''s extremely ugly. If you use three words to describe it, it''s very ugly. If you use four words to describe it, it''s very ugly. Forget it. In a word, Nie Fangsheng made it difficult for mu Hanyan to forge bones. He really hit miss Mu''s vital point. "Don''t look down on me. Although Nie Fangsheng''s character is despicable, his sword casting skill is really outstanding. Today I saw his sword casting skill, and I have gained a lot. I also have a deep understanding of the twelve ways of casting shape and forging bone. The sword casting skill is by no means Wu xiaamung in the past." "Is it?" Huayue asked weakly, obviously doubting the words of Miss mu. "Forget it, I won''t tell you any more. You''ll know in a moment." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to have the same insight with these guys. While talking, there was a loud voice outside. Tan and Yushu Linfeng carried a huge sword furnace into the yard. This sword casting furnace is full of red gold, and it is also carved with wonderful runes. Obviously, it also has array blessing, which is very good for condensing firepower. It is much better than the blacksmith furnace before the cold smoke. In addition to the sword casting furnace, Tan Yu also bought a small amount of refined iron for bathing in cold smoke. "Raise the fire and turn on the stove." Mu Hanyan rolled up his sleeve, which really had the style of a master of sword casting. Gu Yushu was going to cook. When he saw mu Hanyan''s style as a sword maker, he couldn''t move. He was full of admiration. Anyway, when cultivation reaches their level, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat or drink for ten days and a half months, let alone a meal. If you have pills, you can open up the valley for a longer time, so it doesn''t matter whether you do this meal or not. Huayue lit the fire and pulled the bellows. Soon, a blue fire floated out and remained. Under the expectant gaze of Hua Yue, Tan Yu and others, mu Hanyan picks up a piece of refined iron in his left hand and raises the sword hammer in his right hand. With a turn of the wrist, the hammer made a wonderful arc and fell on the refined iron. Melting iron, breaking gold, flowing silver, striking top, casting front, casting handle A series of exquisite sword casting techniques are also presented from mu Hanyan''s hands. Hua Yue and others were slightly surprised and looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. It was the first time that they saw such exquisite sword casting technique. Like mu Hanyan and Tan Yu, they couldn''t help but be fascinated. No wonder mu Hanyan is so self-confident. It seems that she is not blind and arrogant, but she really understands Nie Fangcheng''s sword casting skill. Tan Yu and others also have a look of admiration. Compared with Nie Fangsheng''s powerful sword casting technique, mu Hanyan''s twelve style sword casting technique is more suitable for movement and quietness, and more full of beauty. Obviously, mu Hanyan not only remembers the pithy formula and the knack, but also has a feeling as he said.Their eyes, too, become more looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the sword casting hall, Qiu Zizhong was sitting opposite Nie Fangsheng, his face a little anxious. "Mr. Nie, why don''t you just drive mu Hanyan out of the sword casting hall and have to take so much trouble?" Qiu Zizhong said some reluctantly. "Self loyalty, you are also an old disciple of the college. You should know that the college has its rules. Although I''m a tutor, I can''t drive my disciples out of the door just by my own likes and dislikes. What''s more, mu Hanyan is a disciple of Gong Hongru. If I do too much, I''m afraid it won''t end well if I annoy the old guy." Nie Fangsheng said. "I''m sorry, master Nie. I was reckless." Qiu Zizhong realized that he was too anxious and said apologetically. "Well, I know you are eager for revenge. Lord Qiu worked for Longyan College for many years, but he ended up like this. As a descendant of the Qiu family, it''s normal for you to revenge. Don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll drive mu Hanyan out of the sword casting hall and have a good breath. " Nie Fangsheng waved his hand and comforted him. "Master Nie, I heard that you thought that the two methods of casting shape and forging bone tested mu Hanyan, and you also said that as long as he could cast blood gall sword shape and forge blood gall sword bone, he would teach her the ancestral method of casting sword, isn''t it a bit hasty?" Qiu Zizhong said anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 "Hum, it''s not so easy to understand the six methods of casting sword and forging bone. Even if you understand them, it''s not so easy to use them freely. Back then, it took me three years to figure out these twelve techniques. In this way, I was regarded by my grandfather as a rare sword casting genius of the Nie family. It''s just one night. Even if I am in the dark, it''s impossible to be cast into blood gall sword shape and forged into blood gall sword bone. Tomorrow afternoon is the time for him to roll out of the sword casting hall. " Nie Fangsheng said confidently. "Well, then I''ll see how mu Hanyan lost face and how he was driven out of the sword casting hall." Listen to Nie Fangsheng say so, Qiu Zizhong no longer worry, burst out laughing. ¡­¡­ As mu Hanyan''s sword casting techniques came out one after another, the refined iron gradually took on the shape of a long sword. After all, it was only a uniform sword in the army, and it didn''t need to add meteorite gold, so it was much easier to cast. However, looking at the gradually formed sword, there was no previous expectation in the eyes of Hua Yue and Tan Yu, and they all became strange. It has to be said that mu Hanyan''s twelve ways of casting swords are exquisite and full of aesthetic feeling. In the eyes of those who don''t know how to cast swords, they are probably better than Nie Fangsheng. However, the long sword made by casting is totally different. Take the crooked fine iron in front of you. Is it really a sword? Is it the legendary snake sword? When! With the last drop of Mu Hanyan''s hammer, the twelve forms of casting and forging bones have been used several times, but the sword in front of him is still crooked. Even mu Hanyan can''t see it. Mu Hanyan knows that it''s no wonder that it''s hard to find a sword for the mainland master of the holy court. It''s not so easy to become an excellent sword casting master. This sword casting skill is not so easy to learn. Even if you have already memorized these twelve sword casting techniques well, you have practiced them hundreds of times in your mind, but you still can''t cast sword shape and forge sword bone without enough time to practice. Although she had already had the experience of casting swords, and even could seal her accomplishments in the sword with the help of Shenwu''s spirit, what she used at that time was the best long sword that had been forged with a lot of practice, which was completely different from this kind of sword made from refined iron and rough embryo. It can be said that at least in forging and bone forging, her previous experience is useless. "Don''t be discouraged, adults. They all say that failure is success. If you practice a few more times, you should be able to make it." Jiang Yuzhe comforted and said. Unfortunately, such comfort, let alone others do not believe, even mu Hanyan himself is difficult to believe. Looking at the scrap iron in front of her, it''s estimated that even if she practiced for another 100 or 200 times, she would never have a chance to succeed. The skill of casting sword does not depend on the technique alone. Different furnace temperature, different material, different requirements for the use of technique, the control of strength, and even the timing of drop hammer, all have completely different requirements. Only by tens of thousands of times of repeated tempering, can we grasp the essentials. "Well, brother Jiang is right. According to this progress, brother Hanyan will teach Nie heilian a hard lesson tomorrow afternoon." Ling Baobao picked up the snake shaped scrap iron and said happily. "Well, don''t comfort me. In this way, I''m more likely to be expelled from the sword casting hall." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige, but he doesn''t want to deceive himself. "I''m not comforting you. I''m serious. Your technique has been refined. The only difference is the heat. As long as you master the heat, there will be no problem at all." Ling Baobao said. "I know what you said, but how can you master the heat so easily?" Mu Hanyan said with a bitter smile. Everyone can say the truth, but if we really want to do it, it may not be so easy. "It''s not so easy for others to master the heat, but if I help you, it''s as easy as a palm." Ling Baobao said with a clear mind, and slowly stretched out his hand. A white light slowly appeared in his finger dust, swaying like a flame. "This is..." Looking at his fingertips, mu Hanyan and others were all shocked. ¡­¡­ The next day, just after the afternoon, the dozens of disciples came to the sword casting hall. However, when they arrived, nearly one of the college''s students came first. The students who were qualified to observe and study from the angle of view had already been rushed out of the door. However, the lower level students who were originally guarding the window and looking in from afar were not qualified to watch. What happened in the sword casting hall yesterday spread all over Longyan college overnight, just like the box had wings. Everyone can guess that Nie Fangsheng deliberately wanted to make it difficult for mu Hanyan. However, the news that mu Hanyan''s previous rectification had made Qiu Yongcheng''s cultivation completely useless also spread all over the college, so all the tutors were pitiful, and no one stood up to do justice for mu Hanyan. Then again, mu Hanyan''s master Gong Hongru is one of the three experts in the college. Even he didn''t say much. Why do other people have to bite a mouse and meddle in their business. The tutors didn''t care. Naturally, the disciples were happy to watch. They didn''t care what was right or wrong. They were just curious about Mu Hanyan.On the first day of admission, she passed the trial in the animal soul hall, and one of her tutors'' accomplishments was ruined. On the second day, she was made so difficult by Nie Fangsheng, the first master of sword casting in the college. I don''t know if she can create a miracle again and give everyone a surprise. "Why haven''t you come yet? Mu Hanyan won''t be afraid to lose face. He doesn''t dare to come. " Waiting for a long time, someone said impatiently. "I don''t think so. Mu Hanyan has passed the trial of the animal soul hall. Now it''s the time when the limelight is flourishing. It''s too shameful to shrink back like this?" "If you lose face like this, don''t you lose face if you are driven out of the sword casting hall by Lord Nie? You think that sword casting is so easy to learn. Master NIE is the first master of sword casting in Longyan University. It is said that it took three years to learn the skill of casting bones. Mu Hanyan heard master Nie teach it once yesterday, and then realized overnight that how could it be possible to cast blood gall sword shape and forge blood gall sword bone? " Some people said otherwise. "That''s true. If it''s me, it''s better to stay away from the limelight and keep some face so that people won''t see jokes." The man nodded and said deeply. "Well, he''s smart. He knows how to retreat. Unfortunately, he''s plotting to frame my third uncle. He''s already made a lot of anger. He can avoid this time. Can he avoid the next time? Unless he only practices Kendo with master Gong and doesn''t have to learn anything else, I don''t know how long she can hide?" Looking at the time getting closer and closer, mu Hanyan still didn''t show up. Qiu Zizhong thought that she was going to retreat and said sarcastically. "I''m sorry to tell you I''m going to hide. I always let you down." The sound of Mu Hanyan just sounded at this time. The sword casting hall, which was still noisy just now, suddenly recovered its silence. Everyone was surprised to see mu Hanyan. If he really dares to come, is he really not afraid of shame? The rumor is right. It''s really brave to bathe in cold smoke. (this month must be my daughter! Believe me, believe me, believe me!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 See mu Hanyan with Ling Baobao and Tan Yu several people Shi Shi, however, everyone consciously give way to a channel, it is some of the taste of the stars. "How dare you come?" Before I saw mu Hanyan''s delay, even Nie Fangsheng thought that he was afraid of losing face and didn''t dare to come. Unexpectedly, he really came, and he looked so relaxed that he didn''t hear the comments of the people around him. "Why don''t you dare? I''m still thinking about master Nie''s ancestral skill of casting swords." Mu Hanyan free and easy smile, said. "What a big tone!" Nie Fangsheng looked at mu Hanyan contemptuously: smile, let you laugh, for a while you cry. Nie Fangsheng made up his mind to humiliate mu Hanyan when he failed, and then drive him out of the sword casting hall, not even Gong Hongru''s face. Anyway, he did not know how to insult himself, and Gong Hongru could not blame him. "Do you want to start now?" Mu Hanyan is not interested in showing off the benefit of words, and says to the point. "Let''s go." Nie Fangsheng brushed his sleeves, stepped back and sat on the chair, looking at mu Hanyan with a sneer. Mu Hanyan steps forward and looks at the sword and hammer and the prepared refined iron. Fortunately, Nie heilian is not mean and does nothing. In fact, it''s not Nie heilian''s conscience, but he doesn''t think mu Hanyan has the possibility of success, so he doesn''t want to do anything. "Turn on the fire, turn on the stove!" Mu Hanyan said. "Yes, master." Tan Yu several people respectfully should be a, and then quickly turn on the fire. Soon, a blue flame began to burn in the sword casting furnace. Compared with the sword casting furnace Tan Yu bought yesterday, this sword casting furnace has higher quality, higher flame temperature and more solidity. As soon as mu Hanyan held the hammer in his hand, he was ready to start casting the sword. The style of the sword casting master was also fully displayed. "It seems that he is very confident to bathe in the cold smoke. Has he really learned the method of casting and forging bones? However, I only learned it once and learned it all night. How can I learn it so quickly? " Seeing mu Hanyan''s confident appearance, everyone around him was puzzled. It was hard to believe his guess. "Ling Baobao, what are you doing?" Just when people are confused and looking forward to the result, mu Hanyan suddenly stops and shouts at Ling Baobao. "Nothing, nothing." Lingbao said with a smile. "Nothing? What do you have in your hand? " Mu Hanyan asked calmly. "In fact, it''s just a bet. They all say you can''t succeed. I''ll bet with them." Ling Baobao is embarrassed to say. Just looking at mu Hanyan''s disciples, they almost collapsed on the spot. It turns out that not only mu Hanyan has a good idea, but Ling Baobao has more confidence in him and even dares to gamble. Nie Fangsheng''s face, which was already black, became even darker. He even gambled that he had turned his sword casting hall into a gambling house? "How many times have I told you that gambling harms others and yourself? How can you still gamble?" Mu cold smoke hate iron not steel said. "But my mother said that if you know that you only win but don''t lose, it''s not gambling. It''s money picking. Can''t I pick it up?" Ling Baobao said bitterly. "Well, come here." Mu Hanyan thought and said. "What for?" Ling Baoxin reluctantly walked past. "Take these and put some money on them for me." Mu Hanyan took out a thick stack of silver tickets to him. "Don''t you say gambling is bad and harmful to others and yourself?" Ling Baobao said with a sad face. If he is the only one who wins and everyone else loses, he will certainly make a lot of money, but mu Hanyan is rich and powerful. He will get tens of millions of taels at a time, and then he will get less. "Can''t I just pick up the money?" Mu cold smoke white he one eye, say. Although gambling is not good, Ling Baobao is right. Who is not willing to pick money? It has nothing to do with gambling. "Come on, I''ll give you more." Mu Hanyan gives Ling Baobao a look. She is still in a hurry to pick up money. She doesn''t want to grind with him. Everyone around is dumbfounded. I''ve seen self-confidence. I''ve never seen self-confidence like this. How can I have such a strong confidence. "Why don''t you make more bets, or you won''t get more points?" Ling Baobao said to the crowd with a sad face. Looking at that, I really recognized that he was only winning but not losing. He was just picking money. It was just a little different. Although they don''t think mu Hanyan has the possibility of success, it is because Ling Baobao is so confident that many people still have a long mind and dare not bet any more. "Let''s make some more bets. It''s not easy to make a bet. Let me win some pills. I''ll invite you to dinner when I win." Ling Baobao said almost begging. Everyone around us is ignorant. If you win our money and invite us to dinner, it seems that we are still at a loss. Do you really think we are fools? Eh, no, why does he say that he can win if he wins? How can he believe his words."I''ll bet you!" Nie Fang was very angry. Does Ling Baobao, mu Hanyan, really take his sword casting hall as a gambling house? It''s just like a gambling house. I think I only win but not lose. Even everyone around me believes his words. After all, Nie Fangsheng deliberately made mu Hanyan angry for Qiu Yongcheng, which is a well-known secret in Longyan college. With that, Nie Fangsheng directly took out millions of taels of silver and threw them to Ling Baobao. "OK, OK, who else wants to bet? Hurry up. After this village, there will be no shop." Ling Baobao is very happy. Millions of taels, many, developed, developed! "I bet, too." Naturally, Qiu Zizhong refused to grow up. He lost his ambition and gave a million yuan. See even Nie Fangsheng and Qiu Zizhong have bet, some college students also followed the bet. This time, Ling Baobao is too happy to close his mouth. "Mu Hanyan, let''s start?" Seeing that this fair test is about to become a farce, Nie Fangsheng is in a state of agitation and urges Mu Han. "Well, here we go." Seeing that Ling Baobao had "picked up" a lot of money, mu Hanyan was in a good mood. Seeing that the temperature of the fire was almost the same, he began to wave his sword and hammer. With the skillful technique of bathing in the cold smoke, the dark gold casting sword hammer draws a wonderful arc, flashing a touching light, full of aestheticism. Everyone around was surprised. No wonder mu Hanyan was so confident. He really learned the skill of casting shape and forging bone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 But look at the fine iron in Mu Hanyan''s hand. They almost didn''t laugh. Can the crooked scrap iron be regarded as a sword? It''s probably useless to dig earth. Nie Fangsheng also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. As a matter of fact, he had some talent. It took only one night to practice the twelve techniques of casting and forging bones to such a degree. It''s a pity that it''s not so easy to master the heat of sword casting. I dare to bet. Isn''t it too much money? "I''m not afraid to lose face if I dare to show my shame with this skill." Qiu Zizhong said sarcastically with a happy face. "Yes, I don''t know where he got his self-confidence. He just learned how to have his own shape. He didn''t understand the essence of sword casting and dared to make a fool of himself." "I would have bet a little if I knew that. It''s a pity." Although he looked down upon Qiu Zizhong''s villain Dezhi, others still sighed or whispered with regret. At this time, the technique of bathing in cold smoke suddenly accelerated, and the sword and hammer rose and fell rapidly, leaving only a remnant like a strange light. "What''s going on? Is it self-conscious shame, do not want people to see jokes, so want to end ahead of time? " Seeing mu Hanyan''s faster and faster sword casting technique, everyone felt puzzled. They only looked at the technique of Mu Hanyan, but no one noticed the smile in the corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth, and no one noticed the strange white halo in the shadow of casting sword hammer''s rapid rise and fall. No one noticed that the rising and falling of swords and hammers were orderly and different in weight. The clear sound had a wonderful rhythm, like a sweet movement. "The sword is done!" With the cold smoke a light drink, the shadow disappeared. A long sword of blood gall appeared in everyone''s sight. All around, there was a dead silence. Perfect, if you have to find a word to describe the blood sword in front of you, there is only perfect. The simple and sharp sword body, the delicate and firm sword force, and the clumsy and round hilt give full play to the killing spirit of the blood gall sword. Perhaps, such a long sword is not suitable for their elite swordsmen, but for most of the soldiers with low accomplishments, such a sword is the most suitable weapon for battle. If only two steps of casting and forging have been completed, the later work of sharpening the spirit has not been completed. However, even if Nie Fangsheng did it himself, he would not be better than mu Hanyan. It''s terrible. On the first day of admission, he passed the test of the beast soul tower. The next day, in the face of Nie Fangsheng''s difficulties, he succeeded in casting such a bloody sword. What kind of qualification is this. In the face of Mu Hanyan''s rebellious talent, the people around him were surprised and even a little dejected. Living in the same era with such people is a great misfortune for them. The huge psychological pressure makes their heart beat faster. Nie Fangsheng was also surprised. He stood up from the chair and looked at mu Hanyan and the bloody sword in disbelief. How could it be? I just watched myself explain it once and understood it for one night, and then I made such a long sword. You know, it took me three years to make it. How did mu Hanyan make it? No one noticed the white light in the shadow of the cast sword and hammer, and the mood of bathing in the cold smoke came back to one night ago "What is this?" Looking at Ling Baobao''s fingers like the white light of the flame beating, mu Hanyan asked in surprise. "It''s called chaos fire. It''s also the source of all kinds of fire. What kind of fire comes from chaos fire at first. Oh, by the way, there are no such things in the holy land. You don''t understand it. In short, you just know what it is." Ling Baobao said triumphantly. "What''s the use of this chaotic sky fire?" Although she didn''t know what the so-called fire of heaven and earth was, she had seen the spirit of Taowu beast refining fire, and could probably understand Ling Baobao''s words. This chaotic sky fire, since it can be called the source of all kinds of fire, is naturally very powerful. However, I can''t figure out what its use is and how it can help her. "Since chaos sky fire is called the source of all kinds of fire, of course it is wonderful. In our position, only very low-level practitioners can use ordinary furnace fire to refine pills. As long as they have a certain strength, they will rely on cultivation to condense real fire. Compared with ordinary furnace fire, they not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also have a totally different quality. If it''s a coincidence, after you can get the sky fire, earth fire or spirits, you''ll be able to make even more progress, that is, the spirit sword can be easily refined. " Ling Baobao said with pride. "That''s not so great. Our sword casters in the holy land only use the sword casting furnace. They don''t need any fire from heaven and earth. They can also cast the spirit sword." Jiang Yuzhe said with some disapproval. "This..." Ling Baobao is blowing so much that he is splashed with cold water by Jiang Yuzhe, but he has nothing to say.Other people use ordinary sword furnace, ordinary fire, can be refined into a spirit sword, they also need to go out of their way to find what heaven and earth spirit fire or spirit fire, it seems really nothing to be proud of. "It can''t be said that, although our sword casters in the holy land can forge the supernatural sword with the ordinary sword casting furnace, they have to work hard to forge a sword in ten years and grind it in ten years. Some of them can only forge a proud sword in their whole life, and most of them can''t forge a satisfactory sword in their whole life." Mu Hanyan faintly hears the magical effect of this chaotic sky fire and distinguishes it for Ling Baobao. "It''s still cold smoke. I''ve seen a lot, and I''ll see the beauty in it. With the fire of heaven and earth or the fire of demons, it''s not difficult to make a sword a year as long as the skill is passable. A top master like my mother can even make a spirit sword in one hour. Who can be the sword caster of the holy land Ling Baobao was reminded by the cold smoke, and then he reacted and became proud again. After listening to his explanation, Jiang Yuzhe and others realized the difference. They were also carefree about Ling Baobao''s position. "That is to say, with this chaotic sky fire, I can easily cast a magic sword?" Mu Hanyan asked excitedly. Since other heaven and earth spirit fire and spirit fire have such wonderful functions, this chaotic heaven fire is called the source of all kinds of fire, which is more powerful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 "That''s not true. The laws of heaven and earth in the holy land are different from ours. Even the most powerful chaos fire can''t play such a big role now." Ling Baobao shook his head and said. "Cut, said for a long time, chaos Tianhuo is also powerful in your position, it is not very useful to me." Mu Hanyan said in a languid mood. "Don''t worry, I just said that it can''t play such a big role now, but I didn''t say it''s useless at all, let alone that it won''t play such a role in the future. In our position, the fire of heaven and Earth Spirit and the fire of demon spirit are also classified into different levels. The higher the level, the more useful it will be. However, the more difficult it is to accept it. The chaotic fire in my hand is the kind of fire that has just been bred, which is equivalent to the birth of a strange beast. Anyone can easily accept it. It is precisely because it is the fire of heaven in its infancy, and it has not yet formed its own spiritual consciousness, so any law of heaven and earth can be understood by itself. That is to say, after you accept it, it can be integrated into the heaven and earth law of the holy land. At that time, it will be no less useful than the heaven and earth spirit fire of our plane. The ordinary spirit fire can''t even compare with it. " Ling Baobao explained. "So powerful, where did you get this chaotic fire?" Mu Hanyan exclaimed and asked Ling Baobao. In the mainland of Shengting, it''s hard to find a newborn beast, which is much more difficult than capturing an adult one. It must be the same with this chaotic fire. That''s why she asked. "Borrowed it quietly from my mother." Ling Baobao replied. "To steal is to steal. What do you mean to borrow?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. No wonder his mother threw him out and even stole his own things. "Take my mother''s things, can it be regarded as stealing? I just forgot to tell her Ling Baobao said. "Well, well, if you say borrow, that''s borrow. First, tell me how to accept this chaotic sky fire, and how to use this chaotic sky fire when I''m going to forge the blood gall sword tomorrow afternoon?" Mu Hanyan is too lazy to argue with him. Anyway, it''s a matter between other people''s mother and son. She is an outsider, and she can''t make a false evaluation. "This chaotic sky fire is still in its infancy. You can accept it with a knack. As for what can help you, just try it." Ling Baobao said and taught mu Hanyan a hand decision. "Is this hand not limited by the law of heaven and earth of the holy land?" Mu Hanyan asked while practicing. "I''ve tried many times, some of them are limited, some are not limited, and some can be used with a little change. For example, the alchemy decisions you helped me change in xiaocangcheng are actually evolved from the weapon decisions handed down by my mother, and can be used with a little change." Ling Baobao explained. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that she was absorbed in the practice of hand decision, which was very simple. It took her less than half a quarter of an hour to fully understand. With the hand decision, a halo will be transmitted from the chaotic sky fire, connecting it with the cold smoke. In front of a flower, the chaotic sky fire has disappeared. Mu Hanyan clearly feels that there is a subtle connection in his mind, and deep in his heart, a white flame flower is also beating happily. Ling Baobao is right. Not all of his formulas can''t be used in the holy land. Some of them can be used directly. Perhaps, the heaven and earth rules of his plane have something in common with the holy land. "Raise the fire and turn on the stove." Mu Hanyan said with complacency. Soon, the fire burned again, condensing a blue flame. Mu Hanyan waved the sword hammer and once again unfolded the twelve methods of casting and forging bones. A crooked snake shaped sword also slowly took shape under her hands. "It doesn''t seem to work?" Mu Hanyan was puzzled, and his mind went to explore the chaotic sky fire in his heart. "I said, brother Hanyan, heaven and earth Linghuo is not used in this way. If you don''t get it out, what can it do? Even if it''s a sword pet, you should summon it." Ling Baobao a pair of facial features, the facial expression exaggerates to say. Mu Hanyan wakes up just like a dream, because her little auspicious beast is too lazy. She doesn''t have any consciousness of being a sword pet. When she wants to come out, she comes out with a bubble, and when she doesn''t want to come out, she sleeps deeply. So she doesn''t have the habit of asking her to help. Everything is just as she wants. This chaotic sky fire is still in its infancy, and it has no spiritual consciousness at all. How can it take the initiative to come out to help and sleep deep in the heart? What role can it play? Mu cold smoke heart read a move, chaotic sky fire appeared in the palm of the hammer, in addition to a touch of white light, outsiders are difficult to find. While thinking about the normal appearance of Xuedan sword, mu Hanyan started the sword casting technique and continued to wave the sword casting hammer. Suddenly, mu Hanyan''s mind moved. She felt that the hand holding the hammer was slightly light, as if an invisible hand had helped her hold the handle of the hammer. The technique is the same as the previous technique, which is still the twelve forms of casting and forging bones taught by Nie Fangsheng. However, the timing, speed, strength and angle of the drop hammer have undergone subtle changes.If the techniques used in the past by mu Hanyan were only beautiful but not the essence, now these twelve techniques have both spirit and form, and can be used freely. Even the crisp sound of forging has become beautiful, like rain beating banana, and like beads falling on a jade plate, forming a touching movement. On the other hand, the crooked snake shaped sword on the sword casting furnace began to take on the appearance of the bloody sword, simple and sharp, full of the meaning of killing. Beside, Hua Yue, Jiang Yuzhe and Tan Yu were stunned. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" As Nie Fangsheng got up and stood up in shock, the chair was shaken to pieces by the strength he had when he got up. Mu Hanyan also took back his thoughts and looked at Nie Fangsheng with a cool smile. "Lord Nie, please have a taste. How well do I practice this blood gallbladder sword? I don''t think I remember the skill of casting shape and forging bone." Mu Hanyan said to Nie Fangsheng with a hint of irony. Since the other side regardless of identity, in order to make trouble for her, she did not even want to give each other face. "Yes, you do have some qualifications. The blood gallbladder sword is well forged." Nie Fangsheng didn''t want to let mu Hanyan pass, but he couldn''t help it. The fact is that the blood gall sword is so perfect. Even if he does it himself, it''s nothing more than that. He can''t lie with his eyes open in full view of the public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "Mr. Nie, I''m flattered, but I''ll do it at will." Mu Hanyan said lightly. Looking at that calm appearance, I don''t think Nie Fangsheng is a teacher. It''s said that treating each other equally is to give Nie Fangsheng face. The villain will succeed! Nie Fangsheng, known as the first foundry master of Longyan college, was so despised by a disciple. He could not help but feel a little angry and scolded secretly. However, he forgot that mu Hanyan was able to cast blood gall sword shape and blood gall sword bone with his own ability. He didn''t have any villain tricks, but he was a villain in vain. All around the students looked at Nie Fangsheng, and there was some irony in his eyes. It''s shameful enough to make trouble for a disciple as a tutor, but I didn''t expect it to be successful, and I lost face to my grandmother''s house. Noticing the irony in the eyes of the people around, Nie Fangsheng''s big black face was even more fiery, as if he had been slapped in the face in public. "By the way, Lord Nie, I remember you said that as long as you cast Jackie Chan''s sword bone, you will apologize to me and admit your mistake." Mu Hanyan of course saw Nie Fangsheng''s embarrassment, but didn''t want to let him go so easily. Miss Mu is not a soft persimmon for others to handle. Since the other party is determined to humiliate her, how can she let it go? How can she teach Nie Fangsheng a lesson. "I made a mistake yesterday. I apologize and admit it." Nie Fangsheng almost broke his teeth before he squeezed out such a sentence. The tutor of Tangtang college was forced to apologize to his disciples. This was the first time in the history of Longyan college. He did not see the ancients before and did not see the comers after. It''s not that the tutor won''t make a mistake, but even if the tutor makes a mistake, because of his dignity and face, no disciple dares to force the tutor to admit his mistake and apologize. Even if you don''t mention respecting the teacher, you should be careful to wear shoes. Seeing Nie Fangsheng''s black, purple and constipated expression, many college students around him all felt that he was worthy of being the first dandy in the capital. Maybe this kind of thing can only be done by bathing in cold smoke. It seems that his name as the No.1 dandy in Beijing should be changed. He should be called the No.1 dandy in anyunguo. "Now that you have admitted your mistake and apologized, let it go." Mu Hanyan "magnanimous" waved his hand, is a pair of elder face younger posture. Nie Fangsheng''s lungs are going to explode. He really wants to slap mu Hanyan to death. But unfortunately, he let the words out himself, and it''s natural for him to admit his mistake and apologize. He can''t find a reason to do it. The most important thing is that although he is a master of sword casting, he is only equal to Mu Hanyan in terms of strength. If you really want to start, who will beat you to death. So although he was very angry, he could only knock off his teeth and swallow them into his stomach, and continue to hold them like constipation. "Bring it!" It''s almost time for me to take a look at the cold smoke. Nie Fangsheng has been fuming for many years. She was very angry. If she breathed a few more words, she might not be able to catch it. She died on the spot. She didn''t want to be hospitalized for only two days, which forced her two tutors to die and get seriously injured. Then she didn''t want to stay in Longyan college, so she extended her hand and said to Nie Fangsheng. "What?" Nie Fang angry brain is not very clever, blankly looking at Mu cold smoke, buzzing said. "It''s the sword casting method handed down by the Nie family. Didn''t you say that as long as you can pass the test, you will give it to me? I don''t think this sword casting method should be handed down orally from generation to generation. Should there be written records? " Mu Hanyan said. Nie Fangsheng is stupid. Where did he expect such a result! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Mu Hanyan certainly won''t let Nie Fangsheng go. Although she now has chaotic sky fire, she can communicate with her heart and help her control the fire of casting sword, but chaotic sky fire doesn''t have any skill of casting sword. She has to learn and understand it by herself. Nie Fangsheng said that he inherited the skill of casting swords from the nies'' ancestors, but mu Hanyan didn''t dare to believe his character. If he did something, or left a hand, he would die in the pit. He didn''t know why, so it would be better to get the secret of casting swords from the nies'' ancestors. Of course, xinghuan Qianji knows the skill of sword casting, but unfortunately, his specialty is the skill of magic wand. His skill of sword casting only knows how to use it, but he doesn''t know how to use it. He doesn''t know how long it will take to understand the skill of sword casting by relying on these pithy formulas. The common ancestral secret collection has not only pithy formula, but also various annotations and experiences left by predecessors, which is much better than mu Hanyan''s own understanding, and even better than Nie Fangsheng''s teaching effect in some places. Nie Fangsheng was stupid. He thought mu Hanyan would fail. He didn''t think it would be like this. If he had known this, he would have copied a sword casting secret to Mu Hanyan. Unfortunately, it''s too late to think of it now. "Master Nie, you don''t want to cheat, do you?" Mu Hanyan tilts his head and looks at Nie Fangsheng. As long as Nie Fangsheng has a word of evasion, he will point to his nose and scold him shamelessly. Other people also look at Nie Fangsheng. They dare not point at him and yell at him. But if he does not believe his words, he will be despised in his heart. "Well, here you are." Nie Fangsheng gritted his teeth and threw a sword casting secret to Mu Hanyan with a twisted face. This mu Hanyan can''t expect him to know how to respect his teacher, how to discipline his disciples and how to be polite. If he''s offended, I''m afraid he won''t be offended. Nie Fangsheng has seen the dandy virtue of Mu Hanyan. He doesn''t want to make himself famous. Mu Hanyan took the thick sword casting secret collection, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. It''s impossible to write such a thick book just by casting swords in four steps and thirty-six ways. Obviously, she guessed correctly. This secret collection also contains the experience of the nies'' ancestors. With this secret collection and the help of chaotic sky fire, it''s much better than learning to cast swords with Nie Fangsheng. Mu Hanyan was so happy that he didn''t bother to see Nie Fangsheng''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. He directly opened the secret collection and looked at it. "Eh, this is..." Mu Hanyan didn''t feel anything when he looked at the twelve sword casting techniques in front of him, but when he began to look at the twenty-four sword casting techniques in the back, he was more and more surprised. She had seen Nie Fangsheng demonstrate these 24 techniques once yesterday. At that time, she was immersed in each other''s sword casting skills. She didn''t think much about them. Now when she looked at them carefully, she found that she was familiar with them. "It''s strange. It''s my first time to see this sword casting skill. How can I feel so familiar with it?" Mu Hanyan searches carefully in his mind. By the way, meridian division and pulse cutting hand! Mu Hanyan thought of it fiercely. Isn''t the 24 hand sword casting technique of the Nie family similar to that of the Fang family? Now mu Hanyan certainly knows that Fang''s meridian division and pulse cutting hand is actually jiutianxing falling sword, but the sword technique is too mysterious for Fang''s ancestors to understand, which evolved it into a medical technique. "Is it true that the sword casting skill of the Nie family evolved from the sword technique?" The more I think about it, the more excited I am. Subconsciously, I will practice it in my mind. Soon, mu Hanyan confirmed his conjecture. The Nie family''s sword casting skill really evolved from the sword technique. Moreover, the power of this sword technique is probably no less powerful than that of jiutianxing falling sword. It is also because it is too powerful, so even has learned the nine stars fall sword of Mu Hanyan, for a moment also can''t understand it. However, it''s much easier to understand that Niejia''s sword casting technique evolved from sword technique, and then use the principle of sword technique to reflect on the past. At the beginning, when he saw the 24 ways of sharpening the edge to nourish the spirit, mu Hanyan felt that it was more profound than the previous 12 ways. It was estimated that it would be difficult to lead the spirit without a year and a half. However, with the principle of kendo, mu Hanyan found that it was not as mysterious as he thought. Although it''s impossible to fully understand it for a while, it''s still no problem to learn how to look like it. Mu Hanyan flipped through the secret of casting sword quickly. He practiced the technique constantly in his mind. He completely forgot himself and had already thrown all the people out of his body. In the cold smoke to see the forgetful time, Ling Baobao smile beside the number of silver. Wahaha, "picking up" so much money, developed. Around the people are a face of dishes, looking at the number of money dancing Ling Baobao. Meat pain ah, no one thought it would be such a result, people feel their purse, want to cry without tears. Mu Hanyan''s concentration can be when others don''t exist, but others can''t be when she doesn''t exist. Looking at mu Hanyan as if there were no one else, he began to read the secret of sword casting in the sword casting hall. Nie Fangsheng''s face was so black that he was almost dripping ink.Mu Hanyan forced himself to apologize and admit his mistake. He just took away the sword casting secret of Nie''s family. Now he''s still looking at it in front of everyone. What do you mean? Don''t you mean to beat him in the face? "Bathe in the cold smoke!" Nie Fangsheng couldn''t bear it. He gave a roar. "What''s the matter? If you really want to give up, I''ll give it back to you. Look, you are so anxious that you are going to cry. As for? Stingy, bala Mu Hanyan is practicing sword casting in his mind. He suddenly interrupts him. He is in a bad mood and says that he is not angry. Nie Fangsheng only felt a stream of blood rushing to the spirit of heaven. He was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot. Who said I was so anxious that I was going to cry? I was angry. Is it OK? Staring at mu Hanyan fiercely, Nie Fangsheng has the heart to die with him, but remembering mu Hanyan''s sword of defeating Yue fanchen in the enrollment election, he feels that even if he wants to die with him, the chance is not very big, and the most likely thing is to die with him alone, but he doesn''t die, so he can only suppress the anger of rushing to the spirit again, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back to our respective places. Tomorrow I''ll tell you how to cast swords. I hope you''ll keep up your efforts and try to take the trial token away from me in the examination." Nie Fangsheng took a deep breath and finally suppressed his anger. He said to the crowd that he didn''t want to see mu Hanyan any more. "By the way, what will be assessed then?" Mu Han cut tobacco has no sense of arousing suspicion, asked excitedly. Anyway, it''s Nie Fangsheng who is angry, not her. She doesn''t have to think about him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 ¡°¡­¡­ As long as you can complete the four steps of casting, forging bones, sharpening the edge and nourishing the spirit, and refine into a blood gallbladder sword, you will pass the examination. " Nie Fangsheng thought and said. As a matter of fact, according to the previous rules, new disciples have just started to learn sword casting. As long as they can complete the casting step, they will pass the examination. After all, the examination is conducted once a half month. There is not much time for new disciples to practice, so the requirements should not be too high. Otherwise, no one can get the trial token. Who would like to learn sword casting from him? It''s not like he came to Longyan College for abuse. But in front of Mu Hanyan, he had to double the standard, otherwise, he might as well give him the trial token directly. "Is it OK to cast a blood gall sword? Then I want to have an examination now, OK?" Mu Hanyan asked. "What, he has to carry out the examination now!" Around, everyone was stunned again. Everyone was surprised to see mu Hanyan. Well, after listening to Nie Fangsheng''s teaching of sword casting once, they learned one night by themselves, and then succeeded in casting blood gall sword shape and forging dragon gall sword bone. It can also be said that her talent is amazing, but at least the twelve methods of casting shape and forging bone are also taught by Nie Fangsheng''s words and deeds. However, Nie Fangsheng hasn''t taught the 24 methods of Lifeng Yangshen. Mu Hanyan just looked at the secret collection of refining utensils handed down by the nies'' ancestors for a while, and it took less than half a quarter of an hour. Even if there are various experiences recorded by the nies'' ancestors, mu Hanyan can''t learn them all. "Mu Hanyan, you don''t dare to belittle the skill of casting swords handed down by niejiazu just because you have a little talent!" Don''t say others, even Nie Fangsheng himself can''t believe that mu Hanyan has such ability. It took him seven years to master the 24 methods of sharpening the edge and nourishing the spirit. Mu Hanyan only looked at the secret collection of casting sword. How could he learn it so quickly. Shame! When he wanted to come, mu Hanyan said that, he was just talking casually and deliberately humiliating him. "Lord NIE is joking. The sword casting skill of the nies'' family is broad and profound. How can I belittle it? It''s just that the master of sword casting like Lord Nie has personally instructed me. My sword casting skill is developing rapidly, and even my understanding has improved a lot, so I can''t help it." Mu Hanyan looks at Nie Fangsheng''s angry and despondent appearance. He feels a burst of dark cool and pretends to be helpless. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, some people around could not help laughing. Nie Fang''s sword casting skill has been known for a long time. When he was born, he was handed down by his grandfather. It took him only three years to learn the twelve methods of casting shape and forging bones, and then seven years to learn the twenty-four methods of sharpening the edge and nourishing the spirit. For a time, he was regarded as a rare sword casting genius of the Nie family and was widely publicized. Therefore, many aristocratic children have heard of Nie Fang''s sword casting It''s just my name. After all, it took Nie Fangsheng ten years to learn the art of casting swords, but mu Hanyan only took one day if he didn''t say it at will. No, in fact, it''s less than a day. Even the 24 methods of sharpening the edge and nourishing the spirit are completely learned from books. It''s self-evident that who is higher and who is lower is stronger and who is weaker. If Mu Hanyan is honest about his ability of casting swords, it''s all right. However, he insists that he is under the guidance of Nie Fangsheng. His skill of casting swords is developing rapidly, and even his understanding has improved a lot. Isn''t this a clear irony of Nie Fangsheng? "Good, good, good! If you want to examine in advance, it''s up to you. I''ll see how you cast the bloody sword. " Nie Fangsheng''s anger came out again. His blood almost broke the spirit of heaven. He even said three good words and gasped for breath to Mu Hanyan. The assessment time of Longyan college is the 15th day of each month. If you are confident, you can do it ahead of time. However, the assessment opportunity is only twice a month. For the sake of safety, few students are willing to do it ahead of time. However, it''s not bad for the rules that mu Hanyan should do it ahead of time. "How about casting with this sword?" Mu Hanyan asked. With the help of chaos sky fire, it was no longer difficult for her to forge bones, and she was too lazy to waste any more time. "Whatever you want." Nie Fangsheng said with a buzzing voice. After thinking about it, he felt that he had been humiliated by a younger generation of Mu Hanyan for many times. He was really unwilling and said with a cold hum, "don''t think that you can make a bloody sword by reading my Nie family''s sword casting secret collection. The 24 methods of sharpening the edge and nourishing the spirit are not as simple as you think." "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful. I''ll thank you for your kindness when I''ve forged the bloody sword." Mu Hanyan pretended to be grateful and said to Nie Fangsheng. Do you understand? I''m satirizing you, satirizing you! Nie Fangsheng choked so much that he couldn''t say anything. He just felt that there was something in his heart. How hard it must be. The students around the college could not help laughing again, and they were grateful. Looking at mu Hanyan''s posture, I''m afraid that Nie Fang would not be reconciled to his anger. "Bet, bet, this time mu Hanyan wants to cast a complete blood gallbladder sword. You know, he hasn''t even learned the twenty-four law of Lifeng Yangshen, but he just looked at it for a few times. It''s definitely impossible to succeed. If you miss this village, there won''t be this shop. Everyone bets quickly." Ling Baobao yelled out loud. Anyway, Nie Fangsheng had bet on himself just now, and he became more unscrupulous."That is to say, did you lose The college student who had been "picked up" by Ling Baobao before was not angry. "Of course not. Mu Hanyan and I are as close as brothers. How can we bet that he will lose?" Ling Baobao realized that other people had only been cheated once. How could they be foolishly cheated for the second time? He had to harden his head and say. "Cut..." To Ling Baobao''s explanation, everybody does not agree. Although they don''t believe that mu Hanyan can cast a complete blood gallbladder sword by just looking at the sword casting secret collection, didn''t they think mu Hanyan could not cast a sword shape and forge a sword bone? Unfortunately, the final result gave everyone a big surprise, but also gave Nie Fangsheng a loud slap in the face. They can see that the first person in the general election is not a false name. It''s not an accident that Gong Hongru and Wen Qingqiu take a fancy to him at the same time. Who dares to take a risk with white money. "How about two for one?" Ling Baobao doesn''t want to watch the chance of picking money slip away from his fingers, which increases the odds. All the people turned their heads, but Li didn''t care about him. "Three for one?" Ling Baobao did not give up, and then said. Unfortunately, no one has been deceived. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 "Four for one?" "Five for one?" ¡­¡­ "Ten for one! As long as you take 100000 taels of silver, it will be 1 million taels in the twinkling of an eye. If you take one million taels, it will be 10 million taels in the twinkling of an eye. Where can you find such a good opportunity? Just think of it as buying fun. One hundred thousand taels and one million taels is not a big sum for you. If you can''t buy them, you can''t suffer losses and you can''t be fooled. If you don''t do it again, it''s too late. " Ling Baobao yelled in an extremely sensational tone. Don''t say, his sensationalism is not in vain. Looking at those people''s eyes, it seems that he really hesitated. Nie Fang was so angry that his whole body was trembling slightly. No one would bet for ten. In the eyes of outsiders, this sword casting skill that mu Hanyan has only learned for less than a day is of such a standard. Then he has achieved little success after ten years of hard training. Is it not worthless compared with mu Hanyan? "I bet!" Nie Fang was so angry that he smashed a stack of bank notes. Ling Baobao took the bank note and his hands trembled with excitement. It''s more than 10 million. How much infertility does he have to cure to make so much money. Yes, in his opinion, it''s not gambling at all. It''s easier than changing money. "By the way, and you, didn''t you make a million just now? This time, you can see that other people''s Nie Black faces have been made." Ling Baobao said to Qiu Zizhong again. When he was excited, he called out the nickname he gave to Nie Fang. Nie black face! Everyone looked at Nie Fangsheng''s face and wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. Nie Fangsheng clenched his fist, and his already black face became darker. "Two million, I don''t believe it. No matter how good mu Hanyan''s talent is, it''s better than Lord Nie." In fact, Qiu Zizhong really didn''t want to bet any more, but he was forced down by Ling Baobao, so he had to take out another two million taels of silver tickets and smash them to Ling Baobao. This is also his last asset. Although the Qiu family is one of the three great families in Dongzhou County, it is also regarded as a great family. However, the qualifications of the children in the family are not bad. There are dozens of people staying in Longyan college, so the example of Qiu Zizhong is not too high. "Mr. Qiu has bet two million. Who else? Who else?" Ling Baobao didn''t want to talk to him. He took the money ticket and yelled. It is estimated that it was influenced by Nie Fangsheng and Qiu Zizhong, or maybe Ling Baobao''s 10-for-1 ratio and the sensational emotion played a role. Then some people made some bets, but their handwriting was not as generous as theirs, and they were much more cautious. Ling Baobao is still happy to smile, bathe in cold smoke is not too little mosquito meat, he is not too much. Look at Ling Baobao''s money picking. Mu Hanyan doesn''t delay any more and comes to the sword casting furnace again. "Turn on the fire, turn on the stove!" Mu smoke a light drink, Tan Yu several people up again, pull up the bellows, a blue flame floated up, coagulation such as the essence. Ling Hanyan''s exquisite forging sword and hammer also waved a wonderful arc again. "This How is that possible? " Everyone was surprised to see the action in Mu Hanyan''s hand. Even Nie Fangsheng was shocked and subconsciously stepped forward. In everyone''s opinion, even if Mu Hanyan read the Nie family''s ancestral sword casting secret collection, the time is too short. It''s less than a quarter of an hour in total, and there''s no one to instruct him. It''s hard to use it, or even full of mistakes. But now, mu Hanyan''s sword casting technique is as stiff as it has been practiced countless times. Impossible, impossible! Nie Fangsheng opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t get together for a long time. As a descendant of the Nie family, he has been regarded as the once-in-a-thousand-year sword casting genius of the Nie family since he was a child. Of course, he knows more about the difficulty of the 24 methods than others. Although there are only 12 more techniques than the former one, they are all marvelous and can''t tolerate any mistakes. It''s not too bad to say that they are not so good. It was for this reason that it took him seven years to learn these 24 techniques. Then it took him several decades to grasp the essence of them and make them flow freely. Mu Hanyan just looked at it a few times, but he learned it all, and even with Nie Fangsheng''s critical eye, he couldn''t find any mistakes. How on earth did he do it? Nie Fangsheng never believed that there would be such an adverse talent in the world. Has he learned this technique for a long time? Nie Fangsheng can''t help guessing. But soon, he denied his guess. Looking back on the scene when mu Hanyan came to Zhanlong branch yesterday, he sincerely came to study. If he had really learned this set of sword casting techniques, there was no need to do anything more. Moreover, at that time, I didn''t know about the failure of Qiu Yongcheng''s animal soul hall trial. Mu Hanyan had just been admitted to the hospital, and I couldn''t know about my relationship with Qiu Yongcheng, and I couldn''t deliberately smash my own place because of Qiu Yongcheng. But if not, how could he just look at it and make it so skillful.Nie Fangsheng is puzzled in his heart, and he looks more carefully at the random ways of bathing in the cold smoke. All of a sudden, Nie Fangsheng raised his eyebrows. Sword! In Mu Hanyan''s sword casting technique, he noticed a vast and mysterious sword meaning. Is Is the legend true? Nie Fangsheng was shocked. It has to be said that Nie Fangsheng''s strength is not outstanding among the tutors of Longyan college, but as the first master of sword casting in the college, his eyesight is not bad at all. Mu Hanyan''s twenty-four methods of sharpening the edge and nourishing the spirit at this time seem to be the ancestral sword casting technique of the Nie family, but in fact, they are based on the method of kendo. Mu Hanyan had already found that this set of techniques, named sword casting, was actually originated from the technique of sword, which had the same meaning with jiutianxingluo sword. Although for a while, she could not fully understand this set of sword casting techniques, but with her understanding of jiutianxingluo sword, it was no difficulty to use the method of Kendo to cast the sword. Of course, if it''s just like this, she doesn''t dare to make an assessment rashly. After all, Kendo is Kendo, and casting sword is casting sword. It''s just two different things. If you only use the method of Kendo to cast sword, even if there is no mistake in the technique, it''s also empty of its shape but not its spirit. It''s impossible to cast blood gallbladder sword. But don''t forget, there are still chaotic fires. It is worthy of being the source of all kinds of fire in Ling Baobao''s mouth. Although this chaotic sky fire has no spirit, it has spirit. That spirit is not even under any legendary beast. As soon as it recognizes the Lord, it has been integrated into the heaven and earth rules of the holy land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 She doesn''t need to worry about Mu Hanyan at all. She can control the priority of her sword casting technique by herself. It''s easy to use it in sword casting. "Sword, seal the furnace!" With a light drink of Mu Hanyan, a long sword with slender body and perfect arc appeared in front of everyone. Compared with the previous, the appearance of the blood gall sword did not change much, but the bright cold light pricked people''s eyes and even felt chilly at the bottom of their heart. The sharp edge of the sword, even if it can''t blow hair and cut iron like mud, is far more than the long sword worn by ordinary swordsmen. It''s even better than the sword specially forged by famous teachers hired by the disciples of the surrounding colleges. The fierce and unparalleled intention of killing and felling made people palpitate, and even breathed quickly. Killer! There is no doubt that this is the ruthless weapon in the battle! Many of the old disciples who have seen Nie Fangsheng cast the sword show their awe. The bloody sword made by mu Hanyan is no less than that made by Nie Fangsheng himself, even more than that made by him. But Nie Fang was born in the way of casting swords. He has been immersed in it for decades. How long did he learn it? It''s less than a day! Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance. "Lord Nie, this bloody sword has been cast. Please give me some advice." Mu Hanyan or that pair of people and animals harmless smile, said to Nie Fangsheng. Your skill of casting sword is so strong that it is even better than Nie Fangsheng''s? Slap in the face, it''s just mercilessly slapping in the face! Nie Fangsheng''s face, which was as black as the bottom of a pot, turned dark purple. I don''t know how much blood had to pour into his head to make a black face like this. "Take it." Nie Fangsheng took out a test token and threw it to Mu Hanyan. He was calm and didn''t want to say another word. "Thank you, Mr. Nie. By the way, thanks to the support of master Nie today, I accidentally picked up tens of millions of silver. Later I''ll book several banquets for you and invite master NIE to the banquet." Nie Fangsheng is ashamed and angry, do not want to talk, mu Hanyan is just in the mood, continue to fuel the fire. She made it clear that in Longyan college, there are not only restaurants, but also restaurants, which are called yingfenglou. It''s not very different from the outside. "Go away!" Nie Fangsheng''s eyes began to turn red. He couldn''t bear it any more. He murmured at the cold smoke. "Well, let''s go now and ask Master Nie for advice on sword casting another day." Mu Hanyan saw that Nie Fang was almost angry. He walked out with a bad smile. "By the way, Mr. Nie, you must come to yingfenglou at night. Otherwise, if I choose more than 20 million taels of silver for no reason, I can''t be at ease. " Go to the door, mu Hanyan reminds again. "Poof!" Nie Fangsheng finally couldn''t bear it. He raised his head and spat out the black thread. His eyes fainted. "Ha ha ha ha..." Outside the door, came the light laughter of Mu Hanyan. The first dandy of Longyan college. That''s right. He is the first dandy of Longyan college! Looking at the figure that mu Hanyan left far away, all people had the same idea in their hearts. However, this first dandy is worthy of the name. I''m afraid it should be added that he is also the first genius of Longyan college. (cry out feebly and ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Mu Hanyan says that he will practice. He leaves the sword casting hall and leads Ling Baobao and Gu''s brothers to Yingfeng building, while Tan Yu goes to inform Hua Yue and others. As soon as the food and wine were served, Hua Yue and others rushed over with a happy face. What happened in the sword casting hall has spread all over Longyan college like wings, and Hua Yue and others have also received the news. "Everyone is here. Let''s eat." Mu Hanyan certainly won''t wait for Nie Fangsheng and others to come to the party, because she knows that he can''t come to the party at all, unless he doesn''t think it''s enough. "Congratulations to you, I know that with your talent, learning sword casting is just overqualified. It''s strange that Nie Fangsheng wants to make trouble for you by not lifting a stone to hit his feet." While eating, she habitually flatters, but her skill is obviously better than before. "It''s said that Nie Hei''s face is shy and angry, and even old blood is gushing out. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that we didn''t see it with our own eyes. What a pity." Jiang Yuzhe said regretfully. Originally, they wanted to go with them to watch the fun, but mu Hanyan refused, so they had to practice honestly. Later, when people talked about Mu Hanyan''s astonishing actions in the sword casting hall, Jiang Yuzhe only felt very excited. Unfortunately, he didn''t see them with his own eyes. Naturally, he was sorry. "Don''t worry. I don''t think the people of the Qiu family and Jiang Qiling will give up. They will certainly embarrass the adults. If they want to watch the fun, there are still opportunities." Hua Yue said with a smile, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes is full of admiration. "By the way, how are you doing? If I can''t pass the examination, I will be disgraced by you. " Mu Hanyan said half jokingly and half seriously. Although he succeeded in casting the blood gall sword and got a trial token from Nie Fangsheng, he needed three tokens to go to the magic dragon pagoda for trial. Mu Hanyan had no doubt about Hua Yue''s talent and diligence, but he was worried that the tutors would make trouble for them just like he made trouble for them. "Don''t worry, it''s not too difficult to resist the beast. Although I dare not say that I will become a master of the beast, I still have no problem passing the examination." Said the conceited. "It''s not easy to break the seal of the magic gun, but it''s not difficult to pass the examination." Hua Yue also confidently said. "I can even understand the boundary of shifting shape and changing shadow by myself. How can Tian Wenliang teach me the skill of boundary formation?" Jiang Yuzhe''s tone is even more frightening. He forgets that his border of shifting shape and changing shadow is only half realized. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s help to perfect it, it''s estimated that he would have to be slapped in the face to see Mu Yuying now. Although Jiang Yuzhe''s tone is a little big, mu Hanyan also admits that Jiang Yuzhe does have the capital to be proud in the aspect of array boundary. If you ask her who is the most hopeful of Huayue beauty and Jiang Yuzhe to pass the examination, it must be Jiang Yuzhe. "My talent is not good. I don''t think it''s too difficult for my tutor. I think it''s OK." Tang Bufan also said later. Although he is not as confident as Hua Yue and her beauty, nor as strong as Jiang Yuzhe''s tone, mu Hanyan knows his character. He was born in a humble family, and his talent can only be said to be medium. Therefore, he is somewhat introverted. He is actually very confident to say such a thing. See a few people are so confident, mu Hanyan also put down his heart. As long as the tutors didn''t embarrass Hua Yue, as for her, she wasn''t afraid of being tricked, unless they thought Nie Fangsheng''s lessons were not enough. ¡­¡­ All the people in the sword casting hall have gone clean. Only Nie Fangsheng has not left. "Lord Nie, don''t worry too much about Mu Hanyan. I think he is lucky. Maybe he has learned the skill of casting swords. That''s why it''s so easy to cast bloody swords. I''ll give him some more strength when we check next time." Qiu Zizhong comforted Nie Fangsheng. "You underestimate mu Hanyan. His sword casting skill is not so simple. If I make trouble of him again and again, what should other disciples do?" Nie Fangsheng spat out the blood, but his mood calmed down and said with a gloomy face. He can constantly improve the difficulty of the examination, and make it difficult for mu Hanyan again and again, but even if he finally makes it difficult for mu Hanyan, how can other disciples pass the examination. In fact, according to the criteria of this assessment, none of the other disciples can pass. In the long run, who dares to come to his sword casting hall to learn the art of sword casting? What qualifications does he have to stay in Longyan college. You can''t give up your present status for a cold smoke. "Can''t you just let him go? It''s just humiliating you to pass the examination, but they have the audacity to cheat us out of more than 20 million silver. " Qiu Zizhong said reluctantly. It''s just shame. Anyway, it''s Nie Fangsheng''s face, but the two million silver is all his property. Originally, he wanted to make things difficult for mu Hanyan, but in the end, he couldn''t get rid of the rice. Qiu Zizhong couldn''t figure it out. Nie Fangsheng is also depressed at the mention of the more than 20 million silver coins. Although he is known as the first master of sword casting in Longyan University, he has made a lot of money for casting swords. But in order to improve his skills, he doesn''t know how much meteorite gold he will waste. The 20 million Liang is also his whole fortune. How can he not be depressed."Well, I have my own discretion in this matter. You go back first." Nie Fangsheng thought about it and was a little stuffy. He said to Qiu Zizhong in dispirited mood. "Yes, Mr. Nie, I''ll leave first. You just vomited blood. You should not work hard. Take good care of your wounds. Don''t be angry." Qiu Zizhong left. Nie Fangsheng managed to recover a little bit of his bloody face, which was even more black. This Qiu Zizhong has no eyesight and can''t say anything. Isn''t he sprinkling salt on people''s wounds? No wonder the Qiu family has come to an end and deserves it! "Master, why don''t I help you go back to your room and have a rest first." Seeing that Nie Fang was not very angry, a disciple came forward and said. "Don''t worry. You can help me pay attention to the movement of Mu Hanyan these days. If you have anything, please let me know at the first time." Nie Fangsheng waved his hand and said. "Master, do you still want to embarrass mu Hanyan? In my opinion, it''s better to let him go. Anyway, your marriage to Lord Qiu''s children is just a joke after drinking. You don''t have to take it seriously. " The disciple advised. "Yes, master, mu Hanyan is the eldest grandson of the Mu clan leader, and the first disciple of the Lord Gong in so many years. Why fight against them for the sake of the Qiu family? What''s more, Qiu Ping''an dares to cheat under the eyes of Lord Gong. It''s clearly self inflicted. The leader of the Qiu family, relying on his children, has a large number of people in Longyan college. He doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He deserves the fate of the Qiu family. " Another disciple also advised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 "Cough, do you think it''s really hard for me to live in cold smoke?" Nie Fangsheng said with a bitter smile. "What, can his sword casting skill be better than master?" Two disciples exclaimed at the same time. "If it''s a contest, I won''t lose to him, but it''s not easy to embarrass him." Nie Fang said with a sigh. "What else do you want us to do to keep an eye on him?" The disciple asked. "Do you remember the legend I told you?" Nie Fang paused for a moment, and then asked himself, "according to the ancestors, our Nie family''s sword casting technique evolved from a set of sword techniques, because that set of sword techniques was too abstruse for anyone to understand, so it was evolved into the sword casting technique. The sword casting technique of the Nie family has been handed down for many generations and tens of thousands of years, but no one has ever reached the perfect state, and it is difficult to refine it into an immortal sword. It is said that only by understanding the 36 hand sword casting skills, can we truly realize the ultimate meaning of sword casting and refine it into a real immortal sword Nie Fangsheng said leisurely. "Shifu means that the reason why mu Hanyan was able to learn the thirty-six sword casting techniques of your ancestors so quickly is that he learned that set of sword techniques?" Only in this way could the two disciples feel more surprised. "It''s very possible. I thought the rumor was untrustworthy. When I saw mu Hanyan, I guessed that the legend was probably true. You should pay attention to the movement of the cold smoke these days. I''ll also concentrate on my cultivation to see if I can work out that set of sword techniques. " Nie Fangsheng nodded and said. "Yes, master." The two disciples responded respectfully. He lowered his head and recalled the calm expression of Mu Hanyan. He was even a little carefree and awed. ¡­¡­ From the windward building, mu Hanyan and others return to the sword valley. After a night''s rest, they go to Tenglong college together. According to the rules of Longyan college, there are two days to teach Kung Fu and two days to teach combat skills. Compared with the time for learning strange skills, the time for learning kung fu and combat skills is obviously much less. In the eyes of outsiders, it may be that putting the cart before the horse. However, mu Hanyan doesn''t think that way. Those who can be selected by Longyan college are basically the elite of the younger generation (except Ling Baobao, who doesn''t like to howl when lying on his gun, why should he take me as a negative textbook?) And many of them have been practicing their ancestral skills since childhood. Practicing other skills is just to help them improve their understanding of kendo. What''s more, when ordinary students enter the school, they will join their tutors. If they have any problems, they can also ask their tutors for advice. Therefore, Longyan college only teaches them some of the most quintessential skills. Maybe one of them will be enough for them to use all their lives. Why waste their time? Moreover, they can''t chew too much and teach them too much It may not be a good thing. On the contrary, learning more strange skills will be of great benefit to their future understanding of the rules. After all, Longyan college is a place to cultivate elites, not mediocre talents. If you just want to learn martial arts, you don''t want to reach a swordsman or a higher level, just go to other colleges. There''s no need to come to Longyan college. It''s still early. The huge square under the Tenglong tower is full of college students. The young are only 15 or 16 years old, and the old are all white. Mu Hanyan has been in the limelight enough in the past two days. In line with the good wish of being a low-key person, he found a humble place to sit down in the crowd. As soon as the time came, an old man with poor appearance flew up to the Tenglong tower. Wind control! Mu Hanyan saw at a glance that this was the wind control skill that the sword master could perform at will. I''ve heard that Xia Yuanlong, the teacher who taught martial arts this time, is not well-known. But I didn''t expect that he was an expert in the realm of swordsman. Longyan college, as expected, has hidden dragon and crouching tiger. An unknown tutor, they are all in the realm of swordsman. Xia Yuanlong showed his skill, not only calming mu Hanyan, but also calming thousands of College Students under the stage. The whole square was silent. "My husband Xia Yuanlong, today I teach you the name of leiyinfeng magic sword. You should have a good look at it." The old man didn''t talk too much nonsense. With that, he began to demonstrate the sword technique slowly. He didn''t move fast, but when the sword was wielded and chopped, it was the gathering of wind and cloud, and there was a faint sound of thunder. The sword was up and down, and there was a strong wind. Under the powerful sword, some young disciples were pale and sweaty. Looking at Xia Yuanlong''s thunder sound wind magic sword, mu Hanyan is also excited. He only feels that the sword technique is not so exquisite, but the meaning of the sword runs through the heaven and the earth. When the sword power unfolds, even there is a subtle implication between the heaven and the earth. Kendo, there is no doubt that this is the real kendo. Xia Yuanlong has realized his own kendo. The reason why he demonstrated the thunder sound wind magic sword is not that the disciples below should learn his sword technique, but that he should carefully understand his Kendo, so as to increase the chance to understand his own Kendo in the future.To understand this, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to neglect, and integrated himself into the sword meaning of his thunder and wind demon. A series of sword techniques came to mind. They were learned from the 36 sword casting techniques of the Nie family yesterday. Mu Hanyan didn''t practice this set of swordsmanship well yesterday. After returning from yingfenglou, he practiced it for half a night. However, just like the original practice of jiutianxingluo sword, the more you practice this set of sword technique, the more wonderful and difficult you will find it. There are countless changes in it. The more mu Hanyan understood this set of swordsmanship, the more difficult it was to cultivate. There were countless difficulties that made her exhausted, so she had to go back to her room to have a rest. At this time, relying on Xia Yuanlong''s idea of Thunder Wind magic sword, many previous puzzles suddenly brightened up. Mu Hanyan is overjoyed. It turns out that under Xia Yuanlong''s deliberate action, his thunder wind magic sword can help his disciples understand other sword skills. In order to understand a set of sword skills, I used to meditate without eating or drinking for ten and a half days in my previous life. In order to find opportunities, I even fought with the most powerful beasts in the depths of Longyan mountains. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s no wonder that so many aristocratic children are forced to enter Longyan college after breaking their heads. It turns out that once they become Longyan disciples, they have so many advantages. However, mu Hanyan has forgotten that many people want to enter the college for these benefits, but it does not mean that everyone can get these benefits after entering the college. It also needs a great understanding to use it for oneself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Mu Hanyan practiced the sword technique in his mind over and over again, and gradually, he gained more insight. Compared with the nine sky star falling sword, this sword technique is more profound and complex, with at least more than a thousand changes. Although Xia Yuanlong''s understanding of the meaning of the sword came from her, she just managed to straighten out the context of this sword technique, but it was impossible for her to fully understand those changes. What surprised her most was that with her deep understanding of this set of sword technique, she was surprised to find that this sword technique not only originated from jiutianxing falling sword, but also restrained jiutianxing falling sword. This is not to say that as long as you learn this set of sword technique, you can control the nine sky star falling sword. But under the same strength, this set of sword technique is definitely better than the nine sky star falling sword. In Mu Hanyan''s mind, the scene of Xing tiannu fighting with the mysterious woman appeared again: "what''s the name of that sword?" Xing tiannu asked. "The stars are gone!" The mysterious woman said haughtily. "When the stars fall It seems that you are one step faster than me Xing tiannv said sadly. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. Is this sword the sword of eight wild stars. According to this conjecture, xingtiannu and the mysterious woman probably understood the same sword technique, but their understanding was slightly inferior to her, so they were defeated by xingluobahuang sword. Think of here, mu Hanyan is more excited. It''s a sword skill that even xingtiannv can''t overcome. If you learn it, how powerful it will be! Finally, mu Hanyan''s mood calmed down, and he continued to practice the eight wild swords again and again. However, it''s a pity that Xia Yuanlong can''t understand nearly a thousand kinds of changes and can''t promote the real xingluobahuang sword by only relying on her intentional sword intention. It seems that other opportunities are needed. I remember the last time, it was by realizing the meaning of the sword in the heart sword that she finally understood the nine sky star falling sword. What kind of opportunity will she have to take this time to understand the eight wild swords of the star falling? ¡­¡­ "Master, master." I don''t know how long it''s been, but Tan Yu''s call comes from my ear. Mu Hanyan wakes up suddenly. Looking around, Xia Yuanlong has left the Tenglong tower, and the disciples under the tower have gradually gone. In the wide square, only he and Tan Yu, as well as Yushu Linfeng brothers, are left. Even Hua Yue is not seen. "Why are all the people gone?" Mu Hanyan asked with some doubts. "Shifu, you''ve been settled for four hours, and master Xia has been gone for two hours. Martial uncle Hua and they''ve all gone to learn strange skills. Martial uncle Ling said that they''re bored and they''re going to watch the fun. I''m afraid they''ll disturb you, so I didn''t tell you." Tan Yu replied. Mu Hanyan then reflected that he was immersed in the meaning of the sword. He was absorbed in the eight wasteful swords of Xingluo and entered into a state of selflessness, forgetting even the time. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Looking at a few people a face cautiously, if face the appearance of the great enemy, mu Hanyan apologetically says. "It''s my duty to protect the Dharma for master." Tan Yu said respectfully. "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go back, too." Mu Hanyan stood up. "My Lord, my Lord!" At this time, Huayue, Zirong and others rushed over, all with anxiety and anger on their faces. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan''s heart sank and asked quickly. She knows Hua Yue''s character. Even if the sky falls, she won''t change her look much. Now she''s so anxious. It must be something serious. "There''s something wrong with Yu Zhe. He''s trapped in the array. He may be worried about his life!" Hua Yue said simply. "What Mu Hanyan was surprised. In her opinion, it''s much easier for Jiang Yuzhe to learn the skill of array boundary than for Hua Yue to learn the skill of seal, for Zi Rong to learn the skill of animal control, and for Tang Bufan to learn the skill of medicine and alchemy. However, she didn''t expect that something happened to him, and it''s not small! "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s said that today is the third day for Jiang Yuzhe and others to learn the skill of the formation. Tutor Tian takes them to an ancient formation to observe and let them understand the profound meaning of the formation one by one. Everyone else is OK, but after Jiang Yuzhe enters the formation, the formation suddenly closes down, trapping him in it." Hua Yue said quickly. When they went, the big formation was closed, so they didn''t see with their own eyes what was going on. They all heard from other college students. "I also heard that the ancient great array was called Tianjian Qisha array. It used to be a very domineering array. However, because it was in disrepair for a long time, many of its methods have been lost. However, after Jiang Yuzhe went in, he might accidentally touch some hidden mechanism and arouse the power of Qisha again. Even if its power is not as powerful as before, it is also extremely dangerous. If he can''t break it later If it''s a battle, it''s likely that you''ll be worried about your life. " Tang Bufan added. "Heaven Sword seven kill array!" Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng''s faces changed at the same time. "Have you heard of this array?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well, it''s said that Tianjian seven kill array is one of the oldest and most powerful arrays in Longyan college. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Western Qin Empire invaded Anyun. Under the leadership of several sword saints, thousands of elites of the Western Qin Dynasty rushed to attack the capital city. But at that time, Anyun emperor personally attacked. The experts in Beijing and the top experts in the four colleges all went out with him. There were no decent experts in Jinji.Seeing that the capital is about to fall, a master of Longyan, who is only in the realm of great swordsman, took risks and introduced thousands of elites of the Western Qin Empire and several masters of the realm of great swordsman into the sky sword seven kill array. It was by the power of the sword that he killed all the masters of the Western Qin Dynasty, and the tutor also died in his duty, and his name will go down through the ages. However, the strength of the master of the Western Qin Dynasty was really terrible. Before he died, he destroyed the seven kill array of the sky sword by exploding his accomplishments. Over the years, generations of array masters have tried their best to repair it. Unfortunately, the array of Tianjian seven kill array has long been lost, so no one can succeed. " Tan Yu said. Mu Hanyan and others took a cool breath. Thousands of elites of the Western Qin Empire, together with several master swordsmen, lost their souls in the Heaven Sword seven kill array. I''m afraid it''s self-evident how this array is. Although this array has been in disrepair for a long time, as long as it can be triggered, it must have a certain power. Even if its power is not as powerful as before, Jiang Yuzhe''s strength is not as strong as those of the Western Qin Dynasty. He may not be able to resist the power of that array. To say that he is worried about his life is not alarmist. "I don''t think it''s right." At this time, Ling Baobao said thoughtfully. "What''s wrong?" Huayue looks at Lingbao in doubt. "As you said just now, over the years, countless array masters have been working hard and can''t repair the seven kill array of Tianjian. Their appearance accidentally touched the mechanism and triggered the array again. Isn''t it lucky? What''s more, they''ve only learned the array for two days, and the one surnamed Tian takes them to Tianjian seven kill array. Isn''t it too early? " Ling Baobao shook his head and said. "Do you mean Tian Wenliang deliberately framed Yu Zhe?" Hua Yue''s eyebrows are picked, and there is a line of murder in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 "It''s impossible. Although Tian Wenliang is an array tutor, his strength may not be as good as those of his predecessors. Even those predecessors can''t repair the seven kill array. How can he get such strength?" Tan Yu said in disbelief. "If you just want to frame brother Yu Zhe, you don''t need to repair the array. He''s just the first level strength of the swordsman. Even if he only recovers one percent or even one thousand percent of the power of the seven kill array, it''s enough to kill him." Ling Baobao said. It sounds a little contemptuous of Jiang Yuzhe, but it''s also true. Even thousands of Western Qin elites and several sword saints could not resist the power of Tianjian seven kill array. Jiang Yuzhe''s strength was that one thousandth of the array power was enough to kill him. Tan Yu and others no longer speak, their faces show indignation, obviously also agree with Ling Baobao''s guess. "Let''s go. Anyway, we have to save Yu Zhe first." Mu Hanyan didn''t waste his time on guessing. He already knew the experience of the matter. The most urgent thing is to save Jiang Yuzhe first. As for whether he touched the organ by mistake or Tian Wenliang set it up intentionally, it''s something we need to care about in the future. To say that, she also suspects that Tian Wenliang did it, but she can''t be completely sure. If she confirms it, she will never let him go. Soon, the group walked towards the array hall. Outside the Tianjian seven kill array, there are hundreds of disciples in the Daozhen hall. Previously, Jiang Yuzhe had an accident and was trapped in the array. Other disciples were either worried or curious, but they still didn''t leave. Tian Wenliang also stood in front of the array, with a worried look on his face. He played some tricks from time to time, as if he was trying to open the array. No one noticed that his eyes occasionally turned to the distance, and his lips moved quietly. "Mr. Tian, there shouldn''t be any mistakes in that array?" Jiang Qi Ling is standing behind the stone tablet ten Zhang away from the sky sword seven sword array. With a sneer on her face, she gathers her breath and says to Tian Wen Liang. "Don''t worry, miss. Although Tian Wenliang doesn''t have the ability to repair the seven kill array of Tianjian, there is no problem in arranging this small Tianluo array with the help of the seven kill array. It will never let people see the clue." Tian Wenliang had a good idea and said to Jiang Qiling. Chen Dao hall belongs to Tenglong college. Tian Wenliang obeys Jiang Yunhe''s orders, so he is especially respectful to Jiang Qiling. Ling Baobao guessed that Jiang Yuzhe was trapped in Tianjian seven kill array. It was not an accident at all. It was not because he touched the organ by mistake. It was Tian Wenliang''s intentional frame up. "Thank you, Mr. Laotian. After this, I will thank you again and give you good advice in front of my father." Jiang said. "Miss, I''m very serious. Mu Hanyan knew that Qiu Ping''an was cheating in the general election, but he refused to tell me. He had to wait until I had a lot of trouble with Yu, and then he came forward to expose it. He clearly wanted to see our jokes. How could I swallow this evil. Originally, I didn''t want to take the people around her, but I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan really had some ability. Even Nie Fangsheng couldn''t embarrass him, so I had to fight Jiang Yuzhe. " Tian Wenliang said hatefully. Thinking of the embarrassing events in the enrollment election, it is a burst of sullen. "Mu Hanyan is coming. I''ll avoid it first, so as not to let him know that it has something to do with me and affect the reputation of Lord Tian." Jiang Qi Ling saw the figure coming from afar, and said. "Still miss is thoughtful, but you don''t have to worry too much. Even if he sees you, what can he do? Can he see that I can''t do anything in this Heaven Sword seven Jue array? Even if there is doubt, there is no real evidence. At that time, we will not be dumb enough to eat Huanglian. We can''t say what we have suffered. " Tian Wenliang said conceited. "Mr. Tian, don''t underestimate mu Hanyan. Even my father was surprised by his talent in sword casting. I can''t take him lightly." "Well, I see." Tian Wenliang heard that she moved out of the river crane, but it was not good to argue with her again, but he still didn''t think so. Mu Hanyan''s talent in casting swords is really amazing, but no matter how talented a person is, there are limits. Yu has the ability to cast swords against heaven. Previously, it was said that he was proficient in controlling beasts and strange beasts. He also had the five level cultivation of a swordsman. This can make many so-called genius and wizard hang themselves and hit the wall. If he still knows the array, he doesn''t want to live, does he? In fact, she doesn''t think mu Hanyan can see Tian Wenliang''s skill. She doesn''t believe she has such a good talent. The figure flashed and disappeared quietly. "Here comes mu Hanyan, here comes mu Hanyan." Seeing mu Hanyan coming, the college students around before the array avoided one after another and gave way. It''s only two days since I entered Longyan college. First of all, the trial of animal soul hall was successful, and at the same time, tutor Qiu was seriously injured. Then, in the face of tutor Nie''s difficulties, I didn''t give in. I not only cast a bloody sword, slapped Nie Fangsheng in the face, got the trial token in advance, but also won more than 20 million silver from Nie Fangsheng. I heard that Nie Fang was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot When you click the disciple to cast the sword, you are still cultivating yourself.Today, mu Hanyan is very famous in Longyan University. The name of the first dandy in Longyan has gradually spread, which is even louder than that of the first dandy in the capital. "What are you doing here? Jiang Yuzhe mistakenly touched the mechanism to launch the array. The sky sword seven kill array is extremely dangerous. No one can get close to it." Seeing mu Hanyan coming over, Tian Wenliang put on the airs of his tutor and scolded him coldly. "Tutor Tian, I don''t know what''s going on in the array. Is Jiang Yuzhe in danger?" Mu Hanyan slowed down and asked. She is not sure that Tian Wenliang did it, so she is not in a hurry. "It''s hard to say. Although the sky sword seven kill array is in disrepair for a long time, it''s too powerful after all. Even if it''s only used for a small part, it''s hard to imagine its power. I''m afraid Jiang Yuzhe''s fate is more than good." Tian Wenliang pretended to be worried, but it always made people feel that there was a bit of schadenfreude in his words. "Then what are you still doing? Don''t you think of a way to save people?" Ling Baobao suspected that Tian Wenliang had deliberately framed Jiang Yuzhe. When he heard that he was gloating, he was even more angry and said angrily. "Save people, you think it''s so easy to save. Don''t you see that I''ve been trying to find a way? However, the arrangement of the seven great array of Tianjian is so ingenious that our forefathers of the array in Longyan college can''t understand the secret of it. In a short time, how can I open the array and save people? I can''t help it either. " Tian Wenliang said with a helpless look. What is no way? Mu Hanyan saw Tian Wenliang''s dignified appearance, and knew that even if he had a way, he would never save Jiang Yuzhe. After understanding this, mu Hanyan didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He walked towards the array quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Because of years of disrepair, there is no cover for the formation. The footstones of the formation are clearly visible. "What are you doing? I have reminded you that this array is extremely dangerous. No one can get close to it easily. Otherwise, you can''t blame me for hurting your life. " Tian Wenliang said in a deep voice. "Well, you can''t save people. Don''t you allow us to do it ourselves?" Mu cold smoke cold hum a say. "Save people? You want to save yourself Tian Wenliang seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, with a disdainful smile on his face. "Yes, since you don''t have that ability, we can only rely on ourselves." Mu Hanyan looked at Tian Wenliang contemptuously and said. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think that you have seen through Qiu Ping''an''s tricks. If you have some insight, you have forged a blood gallbladder sword, and some aptitude, you dare to be arrogant in front of Tian Wenliang. Just by you, you also want to crack the seven kill array of Heaven Sword. Do you really think that those who were strong in the West Qin Dynasty tens of thousands of years ago were all illustrious?" Tian Wenliang was irritated by mu Hanyan''s contemptuous eyes, and taught him a lesson. When he mentioned Qiu Ping''an, mu Hanyan reflected why he was so hostile to his newspaper. It was because he didn''t expose Qiu Ping''an earlier, which made him lose face by fighting with his tutor surnamed Yu? I have no vision, no ability, even hate to my head. Knowing the reason, mu Hanyan is more suspicious. Jiang Yuzhe is trapped in the sky sword seven kill array, which is Tian Wenliang''s trick. Of course, now is not the time to confirm this. The most important thing is to rescue Jiang Yuzhe first. The powerful six senses of Mu Hanyan have already faintly realized that the sword in this array is awe inspiring and murderous. Although they dare not say that it has the power to kill, it is difficult to deal with it with the strength of Mei Yuzhe. "I don''t know if they have a false reputation, but Jiang Yuzhe, I have to save them." Mu Hanyan said, and then he stepped forward, and began to ponder over the exposed array base of the sky sword seven kill array. In fact, there are many similarities between the skill of forming a boundary of an array and the skill of breaking a seal, which can be regarded as the same vein. However, in contrast, the technique of seal breaking can be completed with only one''s own strength and understanding of the technique. The scope of the technique is much smaller, while the technique of array needs the help of various array materials. The requirement for one''s own strength is lower, but it is more complex, and the array scope is also larger. When mu Hanyan went to Feilai peak, he already had some understanding of the art of seal breaking. In fact, he also had some array foundation. After careful observation and speculation around the array foundation, he could see some clues. However, this array is too complicated, only there are countless Rune patterns carved on the array base, and there are nearly thousands of materials used to build the array base. The reason why the sky sword seven kill array is so powerful is the combination of those array runes. However, these thousands of array materials are different in nature, and they are compatible with each other, which is also a very important reason. It''s no wonder that the array masters of Longyan college have been working hard to repair the seven kill array of Tianjian. The complexity of this array is far beyond mu Hanyan''s imagination. How can she find a way to break the array for a while. In the array, the meaning of the sword became more fierce and cruel. Now, even Hua Yue and others felt it, and their faces changed at the same time. Mu Hanyan''s forehead also exudes a little sweat. Jiang Yuzhe should have been very hard to deal with the power of the array before and now. If he delays any longer, he will probably die. "Well, it''s just too much to save people!" Seeing the sweat on mu Hanyan''s forehead and the dignified face of Hua Yue and others, Tian Liangguang said sarcastically that he was secretly proud of the sadness in his eyes. Then, with a wave of the sleeve, he walked to one side far away. He didn''t even bother to look at the cold smoke. "Yes, there are so many array mysteries that can''t be solved by the predecessors. Just because he can explore them, he''s not afraid of being blown away by the wind." "I really think it''s great for him to cast a bloody sword, but he''s just a clown." Several college students echoed the sarcasm. These are also the children of the Qiu family who, together with Qiu Ping''an, framed mu Hanyan in the general election. One of them is Qiu Pingcheng, and the other is Qiu Pinghe, a generation younger than Qiu Zizhong. Mu Hanyan takes a cold look at several people, and then quickly takes back her sight. She is thinking about Jiang Yuzhe''s safety. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to them. If you want to talk about clowns, they are real clowns. "My Lord, can you think of a way to open the array?" Feel the sword meaning in the array is more and more fierce, kill chance is also more and more prosperous, flower month worries of ask a way. Mu Hanyan shakes her head. In the face of such a complex and profound array, she is really powerless. "What should we do, or ask other array masters to help?" Tang Bufan said tentatively. Of course, Tian Wenliang is not the only array tutor in Longyan college. "Do you think they will help? Even if they are willing to help, I''m afraid it''s too late. " Beauty shook her head and denied his suggestion. Tang Bufan sighed and said nothing more. According to the prejudice of the tutors of Longyan college towards mu Hanyan, if she comes forward to invite others, others may not be willing to help. Even considering the identity of the tutor and Gong Hongru''s face, she may not be willing to do her best. Even if she has integrity, it''s too late to do her best.For a moment, everyone was speechless. "If you just want to get into the array, I have a way." At this time, Ling Baobao suddenly said. "What did you say?" Mu Hanyan and others are surprised to look at him. "I said, I can help you into this array." Ling Baobao repeated it again. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mu Hanyan complained. Ling Baobao really has too many strange things, so mu Hanyan doesn''t doubt his words, but everyone is so anxious that he says it slowly, doesn''t he mean to be so anxious? "Because I can only let you in, but I can''t let you out." Ling Baobao stood up and said helplessly. Everyone understood what he meant. The sky sword seven Jue array is extremely dangerous. If you can only enter but can''t get out, will not Jiang Yuzhe and mu Hanyan be trapped in it. Also just don''t want to let mu Hanyan risk, so ling baby just don''t speak, really have no way to say it. Knowing that he is also worried about Mu Hanyan, for fear that something might happen to her, Hua Yue and others don''t blame him. "Don''t think so much. Let me get into the battle first." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. If we delay further, the power of the array will become stronger and stronger, and Jiang Yuzhe will certainly be unable to resist it. Her strength is much stronger than him, and her body is protected by dark cloud gauze, which is better than he is trapped in the array alone. "Let me go." Beauty of course also don''t want to let mu Hanyan risk, step forward to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "No way." Mu Hanyan and Huayue said in one voice. "Although your demon pupil can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity, it''s useless to resist the array''s power. Let me go. At least, my body defense is much stronger than you." Immediately, Hua Yue said firmly. "I know you can''t fight, but no matter how strong your defense is, can you resist the power of this array?" The appearance stares at the flower moon one eye, unconvinced of say. "I also have a magic gun." Hua Yue was silent for a moment and said. "Don''t mention the broken magic spear. Don''t think I can''t guess how harmful it will be if you use the broken magic spear with the skill of blood sacrifice. It''s ok now. When you are promoted to the sword Saint one day, you may be in endless trouble or even worry about your life." The appearance does not have the good spirit to say. Some things can be concealed from others, but it''s hard to hide from his pretty eyes. He just doesn''t want to mention them. "Anyway, I''m still a little better than you." Hua Yue said. "Yes, you can''t go because you are a little better than me. I don''t know how long I can live. No matter how high my cultivation is, it doesn''t mean much. You are different from Yu Zhe. I can''t compare your future achievements. In the future, you have to follow adults. There''s no need to take risks. " She said with a smile. Listening to their argument, Tan Yu and Gu brothers'' eyes are red, deeply moved by their friendship. Tang Bufan clenched his fist. He felt his blood surging in his chest and wanted to come forward. Unfortunately, he knew that his strength was so poor that he was not qualified to fight with them, so he had to give up the idea. "Do you really think I don''t exist? Stop arguing and let me go." Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry and says that these two guys fight for each other, as if they forgot her completely. "No way!" Hua Yue said with one voice. "Why, do you want to compete with me and decide who to go? Even if I win in the competition, why waste time? We can afford to waste it, but Yu Zhe can''t support it. " Mu cold smoke sinks face to come, say. Hua Yue and his wife discovered that the sword intention in the array was stronger just as they argued these words. Tan Yu originally wanted to persuade a few words, but she didn''t dare to speak again. "Well, then you go. Be careful." Huayue beauty two people all know mu Hanyan''s indisputable temperament, sighed, said to her. "Send me in." Mu Hanyan nodded and said to Ling Baobao. Ling Baobao takes out a glittering sharp thing and hands it to Mu Hanyan. "What is this and how to use it?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "You are the tooth of a monster raised by my mother. That monster has the power to ignore the array and seal the border. As long as you melt it with chaotic sky fire, you can enter any array, but there is only one tooth, so you can only enter but not leave." Ling Baobao replied. "There are such monsters in the world." Mu Hanyan was greatly surprised. According to Ling Baobao, he quietly offered a chaotic sky fire and began to melt the animal tooth made of refined steel. The animal tooth slowly melts. I feel intuitively that there is a light and shadow in front of me. The invisible array is within reach. "You are so brave that you dare to pull out the teeth of the monster your mother keeps." The animal tooth hasn''t completely melted for a while, and the cold smoke can''t help saying. No wonder his mother wants to throw him to the holy land. Anyone who has such a son will surely throw him far away, out of sight and out of mind. Lingbaoshan smile, but a little embarrassed. ¡­¡­ "What are they doing?" In the distance, looking at mu Hanyan and others straight up, after arguing for a moment, there was no movement, Qiu Pingcheng asked strangely. "What else can I do? I can''t think of a way. I''m in a mess waiting to collect Jiang Yuzhe''s corpse." Qiu Pinghe looked at mu Hanyan and said contemptuously. "It''s fantastic to even try to save people." Tian Wenliang also said coldly. "That is, this array is so mysterious, even master Tian must have to work hard to open it. What''s more, he is bathed in cold smoke. Does he really think he is a genius?" Qiu Pingcheng lost no time in flattering. Obviously, this flattery was just right, which made Tian Wenliang smile. In fact, although he set up the little Tianluo array by himself, it was with the help of the original formation of Tianjian Qijue array. Even if he did it himself, it would never be easy to open it, let alone with a little effort. After listening to their words, a group of college students around them were also sarcastic and flattering. All of a sudden, everyone''s laughter stopped like a rooster who was crowing but was choked. Looking at the direction of the cold smoke, their eyes became very strange, as if they were living in the daytime. Some of them even rubbed their eyes subconsciously. It''s gone! With a flash of gold on his body, the cold smoke disappeared.There is no doubt that mu Hanyan entered the seven killing array of Tianjian. But how could it be? Master Tian had been speculating for a long time, but he couldn''t break the array to save people. It took me less than half an hour to break the array? Apart from the legendary beast of controlling beasts and the skill of casting swords for which even Nie Fangsheng lost his face, is this way to bathe the cold smoke in the array also gifted? Tian Wenliang was also surprised. His eyes were round, but he couldn''t come back for a long time. Although he just said that breaking the array to save people was just a show, he knew very well that even if he really did his best, he would not break the array without a day or two. How could it be that mu Hanyan only took less than half an hour to do it? "Lord Tian, this What''s going on? " Qiu Pingcheng and Qiu Pinghe look at each other. Before, I spared no effort to sneer at mu Hanyan. I didn''t expect that others would enter the array so soon. Now they can understand why Nie Fangsheng vomited blood, and the feeling of beating his own face is really not a taste. Tian Wenliang suddenly regained his mind when he heard what they said. His eyes were fixed, and he looked at Tianjue seven kill sword. "Hum, I really don''t know what to do with this cold smoke!" When everyone was surprised, Tian Wenliang said with a sneer. "How about Mr. Tian?" Qiu Pingcheng was inspired and asked. "Mu Hanyan didn''t break the array at all. He just used some strange methods and forced himself into the array." Tian Wenliang said. In fact, he didn''t know what method mu Hanyan used to enter the array, but he guessed that it was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 "Is that ok?" Qiu Pingcheng had not been learning the array for a few days. He asked suspiciously. "Of course, as long as the strength reaches a certain level, and with the help of some strange methods which are similar to the array, you can forcibly enter the array. But it is impossible to break the array. You should know that the sky sword seven kill array is the ultimate array. Of course, even the elite swordsmen of the Western Qin state, together with several masters of the sword Saint realm, are trapped in the array What''s more, other people? " Tian Wenliang said with disdain. "That is to say, can the cold smoke enter or leave? It''s dead now?" Qiu Pingcheng''s face was very happy. "That''s nature." Tian Wenliang also showed a smile on his face. However, he soon realized that as a tutor, he couldn''t say such things casually, so he coughed and said, "but as an array tutor, how can I see that a disciple of the academy has wasted his life, and I will certainly try my best to save him." "That is, that is." Qiu Pingcheng nodded and said yes, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Tian Wenliang then walked towards the array. Even if he could not wait to die in the sky sword seven kill array, he had to show himself. Otherwise, how can he explain to the academy? The most important thing is how can he explain to Gong Hongru? ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan only felt a flower in front of him, and he had already entered the Heaven Sword seven kill array. In front of my eyes, countless swords flashed by, and they were flying towards a figure. Even mu Hanyan was palpitating with the awe inspiring killing intention. Needless to say, the figure was Jiang Yuzhe. At this time, Jiang Yuzhe''s whole body is bleeding, but he is still cutting out his long sword and cutting the sword head on. Every time a sword is cut out, his long sword will give out a roar. Under the strong sword spirit of the swordsman''s realm, all the swords that are cut by him will burst out, like soap bubbles, giving out a brilliant glow. Fortunately, although I feel that the sword in this array is fierce and fierce outside, but after splitting up countless swords, its power is greatly reduced. Otherwise, Jiang Yuzhe would never stick to it until now. However, although the power of that sword is not very great, at least it does not exceed Jiang Yuzhe''s cultivation limit, every time it explodes, it will soon gather a new sword, and its power is also higher than before. These thousands of swords are endless, as if they are coming from endless spikes. Moreover, they are more powerful than once, not to mention Jiang Yuzhe. Even the steel and iron can''t resist them. Mu Hanyan just saw the situation in the array, Jiang Yuzhe was stabbed in the thigh by a sword shadow, and he almost fell to his knees. "Yu Zhe!" Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly flew up and stood in front of him. The cold sky sword sprinkled a piece of frost and snow fog, cutting the front of the sword into streamers. "My Lord, why are you here?" See mu Hanyan, Jiang Yuzhe is first a joy, and then worried asked. "Nonsense, how long can you last if I don''t come?" Mu Hanyan said. "But when you come, I can resist for a while. How did you get in? Try to get out." Jiang Yuzhe said urgently. "Don''t worry. Did you touch the mechanism by mistake and start the array? What''s the matter?" While that piece of sword has not yet been re condensed, mu Hanyan asks Jiang Yuzhe quickly. It''s not that she wants to blame him, but that she doesn''t know how to get out. If it''s really because Jiang Yuzhe touched the organ by mistake, she can have a definite aim and get out of danger more. "Who told you that? I know. It must be Tian Wenliang, a man with a face and a heart. I just entered the array. I didn''t know the difference between the southeast and northwest. I didn''t even dare to move. The array suddenly started. I didn''t know what was going on at first. I''m sure it must be the bastard surnamed Tian who did it. " Jiang Yuzhe broke out and scolded. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank, and Ling Baobao was right. It was Tian Wenliang who did it. I didn''t expect that as a College Tutor, he was so mean and vicious. Although Nie Fangsheng is shameless, he just makes trouble for her. He doesn''t want to kill her, and he doesn''t do anything on the sword casting furnace. Otherwise, if the furnace blows up when casting the sword, she may suffer a big loss. In contrast, Tian Wenliang is not as good as a beast. Gnashing his teeth in the heart secretly scolded a few words, mu Hanyan soon put his mind back to the array. If it''s really because Jiang Yuzhe accidentally triggered the array, it''s better to do it. Now it''s Tian Wenliang who did it, so it''s a bit troublesome. Mu Hanyan wants to break out of danger, so he has no place to start. "How on earth did you get in, my lord?" After scolding Tian Wenliang, Jiang Yuzhe asked again. "Ling Baobao gave me a strange treasure. It''s only with that treasure that I can get into the array." Mu Hanyan replied. "That''s good, that''s good." Jiang Yuzhe was finally relieved. Since mu Hanyan came in by Ling Baobao''s gift, he can go out naturally. He has nothing to worry about. With these words, Jiang Yuzhe fell to the ground with a soft foot. He had been exhausted with the strength of his first-class swordsman. He just insisted with his will. Now when his mind was relaxed, he couldn''t lift his strength. He didn''t even have the strength to bandage his wound."But that treasure was destroyed when it sent me in, so it''s up to us to get out." Mu Hanyan added. Originally, she didn''t want Jiang Yuzhe to worry about it, but as soon as his mind relaxed, he began to lie dead, so she had to tell the truth. "What Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes all of a sudden stare old circle, asked Mu Han flue, "can only enter not out, then he is not harm you, he did not tell you?" "He said Mu Hanyan replied. "And you still come?" Jiang Yuzhe said in a dull voice. "If I don''t come, Huayue will come, or Tang Bufan will come, so I''ll come." Mu cold smoke light says. Jiang Yuzhe looked at mu Hanyan, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. "I see." The mist flashed in Jiang Yuzhe''s eyes, and his voice choked. Just as they were talking, the broken swords gathered together again. In the roaring sound of the swords, thousands of swords stabbed at them. The killing intention made people feel cold. "I''ll protect the Dharma for you, and you''ll find a way to break the array!" Just now, Jiang Yuzhe, who was lying like a dead fish, suddenly jumped up and stood in front of Mu Hanyan. It was like a river in winter, and the channels were exhausted. They were full of energy again, and they were full of powerful momentum. Feeling the change of Jiang Yuzhe, even mu Hanyan was secretly surprised. It''s no wonder that Jiang Yuzhe can become one of the three evil spirits of Anyun. Although Jiang Yuzhe''s strength is not as good as Huayue''s, and his adaptability is not as good as his appearance, when it comes to his determination, he is definitely not inferior to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Think about it. As a teenager, he absolutely abandoned his ancestral skills and pursued his own way of cultivation. How could such a person be weak in mind. It''s no fluke that he can achieve that. The sword awns were broken under Jiang Yuzhe''s sword. Although his clothes were cut by the wind blade, Jiang Yuzhe didn''t even hum. His beautiful face, which had some white face potential, also had some unprecedented perseverance and persistence. Mu Hanyan is not a man of posturing. Seeing that he can resist it for the time being, he doesn''t interfere. Instead, he uses the magic power to refine his soul, and promotes his mind to the extreme. He looks inside the seven kill array of Tianjian. Different from the array base seen outside, there is no array material or any array Rune inside the array, which is a closed boundary space. Even if Mu Hanyan has six sharp senses that surpass the ordinary sword Saint several times, he can only feel the unique Qi fluctuation of that array. If you change an array master, you may still find a way to break the array from the fluctuation of Qi. But unfortunately, mu Hanyan is not an array master, and he can''t even know how to break the array. How can you find a way to break the array based on this? Mu Hanyan was running Shenwu Jianshen again and again, but she couldn''t find a clue. This array of Qi seemed like a mess to her, and she couldn''t find a clue at all. The power of the mind is greatly lost, and there is a slight sting in my mind, even a blank and confused. "Be careful!" In the ear, Jiang Yuzhe''s exclamation came suddenly. Although he tried his best, his strength was a little worse, and he could not protect mu Hanyan completely. Although most of the array swords were broken by him, there was still a sword under the sword and stabbed at mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan woke up suddenly, but she was still slow. The sword passed her arm and brought out a blood flower. The stabbing pain from the wound also made mu Hanyan''s confused mind clear again, and a bright light flashed from it. "Let me do it." Mu Hanyan then stood in front of Jiang Yuzhe. "My Lord, let me do it. I was just careless just now. I won''t do it next time. You''d better concentrate on finding the way to break the battle." Jiang Yuzhe mistakenly thinks that mu Hanyan is blaming him, full of apologies. "Don''t get me wrong. Thanks to my carelessness, I found a way to break the battle. The key lies in these swords." Mu Hanyan of course knows that Jiang Yuzhe is not careless for a moment, but because he has been hurt and tired before, jokingly says. "What Jiang Yuzhe looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "The way to break the array lies in these array swords." Mu Hanyan''s words fell, and he had already chopped his sword toward the ten million sword in front of him. The frost, snow and fog are falling. In the array, the thousands of swords seem to be blocked by the frost and become much slower. The idea of bathing in the cold smoke is also integrated into the swords. Injured arm upload slightly tingling, mu Hanyan''s mood is very excited. Who said that there is no way to find the reason of this array? I don''t know where to start. Although I can''t see any trace of the array, and I can''t find any pulse of the array, it''s not the best one. Isn''t all the secrets of this array hidden in the sword? If it''s the perfect seven kill array of Tianjian in the past, mu Hanyan can''t figure out the reason of the array even if her strength is several times stronger. She doesn''t think her strength is better than those western Qin sword saints. But now, the array is in disrepair, and the sword''s power is not as powerful as before, so it can be used to figure out the reason of the array. All kinds of swords are quietly broken under the ice and snow dance of Mu Hanyan. At the moment when they are broken, mu Hanyan''s idea is integrated into them to feel the subtle meaning of the array. Gradually, a pair of array patterns loomed in front of us! Mu Hanyan was overjoyed and continued to wave his sword and sprinkle pieces of frost. Finally, the array context clearly emerged in front of us, each array base, each rune, are so clearly visible. But the smile on mu Hanyan''s face also disappeared. This array is much more complicated and profound than she imagined. The array we saw just now is just the tip of the iceberg. Even if she could see such an array clearly, she couldn''t think of a way to break it. It''s hard to find out the context of the array. Do you give up? Mu Hanyan, of course, is not willing to give up all her previous achievements. In fact, she has no choice. As another piece of sword gradually gathered together, the sword power released from it was stronger than just now. If it goes on like this, in the end, even she will not be able to resist it. By the way, why do you have to study the array theory? Just find the weakest point of the array? Mu Hanyan had an idea. All things in the world have weaknesses. Even the most perfect sword technique has weaknesses. The array must be the same.No matter how powerful and wonderful the sky sword seven kill array is, there must be a weakness. As long as you find this weakness, you can break the array! Want to understand this, mu Hanyan spirit. If you want to find out the weakness directly from the array theory, it''s obviously not enough to use the array foundation that she has worked out from the seal technique. But don''t forget that the array theory is contained in the thousands of swords, so it''s much easier to find the weakness. Mu Hanyan is full of gratitude to xinghuan Qianji. If it wasn''t for the magic martial arts and soul training he taught her, she would not have been able to feel it from these swords if she had the six senses that are several times more powerful than ordinary swordsmen. Mu Hanyan raises his mind to the extreme, and then cuts those swords with his sword again. The array theory contained in the sword corresponds to the array pattern in Mu Hanyan''s mind one by one. Although mu Hanyan can''t understand the mystery, it''s enough for her to find the weakness of breaking the array. All of a sudden, mu Hanyan''s eyes are fixed, and she is constantly aware of the sword array theory. She has another amazing discovery. The array theory contained in these swords is somewhat similar to Xingluo Bahuang sword. Is it true that the array principle used by those array predecessors to arrange the Heaven Sword seven kill array was also derived from the Xingluo eight wasteland sword! Mu Hanyan has realized that Xingluo eight wasteland sword is much more profound and complicated than Jiutian Xingluo sword. At the beginning, she realized the nine sky star falling sword. She only relied on the Fang family''s set of meridians and pulse cutting hands to work out all the changes of the sword technique. Then she realized the heart sword. This time, however, it was impossible to develop a complete sword technique by only relying on the ancestral sword casting technique of the Nie family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 It was not until then that mu Hanyan suddenly came to realize that the principle of the Heaven Sword seven kill array came from Xingluo eight wasteland sword. As mu Hanyan resisted the thousands of swords, he kept practicing the eight wild swords in his mind. The sequence of the array became clearer Finally, mu Hanyan found the biggest weakness of the array! However, to Mu Hanyan''s surprise, the weakness is not a little, but an array, a hidden array in the sky sword seven kill sword. This array is far less profound and mysterious than the sky sword seven kill sword. It should not be very strong. But with the help of the sky sword seven kill sword array, its power is doubled. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s understanding of Xingluo eight wasteland sword, and his six senses are extremely powerful, he would not have been able to find it. Mu Hanyan can be sure that this is what Tian Wenliang did! Because the sky sword seven kill array is so powerful, there is no need to add such an array to it. Moreover, if the sky sword seven kill array had not been damaged in those years, it would have been impossible for this array to be hidden and destroyed under the power of the sky sword seven kill array. This Tian Wenliang is so mean and vicious! Mu Hanyan made up his mind that once he broke out of danger, he must not be spared lightly. Put this matter aside for a moment, mu Hanyan continues to understand the eight wild swords of Xingluo. Unfortunately, she soon finds that although she can find the weakness of this array through her understanding of the eight wild swords of Xingluo, because her understanding of the array is poor, she can''t understand the complete sword based on it. It seems that if you want to understand the complete xingluobahuang sword, you must learn the principle of this array. Time flies. Unconsciously, it''s getting dark. It''s estimated that Hua Yue and others should be in a hurry. Moreover, the sword of that array is getting stronger and stronger, and it''s hard to bathe in the cold smoke. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Mu Hanyan raises Hanxiao sword fiercely, and his whole body is ready to break the battle! ¡­¡­ As mu Hanyan expected, beyond the array, Hua Yue and others are anxious, pacing back and forth like ants on a hot pot. Tian Wenliang pretended to walk around the array. He made a hand decision from time to time. He seemed to be very anxious, but he didn''t have any urgency in his eyes. "Lord Tian, it''s been several hours. Can''t this array be broken?" See Huayue a few people worried, Qiu Pingcheng mood, deliberately fire oil asked Tian Wenliang road. "You think this array is so easy to break. In those years, thousands of elites of the Western Qin Dynasty, together with several masters of the sword Saint realm, were trapped in the array. How strong this array is. Although I do my best, I can''t compare with those strong people in the Western Qin Dynasty, can I? Alas, this mu Hanyan is also too reckless. He has no ability to show off what he can do. Now he is harming others and himself. " Tian Wenliang wiped his forehead and complained. "Lord Tian, you can''t do it. Mu Hanyan is arrogant and ignorant. He deserves to die. You can''t drag Lord Tian down for him." Qiu Pinghe said hypocritically. "No way. No matter how arrogant and ignorant mu Hanyan is, he is also a disciple of our Longyan college. Even if he can fight for his life, I will spare no effort to save him." Tian Wenliang said with righteous words. Hypocrisy, how can you say that you are also a college tutor? How can you be so hypocritical! Seeing them sing together, even those college students around can''t see it any more. Tian Wenliang had been around the array for a long time, but he didn''t even have a little sweat on his forehead. He was just pretending. Maybe he wanted to die in the array. It was too hypocritical and shameless to say so. "Mr. Tian, don''t bother. My Lord has his own way to break the battle. Just stay away." Hua Yue said coldly to Tian Wenliang. They are not blind. They can''t see that Tian Wenliang doesn''t work hard. He is worried and bothered by him. "Hum, I''m kind enough to save mu Hanyan. You are so ignorant!" Tian Wenliang said angrily. "Just your ability can''t save people anyway. Just don''t make trouble." Beauty also said coldly. This guy doesn''t want to save people at all, and his appearance is not afraid to offend him. "What, how dare you say I''m making trouble!" Tian Wenliang, as an array tutor, was criticized for the first time by his younger disciples, and he was furious. "Isn''t it? If you don''t make trouble, open the array and let us have a look." She said contemptuously. Tian Wenliang was very angry, so he wanted to show him some real skills, but he immediately came back to his senses. This was clearly the way to arouse his beauty. "Hum, since you look down on my array skills, why should I bother? Let''s go." Tian Wenliang is so crafty that he can''t be in the middle of a pretty plan. With a cold hum, he takes Qiu Pingcheng and others out. "Lord Tian, is it true that you can''t help yourself when you see death?" Qiu Pingcheng said deliberately as he walked. "I''m kind-hearted, but others think I''m a donkey''s liver and lung. What can I save? In a few days, I will collect the corpse for mu Hanyan. " Tian Wenliang said angrily.Seeing that he said to leave, other college students all sighed secretly and sympathized with mu Hanyan who was trapped in the array. If Tian Wenliang stayed, maybe conscience found that mu Hanyan still had a chance to live. As soon as he left, mu Hanyan''s last life would be cut off. "Boom!" At this time, in that array, there was a loud noise like thunder, a sword light came out flat, like a lightning, making the world new! Everyone turned and looked, with a look of shock on their faces. The two figures, along with the sword light, are not mu Hanyan and Jiang Yuzhe, who they think will surely die. The array is broken. As Hua Yue said, the array is really broken. Even thousands of elites and even several sword masters in the Western Qin state could not break the array, but mu Hanyan broke it. Tian Wenliang was also surprised to open his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. Although the little Tianluo array was made by him, he used the power of the seven kill array of Tianjian. Even if he did it himself, it would take several days to break it. It took only a few hours to break the array. This How could that be! "Cold smoke!" Hua Yue was so surprised and happy that she opened her arms and quickly welcomed her. Because she was so excited, she forgot the honor and inferiority of her master and servant. She directly used her name to match her true feelings. But rushed to the front, a few people think of Mu Hanyan is actually a daughter''s body, quickly stop, outstretched arms also took back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "It worries you." Mu Hanyan smiles a little and gives Hua Yue a gentle hug, and then beauty, Tang Bufan and Ling Baobao. In their eyes, mu Hanyan saw the tears of joy after the clouds dispersed. He could imagine how worried they were just now. It''s too risky to enter the Tianjue seven kill sword this time. If it wasn''t for the principle of the array and the Xingluo eight wasteland sword, if it wasn''t for mu Hanyan who had learned the magic martial arts to refine the soul, it would be impossible to escape so easily. In retrospect, even she was afraid, not to mention Huayue and Zirong. At this moment, mu Hanyan didn''t care about men and women, just as they were the best friends and the closest relatives. "I want a hug, too." Wait for mu Hanyan to let go of Hua Yue lightly, Jiang Yuzhe also rushed up, exaggerated roar way. Huayue looked at Jiang Yuzhe in disgust and stepped back. "Plop!" Jiang Yuzhe fell and fell on the ground, and a dog bit the mud. Huayue and Zirong smile, but soon, their smile solidified on their faces. "Yuzhe, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Jiang Yuzhe didn''t get up after he fell to the ground, Hua Yue and her face changed. At the same time, she stepped forward to help Jiang Yuzhe. His eyes were closed, his face turned pale, and he had fainted. Mu Hanyan is also surprised, busy to check, but Ling baby action faster, a hold of Jiang Yuzhe''s pulse. "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that I lost too much blood, exhausted my vitality and lost my strength." Soon, Ling Baobao said with a sigh of relief. At this time, mu Hanyan also explored with his mind and found that Jiang Yuzhe didn''t matter. He let go. "Keep an eye on him." Mu Hanyan takes out the pill and gives it to Jiang Yuzhe. Then he stands up and walks towards Tian Wenliang with a cold face. "What do you want to do?" Tian Wenliang is stared at by mu Hanyan''s fierce eyes. He is guilty and asks uneasily. Other college students also looked at mu Hanyan in doubt and didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Draw the sword!" Mu Hanyan said coldly. If she hadn''t arrived in time today, Jiang Yuzhe would have been seriously injured, even if he didn''t die. All this was because Tian Wenliang was playing tricks in the sky sword seven kill array. As early as in the array, mu Hanyan had made up his mind. Once he broke out of danger, he would never let Tian Wenliang go. Now seeing Jiang Yuzhe fall to the ground in a coma due to too much injury and serious blood loss, he is even more angry and unwilling to wait for a moment. "What are you talking about?" Tian Wenliang''s face changed. All the students around are also shocked. Mu Hanyan dares to challenge Tian Wenliang. In the history of Longyan college, no student dares to challenge his tutor. The challenge is not one tutor, but the dignity of all tutors, even the tutors of Longyan college. Is this cold smoke crazy? "Draw the sword!" Mu Hanyan slowly drew out his sword, and his eyes were colder than the bright blade. "Presumptuous! As a disciple, you dare to draw a sword at your tutor. " Tian Wenliang roared angrily. Although he felt guilty in composing, as a tutor, he was so threatened by a disciple, which made him feel ashamed and angry, and his anger also soared. As a teacher of Longyan, he has his own dignity. At this time, Tian Wenliang is more awe inspiring and inviolable. Even the onlookers around showed awe and stepped back quietly. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan knew Tian Wenliang''s conspiracy and despised him to the core. He would not treat him as a tutor. Seeing that he was still putting on the airs of tutor, he was even more contemptuous and didn''t speak much, so he cut him out with one sword. "How dare he do it!" All the disciples around were startled. There was only one thought in their heart. Mu Hanyan was crazy, really crazy. The sword is towering, the frost and snow are dancing everywhere, and with that indomitable intention of killing, it is even more cold and piercing. Tian Wenliang didn''t expect that Mu Han class really dared to fight. He was so scared that he quickly pulled out his sword. "Choking!" A chest ring, countless sparks splash, in the hazy night, like stars shining. Caught off guard, Tian Wenliang was shocked by the cold smoke and retreated for more than ten steps. Then he managed to stabilize his figure. His face turned pale. "What a powerful sword!" Seeing Tian Wenliang''s defeat, a cry of surprise came from all around. Although Tian Wenliang is an array tutor, he is not good at Kendo, but he is also a tutor. He is not weak. Unexpectedly, he was shaken back by mu Hanyan''s sword. No wonder mu Hanyan can defeat Yue fanchen and keep his dignity for an Yunguo. As expected, he has some strength. Originally, these old students didn''t take a contest in the general election seriously. They thought that mu Hanyan and Yue fanchen had not joined the college yet. No matter how strong they were, they were just better than the children of ordinary families. They certainly couldn''t compare with these old students who had joined the college for many years. However, after seeing mu Hanyan''s sword, they realized that they were wrong. Who said that only by joining Longyan college can they become a strong person? Mu Hanyan''s strength in front of them is not inferior to them, even better than them."Mu Hanyan, how dare you ignore your elders and disrespect your tutor!" Tian Wenliang heard the exclamation around him. His face turned red and his brain became angry. "Tutor? Are you qualified to call yourself a tutor? You are so mean and vicious that you should call yourself a tutor? " Mu Hanyan sneers and scolds. Originally, I didn''t want to talk nonsense with Tian Wenliang, but these words were boring in my heart, but I didn''t say it. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, all the disciples around him were shocked. Before Jiang Yuzhe was trapped in the Heaven Sword seven kill array, they also had doubts. The array was obviously in disrepair for a long time, and it had completely failed. Before Jiang Yuzhe, several disciples came to observe it. There was nothing wrong with them. Why was Jiang Yuzhe trapped in it? Later Tian Wenliang explained that Jiang Yuzhe accidentally touched the mechanism and triggered the array. They also believed it. It is said that many ancient great formations have hidden mechanisms. Maybe the Tianjian seven kill formation is no exception. If you want to complain, you can only complain about Jiang Yuzhe''s bad luck. But now they are a little suspicious of Mu Hanyan''s words. Over the years, the array masters of Longyan University have worked hard and exhausted their energy. I don''t know how many predecessors have worked hard in the Tianjian seven kill array, but they haven''t found the hidden mechanism. How come Jiang Yuzhe''s luck is so "good" that he found it when he first went into the array to observe it? Although I don''t want to believe that the College Tutor will be so despicable, I have to admit that what mu Hanyan said is the most possible. For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Tian Wenliang were full of doubt. (burst out, ask for monthly ticket = =! I saw someone ask Bai dada why you didn''t break out for a long time. I answered because she became a salted fish. Today, salted fish turned over and broke out. Can you brazenly ask for a wave of monthly tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 "Mu Hanyan, you are not only disrespectful to me, but also dare to maliciously slander my reputation. I, Tian Wenliang, will not spare you. Even if you make trouble in front of Lord Gong, I will get justice back." Tian Wenliang was guilty of being a thief. He was even more guilty when he heard mu Hanyan''s scolding, but he couldn''t admit it. He said in a fierce voice. "You have no chance, because I will get justice for Yu Zhe first." Mu Hanyan said coldly and raised Hanxiao sword again. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think that Tian Wenliang is really afraid of you. If you don''t care about your identity, you''re afraid of hurting your life. Do you think you have a chance to live with that sword just now?" How can we say that he was also a teacher of Longyan, who was so despised and humiliated by a younger disciple. Tian Wenliang roared angrily. Mu Hanyan doesn''t talk to him anymore. He cuts it out again. She has made up her mind that even if she doesn''t kill Tian Wenliang today, she will seriously hurt him, abolish his lifelong cultivation and make him feel worse than death. Only in this way can she get justice for Jiang Yuzhe and eliminate her hatred and anger! "Mu Hanyan, since you want to die, you can''t blame me. Eight wasteland sword array, destroy Tian Wenliang gave a loud drink, and his sword trembled. He turned into an array of runes. With the cold sword, he came towards the cold smoke. "The eight wasteland sword array is the strongest sword skill of the array Daotang, the eight wasteland sword array!" "Mu Hanyan kicked the iron plate. Unexpectedly, Lord Tian learned the eight wasteland sword formation." All around, a group of disciples exclaimed. Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng''s brothers have changed their faces dramatically. The array hall is different from the sword casting hall. In addition to studying the array, Yu Jiandao also has extraordinary attainments. The array masters of the past dynasties in the hall mainly studied array, supplemented by Kendo, and developed a lot of strange sword techniques, among which the most powerful is the eight wasteland sword array. It is said that the eight wasteland sword array is derived from the process of ancient array masters trying to repair the sky sword seven kill array. It is said that the sword array is actually performed by one person and is extremely powerful. It is not difficult to defeat the enemy at two or even three levels. If the cultivation is perfect, it is even an expert who can use the great swordsman''s cultivation to shake the sword saint''s realm. Although mu Hanyan''s strength has reached the fifth level of Swordsman and is not weaker than Tian Wenliang''s, no one thought that Tian Wenliang had learned the eight wasteland sword array. Let alone that they were equal in strength, even if Mu Hanyan was stronger than one or two levels, it would be difficult for him to be his opponent. Mu Hanyan openly provokes his tutor as a disciple, which is unreasonable. Even if he is seriously injured or even died in Tian Wenliang''s hands, he can''t reason with him. Even Gong Hongru is afraid that he can only let it go. "Master, be careful. This sword technique implies the way of array. It''s extremely powerful." The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. She couldn''t help shouting. Those onlookers all sighed secretly. Even without his warning, mu Hanyan should have seen how terrible the power of the eight wasteland sword array was, but what if he was careful? You should know that this sword technique has both the power of Kendo and the strangeness of the array. Moreover, the strongest sword technique of the array hall is not comparable to the ordinary sword technique. No matter how careful mu Hanyan is, if he can''t find a way to crack it, he will be severely disabled if he can''t survive. However, in such a hurry, how could he find a way to solve it! Looking at mu Hanyan, they all sympathized. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that Tian Wenliang had learned the eight wasteland sword array. There was no suspense about this battle. Only caring for sympathy, none of them noticed that there was a trace of surprise in the eyes of Mu Hanyan. At the beginning of seeing Tian Wenliang''s eight wasteland sword formation, mu Hanyan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that in addition to the array skills, the array hall had such magical and powerful sword skills. But then, when mu Hanyan saw his sword, he almost laughed with joy. If Tian Wenliang uses the other sword techniques of the array Daotang, even the weakest one that integrates the array techniques, it is difficult to find a way to solve the problem with mu Hanyan''s current array strength, and he is likely to be trapped by it. However, he chooses the eight wasteland sword array, which is known as the strongest sword technique of the array Daotang. And the origin of the eight wasteland sword array is the Heaven Sword seven kill array. Jiang Yuzhe and mu Hanyan were influenced by xiaotianluo formation before, but in fact they used the formation of Tianjian Qisha formation. Among the thousands of array swords, the meaning of Tianjian Qisha formation was also included. Although mu Hanyan didn''t understand the meaning of the formation in the end, Tianjian Qisha formation was not strangers. Tian Wenliang''s eight wasteland sword array is very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, can it be stronger than the sky sword seven kill array? Since mu Hanyan can find the weakness of the seven kill array, how can he not find the weakness of his sword technique? The Taoist array Rune has covered the mist. The powerful sword power and the mysterious array meaning make everyone feel palpitating. Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng are so scared that their faces turn white. Even Hua Yue''s expression becomes dignified. Although Du Mu Hanyan has great trust, they can also see that Tian Wenliang''s move combines the power of the eight wasteland sword array, which is far beyond mu Hanyan''s strength at this time. Even if her strength is one or two levels stronger, it''s hard to be Tian Wenliang''s opponent."Nine days, the stars fall!" Just when almost everyone is worried or pitied about the cold smoke, Hanxiao sword cuts out again. The sword soars into the sky like a meteor! "Boom!" With a dull sound, Tian Wenliang had been split out with his sword and fell heavily three feet away. Everyone is staring, incredible looking at the cold smoke. Tian Wenliang was defeated. The eight wasteland sword array, which is known as the strongest sword technique in the array hall, was easily cracked by mu Hanyan. Don''t mention them, even Huayue and Zirong and others are surprised. Although they have already witnessed too many miracles in Mu Hanyan, at this moment they find that they underestimate her. "Impossible, impossible, how can you break my eight wasteland sword array!" Tian Wenliang spat out blood and looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously. You know, in order to learn this sword, he spent most of his life. Even if he was an ordinary swordsman, he couldn''t crack it so easily if he didn''t rely on his strength. Mu Hanyan did it so easily. "The sword just now is to punish you for not respecting your teacher''s ethics. This sword is to get justice for Yu Zhe." Mu Hanyan ignored him and said to himself, raising Hanxiao sword again. "Hum!" In the sound of the dragon, the sword cuts down again. "Mu Hanyan, don''t deceive people too much." With a loud roar, Tian Wenliang forced his blood down and used the eight wasteland sword array again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 If he uses other sword techniques now, he may be able to deal with it reluctantly. Unfortunately, he is defeated by one sword and is in a big mess. He only thinks that since mu Hanyan can crack the eight wasteland sword array, other sword techniques will not defeat him. So he can only grit his teeth to make him think that he is the best at home, but he doesn''t know that it is mu Hanyan''s intention to use this sword. Without any suspense, there was another dull sound. Tian Wenliang was chopped off with a sword and fell several feet away. He spat blood foam in his mouth. "It''s time to get justice for myself." Mu Hanyan didn''t mean to stop. He cut it out again. When he came to the college, he was repeatedly harassed by Qiu''s children and Jiang Qiling. The former Nie Fangsheng was ok, but he just wanted to make trouble for her. Tian Wenliang was even more mean and cruel, and he wanted to kill Jiang Yuzhe. No matter how good mu Hanyan''s temper was, she couldn''t bear it. What''s more, she didn''t have a good temper. It seems that the word "low-key" is doomed to miss her. Mu Hanyan knows that if he is tolerant again and again, he will only make the other party more intensified. Today he saved Jiang Yuzhe, who will be tomorrow? She can''t do nothing. She is busy saving people every day. This time, thanks to the intention of the sword seven kill array that day, she can take Jiang Yuzhe out of danger safely. But next time, will she have such good luck? So, she can''t bear it any longer, she must teach the other party a hard lesson. The only thing that makes mu Hanyan a little hesitant is whether to kill Tian Wenliang or discard his cultivation to make his life worse than death? Soon, mu Hanyan made a decision. Up to now, whether he killed Tian Wenliang or abandoned his cultivation, it was the same result. He just tried his best. Whether he could save his life depended on his own fortune. For two generations, although mu Hanyan''s character is a little more stable than before, he will never look forward to the future when he should be ruthless. "Nine days, the stars fall!" This sword, bathed in the cold smoke, did its best. In the hazy night, a dark cloud surged and pressed on the top of the head, which made people breathe heavily. The cold sword seemed to open the world and bring endless killing. Tian Wenliang''s face turns pale with fright. He can see that mu Hanyan''s claim for justice is not as simple as a high or low one. He clearly wants to take his life!! Terrible, how can this mu Hanyan be so ruthless? It''s really terrible! Tian Wenliang thought that even if Mu Hanyan saw that he had done something in the sky sword seven kill array, he would never dare to hurt himself. He just wanted to vent his anger. Now, he realized that he was wrong. Mu Hanyan is not so easy to bully. If she gets angry, her tutor will not forgive her. Seeing mu Hanyan''s groundbreaking sword cut face-to-face, Tian Wenliang could only force his strength to use the eight wasteland sword array again. However, this time, the sword awn took the Taoist array rune, and he flew back. At first, he stepped back facing mu Hanyan, but he saw that the array Rune turned into a strange light in front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes Brilliant flying around, simply a bite, turned away. Ran away, Tian Wenliang was forced to run away by mu Hanyan. He didn''t even want the teacher''s face! His jaw fell all around him, and his teacher, Long Yan, was forced to flee by a younger disciple. This may be the first time since the founding of the college. This time, Tian Wenliang really lost face. Unfortunately, what mu Hanyan wanted was more than just Tian Wenliang''s disgrace. Although Tian Wenliang ran fast, her sword cut faster. A sword cut the array Rune and went straight to Tian Wenliang''s back. "Mr. Tian, be careful!" Looking at the situation is not good, Qiu Pingcheng and Qiu Pinghe two people fly up, want to save Tian Wenliang. With the fall of Qiu Yongcheng and the defeat of Nie Fangcheng, there are not many Qiu''s children who can take refuge in their tutors. Of course, they don''t want Tian Wenliang to be so hard hit or die under the sword of Mu Hanyan. In order to stop mu Hanyan''s sword, they also tried their best. However, just as they are flying up, the beauty of Hua Yue is already in front of them. Tan Yu, Yushulinfeng brothers and Tang Bufan also fight at the same time, leaving Ling Baobao alone to guard Jiang Yuzhe. Qiu Pingcheng and Qiu Pinghe are also old disciples of the Academy. They are all three-level swordsmen. However, they have nothing to do in the face of the joint attack of Hua Yuerong and Tan Yu. They can only watch mu Hanyan''s sword strike Tian Wenliang unstoppably. "Poof!" Tian Liangwen was cut by the sword, and he staggered forward for a few steps, and his blood gushed out again. That sword awn but still remaining potential don''t reduce, continue to fly toward his heart vein key chop but go. You''re dead! Tian Wenliang''s face was as grey as death, and his heart was in despair. Seeing that Tian Wenliang was about to die under the sword of Mu Hanyan, all the disciples around were shocked. "Stop it At this time, a dignified figure came in the air, and the sharp sword disappeared with a slight wave of the broad sleeve."What a strong strength!" Mu Hanyan''s heart is awe inspiring. No one knows the power of this sword better than her. The other side just waves his sleeve from a distance and dissolves this sword into invisibility. The strength of this sword can be imagined. "See Lord Jiang, see Lord Jiang!" Around, almost all the college students bowed down respectfully and saluted the old man. Even tan Yu and Yushulinfeng were no exception. "Subordinate Subordinate Meet the master My Lord Tian Wenliang also wanted to salute, but he stammered and fell to the ground, obviously injured. For the rest of his life, he gasped for breath, not embarrassed. Mu Hanyan knew that the old man was one of the three masters of Longyan college, who was as famous as his master. He was also the head of Tenglong branch, Jiang Yunhe. No wonder he had such strong strength. "Don''t talk yet." Jiang Yunhe takes out a pill and gives it to Tian Wenliang. Then he turns to Mu Hanyan. His figure is slender, and his appearance is somewhat similar to that of Jiang Qiling. Although he is over 100 years old, his eyebrows, eyes and facial features can vaguely see his handsome and handsome youth. At this time, he seems to be quite elegant, but he exudes the dignity of those who have been in the upper position for a long time, which gives people a sense of self-respect. Just being watched with his eyes, you can feel the powerful pressure. "You are mu Hanyan. How dare you hurt your tutor. How dare you!" Looking at the cold smoke for a moment, Jiang Yunhe suddenly said in a deep voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 A heavy pressure was released. Even though they knew that it had nothing to do with them, the disciples who were surrounded by them still trembled with fear. Some of them were not strong minded, and even sat on the ground with a soft foot. "He''s called a tutor, but he does not respect his teacher''s morality by bending the law. He works secretly in the sky sword seven kill array and harms his disciples by despicable means. What''s his qualification to be a tutor?" Under that pressure, mu Hanyan only felt that he was as heavy as a huge stone, but he didn''t flinch. "And that kind of thing?" Jiang Yunhe asked faintly, as if he had some doubts, but he was in the upper position. He had already learned how to be happy and angry, so others didn''t know what he was thinking. "As a student of the college, how dare I make up and slander my tutor out of thin air? Please ask Master Jiang to investigate." Mu Hanyan continued. "It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t believe your family''s words, but if it''s true, I can''t hurt you." Jiang Yunhe pondered for a moment and said to Mu Hanyan, "I will find out the truth about this matter. You go back to each other first. No one can fight again until the truth is revealed, or you will never be spared." What? After listening to Jiang Yunhe''s words, all the disciples around were surprised again. Mu Hanyan seriously injured Tian Wenliang. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yunhe''s timely action, he might even be killed by the sword. This is something Longyan college has never done before. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of behavior of not respecting the elder, deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor is light, even if Mu Hanyan is expelled from the college, it''s normal to discard his cultivation. What''s the reason for Jiang Yunhe to expose the past so lightly? Is it not the reason to offend Gong Hongru? Soon, they denied their conjecture. They were one of the three masters of Longyan college and the president of Tenglong college. Even if they had some scruples about Gong Hongru, they couldn''t expose it so lightly. Tian Wenliang is a member of the chendao hall, and the chendao hall is under the jurisdiction of the Tenglong branch. Mu Hanyan forces Tian Wenliang to flee like a lost dog. Finally, he is seriously injured, and even nearly takes his life with a sword. It''s a great shame not only against the Daotang, but also against the Tenglong branch, and even to Jiang Yunhe himself. There must be some other reason. Unfortunately, Jiang Yunhe would not give them an answer. He waved to the crowd to leave. No matter how many doubts they had, they didn''t dare to open their mouths. They bowed their heads and retreated respectfully. Although they didn''t get the answer, they looked at mu Hanyan with more awe. Mu Hanyan was unprecedented in Longyan college, but in the end, even Jiang Yunhe didn''t do anything about him. Just a few words of light description exposed the past. Who dares to touch his mold again. Not to mention their college students, I''m afraid they are other college tutors. If they want to embarrass me, I''m afraid they have to weigh it up. Others are gradually leaving, mu Hanyan also salutes Jiang Yunhe, and then leaves with Hua Yue and others. Now that Jiang Yunhe has done it, mu Hanyan knows that he can''t kill Tian Wenliang today. However, if he can get seriously injured and lose his face in front of all his disciples, mu Hanyan is more or less angry. "Master, you were really a little impulsive just now. Fortunately, Lord Jiang was open-minded and didn''t favor Tian Wenliang. Otherwise, even if Lord Gong came forward, it would be hard to do good." Leaving Tenglong college, Tan Yucai said with lingering fear. According to reason, they worship mu Hanyan as their teacher, and they should call Gong Hongru as their master. However, several people respect Gong Hongru too much. They also know that mu Hanyan accepted them as apprentices just to help them stay in Longyan college, and they are not qualified to be gong Hongru''s Apprentice. So they subconsciously call him Gong Da Ren, but not disrespectful. "I''m afraid it will be more difficult if I don''t get a little impulsive." Mu cold smoke light a smile, say. "Oh, master, what does that mean?" Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng brothers all look at mu Hanyan in doubt. "Although I can be sure that Tian Liangwen has done something in the Tianjian seven kill array, after all, his strength is too weak together with the array. If he doesn''t act impulsively and make things bigger, he can drive me out of the academy by giving Tian Wenliang a hand because I don''t respect my teacher. However, I made a big deal at once. If Jiang Yunhe wants to drive me out of the college, he has to weigh it more. After all, there is more than one master of the array in the college, and not everyone is willing to work in collusion with them. If he really wants to drive me out of the college on this ground, master can''t just sit back and ignore me. When the time comes, someone will find something strange in the seven kill array How did he end up Mu Hanyan said with a clear mind. She doesn''t think that Jiang Yunhe is just letting himself off the hook. If he is so clear-cut and magnanimous, how can he teach Jiang Qiling that kind of daughter who looks difficult but is full of scheming? In fact, mu Hanyan had already planned. Today, she would either swallow her anger or make things big. Only in this way can she let her partner worry about things and win justice for Jiang Yuzhe.Tan Yu several people all admire of looking at mu Hanyan, they this just know, mu Hanyan originally is not a moment impulse, but has already calculated. Hua Yue''s men are more calm. Although mu Hanyan was worried about it, what they were worried about was Tian Wenliang''s eight wasteland sword formation. As for the consequences of Mu Hanyan''s action, they didn''t think much about it at all. They have known for a long time that mu Hanyan is not the kind of impulsive, brainless and reckless person. Since they dare to do it, they must figure out the way out. "Thank you, my Lord." At this time, Jiang Yuzhe''s voice came. "Yuzhe, you wake up." Mu Hanyan''s face finally showed a familiar smile and said kindly to Jiang Yuzhe. "I''ve been awake for a while." Jiang Yuzhe said. He had been awake for a while, but he was too weak to speak. When mu Hanyan and Tian Wenliang fought each other, his heart was hard to calm down. Especially when Tian Wenliang used the eight wasteland sword array, his heart was raised to his throat just like other people. But fortunately, mu Hanyan finally beat Tian Wenliang without danger and gave him a hard lesson. At this time, Jiang Yuzhe, in addition to admire mu Hanyan, is more grateful. Don''t say that they are just the relationship between the Lord and his followers. Even if they are brothers, I''m afraid few of them will stand out for him at the risk of being expelled from the college or even abolishing cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 His eyes, flashing with crystal tears, even if let him go through fire and water for the cold smoke, to die, he will never have any complaints. "Don''t say anything. Take a good rest. In a few days, I''ll take revenge for you." Mu Hanyan saw Jiang Yuzhe''s determination to repay him with his death. He was also relieved and said lightly. "What?" Tan Yu and others were surprised. I thought that mu Hanyan had hurt Tian Wenliang badly. At the same time, he lost his face, and Jiang Yunhe intervened in it. Even if it was over, he didn''t want to stop. "If you''re not lucky today, not only Yu Zhe may die in the sky sword seven kill array, but also I may suffer a lot. It''s too cheap to let him go like this." Mu cold smoke cold hum a say. "However, master Jiang has already said that before he finds out the truth, there will be no more disputes." Tan Yu reminded. "Don''t worry, I won''t provoke that old man." The Mu cold smoke light says, to river cloud crane very is disdain of appearance. She didn''t believe that Jiang Yunhe knew nothing about today''s events. He said that finding out the truth was just a matter of peace and thin mud. She hoped that he would make the sow grow up in the tree. Tan Yu several people all doubt of looking at Mu Han Yan, don''t know what idea he is making again. "I remember hearing you say that there are two ways to assess the performance of the array hall, right?" Mu Hanyan asked. She once heard Tan Yu mention the assessment methods of all kinds of strange skills in the three branches of Longyan college, and she also had a little impression on Daotang. "Yes, one is that the tutor arranges the array and the disciples understand the array theory. As long as they get the approval of several array masters and other disciples present, they will pass the examination. Another is that the array is arranged by the disciples, and tested by several array masters and other disciples one by one. As long as they agree, they will pass the examination. " Tan Yu said in detail. "That''s good. Tomorrow I''ll go to the array hall to learn the art of array. Then I''ll lay out the array and ask Tian Wenliang to help me test the array and teach him a lesson." Mu Hanyan said without concealing. "Ah Tan Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. It turned out that the master had this idea. He wanted to use the same way to repay Jiang Yuzhe''s blood hatred with the array skill. Tan Yu doubts it. However, Tian Wenliang has been involved in the array for decades. Mu Hanyan used to rely on Ling Baobao to help him enter the seven kill array of Tianjian. Now he begins to learn the array. It''s only ten days before the next assessment. How can he teach Tian Wenliang a lesson with the array? "Yes, in this way, even if Tian Wenliang is killed, no one can say anything about it. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his poor learning skills. As a tutor, he was picked up by his disciples with his best array skills. It''s very pleasant to think about it." Ling Baobao said excitedly, it can be seen that this guy is a master who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "It''s true that you want to take advantage of this opportunity to pick up some more money." At a glance, she saw through Ling Baobao''s real intention and handed over a few banknotes. "Remember to help me pick some." "And me, help me pick some." Hua Yue, as always, was cool, and she also handed over a few silver tickets. "And me I want to pick it, too. " Jiang Yuzhe said feebly, and took out several silver tickets to pass. "And me, I have less money. Don''t laugh." Tang Bufan is embarrassed to say, also handed over two crumpled small silver notes in the past. Tan Yu was stunned. As before, these martial uncles had almost fanatical and blind trust in master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 However, they can also understand why mu Hanyan''s amazing moves in the beast soul hall, the sword casting hall, and his previous attempts to crack the eight wasteland sword formation easily. In this world, it seems that there is nothing that mu Hanyan can''t do. Tian Wenliang spits blood again. Several people suddenly feel pity for him. It''s good to provoke anyone. Why should I provoke Shifu? I''m lucky this time and I''ll save my life. Next time, even if I don''t die, I''ll be dead. Back to Wenjian Valley, after dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Mu Hanyan came to the yard alone and began to practice the Xingluo eight wasteland sword. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. Tian Wenliang''s strongest sword skill was also named eight wasteland. This move comes from the Heaven Sword seven kill array. Although it has not completely integrated the principles of the array, it is very good for mu Hanyan to understand the eight wild swords of the falling stars. Practicing over and over again, the sword technique is less stagnant and becomes more skillful. However, it is far less than the great achievement of the sword technique. It seems that if you want to really understand the sword technique, you have to learn the array technique. In fact, this is another important reason why mu Hanyan decided to go to the temple. You can not only use the array to understand the eight wild swords, but also clean up Tian Wenliang and avenge Jiang Yuzhe''s blood. How can miss Mu miss such a thing that she can kill two birds with one stone. ¡­¡­ "My Lord, mu Hanyan dares to ignore the rules of the hospital and injure the tutor openly. Please be my master." Tian Wenliang took the pill and finally took his breath. He said to Jiang Yunhe with a sad face. "That''s enough. Do you think you can hide that from everyone?" Jiang Yunhe scolded angrily. "My lord..." Tian Wenliang looked at Jiang Yunhe in fear and could not speak. It''s not Jiang Yunhe''s advice that he plots against Jiang Yuzhe. However, he thinks that mu Hanyan has ruined Qiu Ping''an''s cultivation, which is also a disgrace to the Jiang family and an enemy to Jiang Qiling. Even if Jiang Yunhe knows, he won''t blame himself. Maybe he will look at him in another way. Unexpectedly, he flatters the horse''s leg. If Jiang Yunhe gets angry, he won''t blame himself Worry about gain and loss. "My father, I know about it. It''s my fault. I didn''t tell you about it earlier." At this time, Jiang Qi Ling appeared from behind the corner. "I don''t blame you either, but you''re not very good at it. But mu Hanyan was so decisive that he wanted to break through the sky. But the master of the courtyard had just left the pass. If I didn''t come forward in time to suppress this matter and disturb the master of the courtyard, I''ll see how you end up. " Jiang Yunhe calmed down a little and taught Tian Wenliang a lesson. "What, my Lord, is going out of the gate!" After listening to his words, Tian Wenliang showed the color of fear. Only then can we know why Jiang Yunhe wants to let go of Mu Hanyan. It turns out that he is not afraid of Gong Hongru, but of the Lord. In addition to Gong Hongru and Jiang Yunhe, the three masters of Longyan college are Nangong Jingyuan. And he is also the most mysterious one among the three masters. He is not only enigmatic in his cultivation, but also dabbles in all kinds of strange skills. It is said that his attainments in many strange skills are even above your tutors. He is known as the first Wizard of Longyan University in hundreds of thousands of years. Tian Wenliang''s skills, even if they can hide from other array masters, even from Gong Hongru, can never hide from Nangong Jingyuan''s eyes. "I can''t even predict the magic power of the Lord. I don''t object to your embarrassment, but don''t make too much of it. Don''t let people get hold of it. " He continued. "Yes, father." Although Jiang Qi Ling was not reconciled, she did not dare to disobey her father''s orders. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll let go of the cold smoke for the time being. It''s bad luck not to look for her." Tian Wenliang also said. When he said this, Tian Wenliang never thought of it. Jiang Qiling never thought of it. Even Jiang Yunhe never thought of it. Tian Liangwen was so amorous that he wanted to let mu Hanyan go. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan didn''t want to let him go at all. Later, Tian Wenliang leaves, and Jiang Yunhe returns to Tenglong tower with Jiang Qiling. "Father, how did the master of the courtyard get out of the gate at this time? I remember that he was not closed for a long time?" There was no one around, Jiang Qi Ling asked in a low voice. "I''m not sure. Is that what happened?" Jiang Yunhe said with a frown. "It''s not a good time to have an accident. It''s necessary to have an accident at this time. As soon as the master leaves the gate, our plan will be difficult to carry out." Jiang Qi Ling depressed said. "In any case, the plan can''t be changed. Our Jiang family has been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years to get such an opportunity. According to Mr. Lu, I''m afraid it''s our only chance. No, to be exact, it''s your only chance." Jiang Yunhe pondered for a moment, clenched his fist and said. "Well, I understand, father. I will try my best and never let you down." Jiang Qi Ling said firmly, and then said with some worry, "in addition to the headmaster, this mu Han Yan is also a trouble. I underestimated him before, maybe he will become our biggest obstacle.""Yes, I underestimated him, but you don''t have to worry. Every time a new disciple is admitted to hospital, the first test of the magic dragon pagoda is the key. It''s equivalent to another pulse cutting and marrow washing. As long as you don''t give him the opportunity to participate in this test, he can''t bring you too much threat." Said Jiang Yunhe. "Father, are you ready to do it yourself?" Jiang Yiling looks at her father in surprise. If Jiang Yunhe did it himself, he would be much better than them. "Mu Hanyan just got a trial token from the sword casting hall. It''s less than half a month from the first trial of the Magic Dragon Tower. He has to get another Kendo token and a strange skill token to enter the tower for trial. I''d like to see what strange skill he wants to learn next." Jiang Yunhe said with a clear mind. The implication is clear. No matter what strange skill mu Hanyan chooses next, he is sure to let him return without success. Of course, his means must be much better than those of Jiang Qiling and Tian Wenliang. However, at this time, I''m afraid he can''t even dream that mu Hanyan''s choice is the most impossible way to choose the array. After all, mu Hanyan''s attack on Tian Wenliang is equivalent to offending all the tutors of the array hall. As long as he has a little brain, he can''t choose the array Hall any more. Unfortunately, this time, mu Hanyan is destined to surprise everyone again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 The next morning, mu Hanyan went to the array hall again. Along the way, the disciples they met all looked at mu Hanyan with strange eyes. They were all surprised: did they bully Tian Wenliang yesterday, but they didn''t have enough fun today? But yesterday, master Jiang said that both sides had to fight again. This mu Hanyan came to smash the court early in the morning. Didn''t even master Jiang pay attention to it? Apart from being surprised and suspicious, they were excited and expected to hurt their tutor as a disciple, forcing him to flee like a stray dog. This kind of scene can''t be seen every day. To be exact, in the hundreds of thousands of years of history of Longyan University, they haven''t seen it several times. It''s a great chance for them to see it once. "There are five tutors in the array hall. They are tutor Tian Wenliang, Tutor ZHOU Wuqing, master Zhou, master Huang Ruhai, master Huang, Master Li Shengkai, Master Li, master Gan qiyigan and Master Shifu. Who are you going to learn array skills from?" Tan Yu asked. "Who is the strongest?" Mu Hanyan asked. "If you have the strongest strength, of course, it''s Ganqi Yigan. He''s also the leader of the array hall." At this point, Tan Yu was surprised, and then said, "however, Lord Gan is also Tian Wenliang''s teacher. If master learns from him, I''m afraid it''s not right." "Let''s change it. Who else is the strongest?" Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. She just needs to learn the most basic array skills, and then come to deliberate the array theory of Tianjian seven kill array, so as to understand the eight wastes of falling stars. In fact, she doesn''t need the strength of her tutor''s array, so there''s no need to go to ganqiyi to ask for trouble. "There is no difference in the strength of the other tutors. The most amiable one is Mr. Zhou Wuqing, Mr. Zhou." Tan Yu thought and said. Mu Hanyan bullied Tian Wenliang like that yesterday. It can be said that he hit the whole Taoist hall in the face. Even if someone keeps his teacher''s ethics and puts aside his personal grievances, he should also take Tian Wenliang''s face into consideration. Who is willing to teach mu Hanyan the art of array? Only Zhou Wuqing is the most amiable, and there is still some hope to find him. "Well, that''s him. Take me to see him." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "It''s Shifu, but I have to go to Lord Gan first to let him know." Tan Yu said. According to the rules of the college, when you come to the temple of Tenglong college to learn strange skills, you have to meet the headmaster first. Mu Hanyan and his wife have already gone to the Tenglong tower, but Jiang Yunhe obviously doesn''t like mu Hanyan. After hearing her intention, he gives her a token and pushes her to the array hall. Now, they still need to meet the leader of the array hall, Gan Qiyi. Although Tan Yu is an outside disciple and has the same status as a servant, she is familiar with the halls of the three branches of Longyan college. She takes mu Hanyan to the main hall of chendao hall. "What do you think of Mu Hanyan? How dare you come to the array hall to learn the art of array?" "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant. Yesterday, I seriously injured Mr. Tian, which made him lose his reputation. He even came to the chendao hall to learn martial arts. Isn''t that a blatant slap in the face?" "Not only arrogant, but also willful. When things get so bad, who dares to spread his array skills? Even if you want to hit Lord Tian in the face, you can''t waste your time. " "Otherwise, he is the first dandy in Longyan. He acts in a moment''s anger and doesn''t think about the consequences. He finally enters Longyan college, but he wastes his precious time in order to gamble on the moment''s anger." After that, the disciples murmured. Obviously, they didn''t agree with mu Hanyan''s move, and they didn''t think she could learn anything in the array hall. Although they are afraid of Mu Hanyan, and their voices are very low, mu Hanyan still hears them with his keen six senses, but he doesn''t get angry, but smiles. Face slapping? If this is even a slap in the face, Tian Wenliang should be secretly happy. What she wants is not so simple! In a short time, they came to the main hall of the array road hall. Before it was time to teach, an old man with white beard and great talent asked mu Hanyan and Tan yumiansheng, "who are you? Are you also the disciples who come to our array Taoism hall to practice array Taoism?" It seems that this should be gan Qiyi, the master of Tian Liangwen, the first array master of the array hall. "Disciple mu Hanyan came to the array hall to practice the way of array. This is a token from master Jiang." Mu Hanyan took out the token and said. "What, you''re just bathing in cold smoke!" Gan Qiyi was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would dare to come to the array hall to learn. In Gan Qiyi''s eyes, there is a look of disgust. Mu Hanyan nodded. She saw that Gan Qiyi didn''t like to see her, but this was something she had expected and didn''t care about. "Hum, as a disciple of the college, you are disrespectful to your teacher and disobey the rules of the college. With a little strength, you dare to hurt your tutor openly. You still have the face to come to our array hall to learn arts!" Ganqi said coldly. "Lord Gan, if the disciples don''t respect their teachers and abide by the rules of the Academy, they will be dealt with by master Jiang. Since master Jiang hasn''t put a word in his mouth, Lord Gan''s words are likely to be slandered." Mu Hanyan retorted.She didn''t expect to learn the art of array from Gan Qiyi. Looking at his situation, she knew that if she was ignorant and tolerant, not to mention learning the art of array, she would be thrown out of the array hall by him, so she didn''t want to be polite to him. "You take the Lord to crush me?" After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Gan Qiyi is furious. "I''m just telling you the truth. If Mr. Gan is not satisfied, he can ask Master Jiang for proof." Mu Hanyan said without anger. "You..." Gan Qiyi was speechless. Yesterday''s matter already had the river cloud crane to intervene, even the river cloud crane has not been able to bathe the cold smoke how, how can he save extra branches. Mu Hanyan takes Jiang Yunhe to crush him. He really has no way. "Well, well, since you want to practice the array with me, learn it. It''s said that you passed the test of animal soul tower as soon as you entered the college. After only one day''s learning of sword casting, you passed the test of Nie Fangsheng. Yesterday, you cracked the seven kill array of Tianjian, and finally gave my useless disciple a heavy blow. I''d like to see what your talent is against heaven." Gan Qiyi was angry and laughed back, and said sarcastically. "Mr. Gan misunderstood. I''m not here to learn the way of array from you. I''m interested in other instructors." Mu Hanyan said politely. That tone, that air, clearly means that your old man''s little way can''t get into my eyes. I don''t like you. I choose other tutors. "Well, who would you like to learn from? This is the token. You take it away." Gan Qiyi, who was severely despised, was so angry that his beard trembled. He took out a token and threw it to Mu Hanyan. He growled heavily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan took the token and left without looking back. "Hum, I''d like to see who dares to spread your real array skills in this Taoist hall?" Gan Qiyi looks at the back of Mu Hanyan''s departure and sneers in his heart. Gan Qiyi''s roar spread all over the array hall. In several adjacent performance halls, many disciples leaned out their heads, took a look at mu Hanyan, and quickly drew back. This mu Hanyan really doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back. If he just listens in, he even runs to see Gan Qiyi. Isn''t that boring? Several tutors also turned their heads and looked at mu Hanyan through the window. Their eyes also showed a sense of vigilance and showed a clear mind to stay away. There was too much news yesterday. As the tutors of the array hall, none of them wanted to offend their colleagues for an outsider, let alone Gan Qiyi, the leader of the array hall. Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he followed Tan Yu to Zhou Wuqing''s performance hall. "Disciple mu Hanyan, meet Master Zhou." Mu Hanyan said to the old man in the middle of the hall who was explaining the array to his disciples. The old man has a childlike face and a kind face. Although his momentum is not as good as Gan Qiyi''s, he also has an extraordinary air, which makes mu Hanyan feel good about him. "Sit down." Zhou Wuqing looked at mu Hanyan and said with a sad face. Although he is modest, he also abides by his teacher''s ethics, and has no prejudice against mu Hanyan. Even after hearing about the Tianjian seven kill formation yesterday, he doubts Tian Wenliang and sympathizes with mu Hanyan and others. However, he was also a member of the Taoist temple, and did not dare to isolate himself completely because mu Hanyan, an outsider, offended other tutors. However, mu Hanyan chose to learn the way of array from himself, and he could not turn it away. For a moment, he was entangled in his heart. "By the way, where did I go?" Zhou Wuqing asked other disciples. "My lord just said that the way of array originates from the law of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, and there are sun and moon." Said one of the disciples. "Oh, by the way, I''ve just said that. I''ll go on." Only then did Zhou Wuqing come back to his senses and went on. While he was talking, he drew pictures and pictures of the array. Mu Hanyan listened with relish, but soon, she found that Zhou Wuqing was obviously upset. When he talked about it, there was something wrong with his foreword. Mu Hanyan can see that Zhou Wuqing didn''t mean to fight against her, but he was really upset, because later, even he was sweating and couldn''t go on. "No, I''m not as good as pestilence." Mu Hanyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. The reason why Zhou Wuqing is so upset is obviously because he worries too much. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to lose his position as a tutor. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to offend other colleagues because he taught her the way of array. Mu Hanyan knew that he underestimated the prestige of Gan Qiyi and Tian Wenliang in the array hall. He wanted to learn array skills in the array hall, but he thought it was too simple. If you go on like this, even if you study for the first half of the year, I''m afraid it''s all specious. It''s hard to get the essence of the array. Finally, Zhou Wuqing finished the demonstration of the array. Today''s lesson is over. "It''s getting late. Let''s go. The array just now is used to build the foundation for beginners. Although it''s simple, if you understand it thoroughly, it will be very good for you to practice the array in the future. Don''t underestimate it. You should practice it more frequently." Zhou Wuqing wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the disciples. "I will never neglect the orders of Lord Zhou." The disciples saluted one by one and then left. Today, Chou Wu Ching Ming was out of his mind. He didn''t speak the foreword and the Afterword, but they didn''t listen to it. They also guessed the reason, but did not dare to complain about Zhou Wuqing, just looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes, there is a bit of resentment. This mu Hanyan is like a broom star. You want to hit Tian Wenliang in the face to look for him, but you have to look for last week''s adult. Isn''t it that we''ve been together? Mu Hanyan is not that kind of self righteous person. He knows that his arrival has made them unable to practice the array well, so he is not angry, and he has some apology in his heart. "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. I didn''t expect that I was on the spur of the moment, which made you in a dilemma." After the other disciples left, mu Hanyan stood up and said apologetically. Zhou Wuqing was slightly shocked. He had heard of Mu Hanyan''s name as a dandy. He never thought that he would apologize to himself. Looking at mu Hanyan''s sincere expression, Zhou Wuqing felt extremely ashamed. "Mr. Mu is serious. In fact, I''m the one who should say sorry." Zhou Wuqing waved his hand and saluted mu Hanyan. He was ashamed to say, "as a College Tutor, preaching and teaching is my duty. I worry too much, and my selfishness is so heavy that my mind is restless. It''s against the teacher''s ethics, and it''s a sin to waste your time." When Zhou Wuqing said that, mu Hanyan was awed. Life in the world, who can not selfishness, who can not scruple, that is, the legend of saints are not free from vulgarity. Zhou Wuqing can wake up in time, but also put down the airs of his tutor and take the initiative to apologize to her. His moral integrity is many times better than Tian Wenliang''s."Don''t be too polite, Mr. Zhou. I know your difficulties, and I won''t make you embarrassed. I won''t come tomorrow. Let''s try to learn the way of array." Mu Hanyan quickly picked up Zhou Wuqing and said. Anyway, she only needs to learn the most basic principles of the array, and she doesn''t have to come to the array hall. Why should she make Zhou Wuqing embarrassed again. People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, this is also the true nature of Mu Hanyan. "Do you really want to practice the way of array?" Zhou Wuqing looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. He mistook mu Hanyan for hitting Tian Wenliang in the face. After hearing this, he knew that everyone wanted to interrupt. "It''s true that although I don''t get along with Tian Wenliang, I don''t want to waste my practice in order to make trouble with him." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "So we all misunderstood you. I had too many worries before, and I didn''t preach and teach well. I''m really ashamed of the name of my tutor. Well, today''s lesson is over. If you come back tomorrow, I will put aside my thoughts and pass on your array Zhou Wuqing felt more guilty and said firmly. "Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to be forced. I''ll find a way myself." Mu Hanyan refused to say. (xianyubai, take a break and sprinkle some salt. Tomorrow''s content will be more exciting.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "Did you look down on me? Although I''m not well-known, when it comes to the way of array, I''m not necessarily half as weak as other tutors. Even if Lord Gan and Lord Tian are difficult for me, I''m not afraid of them. " Zhou Wuqing waved his sleeve and said arrogantly. Mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened. Listening to Zhou Wuqing''s tone, he obviously had enough self-confidence. The skill of the array was not under Gan Qiyi. It''s not uncommon for such a senior to bathe in cold smoke. Although he has amazing skills, he is indifferent to fame and wealth, so his reputation is not obvious. It''s just that some of these high-ranking people are hidden in the wild, while others are hidden in the world. Zhou Wuqing is probably the latter. "Mr. Zhou misunderstood me. I haven''t even started the array yet. How dare I look down on him? In fact, I want to learn the most basic array skills as soon as possible. What adults say is a little too profound for me. " Although it is speculated that Zhou Wuqing''s array skill is probably not under ganqiyi, and if he gives his sincere advice, his future achievements in array will be limitless, mu Hanyan politely refuses. The seven kill array of Tianjian is in her mind, so now she just wants to learn the most basic array as soon as possible, study the array theory, understand the eight wild swords of Xingluo, and Zhou Wuqing''s teaching method from simple to deep is no better for others, but it''s a waste of time for her. "It''s said that you cracked the seven kill array of Tianjian yesterday. Although the array is in disrepair for a long time, not everyone can crack it. It''s a pity that you only learn a little basic array skills when you have such a natural appearance." Zhou Wuqing looks at mu Hanyan doubtfully and persuades him. "Master Zhou doesn''t know. In fact, my family has the skill of ancestral array. This is the reason why I can crack the seven kill array of Tianjian. In addition, it''s a bit of coincidence. However, the ancestral array of the Mu family is too profound. I haven''t learned the array before, so it''s hard to understand it. That''s why I want to learn the most basic way of array to understand the ancestral array of the Mu family. " Mu Hanyan knew that Zhou Wuqing had a good intention, but he couldn''t say the real reason, so he found a reason. "So it is." Zhou Wuqing just "suddenly realized". Mu family is one of the eight aristocratic families in Anyun capital. Ten thousand years ago, it was even one of the two aristocratic families. The other so-called aristocratic families can only be compared with them. It''s only natural that there is a ancestral array in the Mu family. He doesn''t have any doubts at all. "In that case, I won''t force you any more. I''ll give you this book of the code of array and Tao. Take it for yourself." Zhou Wuqing thought about it and gave an ancient book to Mu Hanyan. "Mr. Zhou is too polite. This is too precious. How can I accept it?" Mu Hanyan refused to say. The written version of "the code of array and Taoism" has turned yellow, and it still exudes the smell of seal. Obviously, it''s a long time ago, because the protection of seal has been spread to today, and Zhou Wuqing has taken it with him, which is obviously very precious. How can she win people''s favor. "Ha ha, this is not a secret collection of array. The Academy bookshop sells it, and even the bookshop outside can find it. This one of mine is just a little older. You can''t cheat me by looking shabby." Zhou Wuqing said with a smile. "What Mr. Zhou said is true. I''ve also seen this" Chen Dao Jue "in the College Bookstore." Tan Yu also followed to explain a sentence. "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." Listen to tan Yu also say so, mu Hanyan also no longer polite, push again and again, also really look down on others. "It''s just the most basic ancient book of array. Why be so polite." Zhou Wuqing waved his hand and said frankly. After collecting the "code of array", mu Hanyan and Zhou Wuqing leave and go back to the sword valley. Anyway, it''s just the most basic ancient book of introductory array. You can buy it everywhere. Mu Hanyan doesn''t have to worry about it. Master and apprentice ganqiyi make it difficult for Zhou Wuqing. I believe other array tutors won''t isolate him for such a small matter. After dinner, everyone practices their own way. Mu Hanyan goes back to his room and starts to read the book "the battle of the way". As soon as I opened the paper, mu Hanyan was surprised, and even his fingers trembled slightly. Zhou Wuqing didn''t lie. This book is indeed the most common ancient book of array. It can be found not only in academic bookstores, but also in bookstores outside. However, he didn''t tell mu Hanyan. This book contains the experience notes of Zhou Wuqing''s predecessors. The ink is deep and shallow, which has been passed on for decades. Moreover, judging from the handwriting, many of them have never taken notes at all. When you first learn the array, you should write down some insights. When you are successful in learning, your insights are completely different. When you are successful in learning the array, you should write down some insights. When you are successful in learning the array, your insights will be recorded in this "code of array". On the surface, this book is only the most superficial ancient book of array, and it can even be said to be the enlightenment reading material of array. However, it contains the life-long efforts of the ancestors of Zhou Wuqing, and it can even be said to be a masterpiece. Slowly looking at the "code of array", mu Hanyan made another amazing discovery. The seal not only had the function of protecting ancient books from the erosion of time, but also had the function of space objects. Otherwise, the experience recorded by the predecessors would be bound together. I''m afraid it''s not enough. How can I carry it with me.In front of the eyes of Mu Hanyan, Zhou Wuqing appeared again. The wind was clear and the clouds were light. He seemed to have a faint smile beyond the world. He was very grateful. Unexpectedly, just because of an apology and a sense of shame, he gave such a wonderful array book to himself. Such conduct and integrity are the real style of a mentor. Originally, because of Nie Fangsheng''s difficulties and Tian Wenliang''s evil, mu Hanyan didn''t like all the tutors of Longyan college. He just thought that they might be powerful, but when it comes to moral conduct, they were just in vain. Now she knows that her ideas are a little paranoid. Among the tutors of Longyan college, there are not only moral corrupt people like Tian Wenliang, but also benevolent elders like Zhou Wuqing. Unconsciously, to Longyan college, mu Hanyan finally has a sense of identity and belonging. In the following days, mu Hanyan didn''t want to go to the temple to see people again. His face was ridiculed, so he just stayed in Wenjian Valley to understand the formula of array. In his spare time, he instructed Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng to practice. Although he accepted them as apprentices, he just didn''t want to see them pitifully driven out of Longyan college, but he had the name of master and apprentice, but mu Hanyan didn''t want to see them deserted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 I have to admit that although Gong Hongru slept in It''s a little more time to shut up. I didn''t spend much time to teach them to practice, but I''m not stingy with a few people in other aspects. The pills they carry with them are more abundant than those of their ordinary inner brothers. Even mu Hanyan was envious of them at first. In addition, the library allows several people to go in and out at will. They can learn whatever skills they want to learn, and they can learn whatever combat skills they want to learn. Even if a few people occasionally look at the wrong skills and make some mistakes, the foundation is very solid. Mu Hanyan just touched them in his spare time, and their accomplishments increased with each passing day. Even mu Hanyan was surprised at the speed of improvement. It seems that these apprentices did not lose money, at least they did not lose face. I''m glad in the cold smoke. While mu Hanyan is happy, Tan Yu and Yushulinfeng are more respectful and grateful to her. Until they meet mu Hanyan, they are officially on the road of cultivation, and they know how many wrongs they have taken before. Every day he learned the array and taught Tan Yu several people to practice. Before he knew it, more than ten days passed. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother Tang, how are you preparing for this assessment? Don''t let tutor long lose face any more. Anyway, tutor long is also the top strong man next to the three experts in the college. As his own disciple, if you can''t pass the assessment again, you may even lose his face." Array road hall, a temperament jump out of the juvenile jokingly said to a straight faced young man. "You''d better worry about yourself. I just failed in one assessment, but you failed in three assessments. Who doesn''t know that tutor he beat you hard in his anger. If I fail again this time, I''ll see how tutor can deal with you." The young man retorted. "Yes, the regulations. You''d better worry about your own affairs. You failed in the examination three times. It''s the first time for Longyan to see the past and the future." Other young disciples joked. "Hum, even if I fail in the examination, I''ll be at the bottom this time." The constitution blushes with shame and says unconvinced. "Who, who can give you the bottom?" Someone is puzzled to ask a way. "He should be talking about Mu Hanyan. He came to the array hall to practice the array skill. He hit master Tian in the face. But he offended the public anger. Who would really teach him? No, he came back to the sword Valley only one day. It''s said that he didn''t come out once these days." A college student guessed who he was talking about and said with a sigh. "It''s said that Mr. Zhou just took a copy of" Chen Dao Jue "and sent him away. He''s lucky. When he meets Mr. Zhou, who has the best temper, he has to change others. He can''t even get the copy of" Chen Dao Jue. " Someone said gloating. Not to be envied is mediocrity. Obviously, mu Hanyan is not a mediocrity, but a genius among the wizards, so there are not a few people envious of her in Longyan college. "In this way, he will not come to the examination of the array hall today." "What are you doing here? Are you angry? Haven''t Mr. Zhou been angry enough with him? Ha ha ha." The man laughed sarcastically. "That''s a pity. I wanted to see the first dandy of Longyan show his power again. Now I don''t have a chance." What this man said was a pity, but it was obviously schadenfreude with a teasing smile on his face. A lot of college students talked about it, but no one knew it. Zhou Wuqing''s Chen Dao Jue handed over to Mu Hanyan was not as simple as they thought. What''s more, today, mu Hanyan will give them a big "surprise" and a life-long unforgettable memory. "Silence On the spacious performance field behind the array hall, Gan Qiyi sat on the high platform and said in a deep voice. Immediately, all the students of the college were quiet, and they found a place to sit with their knees crossed. They all looked solemn. "The time is coming. All the disciples are here. Let''s start early." Gan Qiyi looked at the sky and said. "Except for mu Hanyan, everyone else has arrived." Tian Wenliang replied, speaking of Mu Hanyan, his eyes still couldn''t hide his deep hatred. "Oh, that won''t wait." Ganqiyi waved his hand and said. "Lord Gan, mu Hanyan is also a disciple of our Taoist temple now. I don''t want to wait any longer." Zhou Wuqing said. "What are you waiting for? He knows that he can''t pass the examination. How can he come to our array hall to show his shame?" Gan Qiyi said impatiently. "Yes, Mr. Zhou, even you don''t want to pay attention to him. You just throw a copy of" the formula of array Dao "to him. What kind of array skill can he learn? How can he make a fool of himself?" Tian Wenliang also echoed. "Mr. Zhou, you won''t be afraid to ruin your reputation. Don''t worry about it. Mu Hanyan is a dandy and doesn''t know how to restrain himself when he comes to Longyan college. It''s natural for you to treat him like that. No one will question your virtue as a tutor." Another tutor thought that Zhou Wuqing was worried about this and comforted him. Zhou Wuqing was dumbfounded and lost his smile. It seems that he gave mu Hanyan the book of the code of array and Tao, which caused a lot of misunderstanding. However, although he was gentle and upright, he was not pedantic. There was no need to explain too much.He just thinks that mu Hanyan''s character is totally different from the rumored dandy. He didn''t come to the array hall because he wanted to lose Tian Wenliang''s face on impulse, but because he really wanted to learn the way of array. According to reason, today''s assessment should not be missed. He is confident in his own vision. Of course, one thing he didn''t expect was that mu Hanyan really wanted to practice the way of array, but one of the purposes was to clean up Tian Wenliang. "Forget it, don''t wait. Anyway, it''s just a joke when he comes. Why waste our time?" Gan Qiyi was too lazy to talk to Zhou Wuqing and said to several tutors. Mu Hanyan seriously injured Tian Wenliang and swept his face. He didn''t dare to pay attention to his ganqiyi. He was disgusted at the thought of Mu Hanyan. "Lord Gan, are you so sure that when I come here, I will only make people laugh?" At this time, the sound of cold smoke in the ear. "Mu Hanyan, do you really dare to come?" Gan Qiyi was surprised to see a smile on his face, relaxed as if leisurely court strolled in the cold smoke. "Chen Dao Tang is not a tiger''s den. Why can''t I come?" Mu Hanyan said with a proud face. She didn''t like the old man who knew nothing but how to protect his short hair. "Do you know what day it is?" Gan Qiyi saw the cold smoke and said in a bad tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 "Isn''t it the day of the examination of the array hall? I''ve been studying the array way these days, and I have some experience. I just want to ask you to give me some advice. That''s why I came here to take part in the examination." Mu cold smoke light says. "What, he still has a lot of experience. Relying on a Book of" the code of array and Taoism "which can be seen everywhere, he dares to say that he has a lot of experience?" "How dare you dare to speak up? Please give me some advice. Is this mu Hanyan a fearless ignorant person or is he out of his mind?" "After just a few days of learning the formula of array, he dares to take part in the examination. What does he regard the array hall as?" A group of disciples whispered, sarcastic and ridiculed mu Hanyan, and there was some anger in the words. Mu Hanyan''s words are a great irony to them. All the array masters of their teachers, except for the cultivation of kendo, spent all their time studying and studying the array, even dreaming. It was hard for them to pass the examination when they practiced so hard. Mu Hanyan had studied for a few days, which could only be regarded as the enlightenment reading material of array. He dared to take part in the examination, which was not only disrespectful to Daotang, but also contempt for them. "Mu Hanyan, the array road hall is not a place where you can go wild. After a few days'' study of the array road Jue, you dare to take part in the examination. You are deliberately making trouble!" Not to mention the disciples, even the tutors felt that they had been greatly humiliated. Ganqi Yinu yelled. Of all the people, only Zhou Wuqing didn''t speak, with a faint smile on his face, and some comfort in his eyes. It seems that mu Hanyan should have understood the essence of the book, otherwise he would not be so confident. It seems superficial, but in fact, it is the foundation of all arrays. As the saying goes, no matter how profound array skills are, they all come from the most basic array principles. It is for this reason that the array master of his pulse has been working hard for generations. When it is difficult to improve his realm, he will also look for opportunities in the array formula. At the beginning, he gave mu Hanyan the "code of array" mainly out of shame, and he didn''t expect mu Hanyan to feel much from it, but now it seems that mu Hanyan won''t let him down. Of course, even if Mu Hanyan didn''t succeed in his study, he didn''t care. Anyway, if he copied a copy of the code of array, he wouldn''t be distressed. "Lord Gan, who says that you can''t understand the skills of array with the formula of array Tao? Who stipulates that you can''t participate in the assessment if you practice the skills of array with the formula of array Tao?" Mu Hanyan looks at Gan Qiyi who is in a state of rage, with a contemptuous smile. "Well, well, I''d like to see how talented you really are, and how many mysteries of array you have learned from this" decision of array way. " Gan Qiyi is irritated by mu Hanyan''s contemptuous eyes again and says with a sneer. "Thank you for your help." Mu Hanyan said quietly. "Are you going to understand the tutor''s array, or will you lay out the array for the tutor to test and assess?" Gan Qiyi asked. "I''d better lay out the array and ask the tutor to test it." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. She also hopes to rely on this array to clean up Tian Liangwen and avenge Jiang Yuzhe''s blood. Ask for it! Gan Qiyi secretly sneered. If you understand the tutor''s array, all you have to do is to see the strength of Mu Hanyan''s array. If you put the array to the tutor''s test, you will often see the tutor''s likes and dislikes. If you want to have trouble with him, you can pick out bones from the eggs, not to mention the array. This cold smoke is so arrogant! "That''s the performance stage. Today, you will be the first to assess it, which will open our eyes." Gan Qiyi points to a high platform in the field and says to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan didn''t talk much, so he went to the stage in a few steps. The platform is more than thirty meters in circumference, which is much larger than the ordinary Kendo platform. All kinds of array materials are piled around. As soon as mu Hanyan came to power, a border was enveloped outside him, separating mu Hanyan from the outside world. Mu Hanyan could see every move of the people outside, but the people outside could not see mu Hanyan''s array. Looking at Gan Qiyi''s indignation outside, and the indignation of other tutors, mu Hanyan smiles a little, and then begins to arrange the array quickly. "I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. I''ll see what kind of array she can arrange later." "Today, we must teach him a lesson and let him know that the way of array is not so simple. He is not qualified to be arrogant in front of us if he studies the formula of array for a few days." Several tutors were determined to teach a lesson to this arrogant dandy today. Imperceptibly, half a quarter of an hour''s time has arrived, along with a bell rings, bathes the cold smoke to come out from the stage. "The array is ready?" Ganqiyi nose, arrogant said. In his opinion, with only half a quarter of an hour''s effort, mu Hanyan can arrange a decent array. There must be many flaws. Even if he doesn''t pick a bone in the egg, he can find out all kinds of shortcomings and humiliate him as much as he can in front of the public."All right." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Which tutor are you going to ask to test the array for you first? "At the thought that mu Hanyan would lose face soon, Gan Qiyi didn''t want to be angry with him any more. He asked with a posture of kneading. "Thank you, Mr. Tian wenliangtian. Come first." Mu Hanyan said. What! Everyone was surprised to see mu Hanyan. They thought that he would choose Zhou Wuqing first. After all, Zhou Wuqing is famous for his good temper. He had to leave some face for him. How could they have thought that he chose Tian Wenliang as his nemesis when he came? Did he mean to get angry? "OK, OK, I''ll take a look first." Tian Wenliang was a little surprised, but he didn''t want to think much. Mu Hanyan didn''t mean to get angry, so he just took this opportunity to humiliate him and let out a bad breath. "Lord Tian, please!" Bathe the corner of the mouth of the cold smoke, peep out the sneer that a silk doesn''t realize. "Hum!" Tian Wenliang took a big step, swung his sleeve and went on the stage in a few steps. "Hum!" With a light sound, the array starts. Between the heaven and the earth, suddenly, the sky was clear, but now it is dark, as if a storm is coming. What''s going on? Not only the disciples, but also the tutors such as Gan Qiyi were puzzled. "Ah..." Just then, in the middle of the array, there was a shrill scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 That cry is so miserable, Gan Qiyi and others all eyebrow a jump, at the same time toward mu Hanyan look. "What''s the matter, mu Hanyan? What did you do in the array?" Gan Qiyi asked subconsciously. "How do I know? I just learned" the formula of array "for a few days. What can I do? Even if I do something, how can I hide it from Tian''s eyes? Maybe Tian is overjoyed and accidentally sprained his foot." Mu Hanyan said sarcastically. Gan Qiyi is choked hard. Before, he sneered that mu Hanyan had only learned "the formula of array Tao" for a few days, but he didn''t know that he was the one with the highest heaven and earth. Now mu Hanyan sneered at this, but he really didn''t have anything to say. Tian Wenliang only screamed, then he was quiet, and the silence around him was restored again. Everyone looked at each other. Did they think too much that there was no danger in the array? As mu Hanyan said, Tian Wenliang was overjoyed and sprained his feet? But, sprained the foot to be able to cry so miserably? What''s more, the dark clouds in the sky make people feel so uneasy? But they didn''t know. Tian Wenliang just screamed and immediately stopped. It wasn''t because there was no danger in the array, and it wasn''t because he was overjoyed and sprained his feet. It was because the array was extremely dangerous, and he didn''t even have the spirit to scream. At this time, thousands of swords were coming from all directions towards Tian Wenliang. They were extremely fierce and fierce. If he had been prepared, Tian Wenliang might have been able to cope with it reluctantly, but he never dreamed that mu Hanyan would have been able to set up such an array after practicing "the formula of array" for a few days. He had no mental preparation at all. As soon as he entered the array, he was stabbed in the thigh by a sword. At this time, it was painful and startling, and he was in complete disorder. There was no time to scream more. Tian Wenliang waved his sword with all his strength and broke the array of swords into brilliant streamers. But after all, he was too hasty. He was still cut several wounds by the sword. There were bursts of heartbreaking pain, and even Tian Wenliang himself felt miserable looking at the bloody wounds. This mu Hanyan is so insidious and vicious that he has laid such a dangerous array! Tian Wenliang finally understood why mu Hanyan chose to be the first to test the array. He didn''t want to get angry at all, but wanted to pit him. "Mu Hanyan, wait for me to break the array and see how I can deal with you." Tian Wenliang took a breath, bandaged the wound and said hatefully. At this time, a sharp whistling sound came out. The swords that he had cut up before were gathered together again. With endless killing opportunities, they flew towards him. Their power was even stronger than before. What kind of array is this! Tian Wenliang was so shocked that he didn''t even have time to bandage the wound, so he waved his sword with all his strength again. As he cut out one sword after another, the sword of the array became empty again, and there were several more bloody wounds on his body, splashing blood out. "What a terrible array..." At this time, Tian Wenliang had no idea of swearing. He was shocked. Before he could catch his breath, the broken swords gathered again, trembled slightly, and gave out a chilling hum. The power of the sword and the intention of killing were even stronger. "Heaven Sword seven kill array!" Tian Wenliang woke up fiercely. Isn''t this the Heaven Sword seven kill array? Although he built the xiaotianluo array with the help of the experience notes left by his predecessors when repairing the Tianjian Qisha array, the power of that array is far from comparable to the current one. According to his experience of understanding predecessors'' experience, this array has at least 30% of the Tianjian seven kill array, but the power of this 30% array is by no means comparable to his xiaotianluo array. Tian Wenliang felt cold. You know, it''s only half a quarter of an hour for mu Hanyan to take part in the examination, and the array materials are also used in the examination. There is a big gap between the array materials used in the real seven kill array of Tianjian. In this way, he can all form a thirty percent powerful seven kill array of Tianjian. If we give him enough time and materials, what will be the result. The more Tian Wenliang thought about it, the more guilty he felt, and the more frightened he was. Seeing the sword of the array coming together again, he was so scared that his hands and feet were sore. "Help, master, help!" In the array, Tian Wenliang''s panic and despairing scream came. Ganqi Yiteng stood up, and several other tutors also got up. All around, a group of disciples also showed surprise. Now, even a fool should know that there is great danger hidden in this array. No wonder mu Hanyan would choose Tian Wenliang to test the array. It turned out that he was deliberately harming him! However, relying on a Book of "Chen Dao Jue", Tian Wenliang, as a tutor, can be forced to cry for help. It''s incredible. All people look at the eyes of Mu Hanyan, all become strange. "Mu Hanyan, what''s the matter?" Gan Qiyi asked angrily."I don''t know. There''s nothing unusual about my array. Is it because of the difference between yin and Yang? A little bit of attention has given me an opportunity that I didn''t even notice. I was accidentally touched by Tian Wenshi?" Mu Hanyan thought hard, and then in front of a bright, said. Those college students who were looking at mu Hanyan with strange eyes all around suddenly couldn''t help laughing and touched the mechanism by mistake. Isn''t that the reason Tian Wenliang used when Jiang Yuzhe was trapped in the sky sword seven kill array that day? If they had just some doubts about Mu Hanyan before, now, after hearing her return Tian Wenliang''s words, everyone can be sure that mu Hanyan must have done something in this array. A tooth for a tooth, a blood for a blood, and a man for his own sake. The first dandy in Longyan is not so easy to bully. "Hum!" All the disciples could see it. How could Gan Qiyi not understand it? He didn''t want to talk to Mu Hanyan. He jumped into the air and rushed straight to the array. Tian Wenliang is his disciple. He has already understood the eight wasteland sword formation and is regarded by him as a descendant. How can he see him fall like this? In the middle of the sky, Gan Qiyi made a decision, and a rune light and shadow shrouded the stage. Although it''s strange to bathe in cold smoke, he doesn''t believe it can stop him. But unfortunately, this time, he was overconfident and thought of the cold smoke array too simply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 "Boom!" With a loud bang, a circle of transparent shock waves suddenly burst out on the stage, shaking ganqiyi upside down and back. When he fell to the ground, he staggered back for seven or eight steps, and then he managed to stabilize himself. "Lord Gump!" Several other tutors were surprised to see Gan Qiyi''s chest undulating sharply and his face turned white. They quickly stepped forward to help him. "I''m ok. Break the array and save Wenliang." Gan Qiyi said. "Help, master, help..." At this time, Tian Wenliang''s shrill and helpless cry came from the array. The tutors didn''t dare to say anything more, so they hurried forward to try to break the array. Gan Qiyi stood still. If he was more careful, he would find that his hands were shaking and his eyes were in pain. The defense of this array is so terrible! Gan Qiyi was also shocked. Although he was not badly hurt by the anti shock force just now, it was also a concussion in his inner organs. Even a few meridians were slightly broken. Since he became a tutor 40 years ago, he had never suffered such injuries. Moreover, he was still injured in the array. This time, even he did not dare to despise this array any more. Gan Qiyi glances at mu Hanyan. He doesn''t know what array it is. Is it so powerful? Everyone focused on watching the tutors break through the battle. While no one noticed, Gan Qiyi quickly took the pill and adjusted his breath, which gradually recovered. Around the performance platform, several tutors showed their own skills and played out the mysterious formula, which made the disciples around relaxed and happy. However, it''s a pity that when they were allowed to do everything, there was no movement. But in the array, Tian Wenliang''s scream became more and more fierce and powerless. "Mr. mu, we''re working with Mr. Tian. We''re too worried about his safety. It''s hard to break the battle. You''d better break the battle." Finally, a tutor couldn''t help saying to Mu Hanyan. Conscious of losing face, he didn''t mean to say that he couldn''t do anything. Instead, he found a high sounding reason. However, he didn''t dare to yell at mu Hanyan as he did to other disciples. He didn''t even dare to sneer. He didn''t even match his name, but politely called Mu Gongzi. "Well, I''ll try." Mu Hanyan came to the stage, while circling around, while meditating, his hands also from time to time pretended to play the duel. Unconsciously, mu Hanyan turned around the stage for more than ten times, but there was still no movement. In the array, Tian Wenliang''s scream became weaker and weaker, as if he had reached the end of his life. "Master mu, can you break the array?" A tutor secretly worried, can''t help but ask. "Of course, the array I set up can be broken. It''s just that Mr. Tian accidentally touched the mechanism. By the way, I didn''t intend to lay that mechanism. It''s a coincidence if it''s the same. Anyway, this array has become extremely dangerous. I''ve tried my best and I can''t open it for the time being. If I want to complain, I can only complain about Lord Tian''s carelessness. I can''t blame others for his recklessness, can I? " Mu Hanyan said slowly. Around the college students staring at mu Hanyan, although they know they should not laugh, but some people can''t help laughing. as like as two peas in the sky, Jiang Yuzhe''s body was just the same as the day before the day. When Tian was in the same position, he even had seven points in the same way. He said he was trying his best, but his forehead was not even seen by sweat. "Mr. mu, Mr. Tian is also a tutor of the college. As a student of the college, how can you..." The tutor said indignantly. "I know. Don''t worry. As a student of the college, I can''t save myself. Even if I fight for my life, I will save Mr. Tian." Mu Hanyan finished and turned around the performance platform. The left three circles, the right three circles, the neck and the buttocks are twisted, and the hand formula is flowing. Unfortunately, there is still no movement in that array. In the array, Tian Wenliang''s scream was intermittent and his Qi was like a thread. Even a fool knows that if Mu Hanyan turns around again, Tian Wenliang will die. "Get out of the way!" At this time, Gan Qiyi once again soared into the air, took out a long sword, and flew towards the stage with a sword. "Ha!" Just listen to a light sound, a snow flash on the stage, ganqiyi with a sword, disappeared in the array. "The cold sword will break the battle! Now Lord Tian can be saved. " Those a few tutors in front of a bright, surprise said. All the disciples under the stage showed their admiration. The cold sword is one of the most powerful sword techniques in the array hall. However, unlike other sword techniques, the cold sword is not used to fight people, but to break the array. It''s said that it''s extremely difficult to cultivate the cold sword''s tactics for breaking the array, and it''s even more difficult to use them. In the hundreds of thousands of years of history of Longyan college, there are only a thousand people who can learn the cold sword''s tactics for breaking the array. Gan Qiyi can become the leader of the array hall. It''s really not a vanity.Mu Hanyan is also in front of my eyes. It seems that the cold sword''s breaking tactics evolved from Xingluo eight wasteland sword. However, if you only rely on this sword formula, you want to break the sky sword seven kill array. You''d underestimate this array. Although the time is short and the materials of the array are quite poor, the array on the stage is a copy of the seven kill array of Tianjian, and the array principle is the same as the seven kill array of Tianjian. Even if Gan Qiyi can break through the array, he will have to pay a lot of price. After all, he was not in the realm of the sword sage, which was far worse than those masters of the Western Qin Dynasty. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are cold. She wants to let everyone know one thing. The person who moves her is more serious than the person who moves her. Let everyone remember that. If you want to calculate her, you should weigh the consequences first. "Kara! Kara Gan Qiyi has just entered the array, and the sky is just a flash of lightning. The dark blue electric light flies down and falls into the array. It was a vague and indistinguishable array. In the border, there were blue sword shadows. "Ah..." Tian Wenliang uttered his last scream at the top of his voice, and there was no sound. "Break, break, break for me!" Then came the angry roar of Gan Qiyi. All around, everyone was dumbfounded. Is that possible? Listen to this voice, it seems that Tian Wenliang is completely finished. Gan Qiyi''s situation is also very bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Can''t it be that the power of Mu Hanyan''s array is so powerful that even Lord Gan can''t resist it! Bathe the corner of the mouth of the cold smoke, emerge again a touch of sneer. Why is Tianjian seven kill array called Tianjian? Of course, it''s not because of the power of the array itself, but because the opening of the array will arouse the power of heaven and earth and solidify the power of the sword with the power of thunder! At that time, those masters of the Western Qin Dynasty were on the verge of success and failure. If it wasn''t for the power of heaven and earth and only by the array itself, no matter how strong it was, how could it kill thousands of strong men in the Western Qin Dynasty, including several sword saints? Gan Qiyi wants to break the battle by force. How can he not suffer much. "Boom!" Finally, on the stage, the brilliance flashed and the array burst. "Lord Gan, Lord Tian!" Several tutors were eager and rushed to the stage at the same time, but then, seeing the situation on the stage, they stopped at the same time. At this time, Gan Qiyi was not as good as the master of the array. He was dressed in rags and full of holes. He was covered with scorched black wounds. His old face was as black as coke. His beard had been burned by thunder and fire for a long time, but his white hair was straight, and there were strands of blue smoke in it. "Hoo..." Gan Qiyi exhaled a long breath, with a slip of white smoke, as if mixed with several Mars. It''s a real thing. Tian Wenliang was lying at his feet, but he was struck by thunder. However, his wounds were so thick and bloody that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Tian Wenliang looked at the sky helplessly, and spat blood foam in his mouth. Although there was still a trace of gas, it was less air in and more air out. "Lord Tian!" A tutor saw that Tian Wenliang''s injury was more serious. He quickly came forward and took a pill for him. At the same time, he input energy to help him refine Danli. "How is he?" Gan Qiyi finally slowed down and asked. "The meridians are broken. The sea of Qi is broken. It''s over. It''s over." The teacher said sadly. How to say, he is also a tutor and has worked together for many years. Seeing Tian Wenliang fall into this situation, he will inevitably die. "Ah..." Tian Wenliang, like a fish on the shore, jumped forward, screamed and fainted. The dark clouds dispersed, and the warm sunshine fell again. But around the stage, the atmosphere was unspeakable desolation. Take a look at Tian Wenliang who has become a useless person, and then take a look at mu Hanyan standing on the edge of the stage. Everyone''s eyes are flickering. What kind of person is this? It''s just half a month since I entered Longyan college. It''s terrible to even abolish two tutors. It''s strange that Gan Qiyi should be furious when he saw his lover hurt like this. However, he just sat down, his eyes seemed dull, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s all over. The assessment of others will be held tomorrow." For a long time, Gan Qiyi said. It''s gone. It''s gone? All the disciples were full of doubts, but they didn''t dare to disobey orders. They walked out slowly. "That..." At this time, Mu cold smoke but want to talk and stop a few steps forward. Looking at his shy face, no one can believe that the ferocious array, which has ruined Tian Wenliang''s cultivation, and even Gan Qiyi, is in his hands. "People have been hurt like this. Aren''t you satisfied?" Gan Qiyi looks at mu Hanyan and says with a sad face. "Lord Gan, this is a mistake for me. I''ve only learned it for a few days, and it can only be regarded as the Enlightenment of array. How can I lay such a powerful array? Even if it''s a mistake, it''s a coincidence, and it''s a coincidence that I accidentally laid some mechanism. Master Tian accidentally touched the mechanism, which has nothing to do with me." Mu Hanyan will not be silly to frame the charge of tutor on her back. Some things, others guess, but she can''t admit. Dress, dress! Mu Hanyan''s innocent appearance of being harmless to human beings and animals could hardly be seen by his disciples. "Well, what else?" Gan Qiyi is obviously not interested in what to say with mu Hanyan, directly asked. "Lord Gan, I should have passed the examination. Should I have the test token?" Mu Hanyan asked. Everyone else was ashamed and hurt Tian Wenliang like this. If you dare to test the token, you won''t be afraid that Lord Gan can''t hold down his anger and slap you to death. Although Gan Qiyi hasn''t been to the sword sage, he is also the cultivation of the great swordsman. Even if he has just been beaten by thunder, it''s not hard to shoot the dead mu Hanyan. No matter mu Hanyan is a dandy or a maniac, people still admire him for his courage. However, what surprised them again was that this time, Gan Qiyi was not angry. Instead, he didn''t say a word. He took out a test token and threw it to Mu Hanyan. "Thank you, Mr. Gan. I''m leaving now." He bowed back in the cold smoke.That respectful look, just the right etiquette, it can be called a model of college students. Unfortunately, as long as you look at Tian Wenliang who is still in a coma, you will know what a terrible thing it would be to offend mu Hanyan. Let alone a disciple, even a tutor, it will never come to a good end. The eyes of people looking at mu Hanyan are full of awe. Soon, along with mu Hanyan, almost all the disciples walked clean, leaving Gan Qiyi and other tutors on the stage, as well as some of Gan Qiyi''s disciples. "Lord, that mu Hanyan is clearly designed to frame Lord Tian. How can he let him go so easily?" A tutor said with common hatred. "Send Lord Tian down first and ask the doctor to come here for medical treatment. Even if he can''t recover his cultivation, he should keep his life and make him no different from ordinary people." Gan Qiyi did not answer his question, but first said to the disciples. "Yes, master." Several disciples took orders and carried Tian Wenliang out. "My lord..." The tutor wanted to ask again. "Come and have a look first." Gan Qiyi waved his hand, interrupted him and pointed to the array behind him. Several tutors enter the array at the same time. Although the array has been broken by ganqiyi, some residual array bases can still be seen. "Well, this array is really exquisite. Even if I do it, I guess it''s just so." A moment later, a tutor said with emotion. "It''s impossible to lay out such an array with only one copy of the formula of array. Is it that mu Hanyan has already practiced the art of array?" Another tutor said suspiciously. "My Lord, have you moved your heart to love talents, and let go of the cold smoke with magnanimity?" Someone guessed. After all, Tian Wenliang has been abandoned. Even killing mu Hanyan will not help. Mu Hanyan has such talent. It would be a good thing if he could earn money. However, it''s not easy to explain to Tian Wenliang. Most of the others will say something about it. It''s not good for ganqiyi''s reputation. "Don''t you really see that?" Ganqiyi shook his head, sighed and said. "This array, isn''t it It''s Tianjian seven kill array! " Zhou Wuqing said in a trembling voice. "What! How is that possible? " The other tutors were surprised and looked at the array carefully. "It''s a Heaven Sword seven kill array. It''s a Heaven Sword seven kill array. Although the array is not complete and the materials are not good and bad, the basic principle of this array must be Heaven Sword seven kill array." For a long time, another tutor trembled and said. This, this, completely impossible thing, happened actually!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 It''s no wonder that Tian Wenliang''s cultivation was completely abolished. It''s also no wonder that even Gan Qiyi was struck by thunder and lightning. It turns out that mu Hanyan''s array was born out of the sky sword seven kill array. "How can this be possible? Mu Hanyan has only practiced the array for more than ten days, and he still relies on the" formula of array Dao ". How can he realize the array principle of the seven kill array of Tianjian?" Another tutor was also afraid to say. Fortunately, mu Hanyan chose Tian Wenliang. If he changed any of them, it would be the same miserable ending. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He was even more astonished at the array talent of Mu Hanyan. Who said that "the formula of array Dao" is just a primer of array? If anyone dares to say that again in the future, he will tear his mouth. Not to mention him, even Zhou Wuqing was shocked. Although his family''s ancestral "Chen Dao Jue" records the life-long efforts of more than ten predecessors, which is by no means comparable to the enlightenment reading in the eyes of ordinary people. He also guessed that mu Hanyan should benefit a lot from it, but he did not expect that it took mu Hanyan only more than ten days to realize the principle of Heaven Sword seven kill array by relying on one "Chen Dao Jue". "Have you ever heard of a legend?" At this time, Gan Qiyi asked in a deep voice. "What legend?" The tutors looked at Gan Qiyi in doubt. "Do you mean the legend of that set of swordsmanship?" Zhou Wuqing said. "It''s true. It''s said that the principle of the seven kill array of Tianjian comes from a set of sword techniques. This set of sword techniques is incomparable in power. It''s too subtle and mysterious to be understood, so it was evolved into an array by the predecessors." Gan Qiyi said. "Does mu Hanyan know that set of swordsmanship?" A tutor came back to himself. "Although the talent of Mu Hanyan array is really good, it only took more than ten days to realize the principle of the seven kill array of Tianjian with a Book of" the formula of array Dao ". It''s really unbelievable. If he knows that set of sword techniques, it''s even more convincing." Gan Qiyi said that he undoubtedly agreed with the tutor''s guess. "I''m not sure, but Tianjian seven kill array is very important to our array hall and our Longyan college. So, before we make sure, we don''t spread it to the outside world, and we can''t have any more disputes with mu Hanyan. Tomorrow, we''ll change the place for assessment. We''ll seal up the stage and send someone to guard it. When we have time, we''ll try to figure out if we can find an opportunity to repair the seven kill array. In addition, we''ll send someone to pay attention to the movement of Mu Hanyan to see if our guess is true or false. " Ganqi pauses, then goes on. Only then did they know why mu Hanyan seriously injured Tian Wenliang and abandoned his life cultivation. Gan Qiyi didn''t protect his weaknesses as before. Instead, he gave him a trial token and let him go. It turned out that was the reason. I don''t know when it''s getting dark, but the array tutors of the array hall headed by Gan Qiyi don''t leave. Instead, they try to figure out the incomplete array base left by mu Hanyan. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan also had this kind of talent in the array. He even abandoned Tian Wenliang with the array skill. Even Gan Qiyi was disheartened and looked down on him. I really looked down on him." Tenglong tower, Jiang Yunhe hand stroking long beard, is also sigh. "Yes, the cold smoke is so difficult. What should we do next?" Jiang Qi Ling said with a frown. At first, when she saw mu Hanyan, she didn''t pay attention at all, but then she knew that she underestimated her opponent. With mu Hanyan''s unexpected actions again and again, her pressure was growing. "For today''s sake, I can only endure and hide for a while." Said Jiang Yunhe. "What, father, do we really let him go? Although he has obtained the trial token of the sword casting hall and the array Taoist hall, there is still one trial token that he has not obtained, which is also the most important one. " Jiang Qi Ling is not reconciled to say. Unlike the trial tokens of other halls, which can be freely traded, Kendo trial orders cannot be traded or transferred. After all, Kendo is the foundation of the holy land. As long as mu Hanyan is in the Kendo examination, no matter how many other trial orders he takes, it''s useless. Jiang Qiling never thought that her father would give up. "Do you think it''s really hard to defeat him in kendo examination?" Jiang Yunhe said lightly. "My father, as far as I know, the person who is in charge of Kendo assessment this time is not an ordinary person, especially the one who is in charge of Kendo assessment. If you can persuade him to do it, mu Hanyan will be very difficult to pass the assessment." Jiang Qi Ling refuses to accept to say. "Do you think he is so easy to talk about? Besides, do you think it''s really hard for me to persuade him to do it by himself? Ha ha, just look at you." In the face of his daughter''s query, Jiang Yunhe didn''t get angry or explain too much. He shook his head and said. Jiang Qi Ling knew her father''s temper and knew that it was useless to say anything, but she was still unconvinced. She has seen the strength of that man with her own eyes. It is said that she is no longer under several weaker Kendo masters. She only respects his master and respects his filial piety. In order to serve his master, she has never been a teacher.Even if she herself had no chance of winning against this person, her father didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning of the words was very clear. Even if she persuaded that person to do it in person, she might not be able to live in the cold. How could she be convinced. "Well! Mu Hanyan, I''d like to see if you are as powerful as your father said Jiang Qi Ling snorted coldly in her heart. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan and Tan Yu leave the array hall and return to the sword valley. "Nine million, ten million, eleven million, twelve million Ha ha ha, I''m rich. I''m really rich this time. It''s a pity that your array started a little too fast. As soon as Tian entered, he began to cry and howl. Otherwise, there will be more people who bet. It''s a pity. " On the way, Ling Baobao smiles and counts the banknotes, but says with some regret. "You''re content. It''s only half a quarter of an hour. I''ll be fine if I can arrange a good array." Mu cold smoke white white white eyes, don''t have good spirit of say. In fact, in order to set up the replica of the sky sword Seven Star array, she exhausted her mind. If she didn''t have the feeling of the eight wild swords, even if she understood the array theory, she would never have formed the array in such a short time by relying on those materials of ordinary quality. "That''s because you''re not good at learning. If you want to change my mother, you can make a big battle between waving hands. How can you use such trouble?" Ling Baobao said with disapproval. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "I know your mother is good. Can I compete with her?" Mu Hanyan doesn''t think Ling Baobao is talking freely. Although this guy has a god stick problem, he has great respect for his mother and all the masters who don''t even know how to count them. He won''t take them as bragging capital. Mu Hanyan has nothing to lose. According to Ling Baobao, his mother is the strongest one. With her current strength, it''s not normal to compare with others? It''s the powerful strength that makes her yearn. A strong heart also becomes more persistent and firm. "In fact, you are no worse than her now. When she was your age, she just stepped into the threshold of cultivation." Ling Baobao said to Mu Hanyan. "Do you have any intention?" Nothing to pay attention to, not rape or steal, mu Hanyan vigilant looking at Ling Baobao. "Can you talk it over and leave me more?" Ling Baobao said shyly. Although I''ve picked a lot of money today, I don''t have much money left for him to get rid of Mu Hanyan''s, Hua yuezi''s and others. I can''t help it. I''m short of money and money. "You don''t need to spend money. Why do you keep so much?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Of course, I eat, travel thousands of miles and taste thousands of delicious food. Do you know how much is the most expensive drink in Yingfeng building? Do you know how much is the Bazhen table for guests from all directions? Do you know how much you are drunk..." Ling Baobao replied without hesitation. Oh, by the way, in addition to being a fortune teller, this guy is still a standard eater Well, according to him, it''s also genetic. "It''s not good to eat too much. You''re just growing up. You''re too fat to grow up." Mu Hanyan was too lazy to listen any more. He took out a few banknotes directly from his hand. "This is mine." Then, he took out a few silver tickets: "this is the flower moon." Draw out a few banknotes again: "this is beautiful." "This is Jiang Yuzhe''s." "This is Tang Bufan''s." "This is from Tan Yu, Yushu and Linfeng." ¡­¡­ Am I fat? Am I fat? Where am I fat? And even if I''m not fat, do I still have the chance to grow tall at my age? Looking at the few banknotes left in her hand, Ling Baobao raised her eyes and looked up at the sky, speechless and tearful. In her heart, a voice kept echoing: "it''s careless to make friends, it''s careless to make friends." After a while, a few people went back to Wenjian Valley, and Jiang Yuzhe met them at a distance. "Thank you for avenging my blood." Jiang Yuzhe bowed and said to Mu Hanyan with a straight face. "How do you know that master has avenged you?" Tan Yu looks at Jiang Yuzhe strangely. Jiang Yuzhe has been practicing with mu Hanyan since he recovered from his injury. He has been practicing the array with mu Hanyan. Today, he just found the opportunity of enlightenment, so he didn''t go to the array hall with mu Hanyan, but he didn''t know how he received the news. "You don''t have to guess. Is Tian Wenliang dead or disabled? I guess he is mostly useless?" Jiang Yuzhe asked. Tan Yu three people all some admire of looking at Jiang Yuzhe, don''t go out and know the world, and guess not bad, he is also God. But on second thought, they knew that it was not Jiang Yuzhe who guessed correctly, but mu Hanyan who never let them down. Want to understand this, a few people look at mu Hanyan''s eyes is more worship, but also a bit close to believers like fanaticism. "You''re right. It''s useless." Mu Hanyan replied. "I guessed it would be like this. It''s a pity that I didn''t see your majesty with my own eyes." Jiang Yuzhe said regretfully. "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon." At this time, the voice of Huayue rings. Turning his head, he saw Huayue and Xiangrong supporting the injured Tang Bufan. "Congratulations, you not only passed the examination, but also taught Tian Wenliang a lesson." Huayue several people quickly step forward and say to Mu Hanyan. "You also come back. How did you get hurt?" Mu Hanyan sees Tang Bufan''s injury, and his brow is slightly picked. Does anyone have a hand on Tang Bufan. "It''s none of other people''s business. It''s my own carelessness. The beast is too powerful. My strength is a little worse after all. It''s hard to domesticate it." Tang Bufan is afraid of Mu Hanyan''s misunderstanding, and goes to avenge himself. He explains quickly. "So you passed the test?" Mu cold smoke this just put down the heart to come, pleased of ask a way. "Well, I passed the test." Tang Bufan nodded and said with a bright smile. "Congratulations, I knew you would succeed." Mu Hanyan is also happy for Tang Bufan. He didn''t achieve much in his previous life until the moment of his death. In this life, he not only realized his dream to enter Longyan college, but also successfully passed the first examination. Of course, she was gratified, and the guilt of her previous life also made up for a lot. "As for you, you haven''t let people down, have you?" Mu Hanyan looks to Huayue and Zirong again. A few days ago, in order to avenge Jiang Yuzhe and hurt Tian Wenliang, the news has spread all over Longyan college. I think no one dares to embarrass them easily."That''s nature. It''s just medical skill. What''s the skill of seal breaking? How can we get it?" Said the conceited. "Now that everyone has passed the examination, let''s go to yingfenglou and have a big meal." Ling Baobao has come out of the depression just now and said happily. "Well, let''s go and celebrate." Although I don''t think much of Ling Baobao''s eating virtue, it''s right to celebrate this great day. "I think we''d better go back to practice early and prepare for the Kendo test tomorrow." Zi Rong said solemnly. The Kendo examination of Longyan college is always one day later than other examinations. This is also to allow the students to have enough time to prepare and not to be crowded in one day. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. The charming character is free and unrestrained, rarely so serious. "I''m afraid you don''t know who will be in charge of the Kendo assessment tomorrow?" Hua Yue said. "Who is it?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Long Congyuan, master long, is a disciple. Duan Heshan, known as Yijian Heshan, is one of them!" Looks a face dignified said. "Master Long''s disciples, there are also some rivers and mountains!" Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng both took a cool breath. Bathe the expression of cold smoke, also become dignified. Although long Congyuan himself didn''t make it into the top three experts in the college, his disciples were all outstanding. Among them, Duan Heshan, who is known as Yijian Heshan, is the favorite young son of Duan Tianya, the teacher of Shengjian in Zhengying college, besides his apprenticeship to long Congyuan, who is second only to the top three experts in the college. He has a unique family knowledge and the meticulous training of Longyan college. His cultivation is unpredictable. He is a well deserved leader in the second generation of disciples. It is said that he is no worse than the weaker Kendo masters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to take the examination of kendo. Especially Duan Heshan, mu Hanyan has been known for a long time in his previous life. If you are right with him, even she is not sure, let alone Hua Yue and others. However, should not be so bad luck? Mu Hanyan feels that he has been made difficult by people since he entered Longyan college. His luck is bad enough. It''s reasonable to say that he should be transferred. Unfortunately, many things in this world are contrary to our wishes. In the Zhanlong branch, the broad martial arts arena was full of new and old disciples, and everyone''s faces were full of excitement. Today is the day of Kendo assessment in Longyan college. In order to cultivate real strong people, Longyan University encourages and even forces its students to practice various kinds of strange skills, so as to help them understand the laws of heaven and earth. But after all, the imperial court regards mainland Kendo as the most important thing. For the vast majority of young swordsmen, the realm of Kendo is their greatest pursuit in their life. They dare not even imagine it. Therefore, the assessment of Kendo is what they attach the most importance to and can ignite the enthusiasm of young people. When mu Hanyan and his party walked into the martial arts arena, they attracted a curious look again without exception. "Did you hear that master Tian of the array hall was abandoned in Mu Hanyan''s hands yesterday?" Someone said mysteriously. "Nonsense, you need to say that even the deaf have heard it." Seeing his mysterious appearance, others said with disdain. "Only half a month after I was admitted to the hospital, I actually abandoned two tutors, and I haven''t been caught. I''m still safe. I''m the first dandy in the capital. Oh no, now I''m the first dandy in Longyan." "I don''t know what will happen in today''s Kendo examination?" Someone expected to say. Young people are vigorous and vigorous, and of course, they are also afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "Want to see the fun? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. This time, the 12 disciples under Lord Long''s seat are in charge of the assessment. The first one is the section of the river and mountain. It''s good that mu Hanyan can pass the assessment. If he meets Duan Tianya, he will probably suffer a lot. " Some people said sour. Although the name of Longyan''s first dandy is not pleasant to hear, more people are still envious of Mu Da''s amazing actions and his rebellious talent. Other people''s dandy belongs to dandy, and their arrogance belongs to arrogance, but they do have the ability of dandy''s arrogance, and they can''t refuse it. But it doesn''t stop them from getting sour. As soon as mu Hanyan arrived, there was a murmur around. The martial arts arena, which was originally solemn and solemn, became noisy. "Silence." Long Congyuan went to the competition platform and drank loudly. Under the stage, be quiet now. "It''s getting late. Today''s assessment officially begins." Long Congyuan didn''t talk much nonsense. He announced the start of the assessment directly, and even didn''t bother to talk much about the rules. In fact, the assessment of Kendo in Longyan college is also very simple, that is, the tutor or disciple in charge of the assessment will make a move, and the disciples who participate in the assessment will take out the move at the sight of the move, which is similar to the ordinary Kendo competition, but there is no need to separate the winners and losers. Usually, according to the strength of the examinee''s tutor or disciple, the move is prescribed. As long as the reference can persist, the examinee will pass the examination. And if the performance is not bad, sometimes even if you can''t stick to it, you can also judge whether you pass the assessment. To say, there are many disadvantages in this way of assessment, which provides a lot of advantages for malpractice. But this is Longyan college after all. The status of Kendo assessment in the eyes of all students is not comparable to other assessments. In a sense, every Kendo assessment is an assessment of the dignity of Kendo and the honor of Longyan college. Therefore, since ancient times, no one dares to cheat in the Kendo examination of Longyan college. As a result, every tutor and every disciple can agree with him. If there is still a chance to take advantage of such assessment as wuxinjian, then this seemingly flawed assessment method is more fair and just. "The first scene, Zheng Zhiqing." A tutor in charge of adjudication went to the competition platform and said after drawing lots. This time, the examinee is the disciple of long Congyuan of Zhanlong college, while the judge is the tutor of Tenglong college, which is also to maintain the fairness of the assessment. "Chief examiner, Zeng Jianping." Another tutor in charge of adjudication drew a bamboo stick from the list of examiners. Immediately, a young man of about 267 years old flew up to the competition platform. Opposite, a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old came up to the competition platform with a little respect and a little uneasiness. "Younger martial brother Zheng, as long as you take my ten moves, you will pass the examination." Zeng Jianping said briefly. Thank you, elder martial brother Zeng Zheng Zhiqing saluted. "Please Zeng Jianping''s long sword shows and cuts at Zheng Zhiqing. This sword does not contain too many changes, nor is it so subtle, but it is clean and sharp, with a momentum of rainbow, and vaguely, it has some natural meaning.Zheng Zhiqing obviously has a lot of experience in fighting with others. With the wave of the long sword, there are more than ten kinds of changes. Under the suppression of the opponent''s sword power, these changes are more flowery and less aggressive. "Boom", a dull sound, Zheng Zhiqing was split off the stage. Fortunately, Zeng Jianping''s sword was very tactful. Although Zheng Zhiqing lost very quickly, she was not injured. As soon as she landed, she stood up, blushed with shame and squeezed into the crowd. "What a strong strength!" Although Zheng Zhiqing was defeated without a sword, no one sneered at him. Everyone was secretly frightened. Among the twelve disciples of long Congyuan, Zeng Jianping is not the strongest. He is just in the middle. He is already so terrible. How strong should the others who are better than him be. Mu Hanyan was also a little surprised. Zheng Zhiqing was a great swordsman. He had rich experience in actual combat. He should have few rivals among the same level swordsmen, but he couldn''t even take Zeng Jianping''s sword. However, Zeng Jianping was just in the middle of the twelve disciples of long Congyuan. What kind of amazing strength should Duan Heshan have? This Kendo test is really difficult. (salted fish like day, trying to turn over. If the salted fish turns over, you know, it''s time to explode. But I''m afraid I''ve turned over twice and I''ve turned back. That''s a tragedy...) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 "Scene two, Zhao Yuru." "Chief examiner, Hu Wanli." There were too many students who took part in the examination, and the tutor didn''t delay, so he immediately drew lots to read the list. This time, the disciple named Zhao Yuru was a little stronger, but Hu Wanli, who was in charge of the examination, was a little weaker than Zeng Jianping before, but the assessment skills also became 15. Zhao Yuru, a disciple named Zhao Yuru, tried his best to make it through the 15 moves. As soon as he passed the examination, he collapsed on the stage, and there was applause. In any case, he passed the examination and brought a lot of confidence to other reference disciples. The assessment continues. Each time, both sides draw lots temporarily. Although there are opportunities for malpractice, the final result is convincing. No matter whether it is successful or unsuccessful, there is absolutely no water in it. Mu Hanyan also gradually put down her heart. Long Congyuan''s disciples are fair and upright. She doesn''t have to worry about being made difficult by herself or Hua Yue. Looking at the examination attentively, mu Hanyan also has some gains. Although most of these reference disciples have average strength, they are still outstanding in being selected by Longyan college. No matter the skill of cultivation or the skill of sword, it is remarkable, and even gives her some amazing feeling occasionally. The disciples of long Congyuan, either elegant or calm, have their own strong points. Vaguely, they seem to have begun to understand their own kendo. The strongest of them, when they hit the sword, mu Hanyan even felt the Qi of the law of heaven. To observe their assessment, also let mu Hanyan have a sense of eye opening. At the end of an examination, less than one-third of the students passed the examination. Most of the students failed to pass the examination and left the arena dejected. It''s no wonder that even Hua Yue and Zi Rong are unprecedentedly cautious in this assessment. Long Congyuan''s disciples are really powerful and selfless. No matter who they are, they don''t leave half a face at all. However, this result did not make mu Hanyan feel uneasy, on the contrary, it was more aggressive. Isn''t this kind of assessment itself a rare experience? While other students preparing to take part in the examination are nervous, mu Hanyan is full of expectations. "Next, Jiang Qiling!" "Chief examiner, Zhuang Xingfeng." As soon as the tutor''s voice fell, there was a scream below. It''s needless to say that Jiang Qiling''s identity, and the name of Longyan''s little witch is not empty. The disciples of the college have never heard of her name, but they can''t find it. And this time, Zhuang''s professional style was even more impressive. Among the twelve disciples under the seat of dragon Congyuan, the one sword river mountain section is the most powerful, followed by Zhuang Xingfeng. A man is like his name, and a sword is like his name. His swordsmanship, which is popular for thousands of miles, is extremely exquisite. Although his fame is slightly inferior to Duan Heshan''s, it''s not much worse. Some people even speculate that the two are really going to work together. One is powerful, the other is popular, the other is famous for his calmness, and the other is outstanding for his lightness. It''s hard to say who will win or lose. No one thought that what Jiang Qiling was going to challenge would be Zhuang Xingfeng. I don''t know whether her family background and the name of Longyan little witch could play a role in front of Zhuang Xingfeng. "Ha ha, now Jiang Yiling is going to suffer. From childhood to adulthood, with the support of the master Jiang, she is unruly and willful. Today, she is going to learn a lesson." Someone said gloating. Although Mu dandy has a bad reputation, Longyan little witch is not much better and is not very popular. "That''s not necessarily true. I think elder martial brother Zhuang will save some face for the master of Jiang Yuan." Others retort. "Haven''t you heard of elder martial brother Zhuang''s temperament? If he worries about the face of master Jiang, how can he be left behind by Lord long all the time? The reason why Lord long refuses to let him graduate is that he is too stubborn. He is afraid that he will leave the college and make too many enemies. He wants to wait for him to get older and grind away some edges and corners before he can graduate, or he just stays in the college all the time In the future, he will take over the position of Lord long and live a life free from competition. " The other shook his head and said. "I''ve heard about this. Elder martial brother Zhuang is too stubborn. How can he look at the face of master Jiang? This time, Jiang Qiling must suffer. Ha ha." Others echoed. Mu Hanyan heard the comments around, but he shook his head secretly. Jiang Qiling is unruly. She knows that she is not popular with others. In fact, she also hopes that Jiang Qiling will suffer some hardships and learn some lessons. However, she also knows one thing. Like herself, Jiang Qiling''s so-called unruly and capricious behavior is all deliberately disguised. The real scheming of her is far more powerful than that of ordinary people. It''s not so easy to expect her to suffer. Soon, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Jiang Qiling and Zhuang Xingfeng stepped onto the competition platform. "Younger martial sister Jiang, as long as you take five moves from me, you will pass the examination." Zhuang Xingfeng''s body is elegant and his face is cold. When he stops there, he feels as elegant as the wind. Look at the look of strangers, it''s true that they are stubborn and they don''t give face to anyone."Elder martial brother Zhuang, you''re wrong. You''re the one who took my five moves." Jiang Qi Ling draws sword slowly, light says. "What?" Looking at Jiang Qi Ling with a confident face, everyone was surprised and thought that something was wrong with her ears. Jiang Qiling is famous because of her life experience and unreasonable temperament. But her accomplishments are not surprising. Some people even say that she passed the examination a few years ago because of Jiang Yunhe''s malpractice. However, after she entered the college, she did not even pass the examination once. It''s only because Jiang Yunhe''s position is there that no one dares to say anything about it. Unexpectedly, she is so arrogant that she plays the unruly young lady''s temper above the Kendo examination, and it''s Zhuang Xingfeng! Mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. She doesn''t think Jiang Qiling is being naughty. Originally, the image of her naughty little witch was deliberately disguised. After so many years, it is estimated that today''s Jiang Qi Ling will not bear it any longer. "Ha ha, it''s a big tone, younger martial sister Jiang, please." With a faint smile, Zhuang Xingfeng pulls out his sword, hands it to his wrist and stabs it. This sword is as fast as a meteor and as fast as lightning. However, it is as elegant as the wind. The disciples with poor eyesight can''t even capture his sword power. If the person standing in front of Zhuang Xingfeng is himself, let alone five swords, I''m afraid he can''t take one sword. Many people secretly ponder, the forehead exudes a layer of sweat. Mu Hanyan is a calm face. She knew that Jiang Qi Ling would be able to follow. Can''t she bear it at last? Because of what? Because of myself? Mu Hanyan blinks at the sky. Tut Tut, what''s the strange feeling of falling in love and killing each other? (ask for a monthly pass. It''s double from today to the 7th of next month. I swear with my keyboard that the next content will be more and more wonderful, or I will eat it live. I''m looking for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Even they are not sure how Jiang Qi Ling can take the sword? Looking at Jiang Qiling opposite Zhuang Xingfeng, everyone had the same idea. But soon, they were surprised again. Jiang Qiling''s sword came out. The bright light of the sword, like a flash of lightning and a poisonous snake with a faint blue halo, pierced into the elegant sword of Zhuang Xingfeng. This sword, is so fast, so direct, as if pierced the space, pierced the heaven and earth. Just now, it was just a group of disciples with sweating forehead. In an instant, they were cold all over. Although the sword was aimed at Zhuang Xingfeng, it felt like it was aimed at everyone present, making them feel the threat of death so clearly. "Ding!" With a light sound, Zhuang Xing blocked Jiang Qi Ling''s sword. The first sword, the two sides did not win or lose. "Elder martial brother Zhuang, good swordsmanship, take another sword from me." Jiang Qi Ling''s face showed appreciation. That is clearly the appreciation of the strong in the face of the weak. As soon as the words fell, Jiang Qiling stabbed a sword again. This sword was faster and more poisonous than the previous one. When the blue sword passed by, everyone''s heart seemed to be pierced and cold. "Ding!" With another light sound, Zhuang Xingfeng once again blocked Jiang Qiling''s sword. But this time, he stepped back five steps, and then blocked the other side''s sword. "The third sword!" Jiang Qi Ling gave a long smile. In the light sound, Zhuang Xingfeng retreated again. "The fourth sword!" Without waiting for Zhuang Xingfeng to gain a firm foothold, Jiang Yiling stabbed out again. Zhuang Xingfeng retreated again and again, and his forehead was sweating carefully. "The last sword!" Jiang Qi Ling''s face became cold and cold. With this sword stabbing out, Zhuang Xingfeng''s face changed dramatically, and he flew away from the competition platform. He retreated very fast, but Jiang Qi Ling''s sword came faster. The fierce killing opportunity locked Zhuang Xingfeng. It seemed that even if he retreated to the ends of the earth, this sword would still take his life and never die! Seeing that Zhuang Xingfeng was about to die under this sword, everyone in the audience was shocked. "The examination is over!" Just then, a tutor burst out. Jiang Qi Ling''s body suddenly stops, and her sword still points straight at Zhuang Xing Feng, which is less than half a foot away from his heart. Zhuang Xingfeng''s face was pale, and his sweat trickled down his cheek. "Brother Zhuang, admit it." Jiang Qi Ling said with a smile and a crazy face. "Congratulations, younger martial sister Jiang. She passed the examination." Zhuang Xingfeng blushed and said bitterly. Jiang Qiling has passed the examination. If the tutor hadn''t spoken immediately just now, she might have been killed by Jiang Qiling''s sword. Under the stage, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Jiang Qi Ling''s strength was so terrible, and her sword technique was so insidious and fierce! If the former name of Longyan little witch is just a joke, now, this little witch is really worthy of its name. In the past, what we were afraid of was not Jiang Qi Ling, but Jiang Yunhe standing behind her. But now, we all know how terrible Jiang Qi Ling is. Perhaps, she has a father who is the head of Tenglong college. It''s the most fortunate thing for us. If we don''t take Jiang Yunhe''s identity and reputation into consideration, she offends her with her strong strength and fierce sword skills. Even if she doesn''t die, it''s better to live than to die. "Bathe in the cold smoke!" While everyone was sighing, Jiang Qi Ling suddenly turned her head and gave a cold drink to Mu Han Yan. Everyone subconsciously looked at mu Hanyan, and then remembered that there was a man in Longyan college who had offended Jiang Qiling to death, but he was still alive. He is mu Hanyan, the first dandy of Longyan. He is famous for his great achievements and is not inferior to the little devil of Longyan. Mu Hanyan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Jiang Qiling calmly. "I''ve passed the examination. I think it will be you after a while, but I don''t know which one of us is better?" Jiang Qi Ling said arrogantly. The strong smell of gunpowder also diffused between them. Is this a formal challenge between the two? After listening to Jiang Qiling''s words, everyone felt thoughtful. Jiang Qi Ling''s strength is not achieved overnight. If there is no guess, she has been hiding her strength before. Although I don''t know why, the reason why she exposes her strength today is because of Mu Han Yan. This is also her challenge to Mu Han Yan! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Mu Hanyan said calmly. Jiang Qi Ling''s strength was not beyond her expectation. Such provocation, or the challenge of no smoke of gunpowder, had been expected by her. Seeing the calm and tranquil expression of Mu Hanyan, everyone is moved in their heart. The festival between Jiang Qiling and mu Hanyan is well known by others. Of course, mu Hanyan is not in the dark. However, after seeing Jiang Qiling''s real strength, he can be so calm. That is to say, he must have absolute confidence in his own strength.But I don''t know how strong his strength should be? For the next assessment, not only the disciples, but also the tutors are full of expectations. They just hope that the next assessment can be carried out as soon as possible, so they don''t have to wait too long. "The next scene, the cold smoke." As soon as Zhuang Xingfeng and Jiang Qiling left the stage, the tutors of the draw read out the words in excited voices. "What a coincidence Everyone was surprised at first. Jiang Qi Ling has just used this assessment to challenge mu Hanyan. Unexpectedly, it''s mu Hanyan''s turn next. It''s a coincidence. Even if you don''t have to wait much, you can see the result immediately, and everyone is in a good mood again. However, after hearing the name read out by another tutor after drawing lots, their looks become extremely strange again. "Examiners, Duan Heshan!" The teacher''s voice trembled slightly as he read his name. Of course, he was not afraid, but because he was too excited. Finally, it''s Duan Heshan''s turn to be known as the strongest disciple under the throne of dragon Congyuan. His opponent, no one else, is mu Hanyan, the most popular dandy in Longyan recently. What''s more, mu Hanyan has just been challenged by Jiang Qiling. If he didn''t draw the autograph himself, he would even wonder if there was something fishy in it. But on second thought, he felt sad for mu Hanyan. With only five swords, Jiang Qiling defeated Zhuang Xingfeng, who was not supposed to be under Duan Heshan. How could mu Hanyan be better than her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 And guess is just guess. In everyone''s recognition, Duan Heshan is better than Zhuang Xingfeng. I''m afraid it''s a problem whether mu Hanyan can pass the examination in his hands. It''s basically impossible to surpass Jiang Qiling. Jiang Qi Ling also surprised to see Mu Han Yan one eye, also didn''t expect to be such result. She had no doubt about her father''s words. He said that if he didn''t intervene for the time being, he would never intervene. In other words, mu Hanyan really ran into Duan Heshan. Ha ha ha, I''d like to see how powerful you are and whether you are as powerful as your father said! Jiang Qi Ling almost laughs wildly, and thinks unconvinced in her heart. Ling Baobao is drilling around in the crowd like a hamster. He is looking for someone to bet. Because of the dignified atmosphere of this assessment, he didn''t dare to make such a loud noise as before, so he was busy in the crowd, quietly encouraging others to bet. In the eyes of all the people, either surprised or excited, or expecting or gloating, mu Hanyan calmly smiles and walks to the test bench. If I had met Duan Heshan earlier, mu Hanyan would have laughed bitterly and sighed that her luck was so bad. But now, Jiang Qiling''s provocation without gunpowder completely aroused her fighting spirit. With only five swords, Jiang Qiling defeated Zhuang Xingfeng, who was so powerful in the eyes of other disciples. Why couldn''t she defeat Duan Heshan? Mu Hanyan''s body is also full of strong self-confidence. "You are mu Hanyan. I heard my father mention you." Duan Heshan stood opposite to Mu Hanyan and said calmly. "How are you, Mr. Duan? I left strange beast Valley in a hurry that day, and I didn''t have time to say goodbye to Mr. Duan. Mr. Duan won''t blame me." Mu Hanyan said politely. Last time, Duan Tianya presided over the trial in the strange beast valley of Zhengying college. Mu Han met him once, and admired this upright and upright elder. However, there was a deep resentment between her and master Pound''s nephew. It was doomed that she could not have any contact with Zhengying college or Duan Tianya. "Mr. Mu is serious. Thanks to Mr. Mu''s help, my father can keep his reputation. Later, my father also feels guilty, but he is not in his position and does not seek his responsibility, so he can''t stop it. I hope Mr. Mu will forgive me." At this point, Duan Heshan bowed to Mu Hanyan. What he said was that mu Hanyan risked his life to fight Xia Youchen and rescued hundreds of elites from his family. Later, he was made difficult by master Pound''s uncle and nephew. However, it was related to the reputation of Zhengying college and his father Duan Tianya, but it was not easy to make it clear to the public in the hall. I could only use this way to apologize and thank mu Hanyan. Hearing the two people''s ambiguous conversation, everyone was surprised. It turned out that mu Hanyan and Duan Heshan''s father, Duan Tianya, who is known as the end of the world, still have friendship, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Thinking of Duan Tianya''s fame, people look at mu Hanyan''s eyes with some inexplicable respect. Even Duan Tianya, Duan Heshan and his son respect him with courtesy, which is much better than that little witch Jiang Qiling. "Elder martial brother Duan is very polite. That day was also a coincidence. You don''t have to worry about it." Mu Hanyan saw that Duan Heshan was so polite that he liked him very much. "Although younger martial brother Mu is kind to my father, I will never show mercy in today''s assessment. You don''t have to care about the wishes of your old friends. Just do your best." Duan Heshan nodded and said solemnly. Then, holding the sword with one hand and caressing the chest with the other, he gave a standard swordsman''s gift to Mu Hanyan. This etiquette is also the most solemn one among swordsmen. This also means that he did not treat mu Hanyan as a younger martial brother or junior, but as an equal opponent. "Good." Mu Hanyan also drew his sword to salute, and his expression became solemn and incomparable. Duan Heshan is so clear-cut between public and private, but also aboveboard, which makes her feel more respectful. Seeing that they were so solemn, not only the disciples, but also the teachers could not help but become dignified. Duan Heshan even attaches so much importance to Mu Hanyan. Is mu Hanyan really so powerful that he is qualified to compete with him? "Three swords, as long as you can take my three swords, you will pass the examination." As soon as Duan Heshan''s words fell, he raised his sword. The golden sun fell on him and gave him a golden halo. It''s a burly body. It seems that it''s a few inches higher in the sky, and it becomes more and more tall. As if a mountain, towering and majestic, people can only look up to. An invisible momentum, also from his body suddenly and hair, let a person feel endless pressure. Almost all people have an illusion that under the pressure of his momentum, the distance between heaven and earth is constantly shortening, while his figure is constantly rising, with unparalleled momentum. All the college students turned pale. Until now, they knew that their previous guess was wrong, totally wrong.Although this sword has not yet been cut, they can see that Duan Heshan''s strength is not comparable to Zhuang Xingfeng''s, and is not in a realm at all. Perhaps Duan Heshan''s cultivation is not much stronger than Zhuang Xingfeng''s, but the profound meaning of Kendo contained in this sword is far stronger than Zhuang Xingfeng''s. He has his own kendo. Shocked at the same time, all people can''t help looking to Mu Hanyan. It''s a great sorrow for him to meet such a powerful Duan Heshan! Before Jiang Qiling''s challenge to him, there was no suspense. Mu Hanyan could never pass Duan Heshan''s examination. For such a challenge, mu Hanyan would surely lose. It''s really bad luck to bathe in cold smoke. "With a sword, cut the mountains and rivers!" Duan Heshan gave a loud drink, and the sword in his hand chopped out quickly. That solid sword, overwhelming, as if to cut through the sky, cut through nine days. Overbearing! If you have to describe the power of the sword, then only this word can be used. This is the sword of hegemony, which regards everything as ants and heaven and earth as nothing. This is also Duan Heshan''s own sword way. Duan Heshan at this time, like the legendary god of war came, dignified, overbearing, never allow half a silk invasion, not half a silk despise. All the disciples under the stage, facing the most powerful sword, could not help but rise to the heart of submission. In the world, they can''t tell whether there is a God or ever existed. But at this moment, Duan Heshan is the invincible God in their mind! Mu Hanyan, finished, absolutely no chance to pass the examination! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Everyone subconsciously looked at mu Hanyan, but there was no sympathy or pity. Duan Heshan could do his best. Although he was defeated, he was still proud. How could they have the right to sympathize or pity. They even envied that it would be a great honor if they could have a hand with Duan Heshan, even if they were defeated like mu Hanyan. Yes, although mu Hanyan hasn''t made a move yet, in everyone''s opinion, he has lost. How can Duan Heshan, who is like the God of war, be able to compete with mu Hanyan who has just joined the college for half a month. There was a sneer on Jiang Qiling''s face: sure enough, this is Duan Heshan she knows. His strength is not comparable to Zhuang Xingfeng''s. even she doesn''t have the confidence to compete with him. Her father said Duan Heshan couldn''t be defeated by the cold smoke. This time, he finally lost his sight. Everyone held their breath and looked at the test bench. Under the terrible hegemony, time and space seem to be stagnant. The Shentian sword cuts to Mu Hanyan. It seems to be so slow, but the power of the sword makes people feel more nervous, and feel the fear and awe from the bottom of their hearts. Mu Hanyan held the sword handle in his hand and did not move. Sword, flying down, closer and closer to him, it seems that the next moment, will cut him into pieces, will he into nothingness, but, mu Hanyan is still motionless. "What''s the matter? Is he scared?" "If it''s you, I think it''ll be silly." "If it were me, I would have been so scared that I would have knelt down to admit defeat. I couldn''t wait to be scared." Under the stage, someone could not help talking. They didn''t notice the excitement in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. At this time, mu Hanyan, countless sword shadows crisscross in his mind, forming a subtle and invisible sword style, which is the star falling eight wasteland sword. Although I can feel a lot of sword meaning from the sky sword seven kill array, this Xingluo eight wasteland sword is too profound. No matter how hard mu Hanyan tries to understand it, he just vaguely grasps some of the soul of the sword and can''t show it. Up to now, under Duan Heshan''s overbearing sword power, endless pressure poured out to her like a tide, as if to crush her body and destroy her mind. However, under the pressure of the sword power, there was a natural buzzing in my mind. Countless sword shadows crisscrossed and became very clear. Duan Heshan''s overbearing sword is getting closer and closer. It seems that she will be chopped to pieces in the next moment. Duan Heshan had no idea of stopping his work. Mu Hanyan knew that it was not his hatred for himself, it was just his respect for himself - the respect between swordsmen. And she will never let Duan Heshan down! Below, all the people were so nervous that they couldn''t breathe. In the cold smoke, they could even hear their heart beating. Finally, when the Shentian sword awn was about to fall on the top of Mu Hanyan''s head, Hanxiao sword finally came out. An irresistible sword power also diffused along with it. The cold sky sword is so bright, so dazzling, as if the first dawn pierced the darkness in the morning, as well as the first lightning tearing the dark clouds when the storm comes. Under the sword, Duan Heshan''s upright figure, like the God of war, suddenly became small, and the sword power, which was too heavy to breathe, faded away. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Take a sip of the cold smoke. Thousands of miles of sunny days, clear sky, but at this time, but the emergence of thousands of stars, but, with the cold smoke that light drink, all the stars, like meteors, like the legendary gods fall. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The solid test bench was broken and turned into ruins. As the dust cleared away, Duan Heshan''s figure appeared on the edge of the competition platform, kneeling on one knee, with a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. But bathes the cold smoke, actually still stands in the original place. Hanxiao sword has returned to its scabbard as if it had never been moved. At this time, mu Hanyan seemed to be the God of nine days. Although the sword was not as overbearing as Duan Heshan, nor as vicious as Jiang Qiling, it gave people a sense of righteousness and awe. "I lost." For a long time, Duan Heshan exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and said with difficulty. Without saying a word, mu Hanyan drew out his sword again and slowly raised it in front of him. He put up his sword with one hand and stroked his chest with the other to show his most sincere respect to Duan Heshan. Duan Heshan also stood up to salute mu Hanyan. Not long ago, everyone thought that mu Hanyan had a chance to fight him with all his strength. Even if he lost, it was a great honor even though he lost. But now Duan Heshan knows that it is his greatest honor to have a fight with mu Hanyan. Looking at the two people who cherish each other on the stage, Jiang Qiling turns blue and loses. Duan Heshan is defeated.Just now, the powerful sword of the river and mountain was so powerful and earth shaking that even she had no chance to win this sword, even she could not resist it at all. But in the end, Duan Heshan was defeated. It turned out that my father was not wrong, mu Hanyan, is not so simple, even by Duan Heshan hand, still can not stop his pace of progress. Although she disguised herself as a child and disguised her talent with the image of an unruly young lady, Jiang Qiling never doubted her talent and strength. But at this moment, her confidence wavered unconsciously. Looking at the vigorous smoke on the stage, she even felt powerless. Under the stage, after being shocked, other people also looked at Jiang Qi Ling, with a kind of banter in their eyes. Originally, they thought that mu Hanyan would lose this challenge. After all, Jiang Qiling defeated Zhuang Xingfeng, and mu Hanyan, let alone Duan Heshan, could never pass the examination under his command. But now, they know that they are wrong. It took Jiang Qiling five swords to defeat Zhuang Xingfeng, while mu Hanyan beat Duan Heshan with only one sword. The key is that Duan Heshan''s strength is comparable to Zhuang Xingfeng. I don''t know how much better he is. Who is strong and who is weak? Is there more to say? Jiang Qiling even dared to challenge mu Hanyan in this way. In their eyes, it was a complete joke. "Let''s go." Pay attention to the taunting eyes of the crowd around, Jiang Qi Ling has the face to stay to observe the examination, coldly said, and took the two young swordsmen to walk out. She didn''t notice the strange look in the eyes of the two young swordsmen. Just as Jiang Yiling left, a thunderous cheer broke out on the martial arts arena. (I see that everyone clearly remembers what I said. If I don''t get back to my daughter this month, I will eat the keyboard live. My heart is still a little square, but in order not to eat the keyboard, I will try to burst out and write here. So, dear ones, are you ready to smash me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Although I don''t agree with mu Hanyan''s many great achievements after he joined Longyan college, it still makes everyone feel excited and blood boiling to see such a strong battle. "Win, I win, pay, pay! Hahaha, I''m so sorry that I won so much money from you by accident! " In the cheers, Ling Baobao''s ecstatic roar is particularly harsh. Needless to say, Ling Baobao is full of money today. Many people lost money, in addition to the pain, the mood is not bad. Because of witnessing the result of this competition, which is totally a miracle, my heart is certainly agitated. Then they all talked about the war just now. Many people''s eyes are still following mu Hanyan for a long time. Some people even want to come and talk with mu Hanyan. Respect for the strong, eternal. Some girls look at mu Hanyan''s hot eyes, which makes her shiver. It reminds her of the nightmare of being chased and intercepted by girls before, and makes her decide to recover her identity as a woman as soon as possible. Mu Hanyan this examination, with Duan Heshan''s hand, everyone''s blood was completely ignited, but then, gradually flat down. Although the strength of the college students who came out later was not weak, and the other students under the seat of long Congyuan also had their own merits. In Mu Hanyan''s view, they were all impressive and amazing, but in other people''s view, they were far from being able to compare with her and Duan Heshan''s examination, and many people even dozed off. After that, Hua Yue, Rong Rong and Jiang Yuzhe passed the examination respectively. They were not surprised. Tang Bufan really surprised her. Although the man he was facing was one of the weakest of the disciples of the Dragon Congyuan, his strength was also the fourth level of the swordsman, and his real combat power was far more than that of the ordinary college students. With Tang Bufan''s strength as a swordsman, mu Hanyan thought that he couldn''t pass the examination, but he didn''t expect that Tang Bufan tried his best to resist the opponent''s twenty moves of sword skills, and finally passed the examination. Although he collapsed and fell to the ground after the examination, his firm will won the applause from his disciples and tutors, even those who were faint The sleepy disciples could not help clapping. Seeing Tang Bufan grow up like this, mu Hanyan is also happy for him. However, mu Hanyan is not the happiest. Ling Baobao is the happiest. After mu Hanyan''s examination, Tang Bufan once again let him pick money. One day''s assessment is finally over, mu Hanyan and others get what they want, and take Tang Bufan, who has recovered his strength, to Yingfeng building. "By the way, who are you going to try in the magic dragon hall?" At dinner, mu Hanyan asked Huayue how many days. She has got three test tokens and is qualified to go to the magic dragon hall for test. Hua Yuerong and Tang Bufan each have two. Jiang Yuzhe framed Tian Wenliang, so she only got one. Unless someone is willing to give his test token to others, no one can go to the magic dragon hall. "We''ve all agreed that Hua Yue is the strongest. I''ll give him the token of Danxin hall and let him go." Beauty said without hesitation. "That''s fine." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. She knows that the reason why beauty gives up this opportunity is not only that Hua Yue has the strongest strength, but also that he knows that he is extremely poisonous. No matter how strong his strength is, Shou yuan won''t be too long and his future achievements will be limited. It seems that after the trial of the magic dragon hall, I should go to the Danxin hall to learn medical skills. Even if I can''t get rid of the poison of beauty, I can broaden my horizons. If I meet the method of detoxification in the future, I won''t be blind and miss the opportunity. Mu Hanyan thought secretly. "I''d better use my token. Anyway, I can''t go. Moreover, my strength is too weak, and I can''t gain much when I go." Tang Bufan said. "There''s only one person who can go anyway, and it''s not the same who can use it." She said with a smile. "Well, if I hadn''t been framed by Tian Wenliang, I should have got the token of the array hall, then we would have two people to go to the magic dragon hall." Jiang Yuzhe said hatefully. "I can''t blame you either. Tian Wenliang was originally aiming at me. If you want to blame me, you should blame me." Listen to Jiang Yuzhe say so, mu Hanyan is a little guilty. "Master, you can all go to the magic dragon hall." At this time, Tan Yu interjected. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at him curiously. "Master, you forget that except for the trial order of kendo, the tokens of other halls can be traded. They are usually exchanged by the order. But as long as the bid is high enough, the silver note is OK. There are also pills, top-grade swords, alchemy utensils, and if the quality is enough, some people are willing to trade." Tan Yu said in detail. "Yes, I forgot that." Mu Hanyan patted his forehead. Not all the students in the college are as close to each other as a few of them. Some of them come and go alone, and they don''t have enough talent to practice many kinds of strange skills. If they have accumulated more than one trial token, they can only trade with others. Although the trial of the magic dragon hall is rare, the pills, swords and alchemy utensils are equally important. Real gold and silver are hard currency. As long as you bid high enough, you are not afraid that you can''t buy them."After every assessment, there are people trading trial orders in Fangshi." See Mu smoke heart, Tan Yu added. "Well, we''ll go to Fangshi early tomorrow morning." Mu Hanyan said excitedly. She passed the examination this time. Before going to Longyan college, Mu Nan sent her tens of millions of banknotes and a lot of pills. Although it seems that the quality of pills is not as good as that of Longyan college, it''s better to have enough pills. After careful calculation, Miss Mu is now worth more than 100 million. She is promoted from a young rich woman to a rich woman. "In addition to the trial order, Shifu can also pay attention to the introduction books of other strange skills." Tan Yu continued. "Oh, why?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. Of course, she also wanted to learn other strange skills, but she didn''t want to be in a hurry. "There are eight gates in the magic dragon hall, each of which has its own heaven and earth. It contains all kinds of strange and mysterious methods. The more master knows about strange and strange skills, the more he will feel. It is said that if the feeling reaches a certain level, it may also trigger the power of heaven and earth to cut the pulse and wash the marrow. And only when you enter the magic dragon hall for the first time will you have this opportunity. If you go there later, you may not be able to cut the pulse and wash the marrow. " Tan Yu explained. It turns out that going to the magic dragon hall for trial has such advantages. Mu Hanyan''s heart moves greatly. Needless to say, the benefits of cutting the pulse and washing the marrow go beyond saying. Every time it cuts the pulse and washing the marrow, it is a complete transformation for the practitioners, and the physical potential will be greatly changed. Naturally, the more the better, the better. We can''t easily miss such a good thing. After dinner, they went back to ask sword valley. Gong Hongru is still in the "closed door", snoring. The grunt of piggy streamer and that of Gong Hongru make mu Hanyan not know what to say. Should we sigh that they are predestined friends? In a word, mu Hanyan and others didn''t disturb master''s "shut up", they had no words all night, and the next day they went to Shifang. (xianyubai asks for the monthly ticket seriously. Dear ones, do you really want to see me eat the keyboard instead of watching Hanyan recover my identity? It''s not right. Won''t your conscience hurt www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 The scale of Longyan college is no less than that of the capital city. There are a variety of cultivation resources. Even mu Hanyan, who is knowledgeable and thinks he has extraordinary eyesight, was surprised to see it. After asking Tan Yu, I found out that after one year of admission, the college students would take over the task of the college and travel all over the mainland. They would bring back a lot of natural resources and land treasures. Besides handing some of them to the college, they could also keep them for private transactions. Under the influence and training of Longyan college, their strength and vision are not comparable to those of ordinary practitioners, nor are they comparable to those businessmen who travel across the mainland. Naturally, they bring back much rarer natural resources and treasures. Mu Hanyan thought that his fortune of more than 100 million yuan could be regarded as one of the richest. When he arrived in longyanfang City, he knew that his fortune of more than 100 million yuan was not enough to be a big spender in longyanfang city. Thinking about helping Huayue to buy trial tokens, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to buy anything casually. He was looking for trial orders while looking for them. Suddenly, mu Hanyan stopped and looked at a figure in front of him. "Master, what''s the matter?" Tan Yu asked suspiciously. Mu Hanyan didn''t speak, so he quickened his pace to catch up. Just now, mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a throb, and an instinctive sense of crisis surged into his heart. As the six senses become stronger and stronger, mu Hanyan trusts her intuition more and more. In that person, she feels a great threat. See Mu cold smoke complexion have different, flower month several people also chased up. It''s a pity that there are so many people in the market that the man soon mingles with the crowd and loses his trace. Even if he works hard, he can''t find his breath. "Who is that?" Hua Yue said solemnly. "I''m not sure. Maybe I read it wrong." Mu Hanyan said ambiguously. Gradually calm down, and then go to recall the intuition that made her extremely uneasy just now, mu Hanyan found that it was extremely different from the dangerous intuition when she was just reborn when she met the temple assassin. Is, is the person of the temple, but, how can the person of the temple enter the Longyan college, for a moment, mu Hanyan is not sure. Although the final failed to catch up with that person, also can not verify the guess, but mu Hanyan''s heart, but there is always some inexplicable uneasiness, also no interest to stroll on. Under the guidance of Tan Yu, mu Hanyan bought all the trial orders for Huayue, and also bought some introductory books on medical and alchemy, alchemy, seal of Royal beast, and so on. Then he left Fangshi. Originally hundreds of millions of wealth, but also to 7788, even those pills are used up most. Huayue several people are certainly embarrassed to let mu Hanyan pay for it alone, and they all take out all their wealth. Fortunately, Ling Baobao helped them to pick up a lot of money in yesterday''s Kendo assessment. Otherwise, even if Mu Hanyan and their family were all added together, they might not be able to buy the trial order. After counting the few banknotes left, mu Hanyan sighed that this way of cultivation is really money burning. If it goes on like this, even if you sell her, it''s not enough for everyone around you to cultivate. Mu Hanyan realized how hard it is to maintain the prosperity of a family, and how hard it is to build a prosperous family from scratch. Mu Hanyan is not interested in building a family, but so many people work hard with her, so we can''t treat them badly. It seems that we have to think of some new ways to make money. In the next few days, the assessment of Kendo and other halls are still going on, and those who have got enough trial orders also begin to prepare for the trial of the magic dragon hall after the assessment. Mu Hanyan is no exception. All of them are stepping up their cultivation and adjusting their bodies to the best state. Besides cultivation, mu Hanyan has not forgotten to learn other strange skills. With only a few days of hard work, it''s unrealistic to understand the essence of it. But according to tan Yu, every extra point of understanding will give you a chance to cut the pulse and wash the marrow. Of course, I won''t slack off. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tenglong tower, Jiang Yunhe, Jiang Qiling, father and daughter are dignified. "Qi Ling, you shouldn''t have exposed your strength so early. You just need to pretend and barely cope with the assessment. How can you be so impulsive this time?" Jiang Yunhe sighed and said. "Father, I don''t agree." Jiang Qi Ling almost paranoid said. "You mean mu Hanyan?" Jiang Yunhe frowned and said thoughtfully. "Yes, as you say, he and I are the same descendants of God''s guardians, and we awakened before the age of 16. Why am I inferior to him? I want to prove that I am the strongest guardian of God Jiang said. "If you want to prove that you are better than him, you only need to surpass him in the freshman competition. Why do you have to show off your temporary anger?" Jiang Yunhe sighed and said. "But I can''t wait." Jiang said. "I see." The river cloud crane sighs secretly again, but can understand baby daughter''s mood.After so many years of forbearance, she was used to it. Although she is regarded as an unruly little lady, she is extremely confident in her heart. She doesn''t pay attention to those vulgar people. However, the appearance of Mu Hanyan has greatly damaged Jiang Qiling''s confidence. Although they have never met each other head-on, mu Hanyan''s amazing moves, every one of them, have passed Jiang Qiling''s head. How can she accept it? So she can''t wait to prove herself. "That''s all. After the trial of the magic tower hall, there will be a freshman Dabi. Let''s expose our strength earlier. In the past few days, I have been practicing hard, trying to understand the power of some laws as much as possible, and strive to successfully cut the pulse and wash the marrow in the magic dragon hall. " Jiang Yunhe wants to understand his daughter''s mind, and he doesn''t want to blame him any more. He comforts himself. "Well, father, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Jiang Qi Ling nods to answer a way, then get up to leave. "Wait a minute. Be careful these days. If you find anyone suspicious, don''t fight with him. Come and see me right away." Jiang Yunhe reminds again. "Father, are you too careful? I''ve heard you say that many times. Every time you improve your level, you will remind me, but you never encounter any danger. What''s more, it''s been so many years since our ancestors of the Jiang family. According to you, haven''t our ancestors of the Jiang family suffered any more calamities in the past ten thousand years? " Jiang Qi Ling said with some disapproval. "Don''t be careless. They are them and you are you. And today''s Longyan college, a you, a mu Hanyan, are less than 16 years old and then blood awakened, God knows whether it will attract the attention of the people who want to. In short, we must not be careless. " Jiang Yunhe, with a straight face, reminded again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 "Yes, I will be careful." Although in the heart still some don''t agree, but Jiang Qi Ling also didn''t argue again, respectfully backed out. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a hurry. With a melodious bell, the ancient heavy gate of the magic dragon hall, which was full of runes, slowly opened. Hundreds of college students had been waiting for a long time. According to their different tokens, they stood in eight teams and were ready to enter the palace for trial. Mu Hanyan is surprised to find that Jiang Yiling is in line with herself. After a moment''s deliberation, mu Hanyan understood that Jiang Qiling had always been a naughty young lady and did not dare to reveal too much of her real strength. Therefore, in addition to the Kendo trial order, the other two tokens came from the chendao hall and the Zhujian hall. Chendao hall is under the jurisdiction of Tenglong branch, while Nie Fangsheng of Zhujian hall and Qiu Yongcheng have children by marriage, and Jiang Qiling has an engagement with the Qiu family. When she gets these two tokens, others will only suspect that Jiang Yunhe has acted behind his back, and will never think that her talent is strong. Noticing mu Hanyan''s eyes, Jiang Qiling turned to look at each other, her eyes crossed, and a string of sparks burst out again. "Mu Hanyan, you should know the secret of the magic dragon hall. Although you were better than me before, I, Jiang Qiling, will step on you forever after passing the cutting pulse and marrow washing of the magic dragon hall!" Jiang Qi Ling gathers Qi to transmit sound and says openly to Mu Han Yan. "That''s what I want to say to you." Mu cold smoke light a smile, counterattack says. "Let''s see who can succeed in cutting pulse and washing marrow this time!" Jiang Qi Ling looked at Mu Han Yan contemptuously and said confidently. "There are eight halls in the magic dragon hall, among which there is another cave. Generally speaking, you won''t meet other disciples, just go through your own experience. However, there are always accidents. If you meet other disciples, you will never fight against them in private. If you violate them, you will be expelled from the college. " A tutor was talking about the rules of the test in the magic dragon hall, and he passed the token one by one. Mu Hanyan handed over the token and followed the other disciples into the magic dragon hall. Just at the moment of stepping into the hall door, suddenly, mu Hanyan''s heart was palpitating again, and the instinctive sense of crisis surged into his heart again. This is absolutely the Qi of the temple master. This time, mu Hanyan can be sure that his intuition will not be wrong. Mu Hanyan instinctively looks around, but at this moment, the light and shadow changes in front of him. Mu Hanyan only feels light, as if through an invisible door to another space, and the breath disappears. Forget it, ignore him first, just be more careful. Mu Hanyan regained his mind and began to look around. In front of us, there is a solemn and solemn hall, which is several miles in radius, at least a hundred times wider than what it looks like outside. What the tutor said about the unique cave is by no means free talk. It is obvious that there is a space array in the hall, so that such a grand sub hall can be built in the magic dragon hall, which is no more than ten feet high and wide. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that the main hall was totally different from any she had ever seen. It was full of ups and downs, four long flowers and plants, and the air was filled with the refreshing fragrance of plants, which made her feel refreshed. At first, mu Hanyan thought that it was after the main hall was repaired, and someone deliberately laid such a landscape in it. But later, after a few steps, he found that he was wrong. The mountains and streams in front of us are all made up of heaven and earth. There is no trace of artificial carving. After a close look at the array seals looming around, mu Hanyan suddenly realized that in fact, the place where the magic dragon hall was originally located was a vast area of mountains and rivers, but it was sealed by space array, and then the magic dragon hall was built to cover up the outside. To understand this, mu Hanyan was surprised and shocked. He didn''t know how much energy and time the predecessors of Longyan college had spent to build such a hall. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants are growing around her. From time to time, she can see tianwai meteorite gold with high quality. However, mu Hanyan is not interested in it. She is most concerned about cutting pulse and washing marrow. In the magic dragon hall, the power of heaven and earth is extremely abundant. In addition to the unique fragrance of those exotic flowers and plants, it not only makes people feel refreshed, but also doubles the speed of energy operation. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. At the same time, it also has some effect of washing the meridians and purifying the constitution. But just like this, it is far from cutting the pulse and washing the marrow. How to do in the end, in order to cut the pulse and wash the marrow? Mu Hanyan simply sat on his knees, while he was working on the magic martial arts to refine his soul. He explored the magic dragon hall with his powerful mind and thought hard. Suddenly, mu Hanyan''s heart moved. In this magic dragon hall, not only the power of heaven and earth is extremely abundant, but also the power of law contained in it is much clearer than that in other places. Condense the mind, constantly feeling the law of heaven and earth, mu Hanyan''s face, gradually showing a smile. She felt that the power of the law seemed to be converging towards the magic dragon hall. If there is no wrong guess, the place where the power of the law converges should be the place where the pulse is cut and the marrow is washed. According to the previous tutor, the trial of the magic dragon hall lasted for ten days. When the time came, the door of the hall would close automatically and everyone would be sent out of the hall.Ten days sounds like a long time, but God knows how long it will take to find the power of the law, and then cut the pulse and wash the marrow. Sometimes it takes several days to settle down at one time. How dare you delay a little time? Get up immediately and follow the power of the law. Of course, I''m not free to bathe in the cold smoke all the way. I''m on my way to practice Kung Fu. If I don''t take this opportunity to practice Kung Fu, isn''t it outrageous? As for those rare flowers and plants with good quality, they will not be so violent when they are exposed to the sky''s meteoric gold and cold smoke. Anyway, there is plenty of space in the astrolabe at the heart, which is a waste. A few hours passed in a hurry, and mu Hanyan stopped in a valley. She has been practicing all the way. Although she doesn''t do her best, she can also feel the subtle change and improvement of her strength. If she changed the outside and practiced normally, she won''t have such improvement for several months. In the astrolabe space, there are hundreds of exotic flowers and plants with high quality, nearly 100 pieces of meteorite gold. The harvest of bathing in cold smoke is not abundant, but her face is dignified instead of half a trace of joy. When she arrived in the valley, the power of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely chaotic, almost chaotic. She could no longer find out where the power of heaven and earth converged. To put it more simply, Miss Mu lost her way. After careful exploration, several seals appear in front of her eyes. Mu Hanyan can be sure that the power of heaven and earth will change in this way, which is the result of these seals. Only by cracking the seal, the power of heaven and earth will recover as usual, and she can find the right direction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 However, what bothered her was that these seals were completely different from what she had known before. After a long time of speculation, she could not find a way to solve them. She only felt that those seals were not created by human beings, but more like the world itself. Their profound mystery was far beyond her expectation. "Why, I''m so embarrassed. You''ve got some luck. You''ve even found here one step ahead of me, but your good luck is over. If you can''t break these seals, you still can''t cut the pulse and wash the marrow." Just then, Jiang Qi Ling''s sarcastic voice rang out behind her. It''s really a narrow road, no one met, how to meet her. Mu Hanyan turned to see her one eye, even with her nonsense interest all have no, continue to ponder that several seals. "If I were you, I''d better give up early, practice for a few more days with this abundant power of heaven and earth, and then find some good quality natural materials and local treasures, so as not to waste time." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Qiling, but Jiang Qiling doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity to humiliate mu Hanyan and says sarcastically. "Ha ha, you seem to have the ability to break the seal." Mu cold smoke Chi of with nose, sneer to say. "Well, I''ll give you a long experience." Jiang Qi Ling held her head high, like a proud rooster, saying and fighting. She doesn''t worry about letting mu Hanyan take advantage, because she knows that if she wants to find the place where the power of heaven and earth converges, there must be more than one seal to crack. Even if Mu Hanyan takes advantage this time, she can''t break the seal behind. And she, just can take this opportunity to take a hard blow to bathe in the cold smoke, to find her own disappearing self-confidence. Looking at Jiang Qi Ling''s hand, Mu Han Yan''s eyes brightened. I have to admit that although Jiang Qi Ling is a little bit deep-seated and disliked by mu Hanyan, she has great strength and talent. Lian mu Hanyan admires this skillful and wonderful trick. It seems that although Jiang Qiling has been known as the little witch of Longyan on the surface, she has not been slack at all. Without years of hard work, she can''t find such a trick. When it comes to strength, it''s actually quite good that she can defeat Zhuang Xingfeng, who is second only to Duan Heshan, among the twelve disciples of longcongyuan. "I can''t see it. I still have such a way to break the seal. If I didn''t have to hide my strength and show others with an unruly image, Longyan college wouldn''t have a chance for you to throw people into the land." Noticing the appreciative color in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Jiang Qiling said with some pride, as proud as a little hen displaying colorful feathers. But she didn''t realize that she cared so much about Mu Hanyan''s eyes. In fact, it was a sign of weakness. If she was really confident, why should she care about Mu Hanyan''s view of her. "It''s really good. It''s much better than me." The pride of a little girl on Jiang Qi Ling''s face made Mu Han Yan laugh, but she didn''t feel as disgusted as before. For two generations, mu Hanyan''s temperament is more mature than that of a little girl full of vanity. Strong is strong and weak is weak. It''s no shame to admit that she is not as good as Jiang Qiling in some aspects. There must be a teacher for the three. What''s more, it''s Longyan college with hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Jiang Qiling is the only daughter of Jiang Yunhe, the head of Tenglong branch. "This seal is by no means an ordinary seal. It contains the principle of Dan Dao. In fact, the principle of Dan Dao is a part of the law of heaven and earth. You can''t break it with the principle of ordinary array." Seeing mu Hanyan admit that she is not as good as herself, Jiang Qiling''s vanity is greatly satisfied. "It''s the principle of Dan Dao! Why didn''t I think of that? " Mu Hanyan was awakened by her words and patted her forehead. No wonder she can''t break the seal after pondering for a long time. It turns out that it contains the principle of Dan Dao. She has read several books about Dan Dao these days, but she knows a little about Dan FA. Unfortunately, she didn''t think of this layer for a while, which wasted a lot of time. Seeing mu Hanyan''s sudden realization, Jiang Qiling regretted that she was the enemy. Tell her what to do? Jiang Qi Ling looks annoyed, just like a little girl who gives all the candy to the children but doesn''t leave a piece of it. Mu Han Yan looks even more dumbfounded. "So what, even if I told you, do you think you can break the seal with the skill of Dan Dao that you have learned for two days?" Jiang Qi Ling is bathed in the cold smoke to smile is to come to spirit more, exasperate to become angry of say. Although she has been concentrating on practicing these days, she is not deaf to things outside the window. She also knows that mu Hanyan has bought some enlightening books and tried to practice alchemy and alchemy, but she doesn''t think so. She has worked hard on alchemy for at least three years. She has only studied it for a few days. Moreover, she has bought some enlightenment books in Fangshi to study by herself. How can she compare with her? Although mu Hanyan destroyed Tian Wenliang with the array technique by relying on the array enlightenment of the "array daojue", it was rumored afterwards that Mu family had the ancestral array technique, and mu Hanyan actually used the "array daojue" to understand Mu''s ancestral array technique, so her array technique strength has nothing to do with "array daojue". Jiang Qi Ling didn''t believe it. In addition to the ancestral array technique, the Mu family also had the Danfa technique.In short, in the face of these seals, she is confident that she has an absolute advantage over mu Hanyan. "Well, you''re right." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. She has learned some alchemy these days, and those alchemists will never forget it. However, she has no foundation and no one to instruct her. She always feels that something is missing. Now when she sees Jiang Qiling''s knack, she has a lot of insights. It''s time to take this opportunity to have a good insight. "See, it''s called Liuyun feixiu. You''ll never learn such an exquisite technique from Dan Dao Jing. You''ve never even heard of Fengxiang finger. You''ll never want to see it if I didn''t show it..." Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t care about herself, Jiang Yiling was not angry. She was playing the hand formula while showing off. "Well, it''s amazing. I''ve never had a chance to see it in my life. By the way, how much longer? It''s almost two hours. Why hasn''t the seal reacted at all? " Mu Hanyan held his chin, yawned and asked. Just like the original enlightenment array, all she needed was someone to lead her in. There were all kinds of rules in the Xingluo eight wasteland sword, including all kinds of methods and complementing each other. Therefore, Jiang Qi Ling''s technique was not helpful to her except that it brought her some amazing feeling at first, which could be regarded as leading her in. Jiang Qi Ling''s face turned red, and then she found that she only focused on showing off her skills, but forgot the most important thing - breaking the seal. (the proud little hen asks for a monthly ticket. She said I''m really not a bad person, really not!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 "Hum, look at it carefully. I''ll break the seal and let you see!" With that, Jiang Yiling played a trick again and again. Nearly a hundred mysterious runes, light and shadow loomed, forming a seal pattern, hanging in front of her. As soon as Jiang Qi Ling''s wrist turns, she will shoot it down. "Stop it Mu Hanyan suddenly made a sound. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qi Ling at this time gather Jing Hui Shen, be bathed in cold smoke to disturb, very dissatisfied of ask a way. "There''s something wrong, or you can think about it." Mu Hanyan kindly reminds us. "Hum, my seal and alchemy have been practising hard for three years. What''s wrong with it?" Jiang Qi Ling said haughtily. "It''s not a bad thing if you think about it carefully." Mu Hanyan said kindly. "Mu Hanyan, you are not jealous that my skill of breaking seal is better than you, so you interrupt intentionally?" Jiang Qi Ling looked at Mu Han Yan suspiciously and said with a sneer. "Well, when I didn''t say anything." Seeing that she is so stubborn, mu Hanyan is too lazy to say anything more. "Dragon breaking seal, breaking!" Jiang Qi Ling stares at Mu Han Yan again, turns her wrist fiercely, and presses the light and shadow of the rune towards the seal. In a flash, a piece of white light suddenly bloomed from the seal, at the same time, a force of terror also surged out. Mu Hanyan narrowed his eyes subconsciously and said in a soft voice: "God Outside Fly Fairy "Ah With a long cry, Jiang Qi Ling has been shocked to fly out. Unfortunately, her face is full of horror and her hands are dancing wildly. There is no beauty of flying fairy outside the sky. "Bang!" Long voice suddenly stopped, Longyan little devil has been on the ground, a long time back to God. "I told you to think more. You have to believe it." Mu Han Yan looks at Jiang Qi Ling, who gets up from the ground, and says sympathetically. God has proved that mu Hanyan only said this out of sympathy, without any irony. However, Jiang Qiling''s face turned red as if she had been humiliated. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You must have disturbed my mood just now. Otherwise, how could I fail?" Jiang Qi Ling roared angrily and rushed up like a little hen whose self-esteem was seriously injured. She played the formula quickly again. "Really, I didn''t mean to annoy you, but this seal..." Mu Hanyan looked at her hand formula, and again advised her kindly. "Shut up and stop influencing me." Jiang Qi Ling stares at Mu Han Yan and interrupts her. As soon as the words were heard, a flash of light flashed by, and Jiang Qi Ling was shot out again. "See, I''ll let you think about it more carefully." Looking at Jiang Qi Ling, who is dishevelled and smashed on the ground, Mu Han Yan says pitifully. "It''s all you. It''s all you. Don''t say anything. Don''t say anything." Jiang Qi Ling roared angrily and ran over again. She ran and rubbed her buttocks which were falling into four pieces. Mu Hanyan opened her mouth, but under her indignant gaze, she didn''t say a word. Jiang Qi Ling is quite satisfied with Mu Han Yan''s performance this time. She turns her head and focuses on her hand formula. "Well, why do you always refuse to listen to me?" Mu cold smoke secretly a long sigh. Not surprisingly, in a long voice, Jiang Yiling flew out again. Three times in a row, Jiang Qi Ling lost her face. As soon as she landed on the ground, she almost fell apart and stumbled back like a headless fly. With Daodao''s knack, the seal flashed again, and poor Jiang Qiling flew out again. This flash, obviously higher than the previous several times, flying still floating, mu Hanyan even heard the whistling sound in the air, and then, it was Jiang Qiling''s thump on the ground, even the earth under her feet seemed to vibrate. "How could it be, how could it be..." Jiang Qi Ling sits on the ground and says helplessly. At this time, the little witch of Longyan was disheveled, disheveled, and full of tears. It was as if she had just been humiliated. She could not bear to see the cold smoke. "This time, I didn''t say a word." Seeing Jiang Qi Ling''s tears in her eyes, Mu Han Yan quickly gets rid of her relationship. It''s said that if people complain too much, they will become fierce ghosts when they die. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want Jiang Qiling to bump into her head in shame and anger, and then put the account on her head. "Mu Hanyan, you still talk sarcastic. If you have the ability, you can break the seal and show me." Jiang Qi Ling''s mental endurance is pretty good. She doesn''t crash to death as Mu Han Yan worried, but yells in a sharp voice. "Well, let''s see." Mu Hanyan said and played a trick. Her formula is not as fancy as Jiang Qi Ling''s, and there is not much subtlety in it. It''s just the most common Dan Dao formula. "Hum, with this entry-level knack learned from Dan Dao Jue, you want to break the seal. It''s just a dream!" Jiang Qi Ling finally found a little psychological balance, said disdainfully. Although she failed, but no matter what, that set of Dan Dao formula is worth mentioning, much better than mu Hanyan.Mu Hanyan ignored her and continued to play the formula. Gradually, a piece of Rune light and shadow appeared in her hands. "Star break seal, break!" Mu Hanyan turns his wrist and presses the seal. "Ha!" A light sound came into the ear, and the light and shadow of the seals flashed and broke quietly. And the chaos around, like the power of heaven and earth, became clear again. Jiang Qi Ling looked at the cold smoke and the place where the seal had disappeared. Her expression was dull. "Impossible, how can you break the seal with your entry-level knack!" Jiang Qi Ling pounced on her fiercely, rubbing her eyes and looking left and right at the place where the seal disappeared. She couldn''t believe her eyes. "Don''t rub it. There''s nothing wrong with your eyes. The trick is not to be as fancy as possible, but to use it properly." Mu cold smoke light says. The pithy formula just now seems to be simple, but in fact it combines the pithy formula of Tianxin poyin and the sentiment of Mu Hanyan from Xingluo Bahuang sword. It''s simple and unadorned, but it''s in accordance with the law of heaven and earth. It''s just that Jiang Qi Ling didn''t see it in her anger. "I see. I must have broken the seal with my previous formula. It''s only one step away from being completely broken. That''s what makes you take advantage of it." Jiang Qi Ling''s eyes brightened and she took it for granted. After finding a reason to comfort herself, Jiang enlivened her spirits, felt the direction of the convergence of heaven and earth, and took the lead to move forward. "Don''t follow me. I''ll let you take advantage this time. I won''t give you another chance next time." Jiang Qi Ling said to Mu Han Yan as she walked. Seeing Jiang Yiling''s arrogant appearance, mu Hanyan was dumbfounded. Although Jiang Qiling''s self consolation is actually self deceiving, mu Hanyan admits that if it wasn''t for her inspiration, he couldn''t think of a way to break the seal for a while, which could be regarded as a small advantage, so he didn''t bother to bother with her. More importantly, this guy has lost his face to grandma''s house several times in a row. Let her get back some dignity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 In other words, if the seal cannot be broken, according to the previous direction, she will never reach the place where the forces of heaven and earth converge. The direction is just a rough one. Mu Hanyan is not interested in fighting with Jiang Yiling, so he takes another road and goes forward. Although the impression of Jiang Qiling has changed a little, mu Hanyan is still a little wary of her, not only because of the Qiu family, but also because of the freshmen''s big competition in the near future, as well as the secret trial of competing for the astrolabe. Both of them are destined to be competitors, at least before that, they are enemies and friends. As mu Hanyan thought, Jiang Yiling didn''t want to have any contact with her either. However, what they did not expect was that just a few hours later, they bumped into each other again. In front of me, there is a mountain rising from the flat ground. Although it is not as grand as Feilai peak, it is small in the magic dragon hall. At the foot of the mountain, mu Hanyan found that the power of heaven and earth became chaotic again, and she lost her way again. There is no doubt that the seal must be hidden near here. Only by breaking it can we find the right direction. Mu Hanyan took a rest and began to look around. Just halfway around the foot of the mountain, mu Hanyan saw Jiang Qiling again. "It''s you again!" Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Qiling in surprise. At this time, the little witch of Longyan was dishevelled, with some withered grass and leaves on her body. It seemed that she had just experienced a more tragic insult. Her embarrassed appearance and miserable look were even worse than before. Jiang Qi Ling takes a dull look at Mu Han Yan, and suddenly says, "I understand, I understand. I said, "Why are you so unlucky? I met you again." "If you don''t have the ability, just shut up and practice. Don''t push others." Mu Hanyan said impolitely. Take a look at the seal not far in front of Jiang Qi Ling. Mu Han Yan doesn''t have to guess what''s going on. "Well, you have the ability to try it." Jiang Qi Ling said unconvinced. These seals were much more complicated than the previous ones. She couldn''t do anything about them. She didn''t believe that mu Hanyan had that ability. "Just try. By the way, this time you won''t say that you''ve broken 7788. Let me take advantage of it." Mu Hanyan said jokingly. Suddenly found that bullying this kind of unruly young lady is very interesting. "Hum." Jiang Qi Ling''s face turned red. She turned her head and stopped looking at Mu Han Yan. Mu Hanyan bent down and began to study the seals. With the experience of the last time, mu Hanyan easily found that there were not only sword casting techniques, but also alchemy techniques in these seals, perhaps because there were some similarities between sword casting and alchemy. Compared with the previous seals that implied the art of Dan Dao, these seals are more complicated, and closely linked, so it is more difficult to crack them. After pondering for a long time, mu Hanyan began to play the formula slowly. Among them, the technique of casting sword is of course the thirty-six styles of casting shape, forging bone and sharpening edge learned from Nie Fangsheng, while the technique of alchemy is the enlightenment technique learned from a Book of the essence of alchemy. "I tell you, the anti shock force of these seals is much stronger than those just now. If you are shocked to death, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Seeing mu Hanyan, Jiang Qi Ling uses the technique she learned from the enlightenment books. She feels as if she has been greatly humiliated. She doesn''t say it well. "You''d better worry about yourself, isn''t it?" Mu Hanyan said and threw a few pills in the past. Listen to her voice of lack of breath, mu Hanyan also know that Jiang Yiling is injured. Jiang Qi Ling''s face turned red and subconsciously took the pill. She wanted to throw it on the ground and trample on it. But she hesitated and took it. She didn''t expect that the power of the magic dragon hall would be so great. She didn''t bring much pills. She was injured several times. She had eaten all the pills. If she couldn''t cure the injury as soon as possible, even if she found the place where the power of heaven and earth gathered, it would be difficult to cut the pulse and wash the marrow. Although mu Hanyan gave her pills, in her opinion, it was a handout and an insult to her dignity, but weighing the priorities, she could only reluctantly accept mu Hanyan''s insult. "I owe you what I owe you, and I''ll pay you back double in the future." Jiang Qi Ling also wants to keep the last trace of dignity, said to Mu Han Yan. "No, I have a good heart. Even if I see a wounded cat or dog on the side of the road, I will feed him Dan for healing." Mu Hanyan said seriously. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll fight with you!" Jiang Qi Ling''s face turned white with anger, and she was about to rush up. "To be honest, you can''t beat me now. By the way, you can''t beat me at all. Besides, the seal is going to break. Don''t disturb me. " In a word, mu Hanyan pushed Jiang Yiling back. Jiang Qi Ling waved her arm and fell back powerlessly, her face full of grief and indignation. Mu Hanyan is right. Even if she is not injured, she is not mu Hanyan''s opponent. What''s more, her injury is not cured now. Unless she is deliberately looking for abuse, she can only endure even the biggest humiliation."Mu Hanyan, sooner or later, I will pay you back today''s disgrace ten times and a hundred times." Jiang Qi Ling is insidious and ruthless. It''s the pill that melts in her mouth. She''s chewing it so hard that she feels like she''s chewing the bone of cold smoke, which makes her feel better. After taking the pill, Jiang Qi Ling began to use her skills to regulate her breath. Suddenly, there was a light sound in her ear. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the seals had disappeared. It''s really broken! Jiang Qi Ling was stunned. She also spent a lot of time and energy on sword casting and alchemy. In the face of these seals, there was no way at all. Mu Hanyan broke them so easily with some superficial techniques learned from the enlightenment books. Is this guy still human? Too bad. Jiang Qi Ling felt a sense of frustration. "You can follow me. I don''t mind letting you take advantage. Of course, you can go by yourself. Anyway, I have enough pills on me. As long as you don''t die, I can cure you. " Mu Hanyan gave back Jiang Qi Ling''s previous words, and more mercilessly. After that, without waiting for Jiang Qi Ling to reply, she went straight ahead. Jiang Qi Ling was so ashamed and angry that her whole body was shaking, but she didn''t dare to do it. "Mu Hanyan, how dare you humiliate me! It''s good luck. If I didn''t take your two pills, I''d die with you, even if I could die today. " Jiang Qi Ling had a voice that only she could hear. She trembled and said that she was not shocked by Mu Han Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Looking at the figure that the Mu cold smoke gradually goes away, Jiang Qi Ling bites her teeth and still follows up. If she wants to find the place where the power of heaven and earth converges, there must be more than one seal that needs to be cracked, and it is stronger and stronger every time. Even if she wants to avoid mu Hanyan, she can''t avoid it. And whether she wants to or not, she has to admit that she can''t crack those seals with her ability. If she wants to go to the end, she has to rely on mu Hanyan. "Well, I owe you. When I realize my ancestors'' dream and become the strongest one in the holy land, I will pay you back. Then you will know how lucky I am to meet Jiang Qiling today. " Jiang Qi Ling comforts herself and says in secret. In fact, if you meet her today, it''s not mu Hanyan, but someone else. It''s really a lucky thing. It''s not just self consolation. But now Jiang Qi Ling certainly will not understand this point. In the cold? She had no idea what Kiang was thinking. One after the other, they went to the depths of the magic dragon hall. They never met anyone else. In Jiang Qiling''s surprised eyes, mu Hanyan cracked several seals with a simple way. Later, even Jiang Qi Ling began to feel numb. This guy is a monster, can''t compare with her, unless you also become a monster! Only such comfort can make Jiang Qi Ling''s heart, which has been hit hard, stick to the present, not quietly broken like glass. "Jiang Qiling, come here." Just as Jiang Yiling was thinking wildly, mu Hanyan suddenly said. "What for?" Being called back and forth by the cold smoke makes Jiang Qi Ling feel very uncomfortable, but she goes forward honestly. "Can you see these seals?" Mu Hanyan points to the seal in front of him and says to Jiang Qiling. "This one seems to imply the law of alchemy. This one seems to be the art of alchemy. This one should be an array. This one should be the art of beast control..." Jiang Qi Ling looked for a long time, then pointed to the seal in turn and said. This time, there were more than ten seals, and she could barely understand them. However, if the seals were closely linked with each other and could be broken, she was not sure. "If you can understand it, I''ll teach you a set of tricks, and you''ll follow my orders later." Mu Hanyan said. "What do you mean?" Jiang Qi Ling looks at Mu Han Yan doubtfully. "Nonsense, of course, I want you to cooperate with me to crack the seal." Mu Hanyan doesn''t look at Jiang Qiling. I don''t know if she has been hit too much along the way, and Jiang Qi Ling''s brain is not very smart. "Ha ha ha, you can''t break these seals. You need my help." Jiang Qi Ling came back to her senses, and her vanity burned up again with only a trace of Mars. She said with a smile. "Bullshit, if there''s no place to use you, what do I want you to do behind me? Why do you wag your tail with a dog? Did you wag it?" Mu Hanyan didn''t mind. That''s right. The reason why she allowed Jiang Qiling to follow behind is that she had realized that the more she got behind, the more complicated the seal would be. She was afraid that it would be difficult to open it by herself. Jiang Qiling had some attainments in all kinds of strange skills, so she could help her. Of course, she couldn''t find anyone else except Jiang Qi Ling. Don''t think that Miss Mu''s permission for Jiang Qiling to follow behind to pick up a bargain is a great kindness. If she doesn''t have so much kindness, she won''t give it to the enemy. Everything is just a helpless move. "Mu Hanyan You Comparing with the dog, Jiang Qi Ling turned pale again and clenched her fist. "You can refuse. With my strength, even if you can''t break the seal for a while, there is always a chance. But if you don''t cooperate with me, there is no chance at all. If you want to cut the pulse and wash the marrow, you''d better think clearly before making a decision." Mu Hanyan ignored the anger in Jiang Yiling''s eyes and said calmly. Jiang Qi Ling''s fist clenched and loosened, and her heart was tangled. Of course, she understood the truth that two benefits come from cooperation and two losses come from division. However, the thought that if you do it, it is equivalent to indirectly helping mu Hanyan. I feel very uncomfortable, even if I will get benefits, I am still uncomfortable. "I would think so, but mu Hanyan wouldn''t think so? In fact, I''m taking advantage of it a little bit. " Jiang Qi Ling suddenly had this idea in her mind and looked at Mu Han Yan strangely. If it was her, how could she give the other side the chance to catch up? Even if she gave up the opportunity to cut pulse and wash marrow, it would not be cheap. "I know what you''re thinking? Do you know what is really strong? It is not to show your strength by trampling on others, but to constantly improve yourself and always step on others'' heads! I''m better than you now. Even if I let you take advantage this time and let you follow the pulse to wash marrow, I''m still better than you. You, never want to surpass me. " Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Yiling and says with lofty spirit. It''s a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence that is immersed in the bone marrow and blood. It''s also a kind of self-confidence that belongs to the strong. Mu Hanyan''s words, like a thunder, exploded in Jiang Yiling''s ears.In the face of the self-confident cold smoke, Jiang Qi Ling suddenly found that she was so small, and even had a sense of shame. "Pretend, he said so arrogant, in fact, all pretend, but there is no way to have to ask for help, but refused to lose face." It''s not easy for Jiang Qi Ling to find a reason to keep her self-confidence, but no matter how she persuades herself, her inexplicable sense of failure is stronger. "OK, I''ll help you." Jiang Qi Ling took a deep breath and said. No matter whether mu Hanyan is true or not, breaking the seal, cutting the pulse and washing the marrow will do her no harm, but she will take advantage of it. "Well, I''ll teach you the formula first." Mu Hanyan then demonstrated it. After the combination of cold smoke, it gives people a sense of mystery and ethereal, and has a mysterious power, as if it has a strange implication law, which is in secret conformity with the law of heaven and earth. Along with mu Hanyan''s hand formula over and over again, Jiang Yiling was shocked in her heart. After more than ten times of practice, Jiang Qi Ling finally mastered the formula, and she had a deeper feeling for the rules. What kind of man is this so-called No.1 dandy in Beijing and No.1 dandy in Longyan? Jiang Qi Ling looked at Mu Han Yan''s eyes with a strange look. She was full of curiosity and seemed to have some other feelings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 "Cough, cough, it''s almost done. Let''s start." Mu Hanyan was a little uncomfortable with her strange eyes and stepped up to say. "All right, let''s go." Jiang Qi Ling regained her confused mood and said. Mu Hanyan read out the pithy formula while playing the pithy formula. Jiang Qiling also followed her pithy formula and her fingers flew. The light and shadow of runes emerge from their hands, so mysterious and gorgeous. It has to be said that Jiang Qiling''s foundation is really solid. This set of Hand formula is a temporary combination of Mu Hanyan and local conditions. Even she is still a little raw. Jiang Qiling has only practiced it a dozen times, but she is no worse than her. The cooperation between the two is also seamless, and they have a sense of natural success. It''s a pity that even mu Hanyan can''t help sighing. If it''s not an enemy, it''s a friend. "Star break seal, break!" With the cold smoke a light drink, two people press the fingerprint at the same time. There was a flash of light in front of my eyes, and then there was a wonderful scene, as if time and space were intertwined. When the splendor disappeared, countless flowers and plants appeared in front of us. The clear stream was flowing slowly through the flowers and plants, and the light fog was transpiration, just like the legendary paradise. Although mu Hanyan has long discovered that every time he opens the seal, the quality of the exotic flowers and plants he sees will be much higher, he is still surprised to see them. Tianluo purple bell heart, ten color jade Ganoderma lucidum, Youming mantra Each of them is worth tens of thousands of taels of silver. Although it is not hard to find in the world, it is also rare to see. And so many rare flowers and plants grow together, readily available, it is very unusual. Obviously, all this is the result of the cohesion of heaven and earth. Here is their destination. Even if you don''t need to practice, you can feel that the energy in her body is flowing through her channels at the speed of a hundred times a thousand times on weekdays. Under the nourishment of the rich, pure and extreme power of heaven and earth, her channels and Qi sea are undergoing subtle changes. Jiang Qiling also noticed this, and their faces were surprised at the same time. There is no hesitation, two people are fast in that piece of strange flowers and plants in the shuttle. Although this large area is the place where the forces of heaven and earth converge, there are some slight differences between the strength of heaven and earth due to the limitation of the terrain. Don''t underestimate the slight differences. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, this slight difference may affect the success of one''s life, or it will waste a few hours just because of the difference. Finding the place where the power of heaven and earth is most concentrated may be equal to decades of hard work in the future. How dare they neglect it. Jiang Qi Ling gathered all her thoughts, constantly sensing the power of heaven and earth, constantly exploring. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she flew away towards the most gorgeous piece of Tianluo purple heart bell, where the power of heaven and earth is most concentrated. Unfortunately, just when she was about to arrive, the figure of Mu Hanyan had blocked her. "I''m sorry you''re a little slow." Mu Hanyan smiles a little and sits in the middle of the flower. Jiang Qiling''s six senses are also powerful. Unfortunately, they are inferior to the powerful six senses cultivated by her magic martial arts. "Hum." Jiang Qi Ling stepped back a few steps, found another place where the power of heaven and earth converged on the edge of the stream several feet away, and sat cross legged like a cold smoke. Although it is not as good as the previous place, it is not too bad. Both of them don''t speak any more. They allow the power of heaven and earth to wash the channels and Qi sea, and practice in a quiet way. This kind of practice has better effect on the improvement of strength and realm. They don''t want to miss this rare opportunity. While practicing, while accepting the power of heaven and earth, mu Hanyan was pleasantly surprised to find that this time was totally different from several times she had experienced in the past. The power of heaven and earth was too strong and too pure. While washing and transforming the meridians and Qi sea, he forced the laws of heaven and earth into his body. Mu Hanyan knew that once her meridians and Qi sea, the five FU organs and six Zang organs adapted to the law of heaven and earth, and then came to understand the law, no matter practicing or comprehending all kinds of strange skills, she would get twice the result with half the effort. Maybe this kind of benefit can''t be reflected for the moment, but the higher the cultivation level, the more strange and strange skills, the greater the benefit. I really didn''t expect that the trial of the magic dragon hall would have such advantages. No wonder all the students of the college flocked to it. No wonder Longyan college set so many restrictions on the trial of the magic dragon hall. The only thing that makes mu Hanyan feel bad is that the law of heaven and earth continuously flows into the channels and Qi sea with the power of heaven and earth, which also suppresses her cultivation. Today, she can only display the strength of a swordsman at most. Only when she gradually adapts to the law of heaven and earth, her strength will recover. However, she didn''t like it either. Anyway, it''s impossible for her to meet anyone else here. Even if she did, according to the regulations of the college, it''s impossible for her to have any hostility. It''s just to take advantage of her.Unfortunately, mu Hanyan soon knew that he was wrong. In this world, there are always some things that are unexpected and make people unprepared. A few thin footsteps, into the ear, although the distance is far, also very light pressure, but mu Hanyan or keen to detect. "What kind of person is sneaking around and showing his head and tail? Come out for me!" Jiang Qi Ling''s cold voice says that her strength is not much worse than Mu Han Yan''s, otherwise she would not have hit the seal a little later than Mu Han Yan before. Mu Han Yan can detect it, and she can also detect it. Mu Hanyan is invisible behind the Tianluo purple heart grass, but it is not easy to be found, and she is on the side of the stream, someone will see her at a glance, so she is much more alert than mu Hanyan. "Ha ha, little elder martial sister is really powerful. We were so careful that you found us." Laughing, two teenagers appear in front of us. Eh, aren''t these two little followers of Jiang Qi Ling? They how also came to see the two people wantonly, no longer respectful smile, mu Hanyan in the heart some ominous premonition. "Qiuye, Qiuyuan, why are you here?" Jiang Qi Ling sees is them, relaxed tone asks a way. "Of course, I came with the little elder martial sister. It''s not easy to follow your Qi, but you don''t find out." The young man named Qiuye said. "You follow me!" Jiang Qi Ling now also realized that something was wrong, and asked with a cold face. "Little elder martial sister is really Hui Zhi Lan Xin, which makes you guess." Qiu Yuan said sarcastically. "What do you want to do?" Jiang Qi Ling ignored his sarcasm and asked in a cold voice. "I''m sorry, little elder martial sister. Although Qiuyuan always feels that you are dissatisfied with him just as you are with his servants, I think you are still very kind to us. But it''s a pity that I''m responsible. Please forgive me Autumn leaf mouth said so, slowly drew out the long sword. A wave of killing opportunities also spread out. Temple! Bathed in the cold smoke, my heart was cold. as like as two peas as like as two peas in the black dress, she was just like the master of the moon and the God of the temple. These two little comrades, Jiang Qi Ling, are actually from the temple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 "Who are you and why do you want to kill me?" Jiang Qi Ling obviously also felt the strange Qi on Qiu ye and Qiu yuan, and asked. "Little elder martial sister, you are going to die anyway. Why ask so many questions? If you don''t expose your own strength, even if you are a daughter, we may not do it. After all, you have treated us well in recent years. " Qiuye shakes her head and sighs, holding a long sword in her hand, pushing her step by step towards Jiangqi Ling. It can be seen that he still had some scruples about Jiang Qi Ling, so he didn''t make a direct move. Mu cold smoke steals in that piece of sky Luo purple heart bell, hear here heart move. According to Qiuye''s words, one of the reasons why he did it was because Jiang Qi Ling showed her strength on her own initiative, but the more important reason was because of her daughter. Mu Hanyan suddenly remembers that in her previous life, Fen Qianji gave her hand after she was promoted to the holy rank. At that time, it was not long after she exposed her female identity in front of him. Is that the point? "What''s all that nonsense for? Kill her now!" Qiuyuan said impatiently. Obviously, he didn''t feel grateful for Jiang Qiling''s kindness to him, but he was worried about her calling him around. "If you want her to die, why don''t you do it yourself?" The autumn leaf does not have good spirit to say to the autumn yuan. Mu Hanyan guesses right. Jiang Qiling''s performance in the battle with Zhuang Xingfeng was so dazzling that others were shocked by her real strength. Qiuye Qiuyuan, who had been with her for a long time and had long been used to the image of her unruly little lady, were more scared than others. "When the magic dragon hall cuts the pulse and washes the marrow, it will be limited by the law of heaven and earth, and its strength will be greatly reduced. What''s to be afraid of?" Qiuyuan said with disdain. "Since you''re not afraid, do it. I''ll help you." Autumn leaf simply stopped, looking at autumn Yuan said. "Well, I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Qiuyuan said and drew out the long sword, but the pace at the foot was obviously a little dignified. Although they heard something about the cutting pulse and washing marrow in the magic dragon hall, they didn''t experience it. They didn''t know how severe the power suppression would be. They still remember Jiang Qiling''s amazing performance in the Kendo examination, and they couldn''t let go of it. The hesitation of the two men gave Jiang Qi Ling a chance to breathe. We should know that every minute of the time passed, Jiang Qi Ling''s adaptability to the law was deeper and her strength was restored. However, it''s a pity that it''s only a few feet away. Even if they linger and hesitate, it''s not enough for Jiang Qi Ling to recover her strength. Finally, Qiu yuan came to Jiang Qi Ling, only half a Zhang away. Just then, Jiang Qi Ling suddenly stood up. "It seems that you know a lot about the magic dragon hall, but unfortunately, you only know that the law of heaven and earth limits my strength, but you don''t know. With my understanding of the law brought by my years of hard cultivation of all kinds of strange skills, this limitation is not as severe as you think. Even if I can''t play my best power, it''s enough to kill you." Jiang Qi Ling says coldly, a pair of have no fear of appearance. Mu Hanyan is a little surprised. Up to now, she has only recovered to the second level of the swordsman. She asks herself that it''s hard to compete with Qiuye and Qiuyuan. She has seen that they are both the fourth level of the swordsman. Jiang Qi Ling is so confident that her strength has returned to the fourth level or even the fifth level of the swordsman. Only in that way can she defeat Qiuye and Qiuyuan. However, judging from her ability to crack the seal, Jiang Qi Ling''s perception of the law of heaven and earth has not reached this point. Mu Hanyan thinks wildly, but soon she knows that she thinks too much. "I''ll try my best to entangle them, and you''ll find a chance to escape!" In the ear, suddenly came Jiang Qi Ling''s voice. "What Mu cold smoke slightly a Zheng. If Qiuye and Qiuyuan kill Jiang Qiling, they will never have a clue. They will search around carefully, and then she will be doomed. When she wants to come, even if Jiang Qi Ling doesn''t take the initiative to drag her on her back, she will never help her escape, right? What''s the idea of this schemer? "Most of me can''t escape. If you are alive, you can at least tell my father what happened today, and let him kill these two evil men to avenge my blood. Even in the spring of nine, I will watch them die without a place to die." Jiang Qi Ling then said hatefully. Mu Hanyan realized that although Jiang Qiling''s unruly and willful behavior was just a fake, it was her deliberate disguise, but it was true that she was resolute and resolute, and she would have to pay for it. How could she be willing to die in Qiuye Qiuyuan''s hands, so that her father could not even find revenge. "If you can''t escape, can I?" Although Jiang Qi Ling helped her escape just out of selfishness, mu Hanyan was still moved. She gathered Qi to transmit sound and said faintly. "With your ingenuity, resourcefulness, strength and all kinds of strange skills, as long as I struggle to entangle them, there should be no problem. As long as the trial period comes and the magic dragon hall opens itself, they will have no chance to do it. Be ready. As soon as I do, you''ll run away. " Jiang Qi Ling said quickly."You really have faith in me." Mu cold smoke light smile way. She is not used to being praised by the enemy. Mu Hanyan is not ready to escape. With her first-class strength as a swordsman, it''s hard for her to escape. Instead of being killed one by one, it''s better to join hands and fight hard. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Compared with the grudge with Jiang Qi Ling, she has more hatred and scruples for the temple. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that the descendants who are the guardians of God awakened before the age of 16. I''m not as good as you. I can''t escape. I hope you don''t let me down and become the strongest man in the mainland. If you let him escape, you''d better help me get revenge one day. " Jiang Qi Ling suddenly slowed down the tone, with a kind of inexplicable meaning, there is a bit of expectation to say. Mu Hanyan looked out through the flowers and found a few flashing lights in her eyes. It''s spring, isn''t it. Mu cold cigarette holder corner a smoke, then in the heart curl up, illusion illusion, must be own illusion. "Go Jiang Qi Ling suddenly gathered Qi to deliver a clear drink, and then stabbed at Qiuyuan. Swordsman level one! Seeing the power of Jiang Qi Ling''s sword, Qiuyuan''s heart was still a little uneasy. He immediately settled down and cut out the sword. "Choking", a light sound, Jiang Qi Ling and her sword were split out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 The gap between the first level of Swordsman and the fourth level of swordsman is still too big. "Little elder martial sister, I''m dying. I''m still bluffing. Do you really think that we can be deterred by a few words?" Qiu yuan''s heart was fixed and said contemptuously. Jiang Qi Ling looks gloomy, but her eyes are anxious. She has already told mu Hanyan clearly, how that guy didn''t take the opportunity to escape, is he still suspicious of himself? "Little elder martial sister, don''t waste your efforts any more. Let''s die obediently. We''ve been together for several years. I''ll give you a good time." Qiuyuan forces Jiang Yiling again. "Qiuyuan, you ungrateful wretch, I''ll fight with you." Jiang Qi Ling didn''t think about it any more. She stood up with her eyes full of anger and tried her best to attack Qiu yuan. Although she has not finished cutting pulse and washing marrow, and her strength is suppressed, she still inspires her potential and reluctantly displays the swordsman''s second-order sword power. Although he was still short of the fourth level of the swordsman, his strength suddenly soared, which made Qiu yuan dare not be careless and concentrate on cutting again. "Be careful!" At this time, behind suddenly came the cry of autumn leaves. Before Qiuyuan could react, he heard the wind roaring behind him, and a cold killing machine locked him firmly. Qiuyuan''s hair stands straight behind him and turns around. Just after seeing mu Hanyan''s elegant figure and cold eyes in the corner of his eyes, he feels a hot stabbing pain behind him and is chopped off heavily. "Mu Hanyan, it''s you!" Autumn original mouth spits blood, difficult to get up from the ground, is angry and surprised looking at mu Hanyan. "I''m sorry, it''s bad for you." Mu Hanyan shakes the blood flower on the sword, and he has some regrets in his heart. In the face of the people in the temple, she will never be merciful, but like Jiang Qiling, she can play the second level strength close to the swordsman at most. Even if she sneaks behind, she can''t kill Qiuyuan. Fortunately, Qiuyuan''s injury is not light, which makes her stress greatly reduced. Coldly looked at Qiuyuan, mu Hanyan conveniently threw a bottle of pills to Jiang Qiling. "Mu Hanyan, Jiang Qiling is your enemy everywhere. You even save her. Are you out of your mind?" Autumn leaves frowned and said. "If I don''t save her, maybe I''m out of my mind." Mu cold smoke cold smile way. "Oh, I see. You are worried that after we kill Jiang Qiling, it will be bad for you. Right? You worry too much. Our goal is only Jiang Qiling. If you leave now, we will never be embarrassed with you again." Autumn leaves think about it, suddenly said. "Do you think I really believe you, temple people, when have they become so compassionate?" Mu Hanyan said with disdain. This autumn leaf, though well spoken, is much deeper and more difficult to deal with than Qiuyuan. "Do you know where we came from?" Autumn leaves slightly surprised, look carefully at the cold smoke. "Do you really know nothing about me? Even if I don''t do it today, I''m afraid you won''t let me go in the future. " Mu Hanyan did not answer his words, but asked in reverse. She would never believe that akihara and Akira knew nothing about her true identity. Even Jiang Qiling could guess that she was the descendant of the guardian of God. As the people in the temple, akihara and akihara were the biggest enemies of the holy land, how could they know nothing about her? The reason why they didn''t attack her was just that it was not the right time, and their attention was mainly on Jiang Qiling It''s just me. It will be her turn to kill Jiang Qi Ling sooner or later. Today, as long as she shows up, they can''t let her go. "You are right. Even if you don''t do it today, we will do it to you one day." Now that mu Hanyan has seen through the origin, both sides know it well, and Qiuye is too lazy to hide it. Sen Han smiles and draws out his sword. In the sound of sword chanting, a piece of sword awn is shrouded in the cold smoke, sharp and full of killing intention. As the fourth level swordsman, Qiuye''s strength is obviously stronger than that of Qiuyuan. It''s only one step away from the fifth level swordsman, and his understanding of Kendo is far higher than that of Qiuyuan. "Do it!" Without hesitation, mu Hanyan shouts to Jiang Yiling as he cuts out his sword. Jiang Qiling was injured when she was fighting with Qiuyuan just now, but she was much better after taking pills. Hearing this, she immediately stepped forward to fight with mu Hanyan side by side. Two swords, facing the autumn leaves at the same time. The sparks were splashing, and two sounds of gold and iron were heard almost at the same time. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling retreated five or six steps before they managed to stabilize themselves, but the autumn leaves were just a slight flash. Obviously, the autumn leaves of this sword had the upper hand, but mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling were still in a good mood. Although there is a huge gap between the first level and the fourth level of swordsman, it is not like there are essential differences between swordsmen and swordsmen or between swordsmen and swordsmen. If they work together, they may not have the strength of the first battle. "Why don''t you go!" A little breath, Jiang Qi Ling asked Mu cold flue. "The enemy of the enemy is the friend, haven''t you heard of it?" Mu Hanyan replied.Jiang Qi Ling tilts her head and looks at Mu Han Yan from the corner of her eye. She seems to want to see something else, but unfortunately, she doesn''t see anything. "Come again." Mu Hanyan didn''t let her continue to think wildly. She drank lightly and took the initiative to attack Qiuye. Just when he and Jiang Qi Ling joined hands to attack the sword, Mu Han Yan suddenly had a strange feeling, or an amazing discovery. "Good." Without hesitation, Jiang Yiling once again combined with mu Hanyan''s double swords to attack Qiuye. The two swords fly by, and the Qi drives each other. They repel each other, but they attract each other. The invisible Qi blends with each other, just like the law of heaven and earth. This time, mu Hanyan finally confirmed the previous strange feeling, when two swords combined at the same time, the restriction of the law of heaven and earth on the strength was much weaker. Because of this reason, at the same time, they did not stop cutting pulse and washing marrow. When the swords meet each other, the autumn leaves just shake slightly to stabilize themselves, and mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling also take a few steps back. However, if you count them carefully, you will find that they took six steps back before, but this time, they only took five steps back. "Kill Jiang Qiling was very clever originally, but she was not lucky enough to meet mu Hanyan, so she was kept in constant pressure all the time. Compared with others, she was also a person with exquisite mind, and soon found out this. Don''t give and autumn leaf think of time, the footstep just stop, immediately again quite sword but up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Mu Hanyan sighed a little in his heart. He felt very happy to fight with Jiang Qiling. She didn''t want to give Akiba any time to react, but she didn''t think that before she opened her mouth, Jiang Qiling had already started her work first, as if she had a soul in her heart. It''s a pity that they are destined to be enemies instead of friends. It''s only a temporary expedient to join hands. "Kill, kill, kill!" When mu Hanyan and mu Hanyan fought each other again, they were shaken back again. This time, without waiting for her feet to be steady, Jiang Qiling forced her strength to attack, and even called out a few words. Both of them deliberately suppress their strength. By the chance of the combination of two swords, they constantly feel the law of heaven and earth, and constantly restore their strength, but they don''t let Qiuye feel it. At this time, Jiang Qi Ling also regained the appearance of Longyan''s little witch, which was somewhat fierce and more willful. "Well, it''s vulnerable." Akiba said contemptuously. He was completely concealed by Jiang Qiling''s habitual obstinacy and ferocity. As for mu Hanyan, he was not familiar with him, so he could not find anything different. He just felt that their strength was still the same, and they didn''t recover at all, but he didn''t find that they were attacking faster and faster. "Forget it, I won''t waste time with you." Looking at the strength of Mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling, they are really under great pressure. Qiuye''s last trace of caution has disappeared. Without any more scruples, he decides to give them a fatal blow. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that it was because he was too cautious and scrupulous that he gave mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling enough breathing space. On the contrary, he hurt himself. "Nine days, the stars fall!" At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly drank lightly. "Xuantian, the sword is broken!" At the same time, Jiang Qi Ling''s mouth is also a light drink. In a flash, the sky and the earth became dark, as if the dark sun had fallen. A sword light broke through the darkness and cut off the sky towards the autumn leaves. This is Jiang Qi Ling''s Xuantian sword. And another sword also came out of the darkness, like a meteor falling, with a cold chill. This is the nine day star falling in the cold smoke, which also implies the skill of melting sword with ice and snow dance. Their unique skills of Kendo match perfectly. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the autumn leaves were abruptly split out by the sword. "How is it possible for you to cut the pulse and wash the marrow without being limited by the law of heaven and earth?" Autumn leaves mouth spit blood, difficult to prop up the body, quickly take a few pills, incredible looking at mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling did not answer his question, but went up again with their swords. It''s not that they are not limited by the law of Kaidi, but they just broke through the law with the perfect cooperation of the sword just now. However, such cooperation also needs an opportunity. The next cooperation may not have such power. Once let the autumn leaves breathe, they are not sure they can beat each other. So both of them have a tacit understanding. There is no nonsense. They just want to kill Akiba as soon as possible. See two people that icy look in the eyes, also in the eyes of the tight decision to kill, autumn leaf heart a cold. "What are you doing?" Qiuye shouts to Qiuyuan, who is stunned. "The abyss of death, the eternal darkness, in the name of the ancient gods, calls for the sword of darkness!" Qiuyuan just woke up from a dream and recited the mantra quickly. The sky, a flash of lightning across, tearing a crack, road does not belong to the holy land of heaven and earth power surge out. "Forbidden in the temple!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. Even though their strength was suppressed, they were also masters in the realm of swordsmen. In addition, because of the awakening of the guardian blood of God, the power of heaven and earth in the land of God had little influence on them. However, the power of the heaven and the earth kept pouring towards Qiuye and Qiuyuan, and two dark swords gathered in front of them. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling join hands to cut on the dark sword. There was another loud noise. Mu Hanyan felt as if he had cut off an indestructible shield. He was shocked to retreat. His whole arm was numb and his chest was full of blood. Next to her, Jiang Qi Ling was no better than her. Her face turned white, and she was obviously hurt by the shock. "Ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being the descendant of the God''s guardian. My strength is really good. Even under the suppression of the law of heaven and earth, I can still be seriously injured. But it''s a pity that since we''ve made a move, we have a perfect plan. Today, even if you have the ability to go against heaven, you can''t escape death! " Autumn leaves laugh wildly. With the power of heaven and earth, his injured meridians are being repaired rapidly, and his strength is also rising. After all, he is a man in the temple, and the power of heaven and earth in the land of God is more beneficial to him. Autumn leaf side is laughing wildly, the side stands up to come, again toward mu Hanyan two people approach. A completely different Qi from the mainland masters of the holy court gradually appeared on him, cold and violent, making people seem to see the God of death from hell.Feeling the change of Qiuye, mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling''s expression changed slightly. "I''ll stop him, you go first!" Jiang Qi Ling said decisively. Mu Hanyan''s heart is slightly shocked. At this juncture, Jiang Qiling doesn''t escape alone. Instead, she stays behind, which makes her a little unexpected. Even if doomed not to be a friend, but at least it can be regarded as a life and death together, mu Hanyan''s impression on her is still greatly changed. "You are stronger than me, and you have a better chance to go. Remember to tell my father what happened today and ask him to revenge for me. If he can''t, I hope you can help me revenge in the future. " Jiang Qi Ling explained again. All around, the power of heaven and earth of the God continent and the power of heaven and earth of the Holy Land collided with each other, forming countless turbulent wind blades, like a death vortex. Jiang Qi Ling was hurt a lot in the sword just now. She just didn''t want to show weakness in front of Mu Han Yan, so she couldn''t vomit out the congestion in her chest. So she knew very well that she couldn''t escape in her present situation. "Don''t waste your time. You are all going to die today. No one can escape." Autumn leaves crazy smile. With the tearing of the space barrier and the influx of the power of heaven and earth, Qiuye''s temperament seems to have undergone some subtle changes. Originally sinister and cold, now it''s cruel. Qiuyuan hides behind Qiuye and is still chanting incantations. Surrounded by dark clouds, the wind blade becomes more fierce and frenzied, and its power is doubled. Mu Hanyan frowned. Not to mention Jiang Yiling, she could hardly escape. Now the only choice is to join hands with Jiang Yiling and fight hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "Kill him!" Mu Hanyan said in a deep voice and raised Hanxiao sword again. "Alas Jiang Qi Ling also saw this, secretly sighed and held the sword handle tightly. "Nine days..." "Xuantian..." Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling both worked their skills to the extreme, constantly improving their energy. They all know that they only have one shot. If this sword can''t defeat Qiuye, kill him or make him lose his fighting power, they will die. The atmosphere became dignified. "Ha ha ha, it''s beyond our capacity. We have torn down the space barrier and borrowed the power of heaven and earth from God''s land. With your strength limited by the law, you still want to compete with us and dream!" Autumn leaves sound crazy way. "Ah..." Before his laughter fell, suddenly, Qiuyuan uttered a shrill scream, and the singing stopped suddenly. "Qiuyuan!" Qiuye turned her head and saw a long sword passing through Qiuyuan''s heart. A pretty girl holding a sword handle, her eyes filled with endless hate. Qiuyuan''s hand held the edge of the sword, but he couldn''t stop the constant influx of energy that destroyed his heart. His eyes gradually lost their look, and finally he tilted his head and died. This What''s going on! Qiuye thought that the victory was in hand, and mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling would surely die, but he didn''t expect that there was a third person hidden here. What''s more, Qiuyuan died under the girl''s sword without knowing it. "I''ll kill you!" Although the two brothers often bicker, but after all, the brothers love each other deeply, autumn leaf a fierce roar, almost instinctive sword toward the girl cut. "Nothingness The girl had been prepared for a long time. Seeing that Qiuyuan was out of breath, she quickly played a series of tricks and disappeared out of thin air. And Qiuye''s sword, which had been ready for a long time, was slashed heavily at the place where the girl had stood before. Within a few feet, it was shocked by the power of the sword, and a pit several feet deep appeared. In this way, even Jiang Yuzhe, who can hide his body, can not escape. However, the girl is a dull hum, once again exposed figure, although the injury is not light, but not fatal. Qiuyuan''s eyes are shocked and raises his sword again. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling won''t give him another chance. The strength of both men has been raised to the extreme. As soon as Qiuyuan died, the space crack began to close slowly, and Qiuye''s momentum was falling continuously. The sword just now consumed all the strength and sword power he had accumulated for a long time. For mu Hanyan, this is their best chance. "Star down!" "Broken sword!" Mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling drink at the same time, without any reservation. Autumn leaf this just heart awakes, oneself because of younger brother''s dead heart God big chaos, under the fury, unexpectedly ignored the biggest enemy. The battle of master, the moment of life and death, soon, Akiba paid the price. Although Qiuye woke up and quickly turned to answer the enemy, the sword was obviously weaker than when she had shot the girl before. A stuffy hum, autumn leaf then be bathed in the cold smoke, two people work together to chop to fly out. Then the sound of bone fragmentation, also clearly came. This sword not only breaks the roots of the autumn leaves'' meridians, but also breaks nearly half of its bones. Even the Qi and the sea are broken. Only one step away, it will become a useless person. Although cultivation is barely saved, but by such a heavy injury, autumn leaf or big mouth spit blood, obviously no longer fighting. How could mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling miss this opportunity and fly up at the same time, making a fatal sword at Qiuye. When you are sick, you will die. Both of us know this. At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared, blocking in front of autumn leaves, with a gentle wave of the sword in hand. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling did their best to keep the sword just now, but now they are at the end of the storm. They can''t stop his sword at all. As soon as they are light, they are blocked back. However, the man obviously didn''t kill him. They fell back to their original place lightly and didn''t get hurt. Until then, mu Hanyan could see clearly who was coming. This person''s whole body is shrouded in a black cloak, and her face is still wearing a black mask. She can''t see her face clearly, but she has a sense of deja vu. "My Lord, I have seen you before!" Seeing the man in black, Qiuye regained a little spirit and bowed hard. As soon as Jiang Qi Ling''s face changed, she knew that she was also a member of the temple, and her position was obviously above the autumn leaves. "Get up." Said the man in black in a hoarse voice. "Yes, my Lord." Autumn leaves and reluctantly stand up. "Can you still walk?" Asked the man in black. "Yes." Autumn leaf nods to answer. "Let''s go then." Then the man in black turned and left. Look at that, like when mu Hanyan two people do not exist in general."Don''t you kill them, my lord? They have exhausted their strength and have no strength to fight any more. " Akiba looks at the man in black in surprise. Not to mention the autumn leaves, even mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling were surprised. Qiuye is right. If the man in black starts now, they have no power to fight at all with their current strength, but he has gone so far, and he has no intention of starting. "I don''t need you to teach me what to do." The man in Black said coldly. "But..." Autumn leaves are surprised and hesitant, looking at the man in black hesitantly. "You can stay, but next time, I won''t do it again." The man in Black said coldly, his steps never stopped. The autumn leaf fiercely bit to bite a tooth, hold up the autumn original already cold body, hobble to follow behind him. Soon, they disappeared. Jiang Qi Ling stares at their disappearing figure. It seems that she still can''t believe it until now. The other party let her go so easily. Mu Hanyan also looked at the direction that the man in black left for a long time, thinking deeply. "Hey, I''ve saved you. I''m dying. Don''t you want to look at me more?" In the ear spreads incomparably sad voice, pulls mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling''s thoughts back to the reality. "I may not know if it''s someone else, but if it''s you, I know you can''t die, even if it''s more serious." Mu Hanyan''s face showed a kind smile, walked over and threw a bottle of pills to her. In front of this young girl, is not others, is ye Yanran who has not seen for a long time. Mu Hanyan thought that she would never meet the female thief again for a long time, but she didn''t expect to meet her in the magic dragon hall, and it was at this critical moment that she rescued them in time. (looking up at the sky, long howling, asking for the monthly ticket)!!! I''m going to explode! Never eat the keyboard live!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 "How do you know?" Ye Yanran opened the cork and poured the pills into her mouth like beans. "Bullshit, you''ve been beaten on my hands not once or twice, which one is not spitting blood like a fountain, are you dead? Today, the injury is not as serious as it used to be. You can''t even vomit blood. How can you die? " Mu Hanyan pointed to the ground that a large pool of blood, disapproval of said. If you want to change someone else to vomit so much blood, I''m afraid you''ll die long ago, but ye Yanran''s vitality is almost catching up with Hua Yue, and vomit this blood is not a big obstacle at all. "Er..." Listen to Mu Hanyan talk about her previous embarrassment, ye Yanran a burst of speechless. "Oh, you know each other. Let''s talk. I''ll practice first." Jiang Qiling was cold-blooded and didn''t want to say anything to ye Yanran, but after two steps, she turned back and said, "thank you just now. If it wasn''t for your sword, I''d be lucky. When the trial of the magic dragon hall is over, I''ll have a reward. Just ask me how I want to thank you." Although it''s a thank-you, Jiang Qi Ling still doesn''t change her pride. "Well, it''s not rare." Ye Yanran obviously has no interest to talk to her, coldly said. To save is also to save mu Hanyan, the nostril of the little hen is just by the way, who rare her reward ah. "Why are you here? You have a grudge against Qiuye and Qiuyuan?" Mu Hanyan asked. Previously ye Yanran assassinated Qiuyuan, she also saw the deep hatred in her eyes. "Well, it''s not about them, it''s about them. Do you have any pills? Give me some more. I''m dying. " Ye Yanran said. Although don''t believe ye Yanran really can''t, but see her appearance really hurt not light, mu Hanyan or take out a bottle of pills to ye Yanran. Ye Yanran takes the elixir, and immediately begins to dissolve the elixir. Mu Hanyan looked at her like this. It was estimated that it would take some time, so she went back to the Cong Tianluo purple heart bell again and continued to cut the pulse and wash the marrow. Soon, mu Hanyan entered a void. Just now, he joined hands with Jiang Qiling. Their swordsmanship complemented each other. The suppression of heaven and earth rules was weakened. He only felt that the channels and Qi sea were expanding and becoming stronger. Moreover, he had a new understanding of the heaven and earth rules. I don''t know how long it''s been, mu Hanyan has finally become a cutting pulse and washing marrow. He is no longer suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, and his strength has recovered as before. "Hum..." Mu Hanyan was about to get up when the sound of nature came to his mind. Mu Hanyan was surprised to find that he not only recovered his strength, but also promoted his strength again and reached the sixth level of swordsman. You know, it takes an ordinary practitioner at least one year, even several years, from the fifth level to the sixth level. It''s only a few days since she entered the magic dragon hall, and she has been promoted directly. The benefits of cutting pulse and washing marrow are really immediate. "You made it, too." Mu Hanyan just opened his eyes and saw Jiang Yiling sitting in front of him, holding his chin and looking at him. Needless to say, mu Hanyan also knew that she had succeeded in washing marrow a step earlier than herself. "Ha ha, you are better than me this time. You have succeeded in washing marrow one step ahead of me." Mu Hanyan is seen by her all over uncomfortable, hit ha ha to say. "Well, since you''re OK, you can protect the Dharma for her yourself. You''ve been staring at you all the time. I''m so tired." Jiang Qi Ling stood up and yawned. Mu Hanyan knew that she had succeeded in cutting pulse and washing marrow, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she stayed here all the time to protect the Dharma for herself and ye Yanran. This woman, though a little arrogant and a little cold tempered, is not so bad in nature. At least she knows her kindness and plans to repay it, let alone repaying it. Jiang Qi Ling then walked out, walked two steps, then stopped and said to Mu Han Yan, "thank you for the previous thing. I will redouble my gratitude if I have a chance. However, the next freshman Dabi and the secret place trial are too important for me. If I meet you, I will never stay in love." "I won''t either." Mu Hanyan said with a free and easy smile. That astrolabe is equally important to her. Even if she fought side by side before, she would share life and death, but if she met Jiang Qiling, she would not be merciful. After the impression of Jiang Qi Ling has changed a lot, mu Hanyan still has a feeling of sympathy even though he knows the passers-by at the end of the world. Two people are so outspoken, also do not have too many explanations, also can be regarded as a kind of respect for each other. "That''s good. Next time I''ll beat you aboveboard." Jiang Qi Ling said with full confidence. "I said you''ll never beat me." Mu Hanyan is also confident. Jiang Qi Ling didn''t get angry this time. She just laughed calmly and turned around. "Wait a minute, these flowers and plants are valuable. Don''t you want them?" Mu Hanyan found that none of the strange flowers and plants around him had moved, so he said to Jiang Qiling. "You saved me. I''ll leave it to you." Jiang Qi Ling said, then flew away, and soon disappeared."This woman has a bad temper, but she has no conscience." Ye Yanran''s voice rang out. "You are well hurt!" Mu Hanyan looks at ye Yanran''s ruddy face without any sign of injury. She is very happy for her. "Almost. It''s not so easy for him to kill me by my nihility." Ye Yanran raised her head, also proud and arrogant, as if she had completely forgotten who was dying just now and asked for help from mu Hanyan. No wonder she and Jiang Qi Ling don''t like each other. They all have the same virtue. "The boundary of nothingness?" Mu Hanyan looks at ye Yanran curiously. Just now, the power of Qiuye''s sword was so terrible that even mu Hanyan thought that ye Yanran would die. Unexpectedly, she was only seriously injured. If you think about it, you can''t escape from Jiang Yu''s transformation. Ye Yanran''s transformation is different from Jiang Yuzhe''s transformation, although she can hide her figure like Jiang Yuzhe''s transformation. "Yes, it can incarnate in nothingness and ignore the powerful border of all attacks." Ye Yanran said with pride. "Ignoring all the attacks, who was beaten to spit blood just now and almost died?" Mu Hanyan really doesn''t want to hit her, but the fact is right in front of her. She''s still blowing so much. It''s not good not to hit her. "Well I haven''t learned much yet. " Ye Yanran is like being poured down by a bucket of cold water, and says dejectedly. "By the way, how did you come to Longyan college?" Mu Hanyan did not want to continue to hit her, and then asked. "Of course, I was selected through the examination, two days later than you, maybe you didn''t notice." Ye Yanran said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Mu Hanyan is a little embarrassed. Since the first day of the enrollment election, she has never paid attention to it. She really doesn''t know who will be selected behind. "In fact, I came to Longyan college to find people." Ye Yanran added another sentence. "To whom?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know." Ye Yanran replied. "You''re looking for someone, but you don''t know who you''re looking for?" Mu Hanyan looks at ye Yanran with strange eyes. She doesn''t know whether she is hurt or not. She is still talking nonsense. "I think it''s strange, too, but that''s what Master Lu said." Ye Yanran said with a bitter smile. "Which Master Lu?" Mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly moved. "Lu guantian, Master Lu, have you ever heard of it?" Ye Yanran didn''t think much and said frankly. "What, you mean Lu guantian!" Mu Hanyan subconsciously grasped ye Yanran''s arm and asked excitedly. No wonder mu Hanyan is so excited. She has known for a long time that the reason why Hua Yue and her beauty gather around her is inspired by Lu guantian. She can find the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword and refine the Hanxiao sword into an artifact. On the surface, it seems that it''s only by chance, but when she thinks about it carefully, it seems that there are plans already. Even her rebirth is due to Lu guantian Because of the weather. Mu Hanyan has too many questions and puzzles in his heart. He needs to find Lu guantian to get the answer. I didn''t expect that ye Yanran also came to Longyan college because of Lu guantian''s guidance. Does this matter have something to do with her? "Do you know Master Lu?" Ye Yanran saw that mu Hanyan was so excited and asked happily. It seemed that she was also curious about Lu guantian. "I don''t know, but I''ve been fascinated for a long time." Mu Hanyan said regretfully, for such a strange person, she is really leisurely. "Master Lu asked you to come to Longshen college to find someone. What''s the matter?" With that, mu Hanyan asked again. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you from the beginning." Ye Yanran thought about it and said, "I was born in a barbarian place near Yunnan Province. Soon after I was born, my father died of illness. My mother and I lived together. Although we were poor, we were not in conflict with the world. I have always thought that my mother and I are just like those poor villagers around us. We work at sunrise and rest at sunset. I have heard about the practitioners, but I always think it has nothing to do with us. It wasn''t until three years ago that someone broke into my house and my mother and those people joined hands that I knew that we were not ordinary people. At least my mother was not ordinary people, but a very strong swordsman. I also know that the reason why we live in that barbarian land is to avoid disaster. My mother killed those enemies who broke into my house and told me a big secret. Our women''s natural blood is different from ordinary people. In fact, it contains mysterious power. But the terrible thing is that our blood is a rare treasure for some practitioners. As long as we extract and refine our blood, we can have the legendary talent. Thousands of years ago, my great grandmother was killed for this reason. Her parents and relatives all died to protect her. Great grandmother was seriously injured, with just full moon daughter fled to the south of the barbarian land, anonymity settled down. In this way, we have been hiding for thousands of years, but we didn''t expect that we still can''t avoid those people''s eyes and ears, or let them come to us. After killing those people, my mother immediately took me away from home, but not long after I left, I was caught up by the gang''s accomplices. This time, the strength of the people from the other side was much higher. My mother was not their opponent. I tried my best to cover my escape, but I fell into their hands. I couldn''t escape far at that time, and I was about to be caught by them. At this time, I met Master Lu, who saved me, but failed to save my mother. In the next few years, I practiced with Master Lu. Master Lu told me that my mother''s accomplishments were not low, and the other party''s blood that he wanted to refine was not a matter of two days in a day, at least for more than ten years. As long as I could master the mysterious power contained in the learning pulse, I could have strong strength and then save my mother. However, my blood is made by heaven and earth, just like a seal. If you want to master its power, you must untie the seal. However, the seal is made by heaven and earth, which can not be cracked by ordinary seal masters. Only practitioners with the same talent and special blood can do it. Master Lu divined for me and asked me to come to Longyan college. He said that I could find someone who could help me here, but he couldn''t figure out who it was and let me go with it. Therefore, I only know that I want to come to Longyan college to find someone, but I don''t know who I want to find. " Speaking of the end, ye Yanran spread her hand, but also a face of helplessness. "You''re not afraid that I''ll do anything wrong when you tell me these secrets?" After listening to ye Yanran''s words, mu Hanyan asks in surprise. Both surprised that ye Yanran''s body hides such a big secret, and surprised that she will trust herself so much that she is not afraid of her bad thoughts. "I don''t have many friends. Besides you, I can''t find any friends I can trust. Longyan college is so big, where can I find that person? Maybe it will be much easier if I have your help. After all, you are the first dandy in Longyan, and you are more capable than me." Ye Yanran said with a bitter smile.Friends? Mu Hanyan looks at ye Yanran''s clear eyes. She is moved and sympathetic. I remember when she was just born again, because she had been betrayed, she was wary of everyone except her parents and brother. She never dared to open her heart easily, even to Hua Yue and her beauty. At this time of Ye Yanran, and at that time of their own is how similar. But fortunately, she now has friends who can entrust her life, such as Huayue beauty, much better than ye Yanran. "Let me see your seal." Mu Hanyan said. "Oh, what do you think?" Ye Yanran watched the cold smoke warily. "What do you think?" Mu Hanyan looks at ye Yanran''s strange appearance and says in doubt. "Do you want to undress?" Ye Yanran looks more alert. Mu Hanyan had a few black lines on his forehead, and he almost fell down. This color girl''s nature doesn''t change. "No more." Mu Hanyan stares at her and holds her pulse. Divine sense exploration and go, soon, mu Hanyan found the strange place in ye Yanran''s blood. (please smash some of the monthly tickets and recommended tickets, MEDA, love you!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 As Lu guantian said, there is indeed a mysterious power in her blood, which is very powerful. But this power is limited by the law of heaven and earth. It''s like a seal, and it can''t be absorbed and fused at all. Mu Hanyan felt the seal, the power, and suddenly found that the power seemed to have something in common with his own blood. Isn''t it! His previous intuition is right. The person Lu guantian asked her to look for is himself. Mu Hanyan subconsciously made a decision, trying to break the invisible seal. "Buzz" body a shock, mu Hanyan''s hand was bounced back. "How''s it going?" Ye Yanran looks forward to Mu Hanyan, obviously hoping that mu Hanyan is the person she is looking for. "I can''t break your seal now, but if you give me more time, I think I can do it." Mu Hanyan said slowly, there was a surprise in his eyes. Although mu Hanyan failed to break the seal and even bounced back, she could be sure that the force had something in common with her own blood, and even had a strange resonance. As long as you give her some more time, with the improvement of her strength, or some other chance, she will be able to break the seal in ye Yanran''s blood and let her master this power. In addition, she also has a kind of intuition, once she unties the seal, not only ye Yanran can master the power, but also she can get great benefits from it. Mu Hanyan can also be sure that Lu guantian said that the person with special talent and blood is herself. Although she had such intuition for a long time, she was very glad to be sure of it. "Is it you? You are the one that Master Lu asked me to look for." Ye Yanran''s wish to achieve, is also the same joy. "But I haven''t been able to untie the seal yet. It will take some time." Mu Hanyan was afraid that the greater her hope, the greater her disappointment, and added. "It''s OK, as long as you can untie it." Ye Yanran didn''t even know who she should look for. She found mu Hanyan so easily, but she was not disappointed at all. "By the way, where is Master Lu now?" Mu Hanyan asks, she can''t wait to find this strange person, and solves all kinds of doubts in her heart. "Just before I went to Longyan college, Mr. Lu left. He said he was destined to see you again, but he didn''t know if there was any chance to see you again in his life." Ye Yanran lost answer. "Oh." This answer did not come out of Mu Hanyan''s expectation. That kind of strange person is the dragon who can see the first but not the last. It''s better to wait for the chance. "Since Master Lu taught you to practice, why don''t you call him master?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. "Master Lu said that the martial arts and swordsmanship he taught me are only minor skills. I really rely on my natural blood. For example, my sleepy boundary and nihilistic boundary all come from this. I just can''t master the power of them, so I can''t practice them well. So he won''t let me call him a teacher." Ye Yanran replied. "In fact, there are fatal defects in my nihilism. Even if I master the power in my blood and practice it to the extreme, I just incarnate in nihilism and ignore the attack. But at the same time, I will lose the attack ability completely. After lifting the nihilism, it will take a long time to recover my combat power. If the man was not seriously injured just now, I could not kill him, but I could scare him Big jump. " Knowing that mu Hanyan is curious about his nihility, ye Yanran explains it again. Anyway, even the biggest secret is told to Mu Hanyan, and she is too lazy to hide the rest. Mu Hanyan knew that the weakness of nihilism was this, which was quite different from Jiang Yuzhe''s transformation. "So it is. You just mentioned that the man''s name was Qiuyuan. Did they take your mother?" Referring to Qiuyuan, mu Hanyan asked again. "It''s not him, but the Qi on them is the same. As you said before, they should all belong to the temple." Ye Yanran said. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Temple, I will never let them go!" Ye Yanran clenched her fist and said. "Come on, let''s talk about it later." Mu Hanyan said. The temple is their common enemy, but not to mention ye Yanran now, even mu Hanyan can''t fight against it. It''s important to press the hatred at the bottom of their heart and strive to improve their cultivation. Mu Hanyan has succeeded in cutting down the pulse and washing the marrow. It''s not very meaningful to continue to cultivate. It''s the strange flowers and plants growing around him. If they are used properly, most of the time, they can help to cultivate. Even if they don''t use them, it''s not a small amount to sell money. Since Jiang Qiling doesn''t want to, mu Hanyan won''t be polite. Soon, mu Hanyan will collect all the strange flowers and plants around her. Anyway, the power of heaven and earth here is so strong that the strange flowers and plants will grow again in a short time. She doesn''t have to worry about fishing. Ye Yanran looks at mu Hanyan enviously. Seeing that so many strange flowers and plants disappear in Mu Hanyan''s hands, she guesses what space items are hidden in Mu Hanyan''s body, and the space is not small.You should know that space objects are extremely difficult to refine, and many exquisite techniques have been lost. Most of the existing space objects are handed down from ancient times. Even if they are only about a square foot, they are very valuable. How can mu Hanyan not envy such a treasure hidden in her body. "You don''t want my idea. You can''t steal my storage space." Seeing ye Yanran''s surprised and envious eyes, mu Hanyan suddenly remembers that this guy has the identity of a female snitch and warns. "Don''t worry. I haven''t suffered enough. How dare I have your idea?" Ye Yanran pouted and said. It seems to think of the miserable experience of several serious injuries in Mu Hanyan''s hands again, with a miserable look. "These herbs are of good taste. Keep them." Mu Hanyan thought of the past, some funny, but also some emotion, conveniently took a few of the highest rank of exotic flowers and plants to ye Yanran. She is not stingy, but ye Yanran has no storage space. No matter how much she is given, she can''t fit it. "Forget it, these things are not very useful to me. My blood makes me easily realize the boundary of deep sleep and nothingness, but it also limits my cultivation. It''s more useful to help me untie the seal when you improve my strength." Ye Yanran is to divide to arrive at weight, resolute refuse a way. "Well, whatever you want." Mu Hanyan knew what she said was right, so he didn''t tell her politely, and put away those rare flowers and plants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 "By the way, if you have a chance, help me find another one." Ye Yanran suddenly thought of what, said. "Who are you looking for?" Mu Hanyan asked. "My great grandfather, my great grandmother lost with him at that time and left a lifelong regret. Before he died, he wrote a letter and left his last words for later generations to pass on to him." Ye Yanran said. "It''s thousands of years since he died. Where can I find him?" Mu Han cigarette butts big said, to find a living person is better to do, how to find people who have died for thousands of years? "According to my great grandmother''s last words, he may still be alive. Even if he is gone, I also want to find the place where he buried his bones and give him the last letter from my great grandmother. This is my mother''s wish, my grandmother''s wish, my grandmother''s mother''s wish, or..." Ye Yanran stubborn said. "Well, well, I know that''s the wish of your grandmothers. Tell me who that person is. I''ll help you find it when I have a chance." Mu Hanyan said. Grandmother''s grandmother, grandmother, grandmother''s grandmother''s grandmother Mu Hanyan is a mess. I''d better promise her as soon as possible. Otherwise, she can''t afford to ask her for help in her dream. "His name is Xia Youchen." Ye Yanran said. "Summer dust, you mean summer dust!" Mu Hanyan startled his eyes. "You know him? He''s not dead yet? I heard that he has another nickname, the beast sword saint. " Ye Yanran see mu Hanyan surprised look, know is to find the right person, surprise said. "It''s the king of beasts, not the king of beasts." Mu Hanyan said that Xia Youchen was not dead yet. However, if he knew that his descendants called him that, he would die if he didn''t die. "I''m sure I know him. I met him not long ago. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to ask someone to help you find him." Mu Hanyan said. It''s easier to find the living. "Thank you very much." Ye Yanran said gratefully. "You''re welcome. You''ve saved me several times. I''ll repay you." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said cheerfully. "Well, if you have any pills, give me some more." Ye Yanran said impolitely. "Isn''t your wound nearly healed?" Mu Hanyan looks at ye Yanran strangely. "Well, but I think it tastes good. Eat and play." Ye Yanran said. Mu cold smoke, a layer of cold sweat on the forehead, eating and playing, do you think it''s sugar beans? Do you know how much is that pill? Alas, poor little girl, it is estimated that she has lived a miserable life since she was a child. She has never taken any snacks, and actually plays with pills as sugar beans. "Here you are. Take your time." Mu Hanyan takes a large handful of walnuts and throws them to ye Yanran. It''s a drug that can be divided into three parts. Although pills are not poisonous, it''s not a good thing to eat too much. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to hurt her. Collect all the exotic flowers and plants around, and then collect a lot of tianwai meteorite gold. The trial time of the magic dragon hall is still not up, and mu Hanyan is free, so he practices again. Ye Yanran suddenly solved two problems, in a good mood, eating walnut leisurely, a face of satisfaction. I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, there comes a melodious bell in my ear. Mu Hanyan opens his eyes and feels light. He is carried out of the magic dragon hall by an invisible force. And just as she flew out of the magic dragon hall, the ancient hall door flashed with colorful light. "Another one, another one!" An old man pointed to Mu Hanyan and said in surprise. This man is Yishan, the leader of the magic dragon hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Mu Hanyan didn''t know what the master of Wei hall was saying, but he guessed that it was related to the colorful light on the door of the hall. The disciples who had been sent out of the hall gathered together and looked at mu Hanyan with admiration. Soon, mu Hanyan knew what they were enviing. Then another young disciple was sent out of the magic dragon hall. Most of them didn''t change when they came out. However, as soon as a few people appeared, the door of the hall flashed with five colors of light, and all of them were elites among the elites. After a little consideration, mu Hanyan understood that only the disciples who succeeded in cutting pulse and washing marrow could have such a different appearance, which was obviously related to their understanding of the law. "Congratulations, my Lord!" At this time, Huayue and Zirong come forward and sincerely say to Mu Hanyan. See mu Hanyan suddenly look, they don''t have to explain too much, I believe she has understood. "How about you? Have you succeeded in cutting pulse and washing marrow?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s almost half done." Hua Yue replied. Mu Hanyan had some regrets. This opportunity of cutting pulse and washing marrow was only available when he entered the magic dragon hall for the first time. He couldn''t succeed this time, and there would be no chance later. "In fact, it''s a big chance for us. After all, we have a great understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Before we changed, we can''t imagine such a chance in this life." Huayue several people are not a little regret, said contentedly. Mu Hanyan was relieved when he thought about it. Although their talents were not bad, they were only from the common people. No matter what their skills and skills were, they were far behind the children of the aristocratic family. It was enough to be proud of their achievements. Although they missed this opportunity, the road of cultivation is rough and bumpy, but there are also unlimited opportunities. As long as they work hard, there will be more opportunities in the future. Soon, everyone left the magic dragon hall, and the door was closed again. "Guan Shan He, Qi Kai Yuan, Jiang Qi Ling, more mundane, at the beginning of severe rain, bathe in cold smoke Sixteen of you stay and the others disperse. " The master of Wei hall read out the names of 16 people and left them. All the other disciples obeyed and dispersed. Mu Hanyan looked around and found that most of the 16 people had met with each other. None of them were elites in the general election. Even Mu Chengxuan and Yan Yuchu, an old friend, were among them. There were a few other people who were not inferior to them. "I believe you''ve all heard about the freshman Dabi. Sixteen of you have successfully cut your pulse and washed your marrow. According to the rules of the college, you will take part in the Dabi. The date is just three days later. I hope you can practice hard these days and keep your energy. Don''t let your tutor lose face. " With that, the master of Wei Temple waved the crowd away. Mu Hanyan knew that not every new disciple was qualified to participate in the freshman contest. "Mu Hanyan, don''t forget what I said." Jiang Qi Ling looked at Mu Han Yan and said in a low voice. "Yes, you will remember my words." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "This time, you will never be my opponent." Jiang Qi Ling said confidently. They looked at each other and left. "Mu Hanyan, I hope this time, we still have a chance to fight." More mortal dust also says to Mu Hanyan afterwards. "Oh, didn''t I teach you enough last time?" In the face of more mundane, mu Hanyan is not so polite. "Do you really think that I will expose all my strength in the enrollment election?" More mortal indifferent smile, said. Mu Hanyan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he thought of something. "Well, you''d better pray early not to meet me, otherwise, you won''t have the good luck last time." The more worldly a smile of confidence, go. How can everyone be so confident that I feel like he Ruan persimmon? Mu Hanyan shakes his head, nods to Yan Yuchu and asks Jiangu. Because the relationship between the Mu family and the Yan family is mysterious, they are not suitable to have too many intersections. Along the way, she was thinking about this problem, and suddenly realized that this freshman is not as easy as she thought. From afar, I can smell a delicious food aroma. Although my strength has reached the level of Mu Hanyan, it doesn''t hurt if I don''t eat or drink for ten days and a half months. If I have the support of Dan Yao, I can open up the valley for a longer time, but I can''t feel better when I''m hungry. When I smell the aroma, mu Hanyan can''t help swallowing. In the yard, a big table has been set up. The delicious food on the table is full of color and fragrance. It makes people move their fingers. They were hungry for several days, but they were not polite. They picked up chopsticks and began to eat quickly. "My Lord, it''s said that the candidates for the freshman contest in three days have been decided. There are sixteen of them." Full of wine and food, Jiang Yuzhe said happily to Mu Hanyan. "Well, they are all the new disciples who successfully cut down the pulse and washed the marrow in the trial of the magic dragon hall." Mu Hanyan said. "It''s said that this freshman competition, the college will take out an ancient treasure as a reward. It''s much richer than before, and I don''t know who will take it in the end." Tang Bufan said.With his qualifications, it''s a great surprise that he can join Longyan college and even have the chance to go to the magic dragon hall for a trial. How dare he expect any new students to be better than others? What''s more, he dare not expect any ancient treasures. "Nonsense, in addition to adults, who can have, even more mortal is not the opponent of adults, let alone others?" Jiang Yuzhe is always fanatical to miss mu, but he doesn''t think much of Tang Bufan''s words. "I don''t think it''s so easy. Although the adults defeated Yue fanchen in the general election for enrollment, I heard that there were elites from other countries in the next two days'' general election for enrollment. One of them, Nan Aotian, is one of the seven families in the West Qin state. He is very powerful and may not be under Yue fanchen. Moreover, Longyan college has been regarded as a holy land by all the practitioners of Anyun since ancient times. Who knows what kind of strong people are hidden in other people. " Hua Yue shook her head and said cautiously. "And although Yue mortal lost to the adults, I always feel that his strength is hidden, and I can''t underestimate him. In addition, Jiang Yiling''s scheming is too heavy. Maybe it''s not as simple as it seems." Beauty added. "Beauty is right. The more worldly people come to Longyan college, the more likely they have a plan. They may not show their full strength in the enrollment election. Jiang Qiling can''t be underestimated." Mu Hanyan agrees with the guess of beauty. She also clearly remembers that when he first met Long Ya and others, when he fought with them, he once worked out a formula, and even she felt uneasy. Later, he was stopped by Yue fan Chen and didn''t do anything. According to this conjecture, Yue''s strength should also be hidden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Jiang Qi Ling''s sudden self-confidence is not without reason. It''s very likely that the pulse cutting and marrow washing of the magic dragon hall and the perception of the rules make her understand what kind of talent. As for what Hua Yue said about Nan Aotian and others, she didn''t understand them. She didn''t dare to make a conclusion, but she didn''t dare to underestimate them. In a word, it''s much more difficult than she thought to win the first prize this time. In the next few days, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to slack off a little. In addition to his cultivation, he shut himself in Gong Hongru''s study. The door didn''t come out, and the other door didn''t step. Gong Hongru has a very rich collection of books. Apart from all kinds of strange skills that he doesn''t know where to collect, there are many ways to practice martial arts and sword skills. Besides, he may be a little better than the library of Longyan University in terms of quality. The annotation made by Gong Hongru himself is even more amazing. In the past, I only knew that master''s biggest interest was to shut up and sleep. Until a few days ago, mu Hanyan opened his study to learn the array. He knew that he could become one of the three masters of Longyan by not only talent or luck, but also countless efforts. It''s a pity that Tan Yusan didn''t have any guidance, but he didn''t know how to use it when he was guarding this treasure mountain. He could even practice his best Kung Fu in reverse. Otherwise, he would have been a blockbuster. Of course, mu Hanyan would not have missed such a treasure. There are only three days for the freshman Dabi. No matter how she practices in this time, her realm will not be greatly improved. What''s more, she has just been promoted to the sixth level of swordsman, and it is impossible for her to improve significantly in a short time. On the contrary, these Kendo classics left by Gong Hongru can give her a greater sense and promotion. Just as mu Hanyan locked himself in his study and grasped the last moment to prepare for the battle, others would not be idle. Tenglong tower, after listening to Jiang Qiling''s story of what happened in the magic dragon hall, Jiang Yunhe''s face is as deep as water. "The people in the temple, they finally did it!" For a long time, Jiang Yunhe said solemnly. "My father, it''s them that you''ve been keeping me on my guard all these years, right?" Jiang Qi Ling asked. "Yes, I''ve told you something about the enmity between the temple and the holy court before, but you didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t talk about it for fear of your distraction. But now, you should know that my worries are reasonable, and you should be more careful in the future. " Said Jiang Yunhe. "I''ll be careful. This time, thanks to Mu Hanyan, otherwise I will be doomed." Just as Jiang Yunhe said, he had mentioned the gratitude and resentment between the holy court and the temple more than once, but Jiang Qiling didn''t care about it at that time. He didn''t need to say anything more about the magic dragon hall. Jiang Qiling easily wanted to understand the dispute, nodded and said with emotion. "I didn''t expect that he would help you." The river cloud crane also some accident of say. However, she is secretly worried that she owes mu Hanyan so much kindness. If they meet in the freshman contest, will Jiang Qiling show mercy. "However, it''s not unreasonable for him to save you. His identity is the same as you, and he is also irreconcilable with the temple. Even if he abandoned you at that time, it''s hard to escape the pursuit of Qiuye Qiuyuan. Instead, he joined hands with the enemy and had some hope, so..." After thinking about it, Jiang Yunhe said again. "My father doesn''t need to say much. If I owe him, I will pay him back twice as much. But this new birth is related to the long cherished wish of our ancestors of the Jiang family. I will never show mercy." Knowing what her father was going to say, Jiang Qi Ling interrupted him and said firmly. In fact, she also said to Mu Hanyan that they both had the same thoughts, and she didn''t have any pressure. "That''s good, that''s good." With a happy face, Jiang Yunhe said, "I''ll take care of the temple. You don''t have to be distracted. You''ll be fully prepared for the war these days. There must be no accident." "Father, don''t worry. I won''t let you down for this new year''s ceremony. That ancient treasure must be in my pocket." Jiang Qi Ling said confidently. "Oh, you''re so confident? Listen to what you said earlier, the combat power of Mu Hanyan is higher than you, and this time, it has successfully cut the pulse and washed the marrow. It should not be weaker than you. Moreover, in my opinion, Yue fanchen, who was defeated by mu Hanyan in the previous enrollment election, is likely to be hidden. His real strength is not so simple. And the young elites from other countries, there is not a weak one, you are really so sure Seeing his daughter''s self-confidence, Jiang Yunhe was puzzled. "I know that they are very strong, even stronger than I thought, but as long as their strength has not reached the sword saint''s level, they will not be my opponents. Father, this time, I will give you a surprise for everyone The corner of Jiang Qi Ling''s mouth showed a sly smile. ¡­¡­ Longyan college, another secluded small courtyard, Longya, Longdan, Longxin three people are serious. "Young master, this time, we must let everyone see your real strength, and let them know how powerful our Shangyue practitioners are!" Long Ya said excitedly. "Don''t worry. Last time for the sake of my family, I had to bear it for a while and bow to Mu Hanyan. This time, of course, I don''t have to hide my strength any more. Let them see my real strength." More mortal a face proud meaning of say."I wish you success and fame in the world!" Seeing the familiar coldness and self-confidence on Yue fanchen''s face, the spirits of Longya, Longdan and Longxin were greatly boosted, and they cried out in unison. More mortal face, showing a faint smile: Mu Hanyan, this time, do not know how your luck will be, if lucky, then finally do not meet me. ¡­¡­ Three days went by in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, the day of new born Dabi came. The morning sun is rising, and it''s still early. Located in the square in the center of Longyan college, a test stand stands high, surrounded by a sea of students. Although it is a big ratio of freshmen, everyone knows that every freshman in Longyan college is one of the elites of this generation. Those who can stand out from them will surely become a strong generation, or even a legend. Even if they enter Longyan college a few years ago, they will only have the qualification to look up to such young people. Of course, in the mainland where the strong are respected, such seniority is not important. Therefore, no one is willing to miss such a grand event. Everyone wants to see who is the best new disciple of Longyan college. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 At the back of the competition platform, several high platforms have been built. Not only all the tutors of our college have been present to observe, but also the family owners of Anyun''s major families have been present in person, including the eight major families in the capital. With the sound of a bell, the whole square was quiet, and long Congyuan walked slowly onto the test platform. "Today is the time for the freshmen to compete in Longyan University. For hundreds of thousands of years, countless Anyun strongmen have become famous in the first World War, set foot on the road of strongmen belonging to them, and even become famous through the ages. I hope that you can continue the glory of your predecessors and become a strong generation admired by thousands of people like them Long Congyuan raised his voice, and the full voice seemed to ring out in everyone''s heart. In the square, there was a thunderous cheering. "In addition, some people may have heard about it. In order to encourage the winners, this time, the college will present a treasure handed down from ancient times as a reward. I hope you will do your best Long Congyuan''s subsequent words pushed the atmosphere of the square to the top. Although I''ve long heard that the college attaches great importance to this Freshmen''s big ratio, and the reward is far better than the previous Freshmen''s big ratio, the rumor is just a rumor after all. It''s still fascinating to hear long Congyuan admit it himself. "Next, I announce that the contest begins." Among the cheers of the crowd, long Congyuan gave a big drink, and then stepped down from the competition platform. Nine trumpets sounded in succession, and the square gradually returned to calm. Taking advantage of this opportunity, mu Hanyan and other 16 students who took part in the competition were invited to the competition platform and drew lots to determine their opponents. The rule of freshman Dabi is very simple. Sixteen people are divided into eight groups to compete one by one. The winner enters the next round, and then draws lots to compete until there are only two people left. Another decisive battle is held to choose the strongest one. "The first scene, Guan Shanhe, line up to open the clouds!" When the nine trumpets came to an end, mu Hanyan and other 16 people finished drawing lots. A tutor went to the high platform and read aloud. "Pass mountains and rivers, win!" "Qi Kaiyun will win!" Under the stage, the excited shouts of the college students rang out. After all, Anyun is one of the most famous elites in the younger generation. Soon after they joined the college, they had a lot of fans. Mu Hanyan is also a little excited. In her previous life, she has long heard of the great names of Guan Shanhe and Qi Kaiyun. This first competition was such a strong encounter. She can also see how strong these two are. "Brother Guan, please!" "Brother Qi, please!" They seemed to know each other. They didn''t say much. After saluting each other, they drew out their swords. In a flash, two powerful swords covered the whole hall, and the originally noisy square became much quieter. "Swordsman level six!" In the cry of surprise, everyone was excited and expectant. Mu Hanyan is no exception. She did not expect that these two people had such strength. Such two strong meet, even for her this strength of the same master, is also a rare eye opening opportunity, can get a lot of insights from the two people fight. As soon as the sword shows, Guan Shanhe and Qi Kaiyun fight fiercely. With the powerful sword cut off, the wind on the test platform was storming and rolling, a piece of sand and rocks were flying, among which, there were bursts of wind and thunder, which shocked people. Qi Kaiyun''s slender figure flew out of the competition platform with a dull voice. He spat blood in his mouth and stained his chest with blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. The battle of master is extremely dangerous indeed! "Guan Shanhe, win." As the tutor announced the result of the contest, there was another cheering from the audience, but the atmosphere in the square was a little less exultation and a little more killing! Guan Shanhe soon stepped down and the contest continued. As in the first game, after every competition, one person was seriously injured. After all, this time, the reward of freshman Dabi is too rich. No one is willing to give up easily. It''s hard to tell the winner if they don''t fight to death. The competition continued and the cheers continued, but the atmosphere on and off the court was more and more cruel, and there was a sense of cruelty. In fact, it is not this competition that is cruel. The way of the strong is so cruel! "The fourth scene, bathe in the cold smoke, to Chang lie!" The voice of the tutor sounded again. Under the stage, the cheers stopped slightly, and everyone looked at the cold smoke behind the competition platform. Compared with other people''s competition, they are still more looking forward to Mu Hanyan. After all, it''s the first dandy of Longyan who has injured the two tutors within a few days of admission. It''s impossible not to expect. But who is Chang lie? I don''t think I''ve heard of such a person before. Don''t talk about other people. Even mu Hanyan didn''t know who this person was. It was the first time I saw him when I drew lots just now. "Mu Hanyan, come up and die!" Just as people secretly speculated, a strong young man had already stepped onto the stage and raised his head to roar."Bathe in the cold smoke, come up and die." His voice fell back in the square, and everyone was stunned. Mu Hanyan also frowned. Who on earth is this person with such a strong voice? Mu Hanyan looks at the man, but finds that he has no impression at all, and it''s impossible to offend him, but he doesn''t know why he is so rude. There are too many people in the world. Mu Hanyan is too lazy to think too much. He jumps and gets on the competition platform. "You are mu Hanyan, Gong Hongru''s immortal apprentice. That''s all!" Chang lie looked at mu Hanyan and said contemptuously. "How presumptuous of you to be disrespectful to my teacher." Although mu Hanyan was speechless to Gong Hongru''s habit of shutting up for "a few days" and then disappearing, he was also a disciple. He would never tolerate someone insulting his master like this and yelled. "Hum, I knelt down for three days and asked him to accept me as an apprentice, but he had no eyes and turned me away. Today I will show him how wrong he was when he refused to accept me as an apprentice. Let him see how vulnerable his chosen disciples are." Often strong hate full of said. "I remember that twelve years ago, a royal son of the Northern Qi kingdom came to worship the Lord Gong as his teacher. He knelt in the snow for three days and three nights in the winter, but the Lord Gong not only turned him away, but also said that he was narrow-minded and hard to become a great weapon. That man left in shame and indignation. It turned out to be him." Under the stage, someone thought of something and said in surprise. "I also heard that this man later joined Qi FengChen, the great sword sage of the Northern Qi Dynasty. When Qi FengChen was young, he had a fight with Gong. They fought for three days and three nights, and Qi FengChen finally lost. From then on, he regarded Gong as his mortal enemy." Next to a person thoughtfully said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 Mu Hanyan also heard Tan Yu talk about some of Longyan College''s experiences. He also heard about it. Then he knew that Chang lie''s rude remarks were not because he had offended him, but because he hated Gong Hongru to the bone. "Mu Hanyan, draw the sword. I will still bear the humiliation Gong Hongru gave me that day ten times and a hundred times. Let everyone see how his Gong Hongru has no eyes." Often fierce arrogant clamour way. As a son of the royal family, he has been kneeling in the snow for three days, which shows his sincerity. However, Gong Hongru not only refused his request, but also said that he was narrow-minded and difficult to become a great weapon. This is a great shame. He has been waiting for more than ten years, finally waiting for a chance to be shamed before the snow! Hearing Chang lie''s clamor, everyone in the audience can''t help but feel angry. Gong Hongru is the tutor of Longyan college, and one of the three masters. He is fair and upright, and has a high reputation among his disciples. Chang lie''s left sentence and right sentence are not only insulting Gong Hongru, but also insulting everyone present. "Mu Hanyan, don''t disgrace Mr. Gong, let him see your power!" "Why did he come to Anyun to talk so much that his mother didn''t know him." "Abandon him and let him climb back to the North Qi Guoyun." Everyone under the stage shared a common hatred and cheered for mu Hanyan. "He''s the only one who wants to abolish me. Today I''ll show you how I got rid of Gong Hongru''s useless apprentice who was collected by his eyeless hometown." Chang lie sneered and slowly drew out his sword. That is the strong posture, instant high, the whole person exudes awe inspiring air, the powerful pressure, is like the tide pouring out. Under the pressure, all of them could not help but feel stuffy. They could not say a word. "This is my emperor''s sword. Today, I will use this sword to wash away the shame brought by Gong Hongru and avenge my master''s blood and hatred for his old people." Chang lie burst out laughing. The shape of the sword is simple and solemn, and it even emits a golden light, which gives people a sense of grace and dignity, but also inviolability. Kendo, which belongs to Chang lie. Looking at Chang lie, who was full of dignity, all the disciples under the stage were shocked in their hearts, and even could not give birth to any idea of sword. "Is that what you want? It''s a pity that you think too well. Master said that you are narrow-minded and hard to be a great weapon. I''m not wrong Mu Hanyan shook his head and said pitifully. Everyone in the audience looked at mu Hanyan with admiration. Under Chang lie''s sword power, they were all hard to fight, and they didn''t even have the heart to resist. However, mu Hanyan could be so calm and calm, and even sneer at each other. If we just say this spirit, it would definitely be several times stronger than them. The first dandy in Longyan does have dandy capital. I have to say that in the face of foreign enemies, mu Hanyan''s dandy spirit of standing tall and smiling is very admirable. "Mu Hanyan, draw the sword, three swords, just three swords, I will let you know what is really strong." Chang lie was stabbed in the pain by the cold smoke and roared angrily. "Originally, you only need one sword. Since you want to have three swords, let''s have three swords." Mu Hanyan smiles, and Hanxiao sword comes out of its sheath. With a sword, the world changes color. The blue sword like a meteor across the sky, Chang lie''s sword of the emperor''s golden light was eclipsed. With a dull hum, Chang lie was shocked by the sword of Mu Hanyan and retreated three steps. He finally stood firm and his face was pale. "This is the second sword." Mu Hanyan didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He cut it out with a sword. The golden sword, as if torn by a flash of lightning. Chang lie was shocked to retreat again and again, until he reached the edge of the competition platform, and then he kept his pace. His face was like gold paper, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. "Sword three, get down!" Mu Hanyan roared and finally cut out the third sword. Roaring, like a meteor falling to the ground, and not a meteor, but a large meteor shower. "Ah..." With a scream, Chang Liexiang was hit by a meteor, flew out of the challenge arena, and then hit the ground heavily, a piece of dust. With the breeze blowing, the dust gradually dispersed. A two foot deep pit was smashed out in the open space ten feet away from the test bench. Chang lie was lying in the pit, dressed in rags and with a sad face, as if he had been killed by more than a dozen big men. His mouth was foaming with blood and his whole body was paralyzed. Only his hands and feet were rhythmic. Everyone was dumbfounded and speechless for a while. Chang lie, who was so terrible to everyone before, was defeated in this way. The emperor''s sword, which seemed bright and domineering, even had the chance to fight, was cut off by mu Hanyan''s three swords. This is mu Hanyan''s request to slow down the pace, otherwise, just a sword will let him down. Looking at mu Hanyin again, everyone showed the color of awe. Although mu Hanyan''s reputation has been greatly boosted by the previous abolition of his two mentors, he has seen and heard a lot about Mu Hanyan. Seeing mu Hanyan''s strength with his own eyes still shocked everyone. At the same time, he was also afraid.No wonder, no wonder even Qiu Yongcheng and Tian Wenliang are destroyed in his hands. Such strength is terrible. "Bathe in the cold smoke, win!" The tutor was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself and announced the result of the contest. "Vulnerable." Mu Hanyan only looked at Chang lie, then took back his sight and walked down the stage with ease. Before entering Longyan college, it might not be so easy for her to win against Chang lie. However, with the pulse cutting and marrow washing of the magic dragon hall, she has a deeper understanding of the law of heaven and earth. She has been staying in her study these days, relying on her master''s sword skills and life-long experience, and her understanding of Kendo has also made a lot of progress The power is multiplied, which is what Chang lie can resist. It was not until mu Hanyan stepped down from the competition platform that there was a cheering sound around. Mu Hanyan, a dandy or an arrogant man, was defeated by the people of the Northern Qi state. He was regarded as a national power, so he won the respect of everyone. "Congratulations, my Lord, once again." Huayue several people came forward with a smile on their face. Although they were surprised by the emperor''s sword, they still had absolute confidence in Mu Hanyan. "Congratulations." Different from Huayue, Ling Baobao said congratulations, but he was a little sullen. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao suspiciously. "Well, you''re so famous now that no one gambles on you to lose. I don''t have a place to pick up money." Ling Baobao said bitterly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 "That''s not easy. Since no one gambles that I lose, just bet that I can win." Mu Hanyan said. "Yes, that''s a good way. How many moves can you win next time?" Ling Baobao was awakened by her words. She patted her forehead and asked expectantly. "Who''s my next opponent?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well I don''t know. " "I don''t even know who my opponent is. How can I know how many moves I can win?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Well, let''s see who your next opponent is." Ling Baobao said helplessly. The competition continued, but nothing unexpected happened. Yue fanchen, Jiang Yiling and Yan Yuchu all made it to the next round. Mu Chengxuan was defeated, but fortunately the injury was not too serious. In addition to Mu Hanyan, Jiang Qiling, Zhao fanchen and Yan Yuchu, another four easily beat their opponents. Among them, the one that mu Hanyan paid most attention to was Nan Aotian, the young swordsman from the Western Qin state. This man is tall and powerful. He is very domineering. Mu Hanyan can feel the power of his sword when he is watching the battle. And she felt that this person also had reservations, and did not expose his full strength in front of the public. In addition to Nan Aotian, other people should not be underestimated. Mu Hanyan knew that the second round of competition would never be so easy as the first one. At dusk, the first day''s competition ended, and everyone left for a night''s rest to prepare for the next day''s competition. One night without words, the next morning, the bleak horn sounded again, and the square of Longyan college was crowded again. After the draw, today''s competition against the list will have a result. "Mu Hanyan is proud of the south!" As a result, mu Hanyan''s relaxed mood suddenly became more dignified. Yesterday, I still thought that if I met Nan Aotian, it was not so easy to win. Unexpectedly, I really met him. In addition to Mu Hanyan, the other disciples were excited after a short surprise. "I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan met Chang lie in the first battle against the state of Qi in the north, and Nan Aotian in the West Qin State in the second. He met all the good things that win glory and prestige for Anyun." Someone said enviously. Anyun state and Western Qin state are old enemies. Although they have been repaired for many years, the memory of thousands of Western Qin masters raiding Yunjing city and nearly conquering the imperial capital is still fresh in Anyun people''s memory. Therefore, all Anyun people had instinctive hostility towards the Western Qin state, even more hostile than the upper Yue State. "Win glory and build prestige. Why don''t you try such a good thing? Even if you are not qualified to participate in the contest, you can challenge it in private." Someone said with disdain. "Yes, I didn''t think of it." That person a head, eager to try of say. "I advise you to die. Do you know who Nan Aotian is? He is the first master among the new disciples of Qinfeng college in the West Qin state, and Qinfeng college is the first of the five colleges in the West Qin state, which is no less important than our Longyan college in Anyun. Just because you want to challenge him, I think you''d better wash and sleep. " The latter was splashed with a basin of cold water. "So powerful." The man took a cool breath and didn''t dare to speak any more. As for the matter of winning glory and prestige for an Yun, he didn''t mention a word. "When mu Hanyan meets such a strong enemy, it''s hard to win." Other people know the identity and origin of Nan Aotian, and they are secretly worried about Mu Hanyan. The public''s discussion voice is not big, but it can''t hide mu Hanyan''s slap. Knowing that Nan Aotian is so good, she never dares to have the slightest contempt. "How many moves?" Ling Baobao came over at this time and asked about the cold flue. "Are you sure I can win?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I think we can win." Ling Baobao is not sure. "Should, that is to say, you are not sure that I will win, then you bet?" Mu Hanyan gave him a white look. "Wealth is in danger." Ling Baobao said with disapproval. "Come on, I''m sure I can beat him, but I''m not sure about a few moves." Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and said. Although this South proud day is very powerful, the last competition also hid the strength, but, mu Hanyan''s confidence, will not be shaken. "Well, there''s no money for this one." Ling Baobao said with a disappointed face. Beside, Hua Yue''s expression became serious. Although mu Hanyan is as confident as ever, she is not sure how many moves she can beat Nan Aotian. Obviously, the strength of Nan Aotian makes mu Hanyan have to deal with it carefully. This battle must be dangerous and difficult, which is beyond their expectation. "The first scene, bathes in the cold smoke, to the South proud sky!" On the stage, the voice of the tutor sounded. There''s a lot of noise. In the second round of competition, the battle between mu Hanyan and Nan Aotian is the most difficult to distinguish between the strong and the weak. What people are looking forward to most is this one. I didn''t expect that the first one would be them.As soon as the words fell, the two figures flew East and West and jumped onto the test bench. Under the stage, the silence was restored. People looked at mu Hanyan and Nan Aotian, but no one yelled. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would disturb their mood and affect their strength. With the coming of the war, the atmosphere became solemn. Nan Aotian looks at mu Hanyan. Maybe it''s because he saw the scene of Mu Hanyan''s three swords flying fiercely yesterday. There is no slighting arrogance on his face. His breath is as calm as a towering peak. Mu Hanyan also looks at Nan Aotian. He was too far away before and didn''t really see it. Now he looks at it carefully. How can he be so familiar? Search carefully in the mind, imperceptibly, mu Hanyan''s eyes show a smile. It''s him. Yes, it''s him. It turns out that the monster he met in his previous life was Nan Aotian. He was once the first master among the freshmen in Qinfeng college, and he was also a legendary figure. No wonder he didn''t want to tell his identity at that time. I think it was too humiliating. Recalling the dust laden past for a long time, recalling the original thought that there will be no intersection of friends, mu Hanyan''s mouth, also hung a smile. "What are you laughing at?" South Ao day frowned and asked. "It''s nothing. I think of something in the past." Mu Hanyan said with a smile, that smile is more unbridled than before. "I dare to be distracted in the battle of masters. I think highly of you." The South Ao day mouth says so, but can''t see the slightest scorn of meaning on the face, eyebrow on the contrary wrinkly more fierce, a pair of cautious old heavy appearance. "I''m distracted because I know you''re not my match." Mu Hanyan said confidently. "Hum, that''s a big tone. Draw your sword." Nan Aotian seems to be enraged by mu Hanyan and holds the sword handle. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan suddenly made a stop gesture. "What''s the matter?" South Ao day tight frown asks a way. "Just a moment." Mu Hanyan cast his eyes to the stage and gave a wink to Ling Baobao who was looking at him pitifully. Ling Baobao quickly steps forward and pours on the edge of the competition platform. "One move, one move at most." Mu Hanyan said. Ling Baobao''s eyes brightened, and he quickly turned and ran to realize his plan of picking money. Mu Hanyan''s voice was very small, but he didn''t hide it from Nan Aotian''s ears. His brow was more severe, and it was crowded into a Sichuan character, and his expression became more dignified. "Are you really so sure?" South Ao day asks a way. Mu Hanyan laughs but does not speak, slowly drew out the long sword. A strong sense of sword envelops the competition platform. Hanxiao sword also gives out the clear sound of the artifact, which is frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Although it''s clear that it''s just a contest, under the power of the invisible sword, everyone feels as if they are facing a great enemy. It seems that they are either others or themselves in the face of the cold smoke. "It turns out that your sword is an artifact!" Nan Aotian was slightly surprised. He also drew out his long sword at a very slow speed. Only half an inch of the sword''s light flickered, and then came the sound of dragon chanting, which released the meaning of hegemony. The sword in his hand, even if it''s not an artifact, must not be much different. Before, he not only hid his strength, but also his sword. Until then, many people could see that the sword he used today was totally different from last night. Time, as if stagnated at this moment, all people''s hearts, involuntarily speed up the beat, as if to seize the cavity. "It seems that mu Hanyan met his opponent this time, and I don''t know if I still have the chance to fight with him." Jiang Qi Ling looks at this scene, also don''t know is Schadenfreude, or regret of say. "Originally, I wanted to fight again and step on mu Hanyan to correct my name. Now it seems that I may not have this chance." The more mortal world shakes his head and sighs. Although the sky is clear, but everyone''s feeling is so dull, as if the top of the dark clouds, people can''t breathe. "In fact, I know your most fatal weakness." Mu Hanyan smiles slightly. "What?" Nan Aotian was startled. I just feel that mu Hanyan''s eyes are locked on me, sharp as a blade. No, it''s impossible. How could he know. Nan Aotian''s heart is filled with inexplicable confusion. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Finally, mu Hanyan cut out with one sword. And her eyes, still dead lock South Ao day body somewhere. Smile on the face, still so confident. "Wait!" At this time, Nan Aotian suddenly opened his mouth. Mu Hanyan''s move was just half done. Hearing his cry, he abruptly stopped the sword and looked at Nan Aotian with a smile. "Why don''t we have another comparison?" South Ao day said. "How?" Mu Hanyan asked. "They are all the children of the aristocratic family. It''s a loss of status to fight and kill. Why don''t we just have a fight, sit back and talk about wine and heroes?" South Ao day chokes of a accept sword to return scabbard, threw to throw a robe sleeve, all show the aristocratic breath of the son of an aristocratic family, say to Mu Hanyan. "Poof!" as he was drinking tea leisurely, Jiang Qi Ling and Yue fan Chen, who were going to watch a big play, came out at the same time. Under the stage, everyone was stunned. No one doubts that mu Hanyan and Nan Aotian will meet each other, and they will have a great war, even a classic memory of their whole life. Who would have expected that Nan Aotian would take up the sword, and even say that he wanted Wendou. If you give him a folding fan and shave off his beard, it would be a bit of handsome. However, look at your bulging muscles, look at your stubble face, you are still fighting, worthy of your powerful appearance? "Not interested." Mu Hanyan refused without hesitation. "Do you have to do it?" Nan Aotian tilts his head and looks at mu Hanyan. "Nonsense." Mu Hanyan said firmly. "There''s one thing we can discuss?" South Ao day said. "What to discuss?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. "You can do it, but don''t hit me in the face, especially don''t touch my beard." South Ao day said. Once the words came out, the audience was shocked again. Wendou is Wendou. They want to see what kind of Wendou the bearded guy wants. Mu Hanyan firmly opposes it, and Nan Aotian proposes to discuss it. They are even more curious about what family and national affairs this guy wants to discuss. I don''t know. He made such a request. Beard, is beard that important? More important than freshmen and experts? "Does the beard matter?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. "It''s very important. I''ve grown it for so many years. You have to do it, but you can''t move my beard." South Ao day almost paranoid said. "Then I might as well give up." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "That would be the best." Nanaotian was overjoyed at the news. "No shame! It''s shameless. " Not only the audience under the stage yelled, but also mu Hanyan had the impulse to scold. "Well, are you still comparable?" The tutor couldn''t see it any more. "Forget it. I''ll give up." South Ao day simply said. "What, admit defeat?" The tutor was stunned. Longyan College''s past Freshmen''s big ratio is not only famous, but also related to the rich rewards. At the same time, the courage and perseverance of the strong in the duel also represents their dignity as Kendo practitioners, and also represents the dignity of their families and tutors. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, few people directly admit defeat. Nan Aotian talks a lot of nonsense, but he doesn''t even know how to fight. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation that he just admits defeat."What else can I do if I don''t admit defeat? My overbearing sword can''t suppress her power at all. It must be an earth shaking hard fight. It''s all about winning or losing, but if she accidentally hurt my beard, do you think it''s worth it, is it worth it? " South Ao day looking at that tutor, rightfully say. Beard, beard again! The tutor was a little crazy. He couldn''t help repeating the question of cold smoke. He growled: "is beard so important to you?" "Why doesn''t it matter? Forget it, people like you don''t understand the sadness of being treated as a girl by all people since childhood, and as a white face and a rabbit when they grow up. You don''t know how important a beard is to me. Forget it, don''t say it. You don''t understand it. I admit defeat. " South Ao day a face Pathetique, say finally or simply admit defeat. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he did not take away a cloud, leaving only his chin and eyes. Beard, or beard! South Ao day''s words seem to still ring in the ear, everyone is a mess. "My Lord, I think I have won." Mu Hanyan wakes up the tutor in the big dream and says. "Bathe in the cold smoke, win!" The tutor announced the result with a wry smile. There was no cheering, no cheering, and everyone was in a daze, looking at the tall figure of Nan Ao Tian. "Ha ha ha ha, win, I win, pay the money quickly." Finally, someone cheered excitedly, but obviously, it wasn''t because of how intense and dangerous the contest was, how ups and downs it was. "Nan Aotian, you son of a bitch, this is a freshman. You are so special that you just give up." While Ling Baobao cheers, someone finally can''t help yelling. "Beard, you know your beard. If you make two moves, you will die!" There are also people with a cry curse. Obviously, they are the unlucky ones who have been picked up by Ling Baobao. (dear friends, on the last day of this month, Hanyan''s daughter revealed herself. Hahaha, I don''t need to eat the keyboard. Ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ow) 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Although no one will bet that mu Hanyan loses, no one thinks that mu Hanyan can defeat Nan Aotian with only one move. But the fact is so cruel, Mu big dandy only used one move, strictly speaking, that move has not been finished, two people have not formally fight, Nan Aotian give up. The beard, it''s all because of the beard. They swear, they hate mustache! "How do you know his Achilles'' heel?" Ling Baobao gets close to the side of Mu Hanyan and asks. "Guess." Of course, mu Hanyan won''t tell Ling Baobao that she fought with Nan Aotian for three days in her previous life. At that time, Nan Aotian was even more rough than he is now, so that mu Hanyan couldn''t recognize him before the contest. At that time, his overlord''s sword was far more powerful than today''s, and they didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan at all. They made a fight. After three days of hard struggle, mu Hanyan was about to lose. Half of his beard was blown away by the wind blade. So, let mu Hanyan shock inexplicable scene happened, only to see Nan Aotian stroking that half of the standard can no longer be standard, beautiful than a woman also beautiful little white face wailing, is shy and sad, just like a woman stripped of clothes, lost and helpless. The fight between the two people, and therefore no end, failed to divide the outcome, after often think of this, mu Hanyan can''t help laughing. It''s a pity that she asked several times, but she didn''t know the reason. Until today, I know that Nan Aotian had such a sad childhood. I know that his face looks like a rough and heroic beard, and there is such an unbearable past behind it. After a while, the abuse on the square stopped, and the competition continued. The following competition was between Jiang Qiling and Cheng Zhicheng. Many years later, Cheng Zhicheng, Guan Shanhe and Qi Kaiyun were known as the three heroes of Anyun. Mu Hanyan saw Cheng Zhicheng for the first time. He was also curious about Jiang Qiling''s strength after cutting the pulse and washing the marrow, so he paid special attention to this competition. However, Cheng Zhicheng at this time was not Cheng Zhicheng many years later. Although he had good strength among his peers, he was defeated by Jiang Qiling after only ten moves. Mu Hanyan can see that Jiang Yiling still doesn''t do her best, otherwise she can defeat Cheng Zhicheng without ten moves. What''s the secret of this guy? Recalling Jiang Qi Ling''s words outside the magic dragon hall and her extremely confident expression, mu Hanyan became more curious. The next one is the battle between Yue fan and Guan Shanhe. Similarly, there is no suspense. Just with the sword of the sage on the day of the general election, we can easily defeat Guan Shanhe. It''s the last scene. Yan Yuchu''s fight against a young disciple named song Anqi surprised mu Hanyan. Song Anqi is a son of the Song family, one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital. Although he is not well-known, the strength of the five ranks of the swordsman is really good. However, Yan Yuchu''s performance is even more amazing. He is also a swordsman of five levels, but his Tianxing skill is in the same line as the Tianxin skill of Mu family. His real combat power is far stronger than that of his opponent. With only one sword, he broke song Anqi off the test bench, which aroused a cry of surprise. The name of Yan Family at the beginning of Yan Yuchu was also greatly promoted by the war. It''s worthy of being the descendant of the guardian of God. Even if the blood awakens a little late, but it braves the bottleneck, and the cultivation speed is still not comparable to other so-called geniuses. Seeing Yan Yuchu growing up so fast, mu Hanyan is also secretly happy for him. After all, they are allies who watch each other. Yan Yuchu''s strength is not a bad thing for her. The second round of competition ended. Although each competition didn''t last too long, and mu Hanyan''s competition with Nan Aotian made people laugh and cry. On the whole, from the competition between these young elites, those spectators still benefited a lot. They were also full of expectation and curiosity about Mingtian''s competition. I don''t know what kind of meeting will be in tomorrow''s top four competition. Will there be such good luck today? Mu Hanyan is also looking forward to the fight with Nan Aotian today. Maybe others think it''s luck, but she knows very well that although Nan Aotian''s temperament is uninhibited and has some sense of game dust, her swordsmanship is extremely domineering and crazy Perhaps, this also has something to do with the psychological shadow of his childhood. Today, if she hadn''t exerted strong psychological pressure on Nan Aotian from the beginning, and then stabbed his weakness with her fatal weakness. Finally, when jiutianxing fell out of the sword, she would have tried her best to stimulate the power of the sword to the extreme, and suppressed Nan Aotian''s overbearing power. He would never have given up. Once his overbearing sword, even if Mu Hanyan can beat him, he will pay a heavy price. In fact, until the end of the contest, mu Hanyan''s palms were still holding a cold sweat, and his feet felt a little vain. Back in Wenjian Valley, mu Hanyan went back to his room early and began to practice breathing. At night, the sword Valley is quiet. The whole Longyan college is free from the noise of the day. Not only the four people who are going to take part in the competition tomorrow, but also the others have a rest early. They are ready to learn more about Kendo from the two battles tomorrow.Mu Hanyan suddenly gathered his mind from his cultivation and looked out of the window. "Who?" Mu Hanyan asked coldly. The breath outside the window, but not any one of Huayue beauty and others, the strength is much higher than them. "I don''t know." A low voice came. Yan Yuchu, how is he? Mu Hanyan doubts, opens the window and floats out. "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyan looks at Yan Yuchu in black and asks. "Tomorrow''s competition, there are 50% of the possibility that you and I will compete." Yan Yuchu said. "So what, do you want to score ahead of time?" Mu Hanyan smiles and asks. It is the dream of every cultivator to become the strongest one in the holy land, and she and Yan Yuchu are no exception. The astrolabe of destiny in the secret place is equally important to Mu Hanyan, Jiang Qiling and Yan Yuchu, who only awakened a little later than them. Yan Yuchu is her friend and ally, but she is not her follower. Even if she tries her best to fight for her dream, there is nothing wrong with her. "No, I just want to have a result ahead of time." Yan Yuchu shook his head and said solemnly. "What''s the difference?" Mu Hanyan looks at Yan Yuchu suspiciously. He doesn''t understand the difference between winning and losing in advance and having a result in advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 "Yes, we have to play one game ahead of time. If we have a result ahead of time, we just need to make it clear. We don''t need to play. At least we don''t need to play today." Yan Yuchu explained patiently. "What do you mean?" Mu Hanyan is more and more confused. "Actually, it''s like this..." Yan Yuchu lowered his voice and took the trouble to explain. "Well This You are so mean and shameless After hearing Yan Yuchu''s words, mu Hanyan was shocked and despised, as if he had never seen Yan Yuchu before. "Well, if you think it''s too mean and shameless, think I haven''t been here." Yan Yuchu said helplessly. "No, no, that''s a good idea. Just as you say. Anyway, it''s you who are shameless, not me." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "I''ve been wondering how I''ve become so despicable. Now, I seem to understand." Yan Yuchu deeply looked at mu Hanyan and said thoughtfully. Then, without waiting for the cold smoke to come back to me, I drifted away. Leave mu Hanyan a face messy stand in place, the heart is more messy, ah bah, you boy stop for me, say clearly, what is the meaning of just now? What''s it to me that you''ve become so mean? What do you mean by looking at Miss Ben with that kind of eyes? Do you blame me for being so mean and shameless? At most, I''ll bring out your essence. Can this innate meanness be confused with the acquired meanness? One night passed in a hurry. When the sun shines through the darkness, the whole Longyan college is boiling again. Today, the freshmen competition will decide the best two. Even many of the closed students will go out of the gate ahead of time, and some of the students who have been training outside will come back ahead of time. The huge square is even more crowded, with excitement and expectation written on everyone''s faces, and endless comments. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling, as well as Yue fanchen and Yan Yuchu, were in the four directions under the competition platform. They looked at each other and their eyes met. From time to time, they collided with a series of fierce sparks. Yan Yuchu is nothing more. The other three people have hidden something in the previous competition, but today''s battle, it is probably difficult for them to keep anything, and they will show their strongest strength in front of everyone! "The first scene, the more worldly, to Jiang Yiling!" The voice of the tutor resounded throughout the audience. After a short silence, the shouts came one after another, one wave higher than the other. Although Yue fanchen is a native of the upper Yue Kingdom, and Jiang Yiling Longyan is famous, and she is not popular in ordinary times, but she is also a strong one. The competition between them is respected by everyone. "It''s really a 50% chance. I really met Yan Yuchu." Mu Hanyan can''t help but think of Yan Yuchu''s words last night and smile secretly. Then he turned his eyes to the test bench. The contest between Yan Yuchu and Jiang Qiling is not much suspense, but the one between Jiang Qiling and Yue fanchen is more important to her. This is the best chance to see their real strength and anticipate the enemy''s opportunity. In the cry, Yue fanchen and Jiang Yiling, one south and one north, jumped into the high platform. "My opponent is not you. If you give up now, you can keep some face and go back to Shangyue by yourself." Jiang Qi Ling is still like a proud little hen, holding her head high, said arrogantly. "That''s what I want to say to you." The more worldly world smile, own a body of Royal Children''s unique grace of gas, but that pride, also not weak half. "Well, since you''re looking for abuse, it''s up to you." With a cold smile, Jiang Qi Ling slowly drew out her sword. "I wanted to do my best when I met mu Hanyan, but your strength is not weak. Let me show you my real strength in advance." Yue fan Chen slowly drew out his sword and made a strange sword with his left hand. A subtle and strange Qi also slowly enveloped him. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s hard to detect this subtle Qi, but it can''t escape mu Hanyan''s keen six senses. This Qi machine is very similar to the one that appeared when Longya played that trick, but it is more moderate and peaceful. It brings the feeling of cold smoke, but it is more terrible. It seems that Yue mortal is not a free talker. In this war, he is really ready to show his best skills! "It''s the same move. That''s all you can do." Jiang Qi Ling didn''t seem to find the mystery of Yue fan Chen''s decision. She sneered scornfully. "Xuantian, the sword is broken!" Jiang Qi Ling cut it out with one sword. It was early in the morning, and the sky was clear, but with Jiang Qiling''s sword, the world fell into darkness for a short time, until That groundbreaking sword tore the darkness and brought light again. This sword is so majestic and irresistible that everyone is shocked by the power of Jiang Qiling''s sword. It turns out that this is Jiang Qi Ling''s strongest strength. Mu Hanyan frowned slightly. With this sword, Jiang Qiling gave full play to the swordsman''s sixth level strength, obviously without reservation.Is it true that she did not see the mystery of the formula, otherwise there is no reason to do her best without reservation. However, with Jiang Qi Ling''s ingenuity, it should not be like this. "The Holy One, Kendo!" The more mortal the world is, the deeper the voice is, the longer the saint''s sword is. The two swords collided, and the whole competition platform vibrated violently. As she stepped back from the world, Jiang Qi Ling only shook a few times and then stabilized herself. Obviously, Jiang Qi Ling had the upper hand. "Come on, Jiang Qiling, fight him back to Shangyue!" "The swordsman of Yue Kingdom dares to come to our dragon academy to show off his power. Give him a good look." Seeing this, all the disciples cheered for Jiang Qiling. Although the little witch of Longyan is not well-known, in the face of foreign enemies, these college students still unite as one. When she heard the cry from the audience, Jiang Qi Ling was even more energetic, and once again she cut it out with one sword. The more mortal there is no hesitation, head on. With the sound of sword singing and Mars flying, there was a billow on the test bench. In a twinkling of an eye, the two men had already fought more than 100 moves. Although she was unable to decide the outcome, Jiang''s advantage became more and more obvious, and her sword power became stronger and stronger. With each passing day and night, she felt more and more difficult to cope with. Obviously, if we go on like this, we will not be able to hold on for a long time. The cheers under the stage are even higher. It seems that we have already seen Jiang Qi Ling''s valiant and heroic manner of defeating Yue fan Chen and making Anyun country famous. No one noticed that the three men, Longya, Longdan and Longxin, with their swords in their arms, looked at Jiang Qiling on the competition platform with a relaxed and joking smile in their eyes, just like looking at a mouse being teased by a cat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 "The more worldly the sword is, let''s divide it up Xuantian, the sword is broken With a long cry, Jiang Yiling used her strongest attack again. Obviously, Jiang Qi Ling has no interest to linger with Yue fan Chen any longer, and is ready to win with one sword. This sword, never move forward, this sword, if you don''t succeed, you will lose. Of course, from the current situation, the possibility of losing is very small, because no matter how you look at it, the more mortal has been completely suppressed by her, and there is no chance to turn over. Seeing the terrible power of the sword, the disciples under the stage were even more jubilant. "No!" Mu Hanyan was surprised in his heart. Just when Jiang Qi Ling used her last sword, she suddenly felt that the strange and disturbing Qi outside her body was spinning rapidly. There must still be a backhand in the world. Jiang Qi Ling''s sword, which is indomitable, is falling into his arms. Although he knows that it is difficult for him to make friends with Jiang Qiling, he lives and dies together, and he is also the son of an Yun. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want her to be defeated by more ordinary people. Unfortunately, Jiang Qi Ling''s sword is so resolute that she has no time to stop it. "Heaven and earth, cage!" The more worldly long sword leans on the ground, two hands at the same time hit a duel. A magic light suddenly flew down from nine days, covering the whole test bench. With Jiang Qiling as the center, the endless power of heaven and earth suddenly condenses, trapping her in it. The power of heaven and earth is so solid, as if there is substance, such as translucent crystal, and like a huge water ball. Jiang Qi Ling''s sword still kept the posture of cutting down, but it became extremely slow. Every drop seemed to exhaust her whole strength. The whole person seems to be sealed up in amber. All the cheers, all suddenly stopped, all the people, are surprised to stare at this scene, incredible. It turns out that this is the real strength of the more mortal, it turns out that his seal technique is so terrible. Mu Hanyan was also surprised. Although he knew that the more mortal he left behind, he didn''t expect that his hand would be so mysterious and powerful. At this time, the more mortal, the face is not good-looking, the whole body cold sweat dripping, slightly twitching corners of the mouth, obviously under great pain. Heaven and earth are cages. This seal technique should be performed with the help of heaven and earth. However, ordinary seal technique can only seal objects. I''ve never heard of someone who seals a living person, and he''s a master like Jiang Qiling. This seal technique must also have a strong backfire, the more mortal can only reluctantly display. No wonder he stopped Longya at the beginning. Longya''s strength was not as good as him. It''s estimated that he didn''t have a good understanding of the seal technique, and the backfire was more severe. He couldn''t bear it at all. "I admit that you are very strong, and you do have proud capital. Unfortunately, you underestimate me." Yue fanchen looked at Jiang Yiling, who was hard to move. He continued to use the formula and said with a smile. However, under the influence of the power of reverse bite, the smile was extremely difficult. Jiang Qi Ling didn''t speak, and she couldn''t speak. Mu Hanyan''s eyes darkened. If she read it correctly, the seal technique of the cage in the world is also flawed. It''s not only limited in scope, but also takes a long time. In fact, he had intended to show the enemy that he was weak, so as to eliminate Jiang Qi Ling''s vigilance. Then he fought hard with Jiang Qi Ling, and he took the opportunity to lay this seal. If Jiang Qiling is a little more vigilant, if she doesn''t put all her eggs in one basket so early, she will probably break through the ban of this seal with a little spare effort. But now, it''s too late to say anything. Under the stage, there was also silence. I thought Jiang Qiling would win, but I didn''t know such a change would happen. Under the huge contrast, everyone felt a sense of loss: Alas, if she lost, Jiang Qiling still lost. "Well, you''re happy too soon." Jiang Qi Ling''s voice sounded again. Almost at the same time when her voice rang out, the seal burst open, Xuantian sword broke the powerful sword and died, cutting out the more mortal. Just listen to a dull hum, the more mundane it was split out, fell heavily on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood. In order to display this seal, he was deeply attacked. How could he resist such a powerful sword from Jiang Qi Ling! "Do you really think I''ll look down on you if I don''t find your trick?" Jiang Qi Ling is condescending and says haughtily. "You How did you do that? " The more mortal dust covers chest, unbelievable looking at Jiang Qi Ling, difficult say. "You think you''ll stay behind, but I won''t? This is my most powerful stunt, but I can''t let you know now, because I have another opponent, ha ha ha... " Jiang Qi Ling burst out laughing and looked at Mu Han Yan. Her strong sense of war and strong self-confidence burned in her eyes. Looking at Jiang Qi Ling, who is smiling on the stage, Mu Han Yan also smiles. Sure enough, this scheming woman didn''t disappoint him. However, it seems not good to face such an opponent in the last game.How did Jiang Yiling break through the seal ban? Others didn''t understand it, and mu Hanyan didn''t understand it. Everything happened too fast and too suddenly. Even Yue fanchen didn''t understand it. Afraid of looking at the stage arrogant publicity of Longyan little witch, for a long time, the stage just sounded like thunder cheers. Jiang Qi Ling''s vanity was greatly satisfied again. She stepped down like a proud little hen. Long Ya and others also left with a sad face. "The second scene, bathe in the cold smoke, to Yan Yuchu!" The teacher''s voice made the noisy square quiet a lot. I''ve just seen a war full of ups and downs and suspense. To tell you the truth, many people are not interested in this competition. After all, Yan Yuchu is much worse than mu Hanyan, Jiang Qiling and Yue fanchen. There is almost no suspense about who will win or lose the battle with mu Hanyan. Many people even suspect that he can''t stick to his three swords in Mu Hanyan''s hands. "Master Yan, after the contest, we mu Yan and his family will shake hands and make peace. Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion. It won''t hurt us to fight any more." On the viewing platform of various aristocratic families, Mu Beichen stroked his long beard with his hand and said earnestly. "Hum, do you recognize that you will win this battle in the cold smoke of your family?" The master of Yan family said angrily. "If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet." Mu North Chen smiles to ask a way. "No interest!" Yan''s master stares at Mu Beichen and refuses without hesitation. He is unconvinced, but he doesn''t think Yan Yuchu has the chance to defeat mu Hanyan. Isn''t it too much money to gamble with him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Thinking about the changes that have taken place in the past year or so, the master of Yan''s family has many feelings. He thought that Yan Yuchu''s blood was awakened just after he was 16 years old, and he was a rare genius in the Yan Family for tens of thousands of years. He not only tilted all the family resources to him, but even pinned the hope of the whole family on him. In order to fight for the destiny astrolabe, he even turned against the Mu family. But I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan, a monster against heaven, came out quietly. If he didn''t guess wrong, mu Hanyan must have awakened before he was 16 years old, otherwise he would never have such amazing talent. However, this is a secret between the descendants of God''s guardians, and he can''t talk to outsiders. If he had known about it, he might not have been so determined to fight against Mu family, but now the two families are fighting each other, and he can''t easily show weakness. Losing Yan Family''s face, he can only survive. In this competition, he had given the death order to Yan Yuchu long ago. If he met Jiang Qiling or Yuefan, he would be fine. But if he met mu Hanyan, he had to do his best. Even if he lost, he had to show his dignity. He could not lose the face of Yan Family. Otherwise, the reputation of Yan family would drop sharply among the eight aristocratic families, and it would be hard to raise his head in the future. "Bet, bet, who''s going to bet?" Master Yan refused to gamble, but someone was waiting to pick up the money. Ling Baobao''s voice rang out in the crowd again. "Do you really think we''re stupid? Mu Hanyan and Yan Yuchu, who is better, can be seen by blind people. I see, without ten moves, Yan Yuchu will be defeated. Who will bet with you Yesterday a careless was picked up by Ling Baobao, a big ticket silver college students not angry said. "That, or we turn around, I bet Yan Yuchu can stick to a hundred moves under mu Hanyan." Ling Baobao''s eyes turned and said. "A hundred moves, impossible, how can he insist on a hundred moves under mu Hanyan?" The man looked at Ling Baobao like an idiot. "Since you don''t think it''s possible, bet." Ling Baobao looks at him expectantly. "No gambling." He lost most of his fortune and was wary of Ling Baobao. "Well, two hundred moves. I bet Yan Yuchu can hold on to two hundred moves." Ling Baobao bites his teeth, just like a standard gambler with red eyes. "Well, you can try." With a good wish to turn the game over, the man finally made up his mind. "Two hundred moves, you look up to Yan Yuchu, and I''ll bet." "And me, I''ll bet." Other people are also itching to see, have bet. Zirong and others looked up at the white clouds in the sky. Tut Tut, the world is so beautiful. There''s a lot of money rolling in. I can''t stop it. ¡­¡­ "The contest begins." Seeing the chaos under the stage, it was obvious that no one took the contest seriously. The tutor also thought it dull and announced the start of the contest. On the stage, mu Hanyan and Yan Yuchu had been ready for a long time. They only waited for him to give an order, and then they took action at the same time. The sword is like a rainbow. Just listen to the sound of gold and iron, the air of the road burst out, reflecting a colorful glow, and the whole test bench also trembled. "What a powerful sword!" An exclamation came from the audience. Although they are not optimistic about Yan Yuchu, they have to admit that Yan Yuchu''s strength is remarkable if he can get out of the siege step by step. Two people touch namely cent, fight fiercely again afterwards arrive one place. Although the cold smoke of that sword took the upper hand, it can be seen that Yan Yuchu was not without the power of the first World War, and the disciples watching the war were also inspired, and they were shouting again. "Mu Hanyan, a unique move, as soon as possible to clean up him, fresh and ready for the next game." It''s the people who bet that Yan Yuchu can stick to two hundred moves. When they see that Yan Yuchu is just a little bit down, but has the tendency of fighting bravely, their hearts suddenly surge with strong uneasiness. "Brother Yan, we are optimistic about you. If we go all out, we will lose and show the dignity of the swordsman." And those who didn''t bet on it, of course, would like to see a hot war and cheer for Yan Yuchu one after another. Among them, especially the two men named Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe, who asked them to bet on Yan Yuchu? Anyway, they either bet on the defeat of Mu Hanyan or how many moves Yan Yuchu could insist on. They had no psychological burden, so they had to pretend. To cheer Yan Yuchu up, he insisted on 200 moves at that time. It can also be said that his morale was greatly boosted, his fighting spirit was high, and he played beyond the limit, so he would not fake too much. "It''s mean enough. Don''t be so loud. It''s shameless." Flower month despised to see two people one eye, say, Tang Bufan also follow to fiercely nod, think deeply to his words. "Yes, you are too hypocritical to listen to me." Yushu Linfeng brothers also nodded like chickens pecking rice. "It''s mean. What are you betting for?" The appearance white several people one eye, the facial expression is despises. "Don''t compare us with you. We have a bottom line." Hua Yue''s face is awe inspiring."Martial uncle Hua, I don''t think you are more shameless than them." Take a look at Huayue''s face. Yushulinfeng brothers are thoughtful. On the stage, two shameless guys with no bottom line are still "fighting hard". "I said, brother, can you keep some strength? The swords just now almost killed me. I can''t do it. I can''t hold it any longer." At the beginning of Yan Yu''s gathering breath, he panted to Mu Hanyan. "My strength is not unknown to others. If I keep too much, I''ll help you." Mu cold smoke also gather Qi to transmit sound, say. "That can''t be cut to death. If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly just now, I might not even have the chance to make money." Yan Yuchu said bitterly. "Hold on a little longer. It''s only 200 moves. It''ll be over soon." Mu Hanyan is also cheering Yan Yuchu. "But I can''t make it any longer. I can''t make it any longer." Yan Yuchu is about to cry. "Well, I''ve seen your Yan Family''s swordsmanship pretty well. Next, you just show your Yan Family''s swordsmanship as you like. I''ll take care of the rest." Mu Hanyan said helplessly. Can''t let Yan Yuchu really cry here? "Nine days, the stars fall." After that, mu Hanyan is a sword again. Yan Yuchu''s face turned white when he saw the stars pouring out to him like water. He kept in mind that mu Hanyan didn''t want to compete with them at all, and he used Yan''s swordsmanship on his own. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 "Ah Seeing the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword, everyone was shocked, and some even exclaimed, as if the next moment, we would see the tragic scene of Yan Yuchu being cut in half by mu Hanyan. However, a scene that surprised them happened. At the same time, Yan Yuchu suddenly changed his sword''s power, and the edge of the sword cut obliquely. The two swords were interlaced. Yan Yuchu''s sword, which was like a magic stroke, turned away the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword with the power of pulling out thousands of gold in four liang when it was too late. Although he was still shocked to retreat two steps, he was obviously not seriously injured. Without waiting for Yan Yuchu to hold his pace, mu Hanyan will cut out again. Yan Yu''s feet were unstable at the beginning, but he took advantage of the opportunity to turn around and stabbed his sword from behind. It was dangerous and dangerous to dissolve mu Hanyan''s sword. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan''s sword is faster than a sword, and a sword is stronger than a sword. At the beginning of the severe rain, it''s like a boat in a storm. Under the powerful sword, it''s clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right. But when it comes to a critical moment, it can always come up with many strange moves to save the danger between life and death. Under the stage, the voices of surprise and exclamation were rising one after another, and the shouts were rising one after another. Not to mention the ordinary disciples, even some of the teachers were impressed by Yan Yuchu''s amazing sword technique. Although the level of strength is obviously not as good as mu Hanyan''s, Yan Yuchu is still a prodigy with a set of exquisite sword techniques. "Ha ha, it''s good, it''s good. Yuchu did not let me down. The Yan Family''s swordsmanship was superb in his hands. It''s really surprising." On the platform, the master of Yan Family stroked his long beard and said with a happy face. "Yes, I was also surprised by their performance." Mu North Chen is also tiny a smile, meaningful say. "This sword makes good, makes good, even if I do it myself, it''s just so." Yanlaozi didn''t notice their two words in Mu Beichen''s mouth. He continued to praise them with complacency. "This sword is wonderful. It''s just God''s sword." "This sword is so powerful that he can think of such a way to crack it..." "I can''t compare the delicacy of this sword." ¡­¡­ "Eh, no, it seems that something is wrong..." Master Yan was so aggressive that he repeatedly praised him, but when he praised him, he couldn''t export his praise. "Old man, you finally find it''s not good." Mu Beichen laughs jokingly. With his eyes, he had already found something wrong. Although mu Hanyan''s strength is not completely clear, he knows much more than others. With her strength, he doesn''t have to wait so long. Moreover, he could see that Yan Yuchu''s swordsmanship was not so exquisite as mu Hanyan''s initiative to send the flaws to his sword for him to resolve. Yan Yuchu was just practicing Yan''s swordsmanship at will. Later, Yan Yuchu even slightly closed his eyes. In other people''s eyes, it''s unpredictable, but in Mu Beichen''s eyes, it''s clear that he was scared by mu Hanyan''s sword power, so he just closed his eyes and lost his heart. "This bastard, what the hell is he up to?" At this time, master Yan also saw something strange and scolded angrily. "I just heard someone gamble that your family''s rain will be able to stick to two hundred moves under my family''s Hanyan." Mu Beichen reminds a way. "Shameless, too shameless, as a descendant of the eight aristocratic families, how can you do such shameless things." Master Yan responded and scolded angrily. "Yes, even my family''s cold smoke has been damaged." Mu Beichen said with deep sympathy. Looking at Mu Beichen, master Yan couldn''t speak for a long time. What Yan Yuchu did is extremely shameless, but mu Hanyan, as a member of the same party, is not so good. This old guy is so shameless. It''s obviously more shameless to blame Yan Yuchu. Lying trough, the shamelessness of Mu family, is indeed hereditary! "This sword, let''s divide a victory or defeat, nine days, star set." Mu cold smoke count very clear, 200 recruit a arrive, then put out a voice high to drink a way. With the 201 sword cut out, Yan Yuchu''s Hua Lili flew out of the test platform. "Elder martial brother Yan''s swordsmanship is exquisite. It''s amazing. I admit it." Mu Hanyan respected a standard swordsman''s ceremony, pretended to say. Acting, of course, has to do the whole thing. "Thank you for your kindness, younger martial brother mu. I remember this kindness by Yan Yuchu." Yan Yuchu also made a salute, turned around and walked out gorgeous. The battle of "going back to the field" is also a magnificent curtain call. They are not only powerful, but also courteous. The winner is not arrogant, and the loser is not discouraged. They are the model of Longyan''s disciples. Even the disciples watching the battle below were fascinated. "Shameless, how can a man be shameless to such a degree." She murmured, then added, "but I like it." "Bathe in the cold smoke, win!" Although the result is in front of us, the tutor did his duty to announce it.The audience applauded and cheered. Although this competition is not as ups and downs as the last one, Yan Yuchu''s courage to face the strong and his "exquisite" swordsmanship, which are still in a weak position, still make them feel restless for a long time. Looking back on the process of the war just now, for a moment, no one was willing to leave. "What on earth are you doing? The face of our Yan family will be completely disgraced by you!" At this time, Yan Yuchu also returned to the viewing platform, but as soon as he passed, he was met by master Yan and scolded him. "Grandfather, do you really think that even if I do my best, I can keep my face under the cold smoke sword?" Yan Yuchu knew that all this could not be concealed from his grandfather''s eyes. He looked him in the eyes fearlessly and said. "Are you really so afraid of him?" Master Yan really wanted to slap him to death, but he thought of the blood he had awakened since he was only 16 years old, and the nature of his heart that was far better than other Yan family children, so he forbeared and asked angrily. "It''s not that I''m so afraid of him, but his strength is more terrible than you think. If I do, I may not even be able to resist her sword. " Yan Yuchu said firmly. "Well, is he really that good?" Yan old son some unconvinced of say. Although Yan Yuchu is only a junior, and his strength is far inferior to him now, after all, the blood of God awakens early, and his future achievements are far beyond Yan''s comparison. Therefore, many times, he will not simply treat him as a junior, and he will not take his words seriously. As a matter of fact, it is true in every family that God protects and inherits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 "Next time, you will see her real strength, and you will know how wise I am today. At least, I have saved my face for the Yan family, haven''t I?" Yan Yuchu said with a smile. Master Yan was stunned, frowned, and his face became dignified. Under the stage, the mood of a group of Longyan disciples gradually calmed down, and all eyes turned to Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling again. Today''s competition brought them too much excitement, surprise, and surprise. Tomorrow''s decisive battle will be earth shaking. Everyone is full of expectations. "Today''s competition is all over. Let''s leave early. Tomorrow is the final of this freshman competition. I hope..." The tutor said with cadence. It can be seen that he is also full of expectations for the final battle between mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling. "Wait a minute, I don''t think we need to wait till tomorrow. It''s better to have a showdown today!" Just then, Jiang Qi Ling suddenly got up and said. The whole audience was shocked by this remark. The last battle is not only related to the belonging of the first person of this year''s Longyan elite, but also related to the belonging of the ancient treasure. For mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling, it is also related to who can enter the secret place and who has the chance to get the astrolabe. For such an important decisive battle, no one should wait one more day to recover from it. Jiang Qiling even proposed to fight today. Is she really so eager and confident? "Mu Hanyan, you dare to fight!" Jiang Qi Ling flew directly to the test platform and yelled at Mu Han Yan. This is no longer a challenge, but a provocation. Seeing Jiang Qi Ling''s action, the audience was even more surprised. However, they were surprised. They could not wait a night to see the end of the war between them in advance. Naturally, they could not wait. "Bathe in the cold smoke, fight!" "Bathe in the cold smoke, fight!" "Fight, fight!" Under the stage again sounded the tide general cry. Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Qiling, who is full of confidence on the stage. His fighting spirit is also ignited, and he jumps onto the competition platform. "In the battle just now, you lost a lot of energy. Don''t you really need a night off?" Although Jiang Qi Ling takes the initiative to challenge, Mu Han Yan doesn''t want to take advantage of her. "No need." Jiang Qi Ling shook her head and said, "in the last battle, I don''t need to hide any more. To tell you the truth, in the last test of the magic dragon hall, I realized the talent power. Only by this talent power, I can defeat you." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that what she had guessed was right. Jiang Qiling suddenly regained her self-confidence. It was because the magic dragon palace realized the talent after cutting the pulse and washing the marrow. She was open and aboveboard. She told herself the secret before she started. However, it was also because she had absolute confidence in the talent. What kind of genius is it? Mu Hanyan couldn''t help being curious. "What''s more, just now you played such a good play by yourself. I''m afraid the loss is no less than me. I''ve had such a long rest. In fact, I''ve taken advantage of it." Jiang Qi Ling blinked cunningly again, gathering Qi to transmit sound to say. Mu Hanyan smiles. The trick between her and Yan Yuchu can hide from others. It''s not so easy to hide from Jiang Qiling and others. But instead of making it public, she saved her face. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that this woman was not so annoying. "Well, in that case, let''s fight ahead." Mu Hanyan put away his smile and said with a straight face. "Lord long, let''s compete in advance. It''s not bad for the rules." Jiang Qi Ling turned her head and said to long Congyuan in a loud voice. "Since you want to fight ahead of time, it''s up to you. I also want to see the result ahead of time, ha ha ha." Long Congyuan laughed, and then said to one of his disciples, "take out the glaze holy clothes!" Soon, the disciple came to him with an antique wooden box. When long Congyuan opened the wooden box, a folded gossamer appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, exuding dreamlike color, as well as an ancient, desolate, dignified and sacred meaning. "This glazed holy garment was accidentally acquired by our founder of Longyan college hundreds of thousands of years ago. It''s as light as cloud gauze, but it''s hard to break the sword. It''s an artifact with strong defense. I''ve broken the seal. If you can win, this holy garment will be recognized." With a wave of long Congyuan''s hand, the glazed robe flew out and floated high above the competition platform, like a fantastic and beautiful cloud. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling are involuntarily attracted by the glass clothes, and their fighting spirit is even higher. "I announce that the last contest is officially started!" With the dragon from the abyss a big drink, the horn sounded again. Everyone, at this moment, is boiling with passion, and some people even burst into tears. "Bet, bet. I''ll win mu Hanyan. Does anyone bet on Jiang Qiling?" If there are people who keep calm in the crowd, there is no one else except Ling Baobao."Xuantian, the sword is broken!" "Nine days, the stars fall!" Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling almost shot at the same time, and they both used their strongest sword. It''s the first time for the two of them to fight each other. However, in the magic dragon hall, they work together to break the seal, cut the pulse and wash the marrow, and fight against the strong enemy. They know each other''s strength. In this case, the people who know you best may not be your friends, but your enemies. This is just right for them. The clear sky became gloomy again, and the whole world fell into temporary darkness. "Shu", a bright sword light, cut through the darkness, with a frightening roaring sound, cut down in the air. And a blue star, also with extreme cold air, fell nine days, as if the rain fell. This kind of scene has also appeared in the magic dragon hall. The difference is that in that time, they joined hands to attack the same enemy, but this time, they were hostile to each other. The most important thing is that compared with the last time, its prestige has also increased several times. After all, the last time mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling joined hands, their strength was suppressed in the first level of the swordsman, at most not more than the second level of the swordsman, but this time, they were the sixth level of the swordsman. The sword is like the Milky way, and the stars are like meteors. The smell of destroying heaven and earth makes everyone tremble. Even heaven and earth tremble under the power of the sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 "Originally, this is the strongest strength of the little witch of Longyan!" "Originally, this is the strongest attack of the first dandy in Longyan!" With a trill of exclamations. Everyone was shocked by the strength of Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling, but they were even more curious about who was better, the little devil of Longyan and the first dandy of Longyan. "Boom", with a loud noise, the test bench, which is as high as several feet, is made of granite stone mixed with tianwai meteorite gold. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling are still standing in the original position, as if they haven''t moved. This sword, can''t divide the victory and defeat, two people unexpectedly is equal. "You didn''t do your best." Jiang Qi Ling frowned and said to Mu Han Yan with anger, as if she had been humiliated. "You have told me what your greatest reliance is. If I do my best, don''t I ask for trouble? It''s better to wait until you''ve got the ability to press the bottom of the box. " Mu Hanyan said with a smile. When they heard the conversation, everyone was surprised. Originally, mu Hanyan didn''t exert all his strength. He was so terrible. If he exerted all his strength, how terrible should he be! As for Jiang Qi Ling''s reservation, it is expected. After all, no one can figure out how she conquered Yue fan Chen before. "Well, how long do you think you can keep it?" Jiang Qi Ling cut out again. Mu Hanyan put away his smile, and Hanxiao sword was shining again. Although Jiang Qi Ling''s strength is slightly inferior to her, it''s not much worse. Mu Han Yan doesn''t dare to do his best. It''s not easy to suppress her, so he has to deal with her wholeheartedly. "Boom" is another loud noise. On the test bench, cracks spread like cobwebs. "Mu Hanyan, come again!" This time, Jiang Qi Ling didn''t say anything more to Mu Han Yan. She was like a madman, and she chopped at Mu Han Yan with one sword after another. "Good!" Mu cold smoke a clear drink, fly body to meet. In the middle of the sky, two figures whirled and crisscrossed, and one sword swept and collided, casting thousands of cold light. The powerful turbulent wind blade also attacked the disciples under the stage. A young disciple who had just arrived at the swordsman''s realm was caught off guard. He was directly hit by a turbulent wind blade and flew out. Although he was not seriously injured, he was scared out of a cold sweat. Only at this time did the public know how terrible the power of the two men was when they took the hand. Several tutors immediately took the hand and spread invisible defensive forces under the stage, which made them feel at ease. If you let the wind blade run wild, I''m afraid that before mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling can win or lose, most of the disciples under the stage will escape. Of course, if you don''t, you''ll be lying down. Finally, with a dull sound like thunder, the two figures in the air finally separated. On the square, the sand is flying, the dust is flying, and the huge granite test bench is shattered by their swords! Everyone took a breath of cool air. You know, this competition platform is not only made of very strong materials, but also has the alchemist''s blessing in defense when it was built. It can even compare with refined steel. It can''t stop the sword power of Mu Hanyan River and Qi Ling. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling were standing on the stone pillars at the two corners of the competition platform, and neither of them had quit the competition platform nor been able to tell the difference. However, his face was a little pale, and he was obviously hurt. "Mu Hanyan, you are just like that. Maybe I can beat you without any talent." Jiang Qi Ling said to Mu Han Yan with a hint of irony. "Is it?" Mu Hanyan smiles and suddenly raises his sword again. "Star falls..." The sound of cold smoke, the sound of leisurely. All people''s hearts are instantly mentioned in their throat. Obviously, mu Hanyan is finally going to use the strongest sword. Don''t you hear me? Even the name of the sword move is different from before. Jiang Qi Ling also had a deep look, and her eyes were a little excited. At the moment when mu Hanyan''s sword was about to be cut off, suddenly, Jiang Yiling closed her hands and said softly, "gifted magic power, enchanting eye." Her eyes suddenly burst into a strange glow. As if there is a strange air machine shrouded in the square, everyone can''t help looking into her eyes. Except for a few strong people who have reached the saint level, the rest of the tutors and disciples are all momentarily absent-minded. They only feel that Jiang Qi Ling becomes hazy in front of them, and there is a mysterious aura all over her, but there is a kind of enchanting magic. That illusory hazy face, give people the feeling is so gorgeous, so touching, let people they are deeply infatuated with, unable to extricate themselves. At this moment, they can''t show any fighting spirit. All their ambition and fighting spirit are gone. They just want to stay in this illusory charm forever, look at their gorgeous faces forever, and never leave."See, that''s my gift." Jiang Qi Ling''s voice sounded again. All of them wake up and look at Jiang Qiling and mu Hanyan again. Until then, they found that mu Hanyan''s eyes, just like before, seemed at a loss. They should be trapped in the enchantment and could not extricate themselves. "Finished, mu Hanyan lost." This is the common idea of all people. You know, the first thing to bear the brunt of Jiang Qiling''s enchanting eyes is mu Hanyan, and they are only affected a little. Even so, they still don''t keep their mind, let alone mu Hanyan. On the stand, a relieved smile appeared on Jiang Yunhe''s face. It turned out that this was the talent of his baby daughter. Just now, even he was absent-minded for a moment, let alone bathed in cold smoke. Jiang Qi Ling won this battle! "Mu Hanyan, you are very strong, really strong, but I didn''t expect that my talent will be this. Unless my strength is far higher than me and reaches the realm of swordsman, no man can escape my charm." Muqi Ling''s victory is in hand. She says it lightly and cuts it out with a sword. Although her enchanting eye is powerful, it can only affect mu Hanyan''s mind. With this sword, mu Hanyan will wake up immediately, so she dare not keep too much. "It''s over!" Everyone sighed. Who would have thought that Jiang Qi Ling would have such a talent? No one will doubt her words. As long as it''s a man, it''s impossible to resist such charming eyes and keep her mind. No doubt you will lose if you bathe in the cold smoke! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "Yes, you are wrong again." At this time, let everyone unexpected scene happened. Mu Hanyan''s faint voice rang out, full of confidence, with a light tone, but it was like a huge stone hitting the hearts of people. Mu Hanyan opened his eyes, the black and white eyes, clear and incomparable, which has the slightest sign of mind lost. The sword, like a meteor, cut out again. With a loud bang, Jiang Qi Ling was hit far away. "No, impossible, impossible! How can you resist my eyes In the middle of the sky, Jiang Qi Ling roared wildly in disbelief. "Forget to tell you, I''m a woman!" Mu Hanyan smiles calmly. At the same time that she defeated Jiang Qiling with her last sword, her headband was also split by the afterwave of Jiang Qiling''s sword Qi, and the ring of her little finger was broken. A head of green silk like a waterfall draped over the shoulder, set off a flawless, beautiful and moving face. That piece of glazed clothes, also slowly flying down, gently draped in her body. A graceful and heroic figure also appeared in front of the public. Such holiness, such aestheticism, but also brings people a sense of inviolable dignity. Woman, mu Hanyan is a woman! The first dandy in Blackstone City, the first dandy in Beijing, the first dandy in Longyan College Anyunguo is the biggest black sheep in the young generation, but at the same time, he has also recovered Anyun''s reputation several times. Mu Hanyan, who is a man of love and hate, is actually a woman! Woman, is a woman, or such a beautiful woman!!! Looking at the smoky mist of a mysterious aura on his body, all the disciples under the stage are obsessed. However, this kind of obsession is different from the previous obsession with Jiang Qiling. At this time, mu Hanyan, besides her perfect appearance and elegant posture, exudes such a sacred aura, which is totally different from Jiang Qiling''s almost sexual instinctive charm. It is sacred and can''t be profaned, and even makes people have the impulse to submit to her feet and worship. Jiang Qi Ling also looked at Mu Han Yan with a dull look. She couldn''t speak for a long time, but her eyes were flashing with tears. "It''s a common thing to win or lose a battle. You don''t have to be so sad." Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Yiling and says with some sympathy. Jiang Qiling''s talent is really powerful. She''s so amazing that she''s even stunned by mu Hanyan. But it''s a pity that she''s a woman after all. How can she be so fascinated? She doesn''t have that hobby. Jiang Qi Ling''s defeat was natural, but it was also a bit unjust. "You You Jiang Qi Ling bit her lips, two tears finally burst into her eyes, and a glass heart was broken, and it was broken into slag. Stamping her feet, Jiang Qi Ling turned and ran out. "Spring doesn''t seem to be a good season." Mu Hanyan seems to think of something, very no compassion smile. The little witch was attracted to the man''s body? This is really a tragedy "I declare that this competition will be a victory in the cold smoke!" As Gong Hongru''s voice rang out, all the people under the stage woke up like a dream and broke out again like thunder. "Pay money, pay money, I win again, ha ha ha..." Ling Baobao''s unbridled and disharmonious laughter was drowned in the cheers. Cheering, the mood of the people can not calm down for a long time. Mu Hanyan is a woman, a woman! It''s a beautiful woman who forgets to breathe! Molesting good women? How to tear clothes? When I think of the rumors before, do people think that they were out of their mind before? I really want to slap myself in the face. In the stands, Mu Beichen looks at mu Hanyan with a smile. Lao Huai feels his beard with comfort. Live up to your expectations! His granddaughter is really the best! The elder of Mu family also stares big eyes. Unexpectedly, mu Hanyan is a woman. But after the surprise, he and many Mu family people have an idea, that is great, Mu family now out of such a brilliant figure, Mu family to rise, to restore the glory of the past. Mu Hanyan is a man and a woman, which is not much different from them. Mu Chengxuan is stupidly looking at mu Hanyan''s beautiful face, how also can''t return to God. He has always been regarded as the biggest opponent. The man who was defeated by this opponent was a woman! Mu Chengxuan''s mood was extremely complicated at this moment. Master Yan stares at this scene, then turns his head and looks at Yan Yuchu who is still in a daze. He uses his elbow to wake up Yan Yuchu who is still in a daze. "Grandfather, what for?" Yan Yuchu came back and looked at him with wide eyes. "You and mu Hanyan have such a good personal relationship that you don''t know she is a woman?" Mr. Yan''s tone was a little hard. "Ah?" Yan Yuchu''s face is muddled, and he doesn''t understand why his grandfather hates iron and doesn''t make steel. "If you had known, you would have got the moon first." The tone of master Yan''s hate for iron is about to burst. Although he knows that his grandson''s strength is not good enough for mu Hanyan, he has to have a dream. What''s the meaning of life?Yan Yuchu, of course, also knew that his grandfather was joking. He grinned: "grandfather, this time you should know how wise I was." Master Yan sighed a long time, then reached out and patted Yan Yuchu on the shoulder. He was a little disconsolate and said, "I''m old. In the future, the Yan family will be handed over to you. You have such foresight. I think I will be very relieved in the future. " Yan Yuchu''s mood at this moment is suddenly a little complicated. He turns his head and looks at mu Hanyan. At this moment, mu Hanyan''s whole body seems to be shining and dazzling. Yan Yuchu''s face gradually began to smile. He suddenly felt that the most correct decision he had made in his life should be to become friends with mu Hanyan, not enemies with her! Ling Baobao is smiling and collecting money, but he is muttering: "it''s a woman. No wonder her chest muscles are so developed. A good brother has become a good sister. No, it''s a good brother and sister. " Tang Bufan was also very surprised. He never thought that the man he admired and respected was actually a woman. However, after the surprise, the color returned to normal. If they are male or female, just know that they are friends. This time, the freshmen''s big ratio of Longyan college has undoubtedly become the most wonderful and profound one in history. It has left a heavy mark in the history of Longyan college, and all this is because of a woman named mu Hanyan. She is just like a legend, composing a song of prosperity, which makes people happy. (last day of the month, Wahaha, dear ones, love you, MEDA. Ask for the monthly ticket, ask for the recommended ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Freshman Dabi, a successful ending. People''s mood can''t calm down for a long time, until mu Hanyan and others leave, people slowly disperse. "I didn''t expect that Jiang Qi Ling''s talent was so powerful." "Yes, just now even I was so dazzled that I couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest." "21 million, 22 million..." "But he never dreamed that master would be a woman, ha ha ha ha." "Jiang Yiling must have been wronged to death. Now she must be crying in the quilt. Ha ha." "27 million, 28 million..." On the way back, Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng are still excited to recall the amazing reversal of the last contest. In the discussion, Ling Baobao''s voice is also excited from time to time, but the excitement is obviously not the same thing. Hua Yue''s mood is much calmer. When they wake up from their short absence and understand the power of Jiang Qiling''s enchanting eyes, they will know that this competition will win. Even if Jiang Qiling''s enchanting eyes are ten times more powerful, they can''t change the final result. Just recalling Jiang Qi Ling''s last heartbroken tears, a few people look at mu Hanyan with strange eyes. They want to laugh, but they are embarrassed to laugh. "I said, don''t you feel bad? If you want to laugh, be generous and laugh." Mu Hanyan said. Remembering the poor appearance of Jiang Qi Ling''s last departure, Miss Mu could not laugh or cry, but was also a little depressed. Why am I so charming when I dress as a man? The last time I defeated Yue mortal world, I was very upset. Now even Jiang Qi Ling, the little devil, has moved her heart. On the contrary, after exposing her identity, no one looked at her more. Just now, all the people under the stage looked at her with awe, not closeness. Anyway, Miss Ben is also beautiful and charming. Why is she so unattractive? Looking at mu Hanyan''s depressed appearance, Huayue finally burst out laughing, Yushulinfeng brothers also cracked their big mouth and giggled. Anyway, they are heartless. Whether the master is male or female doesn''t seem to have any influence on them. "It''s just a freshman contest, which makes you happy like this." As soon as they reached the gate of the courtyard, they heard Gong Hongru yawning lazily. "Master." Mu Hanyan and Huayue exclaimed in surprise. Although Gong Hongru didn''t personally instruct her to practice, the collection of books in the study, as well as the dense notes on them, are all the efforts of Gong Hongru''s life and the most precious gifts he left to Mu Hanyan and others. Mu Hanyan and his disciples gained more from it than other disciples under the guidance of master''s words and deeds. Therefore, they are still full of gratitude and respect for Gong Hongru. "I''ve met Shigong." Tan Yu also respectfully saluted Gong Hongru. "Come in, all of you." Gong Hongru said. They followed Gong Hongru and entered the courtyard. "Today, you can defeat Jiang Qiling and become the first freshman of Longyuan college. Although it''s not unexpected, it''s really gratifying. I''ll give you this." Gong Hongru sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard, took out a wooden box and handed it to Mu Hanyan. "Thank you, master." Mu Hanyan took the wooden box, but did not open it, which is also the minimum etiquette in the face of teachers. "And you, you''ve made a lot of progress in these days. Take these for yourself." Gong Hongru then took out several wooden boxes and gave them to Huayue. Tan Yu and Gu brothers also had a share. After receiving the wooden box, everyone was curious, but embarrassed to open it face to face. "Open them all." Gong Hongru said. "What is this?" Yushu Linfeng can''t wait to open the wooden box, and then said doubtfully. "Moon shadow clear orchid!" Mu cold smoke is exclaimed. In the wooden box, the beautiful green and snowy flower is not the moon shadow orchid in legend. She also saw the record of the orchid in the moon shadow in Gong Hongru''s collection. It is said that for hundreds of thousands of years, the orchid in the moon shadow was one of the top natural resources and land treasures in the mainland. However, it gradually disappeared and no one found it again. According to Mu Hanyan''s conjecture, this is probably related to the incomplete power of the mainland to break up heaven and earth. Although there is no clear record about the breakup and separation of the mainland in the history books, the common people and the vast majority of practitioners do not know, but mu Hanyan knows the secret. Looking at the ancient books, she found that many of the natural materials and local treasures that once spread all over the mainland had mysteriously disappeared, and the time was just after the mainland was broken, so it was not difficult to draw such a conclusion. Obviously, the higher the rank of the natural materials and local treasures, the higher the demand for the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, after the mainland was broken, these natural materials and local treasures gradually disappeared, but those with lower rank have been breeding until today, but the production is not as good as before. Because of the seal crack, Feilai peak slowly released the power of heaven and earth of the divine land. Under the effect of the seal, Feilai peak coexisted with the power of heaven and earth of the Holy Land peacefully, and suddenly grew a large number of wonderful flowers and plants of good quality, which also proved this point.Thinking of this, mu Hanyan suddenly had some doubts. Since the moon shadow and orchid had disappeared from the holy land, where did Gong Hongru come from? Are you wrong? "You have good eyesight. It seems that you have read almost all my books." Gong Hongru said happily. Also affirmed mu Hanyan''s guess, this is indeed the legendary moon shadow orchid. "Master, where did you get this?" Mu cold flue out of the heart doubts. "I went out to visit friends a few days ago. I went to Wuyuan in Beiyuan by the way and picked a few of them by hand." Gong Hongru said casually. Beiyuan Wuyuan! Bathe in the cold smoke and smell the words. Beiyuan Wuyuan is the most famous Forbidden Area in the whole holy land. It''s also a place of death. It''s said that it''s hard for Saint level masters to get out of it. Mu Hanyan used to be famous for a long time, but I don''t know what danger it was. Now I think it should be the junction of the Holy Land and the land of God. Although there are seals and barriers at both ends, the junction must be the violent collision of two forces of heaven and earth, and the terror and danger can be imagined. Although Gong Hongru said it lightly and conveniently, mu Hanyan knew that it was definitely not so simple. Who would live impatiently and seek death by the way? He went to collect the clear orchid for himself and Huayue. Even with Gong Hongru''s strength, this trip must have taken great risks. To understand this, mu Hanyan looked at Gong Hongru again, and some tears flashed in his eyes. It turns out that this master is not irresponsible, nor indifferent to them, but his expression is different from others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Although other people can''t figure out the inside story, seeing mu Hanyan''s appearance, they also guess how hard-earned the moon shadow is. Looking at Gong Hongru, they are also moved. "Well, well, why are you looking at me like this? Hurry back to take the herbs, and then practice to absorb the power. Your qualifications are different. I''m not willing to give you any advice. I''m afraid it will affect your future pursuit of your own kendo. But the moon shadow orchid has the effect of cutting pulse and washing marrow, which is much better than the so-called cutting pulse and washing marrow pill. It''s good for you. Don''t waste it. " Gong Hongru was not used to the true feelings of his disciples. He waved his hand and said impatiently. Mu Hanyan knew that this was the use of yueyingqing orchid, because it had disappeared for a long time, and there was no record in those ancient books. However, this use seemed meaningless to her. "Or I''ll stop taking it. I just cut the pulse and washed the marrow in the magic dragon hall." Mu Hanyan said. In her opinion, it is a real waste to take this orchid. "What do you know? Do you think this is the same as your other Gong Hongru stares at mu Hanyan and teaches him a lesson. "What''s the difference?" Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. Others also looked at Gong Hongru curiously. "Well, now that I have said that, I will tell you in detail. Some of you may know about the past of the Holy Land and the land of God. If you don''t know, don''t interrupt and ask someone for it. " Gong Hongru is still used to being lazy. First he stops Tan Yu''s conversation. As for mu Hanyan and Huayue, they have known about it for a long time. They don''t need to ask any more. They just listen to the following. "The laws of the holy court are not uniform, and the power of heaven and earth is incomplete. In fact, your previous practice of cutting pulse and washing marrow is not complete. It doesn''t matter if you practice normally. However, if you want to go further on the holy steps, you must have complete power of heaven and earth and the law of heaven and earth. You have to go to the fog plain of Beiyuan or look for other cracks in space, Because it can not adapt to the power of heaven in the land of God for a moment, and there are two kinds of powerful heavenly powers that collide with each other, it is bound to be extremely dangerous. This orchid grows in the fog plain of Beiyuan. It has two kinds of laws and the power of heaven and earth. You can adapt early by cutting down the pulse and washing the marrow. If you go to the fog plain of Beiyuan in the future, you will not only reduce the danger, but also get twice the result with half the effort. " Gong Hongru then explained. "We may not be promoted to the holy rank all our lives. Is it too wasteful to take moon shadow orchids? Forget it, Shigong. You''d better take it back. " Yushu Linfeng brothers knew how wonderful the moon shadow orchid was. They also guessed how hard it was. They spat out their tongue and handed back the wooden box. "Don''t you know who you are now? You are the grandchildren of Gong Hongru. If you can''t even reach the sword sage, you''ll lose my face. Put it away and Practice for me. If you can''t see you promoted to the sword sage before I die, you''ll die with one last breath. " Gong Hongru cursed that iron is not steel. "Oh, let''s practice and practice well." Yushu Linfeng brother quickly hugged his head and said with a pale face, as if he was afraid that Gong Hongru would beat them to death now. "And you, don''t think about it any more, take the moon shadow orchid honestly. In the final analysis, this was originally for you. Only when I saw how many, I picked a few for them by the way. But when it comes to the year, you are still the longest and the best. Take it and go to the secret place in a few days. " Gong Hongru is too lazy to pay attention to the two simple goods, and says to Mu Hanyan. "Oh, master, what is in that secret place?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. After defeating Jiang Qiling and winning the laurel of this Freshmen''s test, the next step is to try to find a way to get the astrolabe. But until now, she still knows nothing about the secret place, let alone the relationship with the moon shadow orchid. "There are three secret places in Longyan college. The other two places are not different from the magic dragon hall. It''s just that the power of heaven and earth is more abundant, the laws of heaven and earth are more clear, and they are more beneficial to cultivation. But this third secret place has been closed for 100000 years. Don''t mention me. I''m afraid even the Lord of the courtyard doesn''t know what it is. Because 100000 years ago, those elites who were lucky enough to be in it all fell into it. We only know one thing. This secret place is filled with the power of heaven and earth of the Holy Land and the land of God at the same time. Even if it is not as dangerous as Beiyuan Wuyuan, it will not be much worse. " Gong Hongru said slowly. "Why don''t you go in and have a look?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. With the strength of Gong Hongru and the leader of Longyan courtyard, even if the third secret place is as dangerous as Beiyuan Wuyuan, they can retreat completely, but why not go in and have a look? "First, there is a seal in this secret place. It''s only opened every ten thousand years. We''re not that old. Second, the seal limits the strength. The saint level masters can''t enter it. If they break the seal by force, they can do it, but it''s very likely that the whole Longyan college will be destroyed. " Gong Hongru explained."So it is." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. "Isn''t that for master to die? Forget it, master. You''d better not go Gu Yushu advised. Mu Hanyan smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. That piece of astrolabe is still in secret. How could she not go. If she wants to be a real strong person, she must face such and such dangers. If she gives up this opportunity because of timidity, she will give up her strong heart and be doomed to do nothing in her life. A rebirth, is it plain to die, leaving two regrets? No, mu Hanyan is likely to make such a choice. See mu Hanyan smile but not language, Gu Yushu look more anxious, also want to open mouth to persuade again, but think about it, and shut up. After a long time together, they could see how determined mu Hanyan was. He would never give up such a good opportunity just because of his advice. Even if his strength is not high, his knowledge is limited, and he can practice even good skills in reverse, he also knows that although the secret place is extremely dangerous, it is also full of opportunities. Otherwise, how could Shigong and his old man take risks and collect the moon shadow orchids for her in person. Obviously, Shigong also had high hopes for mu Hanyan. If she gave up, would not even Shigong be cold hearted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 "All right, let''s go back to our rooms." Gong Hongru waved his hand and reminded mu Hanyan, "by the way, the secret place may be open for some time, and you can''t relax these days. Other kinds of strange skills still need to be practiced frequently. After all, the secret place is full of the power of heaven and earth of the God continent, and there are also the rules of the God continent. More understanding is good for you." "It''s Shifu, I know." Mu Hanyan said respectfully. Mu Hanyan now feels that Xingluo eight wasteland sword is much more complicated than Jiutian Xingluo sword. Even though he has some attainments in sword casting and array techniques, he can only understand a little. The essence of other sword techniques is hidden in all kinds of strange techniques. Therefore, even if she didn''t try for the secret place, she would not relax. She would still go to each hall to practice all kinds of strange skills. Then they went back to their rooms. In the dead of night, mu Hanyan first worked several times to adjust his body to the best condition. Then he took out the moon shadow orchid and prepared to take it. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a soft knock on the door. "Who?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Master is me, Gu Yushu." "Come in." Mu Hanyan said. "Master is still up. I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Gu Yushu pushed open the door, thrust out a big belly, rub hands, embarrassed to say. "What can I do for you?" Mu Hanyan asked. It''s getting late. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to waste his time chatting with him. "Well, it''s OK. It''s nothing serious. Here you are." Gu Yushu put down a package and ran out in a hurry. Mu Hanyan watched him leave suspiciously, then opened the package and was stunned. In the package is the wooden box Gong Hongru gave Gu Yushu, which also contains the moon shadow orchid. "This guy has some filial piety." She said the word "filial piety" in a soft voice, and mu Hanyan laughed like a self mockery. She is not old yet, and now she is so filial, but there is a trace of warmth in her eyes, and she is deeply moved. Obviously, Gu Yushu listened to Gong Hongru''s words, for fear that she might encounter danger in the secret place, so he came to give her the moon shadow orchid. "Dangdang." Just as mu Hanyan was silently moved, a few light sounds came from the window. "Who?" Mu Hanyan opened the window easily. "Master, you haven''t slept yet. Here you are." Gu Linfeng looks at mu Hanyan, then puts down a wooden box and floats away. Needless to say, the orchids in it are still moon shadow orchids. Mu Hanyan looked at the figure floating fast like a thin hemp pole, and the feeling in his eyes was a little stronger. "Master." Outside, Tan Yu''s respectful voice rang out. "Master, I left something outside the door. Get up tomorrow morning and have a look." Without waiting for mu Hanyan''s reply, Tan Yu''s breath was far away. Mu Hanyan opened the door and saw the moon shadow and orchid left by him. Her eyes were moist. "It seems that I''m a little late, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. More is more." Hearing the sound, mu Hanyan turned his head, but no one was there. He only saw the wooden box with clear orchid grass on the windowsill. Listen to the sound, it should be Hua Yue. A few small footsteps came, but soon disappeared. It''s just that there''s another wooden box at the door. Listen to the steps, it should be pretty. Mu Hanyan wry smile for a while, these guys, when is to play monkey, East and West, let her be overwhelmed. There was an endless stream of footsteps, one after another, followed by Tang Bufan, Jiang Yuzhe and Ling Baobao. When they saw the wooden box on the door or windowsill, they knew what was going on. They didn''t even bother to talk much. They left the moon shadow and the orchid gone. Mu Hanyan''s face, I do not know when has been hung two tears, face, but with a warm smile. How lucky she is to have such a disciple and such a friend. Put away the wooden box one by one, mu Hanyan took out his own moon shadow orchid and took it. Tan Yu and Gu brothers think that more is better than more. Hua Yue and others think the same. But mu Hanyan knows that taking only one herb is enough. No matter how much you eat, there is no extra benefit. However, it''s too late for her to return them one by one. I''ll give them back tomorrow. Gently chew, the moon shadow clear orchid will exude sweet juice, no smell of grass. A stream of heat, also slowly into her eight veins, four limbs. The whole body, like soaking in a hot spring, is as comfortable as it can be said. A trace of impurities are also expelled from the body. The meridians and Qi sea are further expanded and become stronger. The most important heart pulse for Mu''s children is no exception. Of course, the most important thing is the power of heaven and earth contained in the moon shadow orchid. Mu Hanyan was pleasantly surprised to find that the power of heaven and earth, which is unique to the land of gods, poured into the meridians with the drug power and penetrated into every inch of the body.According to reason, this should not be allowed by the mainland law of the holy court, and it should lead to the erosion and suppression of the power of heaven and earth. However, let mu Hanyan worry did not happen. Because in the fog plain of Beiyuan, the two forces of heaven and earth have long been absorbed by the moon shadow orchid, and they are all inclusive of each other, so even when they arrive at the holy land, there is no conflict at all. This little power of heaven and earth in the land of God is of no help to Mu Hanyan''s strength, but it is like a seed. It takes root and sprouts in her body. She can adapt to the power of heaven and earth in the land of God and feel the rules. Next time when two forces of heaven and earth collide with each other, she will be more relaxed. Not long after, a clear orchid with moon shadow will take all of it, and the body bathed in cold smoke will also experience a new baptism. It''s so relaxed that it will gradually fall asleep. "Kara" a lightning, pierced the sky. Heartrending pain surged into my heart, even the soul seemed to be torn, and began to fade away. In the roar of the beast in the sky, a god beast with war armor all over his body is running towards him. He has a sense of deja vu. The roar is also so sad and sad. "No, you can''t die. You are my only opponent. I want to prove to you that I am the strongest in the world. You can''t die..." Xingtiannu''s trembling voice rang out in her ears, so firm and absolutely. The illusion in the beast soul Temple appeared again in Mu Hanyan''s mind, so true. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Mu Hanyan lowered his head slowly and saw the long halberd passing through his chest. Under the edge of Mori Han, blood was pouring out. The pale gold armor full of sacred power was also pierced through a big hole, gradually losing its original color. From the pale gold color emitting holy white light to the majestic and murderous bright gold color, then to the dazzling silver color, and finally to the brilliant color of glass. Then, the vision began to blur and fell into boundless darkness again. Mu Hanyan''s heart was shocked and he woke up from his dream. The last scene in the dream was not seen in the magic dragon hall last time. Only at this time did mu Hanyan know that the mysterious woman, who was so powerful that she was not even an opponent, died of a sneak attack. Recalling the scene in the dream, the hands of Mu Hanyan gently stroked the glazed holy clothes on his body. The armor on the mysterious woman''s body was damaged after being attacked, and the color changed constantly. Finally, the brilliant multicolored color was not exactly the same as that of the glazed holy clothes previously seen. At the end of the competition, the glazed holy dress recognized its owner by itself, and then it was worn on her all the time. However, just like cangxuan cloud gauze, if it was not deliberately urged, it would disappear, as if it disappeared out of thin air. Only by bathing in the cold smoke could she feel its existence. Mu Hanyan had studied this glazed holy garment before, and found that although it had a strong defense, there was not much unusual. She could only say that it was half the weight of cangxuan cloud yarn. The so-called ancient treasure seemed to be just because it had been handed down for a long time and was of great significance, so mu Hanyan didn''t pay much attention to it, but her dream just now reminded her: is this glazed holy garment Clothes, not as simple as you think? Just took the moon shadow orchid, and after cutting pulse wash marrow, mu Hanyan spirit is very good, simply turn over and sit up, study carefully. Heart read a move, that brilliant glass holy clothes will appear again in front of you, however, no matter how careful mu Hanyan search, did not find any trace of damage. Is it really just a dream? In fact, there is nothing strange about this glazed holy garment? Mu Hanyan was not reconciled. He used the magic weapon to refine his soul and put his mind into the glazed holy clothes. Suddenly, mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened, and his body was also shocked. Shennian explored again and again, and she found a broken scar in the front chest and back heart of the glazed holy clothes. However, the damage was obviously repaired, and the technique was so skillful that she looked for it many times and finally found it. While mu Hanyan found the damage, she was shocked by another discovery. There is a huge force hidden in the glaze holy clothes. If it is stimulated, the defense of the holy clothes will be greatly improved. I''m afraid it is more than ten times stronger than the so-called absolute defense of cangxuan yunsha. After all, the absolute defense of cangxuan cloud gauze is also limited. Once it reaches the realm of the sword sage, the defense it can provide is extremely limited. Once the powerful power of this glass holy garment is aroused, it can still provide powerful defense even in the realm of the sword sage. It''s just a pity that the old master who once repaired the glaze holy clothes, though he has great strength, can only repair the surface damage, and can''t completely repair it as before. This discovery makes mu Hanyan ecstatic. There is no way for others to repair this glazed holy garment. She may not be able to repair it! If one day she mends the glaze holy clothes, her combat power will step into a new realm. Joy to joy, mu Hanyan mood or soon calm down. She''s pretty good now, and she knows a lot about all kinds of strange skills, but it''s impossible for her to repair the glaze holy clothes. She still has this self-knowledge. After calming down, mu Hanyan thought of another thing. The dream just now is no coincidence. This glazed holy garment should be the armor of the mysterious woman. It''s only because of the serious damage that it became what it is now. What''s the identity of that woman? Why do you have such illusions in your mind? Why do you feel the pain when you see that she has been plotted and seriously injured? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 One by one questions flashed from my mind, is it, and their blood, in fact, is she! She is the ancestor of Mu family. Even mu Hanyan himself was startled by this guess. In the past, she thought that xingtiannv was the ancestor of the Mu family. This idea has made mu Hanyan''s blood boil. Now, the speculation makes her excited. Such a strong person, who once looked at the world with a smile and looked down upon the mountains and rivers, might have such a relationship with her. How could she not be excited and proud. However, when I think of the scene that the mysterious woman was attacked by someone and fell, my heart can''t help but feel another pain. Who is she in the end, and Mu family, whether as they guess the same? Who was the one who plotted against her? Mu Hanyan has many doubts in his heart. "Master Qianji, can you understand?" Mu Hanyan thought of the star fantasy machine again. Unfortunately, this time, my mind was silent, and I didn''t know whether the star fantasy machine fell into a deep sleep again, or couldn''t answer her whimsical question. Horizon, showing a touch of dawn, Mu smoke back thoughts. Since I don''t understand, why waste my spirit? If there is an answer, there will always be an answer sooner or later. This is also the habit of Miss mu. Put aside that kind of doubt, there are almost whimsical speculation, and strive to improve the strength, step by step on the top of the strong she yearns for, that is the top priority. Hua Yue and others also get up one after another. When mu Hanyan and others come to the yard, Gu Yushu has already prepared breakfast. In Gong Hongru''s yard, there was still snoring, and it seemed that he was shutting down again. Realizing Gong Hongru''s painstaking care for himself and others, mu Hanyan certainly won''t have any complaints. Other people realized that Gong Hongru''s indifference to them was not indifference, but fear that it would affect their pursuit of their own way of cultivation in the future. If there were any problems in the cultivation, they could find the answers in the notes of his library. Therefore, I am more grateful and respectful to him. During the meal, mu Hanyan returns the moon shadow orchids to the public one by one. After her explanation, Hua Yue, Tan Yu and others know that taking one of these exotic flowers and herbs is useful. Although it has no harm, it has no benefit. It''s just a waste, so they don''t insist on it any more. "By the way, are you going to continue to practice the original magic, or something else?" At dinner, mu Hanyan asked. "We discussed it yesterday. Our qualifications are limited and we can''t compare with adults. We''d better study honestly first, and then try something else when we''ve learned more." Hua Yue said. "That''s fine." Mu Hanyan nodded. Although it''s good for the law of perception to cultivate strange skills, it''s also necessary to cultivate talents. Hua Yue and others have good qualifications in kendo, but they have limited understanding of strange skills. It''s better to master one than to aim high. "Are you going to continue to practice the way of array, or do you want to learn something else?" Ling Baobao asked. "I''d better start practicing alchemy." Mu Hanyan thought and said. If it''s just to understand the eight wild swords of the falling stars, or to prepare for the test of a secret place, there''s no difference in practicing alchemy, alchemy, or animal control, but relatively speaking, alchemy is more useful. After all, practitioners need a lot of pills. If they learn the art of alchemy, they can not only save a lot of money, but also make a small profit sometimes. "Well, I''ll take you to Danxin hall in a moment." Tang Bufan said that what he practiced was alchemy, and he was familiar with it. After dinner, Tang Bufan took mu Hanyan to Danxin hall, and the others went to each hall. ¡­¡­ The sky is high and the clouds are light. A solitary peak stands towering, overlooking the undulating mountains below. An old hall stands on the top of a lonely peak. From a distance, it seems to be suspended in the clouds. Standing on the lonely peak at night, he looked far away with an indifferent look. "What do you want to know?" An old man in a white robe stood behind him and asked. The old man is extremely aloof, with a clear and hale face and a few wrinkles. At first glance, he seems to be in his sixties or seventies, but at another glance, he seems to have experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes, but he can''t let people see his real age. It just gives people a deep and unpredictable feeling. He is the Lord of the Holy See, the real master of the whole holy land. "I want to know, is yunqianmo really dead?" He asked softly at the end of the night. In front of his eyes, it seemed that his face was once again strong and resolute. Then, it gradually overlapped with the silver mask. At the corner of his mouth, he also showed a warm smile. Later, he became lonely. "Why did you ask him all of a sudden?" The Holy Lord looks calm, like an eternal stone sculpture, not frightened by wind and rain. "He''s not dead, is he?" He did not answer, but looked at the Lord and asked persistently. "It makes no difference to you whether he is dead or not. You just need to remember your mission." The word of the Lord is a kind of reprimand."So he''s not dead?" Night Lan said, this is a rock solid heart, unable to suppress a bit of excitement. "It seems that you really forgot what I said. It''s your only mission to protect this continent! Besides, don''t let anyone or anything affect your mood or shake your faith The Lord seems to be very dissatisfied with the performance of the night, heavily reprimand a, brush away. On the lonely peak, there is only one person left at night. Did he really not die? But why did rumors of his death come out in those years? There was no sign in the following years, and the Holy Lord never came forward to clarify, just acquiesced in the rumors. Why did he appear, why did he take away Zhao Lingxian and GUI jumie? After that, what secret was hidden. At the end of the night, I pondered bitterly and could not be calm for a long time. "My Lord." The voice of the shadow guard drags the thoughts back to reality. "Mu Hanyan defeated Jiang Qiling and won the title of freshman Dabi in Longyan University." Said the shadow guard. "Oh." The end of the night answered with no surprise. This was what he expected, not to mention that the little guy Aung Aung tipped off. "Mu Hanyan, it''s a woman!" The shadow guard said complicatedly. Finally, I understand why Ye Lan Ji is so interested in Mu Hanyan. Finally, I know that the adults he gets along with day and night don''t have bad hobbies in the legend. He should be happy. However, knowing that mu Hanyan is a woman''s news, he is not happy at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 "Oh." The night is still just light nodded. "According to the Lord''s orders, it''s time to bring him back. Now that her daughter is in the world, she should bring her back as soon as possible." The shadow guard reminded him. "Wait a little longer." He said, pondering for a moment at the end of the night. Yes, according to the master''s order, he should have brought mu Hanyan back. However, every time he saw mu Hanyan''s smiling face, he felt a little uneasy and would not bring her back. "Don''t forget your mission, my Lord." The shadow guard reminds us again. "I have my own discretion." He waved and said. "My Lord, is it because of cloud shallow desert?" The shadow guard hesitated for a moment and asked carefully. Ye Lan Ji subconsciously clenched his fist. Indeed, since the news of Yun Qian Mo''s death in battle came, he had been unbelievable, even suspicious. It is precisely for this reason that he will have that uneasiness and will not follow the order to bring mu Hanyan back. However, what are you worried about, what are you worried about? Even at night, I can''t tell you clearly. Perhaps, only by finding cloud shallow desert can we get the answer and know what we should do. At night, he slowly loosened his fist. "My Lord, even if you don''t do it, others will do it." The shadow guard didn''t want to say more, but he couldn''t help saying. "Mu Hanyan is my beloved. If anyone dares to fight, he will be my enemy." At the end of the night, he said with a cold hum. "What if the Lord himself gave the order?" Shadow guard road. "She is the woman I love!" The night LAN Ji''s face was slightly cold, and repeated word by word. "Well, if the LORD did it himself!" The shadow guard asked. The eyebrow of the night end is tiny a pick, answer his, it is long silence. "There won''t be a day." For a long time, the end of the night slowly said. The shadow guard didn''t ask any more. The shadow disappeared slowly. Really will not have that day, hope so! ¡­¡­ Danxin hall is under the jurisdiction of magic dragon branch. Because of the cooperation between Nanyan chamber of Commerce and Huanlong branch, and mu Hanyan''s intimate relationship with Wenren Qingqiu, mu Hanyan''s mood was much more relaxed when he came to Danxin hall this time than when he went to chendao hall and Zhujian hall two times before. "Eh, isn''t that mu Hanyan? How did she come to Danxin hall?" Today, Miss Mu is even more famous in Longyan college. No matter the new or old students or a group of tutors, no one knows. When she saw mu Hanyan walking into Danxin hall, someone exclaimed. "Nonsense, of course, is to learn alchemy, can it be to visit relatives and friends?" The companion beside looked at him like an idiot and said. In fact, Danxin hall teaches not only alchemy, but also medical skills. However, as long as the practitioners have a little strength, they will be difficult to attack. Therefore, for most people, medical skills are useless. What we really come to learn is alchemy. "He even learned alchemy. It was said that he had only learned sword casting for two days, which made master Nie helpless. She not only humiliated him severely, but also gave away the thirty-six methods of sword casting handed down by her ancestors. It took a few more days to learn the array, but it only took ten days at most. However, with the help of the array, master Tian wenliangtian was defeated. Now she even wants to practice alchemy. Does she really think she is all-round? She is not afraid to be greedy Someone said sour. Living in the same age as mu Hanyan, it''s a great misfortune for anyone. "It''s hard to say. Since others can learn sword casting in two days and array in ten days, why can''t they learn alchemy?" Of course, the open-minded students in the college are not jealous of Mu Hanyan, but full of curiosity and expectation. "Well, I don''t care if she can learn alchemy. I just want to know that no one will have any bad luck this time." Another disciple gloated and said, "on the first day I went to the animal soul hall for a trial, I got rid of Qiu Yongcheng, and then I got rid of Tian Wenliang in less than half a month, the first dandy of the Mu family Oh, the first dandy lady is a bad luck star. Whoever meets her is in bad luck. " "Don''t those people ask for their own misfortune? Not all of them are trying to make trouble for her. She just treats her in her own way. I don''t think she''s a wet blanket. " The others argued. The brilliance of the freshman Dabi mu Hanyan and the exposure of her daughter make many people face up to her words and deeds. On the other hand, it''s not the same anymore. "This time it should not be. With the lessons of Lord Qiu and Lord Tian, who is willing to touch her? What''s more, she has just defeated Jiang Qiling and won the title of this freshman contest. It''s just at the height of the limelight. Who thinks it''s bad luck to have nothing to look for her? " Some people don''t think so. "Well, there will always be some accidents in the world. Who knows what will happen to her this time? Maybe some people just want to embarrass her? " Some people disapprove of it and say that it is full of expectation."No Is there anyone else in line for her to slap in the face? " The other one blinked and said doubtfully. "Anything is possible, in case someone''s brain is really in the water. I stand in the cold smoke. Let me tell you in advance, if Ling Baobao next to Mu Hanyan comes to cheat you to bet again, don''t bet mu Hanyan to lose. I bet mu Hanyan to lose a few times before, and as a result, I will lose all my underpants. I''ll never be fooled again this time. No matter who mu Hanyan''s opponent is, I will always crush her. " There was also a man who felt his purse and appeared to preach. After listening to this, people all had complex expressions. Then people thought about it carefully, it''s really! That Ling Baobao, every time he gambles, he never loses! never! Wow, that shameless little devil is worthy of being a friend of Mu dandy. He''s really a black sheep. We must be more careful in the future. However, this side also shows that the cold smoke is really strong. In her body, there will always be something unexpected, there will always be miracles. Perhaps, it is not a miracle, but they have never really known mu Hanyan. What is the real cold smoke like? ¡­¡­ On the window on the second floor of Danxin hall, three white bearded tutors also looked at the disciples coming in one after another and whispered. "I don''t know the qualification of the disciples who came to our Danxin hall this time?" A tutor looked at the young faces below and said with some expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 "No matter how good the qualification is, what can it be? The imperial court regards Kendo as the most important thing. Although the Academy forces its disciples to practice various methods in order to cultivate real strong people, in the final analysis, they are more focused on kendo. How can they work harder on strange skills. But our alchemy is too demanding. Later, we even need to be proficient in medicine. Who is willing to spend more time on it? " Another teacher shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Yes, a few years ago, I met a few disciples who were barely qualified. At first, they were still interested in it. But later, when they learned that it was much more complicated than sword casting, they refused to continue learning. They just came to mix up some trial tokens." The third tutor sighed. "Alas, if we go on like this, the alchemy handed down by Danxin hall from ancient times will be lost." Finally, several people sighed at the same time. "Lord Chang, Lord Chu, I wish you don''t have to worry too much. A few of them are prosperous in spring and autumn and have a long way to go. They can always recruit suitable disciples. " At this time, a young man beside comforted and said that it was Ye Fengyun who had been married with mu Hanyan. Although he is a disciple, he is the eldest disciple who hears about Qingqiu. His identity is very special, and he is no worse than these tutors. Comforting a few Dan Dao tutors, ye Fengyun himself is also secretly ashamed. Although these old men are still healthy, they can be said to be old and strong, but they have nothing to do with the prosperity of spring and autumn. But in order to make them feel at ease, we have to comfort them. "I hope we can find suitable disciples to inherit the alchemy of Danxin hall with the help of Mr. Ye Jiyan." A few tutors did not care, hope dim said. "Eh, that''s..." Chang looked out of the window and said in surprise. "It''s like mu Hanyan. How did she come to our Danxin hall?" Tutor Chu looked at it several times before he realized who he was talking about. Mu Hanyan''s image as a dandy has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although after the battle with Jiang Qiling, everyone knows that she is actually a daughter, but suddenly changing back to women''s clothes, it still makes people feel a little amazing. For a moment, they almost didn''t respond. "It''s said that mu Hanyan is gifted. If she is willing to learn our alchemy, it''s a good thing." Chang said happily. "Yes, it used to be said that she was a dandy with no learning and no skill. But now it seems that she is not a fierce and evil person. If we can teach her the ancient alchemy of Danxin hall, we can be regarded as a great grandmaster." Tutor Chu was also excited. "Hum, it''s clear that you have good talent in sword casting and array. If you continue to practice well, you may not be able to become a great master. But you just refuse to be at ease and come to practice our Dan skill. You can''t expect him to inherit our Dan skill even if he''s half hearted and half hearted." Zhu tutor is a face disdain, cold hum said. "My Lord, what are you doing?" Chang tutor and Chu Tutor Looking at Zhu Tianping, are puzzled. I remember just now, he was just like himself, sighing that there was no successor in Danxin hall. It was like a changed person in a twinkling of an eye. If you want to say that mu Hanyan''s outstanding talent, which he had shown before, was just the disciple''s descendant they had been dreaming of. How can I wish Tianping not only disliked, but also disgusted? "My Lord, the purpose of our Longyan college is not to hope that our disciples can learn more strange skills and understand more rules, so that they can go further after they are promoted to the holy rank in the future? There''s nothing wrong with mu Hanyan doing this. " Ye Fengyun is so excited that he persuades him. He used to have too much prejudice against mu Hanyan, so he repeatedly opposed her. After being swept away by mu Hanyan, he hated her to the bone. But later, I got to know mu Hanyan more and more deeply, and then I knew that I was wrong about Mu Hanyan, and my mentality also changed subtly, and even gave birth to some strange feelings. But he didn''t have the aristocratic hobby of thousands of years ago, so he soon put down the strange favor. Until the freshman trial saw mu Hanyan''s amazing face, his heart, and set off waves. However, the holy and dignified atmosphere of Mu Hanyan''s Glazed holy clothes made him feel not only blasphemous, but also ashamed. So when he saw mu Hanyan coming to the magic dragon branch, he was excited and happy, but he still kept his feelings in his heart and didn''t want others to see his difference. "That''s what I said, but how long does it take for others to specialize in sword casting or array? It''s half a year. She has only come to the college for half a month. She has not only learned the skills of sword casting and array, but now she comes to our Danxin hall to learn the skills of alchemy. It''s too impetuous and arrogant. She really thinks that the alchemy of our Danxin hall is so easy to learn? " In fact, ye Fengyun''s explanation is reasonable, but Zhu Tianping still sneers. Seeing Zhu Tianping''s insistence on his own opinions, both Chu tutor and Chang tutor were helpless. Among the three of them, Zhu Tianping''s alchemy is the most exquisite, but his temperament is also the most stubborn. Once he recognizes something, ten cows can''t get back. Both of them are a little strange. It''s not a bad thing for mu Hanyan to come to Danxin hall. I believe Zhu Tianping can''t understand it. But why is mu Hanyan so disgusted and even hostile?Ye Fengyun smiles bitterly. He knows something that tutor Chu and Chang don''t know. The medicinal materials needed by the magic dragon branch were originally provided by the Li''s chamber of Commerce in Anyang County. The youngest son-in-law of Zhu Tianping''s wife and brother-in-law is the Li family''s young master. Although Zhu Tianping is a relative who can''t fight with BA Gan Zi, he was born of a common people. He has few relatives in his family, so he attaches great importance to his relatives who can''t fight with BA Gan Zi. The Li family in Anyang was originally a very weak family. Since they got the order from the magic dragon college, they immediately changed into one of the largest families in the area. This is also the so-called one person''s success. Although it can''t be said that the Li family has made such a great progress, Zhu Tianping has bent the law on his own, but thanks to his help, the whole Li family respects him very much, treats him as a benefactor, and even sets up a card of longevity to offer him to the ancestral temple. For Zhu Tianping, who was born a civilian, this is of course a great honor. I don''t know. It''s only a few years since the Changsheng brand was established, and the order of the magic dragon branch was snatched by the unknown South tobacco chamber of Commerce. When Zhu Tianping inquired in private, he realized that it was all because of Mu Hanyan. He felt ashamed of the Li family and naturally hated mu Hanyan. If you don''t look at people, you''ll be all right. I hate everything in my heart. Who knows mu Hanyan came to Danxin hall to practice alchemy? How could he have a good face. "Anyway, it''s a good thing for mu Hanyan to come to our Danxin hall to practice alchemy. As teachers, we''d better be tolerant to her." Chu tutor advised. "Hum, can we learn the ancient alchemy of Danxin hall if we want to?" I wish Tianping a cold hum. "I wish you don''t be impulsive about what you want to do." After hearing Zhu Tianping''s words, tutor Chu and tutor Chang''s face changed at the same time. Qiu Yongcheng and Tian Wenliang are still lying in bed. Even if they do, they are doomed to be useless. Nie Fangsheng, who has suffered setbacks, is said to be deeply hit. Apart from teaching the art of sword casting every other time, he is closed most of the time. In their view, it is undoubtedly a great loss of face and shame to see people, which is why they can''t go out. They don''t want to end up in the same way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 "Don''t worry, I can guess some of the things Tian Wenliang did. I wish Tianping''s character is not worth doing. However, we have the rules of the Danxin hall. I follow the rules, but I don''t mean to embarrass her. Let alone say that she is in the cold, I have my own opinion when Gong Hongru comes. " I wish Tianping have a good plan. To tell you the truth, having seen mu Hanyan''s amazing performance in the freshman competition, he really didn''t have the courage to deliberately make things difficult for her. However, he didn''t have any worries about doing things according to the rules. "Follow the rules!" Chu often two people this just understand come over, at the same time wry smile for a while. Alchemy is much more complicated than sword casting and array. If you don''t have certain qualifications, it''s just a waste of time. Therefore, according to the rules handed down by the Sacred Heart hall since ancient times, you must pass the examination before you can enter and practice alchemy. However, it''s just because it''s too difficult to practice alchemy, so it''s good to recruit disciples. Who dares to pick and choose, so the rules have been thrown out of the air for a long time. Zhu Tianping said that she was not embarrassed by mu Hanyan, but she said that she had to act according to the rules. In the end, she was still embarrassed. It''s just that her name is right and no one else can catch her. They sighed secretly. In this way, mu Hanyan would not have the chance to come to their Danxin hall to practice alchemy. However, once this rule is re established, it can not be easily abolished. It is estimated that for a long time, there will be no disciples in Danxin hall. "My Lord, I''m afraid that''s not right?" Ye Fengyun frowned and said. "What''s wrong? The decline of talents in our Danxin hall over the years has something to do with the shortsightedness of our young disciples, but it also has something to do with our indiscriminate recruitment of good and bad disciples and our bad reputation. This time it''s time to re-establish the rules and let everyone know that not everyone can learn the alchemy of our Danxin hall, and it can also restore the reputation of our Danxin hall." I wish the balance said rightfully. "Mr. Zhu, I think you are obviously dissatisfied with the Nanyan chamber of Commerce, which is why you deliberately embarrass mu Hanyan." See Zhu Tianping to find out all kinds of reasons, insist on going his own way, ye Fengyun heart a little tired, talk is not so polite. Listen to his words, Chu often two people pour is a heart move, faintly understand what. "Ye Fengyun, what do you mean by that? Do you think that mu Hanyan looks good and moves your mind?" I wish Tianping''s careful thinking was revealed by Ye Fengyun, and he could not help getting angry. Ye Fengyun''s face turned red, and he wished Tianping to speak whatever he wanted, but he just said what he wanted. "Hum, I just want to remind you that mu Hanyan is not as easy to bully as you think. Don''t try to repeat Tian Wenliang''s mistakes and bring shame on yourself." Ye Fengyun said with a cold hum. "Ye Fengyun, you may not think highly of Mu Hanyan. I admit that she is gifted in the way of casting sword and array. But her potential is limited. I don''t believe that she is gifted in the way of Dan." Zhu Tianping said unconvinced. "Anyway, I''ve reminded you that you have to insult yourself. It''s your own business." Ye Fengyun didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he left with this sentence. "I wish you, Mr. Ye''s words are reasonable. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. You''d better consider more before you make a decision." Chu Chang two mentors want to understand the source of the balance of the emperor''s rejection of the cold smoke, and his heart is dissatisfied with his official Communique and his private interests. But he has no choice but to have the alchemy of the scales better than them. The size and affairs of the hall of mind are always the same as he has the final say, and the two of them can not oppose his decision, so they have persuaded a disappointed and disappointed departure. "Well, if you are just a younger generation, what can you do if you have the ability to scare you like this. I''d like to see how she passed my Dan Xin Tang examination. " Looking at the figure of several people leaving, Zhu Tianping said with a sneer. At this time, mu Hanyan certainly won''t know that he has been regarded as a thorn in someone''s eye. He walks into Danxin hall in a relaxed mood. Soon, mu Hanyan found that the disciples of Danxin hall were much fewer than those of Zhujian hall and chendao hall. There were only seven or eight formal disciples, but dozens of disciples came to the outside door. Moreover, their treatment was much better than that of other halls. They were all qualified to enter the hall to listen in. This is obviously because there are too few people practicing alchemy. Otherwise, how could they have such good treatment. "Why are there so few people?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "I also came to Danxin hall to know that alchemy is much more complicated than sword casting and array. If you want to learn alchemy, you not only need to master the fire as well as the changes of various recipes, but also need to have a good understanding of herbs. You need to know that herbs have different properties, complement each other and help each other Some rare herbs, even in different years, have different properties. It''s said that if you want to reach a certain level of alchemy, you have to know it. However, you have to have enough attainments in medical ethics. In a word, alchemy is much more complicated than other methods. Even if it''s just for testing cards, learning alchemy is much more difficult than learning other methods. If you don''t have certain qualifications, it''s a waste of time.Therefore, after understanding the difficulties, most of the disciples are not willing to continue learning. Many of them are not even interested in trying. " Tang Bufan said with a bitter smile. "This younger martial brother is right. If we hadn''t come to Longyan College for many years, we''d have learned almost all kinds of strange skills. It''s not so easy to get the trial card. You don''t want to waste time to learn this alchemy. It''s you who don''t need to waste time so early." One of the front disciples, hearing Tang Bufan''s words, also turned his head and gave a wry smile, echoing. Mu Hanyan noticed that the number of formal disciples who came to study alchemy was not only small, but most of them were not young. It turned out that because they had been in the college for many years, other trials became more and more difficult to get, so they came to Danxin hall to "waste time". As for those outside disciples, it doesn''t matter. In any case, they are always auditing everywhere, and even they can only hide under the window. If they come here, they can still have a decent standing place. It''s like gambling on their luck to see if they have the talent to learn alchemy. Understand to come over later, Mu cold because is not a bit depressed, on the contrary is in front of a bright. The more complicated the alchemy is, the more complicated the law of heaven and earth is. It''s good for her to have a higher impact on her future and to understand the eight wild swords of the falling stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 The man noticed mu Hanyan''s slightly excited look, and he was a little depressed. After a long time, you didn''t worry at all, and he was so excited. Several other disciples also turned to look at mu Hanyan and shook their heads secretly: it is estimated that mu Hanyan was overjoyed. They thought that even if alchemy was a little more complicated than sword casting and array, it would not be much more complicated. But soon, she would know that she was wrong. "I''d like to meet Mr. Chu, Mr. Chang." At this time, two old men came into the hall one after the other, and all the disciples saluted. Mu Hanyan also converges his thoughts and salutes with him. "No gifts." Chu often two people are a little absent-minded, raised hand to say. Then, Zhu Tianping came in and waved his hand without waiting for the disciples to salute. "You are the disciples who are going to join our Danxin hall to practice the art of alchemy. I believe you know the rules of our Danxin hall. Make a good preparation, and you will start the examination later." Zhu Tianping said. Rules, what rules, what assessment? Not to mention the seven or eight outside disciples, even the outside disciples on the side of the audience are all confused. It''s not the first time that many of them have come to Danxin hall to listen in, but they don''t remember the rules and the assessment. "Cough, cough, the first ancestor of Danxin hall once made a rule. Only after passing the examination can we enter our Danxin hall to practice alchemy. This is also for your consideration. I think you all know that practicing alchemy is much more difficult than other strange skills. If you don''t have certain qualifications, it''s just a waste of time. On the contrary, it affects everyone''s cultivation. " Chu tutor dry cough two, hit round field to say. What! All the disciples were surprised. Then they remembered that there was such a rule in Danxin hall, but because alchemy was too difficult to practice, it was much more difficult for Danxin hall to recruit disciples than other halls, so the rule had not been implemented for hundreds of years. But even so, few people in Longyan college are willing to practice alchemy. Why did you suddenly bring up the old story again and turn over the old almanac? Mu Hanyan was also a little surprised. Seeing the surprised look of other disciples, she also guessed that there was such a rule in Danxin hall, but she hadn''t mentioned it for many years. How come when she came to Danxin hall, these tutors turned out the old almanac. "My Lord, I urge you to think about it again. Don''t ruin the great plan of Danxin hall for a little bit!" In the Mu cold smoke also secretly doubt of time, then come in of leaf cloud cold face say. Chu often two people also look forward to Zhu Tianping, hope he can take the overall situation into consideration to change his mind. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed. "The rules set by our ancestors were originally for the sake of our college students. We used to be too short-sighted to let our ancestors down. Now it''s time to put things right. How can we change them as we like?" I wish Tianping made up his mind to teach mu Hanyan a lesson to vent his anger. How could he change his mind easily. See him so stubborn, Ye Feng Yun''s face is more low, Chu often two people is also a face of helplessness. The seven or eight old disciples were depressed. Originally, they were all ready to come to Danxin hall for a few trials. After all, there were few disciples in Danxin hall, so the previous examinations were not too difficult. However, as soon as the old rules were brought out, they knew that they would be disappointed. Although I don''t know what the rules are, it''s certainly not easy for the Danxin hall to set up the rules on behalf of their ancestors to assess their disciples'' alchemy qualifications. They probably don''t even have the qualifications to join the Danxin hall. Where can they go to mix the test orders? Mu Hanyan frowned, and she realized that it was not so easy for her to practice the alchemy of Danxin hall. "Mu Hanyan, you should be careful. I wish you the best of luck. Don''t be careless." Just thinking about this in my heart, ye Fengyun''s voice came out of my ears. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ye Fengyun suspiciously. "The herbs of the magic dragon branch were originally purchased from Li''s chamber of Commerce, while the Li family is a distant relative of Zhu Tianping." Ye Fengyun gathers Qi to transmit sound and explains another sentence. It turned out that this is the case. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. Where there are people, it''s inevitable that there will be secular disputes. It turns out that when I accidentally cut off other people''s financial resources, I have forged a good relationship with Zhu Tianping and turned over the old almanac hundreds of years ago. The other college students were only affected by her. Knowing the reason, mu Hanyan didn''t feel depressed at all. On the contrary, she was spirited up. If Zhu Tianping really took the overall situation into consideration and reestablished her grandmaster''s rules, she would have accepted it. However, since the other party intends to target her, she will never be easily discouraged. She wants to see what kind of means the other party will use and whether it can defeat her? "Take out the sun and moon red Dan stove left by the founder." Zhu Tianping told his disciples. Soon, the disciple returned to the hall with an alchemy stove. Seeing this alchemy furnace, everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise. The alchemy furnace in front of us looks like an ordinary alchemy furnace. However, if we observe it carefully, we will find that it is full of runes and the body of the furnace is obviously fat, which gives us a sense of simplicity and massiness.Obviously, this is by no means an ordinary Dan stove. And Chu tutor and Chang tutor two people, the bitter smile on the face is more bitter. Although according to the rules handed down by the grandmaster, there is not much difference in the assessment methods, the difficulty of the assessment varies with the Dan stove used. Zhu Tianping takes out the sun moon red Dan stove. It is estimated that no one in the field can pass the assessment. You know, although the quality of the pills refined by this furnace is higher, the requirements for alchemy are also higher. Isn''t it obvious to use it for assessment? "Later, I will tell you some of the simplest alchemy techniques, and then prepare some herbs. As long as you can use that technique to melt some herbs into juice, and then integrate them, you will be considered to have passed the examination." Zhu Tianping said simply. Although he said it simply, everyone knew that the actual refining would never be so simple, and everyone''s expression became dignified. After that, Zhu Tianping began to play a knack, while talking about some of the most superficial alchemy skills. There are only 12 knacks in total, which are much more exquisite than the enlightenment reading materials of Dan Dao sold in the market. It''s a little natural. However, it is not too difficult for those old students who have been in the college for several years and have learned many other strange skills. In a short time, a few people became very familiar with it. Mu Hanyan had learned some enlightenment books for a few days. When he was in the magic dragon hall, he also learned a lot from Jiang Qiling. Of course, it was not difficult to learn. "Who will come first?" Seeing that everyone is almost done, Zhu Tianping asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 "I''ll try." An older disciple took the initiative to speak. This man looks like he''s in his early 30s. If he doesn''t make great progress, he should leave the college. So he came to Danxin hall with the idea of putting all his eggs in one basket. "Well, come on." Zhu Tianping took out the herbs and told the two disciples to raise the fire. The disciple took a deep breath and was ready to start. "Wait a minute." At this time, the Chu tutor said, "I wish you, this red Dan furnace is used to assess the entry-level students. It''s too difficult to assess the new students who have no foundation." Although they also know that Zhu Tianping''s move is actually aimed at mu Hanyan, as soon as he comes up, he takes out the sun moon red Dan stove. It''s unfair to other disciples, and they can''t see it any more. "Then, give them three chances. If they can''t do it three times, it will prove that they have no qualifications at all. Why waste their time in our Danxin hall?" After thinking about it, Zhu Tianping said that he didn''t want to go too far, which caused a lot of College Students'' antipathy to Danxin hall. After all, for mu Hanyan, it''s only temporary. You can''t always recruit new disciples. What''s the need for their Danxin hall to exist. Seeing that Zhu Tianping has made some progress, Chu and Chang can''t say anything more. I just hope that these seven or eight disciples and mu Hanyan can have some talent. Soon, as the fire rose, the temperature of the antique Dan stove rose, and the above runes flashed. According to Zhu Tianping''s previous skills, the disciple knew that the fire was almost ready, so he quickly made a duel. Then, more runes flashed up, and the disciple looked happy, and his fighting speed was much faster. Seeing that this disciple had only studied for a short time, his technique was so skillful that several other disciples showed admiration. Even mu Hanyan secretly sighed that Longyan college is indeed a double talent. This person has a good talent. If he really specializes in alchemy, his achievement may not be worse than his cultivation of kendo. All of a sudden, there was a flash of runes on the furnace. "Yes?" Everyone was in a good mood. At the same time, they looked at the Danlu and felt happy for the disciple. But at this time, a smell of scorching escaped from the furnace. As soon as the disciple''s face changed, he was still in high spirits just now, and suddenly he was depressed again. "It''s a pity, it''s only a little bit short. You can have a rest first. There are two more opportunities. You can work hard later." Zhu Tianping sighed and said. To say, this disciple''s qualification is already very good. If we change the past, he and Chu Chang don''t know how happy they will be when they see this kind of qualification. Unfortunately, because of the cold smoke today, they have to make him suffer some grievances. I just hope that he can pass the next two opportunities smoothly. "Who''s going to try next?" Waiting for the two disciples to clean up the furnace, Zhu Tianping asked. "Let me try." Another elder disciple said that if there were three chances, they let go a lot. Soon, the fire rose again, and the disciple played a trick and dropped herbs. Probably after observing the previous disciple''s technique, this disciple became more skilled. Soon, the rune on the furnace of the Dan flashed. The disciple''s face was full of joy. Others were also full of excitement. If someone succeeded, it proved that the assessment was not as difficult as they thought, and they had a chance to succeed. Unfortunately, they got excited a little earlier. "Poof" just heard a light sound, and a strong smell of scorching came to my nose. The smile on the disciple''s face froze and became more ugly than crying. "Unfortunately, we should be able to pass next time." I wish the scales are sorry for him, said disappointed. "Next, who''s coming?" He adjusted his mood and asked. "I''ll try." ¡­¡­ Next, one student after another came forward and had the demonstration of the previous two students. Their skills became more and more skillful, and they seemed to have a deeper and deeper understanding of Zhu Tianping''s Alchemy skills. Even tutor Chu and tutor Chang had to feel that the disciples who came to Danxin hall this time were much better than before. If they had been honed well, they might have been able to find the right disciples and teach them all their life. It''s a pity that Zhu Tianping couldn''t get along with mu Hanyan. The examination was a little too difficult. No matter how amazing the performance of these disciples was, they all fell short in the end, and none of them could succeed. Mu Hanyan''s brow is also more wrinkled and tighter. The talent of these disciples in front is really good, but none of them can pass the examination. If she is changed, most of the results are the same. "Han Yan, how much silver do you have on you?" Mu Hanyan is secretly worried, and Ling Baobao''s voice comes from his ear. "What for?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Of course, it''s money picking. Looking at this, it''s hard for anyone to pass the examination. I would say that you can pass the examination at one time. Most people don''t believe it. They just pick some money back." Ling Baobao said excitedly."I advise you to give up the idea. This time, I''m not sure." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. When other disciples were examining, she quietly ran the magic weapon soul refining formula and found that the sun moon red elixir stove was made of high-quality tianwai meteorite gold, and the technique was also very clever. Based on the knowledge she got from the enlightenment book named "Dan Dao Jue", such a Dan furnace can often produce higher quality Dan medicine, but the higher the demand for Dan skill, the less careful it will fail. So, she didn''t have much confidence. "I''m not sure. Don''t forget that you have chaos." Ling Baobao is very dissatisfied with mu Hanyan''s attitude that other people''s ambition is only to lose their prestige. He hates iron but not steel. "It''s not good to have chaos sky fire alone. This red elixir furnace is different. If you don''t have enough understanding of alchemy, it''s very difficult to succeed." Mu Hanyan said cautiously. Of course, she knew that she had chaotic sky fire, but after all, that day fire was still in its infancy, and her understanding of alchemy was very limited, so it was too difficult for her to pass the examination. "That''s true. I also found that the Dan stove is a little different. However, this will not embarrass you. Do you remember the alchemy of my little master I told you? " Ling Baobao pondered and said. In his spare time, mu Hanyan asked Ling Baobao about their anecdotes and heard him mention this little master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 It is said that Ling Baobao is the son of officials in Beijing. He is a dandy among the dandies. However, he is frank in nature and has become a close friend with his mother. Later, he travels around with her mother. By chance, he shows his amazing talent in alchemy and invents a set of alchemy skills that can make people cry. Ling Baobao''s mother has achieved great success in alchemy, and many alchemy skills are inspired by him. Ling Baobao was very proud at that time. He also showed mu Hanyan the so-called Dandao technique of shaking the world and weeping the ghosts. He was almost so surprised that mu Hanyan fell on the threshold. If you think about it carefully now, although that set of alchemy techniques is a bit shocking, it actually coincides with the way of alchemy. Even though the holy land is quite different from Ling Baobao, it is still wonderful if combined with the techniques previously taught by Zhu Tianping. "I see." Think of that set of techniques, mu Hanyan some eager to try, eyes turned to the sun and moon red Dan furnace. "Silver, silver." Ling Baobao reminds me. "Here you are." Mu Hanyan takes out a large stack of silver tickets to Ling Baobao. During this period of time, mu Hanyan relied on Ling Baobao to pick up a lot of banknotes, and with another 670 million taels of banknotes, he returned to the ranks of little rich women. "Next." When another disciple stepped down in frustration, Zhu Tianping said. Everyone''s eyes all turned to Mu Hanyan. The old disciples in front of him had been destroyed, and only mu Hanyan was left. "Mu Hanyan, you should also be preparing to come to our Danxin hall to practice the art of alchemy. I heard that you are gifted in casting swords and array. Today, you will be very brilliant if you can come to our Danxin hall." Wish the balance ha ha a smile, hypocritically said. "You''re welcome. I just want to come to Danxin hall to practice the art of alchemy." Mu cold smoke in the heart secretly scolded a appearance, but the surface is still. "Come and have a try. Today so many excellent disciples have come back without success. I hope you can give me a surprise." I wish Tianping said with a smile. If you don''t know that there is another reason for today''s assessment, it is clear that it is aimed at yourself. Mu Hanyan may still regard him as a moral elder, but he is even more disdainful of him at this time. Mu Hanyan walked forward with a calm smile on his face, calm and full of confidence. "Hum, look at her confident appearance. It seems that she is sure to pass the examination." See mu Hanyan that self-confident appearance, there are losers sour said. "It''s hard to say that mu Hanyan can cut the pulse and wash the marrow in the magic dragon hall. He must have some understanding of the way of Dan FA. Maybe he can really pass the examination." Some admirers said thoughtfully. Today, Miss Mu is back in women''s clothes. Although the former name of a dandy is too loud, many people still revere her. However, her beautiful appearance still makes many students feel admiration. They just dare to look far away and dare not offend. "I''m a little curious. Every time I embarrass mu Hanyan''s tutor, I''ll make a face of shame in the end. I don''t know if I wish you the same thing this time?" Some people look forward to that. It''s not how much I hate you, but I just want to watch the fun. "This should not be so. I wish you all follow the rules. Besides, mu Hanyan can''t deal with him with such an assessment." The person beside shakes his head and says. It can be seen that no matter jealousy or admiration, people are still looking forward to Mu Hanyan, hoping to see a surprise on her again. Ling Baobao is in the middle of a gamble. Of course, there are few people here. He lowers his voice like a loach. He is drilling around among those people. Some people conclude that mu Hanyan can''t pass just now because no one has passed, so he can''t pass the gamble bravely. Some people have some hesitation, but can not stand Ling Baobao''s three inch tongue, also bet. Ling Baobao persuades someone, but he meets a thorn. This man said that he would bet nothing on mu Hanyan. He must bet mu Hanyan. "No, no, I didn''t smoke before. As a result, I almost lost all my underwear. This time, I''m going to take a breath out of everything I say. " The head swayed like a rattle. Ling Baobao said in a sincere voice: "brother, since you say so, I don''t force you. But if you look at the current situation, the tutor made it clear that he would not be able to cope with the cold smoke. Who can live such a hard life? Han Yan didn''t know how to make pills before. Didn''t you see her frowning? Just because you have lost in front of you, don''t you want to get it back this time? " The man''s face tangled, hesitated for a long time, finally took out his wallet, took out the only silver note, pressure Mu smoke can''t pass. Ling Baobao accepted the silver note with a childish and teachable expression, and he was already smiling. You can''t blame me, brother. You''re not strong enough. In the people''s expectant eyes, mu Hanyan throws herbs, and then, with a dull bang, mu Hanyan plays a trick. Everyone was startled by the dull noise, and then, stunned. I saw the cold smoke step like a meteor, palm like Jingtao, around the sun and moon red Dan furnace is a burst of kicking.Surprise, it''s a surprise. What a surprise. Looking at the waves of air surging up and down outside the alchemy furnace, listening to the crackling sound, everyone was pleasantly surprised with toothache, as if the fists and feet were falling on them. They want to remind Miss Mu that it''s Alchemy, not sword casting. Even if it''s sword casting, your movement is a little too big. It''s iron casting. "Mu Hanyan, what are you doing?" See mu Hanyan this amazing move, several tutors are also the same dumbfounded, for a long time, back to the God of Zhu Tianping just snapped. "Of course, it''s Alchemy. I wish you, do you think there''s something wrong with my formula?" Mu Hanyan asked. When they heard mu Hanyan''s words, they were shocked. Although mu Hanyan''s fists and kicks were big, they used the alchemy technique given by Zhu tianfangcai. There was no mistake. "Mu Hanyan, do you know that you can''t pass the examination, so you want to make us look good?" Zhu Tianping said with a black face. "Mr. Zhu has wronged me. It''s just that the assessment is too difficult. I can only find another way to make the best use of Mr. Zhu''s teaching methods to pass the assessment." Mu Hanyan justifies. Although she found an explanation, it was too exaggerated to be convincing. Alchemy, is not all the clouds and flowing water blowing cloud sleeve a pair of expert state, who put the alchemy into such a use? A crowd of onlookers were all smiling, but they agreed with Zhu Tianping''s conjecture even more. Mu Hanyan probably knew that he couldn''t pass the examination, so he deliberately made a fool of himself, and gave Zhu Fangping some color to show off his anger. This kind of behavior is also in line with the consistent style of the first dandy lady in Longyan. Just ask, when did you ever see a dandy Mu suffer a loss? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 "Well, I''ll have a good look. How did you make the most of my technique?" Zhu Tianping said with a cold hum. Although mu Hanyan''s act, which is almost in a state of desperation, seems to be disrespectful to Danxin hall and ironic to him, it just shows that she is not strong enough to vent her anger in this way, which is exactly what he wants to wish Tianping. Danxin hall is full of dull noise. Seeing mu Hanyan''s hard work, there is even a layer of juice floating on his forehead. Some people can''t help laughing. Then, there is some helplessness. Mu Hanyan, who even claimed that his qualifications were against the sky, only thought that he could not pass the examination and lost his temper. Even if they had two chances, most of them would be the same result. Some people don''t want to make trouble for themselves and are ready to leave. At this time, a refreshing fragrance came. It was obviously the aroma of medicinal materials melting into juice, but it was completely different from any kind of herbs. It was clear that after the integration of several herbs, the fragrance would be produced. Smelling the strange fragrance, even the running speed of the energy in the body is much faster than before. Did mu Hanyan succeed? Everyone looked at the cold smoke in surprise. Mu Hanyan seems to be more and more interested, and his hand moves faster and faster. In addition to the Dan Dao technique taught by Zhu Tianping, he also mixed some techniques learned from the enlightenment Book Dan Dao Jue. Those old disciples are familiar with this technique. They usually think it''s very crude. But now, in Mu Hanyan''s hands, it''s so exquisite and beautiful. They only feel that there is a unique rhythm in it. They can''t move their eyes when they just look at it. Focusing on the alchemy technique of Mu Hanyan, they didn''t notice that in the palm of Mu Hanyan''s hand, a shallow white light loomed. "All right." Mu Hanyan stopped suddenly. On the Dan stove, there was also a light of Rune which was confused and dreamy. Okay, really? All of us are just like waking up from a dream. We are curious to see the red furnace of the sun and the moon. Zhu Tianping and Chu Chang are also like this. Even they are astonished by the way they used to bathe in the cold smoke just now, and they are inspired by it. They can''t help but fall into it and wake up now. "Let me see." Chu tutor did not care about the gratitude and resentment between Zhu Tianping and mu Hanyan. He was the first one to step forward and open the stove cover. "Shum!" Huaguang a flash, a pill leap out, drip Liuliu rotation, appeared in front of everyone. The hall was so quiet that the needles could be heard. Well, it''s really good! And it''s not just like Zhu Tianping''s request to melt several herbs into one, but to directly refine them into pills! It''s worthy of being the first person of this year''s freshmen. It''s too bad for me! Looking at mu Hanyan again, all the people''s faces show the color of shame. They just feel that mu Hanyan is the existence they can only look up to. And Chu tutor and Chang tutor also look at mu Hanyan with incredible eyes, even Zhu Tianping is no exception. Ask yourself, even a few of them, it was very difficult to pass such an examination at the beginning. Mu Hanyan perfectly integrated several herbs according to the requirements, and even directly refined them into pills. You know, the techniques she used are just the most superficial alchemy techniques in the Danxin hall. Even if she added a little, they are just more superficial techniques learned from enlightenment books like "Dan Dao Jue". It''s hard for them to make alchemy. (Lala, burst out, ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ everyone) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 "How did you do it?" Around the pill left to see right to see, Chu tutor how can not understand, subconsciously asked. Mu Hanyan laughs but says nothing. Master Ling Baobao''s fantastic alchemy is actually forced to make pills. Although the pills seem to have been successfully made, their effect is much worse than that of the pills made with normal methods. According to Ling Baobao, his little master usually uses this technique to refine a pill with several times and ten times of herbs. Even if the herbs are wasted, the final pill is several times stronger than the normal pill. Most people will die if they eat it, unless there is a special way to melt Danli. And mu Hanyan only uses the normal amount of medicinal materials, and the final refined pills are just beautiful in appearance, but Danli is much worse. Of course, she won''t tell the secret. "Lord Chu, I should have passed the examination?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although he used this strange method to make Dan, mu Hanyan knew that he had just taken a shortcut, and the real alchemy was far from perfect. He had to enter Danxin hall to practice hard. "Well, yes, yes." Chu teacher said without hesitation. It''s just Zhu Tianping who has a grudge with mu Hanyan. It has nothing to do with them. What''s more, the fact is that Zhu Tianping has nothing to say. "It''s getting late today. Come back tomorrow and teach you the skill of alchemy." Tutor Chu continued, but his face was a little red when he spoke. Mu Hanyan couldn''t do what he could. On second thought, he didn''t seem to be qualified to teach others anything. At most, it could only be regarded as exchange. "Thank you, Master Chu." Mu Hanyan saw that in addition to Zhu Tianping, the other two tutors were not hostile to him, so he said politely. Seeing that mu Hanyan was neither arrogant nor impatient, nor complacent and polite, the tutor of Chu greatly increased her favor. Mu Hanyan gave a salute, taking Tang Bufan and Ling Baobao out. Ling Baobao is quietly counting money, happy smile. After hesitation, the disciple, who still didn''t press the cold smoke, looked at Ling Baobao''s eyes and was about to burst out fire. This time, he swore that from now on, he would definitely support mu Hanyan and kill him! Looking at the back of Mu Hanyan''s leaving, all the disciples in the hall bend slightly subconsciously. If it is said that mu Hanyan on the freshmen''s big scale is too far away from them, and what they see is not shocking enough, then now mu Hanyan is three feet away from them, just under their eyes, completing a miracle that everyone can''t believe. What a shock I know. "It''s really bad for me to be able to bathe in cold smoke. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes." A disciple said with emotion. "Yes, we can''t even integrate herbs. She made pills directly. Does anyone need to live?" Another disciple said with a sad face that he lived in the same era with mu Hanyan. It''s really sad. However, this is just his current idea. Until one day in the future, he will know that it is their greatest honor to live in the same era with mu Hanyan. "It''s a pity that nothing happened this time. All the tutors were safe." There are people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic said disappointed. Ye Fengyun also shows a happy smile and nods to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan did not disappoint him. Mu Hanyan also nodded, although when they first met, ye Fengyun was very unfriendly to her, and even tried to make things difficult for him. But that''s just because he, as the eldest disciple, had too much respect for Wen Qingqiu, and because mu Hanyan''s reputation at that time was so bad (well, it''s not very good now), so he wanted to protect his master''s reputation. Put aside prejudice, mu Hanyan found that this person as a friend, but also good. "My Lord, you should believe me now." Chu Chang two tutors watched mu Hanyan leave, and then said to Zhu Tianping. Although Ye Fengyun didn''t say it too clearly, Zhu Tianping''s face was still burning, as if he had been slapped in the face in public. "It''s weird, it must be weird. How can it be made into a pill just by those techniques?" I wish the balance is not willing to say. As he said it, he began to revolve around the sun moon red Dan stove, but he let his eyes hurt and didn''t find anything strange. "It doesn''t make sense. There must be something weird. There must be something weird." I wish Tianping could not understand it. He put out his hand and patted it on the Dan stove. I remember that mu Hanyan used this strange method to make Dan just now. What''s the mystery of this method? "Pa, PA Bang Zhu Tianping just took a few shots, then he heard a bang. I saw that the sun and moon red red Dan furnace suddenly exploded, a strong airflow gushed out, and the unprepared balance was directly shaken out. "Ah..." I wish Tianping heavily hit the stone wall and fainted with a scream. "Good luck, my Lord!" Chu Chang two tutors all exclaimed, then rushed up.Others are collective petrified, looking at Zhu Tianping, almost can''t believe their own eyes. At this time, Zhu Tianping was disheveled, and his clothes were all shaken into strips of cloth by the strong air. A big bag was knocked out of his forehead, and he rolled his eyes. His hands and feet were pulling and pulling, which made his heart tense. Looking at mu Hanyan again, their eyes became extremely strange. In particular, the student named mu Hanyan, who made no big noise just now and whose tutors were still safe and disappointed, was even more able to cram two big duck eggs with his mouth open. Who said there was no big news? Is it not enough? It''s worthy of being the first dandy young lady of Longyan college. Whoever offends her will be in bad luck. This is true of Qiu Yongcheng, Tian Wenliang and Zhu Tianping. The only difference is that I wish Tianping a little better luck. I just look embarrassed and lose face. I didn''t lose all my accomplishments like Qiu Tian and become a useless person. "As you can see, it''s none of my business. It''s him who broke the furnace and hurt himself." Hearing the movement behind him, mu Hanyan also stopped and explained innocently. Mu Hanyan has some helplessness. She also wants to have a good reputation, but in this case, it''s hard to estimate. Evil spirit, evil spirit, evil will be reported, extremely cruel, think of these words, mu Hanyan heart with a sigh. If you want to keep a low profile, why is it so difficult? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 To tell you the truth, mu Hanyan had some accidents when such a thing happened. After a careful memory, she suddenly remembered that little master Ling Baobao''s alchemy was amazing, and it was said that it could be called peerless magic in their position, but after all, the rules were different, and it was not enough to be used in the holy land. So she just added the insights from the eight wild swords of the star falling to it. Anyway, was it forced to make the alchemy, and its power was not bad What''s more, many alchemists in the holy land came from the eight wild swords of Xingluo. At that time, mu Hanyan didn''t think that the sun moon red Dan stove in front of her was not the alchemy stove used by little martial uncle Ling Baobao after all. No matter the texture or the craftsmanship, it was too poor. How could she bear all the blows and kicks when she joined the power of Xingluo Bahuang sword. As a result, Dan is refined, but the Dan furnace is almost destroyed. It''s only because of the exquisite technique of Mu Hanyan that the power contained in the Dan furnace''s Rune array keeps a delicate balance with her power, and it doesn''t explode on the spot. I wish that the balance is broken and the furnace doesn''t explode. "Cut!" Although mu Hanyan made a sincere explanation, it was obvious that no one would believe her words. Everyone turned his head and disdained a long "cut" in his heart. "Well, I said don''t insult yourself. He doesn''t believe it. He''s asking for trouble now." Ye Fengyun sympathized with the sight, and sighed in secret. "You know, that big dandy''s making trouble again?" "What dandy, what''s the trouble?" "It''s the first dandy lady of Longyan college. She went to Danxin hall to practice alchemy. She didn''t know what''s wrong with Master Zhu Tianping of Danxin hall. She picked up the old almanac hundreds of years ago and said that she had to pass the examination to practice the ancient alchemy of Danxin hall." "What happened?" "As a result, all the students who took part in the examination failed. None of them passed the examination. Finally, it was mu Hanyan''s turn." "And then, and then?" "Then, of course, mu Hanyan passed the examination successfully, and by the way, he blew up Zhu Tianping''s head, his face, his mouth and his whole body twitched. He fainted on the spot, ha ha ha." "It''s worthy of being the first dandy lady in Longyan. Who''s wrong with Mr. Zhu to embarrass her "Fortunately, Lord Zhu acted according to the rules. Although it has not been carried out for hundreds of years, after all, Danxin hall does have this rule. Otherwise, this time, he will come to the same end as Lord Qiu and Lord Tian." Before long, mu Hanyan''s brilliant deeds spread all over Longyan college again, which made the name of Miss Mu as a dandy reach a new height. Hearing the rumor, Miss Mu could only smile bitterly: this time, she didn''t mean to deal with Zhu Tianping, it was just his bad luck. What''s more, the rumor is too bad. Who said that Zhu Tianping was foaming at the mouth, but others were just disheartened, convulsed, and in a coma on the spot, and they didn''t foam at the mouth. The secret belly Fei''s Mu big young lady also didn''t think much, all had already exploded the disheveled face, the whole body convulsed, on the spot coma, actually had the mouth to spit the white foam, all already unimportant. ¡­¡­ Not long after mu Hanyan left Danxin hall, Zhu Tianping woke up under the treatment of Chu Chang''s two tutors. When I opened my eyes, Zhu Tianping looked around in a daze, and then looked again at the Dan stove that had been blown to pieces. By the way, the Dan medicine had also been blown to powder, and no one could find anything strange from it. "Mr. Zhu, if you want to turn it on, it''s just an accident. The furnace is too old and it''s normal to blow it up. In fact, it''s nothing to do with mu Hanyan." Seeing Zhu Tianping''s dull eyes, Chu Dao''s teachers and students were afraid that he would become angry and upset. They did something irrational to Mu Hanyan, so they advised him earnestly. Zhu Tianping, like he didn''t hear him, suddenly rushed up and gathered up the pieces of the Dan stove, regardless of his shabby and indecent image. "Mr. Zhu, this Dan stove has been destroyed. It can''t be repaired, or you''d better throw it away." Seeing Zhu Tianping holding the pieces of the Dan stove in his arms like a treasure, tutor Chu was more worried that he would be stimulated and confused, so he advised carefully. "No, no, there''s something else in her way." I wish the balance holding a piece of Dan furnace fragments, said excitedly. "What mystery?" Seeing that he said this was normal, the two tutors of Chu Chang relaxed a little and asked curiously. "See for yourself." Zhu Tianping then took out two pieces and handed them to them. Both of them carefully looked at the pieces in their hands, and felt the breath which was still completely disappeared. Their faces changed at the same time. "Did you find out?" Zhu Tianping asked. "Is that legend true?" Chu Chang two tutors with trembling voice, said in one voice. "Recently, mu Hanyan can teach her what she wants to learn, and no one should be embarrassed with her. If our eyesight is correct, it is likely that the grandmaster''s last wish will fall on her." Zhu Tianping said in a deep voice.Chu Chang and his wife rolled their eyes at the same time. Please, you are the only one who is trying to embarrass mu Hanyan. It has nothing to do with us. We have enough to eat before we touch her. Although they are upset, Zhu Tianping is no longer in trouble with mu Hanyan. In their eyes, it''s a great thing. Both of them are overjoyed. Of course, they also know that this is not because Zhu Tianping moved his heart of talent, but because of the discovery in the red elixir furnace. It''s too shocking. "Well, should this assessment continue?" Chang asked. This time, the talents of the disciples who came to Danxin hall were very good. If they were refused, he would not give up. "Well, the sun and the moon are all destroyed. Let them all come to our Danxin hall to practice tomorrow." Zhu Tianping waved his hand and said. He is now concentrating on the amazing discovery of the fragments of the Dan furnace. He has no other business to mind. Besides, he just wanted to embarrass mu Hanyan. Now that she has passed the examination, why can''t he get along with other people. At the same time, the sun moon red Dan stove has been destroyed, but it gives him a step down. Those disciples haven''t left yet. The words of Zhu Tianping in front of them are gathering Qi to transmit sound. They don''t know what they are talking about, but they can hear the last sentence clearly. As a result, the hall soon rang out a cheering voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Think of Mu Hanyan again, everyone is full of gratitude, if not mu Hanyan quietly destroyed the sun and moon red Dan furnace, even if there are two opportunities, they all have the same chance. But they don''t know, all this is because of the cold smoke, they are just involved. But for mu Hanyan, the result is the best, but she doesn''t have to feel guilty about it. In the next few days, mu Hanyan began to practice the ancient alchemy in Danxin hall. As she guessed in advance, although the skill of alchemy is much more complicated than the skill of sword casting and array, it is extremely difficult to learn, but just because of this, the law of heaven and earth contained in it is also more extensive, which will benefit her future cultivation a lot. With the continuous improvement of Mu Hanyan''s Alchemy, she began to come into contact with some advanced alchemy techniques. She was surprised to find that these techniques are indeed in the same line as Xingluo eight wild swords. As long as she learned these alchemy techniques well, her understanding of Xingluo eight wild swords can also be improved. Mu Hanyan forgets to eat and sleep every day to practice alchemy, but she doesn''t notice it. Zhu Tianping and Chu Chang''s tutors are more and more surprised to see her. One day, when she finds that her alchemy is quite different from that of other disciples, she faintly realizes that his tutors have taught him the most profound and exquisite alchemy in Danxin hall The art of art. I''m afraid she won''t be able to understand it for several years or more. Although she doesn''t dare to say that she has fully understood these techniques, if it''s not based on Xingluo eight wasteland sword, she won''t be able to understand it. I''m afraid it''s a problem even to write down these techniques. No wonder several tutors were so surprised. I''m afraid she was just as surprised. At this time, mu Hanyan didn''t know. What surprised several tutors was another thing. Outside the window, I don''t know when it will be quiet. The thick night gradually covers the earth. From morning to night, mu hanyanlian finally makes a Qi pill of seven transformations. When he looks up, he finds that it''s dark. "I didn''t expect that after half a month''s study of alchemy, you turned into Qi Dan. Even I feel inferior to you for such talent." Teacher Chang stroked his long beard and said with emotion. "I would also like to thank a few tutors for giving me all they have. If you hadn''t forgotten the past and passed on my secret skills of Danxin hall, I wouldn''t have made such progress." Mu Hanyan said gratefully. Although she didn''t mean to blow up the stove last time, it was a good thing she did, but after that, Zhu Tianping didn''t feel embarrassed with her as if she had forgotten it. When she taught her skills, she didn''t have any reservation. Of course, she didn''t hold on to it. She was very grateful to several tutors, including Zhu Tianping. "You have such talent, and your future achievements will not be under us. It''s also our lifelong wish to find such a successor for the ancient alchemy of Danxin hall. It''s up to us to thank you." Chang said with a smile. "Mr. Chang is flattered." Mu Hanyan was a little embarrassed by his praise. "Well, I won''t talk much. Tomorrow is the time for assessment. Although it''s safe to refine the entry-level pills with your strength, you can''t be too careless. Go back to rest early and keep your spirit Chang tutor now more see Mu cold smoke is more pleasing to the eye, pleased to say. "Yes, my Lord." In front of the tutor, mu Hanyan would not be too arrogant. He nodded and said modestly. Then he left Danxin hall. As the night deepened, the college became quieter. Because mu Hanyan has been concentrating on practicing alchemy during this period, he often forgets the time, so he didn''t ask Hua Yue and others to wait for him. They all asked sword Valley by themselves. The sword Valley is deep and peaceful, but it is also one of the most remote places in Longyan college. Walking slowly along the tree lined path, none of the college students have met. All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air came. Listening to the direction, someone was flying away in the direction of the sword valley. "Does anyone want to be against those who ask about sword Valley?" Mu Hanyan was surprised. As one of the top three masters in Shifu college, who has such a bold son? With Gong Hongru''s strength, she doesn''t have to worry too much. But if the other party really wants to fight, she must have something to rely on. If they meet Hua Yue and others, they are afraid that they will be more or less lucky. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan chased up quietly. The scenery on both sides flies by. Mu Hanyan tries her best to catch up with the man and see the situation clearly. Then she knows that she is wrong. There were two people galloping in front of him, obviously chasing and escaping. The man in front of him was obviously injured and ran to Wenjian Valley in a panic. However, he was caught up by the other side, but he could not escape any more. "Run away, why not?" The latter, holding a long sword, approached and said sarcastically. While saying that, he also played a trick to lay a border. This is the simplest border. It doesn''t have any attack or defense effect, but it can play the role of sound insulation. But mu Hanyan was within the boundary, and he could hear them. "Wei Wenshan, I have nothing against you. Why do you poison me?" The man in front gasped and asked coldly.Mu Hanyan sees that the other party is not going to ask Jiangu. He is determined to leave with the idea that more is better than less. Although Longyan college forbids its students to make trouble and seek revenge secretly, many of them are from aristocratic families. They are used to domineering and domineering in ordinary times. There are some fights in private, and she is too lazy to meddle in her own affairs. However, hearing this, she suddenly stopped. Burning thousand silence, the man in front is burning thousand silence! "The temple and our holy court have been enemies for generations. The people in the temple are ferocious and evil, so everyone will be killed!" Wei Wenshan said with a smile. "So, you''re from the Vatican." Burning thousands of silence, I suddenly realized. Mu Hanyan is slightly surprised. Although she has long suspected that Fen Qianji is a member of the temple, she is still surprised to confirm. Wei Wenshan, wearing the sword robe of a disciple of Longyan college, is also a freshman of this term according to her age, which makes her even more surprised. As the holy court, I sent people to enter Longyan College as disciples. It''s really pervasive. "Yes, I''m a member of the holy court. Now you can close your eyes when you die." Wei Wenshan said with some pride. "I didn''t expect that the people in the holy court were so despicable that they even used poison as a means of abuse." Burning thousand silence scornfully said. "If you want to deal with the heresy in the temple, you should be open and aboveboard. Burn a thousand stillness, talk less nonsense, die obediently, I''ll give you a pleasure. " Wei Wenshan said with disdain. "It''s not so easy to kill me." Fen Qianji takes a deep breath and draws out his sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 "Hum, it''s not easy for you to survive my ten thousand ant heart eating pill, but I''ll see how hard you can be?" Wei Wenshan said sarcastically. Ten thousand ants eat heart pill! Mu Hanyan was surprised. As the first dandy lady of heishicheng, Jingcheng and Longyan college, even if the rumors can''t be taken seriously, mu Hanyan is by no means a pedantic person. In her opinion, it''s not a big deal to use poison, but the ten thousand ant heart eating pill is different from ordinary poison. Ten thousand ants eating heart pill is a forbidden poison in the whole holy land. When this poison breaks out, the suffering of ten thousand ants eating heart will not only make people suffer from hell like pain, but also make people completely lose their mind and fall into complete madness. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, an expert in the realm of swordsman was poisoned and killed all his parents, wife and children. Then, in the extreme pain and madness, he tore off his flesh and blood one by one. Finally, he drained all his blood and died. The sad scene made all the friends who came to us cry. Even the hermits who had been practicing for nearly a thousand years, had seen many joys and sorrows, and had long been firm in the mood of parting from life and death, could not help but burst into tears. From this, it''s not difficult to see the power of the ten thousand ant heart eating pill. Even the experts in the sword saint''s realm can''t resist it. Moreover, after the attack of the poison, they didn''t even have the consciousness to commit suicide, and they fell completely into madness. Since then, the pill has been listed as a forbidden pill and no one is allowed to use it. Because of the affair between the Changqing brothers in dantai, mu Hanyan was a little disgusted with the holy court, but later he learned the identity of the saints of the holy court at night, and his feeling of the holy court was greatly improved when he loved Wu and Wu Xia. However, it never occurred to me that Wei Wenshan, who was also a member of the holy court, used the ten thousand ant heart biting pill, a strange poison that had long been banned from the whole mainland. As he spoke, Wei Wenshan had already stabbed the heart of the thousand dead. As if he didn''t see Wei Wenshan''s sword, he twisted his wrist and stabbed his heart with the long sword. Die together! Mu Hanyan knows that this is the character of burning thousands of silence, willing to die, will never bow to anyone. In my memory, it is precisely by this kind of indomitable courage that I accompany her out of the desperate situation again and again. But unfortunately, this time, it''s very difficult to burn Qianji because of the poison in his body. With a clear "choking" sound, his sword was swung to one side. Wei Wenshan''s bright sword left a deep bloodstain under his rib. His rib could be seen vaguely through the rolling skin and flesh. Blood, gurgling out, burning thousand silence is silent, still holding the sword tightly. "I want to die together. Unfortunately, you underestimate the drug control in the mainland of our holy court - Wanyi Yixin pill." With a sneer, Wei Wenshan shook off the blood on the sword and stabbed it again. "Chi!" Blood flower flies cheap, burning thousand silent thigh and more a shocking scar, the sword also flies to one side. Burning thousands of silence at the foot of a staggering, fell to the ground, but he still did not say a word, and soon stood up, back is still very straight, like a tree will never bow to the wind and rain of the vigorous ancient pine. "It''s true that people in the temple have some courage. If it wasn''t for different ways, we could make friends." Wei Wenshan seems to have some admiration for the burning of Qianji, appreciating it. "You don''t deserve it. I saw that you were possessed by the devil and saved you with a good heart. That''s why you found out your identity. I didn''t expect that you would take revenge on me and poison me secretly when I didn''t lose my strength. It''s shameless of you to be my friend. " Burning thousand silence scornfully said, voice there is a bit difficult to suppress anger. "To die!" Although there was no one else around, and Wei Wenshan had built a sound barrier several feet away from the square, he was still annoyed and stabbed by a sword. This sword, however, didn''t stab the heart of burning Qianji. Instead, it cut off a large piece of flesh and blood from his shoulder. Burning Qianji''s clothes were soon pierced by the blood, and his face became a little pale. Suddenly, the whole body trembled and clenched his teeth. The veins on his face were exposed, and drops of cold sweat rained down his forehead. Although he was still silent, he was obviously suffering a lot. He was extremely poisonous, but he was oppressed by cultivation. Now he lost too much blood and lost a lot of vitality. Gradually, the poison began to attack. "What''s the matter? It''s toxic. Now I know how powerful the ten thousand ant heart eating pill is." Wei Wenshan sneered cruelly when he saw the pain of burning Qianji. "Kill me!" Burning thousand silence eyes blood red looking at Wei Wenshan, said. "It''s too easy to kill you. I''ll cut you to pieces, and then watch you turn into a mad dog when you have a toxic attack. Then I''ll tear off the best flesh and blood and die in front of me." Wei Wenshan''s face was full of bloodthirsty excitement, but it was more like a mad dog. "I will not only watch you die, but also cut off all the remaining members of your party. I remember that one of them is Tang Bufan. Although he dares to go along with the evil ways in the temple, he really wants to die." Wei Wenshan continued."Let Tang Bufan go. He''s not from my temple." Burning thousand silence gnashing teeth said. "Since I am in collusion with you, even if he is not a man in the temple, he will never be a good man. This kind of person can never live in the world." Wei Wenshan said coldly and ruthlessly, and forced to burn Qianji with his sword. Burn thousand silence before the toxicity has not yet fully attack, has been unable to stop him, at this time of course is not his opponent, he is also more unscrupulous. "Stop it See that sword will cut off the burning thousand still cheek, bathe cold smoke to sink a voice to shout a way. The sword behind the burning of Qianji used to be an unforgettable pain for her two generations. She once hated burning of Qianji. But when she met again after her rebirth, her mind changed a little. I think of the past life burning thousands of silence, again and again to fight out their lives to save each other, think about if it was not for him, he would not know how many times he died, mu Hanyan heart that hate will be more and more light, that two unforgettable friendship, also take root in my heart. What''s more, she has long suspected that her rebirth is not accidental. It is likely to be related to Lu guantian. In this case, what is the role of Fen Qianji? Why did he stab that sword? In a word, mu Hanyan can''t see Fen Qianji die in front of his eyes, and he doesn''t want to see him be abused by Wei Wenshan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 However, before appearing, mu Hanyan resolutely changed into men''s clothes, and by the way, he also covered his face. After all, Wei Wenshan is from the holy court, and mu Hanyan doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with them. Fortunately, the space in the astrolabe can be cultivated and stored. There are many men''s clothes in it. "Who are you?" Wei Wenshan was slightly surprised and watched mu Hanyan warily. "It''s not so easy to kill those who want to kill my temple." Mu Hanyan changed his appearance anyway. He pretended to be the man in the temple and said in a low and indifferent voice. She disguised herself as a man for so many years, but it was not difficult for her to learn from a man. "You are from the temple!" Wei Wenshan was surprised. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Mu Hanyan said impolitely. Although she did not want to have a direct conflict with the Holy See, she was full of contempt for Wei Wenshan. After listening to his conversation with Fen Qianji, she realized that it was Wei Wenshan who was possessed by the devil and Fen Qianji was kind-hearted to save him. Only then did he see the clue, so she took advantage of the opportunity of Fen Qianji''s great loss of vitality because of saving him and secretly poisoned him. Even if the holy court and the temple are at odds, it would be too mean to take revenge. Well, even if he had to do it out of righteousness and duty, it would be too cruel for him to want to do it against Tang Bufan. If it''s not that she doesn''t want to get into trouble for Ye Lan Ji, she really wants to kill him directly. "Today is your lucky day. I''ll let you off for a while, but he was poisoned by the ten thousand ant heart biting pill. I''ll see how you can save him." Wei Wenshan weighed it and said with a smile. Then he turned around and left. Mu Hanyan was a little relieved. Wei Wenshan was not weak, and she was a member of the imperial court. If she really wanted to start, she had no chance of winning. But fortunately, Wei Wenshan gave up his plan to do it after weighing it. It''s probably because he thought that burning Qianji was poisoned by strange poison. Even if he was released for the time being, he would be doomed. It''s not too late to leave another "remaining sin of the temple" and clean it up later. "How are you?" When Wei Wenshan disappeared, mu Hanyan quickly came to the side of burning thousand silence. Seeing the deep visible bone scars, he could not help but think of the bits and pieces of fighting together in the previous life, a burst of heartbreaking pain. "I''m ok. You go. I know you''re not from the temple. There''s no need to get into trouble." Burning thousand silence difficult to squeeze out a smile, said. Seeing his smile, mu Hanyan felt even more sad. In fact, the last time she was outside the capital city square, Fen Qianji was seriously injured. She rescued the child from the iron hoof of the red charcoal cloud smoke beast. She knew that under the seemingly indifferent appearance of Fen Qianji, there was a kind heart hidden. That is to say, from then on, her original hatred of Fen Qianji changed slightly Wonderful change. "Get out of here first." Mu Hanyan picked up the fire and said. Although Wei Wenshan had formed a sound barrier before, there are many hidden dragons and tigers in Longyan. God knows if Wei Wenshan''s simple barrier can hide the eyes and ears of those old monsters. Mu Hanyan decides to leave here first. Otherwise, once his identity is exposed, there will be no place for him in the whole holy land. "You don''t have to worry about me. The poison of Wanyi Yixin pill is really severe. I''m afraid it won''t last long. You should leave immediately to avoid being harmed by me." Burning thousand stillness pushed to bathe a cold smoke, refuse to say. It seems that he has also heard the legend of Wanyi Yixin pill, for fear of implicating mu Hanyan. "Cut the crap and get going." Mu Hanyan''s eyes were a little wet. I remember that they had experienced such a scene in their previous lives. Facing a strong enemy, the severely injured burning Qianji didn''t want to be a burden to him, so they decided to stay behind. But their luck is good. Every time they fight to death, they can always get out of danger. But this time, the strange poison in burning Qianji''s body, if she really abandoned it, he would really die. A drag up burn thousand silence, mu Hanyan toward ask sword valley. It''s not difficult to find a hiding place for him for the time being. Seeing mu Hanyan''s resolute attitude, he knew that he couldn''t beat her, so he had to walk forward with her help. "Be careful!" Burning thousand silence suddenly exclaimed. A cold sword, across the dark, stabs like a poisonous snake towards the heart after the cold smoke. I have cooperated with him many times before. Although I don''t know about it, mu Hanyan has already had a good feeling. Before he could make a sound, he had already found something wrong with the instant tightening of his body. He suddenly turned around and stabbed out with an instinctive sword. Mars splash, a strong, Mu cold smoke was shocked even back a few steps. The other side didn''t even give her a breath. One sword was powerful, and several sword stabs came one after another. That sword move is exquisite and fierce to the extreme, and the decisive intention of killing makes people sweat. Mu Hanyan is in a hurry to fight. He is in a hurry and is forced to retreat by the other party. Until this time, mu Hanyan can see clearly, the person who makes the move is Wei Wenshan. Good calculation, good despicable, originally he pretended to leave, but back again, this just hit mu Hanyan unprepared.However, mu Hanyan is mu Hanyan after all. I don''t know how much better he is than ordinary people. After a few swords, he slowly gained a firm foothold. With a sword of nine stars falling, Wei Wenshan was shaken back two steps. "Mu Hanyan, it turns out that you, as a descendant of the Holy Land and one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital, collude with the inside and outside of the temple. You are not afraid to bring disaster to Mu family." With this move nine days star fall hand, Wei Wenshan also finally saw the identity of Mu Hanyan, coldly said. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer. He just took a deep breath and grasped the hilt. Now that Wei Wenshan has found out her identity, the war is doomed to be endless. Otherwise, not only will she be unlucky, but also she will be implicated. Even the Mu family will be doomed. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank, and he continued to use his skill. A layer of frost was spread on Hanxiao sword, and the air around him became cold. "It seems that you are really determined to go along with the heresy of this temple. Well, I''ll help you. Let''s bathe in the cold smoke and burn the silence. You all die for me!" Wei Wenshan gave a sharp drink, and a huge momentum spurted out of him. "Let''s go!" Fen Qianji''s face changed greatly. Mu Hanyan was also surprised. Swordsman level 8, this guy is swordsman level 8! Mu Han wants to curse his mother. The swordsman is eighth level. He can depend on his strength to eat, but he has to play tricks and poison shamelessly. This is not a pit father Oh, no, is that Keng Niang? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Mu Hanyan was still thinking that it would be better to sneak a sword behind her back to kill her. When she saw Wei Wenshan''s real strength, she knew that even if she sneaked a sword behind her back, she had no chance to succeed. After all, she has just been promoted to the sixth level of swordsman for a few days. As far as she knows, the master of the holy court usually has the ability to overcome the enemy by leaping over the level. Her real combat power is far better than that of the master of the same level. And Wei Wenshan''s caution and insidious, also really let mu Hanyan eye opener. With the strength of his eighth level swordsman, even in the face-to-face confrontation, it is difficult for him to be his opponent at this time. However, he has to poison secretly and is not willing to take any risks. "I didn''t want to expose my real strength so early, but how can I say that you are also a descendant of Anyun''s eight aristocratic families, and you are still the first one in this year''s Longyan freshman competition? I think it''s respect for you." Wei Wenshan jokingly said, but also pretended to line a ceremony, his face with a cat and mouse general smile. "I''m the one you want to kill. Let her go!" Burning thousand stillness, the whole body trembles, clench teeth to say. "Do you think you have bargaining power?" Wei Wenshan sneered and stabbed his sword at mu Hanyan''s heart. This sword is so fierce that it doesn''t mean to be merciful. Mu Hanyan cut out with one sword. The two swords intersected, and a surge of power came. Mu Hanyan retreated with burning silence, and his chest was full of blood. As she expected, Wei Wenshan''s real combat power was much higher than his cultivation level. The power of this sword reached the Ninth level of the swordsman. Without waiting for the cold smoke to stop, Wei Wenshan would cut one sword after another. The sword was vital. The strength of the sword fluctuated layer upon layer, like boiling waves, wave after wave, wave after wave. At the beginning, mu Hanyan could barely cope with it, but later, the pressure became greater and greater. He just felt as if he was trapped in a vast ocean, surrounded by the surging waves. Let alone resist, he could not escape. "Mu Hanyan, die for me!" Wei Wenshan suddenly let out a loud drink, and the sword stabbed his chest. This sword, thunderous, this sword, gas break nine days! The breath of death envelops the cold smoke in an instant. Don''t say it''s just mu Hanyan of the sixth level swordsman. Even the masters in the realm of great swordsman can only retreat in the face of the power of this sword. With the strength of Mu Hanyan, he can''t even retreat. "Morgalo Yeah, I''m sorry... " As the terrible sword was getting closer and closer to the cold smoke, a series of strange syllables suddenly appeared in the mouth of the dead. Divine language, forbidden technique! The sword in Wei Wenshan''s hand stagnated slightly. At this moment, the dark shadow in front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes flashed, and the burning silence was already in front of her. "Chi" a light ring, Wei Wenshan''s sword into the burning thousand silence of the chest, blood spray out. As soon as the bright red blood left the body, it turned into a black flame. The flame seemed to come from the abyss of hell, tightly wrapped with Wei Wenshan''s long sword. He pulled a few times, but he couldn''t pull the sword out of Fen Qianji''s hand, and his face suddenly changed. Wei Wenshan deserves to be cautious. As soon as he sees something wrong, he will give up. Unfortunately, he is a little late. I don''t know how many times I have cooperated with mu Hanyan and Fen Qianji in my previous life. I have a tacit understanding for a long time. How can I miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? The cold sky sword stabs out like lightning. Wei Wenshan''s whole body was shocked. He stood in the same place as petrified. After a long time, he lowered his head and went to see the sword edge that pierced his heart. "Heresy, heresy, heresy." Wei Wenshan murmured with endless bewilderment and reluctance, and then there was no sound. The eight level master of the imperial court, a great swordsman, fell like a meteor. The black flame came to his face, instantly drowned Wei Wenshan, turned him into nothingness, leaving no trace in the world. The flame disappeared, burned thousands of silence, fell on his back, the breath of life, began to quickly disappear. "Thousand silence!" Bathe the cold smoke fiercely to rush up, will burn thousand stillness to embrace in the bosom. The scenes of the past life clearly appear in front of us, and gradually merge with the scenes in front of us. A drop of clear tears also drip down our cheeks. No, you can''t die, you can''t let him die! Mu Hanyan wiped his tears fiercely, took out a lot of pills, no matter they were for healing or tonifying qi and Yiyuan. As long as they were not poisons, they were all thrust into his mouth. Then he operated the skill, input energy, and helped him absorb the elixir with the fastest speed. At the same time, mu Hanyan did not forget to use the medical skills he had learned for a few days to help him seal several meridians. After all, Dan Dao originates from medical Dao. Although Danxin hall is mainly based on Dan Dao, medical skills are useless even on the surface, but they still need to learn a little. I don''t know if it''s the pill, the medical method of smoldering the cold, or the vitality of burning Qianji is strong enough. His breath gradually stabilizes, but he is still in a coma and doesn''t wake up. Mu Hanyan took a long breath, and then he had time to check his injury. At first glance, mu Hanyan took a breath of cool air. Wei Wenshan''s last sword was only half away from his heart. As long as his wrist trembled a little, it would destroy his heart. In that case, even if Mu Hanyan could really go against the sky, even if he could burn a thousand stillness and the vitality was comparable to a strange beast, he would surely die.He quickly bandaged the wound for Fen Qianji, wiped the sweat on his forehead with cold smoke, and suddenly fell to the ground. Although these injuries on Fen Qianji''s body are not enough to be fatal, if the poison of the ten thousand ant heart eating pill can''t be resolved, he will die eventually. But this pill of ten thousand ants eating the heart is the forbidden pill that every country on the mainland hears. How can it be so easy to dissolve? If it''s so easy to resolve, it won''t be called Forbidden pill. Mu Hanyan thought of the three tutors Zhu Tianping and Chu Chang, and then shook his head. From what he learned these days, although they had great attainments in Dan FA, they were still unable to resolve this strange poison. Maybe we have to go to the master. After all, Shifu is one of the top three experts in the college, and his contacts and horizons are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Maybe he can come up with a way or find an expert who can solve the poison. Seeing that the situation of burning thousands of stillness has completely stabilized, mu Hanyan makes a quick decision to take him to see Gong Hongru. Hand just stretched out, but was burned thousand silence a grasp, Mu cold smoke slightly a Zheng. "No! Don''t die! Who are you and why should I kill you? I don''t want to, I know I don''t want to, but why, why I want to kill you, who are you? Tell me, who are you... " Burning thousands of stillness, holding the hand of Mu Hanyan, tightly closed his eyes, tears are constantly pouring out, and his face is also full of pain. Mu Hanyan''s whole body was shocked, and it was obvious that he was having a nightmare, but the scene in the dream happened in another time and space, a few years later. Because she was reborn, she remembered the things of the previous life. Although she was not reborn, she also saw what happened many years later in that time and space from this dream. See burning thousand silence that painful expression, bathe the heart of cold smoke is also a pain. Originally, burn thousand silence also don''t want her to die, originally, he is the same pain. Although mu Hanyan didn''t know what was hidden in all that, and didn''t know what was the final reason, which made Fen Qianji stab out the sword, but knowing his true heart, he still let mu Hanyan press down at the bottom of his heart, and the last trace of hatred disappeared. "Thousand silence!" Mu Hanyan gently stroked his face and wiped away the painful tears on his face. "Don''t..." Burning thousands of silence issued a sad cry, fiercely opened his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Although mu Hanyan constantly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, he was still sweating and gasping. "You had a nightmare." Mu cold smoke Jiexia towel, showing a kind smile, light said. Burning thousand silence Zheng Zheng looking at mu Hanyan, for a long time, just wake up from the nightmare, back to reality. "I''m sorry." Burning thousand silence, this just realized that he was still holding the hand of Mu Hanyan, quickly let go, apologized. "How do you feel now, can you move?" Mu Hanyan didn''t care, and asked softly. "Go away, leave me alone. Although I use the forbidden technique to suppress the toxicity temporarily, when the time comes, the toxicity will still attack. " Burn thousand silence wry smile for a while. "No, I will never give up any friends." Mu Hanyan said firmly. "Are we friends?" Burning thousand stillness some surprised saw to bathe a cold smoke one eye. In his impression, I met mu Hanyan by chance at most. Although I fought side by side when I was flying to the peak, I was not a friend, was I? "Don''t forget, you saved me in the time of Feilai peak." Mu Hanyan said. "You saved me, too." A free and easy smile. But with a smile, his teeth clenched tightly, his face showed the color of pain again, and his eyes began to turn red. Obviously, the toxicity of Wanyi Yixin pill has broken out again. This time, the poison is more violent. "Let''s go!" Burning thousands of silence like a wounded beast, with a low voice to bathe in cold smoke. "No way!" Mu Hanyan said firmly. Some people are born friends, even if they don''t use too much words, they can see what they think from each other''s eyes. At this time of burning thousand silence is like this, from mu Hanyan''s eyes, he saw is absolutely without hesitation. Although I don''t know why she is so persistent, and I don''t know why it''s just a chance encounter, just an experience of fighting side by side, mu Hanyan will treat him as a friend and never leave. But he knew that mu Hanyan would never leave, leaving himself to die alone. Burn thousand silence to turn over palm, then toward own heart pulse heavy clap. While the poison gas has not invaded the Shenhai, he still has reason and suicide is still in time. If, like the legendary Saint level master, he tries to detoxify himself, it will be too late to lose his mind. "Stop it In this world, no one knows how to burn a thousand stillness better than mu Hanyan. Just before he did it, she was ready to reach out and hold his wrist with all her strength. "Don''t you want to know who the woman in the dream is? Don''t you want to know why you killed her? " Mu Hanyan looked at the burning thousand silence, asked word by word. No one can save him if he wants to die, so only let him have the will to live. "Did you hear that?" With a slight shock, the state of mind that gradually became crazy seemed calm. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s just a nightmare. How can we find the answer?" Although the mouth said so, but the heart of burning thousand silence is a hundred turns. Since the closure more than a year ago, when I suddenly fell into a coma like emptiness, that dream often appeared, and more and more frequently, and even appeared every night. Sometimes, he can''t tell the difference between the dream and the reality. He thinks that everything in the dream has happened to him. However, when he thinks about it calmly, he finds that he has never had such an experience in his life. "If I tell you, it''s true?" Mu Hanyan said. "What Burning thousands of silence surprised, fixed looking at the cold smoke, a moment later, slowly shaking his head, "impossible, how can you know what I dream of, how can it be true?" "You don''t have to ask so many questions. You just need to believe me. Everything in the dream, the woman and the sword you stabbed yourself are true. As for who she is and why you want to kill her, I''m also looking for the answer. If you want to know the answer, live well and work with me to solve the mystery. " Mu Hanyan said in an indisputable tone. Fen Qianji looks at mu Hanyan''s eyes. Although he thinks what she said is impossible, he can''t have any doubt. Even he doesn''t know why he believes her so much. "Even if what you say is true, who in the world can dissolve the poison of the ten thousand ant heart eating pill? Even if there is such a strange person, I''m afraid it''s too late?" Burning thousand silence sighs to say. "I think I might be able to do it." Mu Hanyan thought and said. The poison of the heart eating pill of ten thousand ants on Fen Qianji''s body has begun to attack. Now it''s too late to find the master, so we have to think of our own way. Fortunately, since the ten thousand ant heart biting pill was listed as a forbidden pill by the mainland countries, Dan convenience has been lost. Most of the ten thousand ant heart biting pill of Wei Wenshan was developed by later generations based on a little remnant prescription, so its toxicity is not as fierce as the legend. In addition, the burning of thousand stillness comes from the mainland of God, and its constitution is totally different. In addition, its cultivation is not weak, so it can resist for the time being. There is still a way to bathe in the cold smoke Make time.In her mind, she came up with the situation of detoxifying Yu Qingwan last time. Strictly speaking, it was not detoxification. It was just transferring the poison from one person to another. In the final analysis, it was saving one person and harming another. But at this time, mu Hanyan has no other choice. "Can you neutralize the poison of the ten thousand ant heart eating pill?" Burning thousand silence surprised looking at mu Hanyan. "Later, I''ll make several seals and use a set of techniques, which may be dangerous. You have to believe that I won''t harm you, and then let me do it." Mu Hanyan said. The seal is nothing more than that. It doesn''t do any harm to Fen Qian Ji, but the channel cutter has to cut off Fen Qian Ji''s whole meridians and break his sea of Qi. If Fen Qian Ji is on guard against her, they will suffer a lot. "I believe you. If you want me to die, there are too many chances." Burning thousand silence want to understand, nod to say. "That''s good. And no matter what happens later, you can''t act rashly. It''s up to me." Mu Hanyan emphasized again. Burning thousand silence see she said seriously, also solemnly nodded. Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and took a few pills in advance. Then he began to play the formula slowly. Although her strength has improved a lot compared with the time when she cured Yu Qingwan, during this period of time, she practiced all kinds of strange skills, combined with her understanding of Xingluo Bahuang sword, and her seal technique and medical skills have made great progress. But last time, after all, three people joined hands, but this time, she was the only one, and it was still used on her own, so she still had to be careful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 After running the skill several times and absorbing Danli, I adjusted my state to the best by bathing in the cold smoke. Then I slowly played out the formula and sealed it. Soon, the light and shadow formed by the seal runes shrouded in the cold smoke and the burning silence at the same time. At this time, it is time to inject the power of life into the body of burning thousand stillness to prevent burning thousand stillness from dying because of the great loss of vitality. However, when mu Hanyan was ready to do something, he found that his vitality was so strong and tenacious, which was very similar to Hua Yue''s immortal Xiaoqiang. Mu Hanyan came to realize that the law of heaven and earth in the land of God is completely different from that in the land of the holy court. The people there have strong body defense and strong vitality. Mu Hanyan''s mood relaxed a lot. In this way, she doesn''t need to waste her life. After all, there are more important things to do. It''s not a bad thing to reduce the loss. Mu Hanyan once again hit the hand, points by cutting pulse hand flash out. Although mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to say that he has reached Mahayana''s level in practicing this skill, he is also pure and pure. This set of meridians choppers makes the clouds flow. Waving sleeves like clouds, the channels of burning thousands of silence will be fragmented, only a trace of even broken silk. Although the meridians were cut off, there was no change in the burning silence. As he said, he had no reservation of trust in Mu Hanyan, and even had a calm smile on his face. Feeling the same trust as the previous life, mu Hanyan was moved, as if back to the past. "Ha!" Mu Hanyan worships God, and clearly hears the light sound coming from the sea of Qi. The meridians are broken, and there is only a trace of connection. The sea of Qi is broken successfully, and all the toxins are separated, and then condensed under the effect of the seal. However, the powerful power of life of Fen Qian Ji began to fade away. Mu Hanyan did not dare to delay, but quickly sealed again, and led the toxin to his body. "What are you doing?" Burning thousand silence surprised, instinctively want to stop. "I remember you promised me that no matter what happens, you should not act rashly, or you will hurt yourself and me." Mu Hanyan said with a dignified face. "You don''t have to do that." Burning thousands of silence, looking at the cold smoke, it is unchanged for thousands of years, like Gujing no wave cold eyes, even covered with a layer of water. He knows what mu Hanyan is doing, and he knows that once mu Hanyan introduces the poison of the ten thousand ant heart eating pill into her body, he will be safe and sound. It won''t take long to treat the injuries of the meridians and Qi sea. However, mu Hanyan is clearly burning herself. Even if she has already laid a seal, she can suppress the poison on her body, which has little effect on her strength and cultivation. But once the seal time is up, she will suffer from thousands of ants biting her heart. Even if she has reached the realm of sword sage, she will die, and she will die in the most miserable way. "We are friends." Mu Hanyan said briefly. The following words did not finish, burning Qianji and her, not only friends, but also best friends, friends of two generations, is the only friend she can rely on. Friends! Burning thousand silence heavily nodded. The toxin, has invaded the arm of the cold smoke, can clearly see a black line, is fast toward the cold smoke sea. Burning thousands of silence look gloomy, he knows, mu Hanyan''s bright future, because save their own life, is likely to be destroyed in this way. Mu Hanyan also knows that introducing the poison of the ten thousand ant heart eating pill into her body is like putting a heavy shackle on her neck. If she can find a way to detoxify it, it''s OK. If she can''t find it, I''m afraid her dream of a strong man can only be a dream in the end. This ten thousand ant heart eating pill is too powerful. Even her Tianxin skill, which is known as refining the power of all things for her own use, can''t do anything. Maybe, one day when she reaches the holy level or the Tianxin skill is promoted again, there will be a way to refine it. But maybe it''s only after all. Mu Hanyan knows that this hope is too slim. But she didn''t regret it. If she was asked to choose again, ten times or a hundred times, she would still make the same choice. Suddenly, a white flame appeared in the palm of Mu Hanyan''s hand. Just in the blink of an eye, the black line disappeared, and the holy and mysterious flame became dazzling. With the seal of the cold smoke, the toxin is still pouring into the body, but when it meets the fire, it melts rapidly like ice under the flame, and the fire is becoming more and more dazzling. Burning thousand silence shocked looking at mu Hanyan, can see, this scene, also completely out of Mu Hanyan''s expectation. Her face, too, was full of surprises, or, to be exact, ecstasy. It turns out that this chaotic sky fire can swallow the poison of Wanyi Yixin pill. It can grow up with this poison! Now it''s saved, not only for her, but also for Huayue. Think of here, mu Hanyan how can not be ecstatic.In the shocked gaze of burning thousand silence, all the remaining poison was swallowed up by the chaotic sky fire, and there was no residue in the body. And bathe cold smoke, also did not suffer a bit erosion. "Do you know what you have just done may make you regret for the rest of your life?" Burning thousands of silence, looking at the cold smoke that beautiful face, softly said. Although mu Hanyan defused the toxicity by the magic fire, she didn''t suffer any damage, and there was no hidden danger, but obviously, the magic of the fire made her unexpected. She is clearly taking risks, taking risks with her life. "If I don''t, I''ll regret it all my life." Mu cold smoke sprinkles but a smile, say without hesitation. Anyway, at the end of the day, both of them were OK, and everyone was happy. With Miss Mu''s free and easy nature, she would not be bothered by anything that didn''t happen, and she was in an unprecedented relaxed mood. "I''ll remember this kindness and never forget it." Burning thousand silence heavily nodded, and then turned away. The practitioner of the land of God is really strong and slow. His meridians and Qi sea are just broken, and he can walk freely before he can be cured. He is no different from ordinary people. "Where are you going?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Although Wei Wenshan died, I''m afraid I can''t hide my identity for long. Longyan college has no place for me." Burning thousand silence said. Mu Hanyan sighs secretly. She also knows that it is not suitable to stay in Longyan College as a person in the temple of burning thousand silence. And the reason why he left in such a hurry was not only for his own safety, but also because he didn''t want to involve himself. It''s impossible to join hands and travel around the world like before. Mu Hanyan felt a little lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 "Take care and remember what you said. We are friends." Burning thousands of silence turned around and said with a loud voice. In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and all the losses were gone. Although each other''s lives have changed, they may no longer be able to travel together as in previous lives, but one thing will not change, they are friends, forever friends! Mu Hanyan knows how hard it is to get his approval. She and Tang Bufan were the only two friends in the previous life. In this life, the order has changed, but he still has only these two friends. "By the way, there''s one thing I''d like to ask you for help." Mu cold smoke suddenly thought of what, call to be about to leave of burn thousand silence, say. "It''s just a friend. Why are you so polite. As long as you open your mouth, I''ll do it for you even if you give up your life. " Burning thousand silence firmly said. "Last time in the magic dragon hall, it was you who let us go. The girl who assassinated Qiuyuan is named ye Yanran. She is my good friend. Her mother was captured by the people in the temple. Maybe I need your help to rescue her. " Mu Hanyan said. Last time in the magic dragon hall, the mysterious man who rescued Qiuye but let them go brought her a sense of deja vu. She just couldn''t confirm it, or she didn''t want to confirm it. But now that Fen Qian Ji has admitted his identity, mu Hanyan can be sure that the man is indeed Fen Qian Ji. Mu Hanyan guesses that Fen Qianji''s position in the temple is not low, but it''s not clear how high it is, so it''s not good to embarrass him, just ask him to help. "If she does fall into the hands of the temple, I can let her back with just one word. But if I say it''s not the temple, do you believe it? " Burning thousands of silence for a moment, said. "I believe it." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. If it really matters to her, no matter in the past or in the present, he has plenty of opportunities, but instead of fighting, he risked his life again and again to save her life. In fact, there is something strange about the last sword. In another time and space, when you are trapped in a dream, you still feel guilty and remorseful when you see the illusions of the previous life. With all this in mind, what reason did she have to doubt his words? However, mu Hanyan was greatly surprised by the words before the death. It only took one word to let ye Yanran''s mother come back. How high is his status in the temple? I think it must be no less than that of Ye Langyu in the holy court. "She told you that her mother fell into the hands of the temple?" Burning thousand silence for a moment, asked. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded. She believed that burning Qianji would not lie, but if it was not done by the temple, who would it be? Why, ye Yanran will find the same breath of people in temples like Qiuyuan in their bodies? "The affairs of the holy land may not be as simple as you think, and they are much more complicated than we originally knew." Burning thousand silence meaningful said. "In any case, since she said it was done by the temple, it has something to do with us. I will find out the truth and give an account to your friends." Burning thousand silence said. "If it''s impossible, don''t force it." Mu Hanyan said. Ye Yanran''s mother''s affairs suddenly become complicated and confusing. What''s the secret behind this? She didn''t want to take risks. "Well." Burning thousand silent heavy key nod. "By the way, what''s going on in my dream?" Burning thousand silence asked. "It''s really something that happened. In fact, it has nothing to do with you. In other words, it has something to do with you, but it''s not your fault. There''s something strange behind it. If you want to solve the mystery, you must first find a person, Lu guantian." Mu Hanyan said carefully. Before finding out the truth, she doesn''t want to make the people who burn Qianji more worried, because she can see that, because in that dream, the people who burn Qianji are also suffering, and it''s no easier than herself. "Lu guantian, Lu guantian I see Then he turned away. Soon, the figure disappeared in the vast night. Looking at the endless night sky, the mood of bathed in cold smoke is very relaxed. The last trace of doubt and suspicion that had been pressed at the bottom of my heart finally disappeared. She didn''t feel sad for this separation. She knew that she would meet again with burning thousand stillness, instead of being separated by Yin and Yang like the last time. "Master, master..." "Master, where are you..." In the valley, the cry of Tan Yu and Yushulinfeng brothers rang out. In particular, Gu Yushu''s last cry with a cry made mu Hanyan''s scalp numb. Fortunately, she didn''t die, otherwise even if she died, she would be called alive by this guy. "Stop howling. It''s here." Mu Hanyan called. The voice is not big, but with her swordsman''s sixth level cultivation, it is still far spread in the valley. Soon, the figure of Tan Yu appeared in front of his eyes, followed by Hua Yue and others."Master, you''re not dead. That''s great. That''s great." At the sight of Mu Hanyan, Gu Yushu pounced on him. Feel the shaking of the earth, bathe in the cold smoke quickly get out of the way. "What do you mean you''re not dead? That''s great. It''s like I''m dying, crowbeak." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "I didn''t mean to curse my master, but my little martial uncle said that he divined for you and said that you might be worried about your life, so we came to you quickly." Gu Yushu quickly explained. "Oh, he divined for me?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. Gu Yushu said little martial uncle, of course, is Ling Baobao. "Yes, we were a little worried when we saw that you didn''t come back in the middle of the night. Originally, martial uncle Tang said that you would take part in the examination tomorrow. It was estimated that you were concentrating on practicing alchemy, and we didn''t worry much. But later, martial uncle Tang divined for you and said that you were worried about your life, which scared us." Gu Linfeng exaggerated patting chest, a pair of palpitating appearance. Look at him clapping his chest. I''m afraid that he might break the ribs. "It''s OK. I''m in a bit of trouble, but it''s all settled." Mu Hanyan said, then found Ling Baobao didn''t come, and asked, "where''s your little martial uncle?" "When he finished his astrology, he fainted immediately." Tan Yu replied. "Let''s go back and see him first." Mu Hanyan said immediately. The art of star divination is very harmful to the spirit. Although Ling Baobao''s unique skills are quite different from those of the holy land, plus the different rules, it will hurt his vitality. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 But fortunately, just to the door of the yard, see Ling baby side like chewing beans chewing pills, while staggering out. "I knew you would be OK. It''s true that a lucky man has his own appearance. My divine calculation skill is not bad. It''s not worse than the star divination skill of the holy land. It''s accurate." See to bathe cold smoke, Ling Baobao says triumphantly. "Do you know Master will be ok?" Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng brothers are surprised to see Ling Baobao. "Yes." Ling Baobao looks at Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng as if they are mentally retarded. "If you didn''t say it earlier, we''d be worried for nothing." Gu Yushu complained. "Didn''t I pass out in time to say that? I didn''t expect you to be very filial. You are so anxious that your eyes are red. Ha ha ha. " Ling Baobao said with a smile. "Next time, please talk it over and feel dizzy. It''s frightening. Do you know that?" Jiang Yuzhe stares at Ling Baobao and says with full resentment. He said that mu Hanyan was in danger and worried about his life. Not only Tan Yu but also they were worried. "Well, don''t blame him. It''s late. We''ll all have a rest." Mu Hanyan didn''t blame Ling Baobao, but let others disperse. "Well, don''t hold on. Take these pills quickly." After everyone else came back to his room, mu Hanyan caught up with Ling Baobao, who had been perfused with lead. He took out a few pieces of Tianxin Buqi pills that he had made by himself and gave them to him. The pills were much higher than the ones he chewed. "Hey, hey, you can see it." Ling Baobao took the pill and sat down on the ground. He quickly took the pill, and his face became a little ruddy. "Thank you." Mu Hanyan said to Ling Baobao. She has long seen that Ling Baobao is just fighting hard. In fact, the skill of divine calculation has greatly damaged his vitality. Mu Hanyan can even smell the faint smell of blood on him, and he doesn''t know how much blood he vomited in order to predict his fortune. He just forced to go out, presumably because he was worried about the uncertainty of divination and could not rest assured of himself. "Thank you. I''m counting on you to help me refine the artifact and send me home. Well, you have to take part in the examination tomorrow. Have a rest early. " Ling Baobao stood up, waved, and staggered back to the room. Looking at Ling Baobao''s tired steps, recalling Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng''s previous cry, and Hua Yue''s anxiety hidden in his eyes, mu Hanyan was moved. By the way, master, mu Hanyan found that there was no familiar snoring in the courtyard nearby, and he probably ran away from home quietly No, it''s traveling around. Mu Hanyan is also very helpless for the master who can''t see the head but the tail. ¡­¡­ The next morning, everyone went to Longyan college to take part in the assessment once a half month. Although he experienced a dangerous battle last night, mu Hanyan finally put aside the last suspicion and hatred of burning Qianji. He was in a good mood and easily passed the examination and got a trial token. And Huayue and others have no suspense to get the trial token, without Tian Wenliang to get in the way, Jiang Yuzhe also successfully passed this time. Later, several people took part in the subsequent Kendo examination, and still got the trial order without any skill or danger. Everyone had two trial orders, but they were not enough to take part in the trial of the magic dragon hall. Fortunately, Ling Baobao''s money picking strategy and mu Hanyan''s outstanding performance, which surprised the eyes again and again, did not lack silver. So he went to Fangshi again, bought several trial orders, bought all the three required by each person, and then took part in the trial of the magic dragon hall together. This time, of course, mu Hanyan couldn''t cut the pulse and wash the marrow again, but his strength has improved obviously. The most important thing is that he has a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan knew that he wanted to retreat from the secret place. The more he felt, the better. Although the secret place was not opened, he was not in a hurry. He even hoped to come a little later. When they came out of the magic dragon hall, they went to Yingfeng building to celebrate as usual. "Master, what are you going to do next? Do you want to continue to practice alchemy in Danxin hall?" During the dinner, Gu Yushu asked curiously. "I think we''d better go to the Royal beast hall." Mu Hanyan thought and said. In fact, the alchemy of the Danxin hall comes from the eight wild swords of the star falling. As long as the master leads in, the rest can be understood by herself, or occasionally ask for advice. Besides, Gong Hongru''s study also leaves a lot of ancient books about the alchemy, which is enough for her to understand, but she doesn''t have to waste all her time in the Danxin hall. "Oh, I''m going to the Royal beast hall." Gu Linfeng said strangely. "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, don''t hide it." Mu Hanyan saw that he had something to say and put on the airs of his master. "Oh, there are rumors outside that no matter what master studies, his tutor will have bad luck. He is just a broom star. Otherwise, I think you''d better practice alchemy honestly. When the wind is over, you can learn the art of animal control." Gu Linfeng said honestly.It turned out that mu Hanyan knew that besides the name of the first dandy lady in Longyan, he also had a nickname of "sweeper". It is estimated that if this goes on like this, it will really hurt Jackie Chan. "Don''t worry, I won''t make any more noise this time." Mu Hanyan said. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t care about such names as broom star, but she has so many friends and several disciples around her, but she doesn''t want them to be like street mice because of their own reasons. It is estimated that with the lessons of Qiu Yongcheng, Nie Fangsheng, Tian Wenliang, and Zhu Tianping, no one will be unable to deal with himself any more. Miss Mu felt that she could keep a low profile at last. Unfortunately, she did not expect that the wish is always beautiful, but the reality is often cruel. Even if no one dares to embarrass her again, some accidents still make people unable to guard against. The next morning, mu Hanyan went to the Royal beast hall with her beauty. Among the gold medal players around him, Hua Yue learned the art of seal, Jiang Yuzhe learned the art of array, and Tang Bufan learned the art of alchemy. By the way, although his cultivation reached the realm of swordsman, his talent was only above average, and his combat power was not as good as Hua Yue''s, so he was not a gold medal player for the time being. A few of them had almost chosen what they should choose. They had no choice but to practice the art of beast control. Familiar with the lead mu Hanyan, soon two people came to the Royal beast hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Seeing mu Hanyan, the hundreds of inner and outer disciples were surprised. Compared with alchemy, the art of animal control is much simpler. Moreover, accepting the sword''s favor can greatly improve the combat power. Therefore, the disciples of animal control hall are more than ten times more than those of Danxin hall. "Mu Hanyan, it''s mu Hanyan. She has come to practice the art of resisting animals again." There was a low exclamation. "What''s so strange about this? She can even learn alchemy. It''s not easy for her to learn the art of animal control." Some people said calmly. "Look at this, she''s going to learn all the strange skills of Longyan college. Such a talent is simply unprecedented. It''s a kind of sadness to practice with her." Some people look depressed said. "It doesn''t matter if we are sad, but we don''t know if some tutors will be sad?" Some people said thoughtfully. "I hope the tutors won''t trouble him any more. It''s said that Master Zhu of Danxin hall was black and blue that day, and the red furnace of sun and moon hasn''t been repaired yet." Other disciples also prayed secretly for the tutor. At the same time, in the inner hall of the Royal beast hall, several old men with white beard frowned at the distant mu Hanyan. "Did any of you have a festival with mu Hanyan?" Asked one of the oldest. His name is Deng Yingjie. He is the master of the Royal beast hall. "No The two tutors beside shook their heads. "What''s your family''s problem with her?" Deng then asked. "Neither." The two tutors thought about it, then shook their heads. "Well, do your distant relatives, such as your brother-in-law''s nephew''s brother-in-law''s father-in-law, have any problems with her?" Deng then asked. ¡°¡­¡­ My Lord, isn''t the father-in-law of our brother-in-law''s nephew''s brother-in-law our own Two tutors pondered for a long time, around a big bend, finally came back, carefully said. "Er..." Deng Dianzhu has a red face. "In a word, many of your relatives, friends and friends, including those relatives who can''t fight, have any holiday with mu Hanyan?" The Lord of Deng temple was a little embarrassed and asked in shame. "No, absolutely not." Said two tutors, clapping their chests. "That''s good, that''s good." The master of Deng Dian patted his chest and let out a long sigh of relief. "Lord, aren''t you worried about our embarrassment?" Asked the two tutors. "Nonsense, Qiu Yongcheng wanted to stand out for the Qiu family, but he was abandoned in the animal soul hall. I went to see him off the college the day before yesterday and saw him limp out of the college with a crutch. It was really sad. Tian Wenliang wants to have a hard time with her. Now he is still lying in bed and can''t get up. I went to see him yesterday. When I mentioned mu Hanyan, his face was full of tears, like a flood. Zhu Tianping made trouble for her. Even though the ancestral Dan stove was destroyed, he also blew up a green bag. Fortunately, he took out the rules set by his grandmaster as a cover, which was reasonable and reasonable, and the means were not too mean, so he was not seriously injured. And Nie Fangsheng. It''s said that since he was beaten in public by mu Hanyan and lost face, he has been stimulated too much, and the whole person has become bad. He talks to himself all day long. If he goes on like this, he will suffer from the disease of losing his mind. God knows what will happen if you two dare to get in trouble with her. " When Deng Dianzhu mentioned Qiu Yongcheng and his colleagues, he could not help feeling sad and sad. "Lord, please don''t worry. Even if there is a festival, we don''t dare to find her bad luck. Isn''t that asking for trouble?" See even Temple Lord adult is so scrupulous to Mu Hanyan, two tutors also don''t need to leave what face for oneself, honest say. To tell you the truth, they were worried that the temple master could not get along with mu Hanyan because of his friendship with Qiu Yongcheng, Zhu Tianping and others for many years. They did not expect that he was more concerned about Mu Hanyan than himself. Instead, they told them to come, which made their uneasy heart completely calm down. "It''s best for you to think like this. Today''s affairs of the Royal beast hall will be handled by you. I''ll shut up." Deng Dian master stroked his beard and said. "Shut up?" They looked at the master of Deng hall in surprise. "Why not? I''m the Lord of the temple. I can''t shut up if I want to?" The Lord of Deng hall rolled his eyes and said. "Yes, of course." The two tutors wiped the cold sweat on their forehead at the same time. It has been more than 30 years since they came to the Royal beast hall, and they have known the Lord of the hall for more than 50 years. It is the first time that they heard that he was going to close down. Obviously, it''s fake to shut up, but it''s true to avoid the cold smoke. Actually can frighten the Lord of the hall into such, this mu Hanyan, is really a personal talent. "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful. Don''t make any trouble." After that, he quickly turned around, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. Left two people look at each other, speechless. "Master Zhu, I suddenly have a feeling. Maybe I have found a chance to make a breakthrough, so I''d better go and shut up." A tutor was silent for a long time and said."Liang leisurely, don''t give me this set. Your accomplishments haven''t improved for more than ten years, and you still have a chance. Tell me how the chance came. Was it scared by the cold smoke?" Zhu said with disdain. "Hey, hey, if we don''t play boxing, who loses will stay." They have been together for many years, knowing the root and the bottom of the matter, and being told the truth by tutor Zhu, tutor Liang is not angry, but laughs. "Well, what kind of boxing?" Tutor Zhu responded immediately. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to face the cold smoke. It was better to avoid it. "Or, scissors, stone, paper, I''ll do this." Liang said. "You will OK, then scissors and stone cloth. " Tutor Zhu despised tutor Liang again. "Scissors Stone Cloth You play to depend on, intentionally slow half beat, come again "Scissors Stone Cloth If you don''t want to be shameless, draw a scissors, stone and cloth, you cheat, and then do it again! " "Scissors Stone Cloth... " If you let outsiders see that the two masters of animal control in the palace of animal control had drawn scissors, stone and cloth, and they were red in the face, I don''t know what they would be surprised. If we let them know that the purpose of their boxing was to avoid the cold smoke, what would they be surprised to see? "Well, you have nothing to say this time. I won. Today, the Royal beast hall will be handed over to you." At last, the two won and lost. Tutor Zhu was so elated that he had a bright smile on his face. He was even happier than when he was selected by Longyan college. This is normal. Even if he was not selected by Longyan college at the beginning, he would not be worried about his life. But when he meets mu Hanyan, even if he does not die, he is likely to live worse than death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 "Go, go." Liang tutor a face of bad luck, as if death said. "By the way, there''s a new batch of Fengling rabbits in the hall. Don''t forget." After all, he has worked together for many years, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to Liang. Before he left, he kindly reminded him. "Fengling rabbit!" Liang''s eyes brightened. ¡­¡­ "You are all the elites of Anyun''s younger generation. It''s a great honor for our royal animal hall to come to practice the art of animal control. Our royal animal hall will teach all the art of animal control. I hope you can practice it well and carry it forward. Next, I will teach you a few sets of hand prints and some pithy formulas. When you are familiar with them, you can go to the Royal animal room at the back of the hall and try to domesticate different animals. By the way, the beast we are preparing this time is Fengling rabbit. There is no danger at all. You can rest assured. " After waiting for someone to arrive, Liang tutor then straightforward said. "Fengling rabbit!" After listening to tutor Liang''s words, everyone was slightly stunned. "What''s the matter?" See the appearance, the face also shows the color of surprise, bathe the cold smoke curiously ask a way. She has also heard that ordinary rabbits are known for their hearing, but they are naturally gifted and their hearing is much better than ordinary rabbits. She does not know how many times, so they are often domesticated in the army to listen to the enemy''s movements when fighting. However, it does not have any attack power, and even runs much slower than ordinary rabbits. It can be regarded as the lowest level beast. "Fengling rabbit has very low intelligence, and has no attack and defense ability, so it is generally not used to practice animal defense skills for disciples." She replied in a low voice. "What do you usually use?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The worst is the wind pig, or the one horned sheep." She replied. When it comes to Fengzhu, mu Hanyan thinks of the little pink pig who killed Miss Zhao Si naked in public when she was just born again Maybe it''s piggy. At that time, the wind pig was really terrible, but for the disciples of Longyan college, it was not worth mentioning. Even the powerful wind pig, which had been growing for hundreds of years, was far from their opponent. In contrast, the wind spirit rabbit, which is used to practice the art of animal control this time, is too weak. Mu Hanyan can''t help but look at tutor Liang for a few more eyes. Is it because he is afraid of making any more noise that he deliberately chooses such a weak beast? Don''t say, mu Hanyan really guessed right. After the other disciples were surprised, they also subconsciously looked at mu Hanyan, obviously the same guess. It''s really a drama. The previous assessment was to improve the difficulty in order to bathe in the cold smoke, but now it''s to reduce the difficulty in order to bathe in the cold smoke. It''s really time after time, and it''s really moving. In any case, the risk of using such a small and weak beast to practice the art of animal control has been reduced to the lowest, so people''s mood is completely relaxed. In a short time, Liang''s tutor repeated those moves from beginning to end. Because he didn''t want to stir up trouble, and he didn''t want to talk too much about it. The rest of the time was for them to practice by themselves. They were far away from mu Hanyan. Let her and the wind spirit rabbit grind their time slowly, and there was no danger. "This is the Royal beast room. When you go in, the seal will close by itself. When you successfully tame the Fengling rabbit inside, the seal will open by itself." Leading mu Hanyan and others to the Royal beast room behind the hall, Liang said as usual. It''s not his intention to place a seal outside the Royal beast hall, but the rules handed down by the Royal beast hall from ancient times. After all, except for this kind of wind spirit rabbit, which is so weak that it can''t be any weaker and even called a strange beast, most of the other animals still have some attack power. If they escape, they may hurt the civilians. "What if it can''t be tamed?" Mu Hanyan asked. When I heard mu Hanyan''s question, someone almost laughed. Even Fengling rabbit couldn''t tame it, so I''d better learn the art of animal control. I''d better switch to another door earlier, and I''m too lazy to waste my time. However, they soon came to realize that with the talent of Mu Hanyan, no matter how poor she was, she could not even tame Fengling rabbit. What she asked was obviously not today''s drill, but the normal drill. It seems that she knows that the reason why today''s drill is so simple is mostly related to her. "If you can''t tame it, kill it and the seal will break." Liang said patiently. Usually, the beasts selected to drill for the disciples are no longer strong. At most, they are equivalent to the level of swordsman level 6 or 7. With the strength of these young elites, even if they can''t be tamed, it''s not too difficult to kill them. But usually no one would do that. They are here to practice the art of resisting animals, not to fight and kill. There are many people who want to kill different animals in Longyan mountain range. Why waste time here. So, even if you spend a little more time and patience, there is always a time to tame it. "In addition, each kind of exotic animal has different blood and talent. The fingerprints and pithy formula I taught you just now must be learned and used flexibly to work. You must not memorize them by rote, and you can''t be flexible." At the same time, Liang reminded everyone. Mu Hanyan nodded in secret. Although the art of animal control is not as complicated as the art of alchemy, the herbs used in alchemy are dead after all, while the exotic animals have spiritual consciousness. Some of them are high-level exotic animals, and their wisdom is not under human beings. Naturally, it is not so easy to tame them.This is also the reason why mu Hanyan and others practiced the art of resisting animals on their first day, and they had to practice with different animals. Compared with other exotic beasts, the art of animal control needs to be learned and used more flexibly. In fact, the requirements for personal qualifications are not low at all. When the seal was opened, all the disciples went into the animal room. Knowing that this drill used Fengling rabbit, everyone was relaxed and had no pressure at all. Mu Hanyan also entered the Royal beast room, and the door behind him was closed. The seal Rune flashed, and the door was completely sealed. In front of me, the light and shadow were dim, and it was quiet all around. Mu Hanyan blinked hard, and soon adapted to the light. Looking up, he saw a fluffy hare crawling in front of him, looking at himself curiously. This hare has long grayish brown hair. It looks bigger than ordinary rabbits. It has two circles. It has big fat head and big ears. It is naive and can bow. Its two ears stand up high, but it shows a blue color. This is the biggest difference between Fengling rabbit and ordinary rabbits. It can be clearly distinguished at a glance. Without delay, mu Hanyan immediately made his fingerprints, and read the formula of resisting animals taught by tutor Liang. A piece of light and shadow appears faintly, and then like an invisible light net, it envelops the wind spirit rabbit. "It''s a success. It''s so simple!" Mu Hanyan was disappointed. Even if tutor Liang had a lot of scruples about her, for fear that she would be angry and follow Tian Wenliang''s footsteps, he should not make the drill so simple. Isn''t that a trick? But soon, mu Hanyan knew that he thought the art of resisting animals was too simple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Under the shadow of the light, Fengling rabbit was just a little stunned, and then jumped to one side. He also looked at mu Hanyan with dissatisfaction, turned his head, began to chew the grass in the corner, and only put a fat rabbit''s butt to Mu Hanyan. Disdain, this is obviously the extreme disdain to miss mu. In a rage, Miss Mu once again made her hand print and read the formula. The light and shadow cast down, the wind spirit rabbit was stunned again, then jumped out of the invisible light net, and then continued to pout his butt at the cold smoke, chewing the grass leisurely. It''s no wonder that the animal masters in the holy land are so rare. It turns out that even the weakest Fengling rabbit is so difficult to tame. After bathing in the cold smoke, he is so excited that he prints his hand again and recites the formula. One person and one rabbit, it''s more vigorous. From time to time, a piece of light and shadow flew out, and the fat and simple wind spirit rabbit was also stunned from time to time. Then, with a kick on his legs, he jumped to one side, washed the cold smoke and grinned sarcastically, and continued to eat its grass. Mu Hanyan constantly tries to change the fingerprints and pithy formula. Finally, with another piece of light net, the wind spirit rabbit is petrified, standing in the same place, and the eyes with some aura become confused. "Yes, this time at last." Bathed in the cold smoke, I was overjoyed. Although she is only the weakest beast, it is the first time for her to master the art of animal control. She still has a sense of accomplishment when she can successfully tame it. The fingerprints and pithy formula I learned today can only tame Fengling rabbit, but I can''t completely tame it. It''s a pity to bathe in Hanyan. I went forward to touch the little guy''s long ears. I''ve been despised by it for such a long time. At least I have to collect some interest. Miss Mu is very childlike. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared. Before mu Hanyan could react, he saw a ferocious beast open his mouth and bite it down. The wind spirit rabbit had no response and was swallowed by it. What''s the troughs? The rabbit I just tamed was eaten? Just rise of the sense of achievement, once was eaten, Mu big miss, now feel some knot in the chest. The strange beast turned his head and stared at mu Hanyan, with fierce light in his eyes. Mu Hanyan saw the strange animal''s appearance. He was more than half a Zhang long. He was not huge among the strange animals, but his whole body was covered with thick green gray armor, which was carved like rock. The sharp tusks were made of fine steel. It was fierce when he looked at them. At this time, he swallowed the wind spirit rabbit, with a few threads of flesh and blood hanging between his teeth, which made him feel more ferocious. "Fury stone!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. Although the name can''t compare with the four fierce beasts in the legend, among the thousands of different beasts, fury stone Warcraft is also one of the most famous fierce beasts. The most important thing is that the four fierce beasts have long become legends. The poor strange and Taowu that mu Hanyan saw one after another are all reborn by their skeletons or blood essence, while fury stone Warcraft has been bred to this day, which is real. In his previous life, mu Hanyan once saw the violent stone Warcraft in the very depths of Longyan mountains. He even called it the lion tiger, the king of the beasts. Even if his blood awakens and has the talent ability, he is not the opponent of the violent stone Warcraft in many times. Because with the hard armor like granite, it can completely ignore the sharp claws and teeth of lions and tigers, but it has the cruelty of temperament. Be staring at by its that pair of fishy red eyes, even bathe cold smoke heart all bursts of hair cold. Strange, isn''t this fury stone Warcraft living in the depths of Longyan mountains? How can it appear in this royal beast room? Does anyone want to hurt themselves? Mu Hanyan felt that something was wrong, but looking back on the previous performance of tutor Liang, he didn''t feel like it. "Roar!" Before mu Hanyan could figure it out, the violent stone Warcraft would roar and pounce on mu Hanyan. In the face of this fierce beast that can run wild even in the depths of Longyan mountains, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be careless. He took out his long sword and chopped it out. "Ding!" The sword fell on the fury stone Warcraft, making a clear sound, splashing a little spark, but only cutting off a small piece of rock like armor, not even skin and flesh. This sword, aroused the fury of fury stone Warcraft, it once again a roar, a claw toward mu Hanyan clap. Different from other animals, its four claws are carved like rocks. They are as thick as a huge stone hammer. When it falls heavily, it also brings out the whirring wind. Although the Hanxiao sword of Mu Hanyan has been promoted to an artifact, it is still so thin compared with it. For fear of accidentally damaging Hanxiao sword, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to fight with it. His body swayed and hid away. Fortunately, this animal control room was not originally prepared for Fengling rabbit. Sometimes when practicing animal control methods, large exotic animals were also used, so it was built very spacious, giving enough room for bathing in cold smoke. The violent stone Warcraft seemed clumsy, but in fact it was extremely flexible. Mu Hanyan just flashed over his body, and he turned his head and clapped it again. "Boom, boom" sounds two times in succession. With these two claws, two deep pits were smashed out of the ground paved with the whole piece of bluestone. Even if it''s a hammer, it''s nothing more than that. The cold smoke makes my tongue faint.You know, in order to prevent the fleeing beasts from injuring civilians, the Royal beast room is very solid, and it has seal protection, but it still can''t bear the huge power of fury stone Warcraft. It was not until then that mu Hanyan saw that there were several cracks on the stone wall behind him, and the light of a few wisps came from the cracks. "Petrification!" Mu Hanyan suddenly understood. When the blood of the fury stone Warcraft awakens to a certain degree, it is said that it can understand the natural power petrifaction, which is imprinted on the blood of its ancestors. It not only has amazing defense, but also can pass through any rock. Even ordinary seals can''t stop them. It seems that the violent stone Warcraft in front of us is the top strongman even among the same kind. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Think of here, mu Hanyan where still dare to entangle with it, directly use his strongest sword. The bright light of the sword contains the dark blue color, with the fierce power of flying down nine days, and endless ice and cold. Fury stone beast raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were shining. It seemed that he noticed something bad from this sword. All of a sudden, fury stone Warcraft roared in a low voice, and its whole body radiated a light of cyan gray, even its eyes were no exception, as if it had really become a stone carving. "Boom!" In the loud sound, mu Hanyan''s irresistible sword has fallen heavily on the violent stone Warcraft. However, to Mu Hanyan''s surprise, the sword that she could cut through the cracks on the competition platform, which was also made of the hardest granite and also fortified with array seal defense, only left a sword mark of less than two inches on the stone carving, and she was bounced back, shaking her arms with numbness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 "Roar!" Fury stone Warcraft instantly restored to its original state, but its two eyes became more red. It gave out a roar of anger and rushed towards mu Hanyan again. It seems that although the sword just now failed to hurt it seriously, it also made it hurt a lot and completely aroused its anger. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the natural ability of violent stone Warcraft was so powerful. Even her nine sky star falling sword could not be broken after petrifaction. It was a bit of trouble. Seeing the fury stone Warcraft rush in again, mu Hanyan can only spread out his body method to avoid its edge. Jiutianxing falling sword has a great loss of energy. Just now, that sword consumed 12 / 10 of her energy. According to this, more than ten swords can be used again. Without waiting for the fury stone Warcraft to get down, she will get down by herself. This is the result of her strength improvement. At the moment when she just realized the nine sky star falling sword, she was afraid that the three swords would exhaust her strength, and she would never fight again. By virtue of his keen six senses, mu Hanyan fought with the wild stone Warcraft. However, the human constitution could not be compared with that of other beasts. Later, the wild stone Warcraft had the tendency of fighting bravely and roaring fiercely, but mu Hanyan gradually felt that he had some weakness. No, this is not the way! ¡­¡­ Just as mu Hanyan and fury stone Warcraft are entangled, others have come out of the Royal beast room one after another. It''s just a simple way to tame the weakest wind spirit rabbit, and it''s not so easy for them. "Eh, we''re all ready. Isn''t it OK to bathe in the cold smoke?" Soon, everyone found that, in addition to Mu Hanyan, other people have been successful, easily left the Royal beast room. Because of the existence of the seal, they couldn''t hear the roar of the beast from the animal room where mu Hanyan was. "With her talent, she can''t even tame a rabbit, can she?" Someone said in disbelief. "It''s not easy to say. It''s just the saying that the ruler is good and the inch is short. Maybe this technique of resisting animals is her weakness." Someone guessed. "That''s true. I''ll tell you, how can there be such an adverse person in the world who knows everything and is good at everything? She still has weakness after all." This kind of speculation has given many people a sigh of relief. After all, they live in the same era as such a genius, and they are still studying in the same field, so the pressure is too great. Tutor Liang also looked at the closed door: is it true that the art of resisting beasts is the biggest weakness of Mu Hanyan? Just at this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from behind. Deng Yingjie and tutor Zhu rushed over anxiously. They ran and wiped the sweat on their forehead. "Lord, what''s the matter? How can you be so anxious?" Liang asked. The other disciples saluted and looked at them curiously. "Have you ever seen my wild stone monster?" The Lord of Deng temple asked the public urgently about humanity. The crowd shook their heads. "Master Deng, have you lost your fury stone Warcraft?" Liang asked with concern. "Yes, I left it to guard the library when I went out in the morning, but it disappeared when I went back." Deng Dianzhu said. "Isn''t that your sword pet? You can''t just use your skills to resist animals." Tutor Liang said to the master of Deng temple without any worry. "If the art of animal control can work, can I still find it here? You don''t know. A few days ago, the blood of the fury stone Warcraft awakened again and finally realized the talent power petrifaction. Because its strength has been greatly improved, the contract I made with it is not so clever. Originally, I was still trying to reestablish the contract, but I didn''t know it could run away. " Deng Dian Master said with a bitter smile. "Will you go to other branches?" Liang tutor guessed to say. "We''ve all looked for it. If we go to other hospitals, there will always be people to see or make some noise, but there is no news." Zhu interrupted. "Where did you go then, out of college?" Mr. Liang''s face changed slightly when he said this. "This is what worries me the most. If he runs out of the capital and is seen by other practitioners, he will definitely attack him. Although he has been domesticated by me as a sword for many years, he is hard to get rid of the beast. How can he be obediently slaughtered? But it awakened again, and its strength was several times stronger than before. When it started, it didn''t know how many lives it would kill. If it was aroused to kill, even the innocent people would be killed. " The Lord of Deng Dian said anxiously. "Don''t worry, Lord Deng. We''ll look for it. Maybe it''s not so bad." Liang tutor thought of the consequences, but also a headache, can only comfort Deng temple. "Lord, do you think it will go to the Royal beast room? I remember it used to scare people At this time, a disciple said. "Who else hasn''t come out?" When Lord Deng heard this, his eyes lit up. In fact, the violent stone Warcraft is not very old, and it has just grown up. When it was a little younger, it often came to the Royal beast room to frighten people. But after all, the sword pet who made the contract never hurt people. It often scared people to death. After being in a coma on the spot, it left quietly. By the way, it slapped the beast that needed to be tamed to death, waiting for him to wake up After that, you can leave the Royal animal room by yourself.If this is the case again, it would be a false alarm. "Bathe in the cold smoke." A disciple said in a buzzing voice. "All the other disciples have successfully tamed Fengling rabbit. Mu Hanyan is the only one who hasn''t come out yet. If I''m not wrong, she probably met the Lord''s sword pet." Liang added. He said, no matter how poor mu Hanyan''s qualification is, he can''t even tame a wind spirit rabbit. Now it seems that the most likely thing is that the violent stone Warcraft came to scare people again, so mu Hanyan was delayed for a while. The master of Deng hall also thought of this floor and let out a long sigh of relief. "But she didn''t seem to know about fury stone." Beauty added. In the past, whenever a new disciple came to the Royal beast hall, the tutor would mention a few words about the violent stone Warcraft, so that everyone would have a psychological preparation to pretend to be dead when it was time to play. When it felt bored, it would naturally leave. Today, however, tutor Liang has too many scruples about Mu Hanyan. He is just in a hurry to get away from her as soon as possible, but he forgot to mention it. "What Deng''s smile froze on his face. If you change someone else, if you don''t know about the fury stone Warcraft, you will be scared to faint at most, but how can mu Hanyan be scared to faint? Most of the time, the blood of the violent stone Warcraft wakes up again. The original contract can''t suppress it. If it''s fierce, it''s more or less bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 No one knows the power of petrification better than the master of Deng temple. Although mu Hanyan''s strength has reached the sixth level of swordsman, it''s still very difficult to break the talent. Sooner or later, he will be dragged down by it. "No, break the seal quickly!" The master of Deng temple made a decision and rushed up immediately. If it''s a student of another college, that''s all. But is mu Hanyan someone else? She is Gong Hongru''s disciple and Mu Beichen''s granddaughter. If she is injured and died, how can he explain to Gong Hongru and Mu Beichen. Zhu tutor and Liang tutor two people also rushed up later, all out to break the seal. It''s a pity that the seal was set up by the ancestors of the Royal beast hall. It''s not so easy to break. Several people tried their best to sweat, but the seal didn''t move. ¡­¡­ At this time, mu Hanyan dodged the attack of the violent stone Warcraft, and at the same time, she produced her fingerprints again. She also recited the pithy formula of resisting the beast in a loud voice. She knew that if she spent all the time with the violent stone Warcraft, she would sooner or later get down. The only way was to tame it. Unfortunately, the fingerprints and pithy formula taught by tutor Liang are too shallow. In addition, he has just learned how to tame a wind spirit rabbit. How can he tame this powerful violent stone beast. The cold smoke constantly changes the fingerprints. The pithy formula is also like singing and singing. It''s sweet to the ear. The violent stone Warcraft is more and more joyful, and its roar is more and more loud. Mu Hanyan''s forehead gradually exuded a layer of sweat, and his brain suddenly flashed. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan read out the animal God contract inherited from Aolai''s memory. Even one of the four powerful beasts like Taowu has to submit to the beast God contract, not to mention the violent stone Warcraft. Reading the contract, mu Hanyan almost slapped himself: why didn''t you think of it earlier? With the beast God contract export, a mysterious halo appeared out of thin air, toward the fury stone Warcraft shrouded. Fury stone Warcraft was shocked, as if it had been fixed. But before mu Hanyan was happy, it suddenly roared up to the sky, and the fury in its eyes was even stronger than before. "It''s impossible. Even the beast God contract is invalid for it. This guy can''t be more domineering than the four fierce beasts like qiongqitaowu." Mu Hanyan was startled and quickly dodged to avoid its huge claw like a hammer. "Taowu, get out of here." When she thought of Taowu, mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that she had a gold medal hitter who had never used it before. Last time she fought Qiuye in the magic dragon hall, she wanted to call Taowu for help. Unfortunately, because of the existence of the seal boundary of the magic dragon hall, the call failed. I don''t know if the seal of the Royal beast hall will block the master servant contract between Taowu and her, but the situation is critical, and mu Hanyan has no good choice. This time, she was not disappointed. "Master, I''m here. I''m here." With mu Hanyan''s heart moving, Tao Wu appeared in the air, then fell to the ground with a bang, and rushed over. Of course, it''s not because it''s so loyal to Mu Hanyan. It''s just because it''s afraid of being dissatisfied with mu Hanyan. An idea will drive him out of his wits. As he ran, the guy swayed his head and tail like a pug, showing the color of flattery. Because he was too eager to perform, he didn''t notice the fury stone Warcraft falling in the air. "Boom" a dull ring, violent stone Warcraft that hammer like claws hard hit Taowu beast''s head. Mu Hanyan twitched heavily at the corner of his mouth. It''s not so bad. This is his last gold medal hitter. He died before he finished. Mu Hanyan obviously underestimated Taowu''s fighting ability. He was one of the four fierce beasts, but he didn''t have a false reputation. Although he was smashed to the ground and his eyes were full of Venus, Taowu immediately got up and swept out the fury stone Warcraft with a long whip like tail. "Eh, isn''t this violent stone Warcraft? Master, how did you meet this guy? Although this guy can''t compare with our four fierce beasts, his defense is very strong. Even our four fierce beasts don''t want to hurt him easily, but fortunately, this guy has just come of age. Although his blood has awakened, his ability of petrification can''t compare with his ancestors It''s not as good as it is. Fortunately, otherwise, my strength will be suppressed, and I may not be able to deal with it... " At this time, Tao Wu also saw the fury stone. First, he exclaimed, and then he began to talk. Mu Hanyan found out that this guy is a talker! It''s no wonder that he was sealed in the beast soul hall alone. It took hundreds of years to revive with a few drops of blood essence. It''s hard to find a speaker. It''s normal to talk more. "Well, well, don''t sigh, why does the beast God contract have no effect on it?" Mu Hanyan interrupts Tao Wu''s words and asks in a puzzled way. At this time, the furious stone Warcraft also realized that the comer was not good. He looked at Tao Wu with fear and didn''t dare to attack again. "Er, the beast God contract is a contract signed by Aolai god beast with our four fierce beasts and several other most powerful God beasts. In fact, it has nothing to do with us. It is too low-grade to sign a contract with Aolai." Tao Wu explained that at the end of the day, he put gold on his face by the way."So you have a contract with this guy?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. As far as she knows, the contract between gods and beasts does not only refer to individuals, but also refers to the whole race. Generally speaking, they can not repent from generation to generation. "No, if I remember correctly, it should have signed a contract with the guy who was a vegetarian and didn''t know how to become one of the four fierce beasts." Tao Wu thought for a while and replied that the guy who only eats vegetarians but does not eat meat, of course, means poor and strange. "Then how can I tame it? It seems that the technique of animal control I learned doesn''t work at all." Mu Hanyan then asked. Although Taowu''s strength is suppressed, he may not be able to surpass the violent stone Warcraft, but with a helper, mu Hanyan''s heart is fixed, and he cares about the art of the beast. Tutor Liang is right. They come here to practice the art of resisting animals, not to fight and kill. They want to find other animals to practice their moves. There are many in Longyan mountain range. Why waste time here? "Master, do you want to tame it? It''s very simple. " Tao Wu tilted his head and looked at mu Hanyan. It was very strange. "Come on, don''t play games." Mu Hanyan clearly from its eyes to see a few silk disdain color, feel hurt, impatient said. "I''ll do it first, and then the master will do it." Tao Wu said cleanly. "What for?" Mu Hanyan looks at it suspiciously. "Flat ah, flat to its pain, flat to its fear, it naturally took." As soon as Tao Wu''s words came down, he rushed to the violent stone Warcraft. Mu Hanyan was stunned. He remembered that when he first taught the method of animal control, tutor Liang also talked about the origin of the method of animal control. According to him, all things have spirits, and man is the head of all spirits. As long as we influence the beast with a compassionate heart, we can eliminate its ferocity, and then we will be happy to surrender. There are also many pithy formulas for the hand print of the Royal beast, including the benevolence of heaven and earth, the virtue of heaven, and the master of the Royal beast. It is by this that he can influence the strange beast and make his father listen to the orders. However, what Tao Wu said did not seem to be the case at all. (the weak shouts, asking for the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Just when mu Hanyan was stunned, Tao Wu already whined and was slapped by the violent stone Warcraft. Although its long whip like tail also fell heavily on each other''s body, fury stone Warcraft just rolled a few times, and then stood up again. It was obvious that it didn''t get much hurt, but Taowu yelled and screamed himself, and even his body shadow became a lot more vague. It''s no wonder that Taowu was only resurrected by a few drops of blood essence, and his strength did not return to the strongest state at all. Moreover, he was suppressed by the seal. Only the spirit of the beast could accept the call of Mu Hanyan, and his strength could only reach 30%. However, the fierce name of fury stone Warcraft is not much worse than Taowu. This one awakens his ancestors'' talent of petrifaction. His defense can be described as metamorphosis, which is easy to deal with. "That''s what you mean, flat to pain to fear?" Mu Hanyan looked at the ashen Taowu and said that he was angry and funny. Judging from this situation, it is not certain who will be beaten. "Cough, cough, I underestimated it. I didn''t expect that this little guy was more powerful than I thought." Tao Wu is embarrassed to say. As soon as he appeared just now, he gave violent stone Warcraft a hard blow, so he didn''t pay much attention to his opponent, but he forgot that he just suddenly appeared, which was almost like a sneak attack. In fact, he took advantage of it. If you really have to fight face to face, it won''t get any advantage. "Now what?" Mu Hanyan asked. This violent stone Warcraft is really powerful, but Taowu can''t give full play to her strongest strength. Even if you join hands with her, I''m afraid it''s hard to win. "Master, you go to clean it up and I''ll help you." Tao Wu raised his neck and said with awe inspiring air, which was quite a bit of righteousness. Mu Hanyan turned his eyes hard, wondering if he would let this guy die. "The master misunderstood me. I mean, I use the divine beast Tianwei to suppress its talent and power, and let it defend against the fall. Then I''m no longer your opponent." Seeing that mu Hanyan''s face was not good, Tao Wu quickly explained. "Since you can suppress its talent ability and make its defense drop greatly, why can''t you take advantage of it just now?" Mu Hanyan doubts Tao Wu''s words. "Because my strength is very weak now, even if it doesn''t use petrification, I''m not an opponent." Taowu''s voice was full of sadness. "Well, I''ll do it." Mu Hanyan had been entangled by the violent stone Warcraft all over the room, jumping up and down, and had been suffocating for a long time. At this moment, fury stone Warcraft roars again and pours on mu Hanyan and Tao Wu. Tao Wu, who had appeared suddenly before, was afraid to launch an attack. However, after another confrontation, he found that the other side was just like this. His confidence was greatly increased and he had no scruples. Compared with the human world, the orcs respect the strong. In addition, there is no superiority or inferiority. Let alone the four fierce beasts like Taowu, they are the proud beasts. If they do not have the previous strength, they will all be bullied by dogs. What''s more, although fury stone Warcraft is not as famous as the four fierce beasts, its real strength is not much worse than it. Seeing the fierce appearance of the violent stone Warcraft, mu Hanyan did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. He rose again in the air, and the nine sky star fell with a sword. Fury stone Warcraft has been fighting with her for a long time, and she is no stranger to this sword. With a flash of light and shadow all over her body, she will cast the stone fossil again. As a matter of fact, it was with this talent that it dragged the cold smoke to the bottom of its mouth. Otherwise, no matter how strong its defense is, it will not be able to defeat the power of the nine stars falling one after another. "Roar!" Taowu suddenly looked up and roared. That roar is so desolate, so vast, a divine beast power, also instantly diffuse. Fury stone Warcraft''s gray light suddenly coagulated, but its thick armor didn''t turn into rock like before. Opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again. Mu Hanyan didn''t hesitate at all, but cut down heavily with one sword. "Oh..." Fury stone Warcraft screamed, but was split by mu Hanyan''s sword, and hit the stone wall heavily. The thick armor on his back was also cut open, a half foot long scar, exuding bright red blood. This move is really effective! Mu Hanyan was overjoyed. No wonder Taowu became one of the four fierce beasts. However, although the fighting power of fury stone Warcraft was not much worse than Taowu''s, there was no such honor. There was a reason for that. Just as people in the holy land are born with high and low levels, among the orcs, the level of blood is also predestined. There is also such a difference. Taowu''s god beast Tianwei can suppress the natural powers of violent stone Warcraft. It was the first time that Miss Mu took advantage of it after being dogged by violent stone Warcraft for most of the day. She was so excited that she attacked it with a sword. Revenge, revenge, this is the habit of Miss mu. Under the pain, fury stone Warcraft roared and rushed forward. Immediately, a man and a beast fight into a group, and next to it, Taowu''s bleak roar containing the power of the beast from time to time.I have to admit that fury stone Warcraft''s attack power is really strong, endurance and vitality are also very tenacious, but its most important advantage is defense. Under the pressure of Taowu beast Tianwei, it can no longer use petrification. Its defense power has dropped sharply. How can it resist the benefits of Hanxiao sword. As the bright swords flashed by, one scar after another was left on the violent stone beast, and another piece of blood fog was sprinkled. The original roar, also began to become powerless, and then, into a cry of pain. At last, there was fear in his eyes. Mu Hanyan is a sword to cut down again, violent stone Warcraft suddenly a frightened long roar, turn round and then rush toward the stone wall. Previously, it was through the petrifaction, the body into the stone wall, quietly appeared in front of Mu Hanyan, now want to escape, of course, is also this move. Unfortunately, he forgot one thing. Under Taowu''s divine power, his natural powers could not be exerted at all. Then, with a dull bang, the violent stone Warcraft hit the stone wall heavily. The one horn on his head, which was neither long nor powerful, was broken, and a large amount of blood was oozing from the root. Violent stone Warcraft bumped into two eyes straight out of Venus, the brain is also a piece of confusion, fortunately, the pain from Unicorn made it wake up quickly, waving two claws, desperately in the stone wall. Before, when he didn''t fully understand petrifaction, he used this method. In addition, half of his blood was awakened. Petrifaction sneaked into the Royal beast room, giving those college students a big "surprise". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Seeing the miserable appearance of the fierce stone Warcraft, mu Hanyan couldn''t help feeling pity and wondering whether to continue to attack. Compared with human practitioners, orcs are obviously less compassionate. With a flash of shadow around him, Taowu had already rushed on. The two claws grab the tail of fury stone Warcraft and throw it away. Before the other side falls to the ground, they fly up into the air. Riding on it is to cover their head and face with all their claws and kicks. Brutality, brutality! No wonder it''s listed as one of the four fierce beasts. Seeing the black congestion coming out of the nose and ears in the mouth of the violent stone Warcraft, mu Hanyan''s mouth twitched violently. This is just a beast soul, which can only exert 30% of its strength. If it is Taowu in its heyday, how violent should it be. "Do you know the pain? I''m afraid I won''t accept it?" Tao Wu didn''t forget his beast fighting and roaring. "Oh Oh Oh... " Fury stone Warcraft roared, obviously full of unwilling. "If you don''t accept it, OK, I''ll fight until you do." Taowu roared excitedly, beating up his followers. With each heavy blow, fury stone Warcraft hit the ground fiercely, and then hit the ground heavily. Unconsciously, the hard ground was smashed into a deep pit, and the blood gradually gathered, and then slowly penetrated with the cracks. Mu Hanyan not only twitches at the corners of his mouth, but also his eyelids. It''s so cruel. "Spare my life Please forgive me, my Lord I took it Fury stone finally gave in, imploring in a trembling voice. "Ha ha ha, I''ll say, as long as it hurts, even if it doesn''t agree." Taowu laughed wildly. "Master, I''m not bad at controlling animals." Stop laughing wildly, Tao Wu says to Mu Hanyan flatteringly again. "Well, not bad, not bad." Mu Hanyan this just returned to the spirit, some said. This kind of animal control skill is different from what master Liang said. However, it seems to have a good effect. It''s just a bit cruel. "By the way, can you talk?" Mu Hanyan thinks of something, and looks at fury stone Warcraft in surprise. It has nothing to do with strength, only with talent. For example, Aung ang has no decent fighting power, but she is born to be proficient in human language. As far as she knows, although violent stone Warcraft has strong fighting power, it is very difficult to learn human language. "I don''t care if he talks to others, master. I think this guy is rough and fleshy. It''s good to take him as a sword pet. If he meets a strong enemy, he can be used to block the sword and kill him. What do you think?" Taowu said gallantly. Mu Hanyan put up a few black lines on his forehead and killed him with a knife. This suggestion seems to be good. But this kind of words behind the line, which can be said face to face, are not afraid to make others sad. "No, No." Fury stone Warcraft objected. "What! Why don''t you? " When Tao Wu saw that he dared to object, he stared like a copper bell and raised his paw. "My Lord, it''s not that I won''t, it''s that I have signed a life and death contract with others. Although my blood has awakened again, and I have understood the gifted powers left by my ancestors, the power of the contract has become much weaker, but I can''t renew the contract with others." Fury stone Warcraft was obviously scared by Tao Wu. Seeing that it had to start again, he felt cold and explained quickly. "What, you have signed a contract with someone, who is it?" Mu Hanyan thought that there was something wrong with the appearance of fury stone Warcraft. He suspected that someone wanted to harm himself. Hearing this, he found the master behind the scenes. "It''s the Lord of the Royal beast hall, Lord Deng Yingjie." Fury stone answered. "Why does he want to harm me?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. "Why does he want to harm you?" Fury stone Warcraft also subconsciously asked. "The master asked you, not you." Taowu did his best to please mu Hanyan. Seeing that the violent stone Warcraft didn''t answer the question, he immediately slapped him again. "He didn''t harm the master. I just want to play and scare you. I used to play like this. I didn''t expect that I would faint if I met a fierce one this time. I wanted to play a little more. I didn''t know, I didn''t know..." Fury stone Warcraft was hit sober, wronged explained, said later, the eyes are shining with tears. "Er..." After listening to it, I felt speechless for a long time. "Is it true?" Mu Hanyan asked in a low voice. "Well, under the power of my beast, it can''t lie." Tao Wu nodded and said arrogantly. "Well, it''s none of your business. Go back. It''s hard for you this time." Mu Hanyan said listlessly. "The master is very serious. It''s a great honor for me to contribute to the master. Don''t say such a small thing, it''s just to go through fire and water for the master and shed blood. I don''t know what to do anymore..." Taowu seizes the opportunity to show his loyalty to Mu Hanyan and claps his chest with a bang. I don''t know that it''s just a beast soul. How did the sound come out.Mu Hanyan waved his hand and threw it directly back to the spirit beast hall. It''s not easy for the beauty to improve the problem of flattery a little. How can this be another problem. Mu Hanyan nodded his head and made trouble for a long time. It turned out to be a big oolong. He accidentally beat the Lord''s sword like this. How can he explain it. Mu Hanyan was in the middle of his head when he heard a roar. The master of Deng temple and Zhu Liang''s three tutors went all out, and a group of young disciples came forward to help. Finally, they broke the seal and opened the door. "Miss, you''re OK!" Seeing that mu Hanyan was safe and sound, she was relieved. Although he has enough confidence in Mu Hanyan, he also has enough care, care is chaotic, even if he has more confidence, before seeing her safe with his own eyes, he is still afraid. "Miss mu, is nothing wrong with you?" Deng Dian Lord several people but still some don''t worry, and asked a question. "I''m fine." Mu Hanyan shook his head and subconsciously looked at the violent stone Warcraft. There''s nothing wrong with her, but it''s a big deal with that guy. "This is..." Along with her eyes, several people of the master of Deng temple also looked at the fury stone Warcraft. At a glance, I almost didn''t recognize it. "Po, Po, how did you get hurt like this?" The master of Deng hall was stunned for a long time before he realized that this guy was full of scars and blood. He even broke half of the one horn on his head. He looked so miserable that he couldn''t be more miserable. Isn''t that his sword pet, fury stone Warcraft? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 The master of Deng Temple stumbled on him and held his sword pet in his arms. At the beginning, for the sake of the beast''s eggs, he went deep into the Longyan mountain range and almost threw his life there. Then, in order to hatch and domesticate it, he made great efforts. It can be said that he dotes on the sword more than his own son. How can he not be heartbroken to see it hurt like this. Looking at the tearful look of the Lord of Deng temple and the miserable picture of the violent stone Warcraft, Zhu Liang and his two tutors could not speak for a long time. Originally, I was worried about the danger of Mu Hanyan. Now I know that their worry is totally unnecessary. In fact, it''s true that they should worry about the Lord''s sword pet. The other disciples were stunned and their chin fell to the ground. Many of them have seen the power of this violent stone Warcraft with their own eyes. Even if Zhu Liang and his two tutors meet, they will be disheartened. Moreover, it is the former violent stone Warcraft. According to Lord Deng, it has now realized the talent of people''s energy petrification, which was imprinted in the blood of its ancestors, and its strength will be doubled. Never thought that such a powerful beast would come to such an end when he met mu Hanyan. Looking at mu Hanyan, everyone seemed to see ghosts. "I''m sorry, Lord Deng. I didn''t know it was your sword pet." Mu Hanyan felt that he should explain, so he said apologetically. The master of Deng Temple looked at her, but his eyes were dull. "In fact, you are too. Such a powerful sword pet should be good. Thanks to my courage this time, I didn''t be scared to death by it. What should I do if I run into someone and scare the children?" Mu Hanyan said again. The Lord of Deng Temple suddenly wants to cry. It''s my sword pet. You hurt me so much that I can''t breathe in and out. It''s all my fault. But if you think about it carefully, it''s really his fault. If you don''t meet mu Hanyan this time, but someone else, the consequences are really unpredictable. But anyway, it''s too heavy. The Lord of Deng temple was sad and angry, but he knew he was wrong. He was so tangled that his face turned red. "Well, it''s late today. I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow." Mu Hanyan was afraid that he would have a cerebral hemorrhage attack, so he quickly dodged. Before and after, several tutors have been destroyed in her hands. If she falls down again, she will jump into the Longyan river. "You want to come again?" Deng Dian Lord and Zhu Liang''s two tutors exclaimed in unison. I thought that if I hurt the sword pet of the Lord of Deng temple like this, mu Hanyan should let them go even out of guilt. How did she know that she would come again. This time, it''s the fallen fury stone Warcraft. Next time, who will it be? They began to feel deeply worried about their own safety. "The art of animal control is really wonderful. I only learned a little fur. How can I give up halfway?" Mu Hanyan rightfully said. Although Tao Wu''s method of resisting beasts is of great practical value, mu Hanyan''s practice of resisting beasts is not only for resisting beasts, but also for understanding the laws of heaven and earth, preparing for the next secret test, and helping her to further understand the eight wild swords of Xingluo. Therefore, she still has to learn the art of animal control. She can''t give up halfway. "Well, we see. You go back first." Deng Dian Lord says helplessly. "Then I''ll leave first, and I''m sorry for your change." Mu Hanyan looked at his eyes full of tears. He couldn''t bear it and comforted him. In fact, the violent stone Warcraft was not seriously injured, but it was really miserable and inexplicable. Hearing these words, the master of Deng hall could no longer help but burst into tears. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to stay any longer. He ran away with his beauty. "Did you hear that mu Hanyan went to the Royal beast hall to practice the art of Royal beast, and then he made a big disaster?" "Another tutor has been abandoned. These tutors are also true. Are the lessons of Lord Qiu, Lord Nie, Lord Tian and Lord Zhu not enough? They dare to embarrass me." "This time, no tutor had an accident, and no one was bothering me any more. However, the sword pet that the Lord of Deng hall got with half his life somehow bumped into mu Hanyan and was beaten half dead. It''s said that it was not easy to save him. " "Ah, you''re talking about the fury stone? I heard that it''s one of the strongest beasts in our holy land. If it''s not one in the sky and one in the earth, even the Royal Griffin will not beat him. " "It''s not the fury stone Warcraft. It''s said that the blood of the fury stone Warcraft, the Lord of the Tang Temple, has completely awakened and has realized the talent power petrification. It can be said that there is no hard way to urge it. Unfortunately, when it meets the cold smoke, there is no intact place on its whole body. Even the unicorn has been broken for a while. Even my cousin, who is practicing in the Royal beast hall, almost shed tears." "It''s terrible. The cold smoke is terrible. I didn''t quite believe that she was said to be a bad luck star before, but now I believe it. Whoever meets her is unlucky. "Overnight, the name of Mu Hanyan spread all over Longyan college again, and there was no difference for a while. Of course, such a name is not what Miss Mu would like to hear. The next morning, after breakfast, mu Hanyan was ready to go to the Royal beast hall with Zirong again. "Good morning, elder martial sister mu." As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he saw several young disciples in college sword robes coming up. He looked respectful, but his eyes were wandering, as if he was full of fear of the cold smoke. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan looks at several people''s faces and asks suspiciously. "In Xialiu and Xialong, they are the first disciples of the master of Deng in the Royal beast hall. These are the first disciples of Liang and Zhu, respectively." The young man at the head introduced himself. "It''s elder martial brother Liu. It''s very polite." Mu Hanyan politely saluted several people. In the early morning, they came to ask what sword valley was doing? "You''re welcome, elder martial sister mu. Master asked me to inform elder martial sister mu. Because the Royal beast hall has been in disrepair for a long time, it''s going to be overhauled in the next few days. Don''t go any more. You can cultivate yourself. For fear of delaying elder martial sister Mu''s practice, master, Lord Liang and Lord Zhu specially sent us to send their life experience of animal control and some ancient books about animal control to elder martial sister mu for checking. " Liu Xialong waved his hand, and the other disciples quickly carried up the stack of ancient books and notes. "By the way, there is also the trial order. The master said that elder martial sister Mu easily tamed his sword pet. Now the violent stone Warcraft has a nightmare, and they all shout elder martial sister Mu''s name, shaking all over. So it''s enough to prove that elder martial sister Mu''s animal control skill is perfect. I''ve sent you the test token. " Liu Xialong said and handed over a test token. "This..." Mu Hanyan took the list, took the token, his face was muddled, and his mouth twitched. It seems that the master of Deng hall was really scared by her. He didn''t want her to go to the Royal beast hall again. He didn''t even want to see her again. He even sent the trial order directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "Elder martial sister mu, it''s OK to count slowly. Let''s leave first." Liu Xialong and mu Hanyan are obviously under great pressure to get along. They don''t wait for her to finish reading the list, but they run away with several other people. "Miss, if you don''t, you can cultivate yourself. Anyway, with your aptitude, with the experience of these classics, it''s the same with self-cultivation." Huayue several people want to laugh, but embarrassed to laugh, comfort said. "Dare to ask, this is elder martial sister mu Hanyan mu." At this time, another young college student came to the front of the college, saw mu Hanyan, said uneasily. "I am mu Hanyan, are you?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Next week, I''m a disciple of the Lord of Tianjin hall. I came to see elder martial sister mu in the name of master." The young man saluted mu Hanyan and said. "It turned out to be elder martial brother Zhou. I don''t know what advice Lord Luo asked you to come here." Mu Hanyan said doubtfully. Tianjin hall, the hall that teaches alchemy, is under the jurisdiction of the magic dragon branch, but it has nothing to do with her. "That''s what happened. Master asked me to tell elder martial sister Mu that our Tianjin hall has been in disrepair for a long time, and it needs to be overhauled this time, so elder martial sister Mu doesn''t have to go there in person..." He explained. "Wait a minute, elder martial brother Zhou, it seems that I haven''t been to Tianjin hall yet." Mu Hanyan interrupted him. "Well The master said that even if elder martial sister Mu had never been there before, she would go there sooner or later. So I sent her some alchemy books and his life experience with other teachers. " On Monday, uncle waved. Immediately, several younger martial brothers carried several boxes of ancient books and notes into the yard. "Elder martial sister mu, I''ll leave first. By the way, the master also said that if elder martial sister Mu wants to take part in the examination, he will prepare immediately with a notice in advance, and will never waste half a moment. " With that, he left in a hurry. Mu Hanyan looks at the figure of several people who are running away, suddenly a little messy. What do you mean if you want to know the assessment in advance, prepare immediately, and never waste half a moment? To put it bluntly, doesn''t the Lord of Luo Temple even want to spend half a moment with her? Who are you? I really take Miss Ben as the God of plague. Oh, it''s not the God of plague, it''s the sweeper. Miss Mu felt depressed. "Is this elder martial sister mu Hanyan mu?" Mu Hanyan was depressed, and another young disciple came over restlessly. "Which hall master''s disciple are you?" Mu Hanyan didn''t ask. "How does elder martial sister Mu know? I''m Li Yuanfeng, the disciple of Lord Lin, the Lord of the magic hall. I''m in the name of master..." Li Yuanfeng looked at mu Hanyan in surprise and began to express his feelings. Fengmo hall is the hall that teaches the art of seal breaking. "Master Lin, do you want to let me know that Fengmo hall has been in disrepair for a long time and will be overhauled recently, so I don''t have to go there in person?" Mu Hanyan said with gnashing teeth. "Elder martial sister Mu knows all about it!" As soon as Li Yuanfeng patted his head, he was shocked by mu Hanyan. "The seal ancient books that Lord Lin specially selected for me, as well as the experience of my life, should be sent in." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said weakly. "OK, OK, I''ll send it in." Li Yuanfeng admired mu Hanyan so much that he led several younger martial brothers to carry a lot of ancient books and notes into the yard. "Well, elder martial brother Li, thank you very much. You go back first. If I want to participate in the examination of Fengmo hall, I will inform Lord Lin in advance. I won''t waste any time." Without waiting for Li Yuanfeng to open his mouth, mu Hanyan said on his own initiative, with a sad tone. "Well, well." Li Yuanfeng looked at the unpredicted mu Hanyan with reverent eyes and bowed respectfully. "Do you want us to help you move in, my lord?" Jiang Yuzhe looked at all kinds of ancient books in the courtyard and said to Mu Hanyan with the impulse of laughing wildly. "Forget it, what should you do? Let''s do it ourselves." Mu Hanyan said. It was not until they were far away that mu Hanyan heard a burst of laughter. "Hum, I dare to avoid Miss Bennet like the God of pestilence. I''ll practice myself and show you." Mu Hanyan asked Tanyu to move all the ancient books and notes into Gong Hongru''s study, and he was secretly cruel. But after looking through the ancient books and notes, mu Hanyan''s mouth showed a smile, and his heart was a little grateful. Although they had a lot of scruples about Miss mu, these Temple masters didn''t even want to see her once more, but they never fooled. Although the copies they sent were transcripts, they copied exactly. The typefaces were as neat as those printed out, and their life experiences were not preserved. They ridiculed the words from simple to deep. With these ancient books, it''s better to waste more time than mu Hanyan going to every hall. In the next few days, mu Hanyan shut himself up in his study and concentrated on practicing all kinds of strange skills. With the understanding of the eight wild swords of Xingluo, as well as the understanding of the rules from the two trials in the magic dragon hall, it can be said that learning these strange skills in the cold smoke is like a fish in the water, a thousand miles a day.On the other hand, while practicing these strange skills, she also had a deeper understanding of Xingluo eight wild swords. If she had only understood 12 out of 10 before, she would have had three levels of understanding in the past few days. According to this progress, it is not too difficult to comprehend the eight wild swords. Just as mu Hanyan devotes himself to practicing all kinds of strange skills, a new rumor spreads in Longyan college. "Have you heard that mu Hanyan hasn''t been to the Royal beast hall for several days? Didn''t he hurt the sword pet of the Lord of Deng hall and worry that the Lord of Deng hall would be in trouble with her? It turns out that there are times when I''m afraid. " Someone said gloating. "She''s afraid of farts? I heard that in the early morning of the next day, the LORD sent his disciples to send her his carefully arranged ancient books on animal control and notes on the life experience of several tutors. By the way, he even gave her the trial token in advance. He was afraid of her and didn''t want to meet her again. " Next to the door said disapprovingly. "What, even if the trial order was given to her in advance, Lord Deng would not be afraid of breaking the rules?" The former said with disappointment. "Broken the rules? It''s said that the sword pet of Lord Deng is the violent stone Warcraft, which was picked up by mu Hanyan. Now when you have nightmares, you will cry for mercy. If you have this ability, you can also break the rules. " "Er..." The man thought about the ferocious appearance of fury stone Warcraft, and did not dare to mention any rules. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 "I also heard that Lord Luo of Tianjin hall and Lord Lin of Fengmo hall also asked people to extract all kinds of ancient books they collected and give them to Mu Hanyan. They had no reservation about their life experience and gave them to him. Obviously, they didn''t want her to appear in their hall." A nearby disciple said enviously. "This cold smoke is really a disaster of Longyan. Even your tutors are afraid of him. Alas, no one is in charge of it?" Some people said enviously. "It''s said that master Nie of the sword casting hall, master Gan of the array road hall, and Master Zhu of the Danxin hall went to ask the sword Valley early in the morning. Maybe they just asked the palace for an explanation." At this time, a young disciple said excitedly. "Are you serious?" Everyone turned their heads in surprise. "Yes, what did I cheat you for? I just got the news. I came here to let you know. I''m going to watch the fun. Are you going?" After that, the young disciple ran to the sword valley. "Go, why not?" The others were excited and followed. "As soon as mu Hanyan arrived at Longyan college, he even abolished several tutors and made the hall masters of each hall unable to come down. It''s time for someone to teach her a lesson. Otherwise, what''s your prestige and how to teach her disciples in the future?" On the road, there is no lack of someone gloating said. "It''s not all mu Hanyan''s fault. Qiu Ping''an is responsible for the Qiu family''s affairs, but it''s all mu Hanyan''s fault. Why did Qiu Yongcheng go to the beast soul hall to try out in advance? It''s not to deal with mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan just tries to protect himself and do it first. He can''t know that the other party wants to do it to himself and wash his neck Wait. Lord Nie and Lord Tian, as tutors, are not in line with their status to make trouble for their disciples. They are not in line. Especially Lord Tian, he said that Jiang Yuzhe had touched the organ by mistake. Do you believe that? Mu Hanyan deserves to return him in his own way. Mr. Zhu was robbed of his distant relatives'' business by the South tobacco chamber of Commerce of Mu family. He has a grudge against mu Hanyan and takes out the rules that he became the ancestor of the old yellow calendar hundreds of years ago to embarrass mu Hanyan. These things, after all, they do wrong, how can all blame on mu Hanyan. " Also have that mind exquisite vision extraordinary, early see these things behind the hidden truth, for mu Hanyan played injustice. "No matter who is right or who is wrong, several tutors come to the door at the same time. It''s Mr. Gong who has some scruples, but he doesn''t know what he will do with it, and how to deal with mu Hanyan?" Next to him, a disciple was full of gossip, full of expectation. Like him, most other college students are full of expectations. It''s not to say how much they hate mu Hanyan, but this kind of wonderful disciple who even scared his tutor to give up. There is one in the hundreds of thousands of years of history of the college. They really want to know how Gong Hongru will deal with the accusations from several tutors and how mu Hanyan will be punished? There are not a few college students who know the news and are also curious or looking forward to it. When they arrived at Wenjian Valley, hundreds of them had arrived ahead of time. Awed by Gong Hongru''s majesty, they did not dare to get too close. They just hid dozens of feet away and looked at the small courtyards from a distance. Of course, with their strength, eyesight and ears are not bad, this distance is nothing. "Coming, coming." Someone lowered his voice and said in surprise. Then, Nie Fangsheng, Gan Qiyi and Zhu Tianping came from different directions. When they saw each other, they were all slightly stunned, but they didn''t explain anything. They nodded and walked towards Gong Hongru''s courtyard together. "Are you in the palace?" Gan Qiyi asked respectfully. Seeing this scene, all the disciples in the distance sighed. Although Gan Qiyi is the oldest and has the oldest qualification in Longyan college, he is still far behind Gong Hongru. Therefore, even if they come to ask for a crime, they don''t dare to make a mistake. It''s really lucky that mu Hanyan can worship Gong Hongru. Otherwise, her great achievements, even if she is not expelled from the college, will have no place for her. "Early in the morning, what can I do for you When the door opened, Gong Hongru''s proud figure appeared in front of him. "Mr. Gong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve come here to see you. In addition, I want to see Mr. Gong''s Apprentice mu Hanyan. I want to ask her something." Gan Qiyi said. "And you?" Gong Hongru nodded and asked Nie Fangsheng and Zhu Tianping. "I think the same thing." Zhu Tianping replied. "Me too." Nie Fangsheng said briefly, looking a little haggard. It''s no wonder that he was the first one to be slapped in the face by mu Hanyan in public. No one put him on his back, so he suffered the most At least, that''s what everyone else thinks. It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s going to be a good play! Although Gan Qiyi''s words are polite, everyone wants to know. Apart from asking a crime, what else can he ask mu Hanyan? "Ha ha, come to find mu Hanyan. It''s obvious that he doesn''t care about him." Gong Hongru gave a faint smile, but his expression was even colder.It''s estimated that Lord Gong wants to protect his weaknesses. After all, he has never accepted an apprentice in his life. Mu Hanyan is the first one. Strictly speaking, he''s even the only one. Hua Yue and others are all good. How can he turn his elbow outward? I don''t know if Lord Gan is in trouble, will he drive him out of sword Valley? Seeing that Gong Hongru was not happy, all the people around him were even more excited. "Han Yan, you''ve met some adults here." Gong Hongru said. "Yes, master." Mu Hanyan respectfully answered and appeared at the gate of the yard. She has been practicing all kinds of strange skills these days. The more she studies, the more wonderful she feels. In the early morning, she received a report from Tan Yu, saying that Gan Qiyi and others came to ask questions and had to stop in the middle of the way. She was full of dissatisfaction. "Lord Gan, Tian Wenliang used the sky sword seven kill array as a cover that day to frame Jiang Yuzhe and even try to hurt him. Even if you didn''t know about it in advance, you didn''t know about it afterwards. When he came to such an end, he was completely to blame. Why should he ask me for the blame. Mr. Zhu, as a tutor of the college, you hold a grudge against me because you heard that the master of the college signed a contract with Nanyan chamber of Commerce, which damaged the business of Li''s chamber of Commerce. You took out the old almanac of hundreds of years ago to make things difficult for me. I had no choice but to do my best and accidentally destroyed your Sun Moon red elixir stove, but it was a careless mistake. Why do you want to ask me a question? Nie Fangren, you are related to the children of the Qiu family by marriage. No one in Longyan college knows it. When it comes to you, how dare you say that you are worthy of your heart? " Mu Hanyan preemptive, merciless to a few people said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Although these things are no longer secret, they are all tacit, for fear of hurting the face of several adults, and no one dares to publicize them everywhere. Now mu Hanyan says them mercilessly in the hall. Gan Qiyi, Zhu Tianping and Nie Fangsheng all blush with shame. "Hum, do you really think that Gong Hongru is closed all the year round and doesn''t hear things outside the window? As a tutor, you don''t know your self-respect. You even use these dirty means to embarrass your younger generation, and even kill them. Do you really think Gong Hongru is a bully? " Gong Hongru was also angry. Seeing Gong Hongru''s anger, even the crowd watching in the distance were shivering, but they were even more excited. Sure enough, Gong Hongru was more protective than they thought. Gan Qiyi several people unexpectedly come to ask for a crime, this is to kick the iron plate, also don''t know how this matter should end? "Mr. Gong, you are always calm down. You have misunderstood me. We are not here to ask for a crime. What Tian Wenliang has done, I have noticed afterwards. I''m so ashamed that I''ve driven him out of the college. How can I have the face to challenge him? " Gan Qiyi quickly explained. "For a moment, I was bewildered because I hated mu Hanyan for the record of Li''s chamber of Commerce. Later, I woke up and felt ashamed. Now I have broken up with Li''s chamber of Commerce, and I have no face to ask Hanyan''s nephew for his guilt." Zhu Tianping also hastily explained that in order to show closeness, the address has changed. "I''m not here to make a case." Nie Fangsheng is not as good as they are. He is short and clear, but he also says clearly. "What are you here for?" Gong Hongru was ready to get angry. When he heard their explanation, he had to stop and asked suspiciously. "Well, why don''t we talk to Mr. Hanyan in private?" Zhu Tianping looked at Gong Hongru, and then looked at the distant onlookers. He said with a desire for words. "Say what you want." Gong Hongru said unhappily. There was a complete silence, and everyone''s ears pricked up. "Let me talk about it. Last time I saw that Miss Mu''s sword casting technique was superb, which implied mystery, so I wanted to give her some advice." Nie Fangsheng said in a buzzing voice. Since that time, he guessed that mu Hanyan had already learned the legendary sword technique. Otherwise, he would not have been able to successfully cast the bloody sword with the thirty-six methods of casting sword. After that, Nie Fangsheng ordered his disciples to pay attention to the movement of Mu Hanyan and pondered it carefully. After that, mu Hanyan abandoned Tian Wenliang with his array skills. After the freshman Dabi was brilliant, he swept Zhu Tianping''s face with a set of strange and unpredictable alchemy techniques. Finally, he can be sure that mu Hanyan must have learned the legendary sword skills, because as far as he knows, the array skills and Alchemy handed down by Longyan University from ancient times are also from the same source That set of swordsmanship. Unfortunately, he did not think about food and tea, but still did not feel, and finally had to ask for the head of Mu Hanyan. "In fact, I''m the same. This time I came to see Hanyan''s master nephew to see her alchemy skills. I want to ask him for some advice." I wish Tianping had the cheek to say. Mu Hanyan''s amazing performance also proved to him that the legend was true. However, he has been pondering and deliberating these days, but he has no harvest like Nie Fangsheng. Finally, he has to ask mu Hanyan for advice. "Me too." Gan Qiyi said with a dry smile and an old face. Around, finally came a cry of surprise. They all thought that Gan Qiyi, Zhu Tianping and Nie Fangsheng had come to ask their teacher for justice. After a long time, they came to ask mu Hanyan for advice. Such a gap made everyone''s eyes widened and their chin almost fell to the ground. For hundreds of thousands of years, the disciples of Longyan college have always asked for advice from their tutors. How could a tutor ask for advice from his disciples? This mu Hanyan has the ability. What else do you want to do in Longyan college? Do you mean to hit people? Not only the tutors, but also the students. "Miss mu, I hope you will forget the past and be able to answer our questions and give us directions." Anyway inside son all have no, Gan Qiyi three people also don''t want what face again, humility of say to Mu Hanyan. "Hahaha, it turns out that some adults respect their teachers, but they are not ashamed to ask questions. This is what we should have as a model for others and teachers. Han Yan, since some adults are open-minded to ask for advice, you can give them some advice. Ha ha ha ha. " Gong Hongru burst out laughing. Although he praised Gan Qiyi, everyone could see that he was proud. It is obvious that he has a lot of face to ask his disciples for advice from several tutors. With that, Gong Hongru turned around and went back to the yard with his hands on his back. Looking at the light steps, he seemed to have stepped into the clouds. "My lords, please follow me." Mu Hanyan said. See mu Hanyan didn''t refuse, ganqiyi several people overjoyed, followed her back to the yard. The other disciples, seeing that there was no good play to watch, scattered one after another. Just before they left, they looked at mu Hanyan with more admiration and more respect.Soon, Gan Qiyi, Zhu Tianping and Nie Fangsheng came to the sword valley together. Instead of asking mu Hanyan for advice, the news spread all over Longyan college. When they mentioned mu Hanyan again, everyone could not help but look forward and sigh. "My Lord, I don''t know what you want to know?" Mu Hanyan asked. Among these people, she has the best impression of Zhu Tianping. In any case, Zhu Tianping''s troubles are well founded. She accidentally destroyed other people''s ancestral furnace and made them look like ashes. Her resentment has long been clean. What''s more, after half a month of practicing alchemy in Danxin hall, Zhu Tianping didn''t feel any more embarrassed. Instead, she gave her everything. In fact, she secretly admired her breadth of mind. "To tell you the truth, it is said from ancient times that the alchemy of our Danxin hall came from a set of sword techniques, but the sword techniques were too mysterious and exquisite for the predecessors to understand, so they evolved into a set of alchemy. The day before yesterday, I saw that you could make pills when you first learned how to refine them. The technique is mysterious. I guess you may know that set of sword techniques, so I want to ask you to give me some advice. I think they both have the same idea. " I wish Tianping said frankly. "Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient to teach because it''s limited by the door rules, as long as you can help me guide me. As long as I can realize the wishes of my ancestors, carry forward my Dan Xin Tang Dan Shu, and help Anyun regain his glory, I will have no regrets in this life. " With that, I wish Tianping added another sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 The concept of the imperial court''s family status in mainland China is very important. The ancestral skills of the major aristocratic families can not be passed on to the outside world. The children of the direct family and the children of the separated family all learn different things. One is the unreserved ancestral esoteric learning, the other is extremely concise. Naturally, other people are no exception. Some senior people are willing to take what they have learned all their lives into the coffin, but they are not willing to pass it on to their disciples. Therefore, he didn''t dare to expect mu Hanyan to ignore the rules and teach him everything, as long as mu Hanyan could help him answer questions and solve doubts, and help his Alchemy to a higher level. "Oh, what does this have to do with anyunguo?" Mu Hanyan doesn''t have that heavy idea of family status, but he doesn''t want to pass the Xingluo sword and Bahuang sword to outsiders at will. It''s a little curious to hear him mention the reappearance of Anyun''s former glory. "You don''t know. Anyun Kingdom, once one of the most powerful countries in the holy land, is a powerful country like Shangyue and Xiqin. In the past, Anyun was the leader of Anyun. But later, Shangyue rose strongly, and its alchemy was far better than Anyun, so both the strength of the practitioners and the combat effectiveness of the army were better than us. At that time, our Anyun army was defeated in Shangyue because the elixir in the army was inferior to that of the other side, and the soldiers in the army were more and more tired in the Vietnam War. However, the other side had sufficient elixir supply, but they were more and more brave in the war, and the combat effectiveness gap was growing. Several mentors of the generation of our Danxin hall were all killed in the war. On their deathbed, they made their last wishes, hoping that future generations would carry forward our Danxin Hall''s Danshu and help Anyun regain its former glory. " Zhu Tianping said with a bitter smile. "The ancestors of the generation of my sword casting hall died in the war with the Western Qin Dynasty. Maybe you don''t know much about the Western Qin Dynasty, but I know that their sword casting skills are far better than an Yun''s. not only the practitioners but also the soldiers in the army, they are much better than us. At that time, thousands of elites of the Western Qin Dynasty were able to break through the siege and invade the capital with overwhelming force, which is also one of the reasons. " Nie Fangsheng also said. A good long sword has a great influence on the combat power, but he doesn''t need to elaborate on it any more. "Our array skill is not much worse than others, but the sword seven kill array was the treasure of Anyun University. If we can repair it as before and master its array theory and use it flexibly, maybe it will be the strongest last defense line of Anyun kingdom." Gan Qiyi continued. As a matter of fact, if the war thousands of years ago had not relied on the seven kill array of Tianjian, Anyun would have been conquered by the Western Qin Dynasty and disappeared in the long river of time. After listening to their words, mu Hanyan realized that the elites cultivated by Longyan college are the cornerstone of Anyun country. In recent decades, Anyun country has experienced many natural disasters and wars, but it still stands. Longyan college has made great contributions. No one wants to be a weak nation''s people, let alone a slave to the subjugation of the country. As an Anyun''s people, mu Hanyan certainly hopes Anyun can become strong. "My Lord, I really have some insight into the sword technique you said, but up to now, I haven''t been able to understand it thoroughly, and I can''t give you any advice. However, if I only use the sword technique to discuss the skills of sword casting, alchemy and array, I really have some experience. I don''t dare to give advice, but it''s no problem to discuss with several adults. " Mu Hanyan said. Xingluobahuang sword is of great importance. Of course, she can''t easily teach others. Besides, with her experience, even if she teaches it, I wish Tianping a few people would never learn it. Why do they have to worry about it. However, she didn''t need to hide the strange skills evolved from this. "Thank you, Miss mu." I wish Tianping a few people were overjoyed. They didn''t expect mu Hanyan to pass the sword skills to them. This is the best result. "By the way, master Zhou Wuqing and master Zhou gave me the secret of the way. I haven''t had time to thank him, or I''ll invite him to come with me." Mu Hanyan is a person who knows his kindness. At the beginning, Zhou Wuqing sent her the "code of array and Tao", which is full of the experience of the previous generations of the school. She hasn''t had time to thank her. Anyway, if she wants to teach Gan Qiyi, she won''t miss Zhou Wuqing. To tell you the truth, if Gan Qiyi didn''t lose face and beg her in front of many college students, he would have kept his posture low. Mu Hanyan didn''t even want to teach him. "Well, I''ll send for Mr. Zhou right now." Gan Qiyi didn''t know the secret of the "formula of array Dao". He just sighed secretly that Zhou Wuqing was lucky. A Book of Enlightenment of array had such a good chance. He quickly asked someone to invite him. Zhou Wuqing was surprised when he was invited. He knew that mu Hanyan was repaying him. My heart is grateful and respectful to Mu Hanyan. In the next few days, mu Hanyan taught several people his insights from xingluobahuang sword, and at the same time, he took out some of his doubts to discuss with them. Although Zhu Tianping and Gan Qiyi have gained a lot, she also has a lot of benefits. She has a deeper understanding of Xingluo eight wasteland sword. It is estimated that she has already understood 40%. Although she is still far away from the achievement of sword technique, she is still a step closer. At the same time, mu Hanyan did not forget to practice other strange skills, such as animal control, alchemy, seal and so on. He was preparing for the test of the secret place, which had not been opened for a long time."Tan Yu, what''s the matter today?" After lunch, mu Hanyan asked Tan Yudao. "It''s nothing. What can I do for you, master?" Tan Yu said respectfully. In order to ask mu Hanyan for advice, Zhu Tianping and others all come and go at sunrise and sunset these days. How can they have the airs of a tutor? Those college students who go to the main halls to study should be diligent, and they are especially polite to tan Yu. After being flattered at first, Tan Yu''s pride came naturally. They knew that Zhu Tianping was so polite, not because of themselves, but because of Mu Hanyan. They respected mu Hanyan even more. Mu Hanyan asked, don''t say they didn''t have anything to do, even if there is a big thing, they must say nothing. "Then follow me to Fangshi." Mu Hanyan said. "If master wants to buy something, it''s better for us to do it for him." Tan Yu is afraid of affecting mu Hanyan''s practice and takes the initiative to say so. "No, it''s boring to talk with some bad old men every day. I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll take it as a distraction." Mu Hanyan said. Tan Yu was ashamed for a while. Although they were inferior to Gong Hongru in status, they were also the masters of one hall and one hall. Their status was far higher than that of ordinary tutors. Usually, the disciples in the inner courtyard would bow when they saw them. The disciples in the outer courtyard even bowed and did not dare to look up at each other. But in the muzhan cigarette holder, he became a few bad old men. What made Tan Yu even more ashamed was that those bad old men were not angry at all, and they waved goodbye to Mu Hanyan with a smile: "go on, go on, you''ve been working hard these days, we''ll just figure it out for ourselves." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Looking at these benevolent elders with a kind smile in front of her, and thinking about the dignified hall leader, Tan Yu was filled with emotion and looked at mu Hanyan more respectfully. After a while, Tan Yu and Yushu Linfeng brothers accompanied mu Hanyan to Fangshi. This time when she came to Fangshi, mu Hanyan mainly wanted to buy some alchemy materials. In fact, there are a lot of extraterrestrial meteorite gold in her astrolabe. However, she hasn''t been practicing alchemy for a few days. She just started refining some low-level utensils. She can''t use such good grade extraterrestrial meteorite gold. It''s OK in general, and she also needs some other auxiliary materials. Several people choose the right alchemy materials as they walk. If they have the right pills, exotic flowers and herbs, or the remnant of sword skills, mu Hanyan will buy some by the way. "Ah Suddenly a woman''s scream came from the front. Everyone looked at the woman, and mu Hanyan was no exception. The woman is in her twenties. It is estimated that she is an old disciple who joined Longyan college a few years ago. At this time, the woman''s face was flushed with shame and anger. "What''s the matter?" The companion next to him asked suspiciously. "No, nothing." The woman hesitated for a moment, bowed her head and said, from the way she clenched her lips, it was obvious that she was very resentful, but she refused to say it. When she said that, her companions didn''t ask much. Several people continued to walk forward, and Fangshi recovered as before, as if nothing had happened. "Ah..." But not long after, another scream sounded. This time, it was a young girl who screamed with shame and indignation. "What''s the matter?" Asked the companion. "No, nothing?" The girl''s tears whirled in her eyes, but after a moment''s hesitation, she wiped them and left quickly. Two times in a row, the same situation, many people are showing a thoughtful color. "It''s indecent." "How dare you to be a female disciple in Longyan college and not be afraid of being killed?" "It''s a talent to have the color heart and the color courage." Most of the people who can be selected by Longyan college are elites of major families. When no one was young and frivolous, there were not a few dandies like the former muda dandy, just not as famous as "he". It''s not surprising to have such a guess. People subconsciously looked around to see who this talented person with lust heart and lust gall was. Unfortunately, they turned their eyes around a few times and didn''t find any suspicious person. If Mu Hanyan''s identity is not exposed, she is the most suspicious. There are many people who know the name of Mu tearing clothes in Blackstone city. But now we all know that mu Hanyan is a daughter. Naturally, no one will doubt her any more. "Who could it be?" Mu Hanyan also searched in the crowd. Although she has always been known as a dandy, she only has a false name. She has always hated this kind of despicable behavior of bullying good women. Unfortunately, with the eyes of Mu Hanyan, I came back and saw it several times, but I didn''t find any suspicious person. Seeing that no suspicious person was found, the two women were silent, and Fangshi recovered as before. Mu Hanyan left a heart, while wandering, while running the heart of the sword soul breaking technique, with a strong six sense to explore around. "Stop it Mu Hanyan suddenly drank and rushed out like an arrow. "Ah..." Almost at the same time, a scream came. A girl with red face turned her head and looked behind her. She saw a hand pinching on her buttock, but her arm was caught by mu Hanyan. The girl, with a look of shame and indignation, followed the hand and looked at the owner of the arm, but she was stunned. The others also looked at the owner along their arms, equally stunned. Not only them, but also mu Hanyan, who suddenly took out his hand, was stunned. It''s a fat man who uses his salty hands. He looks very dignified. If he doesn''t have that obscene smile, he will sit there with a straight face, just like the solemn God in the temple. Of course, this is not the reason why no one doubted him before. No bad person would be engraved on his head by these two words. As an elite of Longyan, it is impossible to make such a mistake of judging people by their appearance. No one doubted his head. The real reason was that he was wearing the sword robe of the holy dragon master, which was not forged, but only the holy Dragon Master was qualified to wear. Master Tang Sheng long, how can you do such shameless things! "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to your tutor The fat man converged his obscene smile, with a straight face and a solemn face, yelled at mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan is both angry and funny. Don''t mention that this guy has a shelf on one end, and he is really dignified with the dignity of the holy dragon teacher. In normal times, even she can''t help feeling awed when she bathes in Hanyan. But now, does he forget that his hand is still on other girls'' buttocks?The other disciples also looked strange. They didn''t expect that the shameless man with lust heart and lust courage was the holy dragon teacher. All the masters who can become the tutors of Shenglong are above swordsman. Shouyuan has been for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, which can be called an old monster. Some old monsters seldom show up when they reach a certain level of strength, and even travel outside for many years to practice, but they still retain the identity of Saint dragon tutor in name, and their status in the college is extremely detached. Therefore, some of the older generation''s tutors, let alone their disciples, may not even recognize the younger generation''s tutors. This one is probably one of them. The disciples often mentioned the holy dragon tutor, who was full of admiration and fascination, but never dreamed that there was such a lecheron who was not respected by the old. However, no matter what, others are also holy dragon tutors, and their status is more detached than that of ordinary holy dragon tutors. They dare to be angry and dare not speak. "You have the face to call yourself a tutor because you are so dirty Mu Hanyan said contemptuously and contemptuously. Other disciples are afraid of the identity of their tutors, but she is not. "What''s dirty? I just want to see her bones. I want to feel her bones, see what skills she is suitable to practice, and then give her some advice." Fat man with a shelf, rightfully said. Touch the bone? Touch someone''s butt? I''ve seen shameless, but it''s the first time for mu Hanyan to reach this state. "That''s bullshit!" Mu Hanyan couldn''t bear it. Subconsciously, he clapped his hand. "I''m so brave, I dare to attack my tutor." The fat man''s arm slipped and broke away from mu Hanyan''s hand. Then he clapped it with his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 This palm, seemingly ordinary, but magnificent atmosphere, with his just that wretched behavior is completely different. It''s worthy of being the tutor of Shenglong. It''s really powerful. From this palm, mu Hanyan saw the meaning of the natural law, dare not have the slightest carelessness. The palm quickly trembled a few, saw several palms shadow layer upon layer, such as undulating waves rushing forward. These days, with Zhu Tianping and others deliberating on the skills of Dan array and sword casting, mu Hanyan is also constantly understanding the Xingluo eight wasteland sword. This palm almost habitually melts the sword into the palm technique. "Boom!" Two people to a palm, unexpectedly is equally divided, who also does not fall behind. "Why?" The fat man let out a cry of surprise. The disciples all around also looked surprised. Although the tutor didn''t use all his strength, he just took a hand, but mu Hanyan was obviously not prepared. He was also angry. They were able to share equally, which was enough to see the power of Mu Hanyan''s hand. No wonder so many tutors are planted in her hands. This cold smoke is really powerful. Mu Hanyan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to have such a harvest in the past few days when he was chatting with those bad old men. He integrated the feeling of the eight star sword into his palm technique and even doubled his power. "A little interesting, a little interesting." The fat man is laughing and clapping again. This palm is a little more powerful than the previous one, and a little more mysterious and subtle. Although mu Hanyan despised his character, he didn''t dare to underestimate his strength. He quickly picked up his spirits and tried his best to shoot again. It was a dull sound again. Mu Hanyan took three or four steps to keep his body steady, but the fat man did not move. Mu Hanyan felt that he was worthy of being the tutor of Shenglong, and his strength was really strong. Want to know her this palm already is to pour all one''s strength, but the other party is still just a light hand of clap, but immediately separated the strong and weak. Mu Hanyan''s hand touched the hilt slowly. "It''s very interesting, it''s very interesting. This time, it''s something unexpected." Just when mu Hanyan was ready to give a hand, the fat man looked up and laughed, then rose up and disappeared. "Thank you for your help." The girl came forward to say thanks, and then, without waiting for mu Hanyan to reply, she trotted away from Fangshi with a blushing face. The others saw that there was no excitement to see, and they all dispersed. However, as they walked, they murmured about Mu Hanyan''s previous fight with the holy dragon tutor, and they admired her a little more. After thinking about the idea of xingluobahuang sword, mu Hanyan was not interested in wandering any more. After buying all the necessary alchemy materials, he left Fangshi and asked Jiangu. Fang City is located in the southwest corner of Longyan college, while Wenjian Valley is located in the northeast corner. It''s just across from the college. It''s still early, and mu Hanyan is not in a hurry. He continues to figure out how to do it. Since Xingluo eight wild swords can develop all kinds of strange techniques, why can''t they be changed into palm techniques? Although the power may have to be discounted, it''s also good for her to further understand the sword techniques. Or, the Xingluo eight wasteland sword originally originated from the law, and all the dharmas in the world can be used to understand the sword technique. Mu Hanyan only felt his eyes suddenly brightened. He had a deeper understanding not only of Xingluo eight wild swords, but also of the whole martial arts. "Look, master Gu Yushu said suddenly. Mu Hanyan takes back his mind and looks along Gu Yushu''s fingers. He sees a fat man with a noble face standing in front of several young girls, saying something with a straight face. What does this guy want to do? Mu Hanyan approached quietly for a few steps. "This girl, I think you are a rare cultivation genius in a thousand years." The fat man said to the girl who was the most beautiful and graceful. "Really?" The girl was so surprised that she couldn''t find the north. "Of course, it''s true. I left Longyan college 30 years ago and traveled all over the world just to find a descendant. Unfortunately, I wasted 30 years and got nothing. I didn''t expect to get such a harvest when I went back to the college this time." The fat man said with emotion. "My Lord, you Do you mean to accept me as an apprentice The girl was so excited that she couldn''t speak easily. "I have this intention, but being a teacher requires very high qualification. If you don''t have enough qualification, you will practice rashly, which may hurt your life. Although you have excellent qualifications, you can''t be sure whether you are qualified to practice your unique skills. You have to touch your bones to be sure. " The fat man said solemnly. "Good, good." The girl''s eyes were full of joy. It is estimated that even if the fat man sold her now, she would still help count the money. The fat man didn''t talk much, so he grabbed the girl''s hand, narrowed his eyes and showed an obscene smile. "Bold maniac, dare to take advantage of others!" Hearing this, mu Hanyan couldn''t bear it and yelled angrily. Know the strength of the other side is too fierce, but this time she did not dare to do it easily."Bathe in the cold smoke!" Hearing mu Hanyan''s fury and seeing who it was, the girl suddenly woke up. Seeing the fat man''s obscene smile again, I thought of something in my heart. I quickly took it back and looked at him warily. "It''s you again. How can you do my best?" See again bathe cold smoke, the fat man says angrily. "Bad and good?" After listening to him, the girl thought of something and stepped back two steps. "Hum, as a tutor of the college, you don''t know whether you respect yourself or not. I saw you taking advantage of others in the market just now, but now you''ve done the same trick again. You''ve lost your face." Mu cold smoke break big curse way. I don''t know how this kind of person became the tutor of Shenglong. Is the master blind? Although this thought is too disrespectful to the Lord, mu Hanyan still couldn''t help a word. "It''s none of your business. If you dare to do something bad for me, I''ll be rude to you." Be bathed in the cold smoke to expose short, fat man suddenly angry scold a way. "You are not a good man." The girl was obviously soft on the outside and hard on the inside. After hearing this, her eyebrows stood up and she grasped the handle of the sword. "Hum, it''s your honor that I''m willing to touch your bones, but I don''t know your heart." The fat man said forcefully. "I''ll kill you!" The girl''s temper was bigger than mu Hanyan thought, and she cut out with a sword. No! Mu Hanyan was surprised. That fat man is obscene, but her strength is really good. This young girl is only the third level of swordsman''s strength. How can she be fat man''s opponent? It''s ok if she doesn''t draw the sword. Isn''t she asking for trouble? Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to hurt her because of his kindness, so he just takes the first step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 "Nine days, the stars fall!" Mu Hanyan cuts out with one sword. "Good sword technique!" The fat man praised and waved his palm like a fan. A powerful force came from all over the world. As soon as the girl''s sword was tilted, she was swept aside. The palm force was still sweeping towards the cold smoke. Although mu Hanyan didn''t dare to rush out just now, he was ready. In a flash, the figure disappears from the original place, using the skill of shifting shape and changing shadow. "Interesting, more and more interesting." The fat man was surprised in his eyes. As soon as he put his hands together, his strength was enveloped outside his body, like an invisible gas shield. "Bang!" In the stuffy sound, the body shape of Mu Hanyan''s concealment bumps against the hood, showing the body shape again. "I''ll see what you can do to break my defense." Fat man looked at mu Hanyan with great interest, said jokingly like cat and mouse. In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, a smile suddenly appeared. Although she hit the gas shield heavily, she didn''t get hurt at all. The strong anti shock force seemed to be nonexistent to her. This, of course, is because of the cangxuan cloud yarn and the glazed holy clothes. With the strength getting higher and higher, the absolute defense of cangxuan yunsha has become a little difficult. However, with the defense of Liuli Shengyi, mu Hanyan still has a strong defense far more than the same level experts. The combination of absolute defense and shifting shadow has been tried and tested, and this time is no exception. After understanding the nine day star set, this combination of attack and defense has greatly increased its power. With the cold smoke of a clear drink, sword out, like the stars fall. The invisible hood was cut open by a sword, and then cut off towards the fat man. Fat man never dreamed that he was proud of his defensive hood, which was both offensive and defensive. He was so broken by mu Hanyan. In a hurry, mu Hanyan made him in a hurry. His hands danced wildly, and his energy was surging. Then he shook the unstoppable sword of Mu Hanyan half a foot away. However, a cool ear, and a strand of hair was still cut off by the edge of the sword. The fat man was so scared that he jumped back and quit ten feet away. "Yes, ha ha, it is." With a long smile, the fat man rose into the air and disappeared again. It seems that this guy also wants face, and he doesn''t want to end things too badly. Mu Hanyan took a fluke and put away his sword. The reason why she was able to take advantage just now, in the final analysis, was that she was caught unprepared by the change of shape, the change of shadow, the dark clouds, the colored glaze holy clothes, and the three axes of the nine sky stars. Moreover, the other party obviously didn''t really mean to fight with her. She just waved a few hands to amuse her. Otherwise, let alone take advantage, it was a question whether she could save her life. "Gee." Next to her, the girl suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, with a puzzled look on her face. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan saw her look strange and asked curiously. "What''s the matter?" The girl looked at her hand and then at her body, with a more puzzled look on her face. "What''s good?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Oh, I mean, what''s wrong with the meridians? When I was practicing a few days ago, something went wrong, so that my meridians were damaged, and the pills I took for a few days didn''t get all right. How can I get all right now? Is that what the fat man did just now? " The girl guessed. "Let me see." Mu Hanyan holds the girl''s pulse. Because the same as a woman, and mu Hanyan previously kindly remind, let her not be taken advantage of more, girl to her is no rejection. Mu Hanyan carefully checked the meridians for the girl, and checked several times, but there was no sign of injury. "Is it really that wretched fat man who cured her?" It''s the only possibility. Although the fat man was a great help to the girl, he still couldn''t change his dirty nature, so mu Hanyan didn''t like him much. Say goodbye to the girl, mu Hanyan several people back to ask sword valley. Along the way, mu Hanyan was still groaning. How could the college have such a filthy and obscene tutor? He was also the tutor of Shenglong. The reputation of Longyan College for hundreds of thousands of years was ruined by him. When passing by the master''s yard, mu Hanyan seemed to hear the sound of conversation. He was surprised. Gong Hongru usually either "shut up" to sleep, or disappeared without a trace. He seldom communicated with people. It''s really strange that there are guests at the door today. "The cold smoke is back. Come in." Mu Hanyan was secretly curious when he heard Gong Hongru''s voice. Mu Hanyan pushes the door open, and sees Gong Hongru and an old man sitting at a stone table enjoying tea and chatting. The old man''s back is facing the door, so she can''t see her face. However, Gong Hongru was a little listless. He didn''t seem to welcome the guest, but he couldn''t wipe his face, so he could only make friends with him. "Han Yan has seen master." Mu Hanyan saluted and said. "Don''t be polite. I''ve come to see Master Feng." Gong Hongru said.As he spoke, the guest turned his head. "It''s you!" Mu Hanyan and the man exclaimed at the same time. In front of me, this fat man with a dirty smile is the old rascal who touches the girl''s ass in the market and then talks with others? "Hahaha, you are old man Gong''s Apprentice. Now, I don''t know how to do it. I''ll save a lot of trouble." The fat man laughs, and his eyes spin up and down in the cold smoke. What to do? Mu Hanyan only feels that his hair is erect, and he looks at his obscene fat man with vigilance. "Do you know each other?" Gong Hongru asked suspiciously. "Master, how can you make friends with this man? Just now, he secretly took advantage of other women''s disciples in Fangshi, but as a tutor, he was disrespectful for the old. He was morally corrupt, and he was a disgrace to our Longyan college. " Anyway, he had already moved his hand. Mu Hanyan didn''t have to give him face. He scolded mercilessly. After a few words, he was suddenly surprised again, "eh, where''s your holy Dragon Sword robe?" "Feng Qingyu, you stole my clothes again and went out to cheat!" Before Feng Qingyu answered, he heard Gong Hongru roar. "Roar what roar, go out to forget to take change clothes, borrow your clothes to wear a few days, what''s the big deal, hundreds of years of friendship, not even your broken robe." The breeze light feather Wu Wu ear, don''t approve of say. It turns out that the fat man''s name is Feng Qingyu. Looking at his whole body of fat, I don''t know what his parents thought at the beginning. They actually gave him such a name. It''s a serious mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 "Fart, have you discussed with me about borrowing my holy Dragon Sword robe? It''s obviously stealing." Gong Hongru yelled. "How can I be called a thief? It''s not the first time I''ve borrowed your robe. I haven''t paid it back. Have you ever seen someone steal something and have to pay it back?" Fengpang gets angry and stands up and shouts. "You can say that 200 years ago, you stole my sword robe and went out to touch other girls'' buttocks, which made Longyan college fly like chickens and dogs. A hundred years ago, you stole my sword robe and touched other girls'' buttocks, which made many female disciples feel threatened. This time, you stole my sword robe and touched other girls'' buttocks. You say that you are old, and if you don''t want to face me, my face will be lost! " He didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Gong Hongru was even more angry. Mu Hanyan knew that the fat man was still a habitual criminal. It''s no wonder that even Gong Hongru, who is as devoted as water, is so angry. It''s a great tragedy to have such a bad friend. However, a bad hobby can persist for hundreds of years, this old rascal and old pervert is really persistent. "What''s touching people''s buttocks? I want to see their aptitude. I want to touch their bones to see if it''s suitable for me. In addition, I can help them dredge their meridians. When they feel the benefits, I don''t have time to thank them. What do you know?" The fat man said unconvinced. "It''s a bunch of nonsense. If you touch the bone, you touch it. Did you touch it there?" Gong Hongru''s beard trembled with anger. In front of Mu Hanyan''s face, it''s not good to scold him. "I can''t help it. This is the ancestral technique of touching bones. If you want to blame me, you have to blame my ancestors. It has nothing to do with me." The fat man said wrongly. "Cut!" Mu Hanyan cut in his heart scornfully. She had never seen the wind family''s ancestral technique of touching bones. However, the filthy satisfaction of the rogue old fat man''s face when he touched someone''s buttocks didn''t escape her eyes. Moreover, he did not touch the men, but the women? Of course, if he really even touches a man''s buttocks, I''m afraid it will be even more disgusting to bathe in cold smoke. In a word, even if he talks too much, it is impossible to change mu Hanyan''s impression of the old pervert. "Return the sword robe to me. If you dare to let me know that you have stolen my sword robe, I will cut off your robe and have nothing to do with you." Gong Hongru said angrily. He craned his neck and glared at his eyes like a fighting child. Gong Hongru, who can make people in Longyan college afraid of others, is so angry that he is only a fat man in the world. He can''t find another one. "Return it to you. You think I''m rare." The fat man reluctantly handed back the holy Dragon Sword robe, and then said discontentedly, "when I cheated me to help you pick those Moonshadow orchids, why didn''t I hear you say that cutting the robe would break the meaning? Cross the river and tear down the bridge Mu Hanyan then knew that Gong Hongru had gone to Beiyuan Wuyuan to pick those orchids with moon shadow, but he still had the credit of the fat man. "At that time, I thought you had changed your ways. I didn''t know you were so old and shameful." Gong Hongru didn''t say well. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you more. Last time you asked me for help and said you owed me a favor. Now I''m begging for it back." Said the fat man. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Gong Hongru said with a straight face. "It''s very simple. You''re a good apprentice. I''ll take her as my apprentice." The fat man pointed to Mu Hanyan and said. "No way!" Before Gong Hongru could reply, mu Hanyan jumped together like a cat with its tail on. You''re kidding. The reputation of the first dandy lady in Longyan is bad enough. If you worship this kind of old rascal as a teacher again, you won''t be able to get rid of it all your life. This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is, once you worship him as a teacher, he will be able to rightfully "touch the bone", think of the fat man''s dirty and satisfied smile, bathe in the cold smoke will fall on the ground of goose bumps. "What, you said no, do you know who I am? Do you know how lucky I am to accept you as an apprentice? " Fat man eyes a stare, straighten up the General belly, a face proud meaning of say. "Of course, I know. You''re just being disrespectful and shameless and taking advantage of other girls when you are so old..." Mu Hanyan said contemptuously. Anyway, with Gong Hongru, she doesn''t have to worry about fengpang''s hands. "Hum, old man Gong, tell him who I am, Feng Qingyu?" Fat man interrupted mu Hanyan''s words and said to Gong Hongru. "In fact, the dead fat man''s strength is very good. If we really want to start, it''s not only me, but even the Lord of the courtyard who may not be able to deal with him." Gong Hongru said frankly. "Is it really that powerful?" Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. She had been surprised and cut off a few strands of hair. She underestimated him. After listening to master''s words, she realized that this fat man was so powerful. "Hum, if I didn''t want to see the same thing as the younger generation just now, how could I let you take advantage of it?" Wind light feather complacent said. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to have the same insight with the younger generation, but he could be shameless and shameless to take advantage of the younger generation. What''s the logic."Fierce is fierce, but the character, as you said, is shameless and dirty." Gong Hongru added with a straight face. Mu Hanyan''s heart is very happy. Although the old master doesn''t smile, it turns out that mending the cold knife is so neat. "What does it mean to be disrespectful to the old? I feel the bone, the bone." The wind is light, and the old face is red. "No matter what you touch, I can''t do it anyway. Who mu Hanyan is willing to worship as a teacher is her own business, and I as a master can''t interfere. At the beginning, I spent a piece of unpolarized holy pill, bought one for five, and collected several oil bottles before I brought her in. You want to take her as an apprentice, but it''s not that easy. " Gong Hongru yawned and ignored Feng Qingyu. He went back to his room and shut up. Mu Hanyan moves in his heart. It seems that master''s words have a deeper meaning. Is it the same as Wen Qingqiu who wanted to fight for more benefits for her. However, when he thought about the fat man''s dirty behavior, especially the skill of "touching the bone", mu Hanyan immediately made up his mind: even if it was a great benefit, he would never worship the old rascal fat man as a teacher. "Tell me, how can I worship Feng Qingyu as my teacher? You can just mention the secret collection of natural resources and local treasures. " Fat man may also hear the implied meaning of Gong Hongru, heroic ganyun said. "You''d better die that heart. I will never worship you as my teacher." Since mu Hanyan had made up his mind, he would not talk with him any more. He turned around and went back to his yard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 "Ha ha, I have a good temper. The more I look at it, the more I like it. Don''t you want to be a teacher? Sooner or later, I''ll make you cry and beg to come under my door. " The fat man looked at the back of Mu Hanyan''s leaving and showed his wretched smile. At night, other people either practice or fall asleep. The courtyard is quiet, and they sit beside the stone table in the cold smoke, constantly practicing the art of alchemy. Although the owner of Tianjin hall has specially selected the ancient alchemy books and sent them to Mu Hanyan together with his many years'' experience notes, it''s still not easy for him to learn how to make decent things. Like sword casting and alchemy, alchemy usually uses an alchemy furnace, but its volume is much smaller than that of sword casting furnace and much larger than that of alchemy furnace. In between, it is also carved with various runes, which looks much more exquisite than sword casting furnace and much stronger than alchemy furnace. A lot of discarded meteorite gold has been thrown by the stone table, which are all the previous failures. However, mu Hanyan didn''t give up, but he still kept playing the pithy formula and continued to practice the alchemy technique. Unconsciously, a layer of sweat oozed from her forehead, and her expression became more and more dignified. On the alchemy stove, a delicate necklace gradually took shape. It''s called Dragon Necklace. It can gather the power of heaven and earth, and is good for cultivation. However, because the level of such alchemy items is too low to operate on their own, they must rely on the strength of the practitioners themselves to destroy them. Therefore, only the master above the swordsman can use them. When the strength reaches this level, the power of heaven and earth required for every promotion is extremely huge. The power of heaven and earth condensed by the Dragon Necklace is just like a drop in the bucket, so its practical value is not very great . However, it is precisely because of the extremely low level of the product that it is most suitable to practice. Seeing that the dragon pattern necklace was about to be refined successfully, mu Hanyan''s face showed the color of joy. But at this time, there was a slight sound in his ear, and the dimly shaped dragon pattern Necklace split from it. I failed again. It seems that alchemy is not so easy to learn. Mu Hanyan wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed slightly. "It''s just a dragon necklace. It''s so hard." There was a banter in my ear. Mu Hanyan turns his head and sees Feng Pang''s flat face. Think of this guy''s despicable behavior, mu Hanyan a face of vigilance, subconsciously back shrunk body. "Don''t worry, even the old man Gong can take a fancy to you. In order to help you cut the pulse and wash the marrow, he went to Wuyuan of Beiyuan to pick the clear orchid of moon shadow. It shows that your qualification is very good, and you don''t have to touch the bone any more." See mu Hanyan''s alert heart, fat man "color fan" up and down looked at mu Hanyan a few eyes, said. Although this guy''s conduct is despicable, he is also a senior of Gong Hongru''s generation. Mu Hanyan thinks that he won''t deceive himself with such words, and finally he is relieved. Not interested in talking nonsense with him, mu Hanyan takes out a few pieces of meteorite gold, plays out the formula, and continues to refine the Dragon Necklace. "If you refine it like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to make a Dragon Necklace all night. Tut Tut, who taught you this technique? It''s just a mistake." Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He simply turned his face, out of sight and out of mind. "Wrong, wrong. This formula should use Tianyang formula. How can you use Feiyun formula? Even if you can make a Dragon Necklace, the quality will be greatly reduced." "Wrong again and again, is the Seven Star Dragon Seal Used in this way? I remember that the group of waste instructors of Longyan college taught it hundreds of years ago. I have already reminded them that they have not changed it." "It''s over. If you learn alchemy with that group of rubbish, it''s over." Although mu Hanyan is out of sight, he may not be upset. Feng Pang chatters endlessly in his ear, which still makes mu Hanyan annoyed. "Ka", the necklace with dragon pattern, which can be made only by the last step, makes a clear sound again, cracks from it and turns into a pile of scrap metal. "See, see, I''ll tell you that you don''t want to do it until dawn. Now believe me." Fengpang continued to clamor. "If it wasn''t for your chattering, I would have made it." Mu Hanyan said unconvinced. Although that''s what he said, mu Hanyan knows that it''s not so easy for him to make a dragon pattern Necklace in his own way. "Hum, you may not be able to refine all night. Even if refining is rubbish, I''d better show you my alchemy." Wind light feather is also lazy to argue with mu Hanyan, directly take out a few pieces of meteorite gold, and then hit the hand. Mu Hanyan only knew that this fat man''s cultivation was amazing, but he didn''t know that he could alchemy. He was secretly curious and didn''t say anything more. He just focused on his hand. The light and shadow runes dance in the hands of fengqingyu, and the blue fire seems to have a spirit, beating happily. Meteorite gold was melted and condensed quickly, and changed with his hand. In less than half an hour, a beautiful Dragon Necklace appeared in front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes. Put aside the effect of condensing the power of heaven and earth, just say that the aesthetic appearance, it makes people heart pounding."See, this is the real alchemy. Now you know what I''m good at. Please worship me." The breeze light feather says triumphantly. "It''s no big deal." Mu Hanyan said on the surface of disapproval, but in the heart is secretly admire. Although the fat man''s behavior was a little shameless, and his smile was a little dirty, he had to admit that his alchemy was really subtle and mysterious, which made the cold smoke suddenly open. However, I don''t think Miss Mu has heard about it. "It''s nothing. Try it." Wind light feather unconvinced said. "Good." Mu Hanyan said eagerly. She picked up a few pieces of meteorite gold, and mu Hanyan also played a trick. After practicing for such a long time, she was extremely skillful in her hand, but she didn''t find the trick all the time. Feng Qingyu''s previous performance made her suddenly open, and her brain seemed to open up. Between the sleeves, there are a series of tricks. Soon, a bright Silver Dragon Necklace appears in front of us. "Well, my dragon necklace is well made." Finally accomplished, mu Hanyan heart a burst of ecstasy, high spirited said. Feng Qingyu looks at the Dragon Necklace in Mu Hanyan''s hand. He hasn''t recovered. One part of Mu Hanyan''s Alchemy just now was based on his experience. Another part was obviously learned from the book collection and experience notes of the Lord of Tianjin hall. The other part, even he didn''t know where he came from, just thought that it was wonderful and natural, and it was in accordance with the law. Although Feng Qingyu said it lightly before, it seems that this alchemy is not worth mentioning in his hands. But only he knows that it took him more than a month to get started in order to practice this alchemy. Then he accepted the advantages of many families, went to Wuhu to extract essence, and integrated his own experience into it. It took him more than ten years . Mu Hanyan only saw him do it once, and then he learned and used it flexibly. He combined several alchemy techniques, and at the same time, she added her own feeling, which was totally beyond his expectation. A genius, a genius! This time I came to Longyan college, I didn''t come in vain. I found such a genius! Feng Qingyu looks at mu Hanyan, almost filled with heat. "What do you want to do?" He was so "obscene", so "color squint" eyes staring at, mu Hanyan only feel the whole body is not right, vigilant said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 "I''m going to teach you all I''ve learned in my life, and train you to be the strongest in the whole mainland. Ha ha ha ha." Wind light feather is eager and excited to say, to later is a burst of laughter. "Not interested." Mu Hanyan refused without hesitation. Stay a little longer with this wretched fat man. Miss Mu feels nervous. How can she worship him as a teacher? What should he do if he wants to point out and take advantage of himself? What if he acts in the name of caring for the younger generation? What if he sneaks in while he''s asleep and says that he''s helping to cover the quilt, but actually he''s plotting something wrong? This kind of hypocrite mu Hanyan has never seen or heard of. What''s more, this fat man is not a hypocrite. He dares to touch other girls'' buttocks in broad daylight, and almost has not engraved the word dirty on his head. It''s estimated that if he worships him, he won''t have to do anything dignified. He just says, "if you want to learn, you must sleep with master first.". "I tell you, my alchemy is more profound and profound than what you just saw. As long as you worship me as your teacher, I will teach you all of it without reservation." The breeze light feather is docile to say, the appearance is extremely kind. Unfortunately, in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, the kind fat man in front of him is the wretched uncle who swindles the little girl to see the goldfish. How can he be fooled. "It''s nothing more than profound and mysterious." Mu Hanyan looked at the Dragon Necklace refined by Feng Qingyu and said with disdain. It''s not that the Dragon Necklace refined by Feng Qingyu is not worth mentioning. In fact, apart from the effect of dragon grain necklace, only the refining technique, Feng Qingyu is definitely a master. Mu Hanyan believes that even the temple master and several tutors of Tianjin temple may not have such alchemy skills. But that technique has been easily learned, and it has also been integrated, and added a little insight from the eight wild swords of Xingluo. It may not be much worse than fengqingyu, so it also has the capital of pride. "I''ll show you what I can do." Feng Qingyu said unconvinced, picked up a few pieces of meteorite gold, and then quickly hit the formula. With the decision, the fire in the alchemy furnace showed a faint purple halo, which surrounded several pieces of meteorite gold tightly. At a glance, I couldn''t see the change. "The heaven and the earth are infinite, the way of law is heaven and earth!" Wind Qingyu a clear drink, a light and shadow Rune flying out, and shrouded in the purple flame. Seal? Or array? Mu Hanyan looked at this scene in surprise. Such alchemy was not recorded in the ancient books and experience notes sent by the Lord of the golden palace. This wretched fat man is really capable. Mu Hanyan puts aside his disdain for Feng Qingyu''s character and focuses on his technique. He is not willing to miss anything. Hum! A sweet hum sounded, and the light and shadow runes that looked like seals and arrays suddenly disappeared. The blue and purple flame suddenly flashed, and a golden bracelet appeared in front of me. "See, this is my real alchemy. If you worship me, you can learn the most exquisite alchemy in the world." The breeze light feather pointed to that gold bracelet, a face get color of to bathe cold smoke to say. "It''s just a bracelet. What''s the big deal?" Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. This bracelet looks beautiful, but I can''t see anything strange when I look at it from left to right. "Well, you try to split it with a sword." The breeze light feather hummed to say. Mu Hanyan draws out Hanxiao sword and cuts it out with one sword. "Boom" golden light, sword edge was swung aside, the exquisite bracelet did not leave any scars. "Eh!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. Although she didn''t exert all her strength, her current cultivation is that the power of a random sword is not too weak, and she can''t do any damage to the bracelet. Although the defense of this bracelet is far less than that of the mysterious cloud gauze, it is obviously much stronger than that of ordinary alchemy utensils. The most important thing is that cangxuan cloud yarn is the whole life effort of master pound, and fengpang''s effort in refining this bracelet is no more than a quarter of an hour, so he can have such a strong defense, which makes mu Hanyan feel incredible. "It''s called a magic weapon. It''s very different from ordinary alchemists. Not everyone can make it." Finally in the face of Mu Hanyan saw the color of surprise, fat man''s vanity rare satisfied a. "This is the magic weapon!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. Although the ancient alchemy books and experience notes sent by the Lord of Tianjin temple did not record Feng Qingyu''s miraculous alchemy, there were records about magic weapons. The so-called magic weapon is actually an alchemist with the law of heaven and earth. In fact, the essence of alchemy is also the law of heaven and earth. In fact, all alchemy utensils contain the law of heaven and earth, but magic utensils not only contain the law of heaven and earth, but also can directly use the law of heaven and earth to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, so as to greatly enhance the attack or defense.This is somewhat similar to the so-called artifact, but the artifact must have spirituality to borrow the power of heaven and earth, and the requirement of the artifact is much lower, as long as the law perception is added when refining. It is for this reason that the master of Pang Dezong failed to produce a real artifact all his life. That dark cloud is only a semi artifact at most. In a quarter of an hour, the fat man made a magic weapon. Even if the defensive power of the bracelet is not as good as that of the dark cloud yarn, there may be some defects that are not clear about the cold smoke, but it is more practical. After all, even the top alchemists can only produce one or even half of the artifact in their life, not everyone is qualified to have it, and the threshold of this artifact is much lower, even if the attack and defense is a little weak It''s enough to attract many practitioners. "Well, as long as you worship me as your teacher, I will teach you the refining techniques of this magic weapon." Fengqingyu continues to be a good guide. Don''t say, mu Hanyan is really a little excited. If Feng Qingyu smiles and shows the same dignity as the mountain god in the temple, maybe Miss Mu will think it over. Unfortunately, at the sight of the fat man''s obscene smile with his little sister watching the goldfish, mu Hanyan became wary, and his heart became firm again. "It''s just a magic weapon. I think it''s amazing." Mu Hanyan arrogantly said, also picked up a few pieces of meteorite gold, played a formula. It''s just the fusion rule. Since Feng Qingyu can do it, why can''t she? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Mu Hanyan''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is far beyond her realm of cultivation, relying on her understanding of the eight wild swords of Xingluo, her two trials in the magic dragon hall, and her experience of learning all kinds of strange skills in these days. It may be difficult to integrate it into alchemy if there is no one to instruct you. However, after seeing Feng Qingyu''s previous technique and careful consideration, I suddenly feel more enlightened. Looking at the hand formula of Mu Hanyan, Feng Qingyu''s proud smile gradually solidified on his face, and his eyes were full of surprise. How is that possible? Mu Hanyan''s knack is the same as before. Part of it is learned from him, part of it is learned from Tianjin temple, and part of it is figured out by oneself. Although these skills are a little strange, there is no mistake. Moreover, several different skills are so integrated that there is no conflict. You know, it took me more than 30 years to learn how to refine this magic weapon. How could mu Hanyan learn it so quickly? Just when Feng Qingyu was surprised, mu Hanyan was clear and happy. It wasn''t until she tried to refine the magic weapon that mu Hanyan found that the refining of the magic weapon didn''t require the alchemy technique as much as she thought. On the contrary, it required a higher understanding of the rules. As long as you have enough understanding of the law of heaven and earth, and then use it to adjust the formula, master the fire, and refine magic tools, it is not much more difficult than refining other tools. Of course, it''s just for her, for others, to understand the law of heaven and earth itself is extremely difficult. Many people have been practicing for a hundred years, and they can only touch the edge of the law. It''s like a fool''s dream to integrate it into alchemy. Only mu Hanyan, the only unique cultivation monster in the world, can feel simple. Who makes her feel the opposite of others? Her law perception is far higher than her own cultivation. Finally, the gold bracelet gradually formed, a white light, also appeared in the palm of Mu Hanyan. For mu Hanyan, in fact, the biggest difficulty in refining magic weapons lies in the grasp of the fire. Just like alchemy, without ten or eight years of training, it is difficult to master the fire. If it''s a little worse, it will produce a pile of scrap copper and iron. However, don''t forget that there is chaos fire in Mu Hanyan. Although this fire is too weak to be directly used to refine utensils as Ling Baobao said, it is safe to use it to assist in controlling the fire. "Hum" in Feng Qingyu''s gaping gaze, a gold shining Bracelet appears in front of him. "Fat man, would you like to try this magic weapon I made?" Mu Hanyan said to Feng Qingyu with a little pride. "What, fat man, I''m your master." The fat man flew into a rage. "I didn''t take you as my teacher. I want to accept me as my apprentice. Don''t you think I''m a little too cheeky?" Mu Hanyan''s contemptuous smile. How dare you say that my alchemy is a small skill of carving insects? Well, I''ll show you some more. " The fat man''s self-esteem was greatly hurt. He grabbed the alchemy stove and quickly played the trick. He didn''t notice it at all. There was a sly smile in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. No matter how despised Feng Qingyu''s character, mu Hanyan had to admit that this wretched fat man''s alchemy was really superb. If you can learn it, you may be able to repair the glazed holy clothes by yourself. However, even for the sake of the glazed holy clothes, mu Hanyan is also determined not to worship fengqingyu as his teacher. I can''t help it. Who makes him so obscene? With such a master, I''m afraid miss Mu won''t want to have a good sleep all her life. I don''t want to worship him as a teacher, and I want to learn his alchemy. The best way mu Hanyan can think of is to motivate him. ¡­¡­ One night''s time passes in a hurry, when the horizon reveals a touch of fish white, the cold smoke stops again. There are a lot of magic weapons on the table, half of them are from Feng Qingyu, and the other half are from mu Hanyan. "It''s too simple. Can''t it be more difficult?" Mu Hanyan casually throws the magic weapon in his hand on the table and says that he is still in his mind. Although fengqingyu''s magic weapons became higher and higher, and his technique became more and more difficult, mu Hanyan knew the principle and didn''t learn his technique. Instead, he relied on his own understanding of the law and the magical power of chaotic fire to refine them one by one. Feng Qingyu finally closed his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. I can''t imagine that my alchemy, which took me several decades to accomplish, could not help me. No matter what kind of skills she used, she would be able to learn at once. This kind of qualification surprised Fang Qingyu, but also lost him deeply. In the past hundreds of years, he has traveled all over the world. He has come to Longyan college several times just to accept a successor. However, compared with mu Hanyan, those so-called genius and prodigy are all compliments.However, it is precisely because mu Hanyan''s qualification is so adverse that even he feels that he is not qualified to accept him as an apprentice. Living in the same era with people like mu Hanyan, not only a lot of college students are under great pressure, but also such an outsider as Feng Qingyu is under the same pressure. "No, I''ll go to bed. If I had known that you were the only one, I might as well have gone to bed earlier." Mu Hanyan yawned and said. "Hum, it''s only a short time to refine these magic weapons. Naturally, it won''t be too difficult. It can''t be called top quality. I''ll refine a decent magic weapon another day and let you see it again." Fengqingyu became angry and shut up. He walked away with a black face. Seeing Feng Qingyu give up like this, mu Hanyan can''t help being disappointed. He thought that if he was stimulated, he would get more. After a hard night, mu Hanyan was a little tired. He put away the magic tools and went into the room to have a rest. "Ha ha, a child can be taught, a child can be taught!" In the courtyard beside him, Gong Hongru stroked his long beard and said to himself with a happy smile. When you reach the level of cold smoke, you can recover your energy without taking too long a rest. When Gu Yushu made breakfast, Hua Yue and others finished washing and sitting at the table, mu Hanyan walked out of the room in high spirits. "I''d like to see you." Tan Yu and Gu brothers saluted respectfully. "Don''t be so formal at home." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. At the beginning, I took them as apprentices, mainly to help them stay in the college. Every day, I was carefully waited on by their master and father. Mu Hanyan was not used to it. "By the way, you were practicing alchemy last night. How are you doing?" Hua Yue asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 "Fortunately, this is the magic weapon I refined last night. You can take it if you have any use." Mu Hanyan then took out the pile of magic weapons and threw them on the table. "Magic weapon!" Tan Yu and Gu Yushu were surprised. "You''ve heard of magic weapons, too?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well, it''s said that magic tools are alchemy tools that can use the law of heaven and earth to control the power of heaven and earth. Although they are not as good as magic tools, they are far better than ordinary alchemy tools." Tan Yu replied. "I''ve also heard that it''s very difficult to refine magic weapons. Even the tutors of Tianjin hall have to rely on their luck to produce one or two pieces occasionally. If they get them to Fangshi, all of them are sky high prices." Gu Linfeng said enviously. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes on mu Hanyan became strange. Even the tutors in Tianjin hall had to rely on luck to make magic weapons. Mu Hanyan made a table full of them in one night. If this spread, I don''t know if the tutors would hang up collectively. Mu Hanyan was not surprised. She had already figured out the key. If there is no rule perception based on xingluojian and Huangjian, and if there is no chaos Tianhuo as a supplement, it is not a strange thing for the instructors of Tianjin hall to refine magic weapons. After all, everyone''s perception of the law is different. If the technique is to match his own perception of the law, naturally it can''t be exactly the same. Therefore, the refining of magic weapon is not immutable, and it can''t be taught by words and deeds. We can only rely on our own thinking. It is for this reason that neither the ancient books on alchemy nor the notes of some teachers recorded the refining methods of magic tools. If they did, they would be misleading. "You can see if you have any of these magic weapons. Choose for yourself." Mu Hanyan didn''t take these magic weapons seriously at all, and said to them generously. "Thank you, master. I''m welcome." Yushu Linfeng brother said overjoyed. Huayue several people know mu Hanyan''s character, also did not polite with her, each chose. Some of the magic weapons on the table can be used for attack, some for defense, and some for gathering the power of heaven and earth to assist cultivation. After a while, everyone chose their own magic weapon. "I don''t think you''re interested in the rest. How about I take it to Fangshi auction?" Ling Baobao said. With mu Hanyan''s fame rising, there are fewer and fewer times for him to play the role of pig and eat tiger. It''s more and more difficult for him to pick money. It''s not easy for him to see a new way to make money, so he immediately uses his brain. "Well, it''s hard for you." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. As Feng Qingyu said, these magic weapons are not top quality. Just leave one or two pieces for self-defense in the cold smoke. There''s no need to leave them all on you. The last time I bought the trial order, I spent a lot of money. I just took this opportunity to make a small profit. After breakfast, everyone went to each hall to practice. Ling Baobao took Tan Yu and Yushulinfeng brothers to Fangshi. Mu Hanyan chatted with Zhu Tianping for a while, and then went back to the yard to continue practicing alchemy. But soon, mu Hanyan found that the Alchemy skill he learned from Feng Qingyu last night had been his lifelong experience. No matter how she practiced, it would be difficult for her to improve in a short time. After all, it took her only one night to learn these techniques. At last, she was so angry that Feng Qingyu left. In the final analysis, she relied on the understanding of the eight wild swords as the fundamental principle and the magical power of chaos fire. It was a shortcut. How could Feng Qingyu''s decades of experience in gold refining be so easy to learn mathematics. After practicing for a while, mu Hanyan knows that it''s impossible for his Alchemy to go further in a short time. As the saying goes, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. It''s better to practice something else than to concentrate on practicing alchemy at this time. After thinking about it, mu Hanyan turned around and practiced alchemy. All the ways in the world lead to the same goal. Feng Qingyu''s Alchemy gives mu Hanyan a lot of inspiration, which is just used to improve other methods. Compared with other strange skills, alchemy is also the most beneficial to the improvement of cultivation. Fortunately, when I went to the magic dragon hall for the first two trials, I collected a lot of exotic flowers and plants and stored them in the astrolabe. Mu Hanyan took out the alchemy furnace and began to practice. "Why, can you still make pills?" A slightly tired voice came from behind. Turning his head, mu Hanyan saw the slightly tired face and two black eyes of the wretched fat man. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest just now. It''s no wonder that he thought that his small show would make mu Hanyan convinced. Then he cried and called for him to be his teacher. He even prepared himself to fight against mu Hanyan''s arrogance. He didn''t know that his proud alchemy had become a small skill in front of Mu Hanyan. If he didn''t know how to learn, it would be more profitable than eating The rope. Feng Qingyu thought for a long time, but he didn''t think how to subdue mu Hanyan. It''s strange to be able to sleep. "Can you, too?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Hum, you think you have lived in vain for hundreds of years as a teacher. Apart from the shocking alchemy, the alchemy of a teacher has never been seen before. You can be regarded by me as a member of the family. That''s the luck of Gao Xiang, who has been burning for hundreds of years in your previous life." The fat wretch is proud again."Please, I haven''t worshipped you as my teacher, OK? Besides, what''s so shocking about your alchemy? Why didn''t I find out?" Mu cold smoke merciless blow way. "Well, well, that''s what you haven''t seen as a teacher. Well, I''ll show you a few more." Wind light feather dry cough two said. In the heart secretly scolded a pedantic, why don''t want to use Alchemy to subdue mu Hanyan? I''m not the only one who can take care of my family. "Well, I''ll see what you can do." Mu Hanyan didn''t care about his bold and shameless teacher, and continued to use the great method. "Take a good look. Alchemy is no better than alchemy. Although different paths lead to the same goal, it is actually more complicated and profound. The so-called alchemy destroys one''s life, and alchemy is poor for three generations. Of course, if you learn it well, it will make you famous in the mainland, and you will never have to worry about practicing from now on..." It''s estimated that Miss Mu beat me too hard last night, and finally found the chance to turn over. The obscene fat man was very excited, boasting endlessly and showing his alchemy with complacency. Soon, a sweet clear sound came from the Dan stove. When the stove lid was opened, a crystal jade seven transformation Qi Dan flew out, and bursts of Dan fragrance also came. "See, if you are an ordinary alchemist, you may not be able to produce such a good alchemy in three or five hours. That is to say, if you are a teacher with extraordinary skills, you can achieve the success of alchemy. If you learn my Alchemy skill..." Fat man raised his eyebrows and said with a good face, but in the eyes of Mu Hanyan, it''s still how to see how obscene. "That''s all." Mu Hanyan murmured in a low voice. Although the voice was not big, the scornful eyes made Feng Qingyu make a gamble in his heart. "You''re good. You''ll try." The fat man said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "Well, just try." Mu Hanyan took over the Dan stove. ¡­¡­ Less than half an hour later, the fat man widened his eyes again and looked at mu Hanyan like a monster. It''s impossible. Although the seven transformation Qi pill just now is not a top-grade pill, and its technique is not mysterious. At the beginning, it took him more than half a year to practice this technique. Mu Hanyan only read it once, and then he learned it. "If all you know is these little skills, don''t be shameful. Besides, I don''t respect you as my teacher. Don''t always be a teacher. You don''t feel shameful. I feel shameful." Mu Hanyan continued to stab the fat man''s wound. To tell you the truth, this wretched fat man really surprised mu Hanyan. He was not only accomplished in alchemy, but also marvelous in alchemy. Although it is not the first time that mu Hanyan has refined Qi Dan of seven transformations, even the Qi Dan of ordinary quality can not be refined in one or two hours. After learning each other''s Alchemy techniques and combining with his own feelings, it not only takes half an hour to refine successfully, but also greatly improves the quality. However, she didn''t want to worship him as a teacher, but also wanted to learn his skills. Miss Mu still couldn''t give him face, so she could only continue to exert her great power. "Just a seven transformation Qi pill, how can it show my ability? I''ll let you see what is the real alchemy!" Feng Qingyu was thoroughly aroused by the cold smoke, and grabbed the alchemy furnace in front of her. Mu Hanyan''s eyes also showed the same cunning smile as the little fox. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, the time of the day passed. When the setting sun is hanging in the sky, pieces of gold are sprinkled, and dozens of crystal jade top-grade pills have been thrown on the table. But the wretched fat man no longer has the morning high spirited, a face black as if to drip ink. "Fat man, if your alchemy is just like this, I don''t think you should mention it any more. I can''t afford to lose my face." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Hum, what kind of elixir can I make for a while, and how can I show my ability of being a breeze and light feather? If I have time, I''ll make a best elixir for you. I''ll make you convinced." The breeze light feather makes an effort to throw a robe sleeve, not disheartened of say, then hold up a head to stride but go. Looking at his distant background, mu Hanyan finally laughs. "Master, master!" Gu Yushu''s joyful and excited voice sounded at the door. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Rich, we are rich." Gu Yushu was full of fat and trembling with laughter. Even tan Yu, who has always been steady, is smiling and her eyes are shining. "I haven''t seen the world, but I sold more than 30 million yuan. I''m so happy." Ling baby on one side is very disdainful said. "Those magic weapons, sold more than 30 million?" Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. Although I guess the magic weapon is valuable, I didn''t expect it would be so valuable. After all, the meteorite gold used to refine these magic weapons is very common, and the time spent is very short. Mu Hanyan thought that it would be good if one piece could sell for tens of millions. According to this view, not every piece sold for two or three million. "What''s so strange about this? Alchemists and alchemists are originally the most profitable industries in the world. Why don''t you know?" Ling Baobao said with disapproval. However, he only said half of what he said. For excellent alchemists and alchemists (which is equivalent to alchemists in the Holy Land), this is indeed the most profitable industry in the world. But for ordinary people, it is true that alchemists are poor for three generations and their lives are ruined. "Eh, this is..." Ling Baobao saw those pills yesterday, and her eyes were bright again. Although these pills are all thrown on the table, each one is crystal clear and fragrant, which is obviously a rare good pill. "Just refined today. "Mu Hanyan said calmly. Relying on the words and deeds of Feng Qingyu, the alchemy of Mu Hanyan is a step further, but I don''t pay much attention to these pills. "It seems that you don''t care much about these pills. Otherwise, I''ll try again before the market closes." Ling Baobao said, swallowing saliva, but her eyes were shining with gold. "OK, I''ll keep some. Take the rest to Fangshi." Mu Hanyan selected some of the best quality Danli strongest left to Huayue and others, the rest to Ling Baobao. Anyway, as long as there are enough medicinal materials, it''s not difficult for her to refine these pills. On the contrary, the silver note on her body is getting thinner and thinner, which makes Miss mu, who is used to being a little rich woman, very unaccustomed. In the final analysis, Miss Mu is still used to the old dandy style of spending a lot of money. Ling Baobao picked up the elixir and took Tan Yu and Yushulinfeng brothers to Fangshi happily. "Rich, this is really rich, ha ha ha ha." As the sun went down, Huayue and Zirong had just returned to the yard when Ling Baobao''s ecstatic laughter rang out."How much did you make this time?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. Even Ling Baobao, whose eyes are always above the bottom, is happy to be like this. It seems that those pills make a lot of money. "But more than 20 pills sold for more than 60 million, ha ha ha." Ling Baobao said excitedly. It''s hard to see that the herbs used to refine these pills are much cheaper than meteorite gold. Although alchemy itself is more difficult to learn than alchemy, as long as you learn it, you will have the same difficulty. For mu Hanyan, refining these pills is much lower than refining those magic weapons in terms of materials and time, but the final selling price is almost the same, which is a surprise. Ling Baobao is also well aware of the truth, so he will smile happily and feel that he has made a lot of money. Mu Hanyan can''t help but think of Feng Qingyu again. That fat man is a little bit obscene, but when it comes to a strange skill, it''s really amazing. I can''t refuse it. If he is not so obscene, maybe it is a good choice to worship him as a teacher. However, think of fat that haunting salty pig hand, mu Hanyan or smoked, the corner of the mouth firmly denied the idea. "These pills are for you." Mu Hanyan takes out the pills left before and distributes them to Hua Yue and others one by one. Tan Yushu and Yushu Linfeng brothers also have a share. "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Knowing the true value of these pills, Tan Yu''s face was moved, while Yushu Linfeng and his brothers were not in the city, but in tears, so they almost didn''t cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Huayue and Zirong didn''t say much. They just looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes with more firm meaning. Last night, I had a hard night practicing alchemy. Today, I only slept for more than an hour and started alchemy again. I was a little tired after the cold smoke. After dinner, I went to my room early to have a rest. After all, the perception and application of the law is also very painstaking. Hua Yue and others went back to the room to take pills, and then absorbed Danli. They all know that no amount of thanks is enough to repay mu Hanyan. The only way to repay her is to enhance her strength and follow her closely. A silent night, just at dawn, mu Hanyan was awakened by the noise outside the house. When she opened her eyes, she found that she had a good sleep last night. What''s going on outside? Mu Hanyan is full of doubts. He puts on his clothes and opens the door. At the gate of the courtyard, a group of college students are huddling together. They are eager to say something to tan Yu and Yushulinfeng brothers who are blocked at the gate. Looking at the expression, they are clearly full of flattery, and Tan Yu is in a dilemma. "Here comes elder martial sister mu. Here comes elder martial sister mu." A college disciple saw mu Hanyan standing at the door and exclaimed in surprise. As soon as Tan Yu turned around, these disciples swarmed into the courtyard. "Elder martial sister mu, next week Zhengcheng, I''ve admired elder martial sister mu for a long time. I''m going to visit her today. If there is any rashness, I hope elder martial sister Mu will forgive me." A college student in his early 30s bowed his hands and looked flattering. "I''m Zheng Haoming. I''ve heard about elder martial sister Mu''s talent for a long time. Today, I see that she really deserves her reputation." Another disciple, who is almost 40 years older than him, has a flattering look on his face. Other people also gathered around, and a wave of flattery surged towards the cold smoke, and their faces were full of flattery. "What are you doing?" Although I''ve been used to spitting because of the shameless flattery, I''ve been surrounded by so many people all of a sudden, and I''ve got goose bumps. "Master, they''re here to ask you to help refine magic weapons and pills." Tan Yu said in a low voice. Originally, as an outside disciple, i.e. a servant, he saw that these inner disciples had nothing to look up to, but now when he looked at these inner disciples who used to look up to the top, his eyes were full of contempt. There''s no way. Who makes his master so outstanding? Even these old disciples who have been in the college for more than ten years or even more have to put down their positions and ask for courtesy. Tan Yu and Yushulinfeng are very proud and their mind, nature and vision are much higher than before. "Elder martial sister mu, to tell you the truth, I have been stuck in the bottleneck of cultivation for many years. I saw the dragon heart sword elixir refined by you in Fangshi yesterday, and then I knew what the world''s elixir is. Unfortunately, I was too shocked. I was a little slow. I had to beat my chest and sigh. Today I came to see elder martial sister mu. I just want to ask elder martial sister Mu to refine another one for me. I''d like to pay three million yuan Two lines of silver as reward. " The disciple named Zhou Zhengcheng said eagerly. "It''s only three million. Do you want to buy the dragon heart sword elixir made by elder martial sister mu? I''ll pay three and a half million. " Another disciple looked at Zhou Zhengcheng contemptuously and waved his hand heroically. "I''ll pay four million." As soon as the words came to an end, another disciple scrambled to bid. "I''ll pay four and a half million." Zhou Zhengcheng gritted his teeth and followed suit. Accidentally, the yard was in a mess. Mu Hanyan looks at Tan Yu, revealing the color of inquiry. As far as she knows, even if the dragon heart sword elixir is auctioned in an outside chamber of Commerce, it''s worth at most two million yuan. Longyan college has a lot more cultivation resources than outside. The price of the dragon heart sword elixir is much lower than that of outside. Usually, it can be bought for one million yuan. How can these people rush to increase the price as if they were crazy, and make it like an auction. "I heard that the two dragon heart sword elixirs that I bought yesterday were old disciples who had been in the college for more than 20 years. Their cultivation had been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. However, after taking the dragon heart sword elixir that you made by yourself, master, they broke through the bottleneck overnight and entered the realm of great swordsman." Tan Yu sees mu Hanyan''s doubts and explains. When it comes to the realm of great swordsman, Tan Yuming shows his fascination. From a swordsman to a swordsman is a natural chasm for many ordinary practitioners. The goal of many people''s life is just a great swordsman. For the vast majority of scholars, it is not difficult to be promoted as a swordsman, but it is also an insurmountable barrier from a swordsman to a swordsman. The great swordsman is actually the ultimate goal of many people''s lifelong cultivation. As for the swordsman, that is a good wish, not a goal. After taking the pills refined by master, they were promoted to the final goal overnight. Even tan Yu felt lucky for them. Mu Hanyan knows why the dragon heart sword elixir he made is so valuable. The reason why Longyan college uses various methods to encourage its disciples to practice strange skills is to make them more aware of the laws of heaven and earth. Only when their strength gradually increases, can they break through the bottleneck more easily and cultivate more strong people for Anyun.Although fengpang''s Alchemy technique is exquisite and mysterious, the most powerful one is to integrate the law into it. It is for this reason that the two old disciples who have been in the college for more than 20 years found an opportunity, and then they were promoted by Danli. "Elder martial sister mu, I don''t know if you have the purple jade flying dragon shield you refined yesterday. If not, I''d like you to refine another one for me. I''m willing to offer four million taels of silver as a reward." Taking advantage of Zhou Zhengcheng and others'' endless quarrel, the disciple named Zheng Haocheng politely said to Mu Hanyan. "Five million taels." "Six million!" ¡­¡­ Well, Zhou Zhengcheng and others haven''t come up with a result yet, while Zheng Haocheng and others have. "Be quiet. Be quiet. It''s not proper to be noisy in the morning." At this time, ganqiyi''s dignified voice sounded at the door. Zhou Wuqing, Zhu Tianping and Nie Fangsheng also stood around calmly. Seeing these hall leaders coming, the disciples who had been quarreling just now quickly calmed down. "If you want to invite Hanyan to refine utensils and pills, what''s the noise?" Gan Qiyi glared at them and taught them. "Yes, I know my mistake." They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at their tutors. Gan Qiyi played the teacher''s prestige and was quite satisfied with the respectful attitude of these disciples. He also said to Mu Hanyan, "Hanyan, they sincerely come to ask for your help. If they have time, they can help them by the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Several of them have been together with mu Hanyan for many days, and they have long since let go of their old grudges. However, they have not treated mu Hanyan as a disciple any more, which can be regarded as a peer relationship. However, no matter how different their ages are, calling him Hanyan not only shows their closeness, but also does not lose their identity. "Well, I''ll take the time to help you refine the heart of sword dragon elixir and Ziyu Feilong shield you need. The price will be 4 million Liang." Mu Hanyan thought and said. They are all brothers and sisters of the same family. Of course, she won''t refuse others'' requests. The most important thing is to make money. "Thank you very much, elder martial sister mu." A group of college students said gratefully. If they continue to fight, it''s not surprising that a dragon heart sword elixir or a purple jade flying dragon shield will cost tens of millions of taels. Mu Hanyan only receives four million yuan. It''s very conscientious. Who said Mu Hanyan belonged to the first dandy lady in Longyan? Who said she was cruel and ruthless? She just picked up a few teachers who had no moral integrity. That was clearly acting on behalf of heaven. Who dares to speak ill of Mu Hanyan in the future? It''s strange that they don''t work hard with him. Everyone was very grateful to Mu Hanyan, but they didn''t know that mu Hanyan was happy. To refine a sword heart dragon elixir or a purple jade flying dragon shield, the amount of meteorite gold required is no more than 100000 Liang, which is almost negligible compared with the price of 4 million yuan. Of course, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. This is not cheating, but relying on her ability to make money. If it wasn''t for her compassionate heart and soft hands, thinking about her family, she might not be able to buy such pills even if she raised the price to tens of millions. Later, Tan Yu will remember the pills and magic tools that people need one by one. When mu Hanyan has time, he will refine them again. Because of the presence of several tutors, the crowd did not dare to make any more noise. They were very careful when they spoke, for fear of offending them. "That''s right. If you have anything to do with Hanyan in the future, just talk about it. Don''t make such a fuss. If it affects Hanyan''s practice, can you bear it?" Gan Qiyi warned everyone again, but how does it sound a little flattering? "Lord Gan, who are these Mu Hanyan noticed that there were several old men wearing the sword robe of the tutor following Gan Qiyi and others, and asked curiously. "I''m Luo Ying, the master of Tianjin hall. Miss Mu is very polite." An old man arched his hand and said politely. "I''m going to seal the Lord of the magic hall, Lin Qiming. Miss Mu is very polite." Another old man also said. "It turned out to be the Lord of Luo hall and the Lord of Lin hall. My disciples have met two adults." Mu Hanyan bows to salute. Although they were afraid that she would go to Tianjin hall and Fengmo hall to make trouble for them, they carefully selected many ancient books and sent them to Wenjian valley together with the notes of Bi Shen''s experience of themselves and other teachers in the same hall. Mu Hanyan was very grateful to them. "Miss mu, you don''t need to be polite. I saw those magic weapons in the market yesterday. They are so exquisite that even I feel inferior to myself. I came to sword valley today to ask for advice from Miss mu." The Lord of Luo hall quickly picked up mu Hanyan and said frankly. "I''ve learned a lot from the seal technique on the magic weapon. Today, I came here with the same idea." The master of the forest hall also said. "Ha ha, Han Yan, you''ve got a good hand. I can''t understand all the refining methods of pills. I''ve been with Lord Luo and Lord Lin today, and I have a lot to ask you." I wish Tianping said with a smile. "Miss mu, this is the purple jade flying dragon shield that you made yourself. I had a hard time borrowing it. After a night''s comprehension, there are still many difficulties. For example, this Rune here is like a seal and an array. I don''t know..." Luo Dian Lord didn''t have too much politeness, directly took out a purple jade flying dragon shield and asked about Mu Hanyan. "Lord Luo, you''re not right. I''m kind enough to bring you here. Why should I ask? How did you get ahead of me?" I wish Tianping said unhappily. "I wish you, you''ve been with Miss mu for many days. It''s the first time I''ve seen Miss mu, so let me solve my doubts first. What''s the matter?" The Lord of Luo temple is very dissatisfied with Zhu Tianping''s small family spirit, and pulls down his face and says. "It''s true to get along for a long time, but I didn''t expect her to have privacy. Let me ask first, and you can ask after that." Zhu Tianping said. "For the sake of the Ziyu Feilong shield, I didn''t sleep all night. Let me ask first. What''s the matter? I wish you wouldn''t even give me such a face, would you?" Lord Luo''s face is even worse. "If you didn''t sleep, could I sleep? In order to understand the refining method of this Jinlu Huiyuan pill, I didn''t sleep all night. Let me ask first." Zhu Tianping took out a pill and showed it to the Lord of the Luo hall. Then he said with half a step. "Zhu Tianping, you are pure against me, aren''t you?" The Lord of Luo temple was angry at last. "Luo Ying, I''m kind enough to bring you here, but you''re still robbing me. It''s clearly revenge for kindness." I wish Tianping was angry too. "It''s not that I don''t know the way to Jiangu. I don''t want to come with you if I knew you were so mean." The Lord of Luo Temple scolded angrily.¡­¡­ They blushed and their necks were thick. The more they quarreled, the worse they were. When they rolled up their sleeves, there was a sign of a big fight. "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel. Can''t we discuss something?" Gan Qiyi went forward to squeeze into the middle of the two people and played a round. "Miss Mu makes you laugh. As a tutor, she is so indifferent to her status. She is not afraid of losing face because she quarrels about a little thing. Just leave them alone. Let them fight. Let''s discuss the seal method first... " The master of the forest hall came up to Mu Hanyan and said with a smile on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Hanyan speechless looking at the flattering forest hall master, suddenly found that this guy seems to be more shameless. "Master Lin, you are shameless!" Zhu Fangping, the Lord of Luo hall, and Gan Qiyi turned their heads and yelled at him. Then they sprang on the Lord of Lin hall. "Oh, don''t move, don''t do it Don''t hit me in the face... " With the shouting of the master of the forest hall, several old men twisted into a ball. Outside, the disciples who had not gone far were stunned. This is what Lord Gan said. If you have anything to ask mu Hanyan, just say it? How can we say it''s like this? It''s just noisy, but we still do it! ¡­¡­ It was not until night that mu Hanyan sent Gan Qiyi and others away. In the face of their doubts, mu Hanyan knew everything and said everything. Although the most important technique of Feng Qingyu was the rule perception, the technique itself was really mysterious. Several tutors benefited a lot. When they left, they could not help but thank mu Hanyan repeatedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 After seeing off several tutors, mu Hanyan asks Tan Yu for a list and begins to refine pills for those elder martial brothers. "Han Yan, I think you''d better stop practicing Kendo and just concentrate on alchemy. You''ll definitely earn a lot of money every day." Ling Baobao''s eyes flickered with gold and said to Mu Hanyan. By selling pills and magic weapons, mu Hanyan made a lot of money. In her heroic life, she never mistreated her own people, and nearly ten million silver tickets flew to Ling Baobao''s hands, so he also gained a lot of benefits. "You don''t want to go home? With my current cultivation, it''s OK to refine some ordinary utensils, but it''s far from enough to refine the artifact. " Mu Hanyan said. In the final analysis, the cultivation of Kendo is the foundation. Although many alchemists or alchemists are not too high because of their expertise in alchemy, when their alchemy or alchemy reaches a certain level and they want to continue to improve, they must have stronger cultivation. "Well Well, it''s important to improve your accomplishments. " Ling Baobao said with some loss that in the face of the temptation to go home, he can only put aside the plan of making a fortune. It took only one day for mu Hanyan to refine all the pills and magic weapons needed by the elder martial brothers. With hundreds of millions of silver notes, Miss Mu returned to the ranks of the rich woman. After that, mu Hanyan didn''t spend all his time on alchemy and alchemy. He continued to practice all kinds of other methods. Of course, he didn''t forget to practice. Although I don''t know when the secret place with the astrolabe will open, I don''t think there will be too much time. She must seize the time and try her best to improve her accomplishments. Compared with the secret place opened only once a hundred thousand years ago, the half monthly trial of the magic dragon hall is much more frequent. When the trial of the magic dragon hall is about to open, mu Hanyan is trying to find time to mix some trial orders back, but Zhu Tianping and others personally send them to the door. Although mu Hanyan didn''t even take part in the examination, the master of each hall personally sent the trial order, but none of the students in the whole college said anything. After Zhu Tianping, Gan Qiyi, Nie Fangsheng and others came to the door for advice, the temple owners of Tianjin hall and Fengmo hall also came to the door to ask for advice. They even made a lot of noise and almost fought. This is the first time in the hundreds of thousands of years of history of Longyan University. If she is not qualified to get the trial order, those disciples who have passed the examination are afraid Not qualified. Now when it comes to Mu Hanyan, they don''t even have the mind to be envious. Apart from admiration, they still admire him. If they mention their friendship with mu Hanyan, their faces are even full of pride. Relying on the trial orders sent by the temple masters, mu Hanyan collected all the trial orders that everyone needed without spending a cent this time. Of course, with her current alchemy and alchemy, even if she bought a few more trial orders, she didn''t feel sorry. She took part in the trial of the magic dragon hall without fear and danger, and her accomplishments have been greatly improved. The most important thing is that there are a lot of high-quality medicinal materials, meteorite gold and other materials in the star chart of the cold smoke. At least for a long time in the future, she will not have to worry about money. "Hanyan, come in." As usual, I went to yingfenglou to celebrate. As soon as I got back to wenjiangu, I heard Gong Hongru''s voice. "Hanyan, I''d like to meet my master." Mu Hanyan pushed the door open and saluted. "Get ready. Tomorrow is the day of the secret world." Gong Hongru said briefly, with an extremely dignified look. Mu Hanyan was first surprised, then a kind of unspeakable excitement surged up in his heart, and his hand clenched his fist. What kind of danger is hidden in the secret world opened once every 100000 years? Besides the astrolabe, are there any other opportunities hidden? Mu Hanyan is full of expectation. ¡­¡­ "This cold smoke is really a surprise." Tenglong tower, river cloud crane distant looking at the direction of the sword Valley, said with emotion. "Father, I''m sorry I let you down." Although many days have passed since the freshman Dabi, it seems that Jiang Qi Ling has not come out of the attack, and she says with a gloomy look. "Is it so easy for our descendants of the Jiang family to be knocked down? Don''t forget, you have the blood of God The river cloud crane heavily scolds a way. "Father..." It was the first time that Jiang Qi Ling was so big that she was scolded by her father. She lowered her head in shame. "Go down first and practice hard. We can''t give up that astrolabe. It''s your mission and the will of our ancestors." Jiang Yunhe looked at his daughter''s lonely look, but he couldn''t bear it, but he said firmly in an indisputable tone. "What do you want, father?" Jiang Qi Ling seems to think of something and looks at her father in surprise. "I have contacted you, uncle Tu, uncle Jing, uncle Leng and others." Knowing what his daughter wanted to ask, he nodded and said. "Uncle Tu, will they do the same?" Jiang Qi Ling''s expression changed slightly. "Yes, that astrolabe can only be yours. No one can touch it." Jiang Yunhe said decidedly. "Father, I want to ask you one thing." Jiang Qi Ling hesitated for a moment and said."Go ahead." "Mu Hanyan will save my life after all. Can you not hurt her?" Jiang said. "Don''t worry, our gods serve the glory of God and take saving the common people as their duty. How can we kill the innocent people indiscriminately? Besides, mu Hanyan is also a descendant of God''s protection. His ancestors once joined hands with our ancestors of the Jiang family. What do we do to hurt her? " Jiang Yunhe waved his hand and said. "I''ll be relieved. I''ll go down first." Jiang Qi Ling bows and retreats, but her eyes flicker. It seems that she doesn''t believe her father''s words. Deep in Longyan college, Gong Hongru, Jiang Yunhe, and another one stand in the shape of a finished character and quickly play the formula. This old man is the leader of Longyuan College: Jingyuan Nangong. Today, the three experts of the college work together to open the final seal of the secret. With the three people playing a trick at the same time, the light and shadow in front of them changed, and an ethereal ancient gate appeared in front of them. The light and shadow in the gate floated like water waves, as if leading to another unknown time and space. "Cold smoke, go." Gong Hongru looked at mu Hanyan kindly and said. "Take care, master." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. This secret place was opened only once in 100000 years, and none of the elites who had entered the college before could come out alive, so mu Hanyan''s mood was more or less dignified. "Be more careful yourself. By the way, take it with you." Gong Hongru said, and he took the little auspicious beast out of his pocket. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 It seems that the little guy is still reluctant to give up. He holds Gong Hongru''s clothes and refuses to loosen his claws. He still sobs in his mouth. He looks like he will never give up his life and death. Mu Hanyan felt resentful. Please let me be your master. I don''t know what good master has given him. I don''t even want his master. Gong Hongru turned a blind eye to its coquetry and put it into mu Hanyan''s hand as soon as he lifted his neck. Mu Hanyan just found out that he hadn''t seen him for a long time. The little guy was fat again and his fur was shiny. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that there was a mysterious air in the little auspicious beast, which obviously grew up a lot. "Master, this is..." Mu Hanyan looks at Gong Hongru in surprise. You should know that the growth speed of exotic animals is usually much slower than that of human beings. Although this little auspicious animal does not know what kind of exotic animals or divine animals it is, it is definitely not simple. The growth speed is even slower. Even if it eats the animal soul relic, it only grows faster the first time and then stagnates. Gong Hongru didn''t know what method he used, but he made it grow up a lot. "The last time I went to Wuyuan in Beiyuan, I specially took it with me. I ate a lot of natural materials and treasures, and because of the power of heaven and earth, it grew much faster than usual." Gong Hongru said with a smile. Mu Hanyan''s eyes became moist. She knew that Gong Hongru had planned to take her as an apprentice. The reason why he abducted the little auspicious beast was to help it improve its strength and prepare for today''s trial. How lucky she is to have such a master. "It''s time to go." Nangong Jingyuan urged. "Remember, once you enter the secret place, no one can help you. You have to depend on yourself whether you live or die." Gong Hongru told again. "Yes, master, I will be careful." Mu Hanyan kneels down, kowtows to his master, and then walks towards the gate of the secret place. "Be careful, my Lord. We''ll wait for you to come back." Behind him, Hua Yue and others waved and yelled. Mu Hanyan waved his hand and stepped into the gate. His figure soon disappeared in the water wave like light and shadow, and the gate also disappeared, as if it had never existed. "Come on, everybody''s gone." Gong Hongru said to Hua Yue and others. "Master, let''s stay here and wait for the cold smoke to come out." Hua Yue shook her head and said. "Come on, she won''t come out here." Gong Hong is Confucian and Taoist. "Ah?" Hua Yue and others are surprised to see Gong Hongru. "The door of this secret place was opened only once in 100000 years. If Han Yan wants to return by the same way, he will have to wait for 100000 years." Gong Hongru explained. "So, that is to say, there are other exits to the secret place?" She guessed. "I don''t know." Gong Hongru replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Yue and others were stunned at the same time. "According to the instructions left by our founder of Longyan college, as long as we find the astrolabe, we will find a way to leave the secret place." Gong Hongru added. There was no outsider on the scene. For them, the astrolabe was not a big secret, so he didn''t bother to hide it. Hua Yue''s heart sank at the same time. Gong Hongru didn''t finish what he said. If she couldn''t find the astrolabe, mu Hanyan would never come out, unless she could live to 100000 years later, and the next time the secret world opened, then It''s obviously impossible. Although has always been almost blind to Mu Hanyan trust, but this time, all people''s hearts, can''t help hanging up. After that, everyone left. Whether mu Hanyan could find the astrolabe and leave the secret place smoothly or not, no one could control it. As Gong Hongru said, it was up to her to do everything. No one noticed that there was a cold and sarcastic smile in Jiang Yunhe''s eyes: some secrets were known by Gong Hongru and he also knew, while others, such as Gong Hongru and Nangong Jingyuan, were unknown to him. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the cold smoke has become different. Around, countless fantastic lights and shadows fly by, as if through time and space, through countless centuries of reincarnation of life and death, just as you can see when you perform the art of astrology. However, when using the astrology, everything is just an illusion in my mind. At this time, mu Hanyan feels his body flying forward along a corridor of time and space, really shuttling between time and space. At the foot of a sudden light, the wind whistling in the ear, as if falling from a height. Looking down, sure enough, a vast ice sheet is under our feet, constantly enlarging in front of us. Mu Hanyan was surprised. If he fell like this, it would be strange not to fall to death. Is it true that all the college elites who entered into the secret test in the past fell to death before they were successful? There is no time to care about how others die. Mu Hanyan''s first concern is whether he will die or not.Mu Hanyan uses the skill of resisting the wind when he uses the skill. Unfortunately, only when he reaches the saint level or above can he really use the skill of resisting the wind. With mu Hanyan''s strength at this time, even if his real combat power is far more than that of the swordsmen of the same level, he can''t cross this gap. Although she has tried her best to gather strength, her body is still falling, and the speed is faster and faster. At the critical moment, mu Hanyan suddenly had an idea in his heart, and made a quick decision. Behind him, a piece of colorful light flashed, especially like the colorful wings spread in the wind, the body shape of Mu Hanyan stagnated, the falling speed slowed down a lot, and then fell to the ground lightly. Mu Hanyan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then looked at the golden magic weapon in his hand. It''s called Feiyun Qingyu. It''s a magic weapon made by Feng Qingyu when he was fighting with her a few days ago. It can resist the wind for a short time. For other practitioners, this magic weapon, which can only resist the wind for a short time, is obviously of no help to enhance the combat power. If it is used to drive, it can''t be compared with a good horse. So few people ask for it in Fangshi. Finally, one of them was sold, and another one was left behind by mu Hanyan. However, unexpectedly, it saved her life at the critical moment. If the fat man is not too lewd and lustful, it''s good to worship him as a teacher. Mu Hanyan thought of the wretched fat man again, and a feeling of gratitude rose in his heart. Put away the magic weapon, bathe in the cold smoke and start to look around the environment. You can''t see the end of the ice and snow all over the sky. This is the world in secret. Is it an independent space sealed? Mu Hanyan couldn''t find his head and direction for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 There is a vast expanse of ice and snow all around. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to look for a piece of destiny astrolabe the size of a palm. It''s a headache to bathe in the cold smoke. At this time, the roaring wind sounded in my ears again. The wind and Blizzard poured in, as if just in the blink of an eye, and the smoke was covered by the wind and snow. At the same time, a huge force of heaven and earth also came. It''s totally different from the power of heaven and earth that I felt before. This power of heaven and earth is cold and violent. It can''t resist pouring into the meridians and brings about sharp pain like knife cutting. Mu Hanyan responded fiercely that the power of heaven and earth was based on the two laws of the Holy Land and the land of God. For those practitioners who lived in ancient times, the power of heaven and earth was undoubtedly good for the improvement of cultivation, but for her, it was a disaster, because she had completely adapted to the spirit of the holy land, no matter her constitution or her cultivation methods The law, naturally, is difficult to adapt to the law of the land of God. Fortunately, she once took the moon shadow orchid, and the law of God''s continent contained in it took root and sprouted in her body like a seed. Coupled with this period of tempering, she became more and more aware of the law of the holy land, which was just a sharp pain. If she changed someone else, she might be killed on the spot. After understanding this, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to run the Tianxin skill, and his mind was in a state of emptiness. He constantly felt the power of the rule that the moon was clear and the orchid was melted into his blood. The boundless wind and snow gradually submerged the cold smoke. Every cold wind was like a sharp sword cutting on her body. Although there was no scar left, the piercing chill poured into her meridians mercilessly. The meridians seem to be blocked by the cold ice, the movement of energy becomes extremely slow, and even the flow of blood becomes difficult. Mu Hanyan felt as if she had been frozen for thousands of years. Under the extreme cold, her whole body was constantly shaking, boundless tiredness also poured into her mind, eroding her will. "Hold on, hold on!" Mu Hanyan knew that once his consciousness sank and fell into a deep sleep, he would never wake up and disappear in this world forever, just like those former college elites. She can only clench her teeth, try hard to urge the momentum, try her best to understand the power of the law. ¡­¡­ Time, slowly passing, even mu Hanyan himself did not know how long it had been, as if it was short as in a flash, and as if it was long as thousands of years. With a keen sense of the extreme ice cold, the power of the law that is quite different from the holy land, mu Hanyan suddenly sees a light: ice comes from water, which can turn into ice, which can become a storm, making everything depressed and destroying life. However, water can also transform spring breeze and drizzle and nourish all things. This is the law, the law of ice and the law of water. Heart read a move, a warm current slowly rising from the sea of Qi, meridians, that bone chilling disappear. All around, there is still ice and snow all over the sky, but the warmth gradually flows through the whole body. The cold smoke is like soaking in a hot spring, and there is no cold and piercing feeling. Mu Hanyan fiercely opened his eyes and slowly stretched out his palm. A snowflake gently falls into her palm and melts into a drop of water. When she bathes in the cold smoke, her heart moves. The water drops germinate like seeds, giving birth to thin stems and leaves, and growing delicate flower buds. Finally, a small blue flower blooms in the palm of her hand. Although still with the cold, but also contains endless vitality. This is the law of water, which can destroy all life in the world and nourish all things in the world. Mu Hanyan''s face, finally showing a light smile. In front of my eyes, the light and shadow suddenly changed, the endless ice sheet disappeared, and waves of heat came. Rivers made up of magma flow ceaselessly. At the foot of Mu Hanyan is a huge rock, which is surrounded by long rivers of magma. Just after experiencing all kinds of wind and snow, I immediately came to this world like the melting pot of hell in legend, bathed in cold smoke and sweat like rain. Bursts of heat waves hit, bathed in cold smoke, you can even smell your hair burning. This is a world of fire, even if it does not fall into the long river of magma, after a long time, it will turn into coke or nothingness under the constant high temperature. However, mu Hanyan''s face didn''t have the slightest bit of panic, still calm. Just now, the law of water. Now, the law of fire? Just as water can melt into ice, it can destroy all life in the world, but it can also nourish all things. Isn''t the law of fire the same? In fact, all things in the world have birth and death, which is originally the most fundamental law of heaven and earth. However, although all kinds of methods come to one, the same way, but different rules, after all, there are different mysteries. Bathe in the cold smoke, calm down and fully understand the law of fire. ¡­¡­ "Patriarch Jiang, are you sure mu Hanyan can pass the test of secret place and get the astrolabe of destiny?" Tenglong tower, a burly old man asked Jiang Yunhe in a deep voice, his expression full of doubt."As far as I know, in the hundreds of thousands of years of history of Longyan college, no one has ever been able to retreat from that secret place. Does this cold smoke really have such great ability?" Another old man with a clear and hale appearance also asked suspiciously. "You haven''t met this girl. Her natural appearance is not what you can imagine. Fortunately, I was born hundreds of years earlier than her. If I was born at the same time as her, I don''t even have the confidence to fight with her." Jiang Yunhe said leisurely. After listening to his words, Jiang Qi Ling, who was standing behind him, showed a gloomy color. "She has such talent!" Several old people are surprised. They have known Jiang Yunhe for many years, and they all know how proud he is. It is the first time that they have seen him evaluate a younger generation so highly. "When you see him, you''ll know I''m right." Jiang Yunhe sighed a little, and couldn''t help looking at his baby daughter. He was not born at the same time as mu Hanyan, but his daughter was sad. "We know, so get ready to do it." Several old people solemnly said. "Brother Tu, brother Jing and brother Leng, thank you this time." Jiang Yunhe said to several old people. "This matter is related to the rise and fall of our God service family, and also related to the teachings of our ancestors. It is our duty to contribute." Several old people said solemnly. "Uncle Tu, uncle Jing and uncle Leng, I have one more thing to ask." Jiang Qi Ling saluted and said. "They''re all from their own family. You don''t have to be so polite. If you have anything, just open your mouth." An old man said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 "Our purpose is just the astrolabe of destiny. Mu Hanyan has saved my life. If we do it at that time, please show mercy." Jiang said. "Ha ha, even if Mu Hanyan''s qualification is against the sky, after all, she is still young. We will lose our identity if we start with her. Even if you don''t say it, you won''t be cruel to her. You can rest assured." Several old people laughed. Although they didn''t doubt Jiang Yunhe''s words, they didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan when they thought of her age. ¡­¡­ In the secret place, the boundless sea of fire, the infernal melting pot of magma, has disappeared and replaced by endless darkness. Countless meteors fall from the sky, making a fire shower in the sky. The earth is shaking, and the whole world is in chaos. If two completely different laws of heaven and earth coexisted peacefully and maintained a delicate balance before, then now this balance has been completely broken, and all the forces of the laws are no longer constrained and become extremely violent, and they entangle and fight with each other, arousing waves of turbulence. The whole world is like hell. If someone else were to be replaced, it would be impossible for him to run his energy under the power of this chaotic law, or even directly burst his meridians and die. Mu Hanyan''s physique has already undergone earth shaking changes by relying on the cutting pulse of the moon shadow orchid. Although his strength has not been significantly improved, he can barely adapt to the power of heaven and earth. Bathed in the cold smoke, he sat on his knees, and let the meteors fall in the sky, and let the wind and clouds surge around him. He was quiet in his heart. While he resisted the power of heaven and earth, he constantly felt the more and more chaotic law of heaven and earth. Although this law is so chaotic, it is no doubt a disaster for others, but for mu Hanyan, this Law of separation due to chaos is easier to understand. In my mind, there was a light sound of "Ka". The mysterious woman, whom even the daughter of heaven could not match, reappeared in her mind. A holy armor, standing on the top of the cloud peak, the sound of the dragon, the sword across the world. The sword seems to open the sky and destroy all things in the world. However, the sword brings vitality. In a flash, mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly lit up and slowly drew out the sword. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Hanxiao sword cuts out slowly. This is the first time that mu Hanyan really shows the eight wastelands of falling stars. Although this sword may not even exert 50% of its power, with this sword cut out, heaven and earth still fall into silence. The bright light of the sword tore the darkness, and a ray of sunshine fell on the earth. All the laws are restored to peace. The sky and the earth are bright. The grass is green at the foot of the sky. The flowers are full of gorgeous flowers. The fragrance of the flowers is refreshing. An ancient astrolabe is suspended in front of us, emitting a mysterious blue light. The astrolabe in the heart of the cold smoke also emits the same light, especially when meeting a long-time departed relative. There is no doubt that this is one of the nine pieces of astrolabe needed to bathe in cold smoke. Mu Hanyan stretched out his hand and held the astrolabe in his hand. At the moment of starting, there was a light sound around, like the sound of seal breaking. Mu Hanyan can clearly feel that the power of heaven and earth, which belongs to the land of God, begins to quietly dissipate and become thinner and thinner. Is it true that the secret place is maintained by this astrolabe? Once someone gets the astrolabe, the seal of the secret place will be invalid? Mu Hanyan guessed in his heart. Just as mu Hanyan guessed, not far ahead, light lines appeared, as if the space had been distorted. Then, several faint figures appeared in front of him. "Master." Mu Hanyan exclaimed in surprise. It seems that she guessed right. Once someone gets the astrolabe, the seal of the secret realm will be invalid. With the disappearance of the power and law of heaven and earth in the land of God, the prohibition of experts above the holy level will no longer exist. Shifu should be worried about her safety, so as soon as he saw something wrong with the secret seal, he rushed over. Mu Hanyan happily went forward, but only took a few steps, and then stopped. "Your talent is really extraordinary. You really passed the test that the elites of Longyan college could not pass, and got the astrolabe of destiny." A burly old man appeared and said with a smile. "Who are you?" It''s not Gong Hongru and others. Mu Hanyan''s heart gives birth to a strong uneasiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 The old man laughed but did not answer. Then, several figures appeared one after another. "It''s you!" Seeing Jiang Yunhe and Jiang Qiling at the end, mu Hanyan vaguely understood what was going on. "Mu Hanyan, hand over the astrolabe in your hand, and I''ll let you go safely." Jiang Yunhe looks at the destiny astrolabe in Mu Hanyan''s hand, and there is a trace of excitement in his eyes. "What if I don''t?" Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. Sure enough, as she guessed, Jiang''s father and daughter came to the astrolabe. In front of these people, other people''s strength is difficult to distinguish, just a Jiang Yunhe she is definitely not an opponent, this is a bit of trouble. "Do you think you have a choice?" Jiang Yunhe said with a smile. "Jiang Yunhe, thanks to you, you are still the head of the first branch of Tenglong branch. How can you explain to the college even if you rob the astrolabe?" Mu Hanyan frowned and said harshly. "Well, do you think I will continue to stay in Longyan University after this? I was elected to the college at the age of 14 and became a tutor at the age of 27. Now it has been three hundred years. I have wasted all my life in order to fulfill my wish. How can I stay in this tiny place? " With a cool smile, Jiang Yunhe is full of heroism. "Is this chart so important to you?" Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. Originally, it was incredible that Jiang Yunhe was willing to give up his position as the head of the hall for the sake of a piece of destiny astrolabe. However, he did not expect that he would come to Longyan University for 300 years in order to get this astrolabe. Is this chart different from others? "You can''t understand the mystery." Jiang Yunhe said conceited, then he looked at mu Hanyan deeply, and said with a slightly sarcastic smile, "you say so much, it''s not to delay time. If you really think so, I advise you to give up this idea. The secret place here is limited by rules. No master above swordsman is allowed to enter. It''s no secret for your master and Nangong Jingyuan. However, they don''t know that if someone passes the secret place test and succeeds in getting the astrolabe of destiny, the power of the laws of the land of God will be invalid. It''s too late for them to react. " Mu Hanyan''s face changed slightly. On the one hand, she asked these questions out of curiosity. On the other hand, Jiang Yunhe was right. She really wanted to delay time. She thought that as long as master and Nangong Jingyuan arrived, Jiang Yunhe would never have a chance to succeed. Unfortunately, she thought of Jiang Yunhe a little too simply. Even if the master and the master responded, it would be too late to save her. "What''s more, when we came in, we had already sealed. Even if they noticed, it was not easy for them to open those seals." Jiang Yunhe added. Mu Hanyan''s heart falls into the valley. Jiang Yunhe''s calculating so well that it''s not so easy for her to keep the astrolabe. Mu Hanyan slowly grasped the handle of the sword, and his expression became very firm. She finally got this astrolabe. She was not willing to give it up. No matter what, she had to fight hard. "Mu Hanyan, as long as you hand over the astrolabe, we promise not to hurt you at all." Jiang Qi Ling said. "Jiang Qiling, I saved your life when I was in the magic dragon hall. Is that how you avenged your kindness?" Mu Hanyan asked angrily. Jiang Qi Ling''s face was ashamed, but she was speechless. "For the sake of the safety of the mainland and for the sake of hundreds of millions of people, what can happen even if the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand." But Jiang Yunhe''s not changed. "It''s more respectable to speak than to sing. It''s not the same as revenge." Mu Hanyan looked at him contemptuously and slowly drew out the Hanxiao sword. "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the first freshman in Longyan college. You''ll be the first one in the college sooner or later. However, it''s too arrogant for you to want to fight with me in terms of your current strength." See mu Hanyan draw sword, river cloud crane laugh, disdain of full face. "You''ll know right away whether it''s arrogant or not." Mu Hanyan slowly raises his sword. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu cold smoke a light drink, once again used just realized the star fall eight wasteland. Although she hasn''t fully understood this sword, she can only exert 50% of its power, but only this 50% of its power is stronger than that of jiutianxingluo sword. It''s just the same as when she first realized the nine sky star falling sword. This sword has a huge loss of energy. Maybe three swords at most can consume all her energy. But now, she obviously can''t take care of so much. In the face of Gong Hongru, if she doesn''t want to hand over the astrolabe honestly and wants to preserve her strength, isn''t she looking for death? The sword is towering, like countless meteors falling into the wasteland, as if the whole world would be destroyed in this sword. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Jiang Yunhe sneered and clapped it with one hand. Although mu Hanyan is gifted and powerful, in the final analysis, she only has the strength of the sixth level swordsman. How can she pay attention to her strength.But soon he knew he was wrong. "Boom!" With the dust flying away and the thunder roaring, the river cloud crane was shocked by the cold smoke and even retreated a few steps. What a powerful sword! Jiang Yunhe was surprised to know that the higher his strength is, the more difficult it is for him to be promoted, and the improvement of combat power brought by every promotion is often the difference between heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan is now the sixth level swordsman. No matter how hard he goes against the sky, he is only the opponent who challenges the seventh level and the eighth level. However, he can never cross the natural chasm of the swordsman. Not to mention Jiang Yunhe, even mu Hanyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that only 50% of the powerful xingluobahuang sword was so powerful. It''s no wonder that Xing tiannv will be defeated by that mysterious woman. Xingluo eight wasteland sword is really not comparable to Jiutian Xingluo sword. "The stars fall, the eight wastelands." Without hesitation, mu Hanyan drinks again and raises his sword. I saw all the swords shining in the dust. This time, Jiang Yunhe didn''t dare to be careless any more. He put his hands in front of his chest, and his expression became dignified. Although he didn''t think that mu Hanyan''s sword could really hurt him, the great swordsman was forced to retreat by the sixth level sword of a swordsman. It was not a matter of glory. If he did it again, he would not be able to lift his head in front of some old friends all his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Other several old people also completely put away the heart of contempt, focused on looking at the dust and smoke in that smoke. They are also curious about Mu Hanyan''s sword. The sword is still shining, the cold voice of the smoke is still echoing around, but the sword is not falling. It can be imagined that this sword, she must be to do her best, people can not help but have some expectations. But after a long wait, the sword still didn''t fall. At last, Jiang Yunhe was a little impatient and patted it out with one hand. Palm force over the place, the wind suddenly, that a piece of dust and smoke dissipated, but there is no shadow of cold smoke. Looking from the extreme, he saw a slightly thin figure running towards the distance. Are you kidding? Mu Hanyan is not stupid. How can he really fight with Jiang Yunhe. She was very clear that although the sword had taken a small advantage just now, it was just because Jiang Yunhe thought he was too light and too light of his enemies. If he really wanted to start, even if ten mu Hanyan added up, he would not necessarily be his opponent. It would be better if he didn''t go now. So as soon as she saw the dust rising, she immediately had an idea. She yelled at random. Then she took out a long sword from the astrolabe and put it up to the landlord (she practiced all kinds of Dharma these days, but the sword casting technique has not fallen down, and there are a lot of flying immortals in her body). Then she changed her shape and hid her body and ran away. "What a cunning little girl!" The old man, surnamed Tu, stroked his beard and laughed. "Now you should know this little girl''s strength." Jiang Yunhe said that he could not laugh or cry. He took back his palm and shook his head, which made him laugh at himself. "She is only sixteen or seventeen years old, but she has such strength and wisdom. When she grows up, I don''t know how to do it." The old man surnamed Jing also said with emotion. "I don''t want to be against her if it''s not for the sake of the world." As soon as he smiles, he starts to chase after mu Hanyan. Several other old people are also a positive look, closely followed by him. At this time, mu Hanyan had already escaped thousands of feet away. Finally, he took time out to look back and saw that the figure of Jiang Yunhe was getting smaller and smaller and farther away. Finally, he was relieved. Fortunately, she can see the opportunity quickly, otherwise she won''t even have the chance to escape today. "It''s worthy of being the first dandy lady in Longyan. In terms of tact, I''m afraid even those old students who have been in the college for decades will feel inferior." Mu Hanyan is secretly complacent, see in front of a flash of human figure, with several old guys headed by Jiang Yunhe in front of him. How fast! Mu Hanyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. At the first glance, these people were still thousands of feet away. At the next moment, someone else was in front of her. You know, in order to escape, she not only did her best, but also used the magic weapon of Feiyun Qingyu. If it''s just Jiang Yunhe, the strength of the other three elders is not inferior to him. Mu Hanyan knows that he is really hard to fly. "Do you really think you are qualified to compete with us with your current strength? Hand over the astrolabe and I promise I won''t hurt you. " Jiang Yunhe said with a proud face. "Her strength is not enough. I don''t know if my strength is enough?" Just then, Gong Hongru''s cold voice rang out. "Master!" Mu Hanyan raised his head in surprise and saw a figure flying down from mid air, clapping at Jiang Yunhe. As soon as Jiang Yunhe''s face changed, they knew the secret of the secret place for a long time, and they were well prepared. As soon as mu Hanyan got the astrolabe of destiny and broke the original rules of the secret place, they immediately broke the seal and entered it. I thought that even if Gong Hongru and others were aware of it, it would be too late for them to leave, but I didn''t expect him to come so soon. "This must be gong Hongru, one of the three experts in the college. I''ve heard a lot about him, and today I just appreciate his strength." With a long smile, the old man surnamed Tu flew up and stood in front of Gong Hongru. The two hands were touching each other, and their bodies were shocked at the same time. "Who are you?" Gong Hongru didn''t expect that the other side would have such strength. He asked solemnly. "Old man Tu Tianjiao!" The old man surnamed Tu said. "Tu Tianjiao, God''s servant Gong Hongru''s eyes were obviously surprised. "That''s right. I''m Tu Tianjiao, one of the three elders of the Shenshi family. Now that you know our Shenshi family, please open up and let us take the astrolabe." Tu Tianjiao said haughtily. "No way." Gong Hongru said without hesitation. "If you can''t, you''ll have to rob it." Tu Tianjiao winked at Jiang Yunhe, then attacked Gong Hongru again. "Hum, is it the heirloom of Longyan college that you can rob?" In the sky is a cold hum, two figures fly down, it is the college president Nangong Jingyuan and Wenren Qingqiu two people. The old man with the surname of Jing and the old man with the surname of Leng met each other at the same time. There were several sounds in the air, which were like thunder, and the mountains were shaking. The river cloud crane''s face is slightly heavy, don''t have too much hesitation, stretch out a hand then toward Mu cold smoke to grasp.Gong Hongru has arrived, Nangong Jingyuan has arrived, and Wen Qingqiu has arrived. If they delay any longer, they will never have a chance when long Congyuan and other college experts arrive. Ling Hanyan had already guessed that Jiang Yunhe would make a move and was ready for it. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan cuts out again. Knowing the power of the sword, he didn''t dare to be careless and waved his sleeve subconsciously. However, while he waved his sleeve, mu Hanyan''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air. What Jiang Yunhe can think of, and mu Hanyan can also think of, how can she compete with him? Anyway, as long as other experts of the college arrive, Jiang Yunhe has to retreat, and if she doesn''t, she will work hard with him when she''s full. Another move! He waved half of his sleeve, and his expression was slightly stunned, funny and angry. He has been famous for hundreds of years. He has been fighting countless people in his life. He has rich experience in dealing with the enemy. But I didn''t expect that I was played twice by a little girl. What''s more, I still used the same method. However, this time, her star fall eight wasteland sword can no longer achieve the effect of bluff, and there is no large dust and smoke as a cover, but it is not so easy to avoid the eyes and ears of Jiang Yunhe. Jiang Yunhe''s eyes are slightly coagulated. Just as the boundary of Mu Hanyan has just ended and his body hasn''t fully appeared, he can see that Jiang Yunhe''s body has appeared again in front of Mu Hanyan and clapped her shoulder. "No!" Jiang Qi Ling gave a complicated exclamation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Mu Hanyan also called out that it was not good. Seeing the posture of Jiang Yunhe''s palm, he obviously lost his patience and decided to hurt people and grab the treasure. I have to admit that the skill of moving shape and changing shadow is OK for those who don''t have a big gap in strength. In the face of Jiang Yunhe, who is far stronger than his own swordsman, he really doesn''t have much use. The timing of Jiang Yunhe''s hand is just right. It''s just the moment when the shape and shadow change are invalid. It''s also the moment when the strength is the weakest. Even mu Hanyan in the peak state can''t be the opponent of Jiang Yunhe, let alone the weakest moment! "It''s shameful to bully the young with the elder." In the fury, a figure appeared out of thin air and patted out towards Jiang Yunhe with one palm. With all his thoughts, Jiang Yunhe locked himself in the cold smoke. He never dreamed that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow would be behind him. It was almost instinctive. "Boom" a dull sound, Jiang Yunhe unexpectedly by this clap fly out, very hard to stabilize the body, the face is slightly white, it seems that the injury is not light. "How dare you bully my apprentice! I don''t know what to do!" The visitor is very angry. It''s Feng Qingyu who is the most important person. Seeing the power of Feng Qingyu''s hand, I was shocked by the cold smoke. No wonder the master said that even the master might not be able to help him. His strength was really terrible. Look at his angry face again, like Zhuang Yan Baoxiang in the temple, even mu Hanyan can''t help giving birth to some inexplicable respect. But soon, the respect was gone. "Apprentice, you should know that you are a good teacher. If it wasn''t for the master, old man Gong and old man Nangong would not be able to open the seal of this secret place. " The fat man turned his head and said to Mu Hanyan triumphantly, with a habitual obscene smile on his face, no more solemn and precious appearance. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. Others only opened a dyeing workshop to give him some color. The fat man had already opened a dyeing workshop before he had any color. "I''ll avenge you first, and let you have a good look at your master." Seeing mu Hanyan''s big two white eyes, the fat man was a little embarrassed and rushed to the river cloud crane. Originally, I wanted to use Alchemy to subdue mu Hanyan, but after a hard night, I lost my confidence. Next, I wanted to use Alchemy to subdue mu Hanyan, and finally I was listless. Today, fat man finally found the best chance to be proud. A big drink, the wind light feather soared into the air, a palm toward the river cloud crane shot down. Jiang Yunhe takes a deep breath, but also takes a shot. With another loud noise, Jiang Yunhe was photographed flying out again. "You Who the hell are you? " Jiang Yunhe was shocked. Mu Hanyan was also shocked. The master said that the master of the courtyard might not be able to get fengqingyu. It seems that he is saving face for the master of the courtyard. The strength of this fat man is even higher than that of the master of the courtyard. "Wind, light, feather!" The fat man uttered his name word by word. He looked like a wretch. "You You are Feng Qingyu Jiang Yunhe''s face changed greatly. Around, Tu jingleng, who was fighting with several experts in Longyan college, also changed his face. "Yes, I''m Feng Qingyu. How dare I bully my apprentice? If the tiger doesn''t get angry, do you think I''m a sick cat?" The fat man let out his abuse and clapped out again. Jiang Yunhe gritted his teeth and went forward again. "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, the crane was blown out again by the wind light feather. Mu Hanyan was stunned. This fat man''s strength is too terrible. "One of the three masters of Longyan, but that''s all." Wind light feather scornfully said, and fly up. Jiang Yunhe is obviously not an opponent. Seeing that Feng Qingyu is attacking again, he plays a few tricks fiercely and makes a low voice in his mouth. Feng Qingyu''s movement was slightly stagnant, and seemed to be covered by an invisible prohibition. Although he was still as powerful as a rainbow, his movement was much slower. "What''s the odd way?" Mu Hanyan didn''t worry about the fat man, but he just moved a little slower. The power of his palm wasn''t affected at all. Jiang yunheding just delayed a little longer. It''s not impossible to defeat him with this strange method. Mu Hanyan thinks in the heart like this, but the heart suddenly jumps, a kind of extreme uneasiness rushes to the heart. "Yiling, do it!" Jiang Yunhe called out again. Almost at the same time when he made a sound, the space in front of Mu Hanyan was distorted sharply, and a space crack appeared in front of him. "Roar!" A blood red beast ran out of the crack and ran straight towards mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan then reflected that the chanting of Jiang Yunhe''s formula was not aimed at Feng Qingyu, but at her. In fact, their goal was the astrolabe. Almost just in the blink of an eye, the strange animal came to us, with a dark red thick armor, as if it had just been salvaged from the magma. Its body was like a leopard with a head like an ox, its tusks were cold, and its whole body was full of fierce breath.What kind of beast is this? Mu Hanyan has never seen such a strange beast, but he feels the danger of instinct from it? Mu Hanyan subconsciously wants to dodge, but as soon as she starts, she finds that the air around her is like a swamp. She is trapped in it tightly, and her movement becomes extremely slow. "Be careful!" Gong Hongru and Feng Qingyu both exclaimed. Their exclamation also proved mu Hanyan''s instinct of danger. If they were just an ordinary beast, they would never shout so loudly. Although I don''t know what it is, mu Hanyan is sure that once he is hit by it, he will die. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. Unfortunately, the incident happened suddenly, and affected by the prohibition of Jiang Yunhe, mu Hanyan didn''t even have the chance to dodge. Seeing that the strange beast was about to hit him, mu Hanyan had no choice but to bite his teeth and fill his whole body with vigor. All of a sudden, the light on the beast flashed, as if the whole body was burning red flame, and the momentum was also ten times and one hundred times higher. "Miserable!" Mu Hanyan''s heart sank fiercely. Although her action was restricted, her six senses were not affected at all. She clearly felt that the power of this strange beast at this time was no less than that of the sword master. If her action is not affected, with her nine sky star falling and eight wild sword skills, plus the shape shifting and shadow changing, plus the defense of the mysterious clouds and the glazed holy clothes, and the absolute power improvement brought by the mysterious bracelet on her wrist, she may also have a chance to make some moves in the face of the saint level master. But now she is constrained by her actions. She has no choice but to block the impact of other animals. However, with her strength at this time, even if there are cangxuan cloud yarn and glazed holy clothes for self-defense, how can she resist the full attack of the saint level master? "Roar", the strange beast roared wildly again, and the red flame on his body burst out fiercely, and his power even increased a few points. At the critical moment, a figure suddenly rushed out and stood in front of her. "Boom!" With a thunder like loud noise, mu Hanyan was shocked and retreated. However, the man in front of him flew far away, leaving a blood fog where he passed. Looking at that heavily falling figure, mu Hanyan could hardly believe his eyes. Jiang Qiling, how could it be her? Mu Hanyan never dreamed that Jiang Qiling would sacrifice her life to save her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 At this time, Jiang Qi Ling''s face was pale, and she vomited blood clots in her mouth. The blow just now not only cracked her internal organs, but also seriously injured her channels and Qi sea. Even if she could save her life, her strength would be greatly affected. I don''t even know if there is any further possibility. "Why did you save me?" Silent for a moment, bathe cold smoke just facial expression complex ask a way. Jiang Qi Ling''s strength is not much worse than her. If she hadn''t sacrificed her life to save her just now, she would be the one who is seriously injured now. But she really couldn''t understand why Jiang Qi Ling would save her. "You saved my life, and I''ll pay you back. Now I don''t owe you anything." Jiang Qi Ling''s pale face even showed a smile of relief and slowly fell on her back. It turned out that this was the reason. Looking at Jiang Qi Ling''s pale face, Mu Han Yan felt sorry for each other again. "Yiling!" Seeing that his daughter was seriously injured, Jiang Yunhe let out a cry of sadness, and his eyes were furious. "Father, you promised me not to hurt her." Jiang Qi Ling vomited blood and said difficultly. "Don''t say anything. She saved your life and you paid her back. You don''t owe her any more!" Jiang Yunhe said with gnashing teeth, and then with a roar, almost crazy hit the hand. Tu jingleng''s three old men looked at each other, and then retreated fiercely. At the same time, Tu jingleng''s three old men played a decisive hand and sang an old mantra. Everything around became hazy, and the space within a hundred Zhang radius was distorted. "No, let''s go!" Jiang Qi Ling''s face changes greatly, and she shouts to Mu Han Yan anxiously. Mu Hanyan also noticed that something was wrong. He turned around and retreated, but after two steps, he turned around and threw several bottles of pills to Jiang Qiling. Feng Qingyu''s alchemy is exquisite. Even if it''s the same pill, it''s a lot higher. Mu Hanyan took some useless pills and let Ling Baobao sell them, but he still left some of them which can be called the best healing pills. Jiang Qi Ling is seriously injured. If she can''t be cured in time, she may hurt her cultivation foundation. Jiang Qi Ling hesitated for a moment, but she took the pill and took it immediately. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yunhe was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a moment in his eyes. But immediately, he made up his mind and continued to fight and sing the mantra. Bursts of animal roar suddenly sounded, shaking people''s eardrums numb. "Jiang Yunhe, how dare you open the gate of hell prison? Do you want to destroy Longyan college?" Nangong Jingyuan''s face changed greatly and he yelled. "The seal of space is broken. If I can''t open the gate of hell, it''s just a matter of time. For the sake of the safety of the mainland, for the sake of hundreds of millions of people, and for the sake of our mission of serving God, what''s the point of destroying a Longyan college? " Jiang Yunhe said with a cold hum. "It turns out that you are the people of the divine servant group. They are all lunatics." Hearing Qingqiu looking at Jiang Yunhe, he said suddenly. "Crazy? How can ordinary people like you understand the glory of our family and our lofty mission? But one day, you will understand it. " Jiang Yunhe roared, almost paranoid, with a look of pride. "Why do you talk so much nonsense to a group of madmen, we..." The wind light feather says violently. Just now mu Hanyan was almost hurt by the strange beast. Although Feng Qingyu clapped the strange beast into meat mud, he still felt that he had no face. "We killed them!" I heard that Qingqiu took over the conversation. "No, let''s go. Let''s make them proud for a while and deal with them next time." The breeze light feather shakes head to say, restored a body treasure appearance solemnity again. Mu Hanyan faltered under his feet and almost fell to the ground. Adjusted pace for a while, bathe cold smoke to accelerate to escape toward the distance. Among all the people, the fat man is the most powerful. Even he said something that has no ambition. Doesn''t she run fast and wait to die? "It''s not so easy to go." With a cold smile, the crane''s singing voice suddenly became loud. "Roar..." The roar of the beast sounded in all directions. Cracks in the space appeared all around, and countless beasts jumped out and rushed towards the cold smoke. These beasts are totally different from what mu Hanyan saw before, and also different from the prehistoric beasts recorded in the book. The whole body is flashing with dark red fireworks, just like the legendary devil from the abyss of hell. "Be careful!" Gong Hongru dodged and stopped in front of Mu Hanyan. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." The fat man also flew in. As soon as Mu Han smokes, the fat man is always pretending to be his master. She hasn''t been a teacher yet. However, mu Hanyan is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. She is very grateful for the fat man''s help today, so it''s impossible to fight with him at this time. Nangong Jingyuan and Wenren Qingqiu also gathered to protect mu Hanyan in the middle. Mu Hanyan was taken care of for the first time in his life. He felt very strange, but he didn''t dare to talk. Although she didn''t know what happened to these strange animals, she could feel the ferocity and cruelty, which was by no means comparable to those ordinary strange animals in Longyan mountains."Boom!" A strange animal pounced on him, was slapped by Gong Hongru, and fell to the ground from a distance. After only a few convulsions, there was no movement. It was obvious that he could not die. Seeing this scene, there was no joy in the heart of Mu Hanyan. With Gong Hongru''s strength, even those powerful beasts deep in the Longyan mountains would be turned into a puddle of meat after this slap, but this beast was only injured in the inner organs and killed on the spot. Its body was intact, and its defense strength can be seen. What''s more, there are thousands of monsters coming out of that space crack. This one just now is obviously not the strongest one among them. At most, it can only be regarded as medium strength. The real strong one is still behind. Almost at the same time that Gong Hongru killed these strange beasts, the latter ones came in swarms. Gong Hongru, Feng Qingyu, Nangong Jingyuan and Wenren Qingqiu protect mu Hanyan in the middle, and shoot them with their palms. One beast is killed on the spot, but there are still more beasts coming forward bravely. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. Although the strength of these strange beasts was far less than that of Gong Hongru, there was a steady stream of them. If they kept on like this, they would be dragged down. Mu Hanyan is thinking about the countermeasures. A strange beast roars wildly, and unexpectedly conflicts with Gong Hongru and other people''s palms, and pours at mu Hanyan. "Tao Wu, come out quickly!" Mu cold smoke a sword cuts out, at the same time in the heart shout a. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Before that strange beast appeared too suddenly, and mu Hanyan was unprepared. She survived only by Jiang Qiling''s sacrifice. This time, of course, she would not make the same mistake again. Worried that this sword could not kill the strange beast, he even summoned Taowu together. The sword, like lightning, slashed the beast heavily, leaving a wound as deep as half a foot, but I don''t know if it was dead. "Master, I''m coming, I''m coming!" In the roar, Taowu appeared out of thin air. His long tail, like a steel whip, slashed the beast heavily and split it in two. Even if that strange beast didn''t die just now under mu Hanyan''s sword, it must be dead no longer. "Come on, suppress them with the power of your beast!" Mu Hanyan cried out. At first, she didn''t know what to do, until the strange beast came to her face, she suddenly had an idea: to suppress these strange beasts with Taowu''s heavenly power, it would be much easier to deal with them, just like the violent stone Warcraft in the Royal beast hall last time. "Yes, master. How dare these ungrateful ants offend their master Tianwei? Look, I''m not No... " Taowu beat his chest with high morale, but later, he couldn''t say anything. His eyes, which were like bronze bells, were even bigger. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "My God, who let these monsters out?" Tao Wu''s voice trembled a little. Looking at her frightened appearance, it is estimated that if she had not signed a master servant contract with mu Hanyan, she would have run away. Even Taowu, one of the four fierce beasts in the legend, was so frightened that mu Hanyan was even more surprised. You know, this is not qiongqi''s kind of fake vegetarians, but real fierce beasts. "What are these monsters?" Mu Hanyan asked. She had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but Gong Hongru and others were dealing with the attack of strange animals. For fear of distracting them, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to speak. "This is not a strange beast, but a hell beast, a monster from the nine hell prison." Taowu''s voice was still shaking. "Hell beast?" Mu Hanyan was even more confused every time he heard the name. "Master, don''t ask so many questions. In a word, it''s a monster that is more ferocious and tyrannical than our four fierce beasts. Why don''t we run first?" Tao Wu said carefully. It seems that it also has self-knowledge and self-knowledge, and knows its cruelty and cruelty. Mu Hanyan stares at him. It''s easy for him to escape. As long as he reads something, he can add it to the beast soul hall. But it''s not so easy for him to escape. The space within 100 Zhang has been distorted and cracked, and is forbidden by a strange force. If Mu Hanyan is right, it should be the power from the so-called nine nether world prison. With Gong Hongru and other people''s power, it should be easy to break the ban and restore the space to its original state. But now everyone is busy dealing with the hordes of netherworld beasts. Who can be distracted to break the ban? In the light sound of cacha, the crack continues to expand. The original space with a radius of 100 Zhang continues to expand to a radius of 200 Zhang. If this continues, the whole space of Longyan college will be distorted and cracked. No wonder Jingyuan of Nangong criticized Jiang Yunhe for destroying the whole Longyan college. That''s the reason. Thousands of nether beasts are pouring out from the cracks in the space. Mu Hanyan has three masters of the college and a stronger wind feather protection than the three masters. It''s not dangerous. Occasionally, one or two fish can''t stop her and Tao Wu''s joint attack. But if other college students meet these nether beasts, they have no chance to escape. "Gong Hongru, Nangong Jingyuan, as long as we let mu Hanyan hand over the astrolabe, we will stop. Otherwise, it will destroy the whole Longyan college, and we will not hesitate." Jiang Yunhe roared. "Fart, is my precious stuff so easy to grab? It''s just a few dark beasts. I''ll slap you to death." Fat man said is a few slap, palm power everywhere, there are more than a dozen dark beast was patted into meat cake. But right away, more monsters made up for the space left by those monsters and continued to roar forward. "Jiang Yunhe, I advise you to stop as soon as possible. What are we doing so much for? Others don''t know. Don''t you know?" Nangong Jingyuan said earnestly. "Lord, of course I know, but you can''t save the mainland. Only we, the divine servants, can save the Holy Land and save the world." Jiang Yunhe said almost fanatically. "Since we are both the mainland and the common people in the world, why should we fight each other and join hands?" Nangong Jingyuan said. This is what mu Hanyan wants to say. Although I don''t know the origin of the so-called Shenshi clan, it seems that there will be a disaster in the mainland. In fact, the Shenshi clan and Longyan college have the same purpose. They are all to save the mainland and save hundreds of millions of people. In this case, why can''t they cooperate and have to fight to death? "Nangong courtyard master, don''t you know why my Shenshi clan was destroyed and why they were silent for hundreds of thousands of years?" Jiang Yunhe said with a sneer.Nangong Jingyuan sighs, even Gong Hongru and Wen Qingqiu are speechless. "I''ll give you one last chance. Just hand in the astrolabe and we''ll leave the college immediately." Jiang Yunhe said again. "Is there really no turning point?" Nangong Jingyuan asked. Jiang Yunhe shook his head heavily. Nangong Jingyuan sighs and holds the handle of the sword. Gong Hongru and Wen Qingqiu do the same. Even Feng Qingyu''s expression becomes solemn. At the same time, Jiang Yunhe played the rhyme, and the chanting became more sonorous. The heaven and the earth fell into a brief darkness, and thousands of dark beasts roared up to the sky at the same time. The dark red fire suddenly lit up, as if it were completely burning, reflecting the dark heaven and earth like the legendary nine hell. Mu Hanyan also holds the sword handle. She knows that the next step is the final battle. Atmosphere, become incomparably dignified. "If you''re too noisy, do you want anyone to sleep?" At this time, a voice of extremely dissatisfaction rang out. All around, the sound was so abrupt. Everyone''s spirit unconsciously relaxed for a while, involuntarily looking towards the direction of the voice. Mu Hanyan also looked around with a confused face. Sleep? Who will sleep here? Is there any peerless strong person hidden in this secret place. Twist a head to see a few eyes, Mu Han Yan then discovers not right, everyone''s eyes all stay on her body. Mu Hanyan suddenly wakes up, and the voice comes from her body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 "Shut up, everyone. It''s so noisy!" Small auspicious animal climbed out of her pocket, waved her little paw and roared. Her voice was fragile and a little unclear. She looked like a child who had just learned to speak. This guy actually learned to speak, mu Hanyan was surprised and happy, but looking at the current situation, he thought there was nothing to be happy about. Learning to speak shows that Gong Hongru''s hard work has not been in vain. Xiao Rui''s strength should have been greatly improved since he was born. However, it''s useless to deal with the current crisis. Mu Hanyan doesn''t think that a strange beast just entering the growth period can compete with thousands of netherworld beasts. The little guy waved his little paw and roared with joy. Unfortunately, the hell beasts didn''t even look at it one more time and continued to roar. "Don''t quarrel, it''s too noisy!" The small auspicious animal was angry and waved his paw. He also looked up to the sky and roared, but the roar was soon drowned by the roar of the animals. "Dare to fight, dare to fight, I''ll fight with you." Little auspicious beast can''t bear it. It seems that he is going to be furious. Mu Hanyan''s heart was tight, for fear that he would rush up to play with his life regardless of his life. His whole body was fat, and he would only be enough for others to plug their teeth. Miss Mu''s worry was obviously superfluous. After Xiao Rui finished roaring, she didn''t rush up. Instead, she didn''t know where to turn out two pieces of cloth and put them in her ears. Then she tilted her body and fell back into mu Hanyan''s pocket. Then, there was a loud snore. Not to mention mu Hanyan himself, even Jiang Yunhe and others who are singing incantations and playing the formula almost fell to the ground. With the eyes of Jiang Yunhe and others, it''s not difficult to see that this little auspicious animal is extraordinary. Listening to its angry roar "I''ll fight with you", I thought this guy was going to use some incredible talent. How could I know that this guy actually fell asleep with one ear on his head. Mu Hanyan''s face was a little red. Even her master was ashamed to have such a sword pet. No one pays any attention to the funny little guy. Jiang Yunhe and others continue to chant the mantra. Nangong Jingyuan and others also hold the hilt of the sword and prepare for the final fight. Time goes by slowly, the atmosphere is still so dignified, but those dark beasts did not attack, still keep the action of roaring up to the sky. "Why, what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan found something wrong. All of a sudden, a ghost animal''s foot tilted and fell to the ground, snoring. Then, one by one, thousands of ghost animals fell to the ground, snoring all around. Sleeps the boundary! Mu Hanyan burst of ecstasy, this is the small auspicious beast''s talent ability sleeping border. Although she knew that the little one had such a power, she never dreamed that when she was growing up, the power would become so powerful that thousands of netherworld beasts would fall asleep at the same time. The light and shadow flashed by, and the sleeping beast disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared. "Ha ha ha, they haven''t completely opened the gate of hell prison. These hell beasts can''t stay in the holy land for a long time. I''m scared to death. I''m scared to death." Tao Wu was also stunned for a while, and then beat him in the stomach with his paws and burst out laughing wildly, with a look of happiness and joy for the rest of his life. Several old men on Jiang Yunhe''s side were all pale. The nether beast they summoned was so easily sent back to jiuyouming prison by a little strange beast. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they could hardly believe the result. "Jiang Yunhe, stop it. I think that your Shenshi family is also for the sake of the safety of the mainland and the whole world. If I let you go, today''s event should not have happened." Nangong Jingyuan said. "No, you can''t save the holy land. Only our family can save the land." Jiang Yunhe growled. He looked at several old people around him and sang aloud again. "Peng" several blood fog at the same time shrouded in the body, burning like a flame. Their faces turned pale, and their hair was as white as snow, as if they were several decades old. Blood sacrifice! Jiang Yunhe sacrificed Shouyuan and used the technique of blood sacrifice. In a flash, the momentum of several people kept rising, and each hand played out flashed a golden Rune like substance, and the chanting voice became louder and louder. "No!" Nangong Jingyuan and Gong Hongru''s face changed, and they didn''t care about the friendship of their colleagues for hundreds of years, and they didn''t care about the identity of each other''s divine servants. Several huge dark red figures suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Yunhe. Gong Hongru and others did not hesitate to cut them out. In the loud noise, the strongest masters of Shenglong college were shocked to step back at the same time, and the dark red figures also showed their true bodies. "Lord of hell, it''s Lord of hell Taowu''s voice trembled again. Although I don''t know what the hell Lord is, mu Hanyan can still see that these monstrous beasts are not the same level as those before, at least several times or even ten times stronger.Mu Hanyan almost subconsciously catches the small auspicious animal. "I''m happy. Don''t make a noise. I''m going to sleep Hoo Hoo... " The small auspicious animal murmured a few times and snored sweetly. Mu Hanyan can only reluctantly put it back, the previous sleeping border, obviously has let the small auspicious beast vitality greatly damaged, even if forced to wake him up, it is estimated that it can not help. Gong Hongru and Nangong Jingyuan once again cut off with a sword. The sky thundered, and the power of the sword saint was overwhelming, which made people feel scared. Even Wanren peak could not bear the power of the sword. A few loud noises came, but the hell prison lords in Taowu''s mouth only stepped back a few steps, and then stood firm again, with a roar. This time, Gong Hongru didn''t have any reservation, but he only left a foot deep scar on them, which was obviously not fatal to the huge body of the hell Lord. Jiang Yunhe continued to chant the mantra, and a virtual shadow of animal shape gradually appeared in the air. Obviously, this is what they did not hesitate to sacrifice Shouyuan to summon the real target with the skill of blood sacrifice. Those hell lords can only be regarded as the foreshadowing. Nangong Jingyuan, Gong Hongru and others have become dignified. With their strength, it''s not difficult to kill these hell lords as long as they are given more time. However, they can''t tell how powerful this hell beast that has not yet revealed its true body will be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 "Brother Feng, take mu Hanyan and go first." Nangong Jingyuan makes a decision and shouts to fengqingyu. "Well, my dear, let''s go!" The wind light feather didn''t drag mud and water, flashed back and left with the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan even doubts that this wretched fat man has long wanted to get away, just because of his face. At the critical moment, mu Hanyan didn''t make a gesture. Jiang Yunhe''s goal is the astrolabe of destiny. As long as she runs away with Feng Qingyu, they naturally don''t have to work hard with Gong Hongru and others. The wind light feather one hand takes to bathe the cold smoke to resist the wind but rises, the other hand quickly hits the hand decisive. If he wants to break the space prohibition in a short time, only he can do it. "If we let you go in this way, we''ll waste our longevity in the last hundred years." With a cold hum and a fierce combination of his palms, Jiang Yunhe finished the final fight. The three old men around him also did the same. "Roar..." A roar came from the beast that shook nine days. The idea of supreme majesty erupted like a volcano. Feng Qingyu, who was fighting quickly, could not fight any more because of his stagnant body shape. His wind defense skill also lost its function and fell down quickly with the cold smoke. Nangong Jingyuan and Gong Hongru, who heard about Qingqiu, even stepped back a few steps before they stabilized themselves. Those huge hell lords also dropped their proud heads, and their whole bodies trembled slightly, showing the color of fear. The mysterious shadow of the beast fell from the sky, and gradually appeared in the roar of the earthquake. "Ha ha ha, we succeeded. We succeeded at last. This is the strongest summoning skill of hell. This is the strongest king of hell. This time, I see what you can do to fight against it." Jiang Yunhe burst out laughing. Listening to the tone, it seems that they are not sure to summon such a powerful beast. Nangong Jingyuan and Gong Hongru''s faces became extremely dignified. Jiang Yunhe was right. Even they were not sure to fight against such a powerful beast. "Brother Feng, we''ll try our best to block it. You open the space prohibition and leave with smoke." Gong Hongru said. There was something solemn and stirring in his expression and something lonely in his words. "I''ll do my best." Even the wretched fat man, who always had eyes above the top, had some lack of confidence, and his dignified expression also restored the dignity of the treasure. "Just try your best. If we have any accident, Longyan college will give it to you. The position of the head of the college is yours, and it should be returned to the original owner. " Nangong Jingyuan said in a deep voice. "I see." Feng Qingyu looked at him and nodded heavily. Although a few people''s words are not much, but the meaning of life and death, but let people feel sad. "Maybe we don''t have to go. It''s them who should go." At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly said. "What?" Nangong Jingyuan several people are surprised to see mu Hanyan. That look, just like looking at a little girl who was scared to be silly. Jiang Yunhe and others also heard mu Hanyan''s words and looked at her with the eyes of a fool. "Mu Hanyan, even now you dare to speak wildly. This is the most powerful ghost beast that I lost Shouyuan and summoned by blood sacrifice! For the sake of saving my daughter''s life, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you hand in the astrolabe, I''ll try to drive away this beast. " Seeing the success, Jiang Yunhe was very happy and calmed down. He thought of Mu Hanyan''s life-saving kindness to Jiang Qiling and his previous actions of Shi Dan, and his words were peaceful. However, listening to his meaning, it seems that he is not sure that he can drive away the beast. It''s no wonder that this is the strongest beast they summoned at the cost of sacrificing Shouyuan. Even if they wanted to drive it away, it was very difficult. "Don''t bother you. I''ll do it myself." Mu Hanyan said and walked towards the so-called strongest ghost beast. "Cold smoke!" Gong Hongru and others were startled and yelled with one voice. "Master, don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety." Mu Hanyan said calmly. "I said, dear student, don''t be so upset. If it''s a big deal, just give them the astrolabe, and I''ll get you another one." The fat man said anxiously. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and went straight forward. "I''m dead. I''m dead this time..." Tao Wu was lying on the ground, shaking all over with fright. He murmured to himself as if he had lost his soul. Oh, by the way, it was an animal soul. "Mu Hanyan, what are you going to do?" Jiang Qi Ling takes pills and her injury has improved. She looks at Mu Han Yan in surprise. Mu Hanyan smiles a little, and unexpectedly comes to the body of the most powerful dark beast, and then reaches out to touch it on the head. "She''s looking for death, she''s looking for death!" Seeing mu Hanyan''s amazing move, even Jiang Yunhe and others were shocked to tremble. "Roar..." The most powerful beast roared up to the sky, and finally fully showed his true body. The body posture of that mighty horse seems to be made of gold, and it exudes the majesty and holy brilliance, which makes people dare not look at it. "Eh!" Everyone was surprised. This so-called most powerful beast, the king of the beasts, was obviously different from those beasts full of green and red flames."You remember me, don''t you?" The hand that bathes cold smoke lightly falls on its head. What kind of beast is this? It''s the proud beast. Last time I flew to the peak to say goodbye, mu Hanyan thought that he would never see it in his whole life, but he didn''t expect that he would meet again so soon. But different from last time, this time, just before it appeared, it didn''t fully show its real body. Mu Hanyan felt an indescribable sense of closeness, as if it were connected by blood. Of course, as a human, she can''t be related to a god beast. The only reason is the memory of god beast in her mind. Whether it''s the trial of the heart sword at the time of the general election, or the understanding of the eight wild swords after the fall of the stars, or the practice of all kinds of strange skills and the understanding of all kinds of rules, the memory of this beast is quietly awakening. Otherwise, how could she learn all kinds of methods such as alchemy and gold refining in such a short time. Maybe mu Hanyan didn''t realize this before, but when she saw Aolai beast again, she understood it immediately. The closeness that seems to be connected by blood never comes out of thin air. "How are you?" Mu Hanyan stroked the head of the proud beast and said softly. She could feel the endless sadness, pain and missing in her heart. When she thought of the palace that she had built for her master and the millions of years of waiting, she could not help feeling a pang of sadness in her heart. In principle, it sealed its own memory, slowly waiting for resurrection, should not have too much memory of the owner, but it still built such a palace. It can be seen that its yearning for its master has been branded in its blood and soul, and has almost become a life instinct. Mu Hanyan was moved and sad. Seeing mu Hanyan''s action, everyone was stunned: is she really not lethal, or scared silly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Tao Wu was so scared that he rolled his eyes and murmured: "I''m dead. I dare to be rude to Aolai. I''m dead this time." It wants to faint, and then with mu Hanyan''s death, it is a pity that the will of the beast is too strong. Even if it wants to faint, it can''t pass out. It can only suffer in fear. In all the people''s gaping gaze, in Taowu''s desperate dying prayer, a more shocking scene happened. The most powerful "dark beast" looked at mu Hanyan blankly, roaring lower and lower. Finally, he put his head together and gently rubbed her cheek. In my eyes, I also shed two crystal tears. The intimacy and enjoyment looks like a big dog who has been lost for many years and meets its owner again. "What''s the matter, how could it be?" Staring at this scene, everyone''s mind is at a loss. Next to him, the Lords of hell gave out a low roar. Although they were intimidated by Aolai''s divine beast, they didn''t belong to the holy land after all, and they didn''t have any contract with Aolai''s divine beast. They soon adapted to it and showed the ferocious and tyrannical spirit of the dark beast, staring at mu Hanyan. "Be careful, smoke!" Gong Hongru reminded. Because the situation between mu Hanyan and Aolai beast was too strange, they couldn''t understand what was going on for a moment, and they didn''t dare to do it easily. I''m afraid that if I accidentally offend the proud beast, it will bring death to Mu Hanyan. Of course, they did not know the origin of Aolai beast at this time. Although they saw that it was very different from the netherworld beast, they did not dare to take it lightly. "Roar!" The proud beast suddenly roared up to the sky. Gong Hongru and others thought that it had a fierce attack. They all changed their face. They were about to rescue mu Hanyan with all their strength when they saw a golden wind blowing past the hell Lords. The sound of "bang bang bang" almost sounded at the same time. The hell prison made the master''s body as high as several feet short, and all of them were patted into meat cakes. The proud beast turned his head and gave a deep look at mu Hanyan. He looked up at the sky and roared. Then he flew away, leaving only a golden shadow across the sky. All around, a quiet, Mu smoke, looking at the proud beast disappeared figure, heart full of unspeakable not to give up, as if lost what the most important thing. The three elders, Jiang Yunhe and Tu jingleng, have a dull look: they will not hesitate to discount Shou yuan when they leave. They are the most powerful hell beasts summoned by the art of blood sacrifice Maybe it''s not a hell beast, but some other strange beast or god beast, so it''s gone. Not only did he leave, but also patted the powerful hell lords into meat cakes before he left. Thinking of Shouyuan, who was already close to the end of the oil lamp, and looking at the safe and sound mu Hanyan, a few people just wanted to cry without tears. "I didn''t expect that it would be like this. Mu Hanyan, how much surprise do you have to bring to people? " Jiang Qi Ling gave a wry smile. Strangely, there was not much loss and frustration on her face, but she felt relieved. Jiang Yunhe clenches his teeth and drinks lightly. He takes Jiang Yiling into the air, and Tu jingleng''s three elders follow him. This is the end of the matter. They all know that there is no point in staying any longer. Although their strength is very strong, they are still slightly inferior to Gong Hongru and others. Especially Feng Qingyu, their strength is still above them. They want to take the astrolabe from mu Hanyan, and there is no hope at all. Feng Qingyu''s body moves, and he wants to pursue and kill. However, he hears Nangong Jingyuan sigh: "just let them go. Although the idea of Shenshi is different from ours, in the final analysis, it''s all for the sake of the safety of the mainland. There''s no need to kill them all." "You are just too soft hearted to be a good man." Feng Qingyu was obviously not reconciled, but he still stopped. "If I didn''t like good people, how could you get away easily?" Nangong Jingyuan said with a bitter smile. "What a grievance. It''s the position of the president of Longyan college. Even the emperors of all countries have to honor you as the president. I don''t know how many people in the world are envious and even complain about me." Wind light feather a face rogue said. "Since you don''t know how many people are jealous in the world, why don''t you throw it to me?" Nangong Jingyuan blows beard and stares at his eyes. He doesn''t say it well. Mu Hanyan whispers to Feng Qingyu. She guessed that the wretched fat man was not small after listening to Nangong Jingyuan''s last words. Now she knows that Nangong Jingyuan''s position as the leader of the courtyard was actually given to him by Feng Qingyu. "You don''t know my temperament. I''m naturally uneasy. I really want to take over the position of the president. I''m afraid that the college will be destroyed in my hands. It''s better for you to be the president." The fat man said with a smile. Mu Hanyan nodded in secret and thought deeply of the obscene fat man''s words. As for his dishonest xianzhushou, she didn''t know whether he was going to be the leader of Longyan college. But there was one thing she could be sure that no female student would dare to enter the college from now on. "Dear student, come and let me have a look. Did you get hurt just now?" Fengqingyu ignores Nangong Jingyuan and walks towards mu Hanyan quickly."Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait See his smile, oh no, it''s the expression of lust, mu Hanyan only feel the back hair erect, quickly back two steps, put on a defensive posture. "What, you still don''t want to be a teacher? Don''t you hear Nangong old man say that I gave him the position of the head of the courtyard. As long as I speak, I don''t know how many people scramble to worship me as their teacher, but you don''t want to? Besides, if I hadn''t done it in time just now, you would not have escaped today... " The breeze light feather is anxious for a while, the mouth foam horizontal fly of say. "It seems that you didn''t help me much just now. In the end, it''s not up to me." Mu Hanyan murmured in a low voice. Wind whispers and chokes hard. Although they just rescued mu Hanyan in time, after Jiang Yunhe and others summoned the hell Lord and the powerful beast with the skill of blood sacrifice, they were also helpless. It was mu Hanyan who made the beast fight back and finally forced Jiang Yunhe and others back. (they also see that the so-called powerful ghost beast in the mouth of Jiang Yunhe is definitely not a ghost beast, but a kind of god beast that has long disappeared from the holy land.) In this way, mu Hanyan can escape the disaster mainly by herself, and his credit is not too great. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "But master Feng''s help, I''m still very grateful. I''ll be a big newspaper in the future." Mu Hanyan is not a person who does not know good or bad. He looks depressed at Feng Qingyu and salutes respectfully. In the final analysis, she was afraid of the fat man''s wretched hands, so she didn''t dare to worship him as a teacher. However, if others were kind enough to help her, she would not be too shameful. "It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it." Wind light feather immediately in a good mood, hand a wave, heroic said. Although mu Hanyan still refused to worship him as a teacher, at least he didn''t refuse others thousands of miles away as before, which made him see the hope of success again. "Han Yan, what''s the origin of that beast just now? Have you seen it before?" Gong Hongru asked curiously, this is also the common doubt of all people. The scene just now scared them a lot, and the final result was beyond everyone''s expectation. "That''s the proud beast. I went to Feilai peak last time to experience. I had a chance with it." Mu Hanyan said simply. It''s not that I want to hide something, but there are so many twists and turns in it that I can''t make it clear for a while. "What, that''s the proud beast!" Gong Hongru was surprised, even Feng Qingyu was no exception. "Master, do you know the proud beast?" The cold flue. I thought that Aolai had been away from the mainland for millions of years. No one knew its name except qiongqi and Taowu. "If it''s someone else, maybe I don''t know the name of the proud beast. However, some of us have heard the old master say that he was the king of beasts long before the separation of the holy land. Later, his cultivation broke through the limits of heaven and earth, broke the void to another plane, and became the mount of a strong man. Unexpectedly, he went back to the Holy land. " Gong Hongru explained. Mu Hanyan then knew that Nangong Jingyuan, Gong Hongru, who heard that Qingqiu and fengqingyu were from the same school, had never been mentioned. "What''s more, I didn''t expect that Hanyan had such a chance to see the legendary king of beasts, and he should be quite close to Hanyan. We didn''t see the wrong person, we didn''t see the wrong person." The more you see the cold smoke, the more you appreciate it. "Yes, there is no wrong person. There is no wrong person." Nangong Jingyuan and Gong Hongru are also happy. It seems that several people are not very interested in Aolai beast. Maybe it''s because the king of beasts millions of years ago is too far away for them. They know that no matter how much curiosity they have, they can''t find the answer, so they don''t bother to explore, but praise mu Hanyan. "That''s natural. When can I Miss Feng Qingyu''s eyes?" Feng Qingyu also looks up and down at mu Hanyan with satisfied eyes. Bathe in cold smoke can''t help but is a burst of chilly, other several people''s eyes also just, is the elder to the younger generation''s appreciation, this wretched fat man''s eyes, how to make people uncomfortable? "What are you talking about?" Since they didn''t ask about the Aolai beast, mu Hanyan was relaxed. He just felt that they had something to say about Qingqiu and Nangong Jingyuan, and asked curiously. "As soon as you get to the college, you will abolish two tutors and get the name of the first dandy lady in Longyan. The other tutors are also disgraced by you. Later, they are even afraid to wait for you to come. They will send you the experience of ancient books and the trial order. But we are indifferent. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Nangong Jingyuan asked. The law of this secret place has been broken, so they are not in a hurry to leave. In fact, if there is anything confidential to talk about, this secret place is the best place. "It''s a little strange." Mu Hanyan said with some embarrassment. She really caused a lot of trouble when she came to Longyan college. Gong Hongru ignored her. It can be said that she was protecting her weaknesses. She didn''t care about Qingqiu. Maybe it was because they had already met each other. But Nangong Jingyuan, who was the president of Longyan college, still pretended to be deaf and dumb, which was a bit unreasonable. She had doubts before, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She just thought that it was because of Gong Hongru''s face that he opened his eyes to himself. Now she guessed that it was not so simple. "The reason why we don''t interfere in your business is to see how many surprises you will bring us and whether you are the person we are looking for." Nangong Jingyuan said. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan is more confused. "The sun and the moon alternate, heaven and earth reincarnate. Heaven and earth return to their original position. Have you ever heard of that? " The smile on Nangong Jingyuan''s face gradually disappeared and he said solemnly. "No, what does that mean?" Mu Hanyan shook his head and asked. "It means that the holy land has been separated for millions of years, just like the alternation of the sun and the moon, and one day it will be reunited." Nangong Jingyuan said. "The coincidence of continents is likely to be within a hundred years, or even earlier." Gong Hongru added. "Really?" In front of my eyes. As her accomplishments became higher and higher and her understanding of the rules became deeper and deeper, she became more and more clear. Now the incomplete laws of heaven and earth in the holy land have become the biggest shackles of the practitioners. Not only her accomplishments, but also her swords, magic weapons, or pills are not as good as before.If the land of the holy court and the land of God are united into one and have complete laws of heaven and earth, it is undoubtedly a great good thing for practitioners. However, mu Hanyan soon thought of something, his face slightly changed. "As you can see, it may not be a good thing for us that the mainland is united into two. The two laws collide fiercely, and I don''t know how many years it will take to merge again. We old guys may still have a chance to save our lives, and millions of other people may not be so lucky. " Seeing the change of Mu Hanyan''s face, Nangong Jing knows that she has thought of the crisis, and youyou says. "What should we do then?" Mu Hanyan asked. She has seen the terrible result of the encounter of two kinds of heaven and earth more than once, but it''s just a space crack. If the two continents really converge again, not to mention the common people, even her swordsman''s sixth level strength will be doomed. Even if Gong Hongru can survive, how long can they survive? Human beings will eventually perish. "Did you forget the last half?" Gong Hongru said with a smile. "When Shenwu comes into the world, heaven and earth return to their original position?" Mu Hanyan''s heart read a move, looking forward to Gong Hongru. "You are the descendant of Mu family. You must have known about the protection of God long ago. I won''t say more, just say something you don''t know." Gong Hongru pauses, and then says, "it''s said that every God''s guardian was just an ordinary cultivator in the holy land. By chance, he got the brand of God, and then his blood changed and he had great strength." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 "But their ability is limited after all, they can''t break through the limits of heaven and earth, and they can''t compare with the real God. Unless they can realize the spirit of Shenwu, they can break through the limits of heaven and earth and become real gods. They can turn their hands into clouds and rain and save the world. All we have done is to find such a person, to make him the strongest guardian of God, to understand the spirit of Shenwu, and to become a real God. " Gong Hongru said here, his eyes stay in Mu Hanyan''s face for a long time. "Master, do you mean me?" Mu Hanyan felt some inexplicable excitement. To be the strongest guardian of God, or even to be a real God, is the dream of every guardian descendant of God, and mu Hanyan is no exception. As for ordinary practitioners, they have never heard of the protection of God, so there is no dream. Of course, the God mentioned here is not the ethereal spirit in the legend, but refers to the super strong one who reaches the peak of cultivation, breaks through the limit of heaven and earth, and can break the void and cross the plane, just like the torture goddess and the more powerful mysterious woman mu Hanyan saw in the illusion. To be exact, the god they are talking about should be the God of martial arts. "Who else can you be? Although your reputation is not very good, now the mainland is in danger, and the protection of other gods is far less than you, so you can only be chosen." Gong Hongru was very helpless. "Master, you know I''m forced to do nothing. Other people''s swords are on their necks. I can''t lead them to slaughter." Mu Hanyan said plaintively. "Well, well, I also know that you are forced to have no choice, but in the future, you can leave some leeway, or leave some leeway, don''t make too much publicity." Seeing the sad appearance of the first dandy lady in Longyan, Gong Hongru said with a smile. Mu Hanyan is gloomy for a while. She also wants to keep a low profile, but she can''t help it. Who can let others bully her all the time? But she is not a good bully, so she can''t keep a low profile at last. Isn''t it true that this is a mediocre person who is not envied in the legend? Thinking like this, Miss Mu''s mood is much better. "By the way, master, how do you know that the mainland is in danger?" Mu cold smoke heart reads a turn, again curious ask a way. "Just now you can see those dark beasts. Although Jiang Yunhe has different ideas from us, he is also upright. There is one thing he didn''t lie about. Even if he doesn''t open the door of dark prison, it will open sooner or later. In fact, the space barrier between the hell prison and our holy land has begun to collapse. Once it completely collapses, it will be time for the holy land to merge into one. " Gong Hongru said. "Master, what''s the matter with the nine netherworld prison? And what does it have to do with our holy land if it collapses? " The more I listen, the more confused I am. "Jiuyouming prison is said to be the strongman of another plane, that is, the place where God used to detain ferocious beasts. Millions of years ago, when the holy land was broken and separated, the nine netherworld prison unexpectedly appeared, and countless netherworld beasts swarmed out. The mainland, which had just experienced a lot of disasters, was once again destroyed. At that time, the God''s Guardian fought for many times and suffered heavy casualties. The only few people left could do nothing with these dark beasts. At the critical moment, some so-called servants of God came down from the sky. They were called servants of God. They followed the will of God and guarded the hell prison and hundreds of millions of people from generation to generation. However, these people who claim to be the servants of gods are not as powerful as they say, and their strength is roughly equal to that of the guardians of gods. Although they know some ways to tame the beasts of the underworld, they are also at a loss in the face of the millions of powerful beasts pouring out of the underworld prison. In the end, he joined hands with the guardian of God to drive the beast back to hell prison and seal it again. However, although the hell prison is temporarily sealed, according to the last words left by the Shenshi clan, the holy land will eventually be united by the alternation of the sun and the moon and the reincarnation of heaven and earth. When the two continents are reunited again, the law of necessity will be confused, and the hell will be opened again. Therefore, this time the seal of hell prison was shaken and broken, which is actually the precursor of the chaos of the mainland''s compound law. After the end of that war, all the last guardians of God were killed, and all the people who served God were destroyed, leaving only the descendants to live in the holy land. Although they claim to be the guardians of God, they have too many similarities with the guardians of God, so they are called guardians of God, and they sometimes call themselves guardians of God. However, their duties are different from those of the descendants of other gods'' guardians. For the descendants of gods'' guardians, they are not from the holy land. In the early years, the two sides were friendly, but later there were some conflicts. As the years passed, the conflicts between the two sides became more and more deep. Ten thousand years ago, a war broke out between the two sides. Even the Holy See was involved. After the first World War, the Shenshi people who once joined hands with the guardian of God died and disappeared. Everyone thought that the Shenshi clan would be destroyed, but they didn''t expect that they still had descendants to inherit them, and they came forward at this critical moment. " Nangong Jingyuan sighed. In order to solve the mystery in Mu Hanyan''s heart, he even talked about the gratitude and resentment between the Shengting mainland and the Shenshi family.Mu Hanyan knows why he let Jiang Yunhe and others go. It turns out that there are still such disputes. When I think of the guardians and servants of the gods who once worked together to protect the safety of the mainland, but later generations killed each other, almost at the cost of killing each other, mu Hanyan also sighs. However, when I think of Jiang Qiling, a cherished enemy or friend, mu Hanyan is a little relieved. Fortunately, the Shenshi clan is not evil, and they are not irreconcilable enemies. "Well, how can we resolve this disaster?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Enhance your strength, become the strongest guardian of God, and understand the spirit of Shenwu." Gong Hongru looks at mu Hanyan expectantly. "What am I supposed to do?" Mu Hanyan asked. Gong Hongru said that she also wanted to, but the improvement of her strength is not just a matter of saying. Although her strength is good, it''s only a matter of time to reach the sword saint, but she has no idea how to understand the spirit of Shenwu. "Go to Shangyue first and take the destiny astrolabe handed down by the ancestors of Shangyue." Gong Hongru said. (recently, when I travel outside, the update is the same, but sometimes the number of words will be less. I hope you will understand. And a few friends of the author about to go out to play, we relax together, hi together. The scenery is picturesque www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "Shangyue?" Mu Hanyan looks at the master in surprise. "Yes, Shangyue also has an ancient astrolabe. This time Anyun and Shangyue resumed diplomatic relations, and Longyan college opened its door to the children of Shangyue. It was not only the result of the consultation between our two countries, but also the result of the joint consultation between the countries in the holy land. In order to seal the hell prison again and deal with the disaster of the Holy Land in the future, under the intervention of the holy court, through the negotiation of all countries, it was finally decided to devote the strength of the mainland to cultivate the strongest divine protection. Anyun and Shangyue, which have their own astrolabe, will also take out their own astrolabe and let the elites of all countries compete on their own. " Gong Hongru said in detail. Mu Hanyan knew that there was such a secret behind the restoration of diplomatic relations between Anyun and Shangyue. It''s no wonder that Yue fanchen dares to come to Anyun country to openly provoke, while Gong Hongru and others turn a blind eye. Because there has been an agreement between countries for a long time. For the sake of the overall situation, even if there is any dispute of loyalty between the younger generation, they are not allowed to intervene too much. However, mu Hanyan is still a little uncomfortable when she thinks of the arrogance and domineering of Yue fanchen and his party in Anyun. Since they can take this opportunity to come to Anyun to show off their power, she can also go to Vietnam to return her color and grab another astrolabe by the way. With the one she just got, mu Hanyan''s astrolabe has five. If she gets another one in Shangyue, there will be six. It''s getting closer to the nine astrolabes she needs. "When do you start?" Mu Hanyan said with some expectation. "The freshman Dabi of the Royal Jianyin College of Shangyue is just two months away. In a few days, the general of Shangyue will come to greet you and escort you all the way to the capital of Shangyue. Just wait for the news and try to improve your strength while there is still some time." Gong Hong is Confucian and Taoist. "Don''t bother. I''ll go myself." Mu Hanyan some funny said. She''s not a three-year-old. She needs an escort when she goes to Vietnam? "Shangyue is different from Anyun. Shangyue established its country by military force, from Princes and relatives to civilians. It has become a common practice to be good at military force. Since ancient times, the people have been strong. Although the restoration of diplomatic relations with Anyun in Shangyue this time has convinced all the officials and families in the court, the common people are still hostile to Anyun. You go to Shangyue in such a swagger that you don''t know how much trouble you will cause, so it''s better to be escorted safely. " Gong Hongru said. "Listen to master''s arrangement." Mu Hanyan nodded. She also knew that the whole people of Shangyue were good at martial arts and strong in style. The purpose of going to Shangyue this time was to get the astrolabe of destiny. One more thing is better than one less thing. "In addition, you can choose a few more disciples who can see the past and go to Shangyue with you. It''s not a bad thing to have more helpers." Nangong Jingyuan said. "Then I''ll take Huayue and Zirong with me." Mu Hanyan thought and said. "Some of them are a little weak. The freshmen of Jianyin college will not only take part in the elite of the younger generation of Yue, but also send people from Western Qin and Northern Qi. It''s not easy for you to win the laurel by yourself." Nangong Jingyuan said cautiously. "I believe in them." Mu Hanyan said firmly. Perhaps now it seems that there is still a gap between Hua Yue and Guan Shanhe, but I have absolute confidence in their talent. As long as you give them more opportunities to experience, mu Hanyan believes that they will bring surprise to everyone. "Well, it''s up to you." Nangong Jingyuan thought about it and said. According to their wish, mu Hanyan will become the strongest guardian of God in the whole continent. If their wish is fulfilled, mu Hanyan will stand at the top of the whole continent in the future, and their achievements will still be above them. In that case, why should they interfere too much in her affairs? Looking at mu Hanyan, the doubts in his heart disappear. There is nothing more to ask. Nangong Jingyuan and others decide to leave the secret place again. Mu Hanyan also asked Taowu to return to the beast soul hall. After all, its body was still there. It was just a beast soul in front of him. Even if he didn''t do anything, just staying by mu Hanyan''s side would consume a lot of mental power. Mu Hanyan also hopes to break the seal of the beast soul hall one day, and there will be another gold medal fighter around him. He doesn''t want to lose his accomplishments in vain. "Wait a minute. It''s like the spirit of the town hall in the spirit hall?" Hear person clear autumn a few people just begin to pay attention to Tao Wu at this time, doubt of say. Although they are now well-known, they were born as disciples of the college before. When they first became tutors, they also experienced the trial of animal soul temple. Although they have passed for hundreds of years, they still remember Taowu. However, the spirit of the beast that I saw at the beginning was different from that in front of me, so several people were not sure. "Ha ha, I am the spirit of the beast in the hall of beast spirit. According to the legend, I am the immortal beast Taowu in ancient times. You guys still remember me, and I also remember you. Over the years, Longyan college has never produced a few decent people. You guys still have some skills. " Tao Wu seldom has a chance to bang, put on the high beast''s airs of the elder generation, and wagged his head and tail."What are you proud of? Why don''t you get angry in front of the proud beast?" Mu Hanyan slapped Tao Wu hard on the head and said that he was not angry. I dare to shake my head and tail in front of her master. Don''t you just ignore her? "I''m wrong, master. I''m going. I''m going." Tao Wu covered his head and said with a smile. His figure flashed and disappeared from his eyes. "Well, what''s going on?" Seeing Tao Wu''s flattering face, Gong Hongru and others can''t help but think of the way he was tortured to death by Tao Wu when he was a little successful. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just the same as me at first sight, and then it''s willing to sign a master servant contract with me, so it''s a little afraid of me." Mu Hanyan said casually. She didn''t know much about Aolai beast and xingtiannu, so she didn''t know how to explain it to them, so she had to understate it. Gong Hongru and others all smile bitterly. In the name of Taowu beast, how can they willingly sign a contract with her? Seeing the flattery, they are more than afraid of her? But mu Hanyan didn''t want to say more, so they didn''t bother to ask more. "In this way, what happened to Qiu Yongcheng is really what you did." After a while, I heard that Qingqiu shook his head and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 At the beginning, Jiang Yunhe and Jiang Qiling spread a rumor that Qiu Yongcheng had been seriously injured and his cultivation had been ruined because mu Hanyan had done something in the dark. Even they didn''t believe it. However, when they saw Taowu''s appearance, they couldn''t help believing it. "It''s just coincidence. It''s just coincidence." Mu Hanyan said with some embarrassment. Although Taowu had not been tamed by Qiu Yongcheng when he was seriously injured, things did happen because of her. The rumors of Jiang Yunhe and his daughter did not slander her. "You, you." Gong Hongru pointed to Mu Hanyan. For a moment, he didn''t know how to teach her a few words, but his eyes were a little pleased. With such a disciple, he also felt that he had a bright face. "Well, the Chiu family''s children have become more and more influential in the college these years. They rely on a large number of people to do their best. Chiu Yongcheng also has a bad mind. We have long intended to teach them a lesson, but we have lost a lot of trouble." The more you see the cold smoke in the autumn, the more you appreciate it. Fu Xu says with a smile. "In that case, just throw them all out of the college." Mu Hanyan''s heart moved and said. If you don''t cut the grass, the spring wind will blow again. Miss Mu knows this best. Now that they have formed a feud with the Qiu family, they certainly don''t want to give them a chance to turn over. "That''s not good." Nangong Jingyuan said hesitantly. After all, he is the head of the college. He can''t act with his will. He always feels unreasonable and angry when he drives his children out of the college. "You are my mother-in-law. You dare to be the enemy of my precious apprentice Feng Qingyu. It''s light to drive out of the college. You should just destroy the Qiu family according to my temper." The fat man said in a murderous way. This time, mu Hanyan didn''t roll her eyes. The fat man was decisive, but it was very suitable for her Just think of here, see fat toward her blink eyes, so mu big miss heart and quickly added a: Unfortunately, is a little obscene. "Otherwise, you also said that the position of the head of the college is mine. Why don''t you give it back to me first, and let me drive the Qiu family out of the college." Seeing Nangong Jingyuan still hesitated, the fat man added. "That''s fine. I''ll tell the world tomorrow that I''ll give you the position of the head of the hospital." Nangong Jingyuan was overjoyed and said without hesitation. Seeing the cunning smile in his eyes, mu Hanyan suddenly realized how Nangong Jingyuan, as the head of the first courtyard, could be the kind of person who looks forward to the future. In this way, it is obvious that he is pushing the wind to light the feather, and the purpose is to return the position of the head of the courtyard to the original owner. "Well, I''ll give you back the title of the head of the courtyard after I''ve cleaned them up." The breeze light feather says without hesitation. Nangong Jingyuan''s smile froze on his face, looking at the wind light feather for a long time speechless. Mu Hanyan almost laughs. If he competes in cultivation, maybe the master of Nangong courtyard has a little hope in his life. He''s better than a scoundrel. I''m afraid that he won''t be the opponent of this wretched fat man for several more years. How can the position of the head of tangtangtang Longyan college be allowed to pass like this? It''s not a child''s house. I''m afraid it will make people laugh when it comes out. But don''t say, with mu Hanyan''s understanding of the obscene fat man, he can really do this kind of family affairs. "Forget it, I''ll find a way to get them all out of college." Nangong Jingyuan said with a bitter smile. As a result, after two hundred years of strong rise, the Chiu family, which was once in the limelight, was completely pushed into a desperate situation by mu Hanyan, and even the last straw was gone. Then they left the secret place. "Miss!" At the sight of Mu Hanyan, Huayue and others came up quickly. They all took a long breath when they saw that nothing happened to Mu Hanyan. "Lord, Lord Gong." Long Congyuan and other college tutors also welcomed Nangong Jingyuan and others. Originally, they wanted to enter the secret place together, but the incident happened in a hurry. Unlike Jiang Yunhe and others, they had a premeditated plan. Although Feng Qingyu opened the seal, only the strongest people could enter it. Later, long Congyuan and others tried their best, but they still failed to open the seal. They have been waiting until now. "You can go back first. We''ll discuss something important with you adults." Gong Hongru said to Mu Hanyan. "Yes, master." Mu Hanyan bows and says, taking Huayue and others back to ask sword valley. With the reappearance of jiuyouming prison, the holy land is about to be looted, and Longyan college can''t stay out of it. "By the way, master Jiang suddenly had a feeling and took Jiang Qiling to leave the college to travel all over the world. For the time being, master Gong was the head of Longteng branch." Nangong Jingyuan said suddenly. Long Congyuan and others obviously didn''t know what happened in the secret place. They were all slightly stunned, but they soon recovered as usual. It''s hard to reach the level of Jiang Yunhe. It''s a big chance for him to take a step further. It''s not surprising that the master of Jiang Yuan suddenly left. He just left when he wanted to. Why did he take his daughter with him? It''s a little unclear. But Nangong Jingyuan said so. Even if they had some doubts, they didn''t ask much.Mu Hanyan also nods her head. She knows that Nangong Jingyuan''s words are mainly to him. It seems that Nangong Jingyuan doesn''t want to kill the Shenshi family, so she tells her not to spread the secret. This is also in line with mu Hanyan''s intention. She and Jiang Qiling are both enemies and friends. She also hopes to let them live. "Miss, what''s going on in the secret place? Why do I think it''s a little strange?" On the way back, Hua Yue asks curiously. Previously, Nangong Jingyuan, Gong Hongru, and Wen Qingqiu were very anxious. With the help of Feng Qingyu, they opened the seal and entered the secret place, which made them sweat a lot. They were also suspicious. Mu Hanyan thought about it for a while, and told them all about what happened in the secret place. He didn''t hide about the nine netherworld prison and the robbery. Nangong Jingyuan just hinted that she should not spread the story, but Hua Yue and others lived and died with her. They were not outsiders, but there was no need to hide it from them. "I didn''t expect that Jiang Qiling would try her best to save you." After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Jiang Yuzhe said with emotion. "I didn''t think of it either." Mu Hanyan also has some feelings. I don''t know when I will meet again, and I don''t know whether I will be a friend or an enemy next time? "By the way, miss, are you really going to take us to Shangyue?" She asked solemnly. "What''s the matter?" See his facial expression have different, Mu Han Yan asks a way. "I''m thinking that our strength is still a little bit worse after all. It''s better to let Guan Shanhe and others accompany you." She said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "Beauty is right. Compared with Guan Shanhe, Qi Kaiyuan and others, our strength is really a little worse. Let them accompany you to Shangyue." Hua Yue also said. "Why, don''t you even have this self-confidence?" Mu Hanyan knew that they were thinking for themselves, but he said with emphasis. "What are the three evil spirits?" Jiang Yuzhe asked inexplicably. Mu Hanyan then remembered that Jiang Yuzhe still has the beauty of Huayue, which is far from reaching the strength of later generations. He is not well-known at all. There is no saying about Anyun''s three evil stars. Of course, even if they have the strength of later generations, they will not have such a bad reputation. "Nothing. I just want to say that I have absolute confidence in you. I believe that one day, you will become the strongest in the holy land." Mu Hanyan said unswervingly. "Miss, we will never let you down." Looking at the cold smoke that clear and no impurity, more no doubt of the eyes, flower only feel heart blood boiling, word by word said. Jiang Yuzhe is the same, only the appearance of some gloomy. He has enough confidence in his own attitude, and also believes that with his own efforts, he will not let mu Hanyan down. But after all, the great poison of qianduxijing powder was still broken in his body, and he didn''t know which day he would be poisoned to death. He didn''t dare to expect too much. "Beauty, I''ve found a way to detoxify. Believe me, I can help you resolve the remaining poison in your body." Mu Hanyan knew what beauty was thinking and comforted him. Ling Baobao''s chaotic sky fire can even dissolve the strange poisons such as the ten thousand ant heart eating pill. It must be no problem to dissolve the thousand poisons eroding Jing powder in the beauty. However, since the last time when the poison of Wanyi Yixin pill was removed, the chaotic fire fell into silence. Just like sleeping, mu Hanyan couldn''t wake it up, so he didn''t tell her, for fear that the greater his hope, the greater his disappointment. However, chaos Tianhuo will wake up one day. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to see the beauty. He has many worries in his heart, and even loses heart. He told him the news ahead of time. "Miss, is that true?" Looking at mu Hanyan in surprise. "Do you think there''s something I didn''t tell you the other day..." For fear that she mistakenly thought that she wanted to comfort him by saying something nice, mu Hanyan simply explained in detail what happened to him the other day. "It''s just that after the chaotic sky fire devours the poison of Wanyi Yixin pill, it falls into a deep sleep. Once it wakes up, I can detoxify it again." Finish saying, mu Hanyan explained again. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Hua Yue knows that the little troubles mu Hanyan said at that time are not small at all. They are all palpitating and dangerous, but Ling Baobao''s face is proud. "Do you see that my magic calculation is accurate? You still don''t want to believe me." Ling Baoyang shakes her head and her tail is going up. Hua Yue''s several people all smile a little. This magic stick really has some real skills. In the following days, mu Hanyan and others concentrated on cultivation while waiting for news. "Am I wrong, isn''t it Gongfa?" In the quiet room, mu Hanyan looked inside, looked at the broader starry sky in the astrolabe, and said in his mind. Just like the previous times, the destiny astrolabe obtained from the secret place is easily integrated with the astrolabe of the heart, and the starry sky becomes more complete. Every time you get the astrolabe, you will have a new magical effect, and this time of course is no exception. Mu Hanyan soon found that the star chart presented this time is very similar to the vein of her Tianxin skill. It should be able to promote her skill again. However, what makes mu Hanyan puzzled is that she pondered it for a long time and tried it again and again, only to find that it couldn''t work at all. "You''re not mistaken. It''s really Tianxin skill after promotion." The sound of a thousand stars in my mind. "You say it''s Tianxin skill, but whose meridians will grow like this, and how can they practice it?" Mu Hanyan said helplessly. She has been working on this method for several days, and finally found out that the operation of this method is very different from the normal. From the perspective of human meridians, it is impossible to practice. "How can you become an elm head again? If you open all the other hidden veins in your body, won''t it be like this?" Star fantasy thousand machine hate iron not steel said. "Hidden pulse!" Mu Hanyan had a flash in his mind. I remember that just when I got the chart of destiny left by mu tianlie, she once opened a hidden pulse, and then she practiced the Tianxin skill after promotion. After carefully examining the vast sea of stars in the astrolabe, mu Hanyan felt ecstatic. Sure enough, normal people''s meridians can''t practice this set of skills, but as long as enough hidden veins are opened, this set of skills can be practiced. "If I read it correctly, at least I have to open dozens of hidden veins to cultivate this skill." But very soon, mu Hanyan''s excited mood calmed down again, some depressed said.With the promotion of Tianxin skill and the continuous improvement of cultivation, she has not only opened one hidden vein, but four hidden veins. But if you want to practice this skill, you need to open at least dozens of hidden veins. Even if she gave up her cultivation and all her strange skills, she didn''t know when she would be able to open these hidden veins. No matter how wonderful this skill is, it''s like chicken ribs to her. It took a lot of hard work to get this astrolabe, and the final benefit was this. Of course, Miss Mu was disappointed. "Perhaps, this is a set of skills used to open the hidden pulse." In a stomach depressed, star fantasy thousand machine thoughtfully said. "What Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised, which she didn''t think of. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the benefits of opening the hidden pulse. If this set of skills can really open the hidden pulse, she will undoubtedly find a shortcut to heaven. "However, even if you can''t practice, how can you open the hidden pulse?" Mood is not easy to recover, think of here, Mu smoke and like a basin of ice water splashed on the head. "I don''t understand that, but there will always be a way." Star magic thousand machine said. "Well, then think of a way." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to worry about it any more. He put aside the matter of Gongfa and practiced it honestly. Unconsciously, a month passes in a hurry. Mu Hanyan received the news that the team of Shangyue to welcome them to Beijing had already set out at the border, and they should also go to the border to meet with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 After one month''s hard work, mu Hanyan''s strength has improved rapidly. He has reached the sixth stage of the swordsman. He is only one step away from joining the seventh stage of the swordsman. Hua Yue''s beauty is also good. He has reached the fourth stage of the swordsman. Tang Bufan, the weakest swordsman, has also reached the second stage of the swordsman. This is also thanks to their recent practice of all kinds of strange skills, and a deeper understanding of the rules. Otherwise, even with the cold sky, they would never have been able to improve in a month. Let alone other people, they finally realized the good intentions of the College Tutor. As the eldest grandson of Mu family, before leaving, mu Hanyan of course wants to go back to his family to say goodbye, and Tang Bufan also wants to go home to say goodbye to his relatives. "Han Yan, this trip to Shangyue is no more careful than in Anyun." Mu North Chen estimate also already know nine Youming prison and the world big rob of affair, pour is don''t ask what more, just lovingly looking at Mu cold smoke, exhort to say. "Grandfather, I will be careful, but you don''t have to worry too much. With my strength now, it''s not so easy to hurt me." Mu Hanyan was afraid of the old people and said with pride. "I''m not afraid that you will be hurt by others. I''m afraid that too many people will be hurt in your hands. I want you to be careful. Don''t stop every time. It''s not a good ending." Mu North Chen a face serious say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in the cold smoke. "That''s all. I won''t say more. In a word, you should be careful yourself. When you can keep a low profile, try to keep a low profile." Mu North Chen waved a hand to say. "Grandfather, I see. Take good care of yourself." Mu Hanyan some depressed said. She also wants to keep a low profile, but every time others bully her, she can''t let others bully her. "Go ahead, go ahead. Alas, as soon as I entered the college, I even abolished two tutors, which made several tutors look disgraced. Later, even the main hall owners didn''t dare to let her in. Fortunately, she left early. Otherwise, the reputation of the first dandy lady in Longyan would spread, and how could she find her husband''s family to marry? Alas. Will that night dislike her? " Mu Beichen watched his granddaughter go out, but he couldn''t help sighing. Mu Hanyan slipped and almost fell to the ground. Sure enough, good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. Even my grandfather knew his fame. But, grandfather, is there something wrong with your worry. "Let''s go and say goodbye to your family." Out of the courtyard, mu Hanyan said to Tang Bufan. Beauty has been sent by her to say goodbye to Yu Qingwan, while Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe have been ordered to prepare some pills in Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. Although mu Hanyan''s alchemy has already achieved a small success, he can''t put all his energy on it after all. Therefore, in addition to some high-grade pills, some low-grade pills, which take a lot of time and effort, don''t bother to make them I''ve lost my hand. If you have the time to refine a few high-level pills, the money you can sell will be enough to buy back hundreds or thousands of low-level pills. Ling Baobao''s nature jumps off, so naturally he won''t stay here to wait for her. He also goes to the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, so Tang Bufan is the only one left to wait for her. "I''ll just go back myself, and miss needn''t go." Tang Bufan hesitated. "You forget that we are friends. Your relatives are my relatives." Mu Hanyan said. She knew what Tang Bufan was hesitating about. He was born in a humble family, so he felt inferior and didn''t want to let her see his own downfall. Mu Hanyan is too lazy to think so much after changing his previous life. However, he has experienced too many frustrations in his two lives. Mu Hanyan''s mentality is naturally different from before, so how can he look down on him. The reason why I want to go back with him is to see if I can help. It''s also a remedy for my previous life. "Well." Tang Bufan looked at mu Hanyan and nodded heavily. Eh, this alley is a little familiar. Mu Hanyan didn''t care much at first, but later he found that it was a little familiar. "Here we are." Tang Bufan pushes open a courtyard door and says to Mu Hanyan. Compared with other courtyards, this courtyard is more dilapidated, but clean. "This is your home?" Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. Until then, she remembered that the last time she saw aunt Xiu, it was this courtyard? Look at Tang Bufan, and think of aunt Xiu''s life experience, mu Hanyan''s expression becomes strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 One before the other, they walked out of Mufu, through several long streets and into a very dilapidated alley. "The poor family makes the young lady laugh." See mu Hanyan look strange, Tang Bufan embarrassed said. "No, no, you misunderstood me. I just think of an elder. Don''t think about it." Mu Hanyan quickly explained that she didn''t want to hit Tang Bufan''s fragile self-esteem. "Oh." And mu Hanyan get along for so long, Tang Bufan know she is not the kind of philistine, but also did not think much, calm smile. "Grandma, I''m back." Tang Bufan''s voice was not big or small. The yard was quiet and nobody answered. "The old man has bad ears. I''m afraid he didn''t hear me. Let''s go in." Tang Bufan said, and then led the cold smoke path straight inside. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan took a few steps and said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Tang Bufan looked at her suspiciously. "Let''s go!" Mu Hanyan called. Then, regardless of Tang Bufan''s reaction, he drags his arm and flies away from the hospital. "Sure enough, there are other evils left. I haven''t been waiting for nothing these days." A cold voice sounded behind him. A powerful hand, also toward mu Hanyan''s back. Although by virtue of the powerful six senses, mu Hanyan sensitively catches the slightest crisis, but still did not expect that the other side''s hand would be so secret, so fruitless, there is no time to think, mu Hanyan slaps it with his backhand. "Bang" a dull ring, mu Hanyan was shocked forward a few steps. Turning around, mu Hanyan finds three young men in white sword robes standing in front of the courtyard. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan frowned and asked. In front of me, all of them were only twenty-one or twenty-two years old, but seeing the strength of the man in hand, they were at least five swordsmen, so that even mu Hanyan was shocked back a few steps. Such age and strength are rare in aristocratic families. What is the origin of these people? What makes mu Hanyan more puzzled is that the Tang family is poor and humble. How can they offend this powerful opponent? Is it the wrong person or some misunderstanding? Now mu Hanyan is much more mature than before. He doesn''t want to clear up the reason and doesn''t want to do it easily. Those young people also saw the face of Mu Hanyan clearly, and their expressions were slightly stunned. Master Mu is notorious in Longyan college. Under the accumulated prestige, almost all his disciples fear her and even dare not look her in the eye. Therefore, even if she restores her women''s clothes, they still dare not offend her. But these people saw her for the first time, and they had never heard of her bad reputation. They were shocked to see her beautiful and refined appearance. "I didn''t expect that Anyun country should be so brilliant and powerful. It''s really worth the trip." The young man swallowed his saliva and exclaimed. Mu Hanyan''s hand was too hasty just now. He didn''t show his real strength. It seems that he didn''t pay much attention to it. Of course, even if Mu Hanyan gives full play to his real strength, the strength difference of the other swordsman''s fifth level is not too big. "Who are you?" See his vision frivolous, bathe in the cold smoke in the heart not to like, the voice also becomes more icy. "Little sister, we can''t tell you who we are. It''s said that there is only one young son left in the Han family, so you should not be a descendant of the Han family. Stand aside and chat with you when we finish our business. " The young man looks at mu Hanyan and looks more frivolous. "Han family?" Although Miss Mu also knew that beauty was a disaster, it was the first time for a young woman to dress up as a man. She felt a little disgusted. However, after hearing his words, she was puzzled. She suspected that they were really looking for the wrong person, so she temporarily suppressed her disgust and asked. "If you don''t know his true identity, it''s best. You step aside for a while, and I''ll talk with you when I''ve cleared up this heresy. " The young man''s eyes show some evil intention and says to Mu Hanyan. Heresy? Mu Hanyan moves in his heart. Does the identity of burning thousand silence come to light after all, implicating Tang Bufan. "You are Tang Bufan, aren''t you?" Just when mu Hanyan secretly guesses, those people have surrounded Tang Bufan. "Not bad." Tang Bufan nodded and felt the enemy''s hostility. Tang Bufan held the hilt of his sword and was on guard. "Kill him." The young man said without fear. Several long swords came out of their scabbard at the same time and stabbed Tang Bufan. Looking at their sharp swords, they are going to kill Tang Bufan on the spot. In addition to identifying his identity, they even don''t give him a chance to speak. "Stop it With a wave of the long sword, mu Hanyan stood in front of Tang Bufan. She could see that these people were all five level masters of the swordsman, and the sword power was obviously a little higher than that of the same level masters. Even she couldn''t underestimate the three men''s joint attack. With Tang Bufan''s strength at this time, it was impossible to resist.In the sound of dragon chanting, the cold sky sword passes through the snow and blocks Tang Bufan''s body again. The sword is surging. Mu Hanyan and his opponent step back at the same time. "Who are you?" The first young man knew that he underestimated mu Hanyan, put away his previous frivolous look, and looked at mu Hanyan with a dignified face. Before mu Hanyan asked about their origin, they didn''t say, but now they asked about her origin. "Longyan college, Jiang Qiling." Mu cold smoke a face coldly proud of say, in the heart kill machine gradually thick. If, as she guessed, it was because the burning of Qianji implicated Tang Bufan, then the other party should be from the holy court. Although she doesn''t want to cause trouble for Mu''s family and Ye Lan, she is ready to kill Tang Bufan. It''s just that the other side''s strength is not weak. In case of any accident, it''s not a good ending, so I just take Jiang Qi Ling''s name to deal with it. Anyway, both Jiang Qi Ling and her daughter have left Longyan college. Even if they investigate after the event, they are dead without proof. But this time suddenly, mu Hanyan didn''t have time to change his appearance. After all, there are still some future troubles. If he really has to do it, it''s better to kill people. Although I don''t like to do it easily, once I make up my mind, Miss Mu will never hesitate. "Jiang Qi Ling." Several people obviously have not heard of the name of Longyan little witch, and they all show their doubts. It''s no wonder that Jiang Qiling, like mu Hanyan, conceals her strength from childhood and shows herself as an unruly young lady. It''s only recently that many disciples of Longyan college know her real strength. How can outsiders know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 "Since you are a disciple of Longyan college, you''d better not meddle in your own business. Otherwise, even Longyan college can''t protect you." Listening to Mu Hanyan''s self-identity, the young man at the head was quite calm. "My younger martial brother has always been responsible. I don''t know where he offended some of them and let them kill each other?" The other side didn''t get entangled in her identity, but it was just in line with mu Hanyan''s mind, while rambling, looking for a chance to start. The last time she rescued Qianji, she had a fight with Wei Wenshan. She knew that the people in the holy court should not be taken lightly. If they were careless, they might be doomed. So she did not dare to underestimate the people in front of her. After all, they are all five level masters of swordsman, and the gap with her is not too big. Without complete assurance, mu Hanyan will not easily expose the opportunity to kill. "Miss Jiang, you''d better not ask more about something." The first young man said with a little pride. "Deacon Su, why talk so much with her? This kind of heresy is punishable by everyone. If she dares to step in, kill her together." Another young man said impatiently. "What''s the difference between killing innocent people indiscriminately and heresy? Although the Han family is heinous and should kill the whole family, she is not a son of the Han family, and most of them are in the dark. How can we kill people indiscriminately? " Deacon Su scolded. Look at that look, but it is obvious that he shows his identity in front of the cold smoke. The young man had nothing but to say. "What Han family? My younger martial brother''s name is Tang Bufan." After listening to their parents'' comments again, mu Hanyan realized that he would be wrong. This matter has nothing to do with burning Qianji, and his identity has not been revealed. However, he is even more confused. What does Tang Bufan have to do with the Han family? "In a word, you don''t have to ask more about it. Just stay on the side. We''ll have a good chat when the evil is eliminated." Deacon Su pretended to wave his hand, looking at the cold smoke, and there was some evil light in his eyes. "Extraordinary, go, go!" Just then, a woman rushed to the door and cried out. A young girl with a long sword followed her closely, with bloodstains on the sword. Aunt Xiu! Yuner! Seeing this woman and the girl behind her, mu Hanyan was slightly stunned, then suddenly. When he came to this small courtyard earlier, mu Hanyan had already guessed, but soon he was attacked, so he didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, I saw aunt Xiu and Han yun''er with my own eyes. Mu Hanyan didn''t need to think about it any more, so he confirmed the previous guess. Many of the doubts of the past and the present have been solved. Before, she couldn''t understand why Tang Bufan was so devoted to him. Although he was good to him and didn''t treat him badly, generally speaking, he didn''t treat him very well and didn''t treat him as a friend sincerely. He just took him with him as a valet. It''s not worth him to repay him with his death, but he just did it and didn''t do it There is no hesitation, no reluctance. Until now, mu Hanyan knew that he was aunt Xiu''s son. For him, aunt Xiu sold herself as a slave in Mu''s family. Both the master Mu Beichen and his wife and the eldest son Mu Ruian were very kind to her. Because of the poverty of the Tang family, Tang Bufan would not even have the chance to practice without their help. Although aunt Xiu didn''t want to affect Tang Bufan because of her identity, and she didn''t want to let him know all the time, she finally knew that she had to stay by her side in order to repay her kindness. She also wanted to repay her kindness, so she gave up her life to save Tang Bufan at the critical moment, but she didn''t save her life. Mu Hanyan felt warm when he understood the whole story. Although Tang Bufan did everything to repay his grandfather and parents for their kindness, there were many people who would take revenge for their kindness. Tang Bufan was still moved by his ability to pay for himself. See Xiu aunt and Han yun''er suddenly appear at the door, Su deacon three people also at the same time a Zheng. "Cunt, how dare you attack me secretly, I''ll kill you." At this time, the two young men came up with angry faces. One of them covered his lower body with his hands, and blood was pouring out from between his fingers. The other''s lower body didn''t seem to be injured, but his walking posture was very strange. When he walked, he still covered his back with one hand. Although he knew the situation was not good, mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing and crying. Needless to say, these two people are injured by Han yun''er''s sword. They see the strange wound, and obviously use the unique skill of beauty. Although Han yun''er always shows deep disdain for the obscenity and meanness of her appearance, she is unambiguous in learning his unique skill. "Bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." An injured young man draws out his sword and cuts it at Chao yun''er. Although Han yun''er is successful in sneaking attack by virtue of her unique skill learned from her beauty, after all, her training time is still short. Even if Mu Hanyan teaches her martial arts, and he doesn''t mean to buy Dan Yao to cut the pulse and wash the marrow for her, up to now, Han yun''er still has the strength of swordsman level 5. Although these two young people can''t compare with deacon Su, they also have the strength of swordsman level 9. They have nothing to do with Han yun''er There is no chance of winning.Han yun''er''s sword has been split out, and her body falls to the ground heavily. But the young man refuses to let her go, and stabs her heart with a sword. "Stop it Bathe cold smoke a clear drink. "Stop it Deacon Su also said in a deep voice. The young man actually hated Han yun''er, but when he heard deacon Su''s order, he still had a wrist, and the sword stopped on Han yun''er''s heart. Han yun''er looks a little hurt. Her face turns white, but she doesn''t have any fear in her eyes. She is as stubborn and fearless as ever. "My Lord, this little slut is also a remnant of the Han family." The young man said reluctantly. "Nonsense, do you want to remind me? Even a civilian woman with no accomplishments can''t see it well, and she is still injured in the hands of a little girl, rubbish Deacon Su glared at him. The young man''s face was red with shame. He lowered his head and looked at Han yun''er with hatred. "Tang Bufan, your mother and your sister are in our hands. Do you want to kill yourself or let us do it ourselves?" Deacon Su turned his face and said to Tang Bufan. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. He was waiting for the chance to kill deacon Su with thunder, but he didn''t expect aunt Xiu to fall into each other''s hands, so he couldn''t do it easily. "Mother? Sister At this time, Tang Bufan does not seem to know his life experience, or has a guess, but he is not sure. He looks at Aunt Xiang Xiu and Han yun''er blankly. "Don''t believe him, let''s go!" Aunt Xiu cried to Tang Bufan in tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 "It''s true that mother and son love each other deeply. For your sake, your mother is willing to sell herself as a slave. Otherwise, you think that you are the only one in your family. Where do all kinds of magic drugs come from to practice Kung Fu? If you have the heart to watch your mother die in our hands, you can go." Deacon Su said with a smile. "Don''t believe him. Go, go." Xiuyi said tearfully, but the tears on her face undoubtedly proved deacon Su''s words. "You kill me." Tang Bufan looks at Xiuyi, who is somewhat similar to himself, and then looks at Han yun''er, who is stubborn and unyielding. He understands everything and says with a sigh. "Silly boy, do you think they will let go of your mother and your sister? They won''t let go of any of the descendants of the Han family." Just then, there was a long sigh in the door. A white haired old woman came out of the inner room slowly. It was Tang Bufan''s grandmother. "Grandma Tang Bufan trembled. The two swordsmen injured in Han yun''er''s hands were all stunned. They were attacked by Han yun''er and chased out in a rage. But they didn''t take Tang Bufan''s grandmother lightly and sealed her blood, but they didn''t know how she came out by herself. "I have been anonymous for so many years, but I didn''t expect to be found by you. The Han family has been ruined. Why don''t we let go of our orphans and widows?" The old lady leisurely said that there was no fear on her wrinkled face, which was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. "Kill her!" Deacon Su''s heart suddenly surged with strong uneasiness and yelled. As soon as the two swordsmen showed their swords, they stabbed the old lady. "Grandma, be careful!" Tang Bufan exclaimed and picked up the sword on the ground, but it was too late to help him. Just then, the old lady suddenly looked up and screamed. In an instant, the sky was changeable. The dark clouds were like a huge black curtain, which enveloped the whole courtyard. An invisible momentum also surged from her. Border! It turned out to be a border! Tang Bufan was stunned, and aunt Xiu had the same expression. In their eyes, the old lady is the most common common people. Because of her poor family, her body and bones are even worse than those of ordinary people. But at this time, even Xiuyi, who has no accomplishments, can see that her momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. She is clearly the best among the experts. But bathes the cold smoke, is the heart drama shock. Temple! She''s from the temple. as like as two peas, the grandmother of the Tang Dynasty was whistling on the sky, and a silver hair dancing with the wind. The air that she was emitting was just like the original moon Ji. The two men''s swords were just handed to her, and her figure was suddenly stagnated. Then, the old lady clapped her hand lightly, and their eyes glared. They fell to the ground without any sound. They were obviously killed on the spot. "Temple You are the man of the temple Deacon Su and others were startled. They all stepped back and looked at the old lady in horror. "Yes, it''s me you''re looking for." With a shriek, the old lady flew out and attacked the Deacon su. The temple and the holy court have been fighting for more than a million years. Both sides regard each other as their mortal enemies and never dare to take it lightly. As soon as they see her attack, Deacon Su''s face changes greatly. They hold their swords tightly and wait for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 If not, Deacon Su''s hand shaking slightly. The big handprint of the temple is one of the most important skills in the temple. From ancient times to the present, many powerful people of the holy court have been killed under the big handprint. Is it possible that today is the time of his death. "Extraordinary, take them." The old lady suddenly turned her head and yelled at Tang Bufan, who was still in a daze. After all, mu Hanyan is an outsider, and it''s not the first time to experience such a scene. Although he was shocked to know the old lady''s real identity, he soon recovered. But Tang Bufan was in the game. Suddenly he saw his mother and sister, and his grandmother, who had taken pains to raise herself, became a member of the temple. His heart was shocked and he fell into a dilemma In the dullness, I woke up to her cry. He knew that there was still a big gap between his strength and the other side, and his hands were also cumbersome. He didn''t drag his feet. He stepped forward to help aunt Xiu and Han yun''er rush out. Seeing that Tang Bufan was about to break out of the border, the old lady suddenly staggered and sat down on the ground, her face turned pale, and her old face seemed to be ten years old. Deacon Su and others were surprised at first, and then relaxed. "Dead old lady, I thought you were very powerful. After making trouble for a long time, you were just putting on airs." Deacon Su was scared to death just now. At this time, he realized that his old lady didn''t have much strength. While he was angry, he felt a little humiliated and said angrily. "Grandma." Tang Bufan stops and looks at grandma anxiously. "Go, go! As far as you go, never come back. " The old lady roared. Mu Hanyan sighs. It''s obvious that grandma Tang Bufan''s strength is not as good as that of Yueji. Yueji uses the forbidden technique to tear off the seal before the oil is exhausted. However, she just manages to form a boundary. She uses a big hand to hurt her vitality. However, mu Hanyan also knows that the reason why she made the border regardless of the cost and used the seal of the temple is to frighten several Su deacons and create an escape opportunity for Tang Bufan. Deacon Su stepped forward and the sword fell on the old lady''s neck. Although the most important thing for a practitioner is her heart and Qi, the old lady''s cultivation is obviously not high. Just now she was just bluffing. This sword can also kill her. Mu Hanyan laughs bitterly. The old lady''s performance just now is so real that she has been blinded. In addition, the old lady is eager to help Tang Bufan get away, and takes the initiative to attack the three people, such as deacon su. How can she know that she was exposed just before she arrived? Now even mu Hanyan has no time to help. "Grandma Tang Bufan just hesitated a little, then tightly grasped the sword, turned and walked back. "Extraordinary, why don''t you listen to me, why don''t you listen to me?" The old lady sighed and said in despair. "Grandma, please forgive my child for being unfilial. Grandma has nurtured me. I will never leave you to live in the world." Tang Bufan sipped his mouth and said. "An old woman of mine died when she died. You are the only descendant of the Han family. How can you do such a stupid thing?" The old lady cursed that iron was not steel. "All I know is that without grandma, I would have died. Since I can''t repay my grandmother for her upbringing, it''s worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience to die with her. " Tang Bufan said absolutely. Mu Hanyan looks at Tang Bufan deeply, and thinks of the moment when he sacrificed his life for himself in his previous life. At that time, he should have the same idea. If he can''t save himself, he will die with him, at least with a clear conscience. Perhaps in other people''s eyes, some paranoid, some stupid. Perhaps, his best choice is to turn around and escape, and wait for revenge in the future. But he can''t see the people close to him die in front of him, so he would rather die together than leave. Paranoid or stupid, in short, this is his belief. If it wasn''t for this belief, he would have abandoned the cold smoke in his previous life and tried to avenge her, but he didn''t. Therefore, in this life, he would not give up his close relatives and would not live in the world. Bathe in the heart of cold smoke, but rise thick respect. Tang Bufan''s strength is not strong, and his talent is not outstanding, but this belief is respected. Aunt Xiu clenches her teeth and returns to Tang Bufan. Han yun''er holds her hand tightly. Her expression is still so determined and fearless. Because mu Hanyan exposed his daughter''s identity in Longyan college, only the elder and some elders of Mu family saw it. Even some of the children of Mu family just heard about it, but they didn''t see what mu Hanyan''s makeup looked like. As aunt Xiu and Han yun''er, it''s impossible to know. So two people just looked at Mu cold smoke a few eyes, then drew back the vision. In this case, of course, they don''t care who mu Hanyan''s name is and what his origin is. "It''s just that, after all, our Han family is still doomed. It''s not lonely to die together." Said the old lady with a long sigh. Tang Bufan and aunt Xiu didn''t say anything. They were all ready to go to huangquan."Go away, Miss Jiang. I''d like to thank Tang Bufan for what happened today." Tang Bufan said to Mu Hanyan. "Miss Jiang, you know their identity. I think you are not weak. You must have some position in Longyan college. You should know the origin of the temple. You can''t intervene in this matter." Said deacon su. "I I understand. I''m leaving. " Mu Hanyan''s heart moved, pretending to be panicked, and said with a white face. "That''s good." Said deacon su. Mu Hanyan no longer said anything, turned and left in a hurry. It seemed that he was too scared in his heart and almost fell. "Deacon, she is involved with the remaining evils of the Han family. Is it wrong to let her go like this?" See mu Hanyan through the border, left the courtyard, behind a young man some worry asked. "Don''t worry, how can I let her go easily? When I deal with the remaining evils of the Han family, I will ask her to see if there is anything suspicious about her." Speaking of the two, Deacon Su accentuated his tone and showed a strong evil in his eyes. "Oh?" But the man behind didn''t understand. He looked at him with a puzzled face. "When I first saw her strength, I was afraid of her. I didn''t expect that I would be scared as soon as I knew that I had something to do with the temple. I was obviously a timid person. At that time, as long as I scared her at will, I was afraid that she would not obey me and let me do whatever I wanted." Seeing that man with an elm head seems to be puzzled by the amorous feelings, Deacon Su thinks that he is talking about the piano to the cow, so he says it clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 "So it is. I see. I see. My Lord is very lucky." Elm head finally understood, said with a bad smile. "Well, kill them first, or hand over to the adults. The remaining evils of the Han family have been hiding for so many years, and we have finally found them. It''s a great achievement." Deacon Su said with a smile. "Yes." The two young men drew out their swords at the same time. Although Tang Bufan''s grandmother is in the hands of Deacon Su, after all, Tang Bufan''s strength is not weak, and they dare not be careless. "Wait, don''t kill that little girl first." Deacon Su said suddenly. "What?" Two men looked at him suspiciously. "I think she also has a lot of doubts. I''ll interrogate her in person later to see if the Han family has any other party." Deacon Su looks up and down at Han yun''er and says unkindly. "This color blank, the bowl has not yet eaten, they miss the pot, even this little girl is not willing to let go." They secretly despised each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. "Also, don''t spread it. There will be such a good thing in the future without you." Deacon Su thought about it, and told them. "Yes, my Lord." Both of them showed joy. Several people do not know, in the dark, a pair of eyes full of disdain burst out. "Do it!" Deacon Su waved his hand and cut it. As soon as the voice fell, a cold light appeared in the sky, like a flash disk passing in front of my eyes. The pupil of Su Deacon''s fierce contraction, that sword awn, unexpectedly isn''t to chop to Tang Bufan etc., but toward him when chest split! Did the two men betray the Holy See! In the light of lightning, Deacon Su''s heart was cold, and the idea rose. But immediately, he denied his guess, because the two men were behind him, and the sword was cut from the front. However, the front is empty. Then, he saw mu Hanyan''s beautiful face, but at this time, there was no smile on her face, only the cold killing. Although he had already planned to kill people, mu Hanyan couldn''t bear to think of the identity of the deacon of the holy court. In the face of those who should be killed, of course, she will not be a bit soft hearted, but she is not indiscriminately killing innocent people. The feud between the holy court and the temple has lasted for millions of years. She can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. It''s also the duty of Deacon su. However, after hearing what deacon Su said, mu Hanyan''s last trace of pity disappeared. This shameless man deserves to die! After all, he is a five level master of the swordsman. Deacon Su quickly responded. He took a step back, and then twisted his waist to draw the sword. The whole action was accomplished in one go, showing the style of an expert. "The stars fall, the eight wastelands." The cool voice of the cold smoke is ringing in my ears. That bright sword, as if split the world, the whole world, as if all become a cold. The two swords crossed, and Deacon Su was as stiff as a stone. "Deacon!" Only at this time did the two men react and exclaim in unison. "Ha!" With a light sound, the sword in his hand broke, and a blood mist sprayed from the heart. "You''ve already gone. Why are you back?" Deacon Su murmured, and then fell on his back. There was no vitality in his gray eyes. Until he died, he couldn''t understand. He saw mu Hanyan leave the border and leave the courtyard with his own eyes. How could he appear in front of him quietly and cut out the fatal sword. Mu Hanyan, of course, was not in the mood to explain to him, let him die to understand. If he got the sword, he immediately attacked the two hands. Deacon Su deserves to die, and these two people are not good people. "Go The two men finally recovered and flew away. They are worthy of being masters of the holy court. Although their strength is one level lower than mu Hanyan''s, their speed of escape is not slow at all. In fact, the two of them are not without the power to fight. However, seeing that deacon Su died in the hand of Mu Hanyan with only one sword, they were completely scared. How dare they fight with her. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan cuts out again. With her strength at this time and her understanding of the eight wild stars, it takes her a lot of energy to use it. It only takes two or three swords to consume all the energy in her body, but she can''t care so much at this time. After all, the strength of the other side is not too far behind her. It''s already a fluke to steal the sword just now. If you want to preserve the strength of the remaining two people, it''s just asking for trouble. Feeling the power of Jingtian sword behind them, they did not dodge or resist, and they developed several hand formulas at the same time. "Boom!" Two silver shields of light appeared behind them at the same time. The sword fell off them and burst out a dazzling glow. Two light shields were broken at the same time, and the two men vomited blood, staggered a few steps, and continued to run forward.Magic weapon! Mu Hanyan''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect that they were still carrying defensive weapons. Although this defense weapon is far less than the mysterious cloud gauze and the glazed holy clothes, if it''s a head-on fight, it can''t stop mu Hanyan''s star falling eight wasteland, but they can only escape without fighting, so mu Hanyan can''t kill them at one stroke. If you let them escape, it will definitely bring endless trouble to Mu''s family. Ye Lan Ji is also likely to be involved. Mu Hanyan does not hesitate to catch up. But the strength of the other party was not much worse than her. Now she was determined to run for her life, and she tried her best to catch up with mu Hanyan. Seeing that they were about to escape from the sky, Tang Bufan''s tall and straight figure suddenly stood in front of them, with one hand and one sword, and looked at them coldly. "Go away!" Two people roar together, at the same time a sword cut out. "Be careful!" Mu cold smoke exclaimed. Although Tang Bufan''s strength has been greatly improved recently, he is still far behind the other side. Even if the other side is injured, he can''t compete. Tang Bufan didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. With a roar, he cut out two swords at the same time. "To die!" The young man opposite gave a grim smile. They were scared to death by mu Hanyan, but Tang Bufan, a three-level swordsman, would not be ignored by them, let alone two enemies. Two long swords, one on the left and the other on the right, cut at Tang Bufan. The fierce murderous spirit made mu Hanyan''s heart palpitate. "Don''t you want to do stupid things again?" Mu Hanyan of course knows why Tang Bufan would stop him. He also knows that once he lets the two escape, there will be endless trouble. Can understand, good or bad also want to see the strength gap ah, so rush up, is clearly moths. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Seeing those people getting closer and closer, mu Hanyan''s heart was raised to his throat. At this time, Tang Bufan''s two long swords came out at the same time. He also had a meal at his feet, and then he flew back. Master duel, how can there be such a run away, scared to throw the sword. The other two people''s eyes showed contemptuous eyes at the same time, taking advantage of a sword to split out. At this time, Tang Bufan''s mouth showed a sly smile. In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, there was a smile. The Tang Dynasty is extraordinary. It doesn''t seem to be so pedantic as I imagined. Is it because those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black? "Boom, boom!" There were two loud noises at the same time. The two imperial swordsmen were shocked and retreated by the strong air. Before they knew what was going on, mu Hanyan had already gone up, and the sharp sword passed by their chest. Two people Zheng Zheng of saw an eye to bathe cold smoke, again blankly hope toward Tang Bufan, foot a soft, fell on the ground. To their death, they didn''t understand that two five level swordsmen were forced to be disheartened by a third level swordsman. What''s the matter? "The flying immortal is really powerful!" Tang Bufan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with lingering fear. Just now, the action of throwing the sword and flying back seems to be ordinary. It seems that he was scared and ran away. But in fact, the timing was just right. If it''s a moment in the morning, it''s easy to be seen by the other party. If it''s a moment in the evening, it''s likely to end up together. "I didn''t expect you to have such a trick." Mu Hanyan is like praise, but also like helpless said. I remember that Tang Bufan, who I met in my previous life, gave her the feeling that she was a bit philistine at most, but she didn''t have any tricks from the city. Suddenly, seeing that he was the best at his appearance, mu Hanyan didn''t know whether he should be happy for him. "I used to be very stupid, but I''m also very smart, but you didn''t find it." After a long time together, Tang Bufan was less awed by mu Hanyan, more intimate, and occasionally joked. As expected, he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. In addition to the small means he is good at, mu Hanyan still sees Jiang Yuzhe''s habitual smile on his face. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought that although Tang Bufan in her previous life seemed to be mediocre in talent and ordinary in strength, with his family background, even with aunt Xiu''s Secret support, it was very difficult for him to have such accomplishments. Perhaps, the Philistine he saw in his previous life was humble, but here''s Tang Bufan. He pretended to be the real Tang Bufan. "This girl, thank you for saving my life. I''m very grateful." Grandma Tang Bufan came forward to thank her. "The old lady sees outside, I and extraordinary is the best friend, Yun Er is also my righteousness younger sister, today''s matter is all my duty." Mu Hanyan quickly picked up the old man and said. "Sister Yi?" Aunt Xiu and her daughter took a serious look at the cold smoke. "Why don''t you recognize me?" Mu Hanyan rubs Han yun''er''s hair and pretends to say in the previous voice. "You, are you brother Hanyan?" Han yun''er said in surprise. "Silly girl, it''s sister Hanyan." Aunt Xiu said. "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s get out of here first." Mu Hanyan said. Tang Bufan and others nodded, poor at home, there is no need to take, a few people quickly walked out. "The eldest grandson of the master of the Mu family, actually communicated with the demons of the temple and killed the deacon of our holy court. This time, I see how the Mu family should explain to our holy court." Just then, an old man fell in the air. At the same time, mu Hanyan''s face changed. In front of him, the old man was wearing a black robe with gold embroidery patterns, which gave people a sense of dignity and strength. I didn''t expect that the people of the holy court would come so soon. Mu Hanyan slowly grasped the Hanxiao sword. "Sure enough, you have some spirit. No wonder those old guys in Nangong Jingyuan treat you differently. But if you want to fight with me, you are still a little short of it." The old man gave a cold hum. A majestic momentum is shrouded in the cold smoke. I only feel my breath stagnated. It seems that I am shackled by invisible shackles. Even the movement of energy becomes extremely difficult. What a terrible strength! Mu Hanyan is a man of two generations. It''s the first time for him to meet such a powerful opponent. If she guesses correctly, this person is not only a saint level master, but also the top one among the saint level masters. Tang Bufan''s face also changed dramatically. Under the old man''s authority, mu Hanyan could barely move his energy, but he couldn''t lift it at all. "It''s us we''re looking for, it''s nothing to do with her." Tang Bufan hard to resist the pressure, said to the old man. "Originally, it had nothing to do with her, but to collude with the evil spirits in the temple and kill the deacon of our holy court is to be the enemy of the holy court and the mainland countries. When it comes to the Vatican, what does she say? " The old man snapped and said with a gloomy smile: "I forgot to tell you that Tian Annam is in charge of the law enforcement. Tian Wenliang is my nephew." "What Mu Hanyan was surprised. It turned out that Wei Wenshan was not the only one who was installed by the holy court in Longyan college. Tian Wenliang was also a member of the holy court.Although it''s not strange that the imperial court dominates the mainland and its disciples are all over the world, it''s still strange for mu Hanyan to be so quiet about the placement of staff in Longyan college. Then, mu Hanyan thought of another thing, and his heart sank. "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, you would have arrived long ago?" Mu Hanyan said. "Yes, I thought you really left the Han family. I was a little disappointed. I didn''t expect that you came back at last. It was a surprise to me." Tian Annan laughed. "Mean!" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help scolding. It''s not hard to guess from her mind that Tian Annan had already arrived. If he had done it himself, Tang Bufan''s family would not have any chance to escape. However, mu Hanyan pretended not to know the identity of Deacon Su and others. As soon as the identity of the descendants of Tang Bufan''s grandmother temple was exposed, he left immediately. He could not find any reason to embarrass mu Hanyan. Therefore, they have been forbearing. As a matter of fact, when mu Hanyan suddenly moves, he has the ability to save several deacon Su, but he doesn''t show up until mu Hanyan gets it. It''s clear that he wants to put mu Hanyan in a place of eternal doom. In order to avenge his nephew''s blood hatred, he took great pains. He could even watch the deacon of the Holy See die soon when he was in danger. No wonder Tian Wenliang is so despicable. His uncle and nephew are just like birds of a feather. "To deal with the demons in the temple, we have to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality. Mu Hanyan, you dare to hurt my descendants of Tian family. Today, I will let you be doomed and let the whole Mu family bury you with me. " Tian Annan said with a grim smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 As soon as the words fell, Tian Annan flew up and grabbed at mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan clenched his teeth and stabbed his sword at Tian Annan. Although it''s difficult for her to work hard, she is not completely without the ability to do it. But compared with the previous, the power of this sword is much weaker. However, she has no choice. Once today''s event is revealed, it will bring disaster to Mu''s family. Even if she knows that she is not Tian Annan''s opponent, she can only do her best. "You really have the courage to fight with me. Well, I''ll kill you first and then deal with it slowly." Tian Nan Nan said with a sneer, his eyes were more sinister. "Extraordinary, you go." At the time of Tian Annan''s hand, the pressure on Tang Bufan and others is much weaker. Mu Hanyan takes the opportunity to shout. Good people do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Anyway, their strength can''t help. It''s better to fight for their chance to escape. It''s not in vain for Tang Bufan to fight for her in her previous life. As soon as the words fell, mu Hanyan tried his best to cut out the sword, and it was so fierce that he couldn''t cut out any more, as if he was firmly held by an invisible hand. "Your courage is commendable, but it''s a pity that the gap of strength can''t be made up by courage. Under my authority, you can''t even exert 30% of your strength." See Mu cold smoke hold red face, Tian Annan burst out laughing. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" At this time, the Hanxiao sword suddenly glowed and chopped away toward Annam. Mu Hanyan''s body, a piece of Crystal Jade also found the magic light, it is Ling Baobao sent her huntian stone. At the beginning, just relying on this huntian stone, Ling Baobao was so scared that pangdezong did not dare to attack him easily. "How is that possible?" Tian Annan was surprised. If Tian Annan completely relies on his own strength to fight with mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan has no resistance at all. However, he thinks highly of himself and despises mu Hanyan''s strength. He habitually suppresses mu Hanyan with the power of the strong, but he doesn''t know that mu Hanyan has a huntian stone that can ignore the power of the strong. When Tian Annan was surprised, the sword had been magnified in front of him. Tian Annan instinctively flies back, then claps. A few long whiskers fell with the wind, but Tian Annan''s hand was also on the long sword. The huge power poured out along the long sword like a flood. Mu Hanyan''s chest was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out. After a long time, he steadied himself with his sword and sighed bitterly. Although huntianshi unexpectedly cut out a sword, although Hanxiao sword has already been promoted to the artifact, although this sword is her best skill, but the gap of strength is too huge, except for cutting off a few strands of long whiskers of Tian Annan, there is no harvest at all. On the contrary, she was seriously injured, thanks to the protection of cangxuan cloud gauze and glazed holy clothes, otherwise this palm would have killed her. "Mu Hanyan, I wanted to take you back to the holy court, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. I''ll abolish you first and see what else you can do! " Tian Annam roared angrily. Although he didn''t suffer any loss, the law enforcement elder of the holy court, the most powerful of the holy level experts, was cut off by a younger generation of the sixth level swordsman. He almost broke his face, which is a great shame to him. Tian Annan flew up and clapped at mu Hanyan again. Mu Hanyan was seriously injured. He used up all his strength before, but he didn''t even have the strength to dodge. "Cold smoke!" Tang Bufan roared, blocking in front of Mu Hanyan. His expression, is so resolute, no hesitation, no fear. Mu Hanyan was in a trance for a moment. This scene is like a previous life. His hand was like a mountain, and he swept Tang Bufan aside. His clothes broke, revealing a jade pendant hanging in his heart. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. When Han Jinglun of Tianji family asked him to help find a descendant, he gave her a jade pendant. She said that he had one on him and her son had one on him. At that time, she felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Now she remembered the jade pendant on Tang Bufan''s chest. When Tang Bufan died for her, she also saw it Take a look. Han family, Tang Bufan, Han Yuner Even if you use your toes to guess, mu Hanyan can also guess that they are the people you are looking for. It must be for fear of attracting the enemy''s attention that Tang Bufan followed his grandmother''s surname. His real name should be Han Bufan. Mu Hanyan also knew that it was the holy court who had brought disaster to the Tang family. No wonder Qu Shanling couldn''t find any clues. Unfortunately, now what''s the point of understanding these? Mu Hanyan knows that even if he was promoted to the sword saint in his previous life, he is not Tian Annan''s opponent. What''s more, his strength has not reached the level of his previous life, and he is seriously injured. In a flash, Tang Bufan once again blocked in front of him, almost frantically cut out a sword. "Miss!""Sister Hanyan!" Aunt Xiu and Han yun''er also stood in front of her without hesitation. "No!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed, and Tang Bufan was just that. She had known his character for a long time, but she would never want to see Aunt Xiu and yun''er die for her Although, they are still doomed in the end. "Ha ha ha, you are kind and loyal to her. Let''s die together!" Tian Annan burst out laughing wildly. Aunt Xiu looked at her daughter lovingly. Her eyes were full of love, but she was not unwilling. Han yun''er stares at Tian an''nan with no fear. He is as unrepentant as Tang Bufan. Bathe the eye socket of cold smoke, a moist. "Choke..." Just when Tang Bufan was about to lose Tian Annan''s hand and mu Hanyan was seriously injured and his cultivation was exhausted, he just heard the roaring of the sword and the sound of the dragon, and a light of the sword stabbed at Tian Annan''s back heart. The sword light passes, as if the space is torn open a crack. "Who is it?" Tian Annan was so frightened that he couldn''t even care about Mu Hanyan. He turned around and chopped it out. When the swords intersected, a piece of silver burst open, and Tian Annan was shocked enough to withdraw more than ten steps, so that he could stabilize his body. A clean and elegant figure floating and falling, standing in front of the cold smoke. "I''m sorry!" Mu Hanyan exhaled in surprise. In a flash, all the worries, all the helplessness, are gone. (oh, the man finally came out, ouch, ouch. A lot of relatives are asking me where to play. Recently, I made an appointment with some author friends in Maldives. I''ll be home on the 26th.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 "Are you all right?" At night, looking at the cold smoke, the worry and gentleness in his eyes almost overflowed. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded, a smile, full of tenderness. Ye Lan Zhen took out a few pills and put them into her hands, then slowly turned around. "It''s you, Ye Lan Ji?" Tian An Nan frowned and said. "Mr. Tian, long time no see." The night Zhang light says. Do you know what you are doing Looking at the blade in his hand, Tian Annan asked with some anger. The previous swords had left a few rice grain sized gaps on the edge of his sword. You should know that the sword he used was given by the holy court. He always cherished it very much, but it was almost destroyed in the night. "I know." The night Zhang light says. "Do you know that they are the descendants of Han, who are the remaining evils of the temple?" Seeing the light clouds and clear wind at the end of the night, Tian Annan was even more out of breath and asked. "I know." "Do you know mu Hanyan killed my deacon before?" Tian Annan asked again. "I know." The look of the night is still so insipid. "Do you know who you are, and you even rescue her?" Tian An Nan exclaimed angrily. "I know all you say, but there is one thing you may not know." Said Ye Lan. "What?" Asked Tian Annan. "She''s the one I love. Anyone who wants to hurt her is the enemy of me at night!" The voice of the night is not big, but it is so firm. The cold and arrogant figure seems to be suddenly raised, like a sharp sword, piercing the sky! Mu Hanyan looks at the cold and resolute face at the end of the night. There is a warm current in Mu Hanyan''s heart. In the past, he was a bit detached from the world, and not a bit cynical, but he was a bit more irresistible. "At night, don''t you want to collude with the heretics and make enemies with the holy court. Don''t forget your identity as a saint." Tian Annan''s face slightly changed and he yelled. "I have said that she is my beloved, and to be against her is to be against me at night." The night Lan''s body shape slightly trembles, but then firmly says. "Well, I''ll forgive you for being rude." With a cold look, Tian Annan slowly raised his sword. He can not put the cold smoke in the eyes, but never dare to despise the night. The one standing in front of him is the Lord, one of the twelve saints, who is likely to be the future Lord. "The sky thunder and sword shadow, the array destroys heaven and earth!" With a clear roar from Tian Annan, the sword crossed the sky. Cang Mang''s sword was cut out with a flash of array runes, and the endless power of heaven and earth came with it. Mu Hanyan clearly felt that there was the power of the array in the meaning of the sword, and the courtyard was shrouded in the array. "Boom" a thunder, countless lightning flash, gathered into thousands of swords. Although it''s just a sword, it''s powerful and powerful. It''s a little similar to the seven kill array that day, but it''s less powerful. Is it true that Tian Annan''s skill of sword formation comes from Tianjian seven kill formation? Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. In this case, she didn''t have time to think about it. She took a few pills and ran the skill quickly to recover her strength. She is not afraid of the power of the sword array, but aunt Xiu has no accomplishments. Han yun''er''s strength is low. Granny Tang Bufan''s forced use of the temple''s big fingerprints is backfired. She is also seriously injured. She has no self-protection. With Tang Bufan''s strength, it is difficult to protect them. "I didn''t expect you to become the skill of Tianlei sword array!" The night LAN Ji frowned and said. "At night, don''t think that you are one of the twelve saints, so you dare not pay attention to me. As an elder of law enforcement, I have a good reputation." Tian Annan said triumphantly. "Do you think that with the skill of Tianlei sword array, it can be rare for me?" Said Ye Lan. "It''s not enough to embarrass you, but it''s enough to deal with them." Tian Annan gave a cold smile. Thunderbolt, thunder roar, countless Blue Sword shadow flying towards the cold smoke, as if the whole world, are destroyed by the thousands of sword shadow. Mu Hanyan was surprised. It turned out that Tian Annan''s thunder sword array was aimed at her. It''s no wonder that what he has to deal with is mu Hanyan. Tang Bufan''s family has not been paid attention to by him at all. Just now, mu Hanyan had exhausted all his strength. Although he took the pill and tried his best to run the skill, how could he recover all of it in a moment? Seeing that countless sword shadows were coming towards him with the power of thunder, he could only lift his strength and fly back. "Don''t worry. He can''t hurt you." Just at this time, the sound of night''s conceit came to my ears. Mu Hanyan''s steps stopped, and he was too lazy to hide. How can you watch her hurt Tian Annan''s hand? Mu Hanyan smile, being cared for, being protected by the feeling is really warm and warm."I''ll see what you can do to save her." After listening to yelan''s words, Tian Annan gave a sneer and flew to attack yelan. Mu Hanyan''s strength was far away from him. At this time, his strength was greatly damaged, and it was even more impossible to resist his Tianlei sword array. Of course, he also knows that yelangji won''t stand by, but as long as he entangles yelangji for a while and a half, how can he share his hand to save mu Hanyan? "Break the battle, kill with the sword!" At the end of the night, he smiles a little, and the sword stabs out slowly. The sound of the sword is long, and a vast meaning of the sword soars to the sky. The array runes that twinkle around are broken like soap bubbles, leaving a bright glow. The thunderbolt exploded and the thunder disappeared instantly. The thousands of sword shadows flying towards the cold smoke turned into streamers. There was peace all around, as if nothing had happened. Mu Hanyan was stunned. Although Tian Annan''s Tianlei sword array is far less powerful than Tianjian''s seven kill array, the mystery of it may not be worse than that of that day''s seven kill array. It''s not easy for her to crack this array, even if she doesn''t mention the strength of both sides. But she didn''t expect that night LAN is just a light description With one sword, the sky thunder sword array was broken. Tang Bufan''s family is also shocked. Even if they are not strong enough, they can see the strength of Tian Annan''s Tianlei sword array. Tang Bufan is even ready to sacrifice his life for justice again, but he didn''t expect that such a powerful and terrible sword array would disappear. "You How did you do it Tian Nan fiercely stopped the sword power and looked at the night end in disbelief. His voice trembled slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Mu Hanyan is right. Tian Annan''s skill of thunder sword formation is really from the seven kill formation of Heaven Sword. In order to understand this sword technique, he spent decades of time and energy, but he didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable in front of the night. He is worthy of being one of the twelve saints passed down by the Lord himself, and is the most likely one to take over the throne of the Lord in the legend. Looking at the end of the night, Tian Anan didn''t dare to despise him. Mu Hanyan moved a little. Maybe other people didn''t know the origin of the sword in yelanchi''s hand. Yelanchi himself was also called a broken sword. However, mu Hanyan knew for a long time that it was not a broken sword, but the legendary sword of breaking the saint, the sword of breaking the God, the sword of breaking the heaven Thousand broken sword. The legend of thousand broken sword has a history of nearly one million years. From ancient times to the present, all those who get this sword are the genius of Tianzong, but no one can understand the mystery and refine it. Just like what yelanchi said, it''s just a broken sword. Just with one sword, Ye Lan can easily break Tian Annan''s thunder sword array. Then there is only one possibility. He has understood the meaning of the sword and refined it. This sword, in his hands, is not a broken sword, but a thousand broken sword in legend. Looking at the quiet and handsome face of the night end, a sense of pride arises spontaneously in Mu Hanyan''s heart. "Will you be my enemy?" The night LAN Ji light says, but gushes out Ling Tian proud idea on the body. "At night, I admit that your strength is good. It''s stronger than I thought. However, as a saint, you openly cover up the demons in the temple. I will report this to the Lord." Seeing the pride of the night, Tian Annam felt a little guilty, but he said strongly. Then he turned and left. Seeing the mysterious sword of yelangzhen, he knew that it was hard for him to get any benefit today, but he also believed that if he wanted to leave, yelangzhen could not keep him. "Tian Wenliang, isn''t he your nephew?" The night end Ji suddenly says. Tian Annan''s face changed slightly and his pace slowed down a lot. "You didn''t understand the thunder sword formation that day, did you?" The night end says again. "What did you say?" Tian Annan''s whole body was slightly shaken, and he suddenly stopped, and the killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. "You can''t kill me." He seemed to see his mind and said, "Tian Wenliang is not your nephew, but your illegitimate son. You arranged for him to hide his identity and go to Longyan college to understand the mystery of Tianjian seven kill array. In fact, it''s to cover up the real origin of leijian array that day, right?" "You, how much do you know?" Tian Annan''s face changed dramatically. Tian Wenliang is his illegitimate son. Apart from his own knowledge, even Tian Wenliang himself doesn''t know, but he doesn''t know how to be known by night. It''s not a big deal if someone else is changed. After all, the powerful people in mainland China are respected. With his strength, even if he has an illegitimate son, who dares to say anything. But the problem is that he is one of the elders of the law enforcement Hall of the Holy See. He can''t keep himself clean, and how can he restrain others? If this matter is publicized, he will lose his reputation and be severely punished by the Holy See. However, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that his training method of the thunder Sky Sword array was actually found after chasing and killing a temple master who sneaked into the imperial court. He should have handed it over to the imperial court. However, seeing that the sword array was so mysterious, he stopped it privately. He was afraid that he would be seen when the sword array was completed, and he sent Tian Wenliang to hide his identity and sneak into the Dragon kingdom Rock Institute understands the seven killing array of Tianjian to hide people''s eyes and ears. By the way, it can be regarded as a family background for Tian Wenliang. He doesn''t want to leave his illegitimate son around. He''s afraid that if he''s not careful, he''ll leak the news. All these things were done very secretly. He thought that only he himself knew except heaven and earth. Who knew, but he was told by night. Tian Annan''s first thought was to kill people. However, just as he was confident that it would not be so easy for him to kill him, he knew that he had the same difficulties. It''s hard to say who will win if you really want to fight. "I don''t know anything about today''s day." Hesitated for a moment, Tian Annan finally said. He looked at him and nodded slightly. Tian Annan turned around and walked away. His figure disappeared. He didn''t even look at mu Hanyan any more. Mu Hanyan frowned. Although Tian Anan didn''t look at him more, and didn''t say anything cruel, she always thought it was not so easy to end. After all, Tian Wenliang is his son. From the fact that he was in front of Deacon Su and others, he planned to deal with himself, and even wanted the whole Mu family to be buried with him, we can see that he is still very concerned about this illegitimate son. It''s not so easy for him to let go of this grudge. Maybe killing him is the best choice. Mu Hanyan thought in his heart. However, she also knew that it was not so easy to kill Tian Annan. Regardless of yelanchi and his strength, it was not easy for yelanchi to kill him just by identity. "In fact, it''s time to kill him." At this time, the night long called out a mouthful of turbid gas, sighed and said."Are you hurt, Lin?" Mu Hanyan found that his face suddenly turned white and held his hand with concern. "It''s all right. It''s just that I was a little weak when I forced to use the sword just now." The night LAN Ji tightly holds the hand that bathes the cold smoke and says with a smile. Mu Hanyan knew that Ye Lan Ji didn''t completely refine the thousand broken sword. He forced to use the broken sword, which was not as simple as he said that he was weak. The magic sword backfired and probably hurt a lot. She also knew that even if she could not kill Tian Annan, she would not be injured so easily. However, mu Hanyan and Tang Bufan''s family are likely to be affected if they try their best to fight. Therefore, yelanchi uses the thousand broken sword to frighten Tian Annan and make him dare not act rashly. Then he tells his secret and forces him away. Mu Hanyan was moved and ashamed. He became a burden when he was not careful. It seems that he has to improve his strength. There are a lot of words I want to say to Ye Lan, but a thousand words converged to my mouth and only turned into a sentence: "thank you." "Between you and me, do you still need to say thank you?" At the end of the night, she smiles, and her smile is full of doting. Mu Hanyan also gave him a soft smile. "Is there any future trouble in this field?" Mu Hanyan said with some worry. After all, he is a saint of the holy court. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to cause him trouble because of his own reasons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "Don''t worry about me. As an elder of the law enforcement hall, Tian Annam is very respectable and does things that are not allowed by heaven. If he publicizes it, the holy court will never let him off lightly, so he doesn''t dare to embarrass me. It''s you who should be more careful." Said Ye Lan. "He''s still in your hands. I don''t dare to trouble me any more." At this point, mu Hanyan is a little guilty. Although it''s not clear how much trouble Tian Wenliang''s illegitimate son will bring to Tian Annan, as an elder of the holy court, he must have committed the holy court''s taboo by secretly learning the secret arts of the temple. In order to protect her and Tang Bufan''s family, yelanchi conceals this matter, which obviously violates his duty as a saint. "He doesn''t dare to embarrass you openly, but he''s afraid that he''ll do something in private." The night''s end says. "I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded and said, and then asked, "by the way, there''s another thing. If Tian Annam wants to cover up the secret of the temple''s secret art with the sky sword seven kill array, why should he send Tian Wenliang to hide his identity and sneak into Longyan college?" Mu Hanyan thinks that if Tian Annam wants to cover up the secret of his Tianlei sword formation with Tianjian seven kill array, he should learn it openly and justly. It has nothing to do with Tian Wenliang''s illegitimate son''s identity. Isn''t it unnecessary to involve him in this way? "The relationship between the holy court and the mainland countries is not as simple as you think. It seems that since hundreds of years ago, several major colleges in the mainland have been wary of the Holy See, and the royal families of several countries are no exception. " The night end does not conceal, the facial expression dignified says. "So it is." Mu Hanyan vaguely understood. The imperial court has ruled the mainland for more than a million years. As the saying goes, the general trend of the world must be united after a long time. Presumably, those royal families and colleges do not want to be ruled by the imperial court forever. Jiuyouming prison reappears in the mainland, and a disaster is coming. It''s just that the holy court and other countries in the mainland seem to be in harmony. This is really not a good thing. But mu Hanyan also knows that these things are not what she should worry about. Just a moment later, she is too lazy to worry. "Han Yan, I have business to do. I''ll go first. You should be more careful yourself." Said Ye Lan. "Well, you too." Although mu Hanyan was reluctant to give up, he nodded heavily. Ye Lan Ji is in a high position. If he says something important, it must be very important. Although this time in a hurry to get together, but mu Hanyan know that he can''t because of the love affair delay night. At night, she gently hugs the cold smoke into her arms, looks at each other with her eyes, and has nothing to say for a long time. For a long time, at the end of the night, I let go of the cold smoke, flew up and disappeared in the sky. "Let''s go, too." Mu Hanyan said to Tang Bufan. Although Tian Annan has gone, in order to keep his secret, today''s story should not be spread, but this is not a long stay after all. When she was just about to leave, she turned the corpses of Deacon Su into nothingness with a wave, but she didn''t have to do it. "Miss mu, we Han family will remember the kindness of saving each other today. We''d better leave by ourselves." Tang Bufan''s grandmother gave a salute to Mu Hanyan and said. "Where are you going?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Leave the capital first, and then talk about it." The old lady said with a sad face. Although Tian Annan will keep a secret for them even though she has escaped a disaster today, she is a temple after all. Maybe one day she will be found by the holy court. No matter how big the world is, there will be no place for them. Maybe we can live a few more years in remote and wild places. "Come with me." Mu Hanyan guessed her idea and said with a smile. "No way, Miss mu. The Mu family is very kind to my Han family. Today''s affair is extremely dangerous. We must never implicate the Mu family again." The old lady said firmly. Aunt Xiu, yun''er and Tang Bufan all have the same look. It seems that Tang Bufan''s almost paranoid persistence is really hereditary. The whole family is like this. "Well, I''ll take you to see someone first, and then we''ll have a discussion." Mu Hanyan thought and said. She could see that the old lady really didn''t want to affect the Mu family. With the stubbornness of the family, once she made a decision, even if she put a sword around their neck, she couldn''t make them move. "To whom?" Asked the old lady. Mu Hanyan smiles and takes out a jade pendant. "This That''s it As soon as the old lady''s eyes brightened, her whole body was shaking violently, and her eyes were full of tears. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Han Jinglun was accompanied by qushanling in the capital these two days. Since he joined the Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, Han Jinglun has been traveling all over the world. He has made great contributions to the strong rise of the chamber of Commerce in such a short period of time and has become one of the strongest chambers of Commerce in Quan''an cloud. At this time, Han Jinglun was as old as snow when he saw him for the first time. This was also because he had been working hard all the year round. However, if he only looked at his eyes, he could not see any old appearance. He was as beautiful as a child, but he was twenty years younger.This, of course, is because people feel good at happy events. "Mr. Han, you have thanked me more than 100 times. My ears are going to recognize the calluses. Don''t thank me any more, OK?" Mu Hanyan said helplessly. When Han Jinglun''s family reunited with each other, they hugged their heads and wept bitterly, and finally stopped. Speaking of the ups and downs of these years, they could not help but shed tears. They finally stopped crying and began to express their thanks to Mu Hanyan. Half an hour later, mu Hanyan didn''t know how many thanks he had heard and how many gifts he had received from them. He almost ran away. "Well, well, well, I won''t say it anymore. In a word, Han Jinglun can keep this old life, thanks to his master, Jiannei, ah Xiu, and yun''er, thanks to the care of Mu family, and extraordinary, if I didn''t meet you..." Han Jinglun stood up with the help of Mu Hanyan and said with emotion. Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. If he doesn''t say anything, he''ll come again. If he thanks again, I''m afraid he won''t be finished next year. "Well, I won''t say anything. You stay here." Han Jinglun then handed the jade pendant to Mu Hanyan. "No, it''s from the Han family. I can''t take it." Mu Hanyan declined. I remember that Han Jinglun once said that this pair of jade pendants is the treasure handed down by Han''s ancestors, and the place where Han Bao''s ancestors hid their treasure is hidden in the jade pendants. Although Miss Mu is not too small for mosquito meat, she can''t walk when she sees real gold and silver, but she won''t be greedy for Han''s property. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "The Mu family has helped our Han family so much. If they don''t even want to say this, they don''t look down on me, Han Jinglun." Sure enough, all the people in the Han family are virtuous. Seeing that mu Hanyan refused to accept the jade pendant, Han Jinglun turned over on the spot and refused to take it back. "Mr. Han, I remember hearing you say that the hidden treasure in the jade pendant is the place Han''s ancestors left for future generations to use. How can I collect it?" Seeing his resolute attitude, mu Hanyan said it clearly. "Hehe, a comeback? In the past, Tianji family flourished for a time, but in the end, it''s not enough for people to kill them all. Even if they make a comeback, what can they do? " Han Jinglun sighed and said. After listening to his words, mu Hanyan was silent, and there was silence all around. Because of the identity of the descendants of Mrs. Tang''s temple, the Han family is doomed to be rejected by the holy court. It''s hard to have a chance to make a comeback. Even if there is one, it will be the end of a broken family. "In fact, my Tang family is not after the temple." Old lady Tang said suddenly. "What?" Mu Hanyan looks at her in surprise. as like as two peas, but she has never seen the temple''s fingerprints before today, but from the situation of Mrs. Tang''s previous launch, it is clear that it is exactly the same as Yue Ji, but her strength is not as good as that of Ji Ji. According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, because the laws of the Holy Land and the land of God are different, and the power of heaven and earth is different, ordinary practitioners are difficult to use even if they have practiced the temple''s secret arts. It''s not surprising that Tian Annam was able to practice and use the secret arts of the temple. Once promoted to sword sage, he will be reborn. His physique is very different from that of ordinary people. Moreover, when he reaches that level, he will have a totally different understanding of kendo. Naturally, he can find all kinds of secret skills and break through the limitations of some rules. "If you don''t believe it, you can have a look." As he spoke, Mr. Tang held out his hand. Mu Hanyan reaches out her hand and puts it on her pulse door. She explores her mind and goes away. After a moment, mu Hanyan took back his hand. she as like as two peas and so on, and have long discovered that the physique of the meridian of the flower moon looks like the public. In fact, we will find some subtle differences in detail, and the physique of Mrs. Tang''s wife is not the same as the flower moon, which is exactly the same as that of the holy land. Mu Hanyan was speechless, and suddenly thought of a question in his heart: how could the holy court not find what she could find? Although the strength of her swordsman level 6 seems to be a great strength in the eyes of ordinary people, it is far from being able to compare with the real holy court experts. Is it not so simple for the Han and Tang families to destroy their families? "If I guess correctly, the disaster of the Han and Tang families is due to the jade pendant, or the hidden treasure in the jade pendant." As if to see mu Hanyan''s doubts, old lady Tang said slowly. "The Han family and the Tang family were originally family friends. Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the Han family and the Tang family went together to experience and entered an ancient relic by mistake, in which there are many rare treasures and skills. Because of the long history, most of these rare treasures and skills are incomplete and damaged, but one of them is as old as new. The two guessed that this ancient treasure was not unusual, so they stayed and concentrated on it. It took them ten years to leave the site. Then, relying on the treasures brought out from the ruins, the Han family became more and more prosperous and became a famous Tianji family in the mainland. The Tang family, on the other hand, kept a low profile, lived in seclusion in a remote town, and established family rules. All the descendants of the Tang family were not allowed to practice or participate in secular disputes, just for the peace and stability of the world. " Tang Wanfang continued. "And why didn''t I hear about that?" Han Jinglun looked at his wife and said in doubt. "I didn''t know about it until my father told me when I took Yan''er back to my mother''s home. I think my father had a premonition that the disaster was coming. He told me that after ten years of Enlightenment from the two ancestors in the ruins, most of the Han family''s ancestors had nothing to gain. That''s why he tried his best to revitalize the Han family and build the Han family into a famous Tianji family. Although he was cautious, he didn''t know that this would bring disaster to the Han family. But our ancestors of the Tang family have some insights. According to his last words, this insight is only one or two percent, or one or two thousandth, of the secrets hidden by the ancient treasures in the sky. If it is spread, it will bring disaster to the Tang family. Our ancestors of the Tang family are also in a constant panic. It is for this reason that he set up the family statute I''ll tie up my descendants. However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. He knows that some of the secret will eventually leak out, so he left a message. If one day there is a disaster of extermination in the Tang family, he will pass on the skills he left to future generations, hoping to preserve a trace of blood for the Tang family. It''s a pity that no one can escape except me. " At the end, Tang Wanfang sighed. Yan''er mentioned in her mouth is Han Jinglun''s son, that is, Tang Bufan''s father. Shortly after Tang Bufan was born, he died of illness. Talking about this just now made Han Jinglun wipe a lot of tears. Fortunately, Tang Bufan''s family is not dead, but it makes him feel happy."It turns out that there is such a secret hidden in the disaster of the Han family and the Tang family." Mu Hanyan sighed. Hearing this, she had already vaguely understood that the reason why the holy court eradicated the Han and Tang families was not because the Han family was so powerful and destroyed the peace of the mainland, nor was it because the Tang family colluded with the temple, just did not want to reveal the secret of the ancient relics. Although I don''t know what the ancient treasures are in the ancient ruins, with the constitution of the holy court practitioners, they can practice the secret arts of the temple. If the news is spread, I don''t know how many strong people will fight for it. Even those holy level masters who live in seclusion will be moved by the news. With their strength, if they can easily learn the secret arts of the temple, even the holy court can''t control it. How can they allow this kind of thing to happen? Thinking of this, mu Hanyan can''t help feeling a little disgusted with the holy court. Although the peace of the mainland countries today can not be achieved without the efforts of the holy court, it is too vicious to take the two families to root. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding? Mu Hanyan thought of the end of the night and comforted himself. But even if it''s a misunderstanding, it''s too overbearing. Think about the end of the night, and then think about the holy court behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 "Miss mu, although it was the holy court that killed the Han and Tang families, it was thanks to the full support of the holy court that the mainland was able to maintain today''s stability and peace. There may be some misunderstanding about this." Tang Wanfang seems to see the tangle in Mu Hanyan''s heart, but she is relieved. Han family is a famous family of Tianji in mainland China. Unlike ordinary people, they don''t know anything about the holy court. Of course, Tang Wanfang knows something about it. Previously, I saw mu Hanyan and ye langzhen were in love with each other, and I knew his identity, so I could guess her mood at this time. Han and Tang families have been destroyed for many years, and she is old. It is her greatest happiness to see her grandchildren grow up and meet Han Jinglun and his wife again, but she doesn''t have much idea of revenge in her heart. Of course, this is also because she knows that the enemy is too strong, and it''s like beating a stone with an egg to get revenge. On the contrary, she broke the last blood between Han and Tang families. "Yes, there are good and evil among the common people, and the Holy See may not be all good people. It is inevitable that there are some headstrong and conceited people. Maybe this is just the work of some holy see deacon, not the idea of the Holy See." Han Jinglun also said. Different from the old lady, he is not only worried about Tang Bufan and Han Yuner''s revenge, but also worried about their impulsive involvement in Mu Hanyan and Mu''s family. "Old Han, old lady, I will find out this matter and give justice to the Han and Tang families." Mu Hanyan moved to say. She has a very complicated feeling about the holy court. Because of Wei Wenshan, Deacon Su, and Annan''s father and son, she is actually a little disgusted with the holy court. But because of her identity as the Holy Son of the holy court at night, she really does not want to fight against the holy court. Of course, her current strength is not qualified to fight against such a huge thing. Could it be a misunderstanding? Mu Hanyan knows that only by finding out the truth of the matter can he untie his heart knot. And it''s not difficult to find out the truth, as long as you ask him to help you next time you see the night end. "Miss mu, you''ve helped our Han family so much that we can''t give them any decent thanks. Take this pair of jade pendant. Although the ancient treasures in the ancient ruins brought disaster to our Han and Tang families, it was only because our two families had a shallow foundation. If we had that fortune, it might not be a great opportunity. But I can''t hurt you either. The Han and Tang families are lessons from the past. You can do it by yourself Tang Wanfang said. "Then I''m welcome. Thank you, old lady." Mu Hanyan thought about it and said, putting the jade pendant away. According to the precepts of the Tang family, Tang Wanfang certainly can''t practice. Before the birth of Han and Tang families, Tang Wanfang began to practice the big handprint of the temple. He lived in seclusion in the capital for many years, and his family was poor. Naturally, he didn''t have any training resources. He could easily kill two nine level swordsmen with one hand. Therefore, it''s not hard to imagine how wonderful the treasure hidden in the ancient ruins is. For others, it''s possible to leave the jade pendant in endless trouble. It''s even like the Han and Tang families who once brought disaster to their families. However, mu Hanyan doesn''t worry at all. If he throws the jade pendant into the astrolabe, who can find it. When the strength is stronger, I will go to the ruins to have a look. Maybe it will be helpful to my strength. Knowing that there are many crises in the mainland, mu Hanyan certainly won''t miss any chance to improve his strength. "Cold smoke, let''s leave first." Han Jinglun got up and said. "Where are you going?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Thanks to the care of Mu family these years, our family has just had the chance to reunite. We have already troubled you too much and can''t cause any more trouble for you. We''ll leave the capital and go far away." Han Jinglun said gratefully. "Mr. Han, are you worried that the holy court will come to visit you again, for fear of implicating the Mu family?" Mu Hanyan understood his meaning and asked with a smile. Han Jinglun nodded. "Mr. Han, why did the holy court secretly send people to attack the Han family and the Tang family? It is because your name is not right and your words are not right. If you go far away and he wants to live in his hometown, will you not fall into their arms. In my opinion, you might as well stay in the capital. Anyway, several deacons of Su are dead, and Tian Annan is caught by others. He doesn''t dare to attack you easily. On the contrary, it''s much safer. Even if they are found again, they dare not kill innocent people in the capital openly. This is actually the safest place. " Mu Hanyan said with a light smile. She had thought about this for a long time. Decades ago, the imperial court secretly destroyed the Han and Tang families because there was no suitable reason. There was no real evidence to say that the Tang family was a temple. After all, the meridian constitution of the descendants of the Tang family was the same as the practitioners of the imperial court in mainland China. According to yelanchi, in the past few hundred years, the relationship between the holy court and the mainland countries and colleges has become deeper and deeper. Even with the majesty of the holy court, it never dares to kill innocent people blatantly, let alone in the capital of a country. Therefore, it is much safer for the Han Jinglun family to stay in Beijing. "I didn''t think of that." Han Jinglun patted his head, showing a sudden color. "Well, you''ll stay in the South tobacco chamber of Commerce in the future. I''ll let Mu Nan be careful." Mu Hanyan said. The strength of Nanyan chamber of commerce is getting stronger and stronger, and it has become one of the three major chambers of Commerce in Anyun. The escorts invited are not lack of experts in swordsman''s realm. Even with the strength of Deacon Su, it is not easy to sneak in."Han Yan, I really don''t know how to thank you for helping our Han family so much." Han Jinglun said gratefully. "Han Laojian, I and Bufan are best friends, and yun''er is my sister. Shouldn''t it be right to help you?" Mu Hanyan said. Behind him, Tang Bufan and Han yun''er''s eyes were moist. "By the way, you will stay in Beijing and take good care of your family." Mu Hanyan said to Tang Bufan. "No way." Tang Bufan firmly said, not waiting for mu Hanyan to speak, but also firmly said, "Mu family is very kind to our Han family, and miss is very kind to us. She vowed to follow you to the death and never leave you." "Extraordinary, you have been separated from your relatives for so many years, so stay in the capital with them." Mu Hanyan advised. "Han Yan, let him follow you. I know his strength is low. It''s useless to follow you, but only in this way can I repay Mu''s kindness." But Han Jinglun waved his hand and said that his eyes were as firm as Tang Bufan. "Extraordinary, follow the adults well in the future. If something happens to the adults, you don''t have to come back to see us again." Aunt Xiu also said. Usually, the soft and weak Xiuyi is determined. "No one can hurt miss a cent unless they step on my body." Tang Bufan nodded heavily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Mu Hanyan is not crying and laughing. She asked Tang Bufan to stay, because Han and Tang families left such a man behind. They didn''t want him to have any accident with them. How could she say that, instead of forcing him to a dead end. Mu Hanyan saw the moment when Tang Bufan died for himself. Although his strength was poor and he knew that it was meaningless, he didn''t hesitate or regret at all. He just died peacefully. It seems that if there is any danger next time, you''d better knock him out first. Mu Hanyan gave a bitter smile and made a decision in the dark. Then, mu Hanyan went to see Mu Nan and told him to take good care of Han Jinglun''s family. He took aunt Xiu and others back to Mu''s home. Xiuyi''s contract of selling herself is still in Mu''s house. Mu Hanyan came back to redeem herself for her. The rules of a rich family are strict, especially in a big family like the Mu family. The so-called one-day servitude and life-long servitude usually do not allow servants to redeem themselves, for fear of publicizing their family ugliness. However, in Mu Hanyan''s current status, who dares to say anything about it? What''s more, there is no family ugliness in the Mu family. The biggest family ugliness is estimated to be the supreme elder and the third elder Let''s wait for the embarrassment of being beaten in the face by mu Hanyan. Soon, the Housekeeper will show aunt''s contract back to her hands, once again restore the voice of freedom, show aunt mixed feelings, tears of joy. Knowing that mu Hanyan is going to Shangyue soon, aunt Xiu is not in a hurry to accompany the two old people in Nanyan chamber of Commerce. Instead, she goes back to the courtyard to prepare dinner for mu Hanyan and others. Huayue and others also came back, thinking that they were going to stay away from Anyun, and they were not willing to give up. After dinner, people would sit in the courtyard drinking tea and chatting as before. "Sister Hanyan, there are many puzzles about the skill you handed me last time. I didn''t dare to ask you before. Would you please teach me later?" Han yun''er said shyly to Mu Hanyan. "Why not?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. To say, she is very kind to Han yun''er, but she doesn''t know that she is so afraid of herself. "Because Because some people say that if you want to learn, you should sleep with your master first. They also say that brother Mu was called Mu tearing clothes in Blackstone city before. " Han yun''er said with a red face. "Who said that?" Mu Hanyan''s forehead erect several black lines, cold sweat brush down. Han yun''er pinches her fingers. "No, it''s not me, dead girl. You even dare to pit master." Her face changed dramatically. She stood up fiercely, then turned around and ran away. "Beauty, I''ll kill you!" Mu Hanyan yelled angrily and ran after him. In the yard, soon rang out the ugly cry, and Huayue several people can''t help laughing. Next to the stone table, the creator knocked the melon seeds leisurely, showing a sly smile like a fox. In the twilight of the day, there is a crowd at the gate of Longyan college. In the front is the College Tutor headed by Nangong Jingyuan, Gong Hongru and Wenren Qingqiu, while in the back are the college students. Today is the day when mu Hanyan and others left Anyun for Shangyue. Originally, only Nangong Jingyuan and Gong Hongru came to see them off, and only a few of them knew mu Hanyan''s mission. But later, I don''t know how to leak the news. Nie Fangsheng, Zhu Tianping, Gan Qiyi and others also rushed over. Although mu Hanyan didn''t teach them xingluobahuang sword, all kinds of feelings he got from it were unreserved. During this period of time, he and mu Hanyan discussed all kinds of strange skills of Dan array, but they benefited a lot. They didn''t treat mu Hanyan as a younger generation any more. They didn''t know it. They knew that they were going to see her off naturally. So the news spread more and more widely, and the students of the college rushed to see mu Hanyan off, but actually they came to see the excitement. There has never been such a precedent in Longyan college that so many tutors, together with the master, gathered to see a disciple off. In order not to let them speculate, Nangong Jingyuan had to declare that mu Hanyan left Longyan college this time to attend the competition for the Royal sword sound of Shangyue kingdom. Of course, this is also true, but few people know the secret behind the competition. As soon as this remark was made, people''s feelings were aroused. At the beginning, Yue fanchen came to Longyan college to make a provocation. Although he was worshipped by mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling, he still let these young college students hold their breath. Now mu Hanyan goes to Shangyue country to step on it and raise the power of Anyun country, which naturally makes their blood boil. "Take care, my Lord. I''m leaving." Mu Hanyan, Gong Hongru and others bow and salute, and then step on the carriage. "Take care, smoke." Gong Hongru and others waved goodbye. The sound of hooves sounded, and the carriage was bathed in the golden sun and drove away. "Come on, elder martial sister mu, let''s raise our national prestige!" "Raise the prestige of our country!" Behind him, there was a loud cry. The cry seemed to be mixed with one or two discordant voices: "the first dandy lady of Longyan has finally left. You say that the Nangong master and you adults are not bothered by this broom star, so they can''t wait to see her off as soon as possible?"This conjecture is actually very reasonable, but as soon as the voice falls, the speaker finds that his eyes around him become strange, and then a wave of fists will completely submerge him. That reasonable guess was drowned by thunderous cheers and failed to set off any waves. The four carriages, pulled by the red charcoal cloud smoke beast, had no delay except for a short stop in fangjiafang city. It took only a few days to drive into the mountains on the border between Anyun and Shangyue. Many years ago, the ancient business road had been abandoned. The road was rough and bumpy, and the speed of the carriage was much slower. It took more than ten days for mu Hanyan and his party to come to the border. "I''ve met Lord mu, Zeng Wenxin, a Hongru Shaoqing in the state of Yue." A middle-aged man in an official robe and elegant face said to Mu Hanyan. Just like the last time Yue fanchen came to Shangyue, mu Hanyan went to Shangyue with envoys'' documents, so he was called an adult. "I''ve met Mr. Zeng." Mu Hanyan said not humbly but not haughtily. Maybe it was because Anyun was defeated by Shangyue in the last war. The people of Shangyue were proud of Anyun. Zeng Wenxin was no exception. His words were polite, so mu Hanyan was not disgusted. "Mr. Mu has been working hard all the way. Do you want to take a few days off before you start, or do you want to leave today?" Zeng Wenxin asked. The two countries take a canyon as the boundary, and build barracks and fortresses at both ends of the canyon, with some rest places. "I can''t use so much nonsense with them. I''m in a hurry to go to zuixianju to drink flower wine." Mu Hanyan did not answer, a young man in black armor came over and said impatiently. This young man is about 18 or 19 years old. He was born with red lips and white teeth. He looks very good, but he has a flighty look. He also wears crooked armour. When he walks, he looks like a dandy born in a family. Yo, mu Hanyan picks her eyebrows slightly and sends a dandy to pick her up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 "General Yue, Lord Mu is an envoy of Anyun. You should not lose your courtesy." Zeng Wenxin frowned and said. "I''m sorry. I went to Jianyin college to participate in the freshmen''s competition. I just want to go by myself. I have to be escorted. I''m full? Let them go quickly. I''ve made an appointment with the moon girl in zuixianju to spend liangxiao together. I want to do something bad for Laozi. " More general impatient of shout a way, walk eight character step to sway to turn round to walk. Then, ignoring mu Hanyan and others, he ordered his soldiers to turn over and gallop toward the opposite side of the canyon. Look at that posture. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t start today, he is really ready to leave them behind. "Mu adult forgive me, he is this temper, the emperor is not how to manage him." Zeng Wenxin wry smile for a while, to Mu Hanyan apologetic say, also be in actually hint what. "Is he the prince?" Mu Hanyan asked. Hearing Zeng Wenxin call him general Yue, and seeing him as a dandy, mu Hanyan guesses that he is a relative of the emperor of upper Yue. However, when Zeng Xinwen says that even the emperor can''t control him, he knows that this dandy is bigger than he imagined. "It''s not the prince, but the son of King Anxi. King Anxi died young, leaving only one son named Yue Xiuming. Originally, he should inherit Wang Jue when he was an adult. However, the emperor felt that he was not calm enough and delayed again and again. This time, in order to meet the adults, he was asked to lead the army and escort him, which was also a bit of training for him. However, he looked like that. Alas, in a word, please help him Excuse me Zeng Wenxin some embarrassed said. The people of Shangyue face the people of Anyun. Their pride is a little bit, but it''s not blind and ignorant. Zeng Wenxin, as a great scholar and young minister, must be ashamed to be associated with such a dandy. "Well, let''s go." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. She has seen such a dandy so much that she can''t care about such a trifle. Soon, the carriage drove across the border and pursued the army of Yue Xiuming. Yue Xiuming looked back, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. He just talked and laughed with the sergeants around him. Looking at the wretched look, he mostly said something about the romance. Even the sergeants next to him blushed slightly, but he didn''t know what to say. "Roar!" Just came to the middle of the canyon, suddenly, the beast roared. I saw a ferocious beast rushing from the deep of the gorge, roaring like thunder. Fury stone Warcraft! Mu Hanyan was surprised. This strange beast in front of us is not the violent stone Warcraft, which is famous for its ferocity and powerful defense. "Array, array!" The sergeants around Yue Xiuming did not care to listen to his nonsense, and immediately commanded the formation. It seems that he is the general of this group of sergeants. Yue Xiuming has no choice but to follow him. "I''ve never seen the world before. A little reptile scared you like this." The more Xiuming is a sneer of disdain, and he rushes towards the fury stone Warcraft. As soon as I saw his hand, I knew it was not good. The power of this dandy little prince is not weak. He is a three-level swordsman. But when he makes a move, he can see that he has no real combat experience at all, and his foundation is not firm. His cultivation is mostly not from his own hard work, but from a panacea. However, she understood the power of the fury stone Warcraft in person. When she met the sword pet of the Lord of Deng temple in the Royal beast hall, she couldn''t cope with it without the help of Tao Wu. This is the third level swordsman of the dandy Little Wang Ye. Isn''t he looking for death? (I haven''t asked for a monthly ticket for a long time, but I''m weak enough to shout for a monthly ticket) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Although he doesn''t like this dandy, mu Hanyan, as the elite of the dandy, doesn''t discriminate against him. He doesn''t think he deserves to die just because he just showed a little disrespect to himself. What''s more, he is a Shangyue royal family. Whether he wants to or not, he is ordered to escort himself. If he dies inexplicably, he has no face. Seeing this guy rush up to die like a lengtouqing, mu Hanyan flies up and stabs out with a sword. The cold light flashed, and the more refined and careless sword had been cut on the head of the violent stone Warcraft. There was a dull sound, as if it had been cut on the hard rock. Fury stone beast raised his head fiercely, his eyes showed a fury, but immediately, he was shocked and fell to the ground. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, don''t you dare to bump into my Wang Jia The more Xiuming was stunned, and then laughed wildly. Just now, seeing the fierce light in the eyes of the violent stone Warcraft, he was shocked, but with a sword, he immediately shook up. "Come here and bring it back to the capital for your Majesty''s celebration. So that he won''t keep saying that I''m ignorant. " Yue Xiuming waved and said to the sergeant. Because the Longyan mountains run through the Holy Land and almost every country borders on it, there are more or less conflicts between the exotic animals living in the mountains and the border towns of various countries. Therefore, it often happens that the exotic animals hurt people, and the killing of the exotic animals by the border army is indeed a military merit. Zeng Wenxin and the other soldiers suffered a lot. It''s tens of thousands of miles away from the capital of Yue. The beast weighs at least four or five thousand pounds. It''s not easy to send it back to the capital. What''s more, they are here to escort An Yun''s envoy. For no reason, they send a strange beast back to celebrate. Isn''t that nonsense? Zeng Xinwen seemed to have seen his Majesty''s black line and wiped his forehead. "What are you doing? The first time I led an army, I killed such a big beast. Naturally, I wanted to report to your majesty. What''s wrong?" Yue Xiuming is not a complete straw bag. He knows that he is a bit of a fool, but he finds an opportunity to prove his strength, but he doesn''t want to miss it, Ma Zhaolian says. "My lord..." The general pointed cautiously at fury stone. The more Xiuming looked along the direction of his fingers, his face was a little black. Right at the heart of fury stone Warcraft, a blood spring is bubbling out. Obviously, this is the fatal wound of fury stone Warcraft. "You did it just now?" More Xiuming looked at the mu Hanyan not far behind him and asked discontentedly. Mu Hanyan glanced at him faintly and returned the sword to the scabbard. Isn''t that nonsense? He even said that the violent stone Warcraft wanted to die. He wanted to die himself. If Mu Hanyan didn''t do it in time, I don''t know if he still had life. "Well, is it a little powerful? It''s just a slate pig. Can I use your help? I can stab it with a finger. " Yue Xiuming has no face. He says indignantly, but he''s embarrassed to say that he killed himself. "What do you think this is?" Mu Hanyan smoked from the corner of his eyes and asked, pointing to the violent stone Warcraft. "Shiban pig, don''t you even know this?" The more Xiuming looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes contemptuously and muttered in a low voice, "an Yunguo won''t be so weak. Even this kind of people with no eyesight are sent out." Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. No wonder this guy dares to rush up and die. After a long time, he doesn''t know violent stone Warcraft. He thinks it''s a stone pig. Shiban pig is also a kind of exotic animal. A stone armor defense is good, but it''s just good. The adult Shiban pig''s attack power may not be as good as the exotic animal Fengzhu. If you want to say that the stone pig and the violent stone Warcraft are somewhat similar. In addition, the violent stone Warcraft lives in the depths of the Longyan mountains, and most people can''t tell it from each other. However, Yue Xiuming is the son of the royal family. The future Prince has no such insight. It''s no wonder that even the emperor of Yue said that he had no knowledge and no skill. He was right. "Although you are envoys of Anyun and guests invited by us to the state of Yue, the guests must look like guests. Have you ever seen any guests fighting and killing in the host''s house? Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Yue Xiuming was robbed of the "credit" by mu Hanyan. He was very dissatisfied. He gave a heavy training, and then walked back to the team. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. It''s rare for him to be kind and save a person. On the contrary, he was scolded by others. If he knew that, he would have been killed by the violent stone Warcraft. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to see the real dandy. He looked down at the wild stone Warcraft. Isn''t fury stone Warcraft living deep in the Longyan mountains? How come you''re here, and your defense is so weak? She has seen the power of violent stone Warcraft. Just now, the sword just wanted to save people. She didn''t think about how much damage it would cause. However, she didn''t think that the sword would be fatal. The so-called hard thick armor became the same as paper. After observing carefully for a while, mu Hanyan found that the violent stone Warcraft had already suffered severe internal injuries, and the five FU organs and six Zang organs were broken.Could it be that this guy was seriously injured and escaped here because he didn''t choose his way? However, regardless of the talents and abilities, the attack defense of fury stone Warcraft is not much worse than that of the four fierce beasts. Who can hurt it like this? "Dawdle, isn''t it a slate pig? Haven''t you seen it? What''s good to see?" The more Xiuming saw that mu Hanyan was still looking at his "booty" and said impatiently. Mu Hanyan couldn''t figure out the answer for a moment. He didn''t bother to think about it any more. He went back to the carriage, but he always had some ominous premonition in his heart. "There''s nothing to show off. It''s killing a stone pig. When I was in the capital, I didn''t kill any other animals. It''s much better than that." The group continued to rush to the capital of Shangyue, but Yue Xiuming was still worried about Mu Hanyan''s robbing him of his "credit" and chattered endlessly. "My Lord, it seems that the strange animal just now is different from the slate pig. Will it be lost?" The young general nearby frowned and said to Yue Xiuming. His name is Li Dingfeng. Although he was born in a small family, his eyesight is not bad. He always thinks that the "slate pig" is a little different. "Are you doubting my eyesight? I''m the prince of Anxi. Don''t I even know a stone pig?" More Xiu Ming pulls horse face, a face displeasure of say. "I don''t dare." Li Dingfeng said with a bow. In my heart, I also felt that I had overstepped. Yue Mingxiu, no matter how hard he was, was a relative of the emperor. How could he not even recognize the stone pig. Of course, he didn''t know that the future prince was more than he had imagined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 "By the way, I know there is a mountain road to the capital, which can save a lot of time, right?" Yue Xiuming asked. "There''s a mountain road, but it''s not very peaceful to cross the Longyan mountains. You are the royal family, and now you are ordered to escort envoy an. You''d better not take risks so as not to be entrusted by your majesty. " Li Dingfeng guessed what he was thinking as soon as he heard what he said. Starting from the capital, this guy has been talking about the flower wine with zuixianlou Yueer girl. He can''t wait to take a shortcut back to the capital, so he can only persuade him. "Do you despise my strength?" Yue Xiuming pulled down the horse''s face again. "Of course, I will not doubt the strength of the general, but your majesty has specially ordered that the escort of envoys An Yun is of great importance. I am afraid that nothing can be done wrong on the way..." Li Dingfeng worried said. "I''m afraid of fart. You think they are really envoys. They came to our royal Jianyin college to smash the court. If they don''t have the strength, they might as well go back to their hometown as soon as possible." Yue Xiuming''s eyes glared and cried out. "Go and tell Zeng Wenxin that we will return to the capital from the Longyan mountains." Yue Xiuming said. "Yes, my Lord." Li Dingfeng thought about it and went away. In fact, mu Hanyan and his party came to Vietnam for the purpose of this trip. They also knew that they were more or less hostile to each other. The more enlightened they were, the more they wanted to toss and toss, just let him go. What''s more, he is right. If they can''t cope with the mountain road, they are not qualified to go to the Royal sword sound Academy. It''s better to go back to their hometown as soon as possible. "No, no, your majesty has repeatedly told you that you must escort envoys An Yun to the capital unharmed. There must be no mistake." After listening to Li Dingfeng, Zeng Wenxin shook his head. "It''s just a mountain road. Besides, there are many villages along the way. What''s the danger. Mr. Zeng, you don''t think that the elite of our Shangyue army are inferior to ordinary mountain people, do you? " At this time, Yue Xiuming came to Zeng Wenxin with his horse. Zeng Wenxin choked for a moment. Although the mountain road is going to pass through the Longyan mountains, it is not the hinterland of the mountains. There are many villages along the way. Even ordinary mountain people can live here. They are escorted by hundreds of imperial elites. There is really not much danger to speak of. What''s more, mu Hanyan and his party are not weak scholars, but members of Longyan University Elite disciples, if they were not worried about conflicts with Shangyue people and arousing public resentment, would not need their escort at all. Just think of the emperor''s repeated exhortations, he still dare not take risks easily. "In my opinion, it''s better to be an official?" At this time, mu Hanyan said. Just now that was seriously injured the violent stone Warcraft, always let her feel a little strange. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, you are afraid. Even if you dare to go to our royal sword sound Institute, I think you might as well stay in Anyun country and be a turtle." Yue Xiuming laughed wildly. "It''s said that someone dares to challenge our royal sword sound Institute. I thought it''s such a strong man. It turns out it''s a counsellor." The other sergeants followed suit. Zeng Wenxin frowned secretly. Mu Hanyan and his party didn''t even know the purpose of their trip to Vietnam. They just heard a little bit of wind. However, the more enlightened they were, the more they publicized it, the more everyone knew it. "What are you talking about?" Huayue several people hold the sword handle at the same time, the body gushes out the thick murderer. Li Dingfeng and his imperial guards took out their swords one after another. Although they are not as powerful as Hua Yue and others, they are the imperial forbidden army after all. When it comes to killing and cutting cold-blooded, they are not at all. Although they are hostile to Anyun Kingdom, they dare not offend mu Hanyan and others. But if Yue Xiuming and the other party fight, they can''t help outsiders. "Don''t do it, don''t do it." Zeng Wenxin was so scared that his heart almost burst out of his throat. The emperor''s mission is not to let Anyun envoy make any mistakes. He didn''t know that he had just set out on the road, and the envoy and the escorting forbidden army drew their swords against each other. If he started, he didn''t know how to go back. But the leader was the prince''s son. He didn''t dare to reprimand him. He wiped a cold sweat while pitifully looking at Yue Xiuming and mu Hanyan. "Forget it, I''ll listen to you and take the mountain road." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. She had long seen the hostility of Yue Xiuming''s soldiers to them, even Zeng Wenxin was no exception. It was only the emperor''s order that she concealed it better. Looking at this, it''s very likely that the story of their coming to Shangyue has long been popular in Shangyue. If they go in the official way, they don''t know how much trouble they will cause. You know, Shangyue''s martial arts are popular, and its folk customs are much more fierce than Anyun''s. With her and Hua Yue''s strength, she is not afraid of ordinary people, but once she starts, it will never end. Nine Youming prison reappears on the mainland, and a catastrophe is coming. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to cause another war between Anyun and Vietnam at this time because of his own reasons. If you think about it, it''s much more peaceful to take the mountain road. "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being an envoy. I''m really sensible." See mu Hanyan "dare not" start, more Xiuming is proud, smile, sarcastic said.With that, he took his troops into the mountain road. "With such courage, I dare to challenge Yue. I really don''t know what to do." "Even the elites of Longyan college are so counsellors, not to mention other people. It''s no wonder that we couldn''t lift our heads when we fought that war in Shangyue." "I don''t know what the emperor thinks. He and Anyun have resumed diplomatic relations. In my opinion, it''s better to kill them directly." "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. If it''s spread out, it''s very important." "What are you afraid of? General Yue is a little prince. With his support, who dares to talk nonsense?" The sergeant of the Imperial Guard whispered as he walked. He sneered at mu Hanyan and others. At the same time, he had to compliment Yue Xiuming. The more enlightened he was, the more proud he was. The whole person was about to float. Their voice is not big, but also not small, a word does not leak into the ear of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan smiles, but he is too lazy to argue with them. Hua Yue and others were full of indignation, but when they saw mu Hanyan''s smile, they were relieved. In the final analysis, the future Little Prince is just a dandy. Why do you have to give him the same opinion? If you really want to do something, you will bully him instead. Think of the fifth prince who was bullied by mu Hanyan and left the capital quietly, and they don''t pay much attention to this dandy little prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Yue Mingxiu was thinking about the flower wine with all his heart. He could be said that he was eager to return home. All the way, except talking with his soldiers, he just went on his way and didn''t bother to bathe in the cold smoke. In addition to cultivation, she studied the jade pendant that Han Jinglun gave her. According to Han Jinglun, the location of the ancient relic was hidden in the jade pendant. But mu Hanyan studied it for several days, but he couldn''t solve the secret. As she learned in Longyan college a few days ago, ordinary alchemy tools or seals can''t defeat her, but she has nothing to do with the jade pendant. She could see that this pair of jade pendants were indeed made by Alchemy, and there were dozens of seals in them, but these seals were closely linked, and the unique alchemy technique was even more mysterious. In the past few days, mu Hanyan has tried at least thousands of techniques, but failed to find a solution. "I don''t know how the ancestors of Han and Tang opened the seal and found the ancient relics?" Mu Hanyan reluctantly put away his hand and threw the jade pendant into the astrolabe space. Anyway, she is not interested in that ancient treasure for the time being, so she is too lazy to waste her time. Maybe, when I see feng Qingyu next time, I''ll ask him for help. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan is a little nostalgic for that wretched fat man. But think of that "color fan fan" wretched smile and that haunting salty pig hand, mu Hanyan quickly gave up this idea. Then he began to practice. Not only the elite of the young generation of Shangyue, but also the experts of Western Qin and Northern Qi will take part in the contest. She dare not be careless. "Miss." I don''t know how long later, mu Hanyan wakes up from Kongming and finds that the carriage has stopped. Tang Bufan''s respectful voice also rings out of the window. After saving their family, Tang Bufan is more respectful to her. Mu Hanyan is a little helpless. In fact, she still likes to get along with her friends like before, but she can''t force her to know his character. So soon? Mu Hanyan doesn''t know how long he has been practicing. He just thinks that even if he takes the mountain road, he shouldn''t go to Shangyue capital so soon. Strangely, when I opened the door, I found that this is a remote mountain town. The town is small, with only a few hundred families at most. It is estimated that there are often practitioners who go to Longyan mountain to experience and seek novelty. The town is not too poor. There is even an inn, but the wine flag is flying on the top. It turns out that it is not only an inn, but also a restaurant business. "I''ll stay here for one night and go on tomorrow." With a wave of his hand, Yue Mingxiu rode towards the inn. Although he is eager to return home, he can''t cope with his daily running. He eats dry food every day, and his throat is almost smoking. A group of sergeants followed, neatly behind. It can be seen that the group of sergeants were also very tired. When they saw the wine flag, their eyes were green, but there was no confusion at all. Their steps were neat, their posture was straight and straight, and there was a sense of killing. Mu Hanyan looked and nodded. No matter how hostile these sergeants were to her, they had to admit that this was the real elite in the army. Of course, this has nothing to do with Yue Mingxiu. If it wasn''t for Li Dingfeng, these well-trained soldiers would have been bandits by Yue Mingxiu''s dandy. After so many days of cultivation, mu Hanyan was a little hungry, so he led Hua Yue and others into the inn. "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper!" As soon as he entered the inn, Yue Mingxiu roared at the top of his voice. "Come, come, my guest, do you want to make a point or stay in the hotel?" The manager who was dozing rushed out and rubbed his eyes as he ran. "Presumptuous! This is the prince of Anxi. " A sergeant snapped. "Prince Anxi, Prince Lord The shopkeeper was so scared that his legs softened. "I''m not the Lord now. Well, I''ll be in the future. You can call me an adult." Seeing the frightened appearance of the shopkeeper, the more enlightened the vanity was greatly satisfied and said magnanimously. "Yes It''s My Lord The shopkeeper stammered. "If you have any good wine or food, come up quickly." Yue Xiuming said. My throat is smoking, and I''m not in the mood to talk to him. "My Lord, the small shop runs on a shoestring and doesn''t have much food. It''s nothing to get a few tables of wine and vegetables, but these soldiers..." Seeing the hundreds of sergeants coming in later, the shopkeeper felt his head as big as a fight. The town is located in a remote place, and there is not much business at ordinary times. There are not enough food materials and tables. Even if there are so many soldiers, the shopkeeper is afraid to annoy the future Prince and smash his inn. "Well, just let them sit in the yard and get some fresh food." Li Dingfeng said. They are used to living out in the open. They don''t expect to eat as much as Yue Xiuming. As long as they have hot food, it''s better than eating dry food. "Well, I''ll get ready." The shopkeeper is on the verge of amnesty. "Wait a minute." When Yue Xiuming sees the line of Mu Hanyan coming in later, he turns his eyes and whispers to the shopkeeper."What The shopkeeper was surprised at first, then looked at mu Hanyan and others, and then said, "don''t worry, I will treat them well." The shopkeeper said knowingly. Soon, a group of soldiers were placed in the backyard. In the dining hall in front of them, mu Hanyan and Hua Yue sat at one table. Yue Xiuming, Li Dingfeng and Zeng Wenxin sat at another table. "Shopkeeper." Ling Baobao yelled. "I''m here. I don''t know what you want me to say." The shopkeeper came up with a smile on his face. "What good food and wine are there in the shop? Come to the table quickly." Ling Baobao said. His cultivation is not as good as other people''s, his mouth is in his mouth, and he can''t chew dry food. He has been hungry for so many days. "I''m sorry, my guest. We''re running a small business. We don''t have much food to prepare. We really don''t have much food to serve you." The shopkeeper lost his smiling face, but the corner of his mouth was a little disdainful. "What, do you dare to open a shop without food?" Ling Baobao imagines the delicious hot dishes and meals. His saliva is about to be left, but he is splashed on his head by the shopkeeper with a basin of cold water. He suddenly gets angry and slaps the table. "My guest, calm down. I don''t mean that there isn''t any. I mean that there isn''t much to prepare. After the guest orders, there won''t be any." The shopkeeper said with a smiley face, and then added gallantly, "if not, I''ll have a few more pots of tea, and I''ll have enough to drink." If his earlier words were polite, it would be a blatant irony. After listening to him, Yue Xiuming and others burst out laughing. (recommend friend Su xiaonuan''s article: "the evil king pursues his wife: waste material against the sky" good article can''t be missed. I''ll be home tomorrow ~ ~) I''ll be home tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Hua Yue and others never suffered such ridicule. Their face sank and they stood up at the same time. "Why, do you want to do it? Although you are envoys of Anyun, when you come to my Shangyue, you must abide by my Shangyue law. If you dare to hurt my Shangyue people, don''t blame me for being rude. " Yue Xiuming also stood up. Li Dingfeng gave a wry smile. Just now Yue Xiuming whispered to the shopkeeper. He didn''t know what to say. Now he finally understood. Although he was hostile to Mu Hanyan and others, he didn''t dare to embarrass them because of the emperor''s life. Unexpectedly, Yue Xiuming was so unscrupulous. Alas, how did the emperor send out this troublemaker? Li Ding is in the limelight. Next to him, Zeng Dingfeng is also sweating. He''s coming, and he''s coming again. If there''s a fight, how can he deliver to the emperor. "Sit down!" Mu cold smoke light says. Hua Yue glared at the shopkeeper and sat down honestly. "I don''t know." See mu Hanyan or "dare not" start, more Xiuming is contempt, muttered, sat back. "That''s too much deception!" Jiang Yuzhe took a look at Yue Xiuming and swore. "If you don''t want to beat them, we won''t go to Jianyin college." Ling Baobao is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "Don''t make trouble. It''s just a meal. It''s a big deal." Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. Mu Hanyan''s vision and mind are already extraordinary. She will not care about this little thing. What she is seeing and thinking now is something farther and more important. Just now, the smell of meat came, but the shopkeeper was neat. He soon ordered the cook to prepare some dishes and wine, and led the young man to bring them up. The more Xiuming picked up his chopsticks, the more he ate, and looked at mu Hanyan and his party. "Well, you''re pathetic. If you don''t, I''ll wait for them to finish eating and see if there''s anything left for you." More Xiuming raised his head, pointed to those soldiers in the yard, skin smile meat don''t smile to Mu Hanyan said. Hua Yue and others'' faces changed again. They didn''t look down on the soldiers, but after all, there was a difference between the nobility and inferiority in the holy land. The more enlightened they were, the more sarcastic they were, the more humiliating they were. "Thank you. Anyway, we can''t eat this kind of food. We''d better eat our own." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Well, I forgot. You must have a lot of dry food with you. If it''s not enough, we still have some." Yue Xiuming said sarcastically. He cursed in his heart that he wanted to live with his face. "Well meaning, you can keep your own dry food and eat it slowly." After mu Hanyan finished, he took out a delicate dish like a magic trick. As soon as he opened it, he took out a plate of exquisite dishes. Then, he took out an alchemy furnace, ignited it and put the dish on. Soon, the room was full of fragrance. "This is the hot beef willow of shixiangju. Come and have a try." Mu Hanyan takes out a few bowls and chopsticks like juggling and gives them to Hua Yue and others. Ling Baobao had been greedy for a long time, so he began to eat with chopsticks. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, eat slowly. Here''s the crispy fried assorted food that you come again. There''s the thousand layer yuzhidu in yingfenglou, and the eight delicacies of thyme..." Mu Hanyan continued to play tricks. Soon, the table was filled with all kinds of delicacies, with all kinds of flavors and colors, which made people swallow. The more Xiuming was stunned, swallowing his saliva, looking at the "delicious food" on his desk, but he couldn''t get rid of the chopsticks. He is also used to food and clothing. He has to change his daily life. Let alone eating this kind of food in a small town in the mountains, he doesn''t want to have a look at it. Just now, he was very hungry. Besides, there was no better choice, so he ate it with relish. But now, when you see mu Hanyan''s table, which is the best dishes collected from the restaurants in Anyun capital, and then you see his own table of coarse food, it''s just like watching pig food. Don''t mention him. Even the shopkeeper looked straight. He had never seen such exquisite dishes before. He couldn''t smell them. "Eh, Mr. Yue, why are you drooling? This is a good dish I bought from some of the best restaurants in Anyun capital. Haven''t you eaten it before we finish eating? If you have any left, you can have a taste." Mu cold smoke smile Mimi ate a dish, like send beggar said. Yue Xiuming found that his mouth was watering, and his face turned red with shame. He put out his hand and picked up another chopstick dish, but he felt that it was neither salty nor sweet, neither sour nor spicy, just like chewing spicy, and he couldn''t eat any more. "No more." Yue Xiuming threw chopsticks and went upstairs to the guest room. Behind him came the laughter of Hua Yue and others. "Where did you get all this good wine and food?" Ling Baobao said curiously while eating. "I bought some by the way when I went shopping the other day." Mu Hanyan said. The pills can be bought by Hua Yue and others, but the clothes are not easy for them to do. So mu Hanyan went to Fangshi for a walk before he left. When he came back, he went to several restaurants to buy some wine and vegetables, and threw them into the astrolabe space together with the vegetable basket.Mu Hanyan has long found that the herbs thrown into the astrolabe space no matter how long, there is no sign of withering. Even if the pills are thrown casually, Danli will not disappear at all. After so many days, it''s the same as when it was just out of the pot. Just heat it up again. Of course, with the alchemy stove hot food, Miss Mu is also estimated to be the first person in all ages. It''s said that the alchemy stove was a gift given to her by the Lord of Tianjin hall when she was leaving. It''s said that it''s the ancestral treasure of the school. If you know that mu Hanyan brought hot dishes, you don''t know how the Lord of Tianjin hall would feel. "I remember you were not interested in eating?" Ling Baobao said strangely. "I''m not interested, but I can''t help it. Who can let me have a big eater?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Ling Baobao found out that all the dishes on the table were his favorite. Influenced by Lingda''s food, they went to all the major restaurants in the capital to have a tooth sacrifice before they left. After bathing in the cold smoke, they remembered what he liked to eat. Ling Baobao looked at the cold smoke and felt warm. "Eat more. It''s not easy to eat these delicacies after you leave the holy land." Mu cold smoke is not how to care, light smile said. Soon after she learned alchemy, Ling Baobao gave a drawing to Mu Hanyan. The magic weapon on the drawing (in Ling Baobao''s words, it''s called spirit tool) is called broken empty rune, which can break the void and cross the plane. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Although the magic weapon is extremely exquisite, and because of the different rules, the principle of refining is different from that of alchemy in the holy land, mu Hanyan''s understanding of the rules is even better than that of the Lord of the golden palace. After repeated deliberation and practice, he figured out some experience and started refining. One third of the broken empty talisman has been completed by now. Although it becomes more and more difficult later, the alchemy of Mu Hanyan is also improving. Maybe it won''t be long before the broken empty talisman can be refined. At that time, Ling Baobao should leave the holy land. "Thank you." Ling Baobao looked at mu Hanyan deeply, then lowered his head and continued to eat, but the action was much slower. It seemed that every time he chopsticks, he was not willing to give up. After dinner, everyone went to the guest room to have a rest. Yue Xiuming just asked for nothing. He was a little sulky, and he didn''t have the heart to embarrass them any more. This kind of mountain town is not as prosperous as the capital city. Soon after night, the town is quiet. "Ah..." There was a shrill scream in the night sky. Then there was a disorderly sound of warning gongs, and the panic of the crowd. Torches were lit everywhere in the town, but the lights were bright. Mu Hanyan walked out of the room quickly, and Huayue and Zirong were already guarding at the door. Yue Xiuming, Zeng Wenxin and others stood at the entrance of the stairs and asked the shopkeeper: "what''s the matter?" "The small one, the small one is not very clear. Maybe it''s another beast attacking the city." The shopkeeper replied calmly. Practitioners from all countries in the holy land will go to Longyan mountains for training. It is common to kill different animals. Many people make huge profits by hunting different animals or stealing their eggs. The wisdom of different animals is not low. If they are annoyed, they will fight back. In the remote towns near Longyan mountains, strange animals often attack the city. This small town is located in the Longyan mountains. This kind of thing is more common, so the shopkeeper is not worried at all. "Strange beasts attack the city. Let''s go and have a look." The more Xiuming said happily. "You are a man of great wealth. You must not be involved in any danger. Just leave it to the soldiers in the town." Zeng Wenxin urged. The last time Yue Xiuming blundered to fight with the stone pig, he was scared into a cold sweat, for fear that he would run to play with his life on impulse. "Mr. Zeng, as a forbidden army in the Imperial City, it''s our duty to defend our country. It''s a pity for the people to stand by at this time." The more Xiu Ming''s face sinks, displeased say. "But the emperor''s task is..." Zeng Wenxin continued to advise. "I''m going to be out, and you''re not going to accept your life. Haven''t you heard of it? Besides, you''ve never seen the power of others. You need our protection?" More Xiuming cold wave sarcastic said, obviously also to Mu Hanyan a few days ago robbed his "credit" thing. With that, Yue Xiuming ordered Li Dingfeng to summon the sergeant and run to the gate of the town in high spirits. He didn''t look at Zeng Wenxin any more. Zeng Wenxin looks helpless and apologetically at mu Hanyan. As a son of Shangyue, he doesn''t like anyunguo, but he can''t be as rude as Yue Xiuming because of his duty. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Mu Hanyan didn''t pay much attention to it, taking Huayue and others to walk towards the gate of the city. Torches have been lit everywhere in the town, and the lights are shining above the towers. Although the town is not big, it is extremely strong. The city wall is ten feet high. If you only look at the city wall, it is not much worse than some county cities. It''s no wonder that small mountain towns like this are often used as military fortresses in wartime. Naturally, they are much stronger than ordinary cities. On the wall of the city, a gray haired old man, wearing worn armour and dancing a long sword, is directing more than a dozen soldiers to shoot with bows and swords. This is the leader of the town. When he came to meet Yue Xiuming, mu Hanyan saw him go upstairs, but he didn''t say anything. The people of Anyun and Yue hated each other so much that she didn''t bother to ask for nothing. Naturally, there are not many soldiers stationed in such a small town in the mountains, and the total number of them is no more than 20. Of course, it is difficult to keep a city by them, but in addition to these soldiers, hundreds of people are also standing at the head of the city, pulling the long bow quickly. Mu Hanyan knew that it was true that all the people in Shangyue were good at martial arts. These people were old and few, male and female. Their strength was not bad. The strongest swordsman was about level nine, and the weakest was level five. With the quiver of bowstring, countless sharp arrows shot down the wall like lightning, and then came the shrill roar of beasts. Mu Hanyan also stood on the tower at this time, and saw thousands of strange animals coming towards the wall one after another, including wind pig, unicorn sheep and so on. The strength of these strange beasts is obviously not strong. They have little power to resist the arrow rain of swordsmen. Every time the arrow rain falls, a red mist will burst out under the city, and the helpless whine of the strange beasts will be heard. "Ha ha ha, these stupid animals are really brainless. They rush up to die one by one." Yue Xiuming laughs. Next to him, the city master was serious and silent, as if thinking about something.Mu Hanyan looks at the beast that rushes up to die like a moth to the fire and frowns. She has also heard about the strange beasts attacking the city. These strange beasts are not as stupid and brainless as Yue Xiuming imagined. They usually retreat quickly when they can''t get any advantage. They will never rush to death like this. "There seems to be something wrong, my Lord." Mu Hanyan is secretly strange, heard next to the old city master slightly worried said. "What''s wrong?" Yue Xiuming asked with indifference. "In the past, when a strange beast attacked the city, he usually retreated after several attacks. Today, he went crazy and died one after another." The old city Lord said, but he thought the same as mu Hanyan. "Oh? I thought these beasts were so stupid that they didn''t even fear death. " The more Xiuming said curiously. "No, although the level of these beasts is not high, they are much smarter than adults think. It''s the first time for me to see this kind of situation after I''ve been guarding here for many years. There must be something strange about it." Said the old lord. "What''s weird?" Yue Xiuming has the taste of breaking the casserole to the end. "I don''t understand, but there must be a reason." The old lord shook his head and said. "Ha I see Yue Xiuming said suddenly. "Oh? Please make it clear. " People around him looked at him in doubt. Mu Hanyan also turned her head curiously. She didn''t understand why, but she didn''t know what the dandy prince had. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 "These animals must know that the king is here and want to capture the thief and the king. That''s why they are so fierce and not afraid of death." Yue Xiuming said complacently, and he did not forget to touch his chin. He said with emotion, "these strange animals are not as stupid as I thought before." He didn''t succeed Wang Jue, so he didn''t dare to call himself Wang, but he didn''t worry so much when he was proud. The old city owner faltered and almost fell from the wall. Zeng Wenxin and Li Dingfeng looked at each other and wiped the cold sweat together. Mu Hanyan is also the black line of one''s head: This dandy little prince is really a wonderful flower with a brain full of water. "Why, am I wrong?" More Xiuming is not stupid, see the reaction of the public, said displeased. "You are right, you are right. These monsters are really cunning." The corner of the old city master''s mouth twitched violently, and then said, "since these strange beasts are coming for adults, I''m afraid it''s dangerous here. Please stay away for a while, and I''ll see you when I clean up these strange beasts." Of course, he didn''t believe Yue Xiuming''s stupid words of narcissism, but he felt uneasy. He always felt that today''s events were strange, for fear that Yue Xiuming would be in danger if he stayed here. "Lord, don''t you look down on me? How can I say that after King Anxi, these soldiers are the elite of the imperial guards. Do you think these weak animals can hurt me?" The more repair bright face a pull, discontented of say. At this time, the hundreds of imperial guards lined up and stood under the wall. The strength of the people on the wall was not weak, and they were used to attacking the city with strange beasts. They were all experienced and didn''t need their help. "How dare I look down upon you? You''re just a king. How can you escape from danger?" The main body of the old town has a long center of gravity. "Yes, my Lord, don''t take risks." Zeng Wenxin followed suit. "Hum, after talking for a long time, you still don''t believe in our king''s strength. Li Dingfeng, open the gate and watch me kill all these animals." More Xiu Ming says angrily. When he was in the capital, his majesty scolded him for being ignorant and incompetent, so that he could not succeed Wang Jue when he reached the age of 18. Although other aristocratic children were respectful to him on the surface, no one paid any attention to him in the dark. It''s not stupid of him to know all these things, but he didn''t expect that even the city master of a mountain town looked down on him today, and his depression burst out. "No, my Lord. Absolutely not." The old city master was startled and quickly advised. Although these people seem to have the upper hand on the city wall, they only rely on the terrain and the advantage of arrows. If they open the city gate to fight with these strange beasts, they really can''t get any advantage. What''s more, it''s really strange that strange beasts attack the city today. Even with the protection of those forbidden forces, he dare not let Yue Xiuming take risks. "Roar" just at this time, the animal roars, and a ferocious beast with thick armor rushes towards the wall. "Slate pig, it''s slate pig again. Watch me kill this slate pig, let you see my power." When Yue Xiuming saw this strange beast, he burst out laughing. In fact, with his accomplishments, it doesn''t matter much to jump off the ten foot wall, but the beasts below are too weak to prove his strength. But there were so many of them that they all went crazy like moths. If they were besieged, they would lose face. So he wanted to lead the imperial army out of the city to kill them all. Now when he saw the stone pig, he had another idea. The stone pig''s strength was not strong, but it was a little better than many other beasts under the wall. The key was that he was big enough and his appearance was scary enough. Killing him at will would make him shake his prestige. As for the other animals in groups, as long as you don''t fight with them, there''s no danger. "Wait, that''s not..." Just as he was about to fly down, mu Hanyan suddenly looked awe inspiring and cried out. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yue Xiuming. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll warn you again. Although you are an Yun envoy, you must abide by my Shangyue law in my Shangyue territory. If you dare to do anything again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Yue Xiuming roared harshly. He was robbed of the limelight by mu Hanyan last time. He was worried about her for so many days, for fear that she would take the credit again. As soon as the words were heard, he was more and more clear. His toes were on the wall a little, and he shot at the stone pig like a sharp arrow. In the middle of the sky, the sword was already in full swing. The thunder of the sword was like a rainbow running through the sun. The people on the wall all found the sound of cheering. The "slate pig" noticed the crisis, raised his head and gave a roar, and also sped up. Under the reflection of the torch, one person and one beast are getting closer and closer. Standing on the wall, you can even see the sharp tusks and sharp claws of the stone pig. "No, no, it''s not a slate pig, it''s..." The old city master knew more about the past. He saw the difference between the strange animal and the stone pig at a glance and exclaimed. Unfortunately, it''s too late. I saw Yue Xiuming''s long sword cut down wildly and heavily on the top of the beast''s head."Boom" a dull ring, the gray light from the strange animal body flashed by, the huge body shape, was motionless. Shouting, cheering, suddenly stopped, everyone was shocked to see this scene. Yue Xiuming''s strength is not weak. The swordsman was born in the royal family, and his martial arts are excellent. The power of this sword is far stronger than that of the ordinary swordsman. However, he didn''t leave any scars on the head of this strange beast. How could the stone pig have such a strong defense? Yue Xiuming was also stunned. He tried his best to show off his sword in front of the public. Who knows, he didn''t hurt the stone pig. "Strange, isn''t it because I haven''t eaten well these days and my strength has declined?" The more Xiuming thought foolishly. Before he could figure it out, he saw the "stone pig" in front of him raising his forepaw and slapping it. The more Xiuming instinctively raised the sword, but in the face of the huge palm like a stone tablet, there was no resistance at all. "Bang" more Xiuming, fly up like a broken kite, and then fall to the ground like a meteorite. Everyone''s heart also followed a fierce jump. Just now, Yue Xiuming, who was still a lifetime old, was so vulnerable in front of this strange beast. What kind of beast is this? Up to now, of course, no one will still regard this beast as a slate beast. Zeng Wenxin and Li Dingfeng were pale and confused. "Fury stone, fury stone." The old city master turned pale and said in a trembling voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 On the wall, the people also changed dramatically, showing the color of horror. Living in the Longyan mountains for generations, their understanding of exotic animals is no worse than that of ordinary aristocratic children. Even if they haven''t seen them, they know the power of violent stone Warcraft, which is not comparable to ordinary exotic animals. Before they recovered from the shock, they heard a dull sound like thunder, and the whole earth trembled with the dull sound. In the distance, another fierce stone Warcraft roared wildly and ran towards the city wall. This, even mu Hanyan''s face changed. If it''s just a violent stone Warcraft, with Taowu''s heavenly power, she can still force a fight, but with another one, I''m afraid Taowu can''t help it. After all, Taowu''s divine beast Tianwei can only suppress the fury stone devil''s talent ability. Even without the talent ability, the powerful attack defense is not that common people can deal with it. "If the swordsmen stay above the fifth level, they will follow me to guard the city gate. Others will leave the inner city immediately and take all the women, children and old people away." The old city master made a quick decision and said to the soldiers and people around him. Several obviously younger teenagers hesitated for a moment and did not move. "Go, take all the women, children and old people away." The old city owner cheered heavily. "Yes, Lord!" Several teenagers gritted their teeth, turned and ran towards the city. It seems that the old city master has decided to give up the town. It''s no wonder that from the power of Yue Xiuming''s sword just now, this violent stone Warcraft has obviously awakened his talent. Its strength is far beyond the sword pet of the Lord of the Royal beast hall. Even if the town is thick, it can''t stop him. What''s more, there is more than one such violent stone Warcraft. There are nearly a hundred people left on the city wall who are above the fifth rank of swordsmen. Their faces are absolutely clear, but their eyes are extremely firm. Mu Hanyan knows that they can''t stop the violent stone Warcraft. All they can do is to delay time. After all, there are too many strange beasts in the city. Although their strength is not strong, once they swarm into the city, those old and weak women and children can''t resist. Mu Hanyan also knows that in order to buy time for the relatives in the city, those who stay will surely pay for their lives. See them that absolutely but firm face, bathe the heart of cold smoke, was mercilessly touched for a while. "You go, too, now!" The old city Lord suddenly turned his head and said to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan was stunned. "Mr. Zeng and Mr. Li, you will lead the imperial army to escort them away immediately. There must be no accident. You don''t have to take care of the people in the city. If you can save them, you can save them. If you can''t save them, you don''t have to force them." The old city Lord did not explain, and then he said to Zeng Wenxin and Li Dingfeng. Hearing this, even Zeng Wenxin and Li Dingfeng were stunned. "Although I have lived in the mountains for a long time and have little knowledge, I also know that if envoys Anyun had an accident in our Shangyue country, the two countries would have another war. By that time, I don''t know how many soldiers died in battle, how many families lost their husbands and children, and how many people left their hometown and lost their homes." The old city owner said with a face of vicissitudes. "I see. Please rest assured, Lord. We will send the envoys to the capital safely." Zeng Wenfeng and Li Dingfeng said solemnly. I saw that Yue Xiuming was slapped to death by the violent stone Warcraft. Both of them were dead hearted, and their minds were in chaos. They just felt that their whole strength had been exhausted. However, after listening to the words of the old city master, the two people were as quick as they could. They realized that the mission of their trip meant peace between the two countries and the life and death of tens of millions of people. How could the more enlightened they were, the worse they were. Like them, mu Hanyan also has ups and downs. Even when she heard Nangong Jingyuan talk about the return of jiuyouming prison to the mainland, and about a catastrophe coming, what she thought most was her relatives and friends. As for hundreds of millions of people, she really didn''t think much. At this moment, listening to the words of the old city master, she felt deeply ashamed. "Miss mu, let''s go." Li Dingfeng said. "Help, help!" Before mu Hanyan could answer, he heard a hysterical cry for help. In the pit not far from the gate of the city, a figure broke through the ground and ran towards the gate, not Yue Xiuming. At this time, Yue Xiuming had the momentum of a little prince. His head was covered with dust, and his armor had been divided into four parts. It was obvious that he was hurt a lot when he looked at the staggering pace. This guy didn''t die! Mu Hanyan was surprised, but then he realized that his armor was also a powerful defense weapon. Otherwise, he couldn''t have survived the fury. Stone Warcraft could still live to this day. "I''ll save him." Li Dingfeng said without hesitation. "Wait, you''re going to die." The old city master holds Li Dingfeng and points to the back of Yue Xiuming. The violent stone Warcraft in the back is a little far away, but the one in front is getting closer and closer. It''s only a few feet away from Xiuming. Even if Li Dingfeng does it, it''s impossible to save yuxiuming.Li Dingfeng and Zeng Wenxin almost looked at the forbidden army below them at the same time. If they opened the gate, hundreds of elite soldiers would rush up, but there was hope that Yue Xiuming would be saved. However, the people in the city had not yet evacuated. At this time, the gate was open, and there was no chance for these old and weak women and children to survive. What''s more, even if these imperial soldiers fight for their lives to save Yue Xiuming, without the support of the city, they will die in the end. Don''t you just watch Yue Xiuming die in the city! Li Dingfeng and Zeng Xiuwen were both anxious to see the violent stone Warcraft getting closer and closer. At this time, the shadow of the people around him was in a flash, and the smoke was flying down towards Yue Xiuming. "Help, help." Yue Xiuming had already been scared out of his face, and his tears were about to fall. He never dreamed that the "stone pig" was so powerful that he could not hurt him with his four level strength, and he was almost killed by it. Fortunately, the armor he was wearing was the ancestral armor of Anxi palace. Otherwise, he would not have been able to survive just now. Yue Xiuming was scared, really scared. "Open the gate, open the gate." Hearing the heavy steps behind him, and the fierce roar of the strange beast, he was more and more aware of the injury and forced to kill the weak beast in front of him, crying. Unfortunately, the gate did not move at all. Yue Xiuming''s face turned pale. Although he was a bit of a dandy and a bit of a jerk, the whole people of Shangyue were good at martial arts. He was also the son of the royal family. He still knew the basic military common sense. He knew that he must never open the gate of the city at this time. Otherwise, he would not only save him, but also kill the people in the city. "It''s over. I''m dead this time." The more Xiuming completely despair. At this time, a figure flew down from the city wall. At this moment, Yue Xiuming was almost moved to tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 "Hum..." The Hanxiao sword was cut out and made a sound like the sound of a dragon. To tell you the truth, mu Hanyan didn''t want to save him until she changed her old temperament. Anyway, she was not related to him, and she didn''t like this arrogant dandy. Why waste her energy. However, mu Hanyan was greatly touched by the words of the old city master. He thought of the peace and tranquility between Anyun and Shangyue, the expectations of Gong Hongru and Nangong Jingyuan, and his more enlightened identity. He could not help himself. Snow cold sword across the sky, heavily fell on the body of the violent stone Warcraft. However, with a flash of green light, the whole body of fury stone Warcraft became as thick as a rock, and its body shape was fierce. Although it was shaken back a few steps by the sword, it didn''t leave any scars on its body. Mu Hanyan whispered in secret. Although she didn''t use xingluobahuang to save her strength, she used jiutianxingluo instead. However, with her swordsman''s level 6 strength and her hard work a few days ago, the power of this sword was not as bad as the ordinary swordsman''s level 8. She didn''t do any damage to the violent stone Warcraft in front of her. The violent stone Warcraft in front of us is really better than the sword pet of the Lord of the Royal beast hall. Fortunately, she didn''t want to kill him with a sword, but just wanted to save people, so she was only slightly surprised, and immediately came back to her senses, holding Yue Xiuming and flying back. However, fury stone Warcraft refused to let them go like this. With a roar, it caught up with them again. The huge beast''s palm was shot out again. The target was not mu Hanyan, but Yue Xiuming, who was carried by her. It seems that this guy has a grudge for Yue Xiuming''s sword just now. Although the distance is still far away, the violent stone Warcraft still brings a suffocating horror power when it is slapped. The more you cultivate, the more your chest stagnates, and you almost faint. Mu Hanyan''s toes gently, with more Xiuming soaring into the air. On the wall, Li Dingfeng and others were all slightly stunned. They all saw mu Hanyan''s strength. Although he could fly in the air for a short time, it was difficult for him to fly up to the ten foot wall, not to mention with a man. But they didn''t know that mu Hanyan was still carrying a blue cloud flying feather. Although he couldn''t resist the wind like a real saint level master, there was no big problem for him to fly to the ten Zhang high wall. So, in their surprised gaze, mu Hanyan with more Xiuming light falling on the wall. However, when they think about Mu Hanyan''s real identity, they are relieved. Since mu Hanyan dares to challenge Shangyue elite at the Royal sword sound academy, he has some confidence. It''s not surprising that he has one or two magic weapons. Mu Hanyan didn''t care what they were thinking, so he threw Yue Xiuming to the ground. It seems very easy to save Yue Xiuming just now, but it''s far from as easy as it seems. After all, there is more than one violent stone Warcraft in the city. If the power of her sword just now is not enough to force the violent stone Warcraft to display its talent and stop for a short time, it is likely to fall into a tangle. When it comes time to face two violent stone Warcraft, even if she calls Taowu to help in time, it will be difficult for her to get away safely, let alone with a burden. So although the sword just now used the nine day star fall, she still lost a lot of energy with her best sword. "You saved me?" Yue Xiuming was so scared that he wandered out of the sky just now. He didn''t wake up until then. After looking at mu Hanyan, he didn''t seem to believe it. "I''m sorry. As an envoy of Anyun, I''m in Shangyue, but I can''t abide by the Shangyue law. I''m not allowed to do it without the permission of the little prince. I''d like to ask the little prince to open up." Mu Hanyan said sarcastically. The dandy lady who is No.1 in Blackstone City, No.1 in Beijing city and No.1 in Longyan city is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others. She was ridiculed by Yue Xiuming all the way. Although she didn''t want to have the same insight with this kind of grass bag, she was still a little uncomfortable. When she got the chance, she naturally wanted to return the color. When Yue Xiuming thought of what he had said before, his face turned red with shame. He just wanted to find a hole to drill down. "It''s just two slate pigs. I was a little careless just now. Even if you don''t do it, I can chop them into meat mud." The more Xiuming died, the harder the duck''s mouth was. It seemed that he had completely forgotten who was crying and yelling for help just now. Tears were coming. Mu Hanyan took a look at him, and suddenly there was an impulse to throw him down the wall. "Of course, I''m very grateful that you can sacrifice your life to save me." Seeing that mu Hanyan''s face was not good, the more Xiuming was afraid, he quickly added another sentence. Maybe others don''t know the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword, but he can guess it vaguely. In Mu Hanyan''s opinion, the prince''s foundation is unstable and his actual combat experience is extremely unbearable, but at least he is also a royal son. What he is practicing is the royal secret skill. Just now, in order to show off his sword in front of the public, he even had the strength to eat milk. Instead of hurting the "stone beast", he was slapped by it Even the ancestral armour was torn apart. The power of the "flagstone beast" can be imagined. Mu Hanyan can shock his sword back a few steps. It''s not hard to imagine how terrible the power contained in that sword is."Mr. Zeng and Mr. Li, please escort the emissary and Mr. Wang to leave. We will try our best to stop these two violent stone Warcraft." Seeing that Yue Xiuming was out of danger, the old city master was finally relieved and said urgently to Zeng Wenxin and Li Dingfeng. "What, crazy Fury stone Yue Xiuming now realized that the two beasts under the city wall were not the stone pigs he thought they were, but the wild stone Warcraft, which was second only to the four fierce beasts in the legend. He was afraid and his face turned white. "Let''s go." Li Dingfeng is not indecisive. He knows his priorities. He picks up Yue Xiuming and runs down the castle. The more you practice, the more hurt you are. Just now, you just ran for your life, but you didn''t feel anything. Once you got out of danger, you felt that your whole body collapsed and you couldn''t lift any energy. "Bang, bang, Bang..." On the city gate, there was a loud noise. It was obvious that the violent stone Warcraft had rushed to the bottom of the city and was hitting the wall gate. The swordsmen''s arrows, which are full of energy, can only kill the weak and small beasts. They don''t have any lethality to this kind of beast which is famous for its defense. With a loud bang, the heavy gate, which was hit by refined iron and meteorite gold, was blasted out of a big hole. Several young swordsmen were hit by pieces and fell into a pool of blood. Through the big hole in the gate, you can see the ferocious head of fury stone Warcraft. Before all the people had evacuated, when they saw this scene, they cried out in horror, and some even cried out. It was obvious that among the dead swordsmen were their relatives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 "Block the gate, quick, block the gate!" The old city Lord gave orders to his troops. Immediately, several sergeants and swordsmen left behind pushed huge stones behind the gate. If it''s an ordinary beast, I''m afraid they can''t break this defense. Unfortunately, what they face is not an ordinary beast, but a violent stone Warcraft which is only inferior to the four fierce beasts in the legend. "Boom" is another loud noise, the city gate is completely broken, and the huge stone blocked in the city gate is also slapped by the violent stone Warcraft. "Sons of Hanshan, kill me!" The old city fiercely looks, draws out the long sword, rushes toward the violent stone Warcraft which is squeezing into the city gate. This kind of mountain town is not big, and will be used as a military fortress in wartime, so the gate is not wide. When the front gate collapses, the city building also breaks down, and pieces of gravel fall, which barely blocks the advance of violent stone Warcraft. The remaining soldiers and hundreds of people accompanied him, drew out their swords, and let out a rough and solemn roar. Although they are very clear that to rush up with their strength is to die, but in their eyes, there is no fear or hesitation. "Go Li Dingfeng looks back at the old city master and orders to the imperial guards. Yue Xiuming also looked at the direction of the old city Lord. His lips moved. He seemed to want to say something, but he hesitated and didn''t speak. However, mu Hanyan noticed that there was a tear in his eyes. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly: this guy is not hopeless. Behind him, the old city master and others rushed to the fierce stone Warcraft like moths, just as those weak beasts rushed to the city gate before. "Kill The old city master soared into the air and chopped his sword at the head of fury stone Warcraft. "Swordsman level three!" The strength of the old city master is not weak. He is no inferior to the city masters of some remote small cities or the masters of everyone. But everyone knows that in the face of the powerful violent stone Warcraft, the old city master''s all-out sword is his own death. In a flash, all the soldiers and the common people were red in the eyes. At the same time, they flew up and chopped out with swords. It''s a pity that they can''t even get the swordsman. How can they hurt the fury stone Warcraft. Fury stone Warcraft is very intelligent. It can be seen that these people have no threat to him. They don''t even bother to use their talents and abilities. In the roar, they directly palm fan out. As soon as Li Dingfeng and others turned pale, their eyes even turned red. They all knew that with the slap of violent stone Warcraft, the soldiers and people headed by the old city master would die. "Roar..." Just then, a roar of the beast suddenly sounded in the sky. I saw a strange and ferocious beast appear in the sky and dive towards the violent stone Warcraft below. Before they knew what was going on, the shadow around them flashed and the smoke rushed out like lightning. "No, my Lord!" Li Dingfeng was startled and cried out. Mu Hanyan has made up his mind. How can he listen to him. Looking at the situation in front of him, mu Hanyan knows that it''s too late for them to leave. With the old city master and his swordsmen, they can''t stop the violent stone Warcraft. They just died in vain. Even with these hundreds of soldiers, it''s the same result. Of course, even without them, she is confident that she can escape safely, but once the city gate is lost, those people who have no time to evacuate will definitely die. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Hanxiao sword moves again. This time, mu Hanyan shows his strongest sword skill without any reservation. In the dark night sky, a flash of lightning broke through the darkness, and the stars were scattered, as if meteors were falling. The whole world seemed to be stagnated at this moment. The furious stone Warcraft obviously felt the power of the sword and gave a fierce body, using its talent power petrification. The green light flashed by, and the thick armor of fury stone Warcraft quickly petrified, showing the unique firmness and massiness of the rock. "Roar..." In the sky, the animal''s shadow, which was diving down, roared again. The light on fury stone seems to disperse slightly, but it soon returns to its original state. "Boom!" In the loud sound, Hanxiao sword fell heavily on the head of fury stone Warcraft, but it only left a shallow scar. But the huge body, which was carved like a rock, was shaken back several steps. At the same time, the sword of the old city master and others fell on him, but he didn''t hurt him. On the contrary, he was directly shocked out. Fortunately, no one died. "My Lord, why are you back? Let''s go, let''s go." The Lord of the city fell to the ground and rolled several times to stabilize himself. As soon as he got up, he cried to Mu Hanyan anxiously. "Lord, you don''t have to say anything. It''s too late to go now." Mu cold smoke light says. The old city owner sighed, did not say anything more, just looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes, a little more moved, also a little more admiration.From mu Hanyan''s sword just now, it''s not difficult for him to see her strength. He knows that even if she can''t kill violent stone Warcraft, there''s no difficulty in going. The reason why she stays is to help the people in the city escape from danger. In a word, the resentment between Anyun and Vietnam is deep, and the common people of the two countries regard each other as their mortal enemies. Although for the sake of righteousness, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his life to ensure that mu Hanyan and his party arrived in the capital safely, from the bottom of his heart, he did not like mu Hanyan, and even had enemies. Even when I went to see Yue Xiuming, I didn''t give up a few words of greetings when I saw mu Hanyan. Who would have thought that mu Hanyan ignored the past and stayed to cover the evacuation of the people in the city. He saved their lives just now. Such a mind makes him feel inferior. How could he not be convinced by mu Hanyan. But he didn''t know. If it wasn''t for his previous words that mu Hanyan felt a lot of respect, how could she stay to save others? Miss Mu didn''t have so much compassion. "Roar..." The furious stone Warcraft let out a roar of fury, and a thick blood color appeared in its eyes. Although the sword barely left a little scar on it just now, this injury is obviously nothing in terms of its powerful vitality. "Where''s your beast Tianwei?" Mu Hanyan''s discontented question has come to her side, making the Tao Wu way of pug shape wagging tail to please. Mu Hanyan had already told Taowu what to do with the spiritual connection brought about by the master servant contract. He thought that the sudden appearance of the divine beast Tianwei would surprise the violent stone Warcraft in front of him, and then hit him with the eight wild swords. How could she know that this sword, which consumed nearly one third of her strength, only hurt the fury stone Warcraft a little, which disappointed Miss mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 "I used it, but how can it be of little use to it?" Tao Wu explained quickly. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. The reason why she dared to stay was that she relied on Taowu''s beast Tianwei. If it failed, she would be in trouble. Without giving mu Hanyan too much time to think, the furious stone Warcraft roared and rushed towards mu Hanyan. This time, without waiting for mu Hanyan''s hand, Hua Yue and Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan rushed to their side and cut them out with one sword. Although their strength is not as good as mu Hanyan''s, the combined power of three swordsmen, one swordsman and the old city master who is deeply ashamed of coming out again can not be underestimated. Taowu roared wildly and used his power again. Unfortunately, as he said, the power of the beast, which was originally unfavourable, almost had no effect on the violent stone Warcraft. I saw a flash of blue light on his body, and his thick armor petrified again. In the dull sound, several people were shocked back several steps, and the sword left only shallow scars on the violent stone Warcraft. Fury stone Warcraft was enraged, raised his head to the sky and roared, and rushed to Mu Hanyan again. "Soldiers, please kill me!" At this time, Li Dingfeng yelled and rode back on the red charcoal smoke beast. As the elite of the forbidden army, he wanted a group of civilians to escape from the battlefield. He was full of shame and unwilling. But when he thought of the old city leader, he had to restrain his fighting spirit. After all, compared with the life and death of the people in the city, the safety of his party was more important. If something happened to the envoys, it would not be the common people in one city. Thousands of people would be involved in the war. See mu Hanyan turn back, Li Dingfeng heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous. He can also see how strong mu Hanyan is. Of course, he knows that the reason why mu Hanyan stayed was to save the people in the city. Thinking about his previous hostility to Mu Hanyan, he was also ashamed. "Kill At the same time, the hundreds of imperial guards drew their swords, yelled in unison, turned and rushed towards the gate. They didn''t think so much about it, but as Anyue soldiers, they couldn''t protect the common people. Instead, they had to go to the envoy of Anyue. They were also ashamed. At this time, they finally waited for the order to turn around and kill back, and their blood was boiling and their fighting spirit was high. The sound of the hooves is like thunder, and the horses are neighing. In the blink of an eye, the imperial guards rush to the front of their eyes. Dozens of spears were also stabbed at the same time. Although their strength could not be compared with Hua Yue and others, nor with mu Hanyan, they were able to stab at the same time with the help of the impact of the red charcoal cloud smoke beast, and their power was not bad enough to compete with the Masters in the swordsman''s realm. However, in the face of these dozens of long swords, the violent stone Warcraft seemed to be unaware, and even did not use petrification. He rushed straight to Mu Hanyan, and his eyes were crazy. "Ha, ha, ha..." A knight''s long gun made of fine iron was heavily stabbed on the body of fury stone Warcraft. This time, it left deep and shallow wounds. Unfortunately, such injuries were insignificant to the powerful defense of fury stone Warcraft, but the long gun was broken one by one. Hundreds of imperial guards surrounded the fury stone Warcraft in the middle, and the long sword and sharp sword rained down on it. But without the impact of the red charcoal smoke beast''s full speed sprint, their strength could not cause any threat to the fury stone Warcraft. Fury stone Warcraft paid no attention to them, and continued to rush towards mu Hanyan while roaring furiously. However, during the waving of the giant palm, a forbidden army was photographed flying out and died on the spot. Huayue several people see the situation is not good, once again join hands to cut a sword. Fury stone Warcraft still turned a blind eye, let their swords fall on themselves, still reluctantly rushed to Mu Hanyan. "Come on, this guy is so vengeful!" Mu Hanyan can see that the violent stone Warcraft in front of him has completely fallen into the rage, just like his name. At this time, the violent stone Warcraft is just like the beast wounded in the wilderness. The wild beast will lose its mind completely. Even if it is fighting for its life, it will die with the wounded hunter. "Stop it! Stop it Li Dingfeng roared, and his forbidden army besieged him again. Unfortunately, even the strength of Hua Yue and others can''t cause fatal damage to fury stone Warcraft. What''s more, they are just useless to die when they rush up. In a flash, more than a dozen forbidden soldiers died on the spot. Hua Yue''s sword holding hands are also shaking slightly. Obviously, just now, he tried his best to cut out a few swords, but he couldn''t break the defense of fury stone Warcraft. Under the powerful anti shock force, several people were injured. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan bites his teeth, suddenly flies up and cuts out again. Taowu once again very cooperate with the exertion of its useless beast prestige. The green light on violent stone Warcraft''s body flashed. With instinct, it used petrifaction again. However, maybe it was because of the slow reaction under the fury that a scar about three inches deep was cut on its head by the cold smoke, and the blood was pouring out. And fury stone Warcraft was completely enraged, roaring, crazy rushed to Mu Hanyan.Almost at the same time, there was another roar on the wall. A big hole was opened in the strong wall, and another violent stone Warcraft rushed in. As soon as Li Dingfeng''s face changed, he rushed to it with several soldiers. However, the violent stone Warcraft didn''t even look at them one more time. Instead, it rushed straight to Yue Xiuming, who was still lying in the same place to use his kung fu to heal his wounds. Seeing that the situation was not good just now, he wanted to leave. However, on one hand, he was seriously injured. On the other hand, as the leader of the forbidden army, he did not dare to leave his hand to escape alone. Otherwise, even if he was the son of King Anxi, he would be severely punished, and the prince would have nothing to do with him. So he thought about it and had to stay where he was and get better first. Li Dingfeng didn''t expect that this violent stone Warcraft completely ignored their existence and rushed directly to Yue Xiuming. He didn''t even have time to block them. With a dull bang, Yue Xiuming, who had not recovered from his injury, was shot out again. His armor, which had been torn apart, was finally broken into pieces. However, with the last point of his armor''s defense, he saved his life. He just spat out blood, which was obviously more serious. The furious stone Warcraft still refused to let him go, roaring and rushing towards him. Mu Hanyan then found out that this one was the violent stone Warcraft that had been struck by Yue Xiuming''s sword. Sure enough, the sword didn''t hurt him at all, but it made him hate until now. Looking at the posture, if he didn''t stamp Yue Xiuming into meat mud, it would be hard for him to get rid of his hatred. Think of here, bathe in cold smoke heart move. "Back up, all back up." Mu cold smoke suddenly a clear roar. Everyone subconsciously back a few steps, saw mu Hanyan again cut a sword, and then fly back. The violent stone Warcraft didn''t stop for a moment, and it couldn''t give up after death. Mu Hanyan ran for a few steps, grabbed it, lay on the ground and spat out blood, waiting for the dead man to be more enlightened, and flew to the outside of the city. "Wait for me in the capital!" The sound of cold smoke came from afar. The two violent stone Warcraft just stopped slightly, then roared around and rushed out of the city wall, chasing mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 With the help of Qingyun Feiyu, a few ups and downs, mu Hanyan will be a hundred feet away, the two violent stone Warcraft are still chasing behind. "What are you doing? Let me go, let me go." More Xiuming just like the beginning of a dream to wake up at this time, angrily to bathe the cold smoke to roar a way. "Oh, yes." Mu Hanyan threw him on the ground. The more Xiuming was stunned, and immediately, he saw the furious stone Warcraft chasing closer and closer behind him. He was so scared that he almost collapsed to the ground. "Help, help." The more Xiuming didn''t know where the strength came from, so he jumped up from the ground and even ran after him with crying and howling. Mu Hanyan smiles and grabs it with his backhand. He grabs Yue Xiuming''s neck and continues to run away. Yue Xiuming was honest at first, but later he began to wriggle. "What do you want to do? Do you want me to let you go?" Mu Hanyan said impatiently. "No, No." The more enlightened he was, the more quickly he denied it. Along the way, they were at least a hundred miles away from the town. Behind them were two violent stone Warcraft. If Mu Hanyan left him, he would be dead every day. "In fact, I want to say, can you not hold my neck, I''m not a kitten or a dog. If I''m seen, it will damage my prestige." Look at mu Hanyan didn''t speak, more Xiuming and carefully said. Don''t say, at this time, the more Xiuming shrinks his head, curls up his legs, is bathed in cold smoke, holding his neck, it''s really like carrying a little cat and dog. "Do you want me to hold you?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. He''s also famous. He''s a big dandy. Besides, who can see him in the wilderness. "That''s not good. I''ll be discredited if it comes out." The more he said, he added thoughtfully, "but the situation is critical, so I don''t blame you." "Bang." As soon as the voice fell, the more Xiuming was thrown on the ground by mu Hanyan, and he fell a head of green bag. I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that he should throw this guy directly to fury stone Warcraft to relieve Qi. "No, I''m wrong. Don''t leave me behind." Yue Xiuming let out a scream like killing a pig and chased him. "Sit down." Mu Hanyan gave a drink. Yue Xiuming, as if he had been fixed, sat on the ground and looked at the cold smoke pitifully. Don''t say, it looks like a clever and obedient rhubarb dog. Seeing his appearance, mu Hanyan couldn''t laugh or cry. I have to say that this little dandy Wang Ye is very practical. "Get rid of those two guys?" The more Xiuming found that there were no two violent stone Warcraft figures behind him. He asked tentatively. Mu Hanyan didn''t speak. Although the two violent stone Warcraft had been left behind, with her keen six senses, she could still hear the approaching footsteps and roars. Obviously, they didn''t give up. "Mu Hanyan, although you are an Yun emissary, you dare to be disrespectful to our king and use our king as bait. When you get back to the capital, our king will tell you about it. At that time, I''ll see you..." The more Xiuming saw that mu Hanyan didn''t speak. He thought that he had really shaken off the two violent stone Warcraft, and he shook up again. He''s not an idiot, but he''s a straw bag. When he thinks about it, he knows that mu Hanyan is luring away the violent stone Warcraft. He''s so angry in his heart. But he didn''t think that if Mu Hanyan didn''t take out his hand in time, he would not even have the chance to be a bait. "You''re right. You''ll have to kill people." Before he finished speaking, he heard mu Hanyan say thoughtfully. "Mu Mr. mu, Miss mu Elder sister mu, thanks to your help, I''m very grateful. When I get back to the capital, I''ll tell the emperor and reward you a lot. " The more Xiu Ming suddenly can''t shake up, compensate smiling face flattery of say to Mu Han Yan. If Mu Hanyan really kills him in the wilderness, and then pushes him on the violent stone Warcraft, who knows how he died, and who can decide for him? The more you think about it, the colder you feel. The more you think about it, the more scared you are. How dare you say anything. From mu Hanyan to Mu adult, then to Mu girl, and then to Mu elder sister, mu Hanyan felt numb. He was a little suspicious. Is this guy really the prince of Anxi, the little prince of the future? Can''t he be picked up? Of course, there is no lack of fawns among the royal family''s children, but at least they have the integrity of being a royal family''s children. They have never seen such shameless and shameless people. He has lost all the face of Shangyue royal family. "Sit down!" Mu Hanyan glared at him. Yue Xiuming, who is just about to come up to please him, stops and sits in place. He looks at mu Hanyan with a flattering face. "It''s strange, how can your Divine beast Tianwei fail?" Mu Hanyan didn''t pay any attention to Yue Xiuming. He said to Tao Wu who was always talking. "I guess it may be that the spirit brand in my blood has been forcibly erased by other powerful divine beasts, otherwise it is impossible to ignore my divine beast Tianwei." Tao Wu guesses to say."Other beasts..." Mu Hanyan frowned. The reason why fury stone Warcraft is afraid of Taowu''s heavenly power is that the spirit brand passed down from generation to generation in its blood can only erase Taowu''s level. However, according to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, those legendary beasts have long disappeared from the holy land. There are only two of them. One is Taowu in front of him, and the other is qiongqi who follows Xia Youchen. Is it poor and strange? After thinking about it, mu Hanyan denies this conjecture. Taowu is not as powerful as Taowu in resurrection and rebirth by relying on a piece of divine animal skeleton. He should not have this ability, besides, there is no need. If it''s not poor, is it a proud beast? In Mu Hanyan''s mind, the majestic posture of the proud beast, as well as some empty, some confused, but also full of mulberry and sad eyes. "Roar..." Mu Hanyan hasn''t come up with a result yet. Not far away, there comes the roar of fury stone Warcraft. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan got up and was ready to continue to flee. Taowu''s divine beast Tianwei is invalid. She doesn''t think she can compete with two wild stone Warcraft. "Lord mu, Miss mu, sister mu, wait for me, wait for me." The more Xiuming even rolled and crawled with him, pitifully stretching his neck. He had been seriously injured before, but the pills he carried with him turned into powder with the broken armor. After a short breath, he could act like an ordinary man, but it was impossible to recover his strength. Of course, even if his strength fully recovered, the face of fury stone Warcraft is also a dead end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 "What for?" Looking at this guy bent over and stretched his neck with a flattering look on his face, I couldn''t help but get angry. Yue Xiuming kept a flattering smile and pointed to his neck. Mu Han smoker corner a smoke, this cheap action, let her really is speechless. Of course, she won''t leave Yue Xiuming here to die, but she also thinks that it''s a little disrespectful to hold someone''s neck like a kitten and a dog. Originally, she wanted to run with his waist. How could she know that this guy put his neck together? What''s the mean? Since he is so active, mu Hanyan is too lazy to think much. He grabs his neck and runs forward quickly. Behind the beast roar gradually away, mu Hanyan''s mood is not relaxed at all. The reason why she can leave the fury stone Warcraft far behind is mainly because of Qingyun Feiyu. However, the power of heaven and earth accumulated in Qingyun Feiyu is less and less. Once the power of heaven and earth is exhausted, she can''t run the fury stone Warcraft. Beside him, Taowu''s figure became illusory and hazy. It''s just a separation of animal spirits. You can''t leave the hall for too long. "Forget it, you go back first." Look at this guy tired enough, mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. Anyway, its divine beast Tianwei doesn''t work, and it''s meaningless to stay around. "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." In fact, Taowu couldn''t hold on for a long time, but it was hard for him to open his mouth. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, he even said thanks for the amnesty. Then his figure flashed and disappeared. Seeing Tao Wu disappear out of thin air like this, the more Xiuming looks envious. Of course, he still keeps the posture of sitting on the ground and stretching his neck like rhubarb dog. "Thanks to you, you are still a royal son. Have you never seen a sword pet before? There''s nothing to envy." Seeing his virtue, mu Hanyan couldn''t help but get angry. He drank water and said angrily. "I''m not envious of you, I''m envious of it." Yue Xiuming said. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looked at him suspiciously. "Come and go as you like. If only I could become a sword pet." The more you practice, the more you feel. "Poof!" Mu cold smoke a mouthful of cold water spurted out. She has seen many people without ambition, but it is the first time that she has fallen into such a situation. Is this really the prince of Anxi? Picked, must be picked. Mu Hanyan has no time to answer him. He is eating snacks and thinking about countermeasures. "I can''t run any further." Yue Xiuming said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. "I''ve seen the map. There''s a town not far ahead." Yue Xiuming said. Mu Hanyan takes a deep look at Yue Xiuming, but she doesn''t notice this problem. After escaping from Hanshan Town, she runs all the way along the mountain road. If she accidentally leads the two violent stone Warcraft to the next town, she doesn''t know how many people will be killed or injured. Well Although this guy is a bit careless, his heart is not bad. "Take the pill and use it to heal the wound." Mu Hanyan takes out a pill and throws it to Yue Xiuming. Finally found the advantages of this guy, mu Hanyan to him is not so annoying, tone is also a lot of gentle. Who knows, Yue Xiuming took the pills thrown by mu Hanyan and turned pale with fright. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan frowned. "You Do you think I''m a burden and ready to leave me to live and die? I''ve heard that the prisoners in the death row who are going to kill their heads have to give him a good meal first. " Yue Xiuming said with a look of fear and a cry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Hanyan was speechless for a while. It was rare to change his impression and treat him better. I didn''t know he had such an idea. He was scared to tears. "Hurry up. You think the pills are for nothing. It costs money. One hundred thousand pills." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. In fact, although this healing pill is of great value, it''s only about two to three hundred thousand pieces. Mu Hanyan saw that this guy was not pleasing to the eye again, so he quoted several times the price. "OK, OK, but I''ve lost my banknote. How about writing an IOU first?" Yue Xiuming asked. "All right." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and then throws a pen and paper. Anyway, the astrolabe space is spacious enough. She has a lot of miscellaneous things. Soon, Yue Xiuming wrote the IOU and handed it to Mu Hanyan. Two million! Mu Hanyan takes a look at the IOU and looks at it more and more. Is this guy too rich to spend? "As the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing. There''s no elixir in the wilderness. Let alone the holy elixir for healing, it''s the ordinary elixir for healing. I''m afraid it''s worth a lot of money here." The more Xiuming looks at mu Hanyan expectantly. "Well, take the pill quickly, and we''re ready to go." Mu Hanyan, of course, knew what he was looking forward to, put away the IOU, and then gave him a promise. "Good, good." The more Xiuming happily took the pill. As long as mu Hanyan accepts the IOU, even for the sake of the two million yuan, she can''t leave herself alone. Now he is at ease."Cheap skin." Mu Hanyan murmured in his heart. Taking advantage of the cultivation of Ming Dynasty''s Liao injury, mu Hanyan also stepped up to recover his strength. "Almost. Let''s go." Not much time, mu Hanyan opened his eyes and said. Although the fury stone Warcraft hasn''t caught up, mu Hanyan knows that it''s only a matter of time before he catches up with the sensitive sense of smell of other animals. It''s better to leave sooner or later when he recovers some strength. After all, it takes time for Qingyun Feiyu to accumulate the power of heaven and earth. It''s a little bit more economical. More Xiuming a Gulu got up and stretched his neck in front of Mu Hanyan. "Alas." In the face of this kind of cheap skin, mu Hanyan also has nothing to say, grabbing his neck and flying out. This time, mu Hanyan didn''t go along the mountain road, but went straight to the hinterland of Longyan mountains. Of course, with such a tug of oil bottle, she didn''t dare to really enter the hinterland of the mountains. She just walked around the mountain road with fury stone Warcraft. Unconsciously, half a month has passed. Looking at the blue clouds and flying feathers in my hand, I was worried by the cold smoke. I thought that if I hadn''t caught up with her for so many days, I should have given up. I didn''t know that the two guys had more revenge than she expected, and they still couldn''t give up. Although she saves time and again, the power of heaven and earth accumulated in the blue clouds is still consumed. If they catch up with her next time, I''m afraid she can''t escape. He was more and more clever. At this time, he was sitting on the opposite side of her eating dry food. He also showed a flattering smile from time to time. He looked like a human sword pet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 These days, he also saw the persistence of violent stone Warcraft again. He knew that if Mu Hanyan hadn''t taken him out of Hanshan town in time, even if the hundreds of imperial guards all risked their lives, they would never have been able to protect him. At the same time, he was grateful for mu Hanyan. Of course, he was also in awe. He was afraid that mu Hanyan would have thrown himself to death if he was not in a bad mood . "Have you had enough? Keep going when you''ve had enough." Looking at Yue Xiuming''s clever appearance, mu Hanyan felt a burst of sadness for the upper Yue royal family. With such a humble child, the emperor must have a headache. "Full, full, this is the IOU." Yue Xiuming got up quickly and handed over an IOU. Mu Hanyan shook his head and took the IOU. Even if she didn''t want to take advantage of the danger, she couldn''t do it, because if she didn''t accept the IOU, the more she was enlightened, she would look miserable and miserable, just like a little grumpy woman who had been abandoned all along. Therefore, she could only avoid the difficulty of accepting the IOU. After taking a few pills and eating some dry food every day, mu Hanyan has already owed 40 million taels of debt. Mu Hanyan once again feels sad for the royal family of Shangyue. See mu Hanyan put away the IOU, the more Xiuming is happy again, and then stretch his neck. To the action that such cooperates, bathe cold smoke is also completely speechless. While offering sacrifices to gods, he explored the movement behind him and continued to circle in the Longyan mountains. Suddenly, there was a fight ahead. Mu Hanyan is hesitating whether or not to avoid, so as not to involve others. He sees a man and a beast running towards him, followed by a ferocious beast. "Summer dust!" Mu Hanyan was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet him here. As for the strange beast that was closely following him, of course, it was qiongqi, a fake beast who was vegetarian and didn''t eat meat. I haven''t seen him for some time. He was a little bigger, but he looked like a lost dog. He didn''t have the dignity of a divine beast. "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Xia Youchen didn''t recognize mu Hanyan, who was recovering women''s clothes. He ran away and waved his hand. Mu Hanyan noticed that Xia Youchen''s steps were frivolous and his breath was uneven. He was obviously hurt internally. Behind him, the beast came closer and closer. As he chased, he was still spewing a blue flame from his mouth. Green flame ox! Mu Hanyan was slightly shocked. Although the name was powerful, the strength of this strange beast was not too strong. The strongest one was no more than the fifth level of the swordsman, far from being able to compare with the top strange beast like fury stone Warcraft. Xia Youchen was originally the strength of the sword saint''s realm. It is reasonable to say that such a strange beast should never pose a threat to him. How can he be so embarrassed? Has his strength not been restored? In the heart is wondering, then see burning day green flame ox is a flame spurt out, summer dust dodge less, behind a wisp of white hair is ignited, send out a burst of scorching smell. Mu Hanyan almost burst out laughing. How could the old man be so unlucky? Every time he met him, there was no good thing for him. The strange beast valley was chased by a small auspicious beast that had not hatched yet. Then feilaifeng was forced into a mess by Zhao Lingxian. This time, it was even worse. He was burned to death by a strange beast that was equivalent to the fifth level of swordsman. Looking at the burning sky green flame cattle more and more close, mu Hanyan didn''t hesitate, flying out with a sword. With her current swordsman''s level 6 strength, even if she doesn''t rely on the fall of nine stars and the fall of eight wild stars, her strength can still hold down the burning sky green flame ox. "Moo..." The sky burning green flame ox was split by mu Hanyan''s sword, and then stood up after several rolls. He looked at mu Hanyan in fear, suddenly turned around and ran out, but he didn''t have the revenge like violent stone Warcraft. "Hoo..." Xia Youchen sits down on the ground and spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. Mu Hanyan took out a pill and handed it to him. "Thank you for your help." Xia Youchen said gratefully, but didn''t mean to take the pills in her hand. Xia Youchen, who was once a swordsman of beasts, is famous in the whole holy land. It''s a little embarrassed to be seen by a younger generation. "Master Xia, you don''t recognize me?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Who are you?" Xia Youchen heard her voice a little familiar, slightly surprised, carefully looked at mu Hanyan, surprised to say, "you, you are mu Hanyan?" "Yes, my younger generation is mu Hanyan." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to save me again." Xia Youchen laughs bitterly. Anyway, it''s not the first time to lose face in front of Mu Hanyan. He doesn''t want to cover up, so he generously takes the pill. "By the way, master Xia, you haven''t recovered your strength. Why are you so embarrassed?" Mu Hanyan asked. All the way down, she is also a little tired, just take this opportunity to rest for a while. "Well, it''s hard to say. Originally, my strength had been restored to the realm of great swordsman. I wanted to find some natural resources and local treasures in Longyan mountains to break through the bottleneck of the sword sage. I didn''t know that I met a strange beast in the hinterland of the mountains. The beast was several feet tall, and its whole body was burning like a flame. It was totally different from the beast I knew before, and my animal control skills didn''t work on it. So I was seriously injured by it It''s a rush to get out. " Xia Youchen said with lingering fear.After hearing Xia you''s words, mu Hanyan''s heart moves. Is it the ghost beast he met? When I think of the strange beasts outside Hanshan town who have lost their senses and rushed up to die like moths, as well as the two violent stone warlords who have been forced to erase their spiritual imprints and can ignore the Taowu beast Tianwei, my heart is filled with strong uneasiness. Is there a hell beast that has rushed out of the hell prison and come to the holy land? "Wuwu..." Small poor strange at this time gathered to the side of Mu Hanyan, small head in Mu Hanyan body rub ah rub ah, is very intimate appearance. "Wow, what a lovely little chinchilla. Is it your sword pet?" Yue Xiuming patted Xiao qiongqi''s head, his face full of interest. Chinchilla Mu Hanyan had nothing to say for his eyesight. Chinchilla is also a kind of exotic animals. It looks very cute, but its attack power is almost zero compared with other exotic animals. It is usually kept as a pet by some noble women. "Oh..." Little poor Qi showed his teeth, his eyes showed fierce light, and his mouth growled fiercely. Obviously, he expressed strong anger at his confusing himself with the weak cat. "Ha ha, I have a good temper." Yue Xiuming pulled Xiao qiongqi''s mouth and pinched his nose. He has seen a lot of chinchillas. It''s the first time that he has seen such a big temper. Xiao qiongqi was completely confused by his actions, and he was stunned there. "Lovely, so lovely." Yue Xiuming continued to pull Xiao qiongqi''s mouth, pinch his neck, and finally slapped him on the head again to express his love. Mu Han smokes at the corner of the cigarette holder, hoping that the teaser will be so calm after he knows whose head he is shooting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Yue Xiuming was still touching and photographing the poor couple. Mu Hanyan finally said in a low voice, "er It''s called "poor strange." Although the eating habits are known as the four most vicious beasts, the divine beast is the divine beast, and its dignity is inviolable. If anyone dares to break the ground on Taisui''s head like this, the more he cultivates, it is estimated that he will never see the ancients before and no one after. "Poor strange, what strange animal is that?" Yue Xiuming is pulling Xiao qiongqi''s beard, but he hasn''t responded yet. "Wait, what do you say, poor strange, one of the four fierce beasts?" Suddenly, Yue Xiuming''s whole body froze and his voice trembled. "Have you ever heard of other poor people?" The cold flue. "Ah..." Yue Xiuming drew back his hand like an electric shock. He was so scared that he turned pale and trembled all over. He almost fell to the ground. "Sit down." Mu Hanyan is not good at training. Yue Xiuming sits down on the ground, but his waist is straight. He looks at Xiao qiongqi with a flattering face. If he spits out his tongue again, it''s no different from rhubarb who looks after the house. I have nothing to do with his sitting posture. If you want to sit well, you have to sit like a rhubarb. I don''t know what''s in this guy''s mind. "Its strength seems to have improved a lot, right?" Mu Hanyan looked at qiongqi and said. With her keen six senses, she naturally felt that the power of the beast on Xiao qiongqi was more powerful than before, and her strength had obviously improved. "It''s probably equivalent to the fifth level swordsman." Xia Youchen said. "How can such strength not even deal with a blue flame ox?" Mu Hanyan said strangely. This kind of strength, of course, can''t be compared with the poor and strange beast in its heyday, but it can''t be forced to flee by a burning blue flame ox. "I didn''t know. I thought it could help a little when I came to Longyan mountains this time. I didn''t know that it didn''t move its hand once except for running or running. Alas, I have been working hard in the valley of strange beasts for thousands of years, but at last I got such a beast. It''s really It''s really... " Xia Youchen''s face is full of sorrow. He doesn''t continue to say the following words, but I guess what he wants to say is that it''s really bad luck for eight generations, but it''s hard to say it because of Xiao qiongqi''s face. "Ouch, ouch, ouch..." Small poor strange see Xia Youchen dissatisfaction, whimper called a few, as if in explanation. "What does it say?" Xia Youchen asked. "Well, it says, it says it likes peace, doesn''t like fighting, and doesn''t like killing." Mu Hanyan didn''t know whether to translate for him, hesitated for a while, and finally said honestly. "I, I really It''s really... " Xia Youchen listened to Leng for a long time, there is no language, can express his sadness at this time. It''s just vegetarian. You love peace, don''t like fighting, don''t like killing animals. Are you the four fierce beasts or bunny? "It''s been eight years of bad luck." Mu Hanyan looks at him sympathetically and helps him to say the words behind. Indeed, no matter who is painstaking, exhausted the time and energy of a lifetime, but finally spread such a beast, it is a bad luck for eight generations. Looking back on the past and present life, mu Hanyan suddenly felt that she was not so unlucky. She was more miserable than her life. "By the way, why are you here?" Xia Youchen finally put the sad things aside and asked Mu Han. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 "It''s a long story." Mu Hanyan was just about to say something about his coming to Yue country, when he heard the furious roar of fury stone Warcraft not far away. It''s been more than half a month since I cut your swords. I haven''t lost my temper yet. How can I bear such a grudge. For the persistence of violent stone Warcraft, mu Hanyan is really convinced. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to complain and feel sorry for himself, and he didn''t have time to explain. As soon as he mentioned it, he was more enlightened and ready to continue to flee. The more enlightened he was, the more clever he was. His action was faster than that of the cold smoke. As soon as he heard the roar of the beast, he immediately stretched out his neck. This time, the fury stone Warcraft obviously came faster. Just as mu Hanyan picked up Yue Xiuming''s neck, the tall figure carved like a rock appeared in the field of vision. At the sight of Mu Hanyan and Yue Xiuming, the fury of the two violent stone Warcraft was ignited again. With a roar, they strode forward. Where they passed, the towering tree was broken, and the rocks nearly Zhang high were broken into pieces, and the earth trembled. "Fury stone!" Xia Youchen''s face changed. If he had not been injured, he would have been able to compete with fury stone Warcraft with the strength of the great swordsman. Unfortunately, now that he is not injured, how can he be his opponent, let alone not one, but two. Xia Youchen takes a deep breath and is ready to continue to run for his life. "Roar..." Just at this time, Xiao qiongqi roared and rushed to the fury stone Warcraft. "No!" Mu Hanyan was startled. She once heard Tao Wu say that in ancient times, the four fierce beasts led by the beast signed contracts with all kinds of fierce birds and beasts on the mainland, while Aolai beast signed contracts with the four fierce beasts and other beasts, and then led the whole beast family. And the one who signed the contract with fury stone Warcraft was the poor and strange beast. The brand of the contract was passed down from generation to generation along with the blood. But these two violent stone Warcraft were wiped away the spirit brand in their blood, so that Taowu''s god beast Tianwei completely failed on them. Isn''t Xiao qiongqi rushing up to die so rashly? "Come back, come back to me." Xia Youchen is a Zheng at first, then also follow to startle a voice to shout. Although such a beast on the stall seemed to him to be a bad luck for eight generations, after all, he had been together for such a long time. How could he be sentimental? How could he watch Xiao qiongqi die. The only thing he didn''t understand was that he was always afraid of death Oh no, it''s a fake beast that loves peace, doesn''t fight, doesn''t kill and doesn''t eat meat. Little poor Qi opens his teeth and claws and shouts to Mu Hanyan and Xia Youchen as if he had never heard of them. Xia Youchen grits her teeth, turns around and catches up. Mu Hanyan can only put it down. Yue Xiuming runs to Xiao qiongqi. "Roar!" Xiao qiongqi roared again. A piece of magic light and color burst out from its body, forming a mysterious Rune light and shadow, which enveloped the two violent stone Warcraft. Obviously, this is the contract between qiongqi and fury stone Warcraft. However, shrouded by the light and shadow of the rune, the fury stone Warcraft has not changed at all. It is still roaring, and its eyes are still burning with blood red fire. The sacred beast contract, which has been branded in the blood for generations, is totally invalid. It seems that Tao Wu is right to guess that the spirit brand in the blood of these two violent stone Warcraft has been erased, and even the divine beast contract signed by the ancestors is completely invalid. The violent stone Warcraft in front of him stretched out his forepaw like a huge stone hammer and slapped him down. Mu Hanyan''s heart trembled slightly, as if he had seen the miserable appearance of little poor Qi being patted into meat mud. Summer dust is eyes canthus to crack, instant heart like a knife. Just then, an unexpected scene appeared. The violent stone Warcraft clapped heavily on Xiao qiongqi''s body, but Xiao qiongqi didn''t move. The startling Tianling giant palm didn''t hurt him at all. Xia Youchen was stunned, and mu Hanyan was also stunned. Even the furious stone Warcraft was stunned. Before he knew what was going on, Xiao qiongqi suddenly jumped into the air and slapped him on the other side''s head. Fury stone Warcraft instinctively felt the danger, and immediately used the talent ability to petrify the stone. With a flash of green light, his thick armor turned into hard rock. Small poor strange but didn''t seem to see the same, small palm continued to shoot. "Ka" a light sound, like a stone carving on the head of the beast, there are cobweb like cracks. Xiao qiongqi swung his arm round and slapped it out again. "Boom" a stuffy ring, fury stone beast forehead that has been petrified thick armor, unexpectedly by small poor Qi a palm smash, a blood column like a fountain spray out. "Oh..." Fury stone Warcraft uttered a shrill scream, and two giant palms almost frantically smashed at little poor Qi. However, the huge palm of the spirit of heaven, which opened the stone tablet and cracked the stone, still had no effect on Xiao qiongqi. However, every time his seemingly tiny fist fell on his head, it would make a faint sound and burst out a cloud of blood.Mu Hanyan is stunned to see that no one knows how powerful the attack defense of fury stone Warcraft is better than her. With her eight level real combat power, she can''t break the fury stone Warcraft''s powerful defense of petrification and resist its natural power. Who would have thought that in front of Xiao qiongqi, even in the petrified state of fury stone Warcraft, the defense is in vain. The terrible power has no effect on Xiao qiongqi, and it can completely ignore the attack defense of fury stone Warcraft. Presumably, this is the talent of the poor beast. Even though the spirit brand in the blood of fury stone Warcraft has been erased, the natural chasm between the divine beast and other exotic beasts still can''t be crossed, even if fury stone Warcraft has been the top of exotic beasts, it still can''t. Of course, mu Hanyan can also think that the poor and strange beast, which ignores attack and defense, is not effective for all other beasts. Otherwise, it is not one of the four fierce beasts, but a super beast that can compete with Aolai. However, no matter what, as long as it can restrain the violent stone Warcraft in front of it, seeing the violent stone Warcraft full of blood and can only be beaten passively, mu Hanyan is a long relief. "Ouch..." Finally, the bullied and violent stone Warcraft couldn''t bear the pain. With a sad cry, it turned and strode away. The other violent stone Warcraft was so scared that it didn''t dare to start. At this time, it was just like a dream and ran away. "It turns out that these two guys are not so vindictive. After all, it''s better to choose a soft persimmon." Looking at the back of the violent stone Warcraft disappearing soon, mu Hanyan thought with self mockery. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Xiao qiongqi danced with his paw, and even heard mu Hanyan''s cursing words. Until fury stone Warcraft ran away, he came to Mu Hanyan''s side, rubbed his head on her leg, and looked at her eagerly. "Well Well done. It''s one of the four fierce beasts in the legend. " So obviously, mu Hanyan felt it, so she patted it on the head and praised it. "Ouch!" Little poor strange like how much reward, excited cheers, around the cold smoke and jump. Summer you Chen a face of sad, shriveled shriveled mouth, almost didn''t cry out. He ran all the way, it can be said that he was dying. He didn''t even give up his hand once. He looked so timid that he was secretly worried. However, when he met mu Hanyan, his temperament changed greatly. In the face of such a powerful and violent stone Warcraft, he dared to go up and work hard. It''s not that he loves peace. It''s not that he doesn''t like fighting and killing animals. Why didn''t he see that? Eat inside and outside, elbow outside, white eyed wolf Xia Youchen yelled in his heart. "It''s one of the four fierce beasts in the legend. It''s so It''s amazing. " When Yue Xiuming saw that Xiao qiongqi was showing his power, he thought of his previous bold action. He was afraid and flattered him with a shy face. Small poor strange only in front of Mu Hanyan coquettish sell cute, which have time to take care of it, not even look at him. The more Xiuming begged for a boring, also didn''t dare to be angry, and the back of the neck. "By the way, who is this?" The more Xiuming looked at him, the more Xiuming asked. Anyway, fury stone Warcraft has already run away, and they don''t have to run for their lives. "I..." As soon as I heard someone asking about me, I became more and more enlightened and habitual. "You don''t have to pay attention to him. Just call him Xiao Ming." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and interrupted Yue Xiuming''s boasting. "Xiao Ming..." How can the emperor of Anxi, the future king of Anxi, become Xiaoming. The more Xiuming is depressed, but he doesn''t dare to refute. Although the fury stone Warcraft is now running away, who knows if it will come back? Besides, it is located in the Longyan mountains. Who knows if it will encounter any danger? He dare not offend mu Hanyan. Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to him, he sat down more wisely and honestly. After being bullied by Miss mu for so many days, he seemed to be used to it. "Can you sit like a man?" For Xiao Ming''s sitting posture like rhubarb dog, it''s a little hard to see the cold smoke. "Oh." Yue Xiuming lowered his head and looked up and down at himself. He didn''t feel that he was not a person, but he was obedient and moved a stone to sit on it. Well, it doesn''t look like a rhubarb dog, but the stooping posture, coupled with a flattering smile, looks like an angry little daughter-in-law. Mu Hanyan saw a twitch at the corner of his mouth. Forget it, I still don''t say much. "By the way, Miss mu, this is Shangyue territory. What are you doing here?" Xia Youchen didn''t put the bag in his heart, which was like the favor of a human sword. He continued the question just now. Mu Hanyan simply talked about Dabi, a freshman of Royal Jianying college. As for jiuyouming prison and the disaster of heaven and earth, it''s not enough for external humanity. "By the way, I have a friend named ye Yanran." Finish saying to come to the purpose of Yue country, mu Hanyan says suddenly. The last time I met ye Yanran in the magic dragon hall, I knew her life experience. Mu Hanyan ordered the South Tobacco Association to inquire about Xia Youchen''s whereabouts, but it didn''t disappear. I didn''t know that he had gone to the hinterland of Longyan mountains. "Ye Yanran?" Xia Youchen''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. Obviously, he has never heard of this name, but that surname still reminds him of the memory sealed in his heart, which is also the memory that he can''t forget all his life. Mu Hanyan noticed the change in Xia Youchen''s eyes and slowly told ye Yanran''s life experience. "You Do you mean that ye Yanran is my descendant? When Qiu Ling left me, he didn''t leave me out of his heart. He had to be afraid of implicating me? " After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Xia Youchen grabs mu Hanyan''s arm and asks excitedly. Qiuling must be ye Yanran''s great grandmother and Xia Youchen''s former lover. "Listen to Yan Ran, her great great grandmother left you a letter on her deathbed. You''ll know after reading it." Mu Hanyan said. "Miss mu, I''m going to Longyan college. Take care all the way." It''s said that ye Qiuling still has letters for himself. Xia Youchen is even more anxious. He doesn''t want to delay any more time. He gets up and goes to Anyun country. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan called the summer dust. "Miss mu, last time I flew to the peak, I was grateful for your help. This time, thanks to you, I was able to escape. If my grandparents and grandchildren were reunited, I would get your help. I will never forget your kindness. I will be rewarded in the future." Xia Youchen stops and solemnly says to Mu Hanyan. In fact, it wasn''t mu Hanyan who had been able to escape the disaster before, but Xiao qiongqi showed his great power. But without mu Hanyan, it is estimated that the white eyed wolf who has been eating inside and outside and turning outside won''t do it, so he still takes the credit to Mu Hanyan."I don''t mean that. I mean, if you go to Longyan college like this, you''ll never get out again. If you can''t get out, just don''t bother ye Yanran. " Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. At that time, Xia Youchen turned against his tutor because of Ye Qiuling''s betrothal. In the dispute, he seriously injured his tutor, and then betrayed Chenxing college. Later, he became the public enemy of Anyun. If he is looking for ye Yanran, let alone go to Longyan college, where there is a chance to escape. Once his relationship with ye Yanran is exposed, I''m afraid ye Yanran will suffer. "Well, it''s only my fault that I was so impulsive that I made a catastrophe. Now it''s too late to repent." Xia Youchen sighs with regret and stops. Knowing that he had wronged his tutor and ye Qiuling, all the hatred in Xia Youchen''s heart was gone. With remorse, he had long ignored life and death. Even if Longyan college was a tiger''s den, he dared to venture. But how dare he venture when he thought that his move might involve his only descendants. "Well, I''ll write a letter. You go to Fangjia village and give it to the owner of Fangjia village. He will try to contact ye Yanran and let your grandparents and grandchildren get together." Mu Hanyan thought and said. Fang''s village is located outside the capital city. She belongs to both the Southern Tobacco Association and Fang''s family. Besides, Qu Shanling, a half baked star diviner, is not easy to get away with. "Miss mu, I really don''t know how to repay your kindness to my Xia family. Otherwise, I''ll give it to you as a gift. Anyway, I think it''s congenial with you. Even if it can''t terminate the contract, it''s willing to stay with you." Xia Youchen looks at the cute little poor Qi who still holds mu Hanyan''s trouser legs and says gratefully to Mu Hanyan. "Master Xia, you don''t want to pit me, do you?" Mu Hanyan''s face changed and said suspiciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 "Er..." Xia Youchen''s face turned red slightly. He didn''t mean to pit mu Hanyan, and he did want to repay mu Hanyan. However, to let Xiao qiongqi stay by mu Hanyan''s side was still a little out of sight and out of mind. "A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. You''d better let him follow you." Mu Hanyan said with righteous words. Just now I saw the little guy pretending to be cute in front of him. As soon as mu Hanyan was in a good mood, he threw some snacks to him. As a result, the food was endless. Accidentally, it ate all kinds of snacks and delicacies hidden in Mu Hanyan''s astrolabe space, and he refused to let go. Holding mu Hanyan''s trouser legs, he screamed and made trouble, which was almost the same It''s all over the floor. Bathed in the cold smoke, he felt the pain of Xia Youchen''s heart. Although this guy had a rare prestige before, but God knows if he is willing to fight next time when he is in danger. Mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to place his hope on him. More importantly, on its good appetite, mu Hanyan worried that he would be eaten by it sooner or later. Ignore coquetry has begun to pour small poor strange, mu Hanyan took out a pen and paper to write a letter to Xia Youchen. "I''ll leave first. Take care of yourself, Miss mu." Xia Youchen took the letter, carefully put it away, arched his hand to Mu Hanyan, and then waved it, the little poor strange who was rolling on the ground disappeared. Seeing this guy''s disgrace, he was also ashamed. He didn''t even want to take another look. Mu Hanyan also took the more Xiuming, toward the direction of Shangyue capital. Without the threat of violent stone Warcraft, they naturally did not need to go around the Longyan mountains, but there was no need to return to Hanshan town. After more than half a month in the mountains, they could not find their way back. After a few days, they left the mountain road, and an ancient city appeared in Shili. The scale of the city was not large, far from being comparable with the capital. However, the wall was extremely tall and towering, which is probably a major feature of Shangyue. Because the whole people are good at martial arts, the people are strong, and the Shangyue Kingdom has had frequent wars since ancient times, so the cities, big and small, are extremely strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. "Dingbian city." On the city gate, three big characters are solemn. "This is the most important town in the northwest of Shangyue, Dingbian city. Three thousand miles to the East, it is the capital of Shangyue." Seeing the big characters on the gate, the more Xiuming was excited. One day if he is not far away from Longyan mountain range, he can''t be at ease. Until now, he is sure that he is safe at last. Seeing the prosperous scene of the constant stream of merchants at the gate of the city, she felt much more relaxed. Although the journey was safe, she felt a little tired and just wanted to have a good sleep in an inn. "I don''t know what happened to them?" Mu Hanyan thought of it secretly. According to reason, she led away the two violent stone Warcraft, and the rest of the weak beasts should not pose any threat to them. What''s more, Li Dingfeng also took hundreds of elite soldiers from the upper Yue State. It''s a little bad for these forbidden forces to deal with the fury stone Warcraft, but it''s not a big problem for them to deal with the other beasts. But when I think of the strange powerful beast deep in the Longyan mountains mentioned by Xia Youchen and the nine nether beasts, mu Hanyan is still a little uneasy. I hope they''re all right. Mu Hanyan knew that he was worried in vain, but he was just asking for trouble. He soon adjusted his mood and prayed for them. "Let''s go and find a bank first." Mu Hanyan said and walked towards the city. She has a lot of banknotes on her body, but the smallest is hundreds of thousands of taels, but there is no silver coins. It''s very inconvenient to eat and live in a restaurant. You have to find a bank to exchange a little silver first. There used to be Hua Yue and others around. Of course, she didn''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Now Hua Yue is not around. Miss Mu has to figure out her own way. "Oh." After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, he was still in high spirits just now. The more Xiuming he was, the less energetic he was, and he wanted to stop talking. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I owe you that silver. Will it be all right in a few days?" The more Xiuming flatters mu Hanyan, it seems that she misunderstands mu Hanyan and thinks that she is in a hurry to find the bank to force herself to pay back the money. "You don''t want to default, do you?" Seeing the flattering smile on Yue Xiuming''s face, mu Hanyan has an ominous premonition in his heart. Although she didn''t mean to take advantage of the danger, the more she had to take the initiative to write down the IOU, the more disrespectful she was. Now she broke the debt, didn''t she cheat Miss Mu''s feelings? The consequence is very serious. "No, No." Seeing Miss Mu''s gradually erect willow eyebrows, he was more and more frightened and quickly explained, "I just don''t have so much money. If I can spare some time, I will return it to you." "Emperor Anxi, the Tang party, can''t even bring out tens of thousands of Liang?" Mu Hanyan looks at more Xiuming suspiciously. "Shizi is Shizi, and Wangye is Wangye. Before I inherited wangjue, all the property of Anxi palace was in the charge of his majesty. I can only get some salary every month." The more Xiuming explained patiently, he added at last, "but don''t worry, when I succeed Wang Jue, all the property of Anxi palace will be controlled by me, and I promise to pay you double.""When will you succeed the king?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know, wait When your majesty sees me well The more Xiuming said with insufficient strength, it is estimated that his majesty didn''t like him from childhood to adulthood. "Forget it, I don''t want you to pay me back." Mu Hanyan said. Yue Xiuming was overjoyed and was about to thank him when he heard mu Hanyan say, "calculate the interest. Eight cents a month." "What, what?" Yue Xiuming is poured from head to tail by a bucket of cold water, staring at the cold smoke. I thought Miss Mu was merciful. It''s worse than usury for a long time. If he can''t inherit Wang Jue for several years and pay back the money, he can make more profits and give her Anxi palace. "No, not now." Mu Hanyan stares at Yu Xiuming. She dares to pay debts even if she has no money. Miss mu, who thinks she has been cheated, is very angry. Of course, the consequences are very serious. "Eight percent is eight percent." The more refined Yan''s head droops, he can''t lift a little spirit any more. He follows Miss Mu like a receiver. Oh, by the way, he''s a receiver. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Soon, they went into Dingbian town and found a bank to exchange some silver. Although Shangyue and Anyun are feuds, silver tickets are used in mainland China. Anyway, there is a lot of space in the astrolabe. Mu Hanyan simply exchanged tens of thousands of taels of silver, left a little on him, and threw the rest into the astrolabe space. This kind of action naturally made Xiao Ming next to her envious. Last time I had dinner in Hanshan Town, I saw mu Hanyan conjuring up a table of delicious food like a magic trick. The more refined she was, the more she knew that she was carrying space objects. Although there have been space objects in the holy land for a long time, with the change of time, the refining techniques have long been lost. The existing space objects are basically handed down in ancient times, and the space is usually not too large. The large ones are only about one foot square, and the small ones are only about one foot square. Such space objects are of great value, or even have no market. Seeing mu Hanyan, she threw tens of thousands of taels of silver into the space. She didn''t worry about the size of the space at all. The more enlightened she was, she knew that her storage space must be much bigger than she imagined. "I don''t think such a person will put the money I owe in his heart. He may forget it carelessly." The more Xiuming holds a good wish, secretly think. "By the way, I''ll change the IOU later, and remember to write down the interest as well." Mu Hanyan turned his head and poured another bucket of cold water on Yue Xiu''s head. "Oh." Xiao Ming was directly poured with this bucket of cold water, and his good wishes were quietly broken like soap bubbles. "The girl looks extraordinary. Can I make a divination for you?" Around, suddenly came an old and clear voice. Mu Hanyan turned around and saw that he was a star diviner. His white hair was like snow, his face was bright and ruddy, and he was a bit of an expert. Even mu Hanyan could not tell how old he was. There was a banner behind him with two big characters: "count heaven, count earth, cut life, cut death, cut Yin and Yang". The characters were long and graceful. In the past, mu Hanyan didn''t take the astrologer seriously, but only regarded him as a magic wand in the world. However, now mu Hanyan is also a astrologer himself. His skill of astrologer is amazing to Shen Mocai and others. In private, he even regards him as a generation of astrologer. Naturally, he won''t look at the astrologer again. "Thank you, old man." See this star augur bearing extraordinary, mu Hanyan politely said. "Can you show me your hand?" The old man said with a smile. Mu Hanyan stretched out his hand. Today, the art of star divination has developed into thousands of methods, such as Xianggu Xiangmian. It is also one of the more common methods to observe palms and understand life. "So it is, so it is." The old man carefully looked at the cold smoke''s palm, his face gradually became dignified, and he muttered to himself. "I wonder if the old gentleman has worked out anything?" Although we have put aside our prejudices about star diviners, generally speaking, most star diviners in the holy land are still those who sell dog meat with sheep''s head. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t take this old man as a real expert because of his extraordinary bearing. Take qushanling as an example. One head of white hair can be dyed, one face of wrinkles can be squeezed, and bearing can also be installed. Seeing the old man''s dignified face, mu Hanyan was amused. First, he pretended to be an enigmatic man, and then he took the opportunity to cheat money. This is also a trick used by the magic wands in the river and lake. At present, the old man looks like an expert, but is he also Jinyu? "I can''t see through the girl''s fate." The old man shook his head and said solemnly. "If you can''t see through, thank you very much." Mu Hanyan has now classified the old man as a wizard in the river and lake, and he is too lazy to waste his time. As for money, of course, she won''t give it. "All the twists and turns of the past life, can''t escape the death of the dead, this life is in Nirvana, but I don''t know if I can see through the world?" The old man was not angry, but sighed leisurely behind him. Mu Hanyan''s heart was shocked. The old man''s words clearly implied her rebirth. This was her biggest secret. Even the closest people didn''t know it. How did he know it? "I don''t know if the old man really has the ability to predict life and death. I have been impolite before. I hope the old man will forgive me." Mu Hanyan turned around and solemnly said to the old man. Mu Hanyan, who dares to treat him as a villain in the river and lake. "Ha ha, who in the world can really predict life and death? I''m not just a beginner." The old man said with a smile. "The old man is too modest. I have a lot of doubts. I''d like to ask the old man to answer my questions." Mu Hanyan said. "You look up to me. I have said that I can''t see through your fate. I can''t answer your doubts, but there is something on you that may help you solve your doubts." The old man said with a smile. "What?" Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what he said. "In addition to astrology, I also know a little bit of alchemy seal. If you have any natural materials and treasures that need to be repaired, I can also help you a little bit." Said the old man.Mu Hanyan moved in his heart. The old man''s words seemed unintentional and intentional. Was he talking about the jade pendant that Han Jinglun sent her? "Thank you, old man. I have a pair of jade pendants here. They seem to be damaged. Please help me to have a look." Mu Hanyan hesitated and took out the jade pendant. Although I don''t know the origin of the old man, I don''t feel like there is any malice. Mu Hanyan has the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, so he doesn''t worry so much. The old man took the jade pendant, held it in his hand, closed his eyes, and seemed to be thinking about something. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to disturb him. He just kept looking at his hand, trying to see what he had accomplished in alchemy and whether he could help her solve the secret hidden in the jade pendant. "All right." The old man suddenly opened his eyes. "All right?" Mu Hanyan looked at him strangely. He didn''t do anything, OK? "Take it. The secret hidden in the jade pendant may help you solve your doubts." The old man could not help but put the jade pendant back into mu Hanyan''s hands. "This This is... " Mu Hanyan looks at the jade pendant in his hand in surprise. At this time, the two pieces of jade pendant have been combined into one, and there is no trace of the bridge, and it is more crystal clear. When you look at it carefully, it vaguely shows a rolling mountain range, streams and rivers, which should be a map. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 You know, at the beginning, she tried her best to solve the secret of the jade pendant. The old man didn''t use a hand to solve it. He just held it for a moment and then repaired it. This alchemy is really unheard of. "Thank you for your help. I haven''t consulted you yet..." Mu Hanyan raised his head again, but his expression was more surprised, and he couldn''t say a word. There was no one in front of me, as if the old man had never appeared. "No It can''t be the ghost. It''s in broad daylight. It''s gone all of a sudden. " Next to him, the more Xiuming glared at his eyes, with a face of hell, and even his voice trembled slightly. Mu Hanyan''s heart was also shocked. With her keen six senses, let alone close at hand, it was hard to hide anything from her eyes within a few feet. However, the old man just disappeared from her eyes, and she was not aware of it. Of course, she didn''t think it was a ghost, but the old man''s strength was so high that even her sharp six senses could not be locked. "Is that old man a human being or a ghost, and there won''t be any conspiracy?" The more you think about it, the more you feel uneasy and worried. "Don''t worry, he should have no malice." Mu Hanyan said. With the old man''s superb strength, it takes so much trouble to hurt her. Just slap her in the face, and there''s no need to help her repair the jade pendant. No matter who he is and what his purpose is, he always helps himself a lot. Mu Hanyan doesn''t think he has any malice. "By the way, how did he know the secret of his rebirth?" Mu Hanyan thought of this, and a name flashed in his mind: Lu guantian. Even her parents didn''t notice her rebirth. Perhaps, only the master Xingbu who really had a good knowledge could see the clue. Qu Shanling''s Master Lu guantian was undoubtedly one of them. In addition, Lu guantian seemed to have countless ties with himself. Many things were related to him, and even his rebirth was related to him It''s not surprising to think about his head. But when I think about it, mu Hanyan thinks it''s impossible. As far as she knows, Lu guantian''s strength is not strong. He has been hiding under the pursuit of the holy court for many years. However, the old man''s strength just now is unfathomable. Even among the swordsmen, he should be a top expert. I don''t know how to think about it. Miss Mu is still used to it. After carefully looking at the mountains and rivers in the jade pendant, mu Hanyan threw the jade pendant into the astrolabe space. "Lord mu, where are we going now?" Just now Yue Xiuming was still living in the daytime. I was so scared that I soon regained my spirit. Looking at the bustling scene on the street, he said excitedly. As for the tens of millions of IOU, as well as the black interest than usury, he has long been thrown out of the sky. Seeing this guy''s heartless appearance, even mu Hanyan had to admire. This guy''s nerves are really big. "Buy a carriage first, find an inn for a night''s rest, and set out in the morning." Mu Hanyan said. Anyway, it''s getting late. No matter how hard we catch up, we can''t get to the capital today. We''d better buy a car and set off tomorrow. At the speed of the red charcoal smoke beast, it''s not much slower. Moreover, after so many days of running away in Longyan mountains, I''m a little tired from the cold smoke. I just want to take a bath and have a good sleep. "Well, find another place to have a good meal." The more the cultivation is bright in front of eyes, swallowing saliva to say. "Do you have any money?" Mu Hanyan didn''t ask. "I write a IOU and I get eight cents." More Xiuming thick skinned said, quite a bit of lice more than itch, debt more than worry. Mu Hanyan shakes her head. She has nothing to do with this guy''s laziness. No wonder the emperor doesn''t like this guy any more. Yue Xiuming took a passer-by and asked him about the road. Then they went to Fangshi, which specializes in selling carriages. Shortly after they left, a figure appeared at the corner of the street. It was the old man who had disappeared before. "It seems that the girl has guessed the story. Do you want to tell her the truth?" The old man said to himself, and then shook his head, "well, she may not believe what I said. Let''s wait for her to see it. For her, it''s also an opportunity. What''s more, the old monster never thought that I had recovered from my injury. If I accidentally let the wind out, I''m afraid that all my previous achievements will be wasted. " With that, the old man''s body swayed gently and disappeared again. As soon as I arrived in Fangshi, I saw the people in front of me laughing and making a lot of noise. "What''s going on ahead?" Yue Xiuming is used to being a little prince. He is used to giving orders. He grabs a passer-by and asks. "It''s said that some spies from Anyun Kingdom have been found. The Lord of the city is about to take them down and ask for a crime." The man saw that although he was full of dust, he showed the dandy spirit of a son of an aristocratic family. He didn''t dare to be angry and said honestly. "The spies of Anyun country, let''s go and have a look. The spies of Anyun country are so brave that they sneak into Dingbian city. If they sneak into the capital city, it''s good. In my opinion, they should be interrupted and paraded in the street." More Xiuming afraid the world is not chaotic said, completely forget the identity of Mu Hanyan."Oh, really?" Mu Hanyan gave him a cold look. "Er..." Yue Xiuming was stunned at first, and then he finally reflected the identity of Mu Hanyan and turned pale with fright. I''m afraid mu Hanyan will beat her up in anger. He can see mu Hanyan in these Longyan mountains. If Mu Hanyan wants to fight, he''s afraid he can''t even resist. "It''s ten cents a month. I''ll change the IOU in a moment." Mu Hanyan said with a cold face. "Oh, good." The more Xiu Ming says with a happy face. "Do you have a lot of money?" Mu Hanyan has never seen a loan shark on his back. He can''t help asking. "No, it''s just that there isn''t a big difference between ten percent and eight percent. It doesn''t matter." The more Xiuming replied honestly, it''s true that there are too many lice to itch and too many debts to worry about. What''s more, nothing can be solved with money. Compared with being beaten and paying money, the dandy little prince should choose the latter. Mu Hanyan suddenly regretted it. Maybe it would be better to beat this heartless guy. "The Lord of the city said that I was a spy. Do you have any evidence?" At this time, an old voice came from the front. It was neither humble nor overbearing. It sounded familiar. Mu Hanyan is curious in his heart. He doesn''t want to worry about Yue Xiuming. He moves forward quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 "You are the people of Anyun. If you are not a spy, why do you come to the border town from afar?" A young man said with a sneer that he must be the Lord of Ding''an city. "I''m going to visit relatives and friends in the capital of Shangyue this time, and I''m going to use Dan all the way to save the world. Isn''t that ok?" The old man said haughtily. When he talks about Shidan''s use of medicine to save the world, mu Hanyan suddenly remembers who this person is. Isn''t it Dr. Sun, the famous doctor in Beijing who worked with her to detoxify Yu Qingwan? To tell you the truth, her nine sky star falling sword was originally learned from Dr. Sun. Why didn''t the old man stay in Anyun and come to Yue? Knowing the identity of the so-called Anyun spy, mu Hanyan immediately crowded into the crowd. She is most aware of the hatred between the people of Anyun and Vietnam. However, even if other Anyun people were changed, she would not stand by, let alone Dr. Sun. "Lord of the city, this doctor sun is kind and generous. He has come to the city these days to save lives and heal the wounded. Many people have received his favor. In my opinion, he is not a spy sent by Anyun." An old man said. "Yes, my third brother was possessed by the devil a few years ago, and his meridians were injured. He could not be cured for many years. Thanks to Dr. Sun''s skillful treatment, he cured his meridians. How could he be a spy if he had such medical skills." "My wife''s son hurt his waist in his early years. In order to cure the injury and lose his family''s wealth, Dr. Sun saw that our family was poor. He not only cured his waist injury, but also took no money. How could such a good man be a spy?" Others echoed. Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. He thought that doctor sun was regarded as a spy. Even if he was not killed by the common people with rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes, he would be drowned by spittle Xingzi. Unexpectedly, his popularity was good. Even the Vietnamese people defended him one after another. "Hum, don''t be cheated by him. If he doesn''t do something hypocritical, how can he come to Dingbian town safely." The evil faced young city master snapped. "Lord of the city, that''s what he said, but doctor sun came to Dingbian city to do many good deeds, and he didn''t do anything against the law and discipline of my going to Vietnam. It''s biased to conclude that he is a spy without any evidence." Someone said with righteous words. The strong national ethos of Shangyue can also be seen from this. If anyunguo is to be replaced, few people dare to contradict the leader of a city unless it is related to their own interests. "Who said there was no evidence? A few days ago, the city Lord''s mansion lost a rare and incomparable herb named xuanyang Fengyu grass. Now it''s on him." The city Lord said with a smile. "Nonsense, I found this xuanyang phoenix feather grass in the Longyan mountains. What does it have to do with your city master''s mansion?" Doctor Sun said angrily. "Lord of the city, you said that the medicine was lost in the Lord of the city. Why didn''t we hear that?" Asked the old man, who had previously defended Dr. Sun. "I have lost something in the Lord''s mansion. Do you want to report it to you? The Empress Dowager has been ill for a long time. This xuanyang Fengyu herb is intended to be presented to the Empress Dowager for treatment. This man steals it at this point. It''s clearly harboring evil intentions, not spies. What is it Cried the Lord. Listen to him, even the Empress Dowager has moved out. How dare other people say more? No matter how fierce the folk customs are, they dare not fight against the royal family. Looking at Dr. Sun, everyone showed sympathy. "It''s said that Wu ziyue, the leader of the border city, was greedy and greedy. Today, he saw that his name really deserved the reputation. Doctor sun was careless. He finally found such a medicinal plant. Why did he let him know? Now it''s not only difficult to protect the medicinal materials, but also impossible to save his life." Yue Xiuming said in a low voice. It seemed that he was still a little compassionate. "You know he''s talking nonsense?" Mu Hanyan looked at him in surprise. "It''s not just me. Everyone here knows that he''s talking nonsense. Wu ziyue is famous for his greed and immorality in Beijing. It''s not the first time that he''s been extorting money by accident. There are more outrageous reasons than that." Yue Xiuming took a look at Wu ziyue and said contemptuously. "Is there no royal law in Shangyue?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Wang FA certainly has some, but it doesn''t concern him. The ancestors of the Wu family and our ancestors of the Yue family are brothers of different surnames. They made half of the contribution to the battle of Shangyue. Some people even said that the emperor was originally the Wu family. It was only because he took care of the brotherhood that he gave the kingdom to the Yue family. After the ancestors of the Yue family ascended the throne, they made the ancestors of the Wu family the king of the side by side. They were really under one person and above ten thousand people. In fact, the hereditary king of the Wu family is much louder than that of my king Anxi. Wu ziyue is the only son of this generation. If there is no accident, once the king goes back to the west, he can inherit the throne. Unless he kills the king and tries to rebel, who dares to apply the royal law to him? " The more refined the explanation. Mu Hanyan knew this. No wonder when Wu ziyue was angry, the people around him did not dare to say more. It was because of this. "Take him back to death row." Wu ziyue ordered to the guard around him. At last, he didn''t forget to remind him, "be careful, don''t damage the Pearl xuanyang phoenix feather grass, or I''ll cut your head."Several guards pulled out their swords and surrounded Dr. Sun. Looking at the posture, if Dr. Sun resisted, he would be killed on the spot. "Stop it Mu Hanyan was in front of Dr. Sun in a flash. "Stop it Almost at the same time, other figures also gathered around. "Huayue, charming..." Mu Hanyan''s surprise is that Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan and Ling Baobao are the people gathered around him. I was worried about them just now. I didn''t expect that they also came to Dingbian town. "Miss!" Hua Yue and others were also pleasantly surprised. Not long after mu Hanyan and Yue Xiuming lured the two violent Stone Beasts away from Hanshan Town, several other beasts attacked Hanshan town. Although these beasts were not as powerful as the violent Stone Beasts, they were much more powerful than the previous ones. But the wall of the city gate was broken by the violent stone beasts before, and they could not be defended at all. After a brief discussion, they gave up Hanshan town and escorted the people to the surrounding villages and towns for refuge. On the way of evacuation, they encountered several attacks from other animals, and the team was also scattered. After Huayue and others escorted nearly 100 people to the surrounding villages and towns, they went directly to the capital, but they did not expect to meet doctor sun here, and then mu Hanyan. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t know about these things. He wanted to ask them how they came to Dingbian town. But before he spoke, he saw a flash of sword light in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Wu ziyue''s personal bodyguards were used to following the master. When they saw that someone was doing something bad, they would not be polite to them, so they started directly. These people are not bad. They are all second-class swordsmen. They are ruthless and come straight to the point. Look at that posture, even if you don''t want to abandon the cultivation of Mu Hanyan and others, you should let them break their arms and legs and learn a lesson. There was no grudge in the past, no grudge in the recent, and even no more questions about the origin of the identity, so I did this! Mu Hanyan raised her eyebrows slightly. Just now, Yue Xiuming said that Wu ziyue was greedy and overbearing. She thought that hearing is false and seeing is true. After all, she would not believe all the words of this little dandy prince. But now, it''s not hard to think of his arrogance as his personal guards did. "Choking!" The Hanxiao sword came out of the scabbard and drew a bright cold light. The bodyguards hummed in unison. They were shocked by the sword and retreated several steps. A mouthful of blood spurted out. Mu Hanyan hated them for their fierce attack. He didn''t show much mercy with this sword. Although he didn''t break his arm and leg, the internal injuries suffered by several people were not light. If he didn''t cultivate for a year and a half, he would not want to recover. Even if he recovered, his cultivation would not make great progress in the future. For the second-class swordsman, this kind of punishment is very heavy. Seeing the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword, there was silence all around. Wu ziyue''s soldiers usually bully the civilians in Dingbian city. They all know about their strength. How did they not expect that this beautiful and amazing girl in front of them would hurt them seriously with only one sword? Looking at the cold smoke, everyone showed the color of awe. Wu ziyue was also slightly surprised. Then he looked at the Hanxiao sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand and showed his greedy eyes. "It turns out that there are still members of the same party! A few days ago, the city Lord''s mansion lost an ancient magic sword. I have been searching for it openly and secretly, but I haven''t found my whereabouts for many days. Unexpectedly, you have also stolen it. " Wu ziyue said with a sneer. Mu Hanyan almost didn''t come out. It''s the city Lord''s house that was stolen again. Is your city Lord''s house made of paper? Why is it so easy to lose things? The people around are also laughing bitterly, and there are good things that the greedy Lord of the city takes a fancy to. I''m afraid these people can''t escape. "Come on, take all these Anyun spies for me." Wu ziyue pointed to Dr. Sun, and then to Mu Hanyan, and yelled. Behind him, a group of about hundreds of people surrounded by black armor soldiers. When the city leader goes on a tour, he will not only bring a few personal guards, but also a large group of personal guards behind him. After all, Dingbian city is an important border town. With Wu ziyue''s identity as the only son of Wang, his soldiers are not only well-equipped, but also have great strength. The strongest one is the third rank of swordsman, and the weakest one is the ninth rank of swordsman, which is much better than the Imperial forbidden army led by Li Dingfeng. Hua Yue and others hold the hilt of the sword. If they fight alone, they won''t take it seriously even if the opponent''s strength is a little stronger. But the duel between swordsmen is totally different from fighting in the battlefield. Swordsman duel, need a higher realm of cultivation and more sophisticated sword skills, and battlefield fighting, more need is the cooperation of the team, as well as sophisticated equipment, their martial arts seems simple, but in fact it is honed in thousands of years of war, more concise and efficient, mutual cooperation, power is greatly enhanced. Although these soldiers are clumsy with heavy armour, they can provide strong defense. If they are surrounded by them, even with the strength of Mu Hanyan, it is difficult to get out of trouble easily. A series of invisible murderous gas come, bring people heavy pressure. The crowd around retreated one after another, looking at mu Hanyan and other people''s eyes were full of sympathy. "Is that how Shangyue treated the envoys of neighboring countries?" Mu Hanyan is not in a hurry. "Envoys?" Wu ziyue was slightly stunned, as was the crowd in the distance. "I am mu Hanyan, an envoy of the cloud Kingdom, and I am appointed to go to Vietnam. This is a document." Mu Hanyan took out the mission document and handed it over. After listening to the words from the heart of the old city owner in Hanshan Town, mu Hanyan felt a lot. Although he had no good feelings for Wu ziyue, he still pressed the impulse to fight for the sake of the overall situation and didn''t want to light up the dispute. Wu ziyue took the document and looked at it carefully. His face was uncertain. "Have you finished, can we go?" Mu Hanyan said impatiently. "Wait a minute." Wu ziyue said. "Why, is the document false?" Mu Hanyan said sarcastically that she wanted to see what tricks the other party wanted to play. "The document is true, but anyunguo sent an envoy to Vietnam. Why didn''t I get the news? It''s a bit strange. Maybe it''s because you''re afraid of revealing your identity. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, you''ve prepared your backhand in advance. Well, please go to the Lord''s residence for a few days, and I will send you to the capital after I report this to the imperial court and verify your identity. But before that, I''ll have to aggrieve a few of you first. I''ll hand over your things first. If I can verify your body, I''ll give them back to you still. " Wu ziyue thought about it and said."Your name is Wu ziyue, right? Can you be more shameless?" Mu cold smoke eye dew disdain, sneer. Around, the onlookers shook their heads. Listen to Wu ziyue''s words, they also know that there will be no fake documents, mu Hanyan several people can never be any spies. It''s no joke to know that the envoys of the two countries are of great importance. Anyun royal family can never prepare mission documents for them in order to protect a few spies. For the royal family, a few spies are just like ants. Who cares about their lives. The reason why Wu ziyue wanted to leave mu Hanyan and others was that xuanyang Fengyu grass and mu Hanyan''s unusual sword. Mu Hanyan and others really want to believe him and go to the city Lord''s mansion. It''s estimated that xuanyang Fengyu grass and the sword will have disappeared when they leave. Anyway, the city Lord''s mansion often loses things. It''s no surprise to lose two more. Because of Wu ziyue''s many acts of injustice, the people in the city have long hated him. In addition, doctor sun has done many good deeds since he came to the city, and many people in the city have received his favor. Therefore, although they know the identity of Mu Hanyan and others, the people in Dingbian city do not have much hostility, but have some sympathy. As a matter of fact, they have heard rumors from the royal family of Shangyue that Shangyue and Anyun intended to resume diplomatic relations. They have lived in this important frontier town for generations. They also know more about the horror and cruelty of war than other Shangyue people, yearn more for peace, and have less hostility to Mu Hanyan and others. "How presumptuous of you to be disrespectful to our Lord!" Wu ziyue was furious when he heard mu Hanyan''s merciless sarcasm. The surrounding soldiers also shed their swords, and the atmosphere was even more dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 "It''s a great prestige. As the head of a city, you should make trouble for the envoys of neighboring countries. If you break the imperial plan, can you afford it?" The more Xiuming came forward and said with righteous words. In fact, he has long wanted to jump out, but the situation has changed so fast that he has never found a chance. "Who are you?" Wu ziyue listened to his tone, did not despise too much, and asked faintly. "I am the son of King Anxi, the more enlightened I am." The more Xiu Ming a face get se of say. I''ve been doing this for a long time with mu Hanyan. It''s a chance to be proud. "You say you are the son of King Anxi. Ha ha ha ha ha, do you hear me? This little beggar dare to say he is the son of King Anxi." Wu ziyue burst out laughing. At this time, the more Xiuming had a stubble beard, a face of dust, and a suit of armor had been torn apart. He didn''t know where it had fallen, and his robe had been scratched by the branches and thorns. It looked no better than a beggar. It''s no wonder that he has been carrying his neck by Miss Mu these days. Miss Mu is too busy to take care of him. It''s lucky that he hasn''t been disfigured. Wu ziyue has never seen Yue Xiuming, but he has also heard that Wang Shizi of Anxi was well-dressed and well fed since he was a child. Of course, he would not believe that this beggar like guy would be Yue Xiuming. "How dare you pretend to be the son of King Anxi and take him down first." Wu ziyue said in a deep voice. Immediately, more than a dozen black armour soldiers surrounded them. "The more enlightened I am, I have a token, a token." Yue Xiuming was startled. He quickly reached out to touch the token, but found it empty. Then he remembered that in order to show his identity, he had hung the token outside the armor. Now the armor had already broken into broken copper and iron. He didn''t know where it had gone. Of course, the token was lost with it. Seeing Yue Xiuming''s action, the black armour soldiers showed a sneer at the corners of their mouths, and a fierce light in their eyes. Mu Hanyan and others hold the mission documents. Even if they do, they will worry about their identity and leave some room. In the face of this beggar who dares to pretend to be the son of King Anxi, of course, they have nothing to worry about. The more Xiuming noticed the fierce light in their eyes and the murderous spirit in their bodies, his face turned pale. Although his strength is passable, he has never experienced such a scene, and his heart is bound to be empty. Of course, mu Hanyan won''t sit back and ignore the little dandy being caught. Her face sank and she stood in front of Yue Xiuming. This can move the dandy little prince badly. "Roar..." At this time, a roar came, followed by the scream of the people and the noise of running. "Different animals attack the city, different animals attack the city, run away..." Then came the cry of panic among the people. Strange animals attack the city! Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. In the past, strange animals attacked the city in the villages and towns near the Longyan mountains. Although Dingbian city is an important border town, it is surrounded by a smooth river. It is not short distance from the Longyan mountains. How can it be attacked by strange animals? Think of Xia Youchen mentioned that is likely to come from the nine netherworld prison powerful beast, mu Hanyan heart that ominous premonition is more intense. "The report, the strange beast attacks the city, please the Lord decide!" Just then, a city guard came running on a horse. Before he arrived, he got off the horse and reported to Wu ziyue. "Nonsense, Dingbian city is thousands of miles away from Longyan mountain range. When a strange beast attacked the city, you should go to find out who caught the strange beast and walked away carelessly. Let him think of his own way and then come to the city Lord''s house to get the punishment." Wu ziyue said scornfully. There are also many practitioners in Shangyue who make a living by catching exotic animals. Most of the exotic animals they catch are sold to the rich families in various counties. Some of them are sold to the aristocrats in the capital. Dingbian city is an important border town, which is the only place for these practitioners to go from South to north. Wu ziyue had seen strange animals escape from the prison from time to time. Every time this happened, the practitioner who had lost the beast would be severely punished for his poor care, which brought Wu ziyue a lot of extra money. So he is not only not surprised, but also loved to see and hear. As for the deaths and injuries of the common people, how could he care? If he didn''t die, he would give some medicine. If he died, he would find a place to bury himself outside the city. He even saved the medicine. "My Lord, this time is different from before. It''s really..." The guard''s face was full of anxious explanations. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you see that the Lord of our city has business to do? What should he do?" Before he finished, he was interrupted impatiently by Wu ziyue. He is now full of thoughts on the Hanxiao sword and doctor sun''s xuanyang Fengyu grass. How can he manage other affairs. "Mu Hanyan, are you going to stay in my Lord''s mansion for a few days, or are we going to invite you?" Wu ziyue said with a gloomy face. When he was interrupted by the famous city guard, he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. "Wu ziyue, I advise you to go and have a look at it at last. If it''s really a strange beast attacking the city, I don''t know how many people will suffer. As the leader of the city, how will you explain it then?" Mu Hanyan said coldly. With her keen six senses, it''s not difficult to hear the dull sound of hooves coming closer and closer outside the city. I''m afraid that thousands of strange beasts are swarming towards Dingbian City, and some of them have even rushed into the city."Presumptuous, you don''t know who you are, and you teach me a lesson. Come, take them down. If there is resistance, there will be no amnesty! " Wu ziyue said impatiently. "Brush!" Surrounded by the city guard sword, straight to Mu Hanyan and others. "Moo!" At this time, more than a dozen beasts came running, and their mouths roared. Strong body, strong four feet, when running, the earth is trembling slightly. What''s more terrible is that these beasts are running wildly and spewing out the blue flame. It''s the blue flame ox that mu Hanyan met not long ago. Although for the practitioners of Mu Hanyan''s various realms, the strength of the sky burning green flame ox can only be regarded as average, but for the ordinary practitioners, it can be compared with the strength of the swordsman''s level 5, plus the talent ability of the sky burning green flame ox, the killing power of the sky burning green flame ox is obviously amazing. Just in a flash, several guards who tried to stop the burning blue flame cattle were stabbed into their chest by the sharp horns and killed on the spot. Dozens of people with lower accomplishments were burned to ashes by the blue flame on the spot, leaving only a shrill scream echoing in the air. A row of houses were also lit, and the fire spread to all parts of the city. The sudden change made everyone on the scene look stagnant, and the soldiers who wanted to fight against mu Hanyan also stopped. "Is It''s really a strange beast attacking the city. " Wu ziyue''s face became a little ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "My Lord, there are thousands of beasts attacking Dingbian city outside the city. If you don''t make a decision early, Dingbian city will not be able to defend." The city guard, who came to inform Wu ziyue, found the opportunity now and said to Wu ziyue. Wu ziyue''s face turned pale when he heard the speech. Although he was the only son of the king, his status was extremely respected. Once he succeeded the king, his status would still be above the king of Anxi. As long as it''s not regicide and treason, even the emperor has nothing to do with him. But now he hasn''t inherited Wang Jue. As the head of a city, if he loses the border city, he will kill countless people in vain. I''m afraid even his father can''t protect him. After all, the Wu family is not handed down from generation to generation. If they don''t make any big mistakes, how can the other collateral clansmen who have long been reluctant to take the throne of the king side by side let go of this good opportunity. "Kill, kill, kill them for me." The more Wu ziyue thought about it, the more uneasy he was. As soon as he turned his sword, he pointed to the roar of those burning sky and green flame cattle who were rushing towards him. Those soldiers also know that the situation is not good, which can also take care of Mu Hanyan and others, turned to the group of burning green flame cattle to kill. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole body of the black armor soldiers have collided head-on with the galloping sky burning green flame cattle. The front dozen soldiers were picked out on the spot, but the momentum of the burning sky green flame ox was also stagnated. Unlike the lions and tigers, the blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing bla. Now the momentum of running is helped, and there is no more impact. The sharp horns swing left and right, but they seem so clumsy, obviously unable to pose a decent threat to the well-trained black armor soldiers. In the roar, the blue flame ox spewed out blue flame awns. However, as soon as it fell on the black armor, a water wave like light pattern appeared on the armor. The high temperature of weaving did not do any harm to them. As soon as the battle situation changed, hundreds of soldiers were like a black iron bucket, trapping more than a dozen of them. A long sharp sword pierced into their bodies from all angles. Although there are still some soldiers who are picked up by ox horn from time to time, relying on their solid armor, it obviously will not cause them any decent damage. Even the first dozen soldiers who were picked up, after taking pills, all went into the battlefield again. Mu Hanyan looks at it secretly. No wonder that the battle between Anyun and Shangyue ended in Anyun''s tragic defeat. Whether it''s the amazing armor or the elixir that can quickly restore combat power, it''s not Anyun comparable. In less than a quarter of an hour, those burning oxen were killed. However, Wu ziyue''s own soldiers only paid the price of minor injuries to more than a dozen people. Even if they won more than they won less, their achievements would be regarded as brilliant. "Soldiers, follow me Kill... " Wu ziyue was obviously very satisfied with the result of the battle. With a roar of pride, he stepped on the red charcoal smoke beast and galloped towards the city gate. The hundreds of soldiers lined up again and followed him. For a moment, it is to bathe cold smoke to wait for a person to hang in place. "What shall we do, miss?" Hua Yue asked. "Let''s see, too." Mu Hanyan thought and said. Although the blazing blue flame bulls were fierce just now, their strength was very average, far from being comparable with the violent stone Warcraft that attacked Hanshan town last time. She always felt that things would not be so simple. Along the way, there are many sorrows. Although it took less than a quarter of an hour for those burning blue flame cattle to be killed in the city, hundreds of people died under their sharp horns and heavy iron hooves, or turned to ashes in the burning blue flame. The air, filled with a thick smell of blood, bathed in the cold smoke of the heart, but also filled with inexplicable sadness. This is just a strange animal attack on the city. Only a dozen strange animals intruded into the city, and hundreds of families lost their loved ones. If the seal of the ninth nether world was broken, and if the disaster came to the mainland, what kind of purgatory would it be. Looking at Wu ziyue''s spirited figure in front of him, mu Hanyan felt more disgusted. If he didn''t care too much about his Hanxiao sword and the xuanyang Fengyu flower on doctor sun, he would not have paid any attention to the famous city guard. How could it be like this. As long as he leads his soldiers to catch up with the city gate in time, how can these people die innocently? At the gate of the city, groups of strange animals came like a tide. A group of city guards fought to stop them, but they retreated under the impact of the strange animals. Mu Hanyan found that although these city guards had bright guns and armor, their appearance was neat, but no matter how strong their armor was, or their own martial arts accomplishments, they were far from being compared with Wu ziyue''s own soldiers. "Some of Wu ziyue''s own soldiers were trained by his family, and some of them were elite soldiers drawn by his father from the big border towns. Their equipment was specially made by famous teachers, so the forbidden army may not match them." Seeing mu Hanyan''s doubts, Yue Xiuming explained a sentence. Anyway, it''s not a secret. Even if he doesn''t say it, it won''t take long for him to know.Mu Hanyan smiles with relief. If all the troops of Shangyue were such elite troops, let alone Anyun, I''m afraid that all the mainland countries would have been wiped out by Shangyue. "How dare these animals offend our Dingbian city and hurt our Dingbian people. Soldiers, kill them, kill them all for me. " Seeing that the strength of the beast on the opposite side is not strong, many of them are not as good as the sky burning green flame ox, Wu ziyue is more determined, and his opponent''s personal soldiers give an order. "Yes, my Lord!" Hundreds of soldiers entered the battlefield with neat and firm steps, like a black torrent. Even the full speed blue flame ox can''t cause fatal damage to these elite soldiers in black heavy armor, not to mention other beasts? A sharp claw from the smooth armor across, found the piercing scream, but did not leave any damage, but the soldiers in the hands of a slightly curved sword, each time split out, will bring out a Peng of blood, and then came the beast before death helpless lament. Hundreds of black armour elephant impregnable steel fortress forward, step by step to drive the beast out of the city. "Ha ha ha, with this strength, I dare to come to the border town to seek death. Are these monsters out of their heads?" Wu ziyue burst out laughing, and then ordered, "prepare horses, kill all these beasts, and let them remember this lesson forever." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 These soldiers under him were originally cavalry. They were good at fighting and killing at once. "Wait a minute, why don''t you put down the gate and stick to it for a while and see what''s going on." Mu Hanyan said. She has long found that the wall of this border city is thick, and its defense is several times stronger than that of Hanshan town. However, it is precisely for this reason that it is more difficult to enter the city gate. Just now, the strange beast came so suddenly that the city guard Sergeant had no time to put down the city gate, and then fell into a bitter battle, even less chance. Although he has never experienced battlefield fighting, mu Hanyan always feels that this strange beast attack on the city is a bit strange, and going out of the city is by no means the best choice. "This girl is right. In the past ten thousand years, there has never been a strange beast attacking Dingbian city. Today''s situation is too strange. Let''s put down the gate and see what''s going on." A Veteran General of the city guard followed. "If there''s any good-looking beast like this, kill it for me!" Maybe Wu ziyue would have hesitated for a moment if it was the general''s advice, but he was too lazy to pay attention to Mu Hanyan''s advice. "My Lord, what general Zhou said is true. It''s too weird for the strange animals to attack the city. It''s better to..." Seeing that Wu ziyue was determined to go his own way, other city guard generals began to dissuade him. "Shut up, I''m the Lord of the city or you are the Lord of the city. Who''s going to delay the fight? Cut it!" Wu ziyue snapped. The generals were afraid to say anything when their faces changed. Soon, some of his own soldiers prepared their horses. At Wu ziyue''s command, hundreds of his own soldiers turned over and mounted their horses, and followed him to strangle the beasts outside the city. "This idiot, as the head of a city, even risked himself. In case of any accident, he is not afraid to kill all the people in the city." The more Xiu Ming curled his lips and said with disdain. He seems to have completely forgotten that what he did in Hanshan town is exactly the same as Wu ziyue. Mu Hanyan took a look at him. He was so cheeky as Xiaoming. It''s rare in the world. On the horse, Wu ziyue''s own soldiers are even more powerful. They rush from left to right among the small and weak beasts. They are like wolves breaking into the sheep. Every time they wave their swords, they will bring out a beautiful blood. "Kill, kill, kill all these monsters for me, and see if they dare to come near Dingbian city for half a step." Wu ziyue roared wildly. Seeing that the strange beasts outside the city were as vulnerable as Wu ziyue said, a group of city guards under the city were finally relieved. People in the city also climbed to the top of the city to cheer for Wu ziyue and others. After all, Shangyue people, who are famous for their strong folk customs, have a lot of courage. And mu Hanyan is frowning, as if, a little too relaxed. "Roar!" Suddenly, an animal roar shocked the world, and a powerful force fell in the air. At that moment, the whole world seemed to have fallen into stagnation. Several generals of the city guard''s horses were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground with a long cry of sadness. Some people with weak accomplishments rolled down directly from the city tower. Mu Hanyan''s face suddenly changed: the prestige of the beast, it is the prestige of the beast! Mu Hanyan is no stranger to this kind of pressure, which is so similar to that of Taowu and qiongqi. She can be sure that this pressure also comes from some kind of beast. On the battlefield, the faces of the black armor soldiers also changed dramatically. The red charcoal, cloud and smoke beasts under their seats were very beautiful. All of them were selected from thousands of soldiers from all over the world. It can be said that they had been tested by the war for a long time and were much better than the mounts of the city guards. But at this time, they were so frightened that they did not dare to move, just like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. And they themselves, under the powerful pressure, had difficulty breathing. Even their swords in their hands became heavy, and their hearts were full of fear that they had never had before. You know, all these soldiers are iron soldiers who come out of the dead. Even they can''t believe that they have such fear in their heart. There was another roar, and a strange animal appeared in the field of vision. This beast is very similar to the earth bear, but it is much bigger than the earth bear. It is three feet tall and seems to be shrouded in a hazy shadow, which makes people unable to see its true face. "Chaos!" Bathed in the cold smoke, my heart sank. Chaos is also one of the four ferocious beasts in the legend. It is named for bullying, fearing evil and not distinguishing right from wrong. Although it is said that it is bullying and afraid of evil, there are few people or beasts in the world who can bully it. Its strength is not inferior to the other three fierce beasts, and its reputation is even better. In Mu Hanyan''s memory, there is even a legend that the whole city people were killed by it. "Hun Chaos There was a cry of fear around. Obviously, the guards and the people recognized the origin of the beast. The four fierce beasts are famous. Even though they have disappeared from the holy land for hundreds of thousands of years, their legends and portraits are still widely spread in the mainland, so it is difficult to recognize them. "Go, my Lord, go!" Those black armor soldiers were no exception. They cried out to Wu ziyue with a frightened face.Although Wu ziyue did many unrighteous deeds in Dingbian City, the soldiers'' duty was to obey orders. These black armor soldiers were loyal to him. "Oh, go, go." Wu ziyue''s face was as pale as earth. He was almost numb and knocked on his mount. However, under the influence of the chaotic beast, the mount did not move. However, chaos on the opposite side gave out a low roar. He opened his huge leg like a stone pillar and rushed towards Dingbian city. Of course, the first one to bear the brunt was the black armor soldiers standing in front of the city gate. Seeing that the horse under his body was so scared that his whole body was stiff, and he had no fighting power at all, the black armour soldiers could only bite their teeth, turn over and dismount, try to overcome their fear, and raise their long sword. "Kill In the roar, hundreds of black armour soldiers gathered together in a black steel torrent, and attacked and rolled towards the opposite chaotic beast. Previously, it was by this irresistible way of attack that they easily blocked the impact of the sky burning green flame cattle and killed them one by one. Unfortunately, this time, they are not facing the sky burning green flame ox, but one of the four fierce beasts in the legend chaos. "Boom!" The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking. It''s like steel bumping into rocks, or a flood crest bumping into waves. A dark shadow is like a piece of gravel flying, like a spray rolling. Just a shock, dozens of black armor soldiers flew into the sky. The black armor, which is so strong that it can''t break even the Tianqing flame ox, becomes vulnerable this time. It''s all broken and fragmented. Those black armor soldiers are either killed on the spot or spit blood in their mouths. It''s obvious that their internal organs are broken and they are seriously injured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 However, the sword made of refined steel in their hands failed to do any damage to chaos. Unlike the natural ability petrification of violent stone Warcraft, chaos doesn''t have a strong defense like rock, but every time the sword falls on its body, its skin will sink and become extremely flexible. The sharp sword has no power at all, but it seems to fall into a ball of soft mud and can''t even pull it out. It is said that this is the natural power of chaos beast, chaos, which is as famous as Taowu qiongqi. It''s hard to break its strange defense of conquering strength with softness. Chaos''s forepaw stretched out and caught the falling soldiers. The two bus palms kneaded and threw them out. Everyone heard the sound of their broken bones. Even if they had not died before, they would have died. The horror began to spread among the crowd, and almost everyone felt chilly. "Ho Ho Ho... " Chaos grins and makes a strange sound. It looks like it''s laughing. Maybe it''s a very interesting game, or a prank. Soon, the dozens of black armour soldiers were kneaded into a ball, and there was no vitality. Chaos fierce beast with that strange laughter, once again rushed into the formation of black armor soldiers. It''s like a huge stone thrown into the Black Lake. In the scream, dozens of soldiers were hit in the air by it. The amazing defensive armor is nothing in front of chaos. What''s waiting for them is the next massacre. "Quick, close the gate." Mu Hanyan said to the famous city guard general. Although chaotic fierce beast is powerful, Dingbian town is the most important town in the northwest border of Shangyue. It is strong and thick, and even chaos may not be able to break through. The old general took a look at mu Hanyan and Wu ziyue, who was scared out of his wits outside the city, and shook his head. "Do you want the whole city to bury him?" Said Mu Han. "If you put down the gate and watch him die outside the city, do you think we don''t have to bury him?" The old general said with a miserable smile. Mu Hanyan then reflected that if Dingbian city was attacked by a strange beast, Wu ziyue would die in the chaos army, which would not affect the ordinary people. But if he was locked out of the city gate and watched him be tortured to death by chaos, how could he let go of these city guards and the people in the city? Even if they don''t kill them on the spot, they will be exiled to ManJiang, which is the same end of being buried with them. This evil spirit, if you want to die, just go to die, but it also implicates so many innocent people to bury him. Mu Hanyan yelled in his heart. "General Zhou, I''ll lead the team out of the city to save the Lord. You stick to the city. As soon as the Lord comes back, you''ll put down the gate." The old general gave an order to one of his young generals. "Father, let me go." Tears twinkled in the eyes of the young general. Mu Hanyan knew that they were father and son. "General Zhou, are you going to disobey the military orders?" The old general snapped. "Humble duty I dare not be in a humble position! " The young general was shocked and said with a bow. "Remember, as soon as the Lord of the city comes back, he will put down the gate. The lives of millions of people in the city will be handed over to you." The old general said solemnly. "Yes, I do." Young people will lead the way. "Take care." The old general''s face finally slowed down a little, patted him on the shoulder and said softly. It was not until this moment that I felt reluctant to give up. The young general raised his head and burst into tears. He knew that when his father left the city this time, he didn''t want to come back. "Soldiers, follow me out of the city!" The old general roared and rushed out of the gate first. Behind him, hundreds of city guards roared in unison and followed closely. Guns like forest, swords like snow, their posture, is so heroic, but it is so tragic. In the cry of killing, nearly a hundred city guards have rushed into the regiment, but they are met by chaos, which is like a hard beast''s hand made of fine steel. The cry of the earthquake turned into a cry of helplessness, the brittle sound of bone fracture one after another. Almost in the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred city guards were killed and injured. Even the black armor soldiers, who have strong defense and amazing martial arts skills, are vulnerable in front of chaotic fierce beasts, not to mention the city guard soldiers whose equipment and personal strength are far inferior. Ruthless cold light across the field, issued a sharp whistling sound, like an ancient elegy. "Lord, go The old general had already rushed into the crowd. He grabbed Wu ziyue, who had been scared for a long time, and threw him in the direction of the gate. Wu ziyue woke up in the middle of the sky and fell to the ground. Then he opened his legs and ran to the gate like crazy. "Roar!" Seeing that someone ran away from under his own eyes, chaos burst into a rage and roared again. Wu ziyue was enveloped in the roar, the mountains shaking, and an invisible light and shadow falling from the sky.Wu ziyue stumbled under his feet and fell to the ground. Because he was so scared, he forgot to stand up immediately. Instead, he climbed forward with his hands and feet. It looked like a loach trapped in the shallow mud. This straw bag! Mu Han really wants to rush up and stab this guy to death. Of course, she could see that the invisible light and shadow just now contained the power of the chaotic fierce beast full of anger. However, Wu ziyue''s skill just now, how could he be the sixth level master of the swordsman? Even if he was affected, he shouldn''t behave so badly. He was so scared that he couldn''t even stand up. Chaos obviously won''t let Wu ziyue go. He strides forward. All the black armour soldiers and the city guard soldiers who want to stop him are knocked out. The old general''s strength is not weak. He has reached the fifth level of swordsman, but he only managed to block his attack once. He was slapped in the air for the first time, spat blood at his mouth and could not stand up any more. As one soldier after another was hit in the air and killed, the chaotic beast got closer and closer to Wu ziyue. Everyone in the city looked miserable. "Soldiers, follow me out of the city and fight to the death!" The young general looked around and gave orders in a deep voice. At this point, it''s meaningless to stick to Dingbian town. Anyway, Wu ziyue''s death will not bring them a good end. It''s better to fight to death. "Mr. mu, Dr. Sun, we''ll try our best to delay for a while. You''ll leave Dingbian town at once." The young general looked back and said to Mu Hanyan and others. Then he sighed and said to the people around him, "and you can go as far as you can." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 "Where can we go? Living here for generations, without Dingbian City, where can we live? " The old man who stood for Dr. Sun gave a wry smile and said to Mu Hanyan and Dr. Sun, "Mr. mu, Dr. Sun, you will leave immediately. We swear to coexist with Dingbian city and die together. Maybe we can also help you delay for a while." "Defend our homeland to the death, fight to the death!" "Fight to the death!" The people around the old man also cried out with high morale. Looking at the old man''s sincere eyes and hearing the roar around him, mu Hanyan only felt deeply shocked. "Doctor sun, let''s go. The people in the city have received your favor these days, but they have nothing to repay. I just hope that today''s painstaking efforts will not be in vain and can help you get out of danger safely." The old man said a word to Dr. Sun, then turned around and went out of the city. His strength is not bad. He is also a swordsman. It seems that he should be the head of a clan in Dingbian city. Otherwise, he would not dare to confront Wu ziyue face to face. The common people also drew out their swords and followed them closely. "Mr. mu, what are we doing?" Dr. Sun looked at the despairing people behind him and hesitated to look at mu Hanyan. Obviously, he couldn''t bear to leave them. As a doctor, his eyes are different. He was familiar with mu Hanyan when he saw her. Later, when he heard her identity, he could easily guess that she used to dress as a man, but he was not too surprised. "We Kill Mu Hanyan slowly draws out the Hanxiao sword, points to it and says firmly. The body shape moves, bathes the cold smoke already to fly to sweep but, the flower month several people almost simultaneously start, like the numerous stars hold the moon general to follow in her side. Although the old man''s strength is not bad, and the people around him are also enthusiastic about fighting, their strength is still a little bit worse than that of the chaotic beast. Just in front of him, along with the old man, hundreds of people were hit and flew out, at least half of them were killed on the spot, and others were seriously injured. Chaos raised his huge hand, and he wanted to clap it at the seriously injured old man. "To die!" Mu Hanyan angrily rebukes, and Hanxiao sword cuts down. The bright sword across the sky and the earth, like a meteor falling, at the same time, it brings cold, diffuse frost and snow dancing, like the arrival of winter. This sword, mu Hanyan without any reservation, the strongest Xingluo eight wasteland sword and the frost and snow all over the sky of the sword at the same time. Although she knew that this sword would consume nearly a third of her strength, she could not care much. Chaos fierce beast raised a huge palm suddenly stiff, bathed in the power of the sword, even one of the four fierce beasts in the legend felt fear from the bottom of his heart. Low voice is dull to roar, chaos a slap toward to bathe cold smoke to clap to come over. With a flash of the sword, Hanxiao sword had been cut into the huge palm as big as a millstone, and there was no sound of gold and iron. Mu Hanyan only felt that his hand was light, and the sword he cut with all his strength was like a ball of cotton. He had no place to exert himself, and it was very uncomfortable to be empty. Chaos''s body also releases a light yellow light, it is its talent power chaos! Mu Hanyan was surprised. Just like her absolute defense of cangxuan yunsha, her natural abilities are limited, whether it''s a divine beast or a strange beast. Although the ability of mixed gods and fierce beasts can turn the attacked body into a muddy chaotic state and dissolve the attack power, it is also limited. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he didn''t do any harm to the chaotic beast with his sword. Obviously, the chaos in front of her is much more powerful than qiongqi Taowu. At least in those two guys, she didn''t see any decent talent powers. At the beginning, qiongqi easily defeated violent stone Warcraft because of the natural restraint between the beast races. It may not be useful in the face of other beasts, and it can''t be compared with the real divine beast powers. Surprised at the same time, mu Hanyan also felt bad, and quickly pulled out the sword, but under the natural ability of chaos fierce beast, Hanxiao sword was like falling into a mud, no matter how hard she tried, she was still. Hua Yue and others had arrived at this time, and the long sword was cut out at the same time. As the sword flashed, the chaotic beast''s body also flashed yellow light again. Several people''s long swords chopped on it, but they still couldn''t hurt it. On the contrary, they were trapped in it. "Ho Ho Ho... " Chaos fierce animal mouth sends out strange laughter, another huge palm fiercely toward mu Hanyan clap. "Be careful!" The old man, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, let out a cry of surprise. He wanted to get up to help him, but he couldn''t get up. In Anding City, there was also a cry of surprise. Hua Yue''s heart sank. They didn''t expect that with their strength at this time, they could not hurt chaos, but were controlled by it. The four fierce beasts in the legend really deserve their reputation. "Tao Wu!" Mu Hanyan yelled in his heart. Although I know that with the strength of that guy at this time, let alone the separation of a beast soul, even the arrival of the Buddha is not chaos''s opponent, mu Hanyan can''t find any other help except this guy."Master, I''m here, I''m here. This time, who is not the one who offended me? My mighty and invincible master Well In the middle of the air, there came Tao Wu''s familiar and flattering cry, but soon his voice stopped. "My God, how did this guy come out? How did you provoke this monster again?" Tao Wu called incoherently, almost turned around and ran away, but then he thought of the master servant contract and rushed to the chaotic beast. "Yes It''s You Chaotic fierce beast was stunned, and his tone showed disgust. "Dare to offend the master of Taowu. I, I will scratch you to death." Taowu leaps to chaos. It''s no wonder that it has no ambition to say so. It''s only a beast soul with its current strength. It''s OK to bully others. In the face of chaos, it has to scratch a few times. Chaos didn''t notice it. They are one of the four fierce beasts. They are old rivals. They never dare to despise Taowu. Of course, this is also because it does not understand Tao Wu''s situation at this time, and it does not know that it is just a separation of animal spirits. Meng let go of Mu Hanyan, and chaos was absorbed in it. He waved his huge hand to Taowu. Seeing that chaos let go of Mu Hanyan, Taowu was relieved. What he worried about most was that mu Hanyan was in a desperate situation. Knowing that he had no hope of escape, he dragged himself to be buried with him. It took him millions of years to come back to life with a few drops of blood essence. He didn''t want to die so unknowingly. "Idiot, you think I really can scratch you. If you fight with a fool like you, I''ll only dirty my hands. I''ll go!" Taowu didn''t dare to fight chaos. As soon as he saw that mu Hanyan was out of danger, he immediately turned around and ran, but he didn''t forget to make a wild remark when he ran. (it''s getting hotter and hotter. Dabai is going to be a burnt salted fish. Do you want to eat it? It should taste good. Today, I''d like to add one more chapter, asking for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Today is June 1, happy holiday, wish you have a childlike heart, happy every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Unfortunately, it runs fast, chaos comes faster, that stone devil general giant palm or swept its long tail. "Oh..." With a scream, Tao Wu fell down like a broken kite and fell heavily on mu Hanyan''s side. Although it''s just a separation, it''s still heavily damaged, and the virtual shadow of the beast''s soul has become hazy. "Master, it hit me." Tao Wu pitifully looked at mu Hanyan, and almost didn''t write down the words "comfort and touch" on his forehead. Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. There is a poor man who only eats vegetarians but doesn''t eat meat, loves peace, doesn''t fight and doesn''t kill. Here comes Tao Wu who seeks comfort and touch. These are really the four fierce beasts in the legend. Is there something wrong? But mu Hanyan also knows that this guy pretends to be clever and pitiful, but he''s trying to please himself. If he didn''t have the memory of the proud beast, he didn''t know what he was bullied by it in the beast soul hall at the beginning, and whether he could come out alive was a problem. Thinking of the proud beast, mu Hanyan suddenly had an idea. "Tao Taowu, you As one of the four fierce beasts One of them is to admit that Recognize Recognize We are human beings, the great orcs Yes You lose your face Well, I I''m going to kill You You, for the orc blood Blood shame In a word Oh, no, it''s n angry words, straight to Mu Hanyan and others, and Tao Wu around. Mu Hanyan was stunned. Another fierce beast in the legend turned out to be a stammer. At first he stammered when he recognized Taowu. Mu Hanyan thought it was afraid. It turned out that it was stammering. This time, the speed of chaos was much faster than before, and the power of the beast was more powerful than before. Even the black armor soldiers and the city guard soldiers who escaped from death not far away were weak on both legs, not to mention the people with lower accomplishments. In their inner fear, they could not even lift their swords. Of course, the people in the city also feel the chaotic changes. Looking at the figures of Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue from a distance, they feel a sense of sadness: it''s over, mu Hanyan''s over, black armour''s soldiers are over, everyone outside the city is over, and the whole Dingbian city is over. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." In Mu Hanyan''s mouth, he sent out an ancient animal language that seemed to sing. To others, the ancient animal language is so obscure, but the chaotic fierce animal on the opposite side is shocked. It is obvious that they understand the contract. Mu Hanyan frowns. He remembers that last time in the beast soul hall, when the divine beast contract came out, Taowu was struck by lightning. Then he was burned by his own beast soul fire, almost destroyed by the spirit, and finally had to submit to it. At this time, chaos fierce beast is just a body shock, there is no other abnormal, is it, Ao to god beast''s contract is invalid to it. However, how could this be possible? According to Tao Wu, in those days, the proud beast made a contract with several beasts headed by the four fierce beasts, and then relied on them to control thousands of beasts. How could it be invalid. Has its spiritual contract been erased? This is the only possibility that mu Hanyan can think of. "Proud Ao Lai, you are Ao My disciple, I I''ll kill you Chaos fierce beast roars and pours at mu Hanyan. It seems that she guessed well. The spirit brand of chaos beast was not only erased, but also hated Aolai to the bone. Otherwise, with the contract, it would never dare to show half disrespect. See chaos fierce beast rushed to the body, bathe cold smoke too late to think, fierce soar, star fall eight wasteland again long cut out. "Boom" sword across, only to see a ray of thunder from the sword burst out, forming a huge blue lightning light ball, heavy hit on the chaotic beast. The almost indestructible talent power chaos has no power to resist the Thunderball. Only listen to a dull sound, chaos fierce beast that huge figure fierce meal, and then heavily fly out. Between heaven and earth, a dead silence, everyone was shocked by this scene. Don''t talk about others, even mu Hanyan himself was stunned. The huge thunderbolt light ball has nothing to do with xingluobahuang, her martial arts and sword skills. Even, it is not its power at all. With a sudden thought, mu Hanyan clearly felt that there was a mysterious rhythm between heaven and earth, and some wonderful and powerful forces were quietly condensing. Beast God contract, beast God contract! Mu Hanyan came to realize that the animal God contract was not only the contract between Aolai god beast and the four fierce beasts and other God beasts, but also the contract between Aolai god beast and heaven and earth. Although the chaotic fierce beast has erased the beast God contract with Aolai, it can''t erase the heaven and earth contract. The power of heaven and earth from this is still beyond the ability of chaotic fierce beast. The last time when he was in the beast spirit hall, mu Hanyan understood the beast God contract, but he failed to understand the true meaning of the contract. After studying in Longyan College for such a long time, mu Hanyan''s understanding of the law became deeper and deeper. By coincidence, he realized that the original beast contract still had such a secret. The contract of heaven and earth may not be effective for all beasts, but at least, the fierce beasts will be controlled by it."No Impossible. The contract has been erased. How can it be Chaos fierce beast doesn''t understand this. He gets up in a disheartened way. Maybe it''s because he''s too scared. He stutters better than half of the time. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan, of course, was not interested in explaining to him. He sang the beast God contract again and cut it out with a sword. She can only use it three times. Of course, the sword is made of nine stars. Although Jiutian Xingluo is much weaker than Xingluo Bahuang, when the sword is cut out, a flame flickers and the whole sword seems to be burning. The sword just now is the law of thunder, and this sword is the law of fire. "Oh..." Chaos fierce beast screamed and flew out again, and there was a smell of scorching on his body. "Kill you, kill you!" Obviously, the chaotic beast is not as smart and intelligent as Taowu. Of course, it may be that after erasing the mental imprint, the natural ferocity is no longer suppressed and even more ferocious. It doesn''t know how to retreat. Instead, it roars angrily and rushes to Mu Hanyan again. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan cut it out with a sword. The red flame on the long sword disappears. It seems that it is made of ice for thousands of years. Even people living in Dingbian city can feel the chill. This time, it''s the law of ice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 This Law of ice is much stronger than the sword art of melting in the cold. The chaotic beast roared again and was split out. It was half empty, and the huge body was sealed by the ice. When it landed, it flew out of the ice. Ha! The ice broke and chaos crawled out. It can be seen that under repeated blows, it was not lightly injured, and it was also tired, but the fierce light in its eyes was a bit stronger. Mu Hanyan took a breath, took a few pills, also showed tired color. Although with her current strength, jiutianxing falling sword has not consumed as much energy as before, but it is also very hard to use the divine beast contract to trigger the law of heaven and earth. After a few swords, she has some weakness. Huayue looks at each other and attacks the chaotic beast at the same time. Mu Hanyan wanted to stop it, but now she was so tired that she couldn''t fight any more. However, judging from the previous situation, the divine beast contract can not only activate the laws of heaven and earth, but also suppress the natural powers of chaotic fierce beast. She doesn''t have to worry too much. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Gather your mind, bathe in the cold smoke and sing the contract of beast God again. "Kara!" The thunderbolt exploded, and a group of lightning fire broke out on Huayue''s sword. On the beautiful sword, there are dazzling flames. Jiang Yuzhe''s sword is covered with frost. Tang Bufan''s sword blade has been cut, and he has thrown out the wind blade. It turns out that the law of heaven and earth has locked in chaotic fierce beasts, and the attacks of Hua Yue and others are equally effective. Thunder, lightning, frost and wind fell on the chaotic beast. The latter was shocked to retreat and screamed. However, without the brand of the beast God contract, its ferocity is far from matchless. Even if it is badly damaged, it is still full of ferocity, and constantly attacks Hua Yue and others with a giant hand. Fortunately, Hua Yue''s body is strong, her defense is amazing, and her appearance has a demon pupil. She anticipates the enemy''s first chance. Jiang Yuzhe moves his shape and changes his shadow, but appears and disappears without danger. In particular, the beauty of his dirty play incisively and vividly, every sword is not away from the chaos behind the fierce beast. The roar of chaos beast was full of frustration and anger, but half of it was because of him. Although Tang Bufan''s strength was a little poor, he knew himself very well. He didn''t dare to get too close to him. He just sent out wind blades from a distance. He was not surprised or dangerous. Even Ling Baobao is not idle, hiding in a farther place, throwing a handle of flying fairy to the chaotic fierce beast. Mu Hanyan took the pill, gradually recovered some strength, and swung his sword again. Thunder, fireball, ice edge, wind blade, like rain, fell on the chaotic beast. Even Tao Wu, who had been pitiful for touching and comforting, joined the battle group and stretched out his little paw to scratch and scratch the chaotic beast. He didn''t feel dirty at all. Under the fighting of Mu Hanyan and others, especially those who have no integrity, the chaotic beast finally gives out a long and sad roar, turns around and runs away, and the other beasts also retreat like the tide. It was not until then that the people on the wall woke up and cheered. All around, the remaining black armor soldiers and the city guard soldiers also looked up to the sky. Looking at the cold smoke, everyone''s eyes are filled with gratitude and respect. Although they didn''t know what mu Hanyan was singing, and they didn''t know that the chaotic beast that was invincible suddenly became vulnerable, they knew that if it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, no one among them would survive, and the people in the city would not be spared. Mu Hanyan also took a long breath of relief. He felt that his whole body was weak, as if all his strength had been emptied. He sat on the ground tired. Beside her, Hua Yue and others are no better than her. They either fall on the ground or lean on the ground with their swords, gasping for breath. Just now, it seems easy for people to surround and fight chaotic fierce animals, but in fact, it''s not easy at all. This chaotic fierce beast is obviously different from the two resurrected and reborn fellows of qiongqi Taowu. Even if its strength is not better than that of the heyday, it has at least retained 60% or 70% of that of the heyday. Even if its talent is suppressed by the contract of the beast God mu Hanyan, its defense is still very powerful. What''s more, it''s full of ferocity. It''s far from being comparable to the poor Qi who only eats vegetarian food but not meat, and it''s not becoming more and more two-way The goods are close to each other. Although the power of the law is powerful, Hua Yue and others can see that the loss of Mu Hanyan''s strength and the power of his mind by using the divine beast contract to mobilize the power of the law is also extremely huge, so they all try their best to defeat the chaotic fierce beast''s will in the shortest time, so that mu Hanyan won''t be exhausted after a long time. After a seemingly easy round up, they were all exhausted. However, they finally beat back the strong enemy, and their faces still showed a happy smile. After a long time, the cheers, which were like waves, gradually stopped. Several black armour soldiers came forward and helped Wu ziyue up. Wu ziyue''s eyes are complicated. Mu Hanyan and others suddenly give an order: "take them back to the city master''s residence and wait for them to be released.""What At Wu ziyue''s command, there was a dead silence outside the city, and everyone was stunned. Even Hua Yue and others looked at Wu ziyue strangely. Was this guy scared too much and his brain was scared silly? But seeing his cold face and clear eyes, he had no symptoms of being scared silly. Wu ziyue''s black armour soldiers also looked at Wu ziyue with a confused face, and even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. You know, not only the soldiers and civilians in the city, but also Wu ziyue himself was saved by mu Hanyan. How could he give such an order? "Are you deaf? Take them back to the house of the Lord of the city and wait for their release Wu ziyue points to Mu Hanyan and others and orders again. "Lord, thanks to Lord Mu''s timely action just now, we can defeat the chaotic fierce beast. She has saved lives for us and millions of people in Dingbian city. You How can you do that? " The old man stood up and said indignantly. "Well, do you think I''ll take revenge? Then I ask you, Dingbian city has never been attacked by a strange beast for thousands of years. Why did they come with the strange beast? In addition, chaos is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. Even elite masters like heijiawei are vulnerable to attack in front of him. Why can mu Hanyan easily push him back with just a few incantations? " Wu ziyue said with a sneer. "Well, what do you think is the reason?" Said the old man, stifling his anger. I had known that it was extremely shameless, but now what I have done has gone beyond the ordinary people''s cognition of shameless behavior. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "If I didn''t make a mistake, mu Hanyan must have a way to resist the beast. He colluded with the chaotic fierce beast secretly. He was sent to Shangyue in the light, but in the dark, he had hidden evil intention. He wanted to attack the capital of Shangyue with the help of other beasts and shake the Royal foundation. It was only when the Lord of the city saw through that he had to start early. When she saw that the plot was exposed, she knew that nothing could be done, so she pretended to help each other and strive for a good name for herself, so as to cheat her Majesty''s trust and wait for an opportunity to do it again. " Wu ziyue said with a sneer. After hearing Wu ziyue''s words, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know how he came up with so many detours. Mu Hanyan thought he was a bit resourceful, but in the face of Wu ziyue, he also felt inferior. It''s just revenge for kindness, but I can make up such a big reason. I have to say that Wu ziyue is a personal talent. Perhaps other people don''t know why Wu ziyue wanted to avenge his kindness, but mu Hanyan can think of one or two. As the leader of a city, if he had not heard of a strange beast attacking the city at the beginning, he would have been killed by thousands of people. Then he would have gone out of the city to fight without being dissuaded. But for mu Hanyan''s timely attack, Dingbian city would have been destroyed by chaos, and millions of people in the city would not have been spared. Although he was covering the sky with one hand in Dingbian City, someone would report such a big incident to the court. Even if he was the only son of the king, he would not be punished. Presumably, the Wu family will not be a single biography. I don''t know how many collateral branches secretly covet the throne. I''m sure I won''t miss the chance of falling into the well. Mu Hanyan is no stranger to the internal strife of such a rich family. It''s not surprising that brothers hurt each other for the sake of being superior, not to mention falling into the well. Wu ziyue was eager to protect himself. Of course, he had to find a scapegoat, and he was undoubtedly the best choice. Dingbian city''s strange beast is strange, but the contract of god beast used by himself to force back chaotic fierce beast is really incredible to outsiders. According to his words, it seems that there is some connection. Of course, it doesn''t matter if there is any connection. As long as he takes himself to the city Lord''s house, he will do everything to force himself to submit, or kill him, and then put on a reputation of committing suicide. With Wang''s power in Shangyue, who can kill him. By the way, as soon as he gets rid of himself, Hanxiao sword and xuanyang Fengyu grass will naturally fall into his hands. He can also achieve his long cherished wish, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. What a deep plan, what a cruel means! Want to understand these, even mu Hanyan have to sigh again, but the heart of Wu ziyue''s disgust is also a bit deeper. "Mu Hanyan, is my lord right? It''s a good conspiracy and calculation for you. Unfortunately, you met the Lord of our city! " Seeing that everyone was silent, Wu ziyue said with a smile on his face. It can be seen that he is also very proud of his own ideas. "Just want to find a scapegoat, but can make up such a high sounding reason, worthy of Wang Shizi, admire, admire." Mu Hanyan said with a contemptuous smile. All the people around looked at Wu ziyue strangely. After listening to Wu ziyue''s words, they were more or less preconceived. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that the strange beast''s attack on the city was really weird. Mu Hanyan''s strange mantra, which seemed to chant and sing, was even more weird. They really doubted his statement. However, after listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, they suddenly realized that Wu ziyue deliberately confused the public and threw dirty water on mu Hanyan in order to shirk his responsibility. "Mu Hanyan, even now you dare to sophistry, and take them back to the city master''s residence for strict interrogation!" Wu ziyue was annoyed by mu Hanyan''s words. Those black armor soldiers hesitated for a moment, or toward mu Hanyan. However, although Wu ziyue had to obey his orders, he was obviously tardy. Several generals at the head even quietly winked at mu Hanyan and signaled her to run away. Mu Hanyan was a little moved. Although Wu ziyue''s conduct was despicable, and there were many people who flattered and worked in collusion with each other, most of them were not bad in nature, and they were clear about right and wrong, good and evil. "Stop it At this time, the old general of the city guard stepped forward and stood in front of Mu Hanyan. The old man who stood for Dr. Sun also stepped forward and stood beside him. "What are you doing? Do you want to collude with foreign enemies and betray Shangyue?" Wu ziyue drank heavily. "Lord Mu is an emissary of Anyun. This mission to Vietnam is very important. As a general of the city guard, I want to ensure her safe arrival in the capital." The old general said with righteous words. "She saved the lives of the people in the city. She also saved the lives of my Geng family. Even she saved the life of my husband. No one can think of making it difficult for her with me." The old man said in a loud voice. As soon as the words were heard, hundreds of people gathered to protect mu Hanyan and his party. Mu Hanyan is right. This old man is the head of Geng family, the first family in Dingbian city. More than half of these hundreds of people are Geng family''s children and guardians. Even if they are not Geng family members, they will not stand idly by for mu Hanyan''s help. At the same time, the soldiers of the city guard also gathered together to protect mu Hanyan and his party with the common people."Bold, bold, do you want to rebel?" Wu ziyue''s face changed dramatically. As the only son of the king, Wu ziyue was arrogant and domineering since he was a child. He did not even pay attention to such royal children as Yue Xiuming. After he was appointed as the leader of Dingbian City, he acted recklessly and covered the sky with only one hand. This kind of thing has never happened before. The old general and the Geng family leader ignored him. They just looked at him scornfully. If they didn''t worry about the power of the king, how could they treat such rubbish as Wu ziyue. Now that they are cheeky, they have nothing to worry about. "How dare you betray Shangyue and kill them with foreign enemies." Wu ziyue was infuriated by their scornful eyes and yelled angrily. As the leader of a city, even the lower city guards and the clans in the city dare to openly fight against him. If this is spread, how can he have any prestige? How can he convince the public and be qualified to inherit the throne? The old general and the Geng family leader both sighed. As the leader of the city, Wu ziyue even gave such an order. Is he not afraid of provoking the popular revolt? The son of the royal family is also a straw bag. The black armour soldiers knew the weight of the sword, but no one dared to do it. "Even you don''t listen to my orders, do you? Well, well, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself!" Seeing that even his own black armour soldiers disobeyed orders, Wu ziyue was so angry that he lost his mind completely. He drew out his sword and rushed to the old general. "Brush!" At the same time, the guards of the four Zhou City drew out their swords. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "Stop it! No one can do it without my command Cried the old general. He had a high prestige in the army. As soon as he gave the order, all the city guards put away their weapons honestly, even though they were unwilling. In the blink of an eye, Wu ziyue''s angry sword was cut in front of him, and the old general raised his sword to block it. "Choking" sword, the old general was shocked even back a few steps, a mouthful of blood sprayed out. Wu ziyue hated him very much, but he refused to give up. Then he cut him out with a sword. The old general with a sword was split by him. He was in the air, and his blood gushed again. "General!" Seeing that the old general fell to the ground heavily, several city guard generals rushed forward, and the other soldiers also held the hilt of the sword and glared at Wu ziyue. "No one can do it without my command!" The old general threw away a few people beside him and ordered the sergeants around. All around, everyone''s eyes were splitting. Looking at Wu ziyue''s eyes, they could almost spray fire. Of course, they know what the old general''s intention is. Once they do it, those black armour soldiers will also do it. Whether they like it or not, they are Wu ziyue''s personal guards. They can''t watch Wu ziyue be killed by random sword. And once they start, it''s no different from the confrontation between the two armies. Right or wrong, for the time being, the charge of mutiny has been carried out. It was because the veteran generals knew the relationship between them that they were forbidden to fight. However, if he fought with Wu ziyue himself, it was the following offence at most. Although he would be severely punished, he would not involve others. To understand the general''s painstaking efforts, all the soldiers and common people around were filled with tears. Seeing that no one dares to fight, Wu ziyue is even more unscrupulous, one sword after another to the old general. Although the old general''s strength is not weak, but after all, he was injured a lot. How can he resist the tide of attack? His mouth is full of blood, and his dignified face is as white as paper. Seeing this scene, some of the soldiers and the people were so upset that they couldn''t stop crying. They all knew that if this continued, the general would die. Perhaps, this is just his wish. He wants to use his own death to calm Wu ziyue''s anger and make the people in the city peaceful. "Stop it Mu Hanyan couldn''t bear it. He separated the crowd and walked towards Wu ziyue step by step. What others can see clearly, she naturally can see that she will not take the internal strife of Shangyue into consideration. She even hopes that the more chaotic Shangyue will be, the better. However, mu Hanyan was deeply moved by the previous actions of the old general and the Geng family leader. Naturally, he didn''t want to see him die for his own sake. "Why, do you dare to fight me?" Wu ziyue was determined to blame mu Hanyan for all her faults. He was overjoyed to see her coming. Mu Hanyan in order to deal with chaos fierce animal vitality, that is a fool can see, how can he put her in the eye. "Do you think I can be slaughtered by you if my strength is badly damaged?" Mu Hanyan took a look at Wu ziyue and said faintly. "Isn''t it?" Wu ziyue raised his eyebrows and said with disdain. Even if he is not as powerful as mu Hanyan''s six senses, his own strength is not weak. It can be seen that mu Hanyan''s steps are flighty and his voice is not strong enough. Obviously, his strength has not recovered, and he is afraid that he can''t play even 30% of his strength. "Frog in the well!" With a scornful smile, mu Hanyan slowly draws out the Hanxiao sword. "Mu Hanyan was named emissary. In fact, he had a hidden evil intention. He wanted to assassinate the city master and was killed by the city master on the spot. What do you think of this statement?" Wu ziyue said with a smile. Anyway, his mind is known to all. He is too lazy to cover up his face. He has to kill a cold smoke and smoke. He has the final say. With the support of his father Wang, he doesn''t have to worry about what others will say. "After being king side by side, the Lord of a city is so despicable. If you really let the throne come to your hands, I don''t know how many people will live rather than die, but fortunately, you don''t have that chance." As soon as mu Hanyan''s voice fell, he rushed straight to Wu ziyue''s path. "Mr. mu, don''t The old general and the Geng family leader exclaimed in unison. Of course, they can also see that mu Hanyan''s strength is greatly damaged at this time. It''s impossible that he is Wu ziyue''s opponent. Isn''t he going to die in this way? "To die!" With a grim smile, Wu ziyue cut out his sword. Wu ziyue''s whole body strength is embodied in this sword. He is obviously determined to kill mu Hanyan on the spot. In contrast, mu Hanyan''s flighty figure is so powerless. "Stop it All of us drank in unison. Even the people in the city not far away are like this. Even though Shangyue and Anyun have been enemies for generations, their hearts are full of flesh. Like Wu ziyue''s act of repaying kindness with vengeance, they can''t do anything, and they don''t want to see their life-saving benefactor die under Wu ziyue''s sword. It''s a pity that Wu ziyue''s killing heart has already begun. How can he be influenced by them? That sword still cuts to Mu Hanyan impartially.See Mu cold smoke will die, all people are very ashamed, many people shed tears. At this time, mu Hanyan''s figure suddenly disappeared. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Before Wu ziyue could react, the cool voice of Mu Hanyan and the beautiful face appeared in the public''s eyes again. Wu ziyue was startled. He just cut half of his sword and cut it towards mu Hanyan again, but his power was less than half. With a loud bang, Wu ziyue was split away by mu Hanyan''s sword. Mu smoke gently fell to the ground, it was unhurt. Wu ziyue is not wrong. She is so weak that she can''t even exert 30% of her strength. However, Wu ziyue doesn''t know that she still has shape shifting and shadow changing, dark cloud gauze and glazed holy clothes. If she faces other opponents with the same strength, mu Hanyan won''t be sure to win. But she has already seen that Wu ziyue has nothing to do with them Strength, but neither actual combat experience, nor courage, in the final analysis is a straw bag, how can he be put in the eye. The cold sword is like snow, and the clothes are like rosy clouds. At this time, mu Hanyan''s whole body reveals the meaning of holiness and dignity, such as the nine heaven fairy coming down to earth, or the ancient god of war coming down, which makes people dare not look directly at him. At this moment, almost all people have the impulse to worship. "No, impossible, impossible?" Wu ziyue spits blood and looks at mu Hanyan in disbelief. The sword just now not only broke his whole meridians, but also broke his Qi sea. Even if he was cured, his whole life would be doomed. For this kind of despicable person who repays his kindness, it''s just that mu Hanyan doesn''t do it. Since he does it, of course he won''t show any mercy. If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again. Miss mu can''t understand this more. (today, I''d like to add another chapter and ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets_ ¡É)O£© www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 "My Lord!" No one thought that it would be like this. Seeing that Wu ziyue was seriously injured and fell to the ground, all the black armour soldiers were so frightened that they wanted to step forward. However, seeing the Hanxiao sword that bathed in the cold smoke and directed Wu ziyue''s heart, they suddenly stopped. "You, what are you going to do?" Wu ziyue''s arrogance made his whole body tremble. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but please go to the capital with me." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Mu Hanyan wanted to kill such scum, but she knew that this person could not be killed, otherwise today''s affair would not end. No matter how despicable Wu ziyue was, he was the only son of the king and the leader of Dingbian city. If he killed him, not to mention the soldiers of Jiahei, the old city leader who was partial to himself would have to fight with him. It is the best choice to take him as a hostage and arrive in the capital safely. I believe the wisdom of the emperor of Yue. I can''t believe Wu ziyue''s nonsense. Only by carrying out the accusation of Wu ziyue''s incompetence in guarding the city can I keep the old general and the head of Geng family. She had thought about all these things before she did it. Wu ziyue''s face turned white. Of course, he also knew that it was OK for him to cheat others. When he got to the capital, how could he cheat the emperor and those old and treacherous officials in the imperial court? Once he went to the capital, he would be dead. "Boom!" There was a heavy sound of hooves in the distance. Is the strange beast back, everyone is surprised, but soon, all the worries are gone. A moment later, a golden cloud rolled in, rolling up pieces of dust along the way. As we got closer, we could see clearly that it was a group of cavalry in golden armor. Among them, a golden dragon flag fluttered in the wind. "Forbidden guards of the Imperial City, forbidden guards of the imperial city!" In the crowd, someone screamed. The imperial city guards are the troops guarding the imperial palace. They are also the emperor''s own soldiers. They have never been far away from the capital. Today they came to Dingbian city. What''s the matter? In the blink of an eye, the imperial guard team came to Mu Hanyan. A young general, also wearing gold armor and a gold mask, came out of the crowd and rode a red charcoal cloud beast with an unusual size to Mu Hanyan. At the sight of the young general, mu Hanyan''s expression became a little strange. The general with the golden mask in front of her brought her a sense of deja vu. "What''s going on?" The young general saw that the situation in the field was strange, and saw mu Hanyan pointing at Wu ziyue''s long sword, frowning and asking. "Report back to my Lord, Wu ziyue, the leader of the border city. He calls himself an Yun envoy, but he secretly colludes with other beasts to invade the capital and destroy the foundation of Shangyue. After I find out, he launches other beasts to attack the city. Now he still wants to kill me!" Wu ziyue can''t wait to say. In the past, even if he was the Imperial Guard, he would not be so polite. But now the situation is different. He knows that his last hope lies in this young general. As long as the other party believes him, or hears his name, and cares about the power of the king, mu Hanyan will die. Although he was defeated by mu Hanyan just now and was seriously injured, he came back later and knew that mu Hanyan''s strength had not recovered, but he was not experienced enough in actual combat, which made her easily succeed. In the face of the imperial forbidden guards, who are known as the emperor''s personal soldiers, let alone mu Hanyan whose strength has not been restored, mu Hanyan, even in his heyday, is by no means an opponent. He is the elite among the elite, and every one of them is a talented elite swordsman. "Oh, really?" The young general light said, slowly took off the mask. More worldly! It''s him! My heart sank in the cold smoke. "Mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. I still remember the power of your sword last time. I don''t know if we still have a chance to fight this time." The more worldly said with a smile. Hearing Yue''s words, people all around changed their looks, while Wu ziyue''s face was full of ecstasy. Because Yue mortal left early to study arts, and then he was sent to the imperial city for training. He had never met himself, but he had heard of his name. He also knew that he went to Anyun not long ago to participate in the freshman competition of Longyan college, and later he was said to have failed. In this way, he is likely to be defeated in the hands of Mu Hanyan, and they have a lot of enmity. How could he miss this opportunity of revenge? Hear more worldly words, the heart of Flower Moon and others also fierce sink, look at each other, strong lift strength, ready to start. "But let''s talk about those things later. Let''s get down to business first." More mortal suddenly smile a close, look become abnormal serious. "on the bottom of the Yue Kingdom, the leader of the Forbidden City is more and more welcome." More mortal bowed to salute, said to Mu Hanyan. "What! What kind of princess Everyone was shocked. Mu Hanyan is the princess of Shangyue?! Isn''t she an envoy of Anyun? It''s actually the eldest princess of Yue?Even mu Hanyan himself was stunned. "in the lower city of the kingdom of cloud, the captain of the Forbidden City is welcome to welcome the royal highness of the princess." The more mortal world solemnly says again, the corner of the mouth peeps out if have if have no smile. "You, are you talking to me?" Mu Hanyan looked around, old and young, but she was the only one. The princess must not be someone else. "Princess highness, please drive me back to the palace with me." The more mortal dust finally laughed to come out, see to bathe the cold smoke so blankly to stay of appearance, pour is also a funny matter. "You, what did you say?" Wu ziyue was completely silly and looked at the more worldly things. Is mu Hanyan the princess? It''s true? , "yes, almost forgot you. It''s rather baffling to say that the royal highness of the princess is shaking the foundation of the royal family, and there is no reason to get away from it. Forget it. Take him back with you. " With a wave of his hand, several guards came forward and set up Wu ziyue. You look at me and I look at you. No one dares to stop them. Although they are known as the elite among the elite, they can''t compare with the imperial city guards in front of them in terms of status and strength. More importantly, the more they serve the will of their majesty, how dare they do it. "Stop, stop, I''m wang Shizi. Let me go!" Wu ziyue roared with fright. Yue fanchen waved his hand, and his guard slapped Wu ziyue and fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 The cavalry galloped, and the Imperial Guard with golden armor ran towards Shangyue capital like a golden torrent. Along with him are mu Hanyan and Wu ziyue, who are still in a fog. Behind him, there was a thunderous cheering, and countless people fell to their knees and cried long live. The people in the city believe the more worldly words. Although I don''t know why mu Hanyan became an emissary of an Yun as the eldest princess, it is true that the eldest princess came forward and saved them. Before that, I was deeply moved by mu Hanyan''s love and righteousness. Now that I know mu Hanyan''s identity, I am even more moved and proud. This is their Shangyue princess, such strength, such benevolence! The more mortal world listens to the cheering voice behind, pour is some surprised saw an eye to bathe the cold smoke. What''s the matter? We''ll find out later. However, mu Hanyan just came to get this kind of support, it is to let him accident outside and some proud. Because, they are a family. "What the hell is going on?" On the way, mu Hanyan can''t help but ask Yue fanchen again. "You will know when you enter the palace." The more worldly said with a smile. Seeing that he pretended to be mysterious, mu Hanyan was too lazy to ask. "By the way, Dr. Sun, how did you come to Shangyue?" Mu Hanyan asked doctor sun. "Since I came back from Fangjia village last time, I have been looking for the antidote method of QianDu Xiejing powder. Later, I found something from a fragmentary ancient book. It is said that there is a Dandao family in Shangyue capital or there is a antidote method. This time I came to Shangyue, I went to find my teacher and asked." Dr. Sun replied. Mu Hanyan knew that doctor sun had come to Vietnam for the sake of beauty. However, he was able to put down his position and ask for a teacher. Mu Hanyan admired him for his courage. Thank you, Dr. Sun Mu Hanyan said gratefully. "Miss mu, I''m very grateful that you can give up your family''s opinions and teach me all kinds of changes of the vein cutting hand. It''s a wish to help you do something. Besides, there''s no end to the study of medical ethics. Even if it''s not for you, I''ll go on this journey." Dr. Sun said with a smile. Listen to doctor sun say so, mu Hanyan in the heart respect a few minutes more. Dingbian city is only three thousand miles away from the capital city. On the way, he discussed the medical skills with Dr. Sun. Unconsciously, he came to the capital city. Compared with Anyun capital, Shangyue capital is less prosperous, but more solemn. Every few streets in the city, you can see a Biwu platform. From a distance, you can hear the sound of swords when practitioners on the platform fight. The martial arts of Shangyue is really worthy of its reputation. The imperial guards in gold armor are surrounded by carriages, and soon they enter the inner city. Hua Yue and others are taken to the post house to have a rest, while mu Hanyan enters the palace under the leadership of Yue fanchen. "Let''s go. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is in a hurry." Before arriving at an elegant palace, he strode in. "Empress Dowager?" Mu Hanyan murmured in his heart. He thought that Yue fanchen would bring her face to Saint, but he thought that he was coming to see the Empress Dowager. Anyway, there will be an answer soon. Mu Hanyan doesn''t bother to ask much, and follows him honestly. Soon, mu Hanyan saw a woman in Imperial dress who was pacing back and forth and seemed very anxious. Hearing the footsteps, the woman in Imperial costume turned around fiercely. "Mother!" Mu Hanyan blurted out. the dress as like as two peas and a phoenix dress, the beauty of the face is as beautiful as that of her mother. has been as like as two peas in the black rock city for a year. When he first thinks of his mother, he suddenly sees this woman who looks exactly like her mother. "Am I that young, hahaha." The woman was stunned at first, and then said with a cheerful smile. as like as two peas in the same way as the mother, but in fact, there are still some differences in the eyes. The eyebrows are more of a clear and bright spirit, and the age should also be larger. Only because of the long standing in the palace, the young people are very young. "Come here, come here, let me have a look at my baby granddaughter. She is so big that she is much more beautiful than your mother when she was a child." The lady in Imperial costume came forward and took mu Hanyan''s hand. The more she looked, the more she liked it. Granddaughter? She''s her own grandmother? Mu Hanyan''s mind is in a mess. At first, mu Hanyan thought it was a coincidence that her mother''s name was Yue Fanling. However, she never thought that her mother would have anything to do with the royal family of Shangyue. She just thought that everything was a coincidence. After all, the royal family of Shangyue was not the only family in the world. Only now did she know that it was no coincidence. If you change time and place, mu Hanyan may be a little suspicious, but when you see her appearance, there is no doubt at all. There is absolutely no one in the world who looks so similar except close relatives. If you put on the same dress, she and her mother don''t say it''s mother and daughter, even if it''s twin sisters, some people will believe it."My name is Lu Nianxin. I am the Empress Dowager of Shangyue and your grandmother. Your mother Yue Fanling is my own daughter." See mu Hanyan daze, that palace dress beautiful woman explains to say. "Oh." Mu cold smoke some wooden should way. Understand, but all this is far beyond mu Hanyan''s expectation. For a moment, I don''t know how to face my grandmother. I feel at a loss. "By the way, I heard that your strength is also very good. Even the conceited guy Yue mortal is not your opponent. You have no power to fight back. Come to tell Grandma how you bullied him?" Lu Nianxin could imagine her mood at this time, but she didn''t care much. She took mu Hanyan''s hand and asked curiously, how excited she looked like the Empress Dowager of a country, but like a neighbor''s elder sister. In her body, mu Hanyan did not feel too much prestige as the mother of a country, but more blood than water, so she felt relaxed. Mu Hanyan can see that grandma''s character is totally different from that of her mother. Her mother is gentle and virtuous, but her grandmother is frank and generous. It seems that she is still a little nervous. Although the more mortal is defeated by themselves, but just a move to lose, how can''t say bullying it. She also said that the more worldly, arrogant, do not know to save face for others. Sure enough, the more worldly people next to him blushed with shame. "A move, just lost a move, if not..." Yue explained. "What does it mean to lose only one move, lose is lose, win is win, does the man of Yue family not even have this responsibility?" Lu Nianxin glared at him and scolded him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 "If the child knows his mistake, please punish him." The more mortal the world, the lower the head and admit the mistake. Mu Hanyan looked at the guy who was cold and arrogant, and almost didn''t engrave a cool word on his forehead. At this time, she became like a good rabbit, almost laughing. But then, she thought of something, and couldn''t laugh. "Hey, niece, although I''m defeated by you and lose face, you''ll call me uncle in the future, and I won''t lose at all." The more mortal he he laughs and lowers his voice to murmur. Yes, mu Hanyan thought of this And then the more mundane nature also thought of this. "I can''t even beat my niece when it''s not promising. It''s a good thing to say." My grandmother slapped me on the head of Yue mortal, then laughed and said thoughtfully, "but fortunately you haven''t hit me, let alone hurt my precious granddaughter, otherwise I''ll see how I deal with you." "Mother, you are too eccentric. I am your own child." The more mortal dust covers a head, a face is wronged, pitiful say. It''s a rare time to be a concubine. The more worldly people don''t call their mother empress anymore. Instead, they call her mother like the folk, which is more intimate. "You are your own, and Hanyan is not?" Unfortunately, Lu Nianxin was ungrateful. With a wave of his hand, another dull sound sounded on the head of the more mortal world. More worldly vomit tongue, no longer dare to say. "By the way, your mother should not have told you her life experience?" Lu Nianxin didn''t pay any attention to the more worldly things, and asked Mu Han. Mu Hanyan shakes her head. She has never heard of her mother''s life. She always thinks that she is from a small family, but she never thought that her mother would have such a big future. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan suddenly thought of another thing. When he was at Mu''s home, his grandfather once reminded himself that if he started with Yue fanchen again, he would try his best to leave some room. At that time, he thought that his grandfather was worried about harming the peace and the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries. Now he knows that his grandfather should have known his mother''s origin for a long time. "I''ve just told you my identity. I have two sons and one daughter. The eldest son, your eldest brother, is now the emperor of Shangyue. The youngest son is the useless thing around me. Your mother is the second. She''s clever since she was a child, and she''s named the eldest princess." Although I know these things, mu Hanyan can guess one or two, but after all, I don''t know the auspicious situation, so Lu Nianxin explained it again. "In addition, the state of Shangyue was founded by martial arts. The founder of the state was originally a poor cultivator, so there were not so many complicated articles in the palace." Lu Nianxin touched mu Hanyan''s head and said lovingly. "Yes, your grandmother." Feeling the warmth from her palm, mu Hanyan felt more cordial, as if she had come back to her mother''s side again, and her grandmother blurted out a sentence. "Silly child, I have said that there are not so many traditional festivals in Shangyue. Just call me grandma, grandma You don''t want to be stubborn Lu Nianxin said with a smile. "Well, grandma." Mu Hanyan smile. "Come and tell Grandma how you''ve lived these years. You''ve suffered a lot." Lu Nianxin pulls mu Hanyan to sit beside him. The intimacy of his manner is no different from the dignity of being the mother of a country. Mu Hanyan''s mood is also completely relaxed, leaning on her side, talking about these years of experience in detail. "Mu Beichen, an old bastard, is so cruel that he will leave you in Blackstone city and other wild places and ignore you. Let your family be excluded and despised by the family members. When I go out for a trip next time, I must have a good discussion with him." Although mu Hanyan tries to choose some interesting things to talk about, how can Lu Nianxin not know the intrigue among the aristocratic families? After listening to this, he is still furious. "In fact, my grandfather is also good for me." Mu Hanyan quickly explained. Listen to her directly denounce Mu Beichen as an old bastard, also said to ask him for a statement, mu Hanyan can''t do without a cold sweat: This grandmother, seems very tough. "I know something about your Mu family, but even if it''s for your own good, I can''t send your family to Blackstone city. I should have known that the old bastard can''t even protect his granddaughter. At the beginning, I didn''t want your mother to marry Anyun. Let your father come to me. I''ll see who can hurt you." Lu Nianxin''s tone eased a little bit, but he still said angrily. "By the way, grandma, how did my mother and father get to know each other?" Mu Hanyan asked, not because of gossip, but to divert grandma''s attention and let her calm down. "When I took your mother to travel around the world, I met your father when I was passing by the Western Qin Dynasty. It''s also fate. There are so many young heroes in Shangyue, none of them can make your mother take an eye on you, but you just take an eye on your father. At that time, he didn''t know our identity, and we didn''t know that he was the head of an yunmu''s family. If I knew, I would try my best to stop them. It was too late to know later, alas. " At this point, Lu Nian sighed."Why is it so late? Did my sister have a big stomach at that time?" The more mortal world listened with relish, suddenly asked. Mu Hanyan is sweating wildly. Is this really the more worldly things you know? It must be an illusion. "Bastard, do you say that about your sister? I won''t kill you!" Lu Nianxin slapped the more mortal on the ground, and then rushed up for a while. Mu Hanyan was stunned. It turned out that grandma was not only fierce in temperament, but also more fierce in cultivation. With more worldly strength, she didn''t even have the power to fight under her hands. She was slapped directly. Of course, this is not the point. She dared to travel around the world with her daughter, and her strength is certainly not weak. The point is, is Yue mortal really her own? See this scene, mu Hanyan also finally know his character hidden so little violence factor is from where. "Spare my life, mother. I don''t dare to do it any more." In the ancient and solemn palace, soon came the exaggerated wail of Yue mortal. Next to them, several maids covered their mouths and ears to smile, but their eyes became unusually warm. Mu Hanyan was stunned at first, and then vaguely understood. Yue fanchen was sent to other countries to learn arts when he was a child. When he came back from his studies, he was thrown into the imperial city for training. Mother and son spent very little time together. This kind of beating and kicking seemed violent in the eyes of others, but for them, it was a rare closeness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 "Get up and speak ill of your sister later. Be careful of my family." Lu Nianxin finally stood up and looked at the black eyes of the panda. He couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, mother. I don''t dare any more." The more mortal and dusty he got up, the more embarrassed he looked, but with a warm smile in his eyes. "When I knew your father''s identity, your father and your mother were inseparable. I knew your mother''s temperament was soft and tough, and I didn''t dare to break them up. It was your uncle who had a big fight with your mother for this matter. Your mother was so angry that she went away and finally married your father. I don''t need to tell you much about the hatred between Anyun and Shangyue. I''m afraid that you might be involved in Mu''s family and hurt your mother. It''s a secret affair. It''s said that your mother was chosen as a disciple by a world expert on her journey. Even on the day of your mother''s marriage, I just looked at it from a distance, told the old bastard Mu Beichen a few words, and then went back to Shangyue. It''s been hard for you two these years. " Lu Nianxin continued to say, mention Mu Beichen is still resentment. "In fact, we''ve had a good life these years. It''s said that it''s a match. But as the head of the city, no one dares to offend my father. I''ve been naughty since I was a child, and I''ve been given the name of the first dandy in Blackstone city." Mu Hanyan saw grandma''s guilt and comforted her. In fact, she is more than the first dandy. She also has the reputation of Mu tearing clothes, but I''m sorry to say more about that. "Well, I know, I know that although Mu Beichen is a bit of a jerk, his son is pretty good. I also know that fan Ling hasn''t suffered any hardships these years." Lu Nianxin wiped the canthus of his eyes and said happily, but he still had too much prejudice to Mu Beichen, and his resentment could not go down. "By the way, I have a younger brother, but I''ve been traveling all the time, otherwise I''ll take him with me this time." Mu Hanyan said. "I met that smelly boy Hanfeng once. The master he worshiped was old with me. I also sent some pills to him. I heard that his strength has improved a lot recently." Lu Nianxin said with a smile that she was very satisfied with her grandson. Mu Hanyan was worried about whether Mu Hanfeng could take care of himself when he was alone. When he heard this, he was completely relieved. Although I can''t see grandma''s real strength, she will never make friends with ordinary people. Mu Hanfeng can respect such a famous teacher and take care of her grandmother''s photos. I believe that the next time we meet, we will be able to give ourselves a big surprise. "It''s getting late. I''ve got the Palace Banquet ready. Your uncle will come soon. It''s time for you to meet him." Lu Nianxin looked at the time and said. Soon, mu Hanyan met his mother''s elder brother, Yue Fanyi, the emperor of Shangyue. Yue Fanyi was in his prime of life. His appearance was somewhat similar to his mother''s. "You are Hanyan. Seeing you is like seeing the appearance of Fanling when he was a child." Yue Fan Yi looks at Mu Han Yan and says lovingly. "Han Yan has seen the emperor''s uncle." Mu Hanyan thought and said. "The emperor''s uncle, today we are reunited with our relatives. Just call me uncle, regardless of family and state affairs." Yue Fan Yi waved his hand and said with a hearty smile. The martial arts of the upper Yue kingdom became popular, especially for the royal family. When they were young, every Royal son would go out to practice, and yuefanyi was no exception. So at this time, yuefanyi was not only not king, but also a little more free and forthright. "And me, just call me uncle." The more mortal the face says. To meet him, Lu Nianxin raised his palms, and mu Hanyan raised his big white eyes. However, by his interruption, the atmosphere was more harmonious, and there was no more birth. Soon, when the food and wine are on the table, Yue Fanyi completely puts down his status as the king of a country and asks mu Hanyan about their family''s situation over the years. Although he has told Lu Nianxin about it, mu Hanyan doesn''t feel impatient and says it again. It''s a pleasure to talk about the past while eating. "Well, I had a big fight with your mother on the spur of the moment. I didn''t consider her temperament. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much." Yue Fanyi sighs with remorse. "I can''t blame you. My grandfather asked us to go to Blackstone because of my God''s blood. Besides, we didn''t suffer much in Blackstone." Mu Hanyan said. Although Shangyue is at odds with Anyun, and the marriage between his mother and Mu''s family is taboo for both Shangyue and Anyun, mu Hanyan also knows that their family was "assigned" to Blackstone city mainly because of her divine protection blood, but it has nothing to do with her mother''s identity, so she can''t blame Yue Fanyi. As for the protection of God, it''s no secret to the royal family of all countries, and she doesn''t have to hide it. What''s more, she has long seen that Yue mortal is also the guardian descendant of God who awakens by blood. "That''s what I said, but if I hadn''t been impulsive, your mother wouldn''t have gone away, and there wouldn''t have been no one to see you off on the wedding day. I''m not.My mother and I have already agreed that with your mother''s obstinacy, most of us will not go back to Shangyue. You will inherit her title as the eldest princess, and you will be given the princess mansion and the manor. " Yue Fan Yi said. "Isn''t that appropriate?" Mu Hanyan hesitates and says that she is Anyun''s daughter after all. If she becomes Shangyue''s Princess again, she doesn''t know what kind of uproar the people will have. "What''s wrong with that? It''s a chance for Anyun to return to Meijie. What''s more, jiuyouming prison will return to the mainland, and heaven and earth will be destroyed. What''s the point of this little thing? " Yue Fan Yi waved his hand and said in a loud voice. A king of the gas burst out, but it can not be refuted. "All right." Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan is not good to refuse. "I''d like to inform your majesty, the empress dowager, that Wu Tianxiong, king of China, is seeking to see you outside the palace." At this time, an internal official reported. "He still has the face to see us?" Yue Fan Yi''s eyebrows are picked, showing some anger. Just as Yue fanchen and mu Hanyan left Dingbian City, the documents and war reports of the city guards also came to the capital, so they also knew the whole story of Dingbian city''s strange beasts attacking the city. "He also said that he would never give up until he was told about Wu ziyue." Seeing that the emperor was angry, the official added a word with fear. "What? As the leader of a city, Wu ziyue is just a fish and meat man. He can''t defend the city well. In order to escape the responsibility, he even wanted to kill people after slandering our royal family. He even dared to tell us!" Yue Fan Yi angrily scolds a way. (today, I have another chapter. I''m shivering to ask for the recommended monthly ticket. The bowl has come out. Let''s give it some ~ ~ ~) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 "This old man is really a bully to us orphans and widows! I''ll see him now and see what he wants to say! " Lu Nianxin stood up and scolded. Mu Hanyan''s forehead is a little sweaty again. Her two sons and one daughter are alive, and her eldest son is still the king of a country, so she can''t be called an orphan or widowed mother. When she chatted just now, mu Hanyan already knew that her grandfather, the supreme emperor, had not died. After Yue Fanyi came of age, she passed on to him and began to practice seclusion for a long time. As a matter of fact, this is also the Imperial Ancestral system of Shangyue. The emperors of the past dynasties will give up their position as soon as their children come of age, and then concentrate on their cultivation. For those who may have different intentions, the existence of these supreme emperors is undoubtedly a great deterrent. The inheritance of the Yuejia throne for so many years has a great relationship with this ancestral system. In short, no matter what, Lu Nianxin has nothing to do with orphans and widows. "Mother''s anger, mother''s anger." Yue Fan Yi and Yue fan Chen quickly stand up and hold the mother who is about to go away. "Mother doesn''t have to pay attention to him. I''ll deal with it." Yue Fan Yi repeatedly advised. "What can you do about it? The Wu family fought with emperor Taizu by virtue of their ancestors. They have always been arrogant and domineering. Now they dare to bully my precious granddaughter. If you don''t teach that old man a lesson today, he will really think that there is no one in my family." Lu Nianxin sternly scolds a way, push away Yue Fan Yi two people, body shape a flash, then disappear from in front of eyes. "No!" Yue Fan Yi and Yue fan Chen''s face suddenly changed and ran after him. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that grandma''s anger was so big, so he followed her quickly. Just in the middle of running, mu Hanyan heard a dull hum. Although the voice was not from Lu Nianxin, he was still uneasy and quickened his pace. Murmur one after another, and mu Hanyan finally ran to the palace gate, and then, seeing the scene in front of him, the whole person was stunned. I saw grandma holding a big knife in both hands, dancing like a tiger, chasing an old man with white hair all over the ground. The old man was very tall and strong. If he put on his armor and went to that station, he would be no less powerful than the ancient god of war in the ancient paintings. However, at this time, facing the big knife in Lu Nianxin''s hand, he had no fighting power at all. Lu Nian didn''t know where he had thrown the Phoenix crown. His long hair danced with the wind. His graceful and beautiful face was full of anger. Every time the sword was cut out, there was a piercing roar. The awn of the sword crossed and twisted air tunnels appeared, as if even the air had been torn. "Old man, don''t you want to explain? Is that enough Lu Nianxin splits out every knife, but he has not forgotten to scold angrily. The sword in Wu Tianxiong''s hand, even if it wasn''t an artifact, would not be too bad. It had been cut awkwardly long ago. It was covered with dog teeth, which was even worse than scrap metal. Every time he blocked the knife, his face turned white, and finally he fell to the ground one by one. Lu Nianxin didn''t let him go. He continued to drink and scold. He reversed the long knife and cut it off one by one with the back of the knife. Outside the palace gate, Wu Tianxiong''s shrill and pitiful voice rang out. Mu Hanyan was stunned and numb: violence, it''s too violent! Around, hearing the news, the imperial city guard was also stunned and wanted to stop, but it was the Empress Dowager and the king who was beaten. Who dares to fight. "What a pity. How dare he fight with his mother? Is he out of his mind?" More mundane murmur said. "Your eye saw him fighting with his mother. How could I only see him being beaten?" Yue Fan Yi touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "Elder brother, don''t you advise the empress anymore?" The more worldly. "After so many years, it''s rare for anyone to dare to compete with their mother. If you want to come here, your mother''s hands are itching. Let them compete with each other for a while." Yue Fan Yi waved his robe sleeve, and Shi ran turned to enter the palace. Although the surface is silent, mu Hanyan can clearly see the bad smile from the corner of his mouth. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved, and he vaguely understood his intention. The empress dowager, however, beat the king side by side and howled. Even as the king of a country, he was not easy to deal with. However, if it''s just a duel, it won''t hurt. Shangyue people are good at martial arts, and the Empress Dowager and Wang Bianbian are of the same generation. It''s no big deal to duel with each other. It might be a good talk to spread it out. Wu Zixiong must be embarrassed to go around and publicize that he was beaten by the Empress Dowager. It would be wrong for him to show up. "Go, what''s good to see? Today, the Empress Dowager and Wang are in a good mood. They have had a few exchanges. Don''t publicize them carelessly." Worthy of being a brother, Yue fanchen immediately understood Yue Fanyi''s intention and waved to those imperial forbidden guards. The imperial guards were in a dilemma. As soon as they heard this, they immediately scattered. "Don''t fight, don''t fight again." Wu Tianxiong was fiercely dueled, and his old bones almost broke up. He couldn''t support it any more. He cried."Old man, don''t you want to explain? Is that enough?" Lu Nianxin took a long knife and asked harshly. "Enough, enough, don''t tell me." Wu Tianxiong gasped. "Hum." As soon as Lu Nianxin threw the long sword, he didn''t look at Wu Tianxiong any more. He turned around and went into the palace. Several guards rushed forward to catch the long sword, but they heard a clang, and fell to the ground. I''m afraid the sword weighs a few hundred jin. I don''t know how grandma danced before. Mu Hanyan suddenly has a little doubt. Is it really because he followed the ancestral system and gave up the virtuous to practice in seclusion? Is there really no other reason? Mu Hanyan and Yue fanchen looked at each other, turned around quickly and entered the palace. "Now you know your grandmother''s strength. It''s said that when the emperor ascended the throne, because his cultivation was still shallow, many of the princes of the previous generation didn''t agree with him. His mother beat them with a big knife, and they had to accept him. Just these years of self-cultivation, do not work with others, so that many people forget the real strength of the mother. But today, I beat Wu Tianxiong hard. It''s estimated that those old guys will be honest for many years. " More mortal with a bit proud said. Mu Hanyan then knew that they could take the throne after this pulse of Yue''s, and there were such twists and turns behind them. It''s no wonder that Shangyue is different from other countries. Even in the struggle for the throne, it believes in the respect of the strong. If it is not strong enough, it can''t hold this position. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 "By the way, will grandma be ok?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Don''t worry. The emperor has said it. It''s just a duel. What can I do for you?" The more worldly corners of the mouth show cunning bad smile, but it is the same as big brother. "No, I''m not worried about that. I once heard that grandma was suffering from a hidden disease. Would it be wrong to fight with someone just now?" The cold flue. "Who did you listen to?" More worldly frown asks a way. "Wu ziyue." Mu Hanyan replied. "No wonder, that''s why I said that old man dared to come to the palace to show off his power." The more mortal said thoughtfully, and then, carefully looked around, gathered gas to transmit sound to the cold flue, "in fact, the mother is not sick, but injured." "Injured? How did grandma get hurt? " Mu Hanyan was very surprised. He asked with a voice. Grandma''s strength she saw with her own eyes just now. I''m afraid there are not many people who can hurt her. What''s more, as the empress dowager, she was protected by countless experts in the palace. How could anyone hurt her? "About two years ago, my mother said she wanted to see you, so she went to Anyun alone, and was injured when she came back." The more mortal world hesitated for a moment, or said honestly. "Did grandma come to see me? Why don''t I know?" Mu Hanyan was even more surprised. "Maybe I don''t want you to know." More mortal guess said. Mu Hanyan frowned, but he always felt something strange. About two years ago, when her blood was awakened, grandma chose to see herself at this time. Is there any other purpose. Thinking of the temple assassin who wanted to assassinate herself at the beginning of her rebirth, mu Hanyan had a flash of light in her mind: is grandma coming to see her just to see if she can wake up before she is 16 years old, and the reason why she was injured is actually to protect herself? "Is grandma badly hurt?" Although not sure his guess, but mu Hanyan or sour in the heart, asked. As a grandmother, if it''s a general injury, it should have been cured long ago. After such a long time, it must be serious. "It''s not very serious, but the injury is very strange. The most important thing is that the injury has a great impact on cultivation. In the past two years, my elder brother has been visiting famous doctors in private to heal her, but he can''t find the crux of the problem. The injury is also good and bad. For fear of spreading the news to support the royal family, we kept it secret. We specially told the famous doctors that if the news got out, we would only say that the Empress Dowager was suffering from a hidden disease, and we should never tell the truth about her injury. However, it seems that the news has leaked out. I thought it strange earlier that Wu Tianxiong, the old man, knew the power of his mother''s mother. How dare he come to beg for hardship? Now think about it, he may be testing the strength of the mother The more mortal the world said in a deep voice. "Trial? Is he willing to give up? " Mu Hanyan was surprised. "What''s so strange about this? Our Yue family''s throne was originally snatched by strength. If others have strength, they can also snatch it. At that time, the ancestors of the Wu family and our ancestors of the Yue family joined hands to fight the battle of Shangyue. They were awarded the title of "King side by side" under one person and above ten thousand people. He was willing to be defeated by others, but his descendants may not think so. In the past, there were many masters in the Yue family, and the Wu family did not dare to be paranoid. However, in this generation, the father''s talent was ordinary, and he passed the throne to the elder brother early. Although the elder brother had outstanding talent, he was still young, and it was difficult to frighten the Wu family. In fact, the Yue family''s throne was supported by his mother. If it is determined that the mother''s serious injury has not been cured, how can Wu Tianxiong not have a different heart. But fortunately, the mother''s injury should be nothing serious, Wu Tianxiong this time should give up The more worldly slowly explained, when it comes to the last face of happiness. Is it really OK? Mu Hanyan is not so optimistic. With Grandma''s strength, it''s very difficult to hurt her, but if she can get hurt, the strength of the other party must be not simple. It''s far from easy to think that if she wants to die and get better. Mu Hanyan felt uneasy and quickened his pace. After Lu Nianxin, several people returned to the hall. "You all go out." Lu Nianxin waved his hand and several maids withdrew from the palace. When there was no outsider on the field, Lu Nianxin vomited a long breath. His body suddenly shook and his face turned pale. He seemed to be ten years old. "Grandma (mother)!" Mu Hanyan suspected that grandma''s injury was not so easy, and he always paid attention to her look. When he saw something wrong, he quickly stepped forward to help her. Yue Fanyi and his wife also stretched out their hands, but they were slow. "See, I''ll say it''s a girl." Lu Nianxin reluctantly smiles, jokingly says. "Mother." Yue Fan Yi and Yue fan Chen, who are in the mood to joke with her, hold her left and right, tears in their eyes. Seeing that Yue Fanyi is the king of a country, because he is worried about his mother''s appearance, mu Hanyan can''t help being moved. "Boring guy, my mother is not easy to tell a joke. You don''t know how to laugh. It''s better to be a child." Seeing the anxiety and solemnity on their faces, Lu Nianxin said in disappointment."Mother, don''t say anything. Please sit down and have a rest. I''ll send the doctor to come here." Yue Fan Yi is very difficult to squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying and says. "Don''t pass on that group of quack doctors. I cheated the old man with difficulty. If I let that group of quack doctors get away with it, my efforts will not be in vain." Lu Nianxin sat down, shook his head and said. "But your mother''s injury..." Yue Fanyi looks at his mother hesitantly. "My injury doesn''t matter. I can''t die." Lu Nianxin waved his hand. Seeing grandma''s tired face, she thought that she was probably for her own injury, and her heart was a burst of colic in the cold smoke. "Han Yan, come here. Grandma has something to say to you." Lu Nianxin patted the position beside him and said to Mu Hanyan. "Grandma, take a good rest first, and I''ll talk to you later." Mu Hanyan said with concern. Because she didn''t know about Lu Nianxin''s injury, she didn''t dare to take out the pills rashly. Besides, the pills in the palace were no worse than those on her. "It''s all right. I think mortal has just told you that my injury is not a day or two. In fact, it has little effect on my body, but it''s just a little harmful to my cultivation. It''s OK to say a few words." Lu Nianxin said with a smile. See her face has been good-looking many, mu Hanyan know this is not to comfort himself, slightly put down his heart, obediently sit to her side. "Han Yan, about our Yue family and Wu family, fan Chen probably told you just now?" Lu Nianxin asked. Just now, Yue fanchen and mu Hanyan''s words were all voiced by gathering Qi, but with Lu Nianxin''s wisdom, he could guess one or two. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 "The Wu family has long been ambitious for the throne. It''s only because they are afraid of my strength that they dare not act rashly. Today, the old man Wu Tianxiong said that he was asking for an explanation. In fact, he mostly heard that I was suffering from a hidden disease and came to test my strength. I will take this opportunity to destroy his ambition and help you out. But don''t look at that old man. He didn''t have the strength to fight against me just now. In fact, his strength is not as weak as that. He just can''t see my details and dare not tear his face with me. Otherwise, if you really want to put all your eggs in one basket, my injury may not be his opponent after a long battle. There is no leak proof wall in the world. He will see through my injury one day. By that time, Wu Tianxiong will have no scruples to let go. We are afraid that the Yue family will be destroyed. " Lu Nianxin said solemnly. "Grandma, what can I do?" Mu Hanyan asked. Wu Tianxiong''s intention of coming to the palace today has been guessed by Yue fanchen. However, he did not expect that the situation would be more severe than he had guessed. Mu Hanyan certainly doesn''t want to see his ambition succeed, but what can she do with her swordsman''s sixth level strength? Although she can''t see through her grandmother''s strength, she also knows that she is a master above the swordsman. Even if Wu Tianxiong is a little worse, she must be above the swordsman. She doesn''t think her strength can compete with the swordsman. However, can''t mu Hanyan just watch the Wu family''s plot succeed and the Yue family suffer the disaster of extermination. "You don''t have to do anything. You just need to wait and see what happens. If there is a real cause of disaster, you will leave Shangyue and return to Anyun immediately. Also, I know your mother''s temperament. Although she is a little stubborn, she is in fact extremely emotional. If something really happens to us, you must take good care of her and never let her do anything stupid. " Lu Nianxin said. Look at that air tone, clear is in to bathe the cold smoke to hand over the affairs after. Listen to grandma''s arrangement, mu Hanyan''s eyes are a little wet. "Silly boy, why do you cry like this. In fact, I''m just talking about it. Maybe Wu Tianxiong is not so bold. I''m just worrying about it. " Seeing the tears in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Lu Nianxin comforted him again. Mu Hanyan knows that she is not worried by nothing. If Wu Tianxiong hesitated before, today''s exploration has exposed his ambition. Lu Nianxin just understood this, and then he said this to Mu Hanyan. "Mother, why don''t I take back my life and seal Hanyan as the eldest princess? I''ll discuss it later." Yue Fan Yi said. Wu Tianxiong''s exploration today is totally beyond their expectation. It''s not suitable for him to be the eldest princess at this time. The announcement of Mu Hanyan''s identity at this time will involve their mother and daughter. "It''s not necessary. The matter of Fanling can''t be concealed from others, but it can''t be concealed from Wu Tianxiong, the old fox. If he is really allowed to seek power and usurp the throne, he will not let Fanling go in order to get rid of the roots. He doesn''t know what mean to do secretly. If the identity of Lingfan and Hanyan is revealed to the world, he will always have some scruples, but it''s not easy to start Lu Nianxin shook his head and said. After listening to grandma''s words, mu Hanyan praised her wisdom. In order to maintain the hereditary rule of the family and the world, the royal families of all countries hate the matter of usurping power. If the two countries resume diplomatic relations, she will return to Anyun as the elder princess. Even if Wu Tianxiong really succeeds in the plot, it is not good to secretly poison them. Let alone anyone else, Anyun royal family will never allow it. Wu Tianxiong''s attempt to usurp the throne was not justified. He could not be recognized by the royal families of other countries for at least a few hundred years. In this case, how dare he easily split his face with an Yun. Of course, for mu Hanyan, hiding in Anyun, she is afraid that she can''t do it. She can''t ignore the life and death of her relatives. "Grandma, is there really no rule of law in your injury?" Mu Hanyan asked. After all, Lu Nianxin''s injury is the key. As long as she recovers, Wu Tianxiong doesn''t dare to act rashly. "I''m afraid there''s no rule of law. Fan Yi doesn''t know how many famous doctors he has hired in the past two years. He''s helpless. I''ve accepted his fate." Lu Nianxin said calmly. "Can you show me?" Mu Hanyan said tentatively. "Do you know the art of medicine?" Lu Nianxin asked in surprise. "I learned a little in Longyan college." Mu Hanyan answers honestly. After all, the time of studying medicine is short, and mu Hanyan has no confidence in himself, but it''s hard to be at ease if he doesn''t try. "I''ve forgotten that those old guys in Longyan college have their own ingenuity. If they want to participate in the trial of the magic dragon hall, they have to learn something. Then you can have a look. If you really want to cure grandma''s injury, grandma will give you whatever you want." Lu Nianxin obviously knows the rules of Longyan college. She knows that mu Hanyan has learned a little about everything except medical skills. So she doesn''t pay much attention to her medical skills. But she doesn''t want to brush her good intentions. She reaches out her hand and says. Hold the pulse gate, bathe in the cold smoke, and work hard to refine your soul. A divine idea probes into Lu Nianxin''s body. Compared with ordinary practitioners, Lu Nianxin''s meridians are many times wider and stronger, and his vigor is more majestic and spiritual. Mu Hanyan knows that this is not the strength of an ordinary swordsman, but the strength and subtlety of a saint. It is not the strength of a swordsman at all.Relying on the vigorous spirit of the saint, the master of the sword saint can not only exert the powerful sword power of breaking mountains and pouring seas, but also greatly improve the longevity. It is not difficult to live for 500, 600 or even 1000 years. However, at this time, Lu Nianxin''s holy vigorous Qi was extremely unstable, sometimes strong, sometimes weak, intermittently, but there was no abnormality in the meridians, Qi sea and viscera. There was no sign of poisoning, no sign of seal, no sign of injury. If she had not known that she had been injured, mu Hanyan would have thought that she had some strange disease. "It doesn''t make sense." For a long time, mu Hanyan took back his hand and murmured to himself in confusion. "Well, my injury is really strange. Not to mention the imperial doctors in the palace, even the so-called famous doctors, who are known as the masters of medicine, can''t see anything. You don''t have to force them." For fear that mu Hanyan would be hit, Lu Nianxin comforted and said. "Grandma, who are you hurting?" Mu Hanyan asked. In the face of such injuries, she is completely helpless, and can only find a way from the hands of the person. As long as you can find the person and know the skills he uses, you should be able to find a cure. "Well, I''m not sure." Lu Nianxin hesitated and said. Although it''s just a moment''s hesitation, it still can''t hide from mu Hanyan''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 "Is it about me?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Silly boy, how can it have something to do with you? Don''t take everything to yourself." Lu Nianxin looked away and said as if nothing had happened. Seeing her appearance, mu Hanyan was more sure that she was hurt in order to protect herself, and her heart was even more guilty. But Lu Nianxin didn''t want to say that she didn''t want to make her feel guilty, and she didn''t want to find out what happened to that person, so mu Hanyan didn''t ask any more. After all, her strength is only outstanding among the younger generation. Compared with those old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years, her strength is not small. If you really want to ask her clearly, it will only make Grandma more worried. "Grandma, I know a famous doctor an Yun who just came to Shangyue with me. Why don''t you ask him to come and have a look?" Mu Hanyan is talking about Dr. Sun, of course. Although Dr. Sun can learn all his ancestral skills, it''s thanks to her advice, but it''s just that she took advantage of jiutianxingluojian. When it comes to medical skills, Dr. Sun is much better than her. "Then let him have a look." In fact, Lu Nianxin had no hope of healing the wound, but he didn''t want to brush her filial piety when he saw mu Hanyan''s refusal. "I''ll ask him to come." Yue fanchen volunteered that doctor sun and Hua Yue had been arranged by him to go to the post house. Soon, Dr. Sun came to the palace. After a few simple words, doctor sun felt Lu Nianxin''s pulse. "Well, it''s strange. It''s strange." Gradually, Dr. Sun''s brows wrinkled and he said to himself in confusion. Hearing what he said, Yue Fanyi and Yue fanchen look at each other with a look of disappointment. The famous doctors who were invited in the past also showed this kind of performance, and finally left in a daze. This time, most of them will be no exception. "Dr. Sun, if there is no rule of law, there is no need to force." Lu Nianxin said politely. Originally, she didn''t report any hope, but she didn''t want to brush the cold smoke. She just had a try. Seeing doctor sun''s confused face, she didn''t want to waste her spirit any more. "Dr. Sun, have you found anything?" Mu Hanyan did not give up easily. Although Dr. Sun is only famous in Anyun, and few people know about him, mu Hanyan knows him better and better, but he knows that his ancestral medical skills are extraordinary, and he practices medicine from generation to generation. His ancestral medical notes include all kinds of things, but they are not comparable to other famous doctors. "Miss mu, if I read it correctly, the injury of the Empress Dowager would have been better." Dr. Sun took back his hand and pondered. "The injury is good. How can it be? I saw it for grandma just now. The vigorous Qi in her body is strong, weak and intermittent. How can it be cured? " Mu Hanyan looks at doctor sun strangely. If he hadn''t known his medical skill and character, mu Hanyan would have suspected that he was just as mysterious as any other villain. "The vigorous Qi in the Empress Dowager''s body is strong from time to time, and it is intermittent. It may not be because of the injury. If the Empress Dowager is involved in some strange method, it may also have this kind of symptom." Said Dr. Sun. "The magic is forbidden!" Mu cold smoke heart move, this she didn''t think of. If she had changed the past, she might have snuffed at Dr. Sun''s words. For the common practitioners of kendo, the so-called strange and forbidden techniques are just like the folk ghost legends. Most of them are absurd and uninhibited. However, after knowing the existence of the holy court and the temple, mu Hanyan knew that in fact, many of the so-called magical methods were exaggerated, but they were not all rumors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "As like as two peas, I have seen similar records in my medical notes, which are not only hurting the body of the meridians but also the bad ones," he said. Doctor sun nodded. "Is there a cure?" Yue Fan Yi didn''t dare to look down upon doctor sun any more and asked. "There are only a few records about this strange method and forbidden technique in our ancestors. I''m not good at it, but I can''t cure it." Dr. Sun shook his head and said, "after thinking about it, he added," but this time I come to the family of great doctors I''m looking for. It''s said that they have the art of anti heaven medicine with the flesh and bones of the living dead. If you find them, maybe you can think of a way. " "What''s the name of the miracle doctor?" After hearing the first half sentence, Yue Fan Yi was already disappointed. After hearing the second half sentence, he was inspired and asked. "The compound surname is Duanmu." Dr. Sun replied. "Duanmu? There doesn''t seem to be such a medical family in the capital, and there''s no family named Duanmu in the major families. " The more worldly thought, said. "It''s said that Duanmu aristocratic family has been living in seclusion for generations. I''m afraid few people know about it." Said Dr. Sun. "Mortal world, you send people to search carefully, that is to dig three feet of the capital, and also to find out this family of miracle doctors." Yue Fan Yi ordered. It''s not easy to see hope. Of course, he won''t give up. The majesty of the king of a country is also fully displayed. "No, no, it''s said that this man of Duanmu family has a very strange temper. If they want to save, they will save all their lives. If they don''t want to save, they will not save the knife rest around their neck. It''s better not to annoy them. I''m a doctor at least. My ancestors have some friendship with Duanmu family. Let me find it by myself. " Doctor sun quickly dissuaded him. "In that case, there will be Dr. Lawson." Yue Fanyi ponders for a moment and takes back his life. Although the Yue family is a royal family, it is also a family of cultivation. The emperors of the past dynasties used to travel and practice when they were young. Therefore, they know the eccentricity of these secluded families, and they have no idea of self-respect. Later, doctor Sun left the palace. "Grandma, it''s the temple people who hurt you, right?" There is no one else in the hall. Mu Hanyan looks at grandma and asks slowly. No one can learn the magic that can make Lu Nianxin, such a master of swordsmanship, crack. The only thing mu Hanyan can think of is the temple. She didn''t want to make it clear that it must be because the temple master was too powerful, for fear that she would rashly pursue and cause trouble. "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by this miracle doctor. Now I can''t hide it. But if I say it may not be the temple, but the Holy See, do you believe it? " Lu Nianxin said with a bitter smile. "What Mu Hanyan was surprised. Previously, she guessed that grandma was probably injured to protect herself. Mu Hanyan naturally thought of the temple, and then she was more sure of her conjecture when she heard Dr. Sun''s talk about the magic method. Today, mu Hanyan has seen the forbidden techniques in the temple for more than one time. Different from the cultivation of Kendo in the holy land, people in the temple are better at all kinds of magical techniques. Recalling the forbidden techniques of Yueji and the temple master, mu Hanyan is still a bit amazing. But I didn''t expect that what grandma finally said was the holy court. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of the meaningful words when he was leaving: the affairs of the holy land may not be as simple as you think, but also much more complex than we originally knew. "At first, I thought I was a master of the temple, but later, when I recalled it carefully, I always felt that there were some flaws. Some of the subtleties of that man''s moves were more like the means of the holy court." Lu Nian said solemnly. "Grandma, you got hurt for me, didn''t you?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. Lu Nianxin was silent for a moment and nodded. Sure enough! Mu Hanyan looked at Grandma''s pale face, and her eyes became moist again. "If it''s from the Vatican, why do you want to fight me?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. The holy court is the guardian of this continent, and the guardian of God is also the guardian of the continent. She really can''t imagine why the holy court has any reason to attack herself. "I''m just guessing. I''m not sure that the man is from the Holy See. But, Holy See, it''s not as simple as you think. " Lu Nianxin said leisurely. "Oh? What''s the secret of the Holy See? " Mu Hanyan asked. Although yelanchi was a saint of the holy court, mu Hanyan didn''t know much about the holy court except that there was a Supreme Lord in Shengyan, the twelve saints with transcendent status, and a law enforcement elder like Tian Annan. "For hundreds of thousands of years, the mainland has been ruled by all countries, but in fact, the holy court is the master of this continent. The royal families and families of all countries have to obey the orders of the holy court. However, since hundreds of years ago, countries and the Holy See have gradually become inseparable from each other, and have even taken precautions against the Holy See. Do you know why? " Lu Nianxin asked. "Why?" The cold flue. She once heard yelangji say something similar. She thought that the imperial court had ruled the mainland for a long time, and the royal families of various countries had inflated their ambitions, and they were unwilling to be bound by the imperial court. It seemed that there was another reason for her grandmother''s words."It has been millions of years since the descendants of the guardian of God have been living and reproducing in the holy land. Almost every hundred years or so, some people will wake up by blood. Although they don''t wake up before the age of 16 like you, they can''t be fully awakened, but they can also become the strong people in the world. The land of God has been fighting with the land of the holy court for many years, but it has nothing to do with it. It has a lot to do with these strong people who awaken by blood. However, since tens of thousands of years ago, there have been fewer and fewer people awakened by blood. At the beginning, the royal families of various countries didn''t pay much attention to it. They just thought that it was because the inheritance time was too long and the blood of God''s guardians was getting thinner and thinner. It was only hundreds of years ago that they found that the Holy See had been secretly searching for the descendants of God''s guardians awakened by blood, and they would take them with them Go back to the Holy See. " Lu Nian''s way of thinking. "Why are they doing this?" Mu Hanyan suddenly remembers the scene when he first met Ye Lan, and his heart moves. Is it not a coincidence that Ye Lan appears in Blackstone City, in order to find himself, but why didn''t he take himself back? "The royal families of various countries have written to the Holy Lord about this question, and the answer is limited by the law. The strength of the practitioners in the holy land is not as good as one generation, and the holy land is no exception. The seal barrier between the Holy Land and the land of God has been in disrepair for a long time, so we have to look for the descendants of the God''s guardians who are awakened by blood to cultivate them and send them to bless the seal wall after they have learned "The barrier." Lu Nian''s way of thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 "That sounds reasonable." Mu Hanyan thought and said. After all, after nearly a million years, the seal barrier between the two continents will inevitably be damaged, and it always needs someone to bless and maintain it. It is also true that the strength of the mainland practitioners is far less than before. Comparatively speaking, the descendants of the God''s guardian of blood awakening will be better than the ordinary practitioners in terms of cultivation speed and future achievements. "It''s the past, but nearly ten thousand years ago, none of those who were taken away by the Holy See came back. It''s incredible." Lu Nianxin said. "And they didn''t ask?" The cold flue. "Of course, it''s said that some people died in an accident, some were obsessed with cultivation, and they didn''t want to go back to the secular world. Do you think it''s reasonable?" Lu Nianxin asked. Mu Hanyan shakes his head. According to his grandfather, there are few people like her who are fully awakened before she is 16 years old, even once in a million years. But as far as mu Hanyan knows, she is not the only one, and Jiang Qiling is one of them. In contrast, it''s much easier to wake up after the age of 16. In ten thousand years, I don''t know how many people wake up and are taken away by the holy court. Even if someone has an accident, the rest can''t see through the world. How can none come back? "In addition to this, there is another thing that also makes the royal family of various countries deeply uneasy." Lu Nianxin was silent for a moment and then asked. "What''s the matter?" "In addition to those who were taken away by the holy court, some of them stayed in other countries, but none of them could become great weapons. They all died accidentally, either poisoned or assassinated. Mu tianlie, the elder of Mu family, is one of them." Lu Nianxin said. "Do you suspect that the holy court did it?" Mu Hanyan''s heart trembled. "It''s reasonable to doubt the temple, but the holy land is limited by the law, and the strength of the practitioners is far less than before. What''s more, the strength of the temple masters who come to the holy land will be suppressed, and it''s not so easy to kill them. The most important thing is that the holy court has ruled the mainland for so many years. How can it be that the temple has attacked them again and again? How can it not be on guard? Even if it is not done by the holy court, but really by the temple, the holy court will connive. " Lu Nianxin said in a deep voice. "But why did the Holy See do that?" Hearing this, mu Hanyan felt chilly. "You ask me, and I ask who''s going? Maybe it''s because we are dissatisfied with the mainland countries and want to take their place and directly rule the mainland. Maybe it''s because of other reasons. Maybe it''s just our groundless speculation. What the Holy See has done is to maintain the stability of the mainland. However, after the discovery of these, the mainland countries were wary of the Holy See. You should also be careful not to take the Holy See lightly. " Lu Nian said with a long heart. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded, but his mood was complicated. If grandma''s conjecture is true, and the holy see is really dissatisfied with the mainland countries, and wants to rule the mainland in person instead, then what is the role of Ye Lan Ji? If one day the mainland countries really fight against the holy court, will she be friends or enemies with yelanchi? In front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes, he once again emerged the beautiful face in the end of the night and the elegant figure in front of him, so detached and refined, but so firm and persistent, just like a mountain that can never stand down, sheltering himself from the wind and rain. Mu Hanyan suddenly relieved, also want to understand. No matter what the purpose of the holy see is, and no matter what the Holy See will do in the future, the night end or the night end will never change. No matter what happens in the future, he will still stand by his side and stand in front of him as before, and will never let himself be hurt at all. "What are you thinking, laughing so happily?" Lu Nianxin asked with a smile. "Ah No, nothing. " Mu Hanyan although free and easy, but in front of grandma or some embarrassed. "My baby granddaughter has grown up, and she''s interested in being the right person. When can I bring it back for grandma to have a look?" Lu Nianxin said with a smile. Seeing grandma''s meaningful smile, mu Hanyan blushed even more. No matter how much her parents love her, they seldom get close to her. It''s the first time that they have been teased by their elders. "Grandma, if that magic and forbidden art is really done by people in the holy court, I have a friend who comes from the holy court. I can ask him to help you." Mu Hanyan quickly changed the topic. "Oh, that''s your man?" There was a fire of gossip in grandma''s eyes. Mu Hanyan is weak for a while. Anyway, you are also the mother of a country. How can you gossip like this? "If it''s done by people in the temple, I have a friend from the temple. Maybe he can help." Mu Hanyan continues to change the topic. Of course, what she said was Fen Qian Ji. Last time I heard his confident tone, Fen Qian Ji''s status in the temple was no less than that of Ye Lan Ji''s in the holy court. If grandma''s magic was done by the temple, he would certainly be able to help."Two lovers?" Grandma opened her mouth, and the fire of gossip in her eyes became more fierce. Mu Hanyan almost fell to the ground: grandma, can you gossip a little more. "All right, all right, I''ll stop teasing you." Seeing mu Hanyan''s helpless face, Lu Nianxin no longer played tricks on her. He said, "my body doesn''t matter. I can support it. I''ll try to find a way. It''s the competition of Jianyin college. You must not be careless. In addition to the hereditary king, Wu Tianxiong has another identity, that is, the head of Jianyin college. The competition rules are made by him, and he will never let you easily get that astrolabe. " "Grandma, I know. I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. She didn''t know that Wu Tianxiong still had this identity. He had ambition for the throne of Shangyue, and his only son was hurt in his own hands. Even if he managed to cure himself, he would not want to make any improvement in his cultivation. In his whole life, he was completely abandoned, but he was also a descendant of the Yue family. No matter for his ambition or revenge for Wu ziyue, he would never let himself get the astrolabe. "It''s good to be careful, but don''t be too nervous. Although there are many talents in the contest of Jianyin college, and people from the Western Qin Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty will also send people to take part in it, it is not difficult to beat them with your strength. There is only one person, so you should be very careful. " Lu Nianxin continued. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 "Who?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Jing Jian Jue!" Lu Nianxin said solemnly. "Jingjian Jue?" Mu Hanyan searched carefully in his mind for several times, no matter in previous life or in this life, he didn''t have any impression. According to reason, the one who can be so valued by grandma, even if it''s not Tianzong wizard, must be a generation of ghost talent. How come I haven''t heard of his name before? Mu Hanyan subconsciously looked at the more mortal, but saw that the more mortal was also at a loss, and obviously had not heard of this person. "I just heard about this man recently. It is said that he was originally a son of Shangyue. When he was young, his parents died. He went to the Northern Qi Dynasty with his cousin. Half a year ago, when his cousin died, he went back to Shangyue. Not long after he arrived in the capital, he was hired as Keqing by the Wu family, and then he was sent to Jianyin college. According to the information I found, Jing Jian is most likely Wu Tianxiong''s illegitimate son. The so-called death of his parents is just a cover story. He hasn''t gone to the Northern Qi Dynasty these years. I haven''t found out where he has gone. However, judging from his accomplishments, he should have been sent to study by Wu Tianxiong. Wu Tianxiong ordered him to join Jianying College for the sake of the astrolabe Lu Nianxin said. Mu Hanyan knew that grandma was not unprepared for the Wu family. She even found out this kind of privacy. "Is he stronger than me?" More worldly some unconvinced said. "Although I haven''t seen him do it, I''m afraid he''s better than you in my eyes." Lu Nianxin said. Although she has been fighting and scolding the Yue mortals, she loves this young son very much. It shows that Jing jianjue''s strength is really strong if she can tell the story of growing other people''s ambition and destroying her own prestige. "Well, my mother can''t believe me. If I have a chance to meet him, I''ll try how strong he is." More worldly unconvinced said. "I''d like to believe you, but I can''t even beat my niece. How can I believe you?" Lu Nianxin glared at him. "Well, it was an accident, an accident." More mortal face a red, base gas insufficient say. "Anyway, there''s cold smoke in it. You don''t have a chance to win the competition of Jianyin college. If you meet Jing jianjue, you should give up when you should. Don''t try to be brave." Lu Nian''s way of thinking. "Mother, can''t you save some face for me? At least I''m your own." More mortal crying face, poor looking at his mother. "Just because you are my own, I want to remind you that the imperial guard is still in your hands. If anything happens to you, who can your elder brother and I trust?" Lu Nian said with a long heart. "Mother, please rest assured that I will not be rash." See Lu Nianxin said solemnly, the more mortal did not dare to joke, put away a smile seriously said. "Han Yan, there must be a battle between you and Jing jianjue. You must be careful. The astrolabe of destiny must never fall into his hands. Otherwise, the Wu family will become stronger and stronger, and eventually become a disaster." Lu Nianxin said to Mu Hanyan again. "Well, grandma, I won''t let you down." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. No matter for her strong way, or for the high hopes of Gong Hongru and others, or for the peace of Yue family, she can never be defeated. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. Han Yan, you''ll stay in the palace these days and practice meditation. You can also have a chat with me. " Lu Nianxin said. "My friends are still in the post house. They come to Shangyue for the first time. They are not familiar with each other. I''d better accompany them." When I heard that I was chatting with my grandmother, mu Hanyan had a big head and quickly declined. "Well, your mother''s long Princess House has been idle. After a while, let mortals lead the way. You can take them there and live in peace." Lu Nian thought and said. "Good." Mu Hanyan was overjoyed at this, but she immediately added, "when they are settled down, they will come back to chat with grandma. Grandma is waiting for you." "Oh." Mu Hanyan suddenly lost his spirit. The more mortal world in the side to see the hard smile, see always fearless mu Hanyan so eat shriveled is also a happy thing. Why? Is it true that people''s happiness should be based on other people''s pain? Yue fanchen starts up with a smile and takes mu Hanyan to the post house. "Two lovers, interesting and interesting. I''m really curious." Before going out, mu Hanyan heard her grandmother mutter again, and almost tripped on the threshold. Turning his head, mu Hanyan saw the fire of gossip in grandma''s eyes, and quickly turned and ran away. Princess Chang''s mansion is not far from the imperial palace. Although her mother has been away for many years, there is no waste. All the pavilions and buildings in the mansion are completely new, the house is clean, and the flowers and trees in the courtyard are all neatly trimmed. Mu Hanyan can feel that all the tables and chairs in the house are full of grandma''s yearning and caring for her mother. Maybe she has been waiting for her mother to come back. After settling down Hua Yue and others, mu Hanyan returns to the palace, not for anything else, just to accompany grandma more.¡­¡­ At the same time, side by side in the palace, Wu Tianxiong frowned and thought hard. In his body, I can''t see the desolation that Lu Nianxin beat all over the ground. His waist is straight, showing the majesty of the king. "Mr. Wang, did you find out whether the Empress Dowager is suffering from a hidden disease?" On the other side, a young man with a cold face and a bit of ruthlessness in his eyes asked. "I''m not sure. It seems that her breath is really weird, but her strength is not greatly reduced. Even if I let go of the war, I''m afraid there''s not much chance of winning." Wu Tianxiong shook his head and said. "Then our plan..." The young man looks at Wu Tianxiong tentatively. "Take your time. Let''s wait until the competition of Jianyin college is over. Jianjue, this contest is very important. You can only win, but you can''t lose. As long as you get the astrolabe, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, we will join hands. Even if the Empress Dowager is healthy, we will never be our opponents. " Wu Tianxiong said. It turned out that the young man in front of him was Jing jianjue, who made Lu Nianxin deeply afraid. "I will do my best." Jing jianjue said. "It''s not about going all out, it''s about winning and not losing." Wu Tianxiong said heavily. "Other people are just that. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to defeat mu Hanyan." Jing sword absolutely still face cold, calm said. "Mu Hanyan, the villain of Lingsheng?" Wu Tianxiong frowned. "Yes, although her cultivation level is only the sixth level of a swordsman, she can be favored by Nangong Jingyuan and Gong Hongru. Her real combat power is definitely not so simple. I heard that even Duan Heshan was defeated by her sword. I''m not sure I can beat her." Jing Jian absolutely said frankly. Not arrogant, not discouraged, even admit their own strength can be so calm, if Mu Hanyan heard his words, I''m afraid will treat him differently, it''s not surprising why grandma would value this person so much. "The strength of Mu Hanyan is good. It''s not easy for you to beat her." At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded. "Who?" Wu Tianxiong''s heart was startled. He stood up and cheered alertly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 "Master!" Jingjianjue was respectful. In a flash, an old man with white hair appeared. "It turned out to be Mr. Tian. I don''t know if Mr. Tian is here. I can''t welcome him far away. I''m sorry." Seeing the person clearly, Wu Tianxiong was relieved and said, with a look of respect. If you let mu Hanyan see this scene, he will be surprised. This old man is not Tian Annan, the law enforcement elder of the holy court. "Master, why are you here?" Jing jianjue asked. "It''s not for the dead girl mu Hanyan you just mentioned!" Tian Annan said hatefully. "Did mu Hanyan offend Lord Tian?" Wu Tianxiong was happy when he heard that, but he was a little strange. Other people may not know the identity of Tian Annan, but he knows better. If Mu Hanyan offends him, how can he still be safe? "My only nephew was ruined by the dead girl. Originally, I wanted to frustrate her and avenge my poor nephew. Who would have thought that someone in the holy court would come out for her, so I had to let her go for a while. But she wants to get the astrolabe of Shangyue, but I can''t let her succeed. I just take this opportunity to teach her a lesson. " Tian Annan said with gnashing teeth. I''m sorry to tell others that I''ve got something to do with it. "Master, what are you going to do?" Jing jianjue asked. "This time I went to Shangyue, I specially took your four younger martial brothers. Although mu Hanyan''s strength is good, the people who came to Shangyue with her are far inferior to her. If you fight alone, it''s not easy for you to beat her. But if you fight against each other, your younger martial brothers are much better than mu Hanyan''s followers. When they defeat mu Hanyan''s followers one by one, they can even drag mu Hanyan to death. If you want to beat her, it''s not easy. " Tian Annan said with a scornful smile. "I see. In this competition of Jianyin college, there are five people as a group. With the help of several disciples brought by Lord Tian, mu Hanyan''s side is vulnerable. No matter how strong she is, she can still be one against five." Wu Tianxiong laughed. As a matter of fact, he used this method in the contest between several colleges in Yue, and he also had this idea at the beginning. However, he didn''t know the strength of several people around mu Hanyan, but he didn''t dare to take risks easily. Now he heard that Tian Annan had brought several younger martial brothers of Jing jianjue. Of course, he had nothing to worry about. The corner of Tian Annan''s mouth raised a cold smile, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. Where is to give mu Hanyan what hard lesson, he is eager to Mu Hanyan pieces. ¡­¡­ These days, mu Hanyan tries to accompany her grandmother in the palace and tell her some interesting things over the years. When she talks about her nickname Mu tearing her clothes, the Empress Dowager laughs with her back and forth. Later, when many women asked her to tear her clothes, the Empress Dowager would burst into tears. A few days later, the Royal martial arts arena in the capital of Shangyue was filled with people, gongs, drums and shouts. Dabi, a freshman at the Royal sword Music College of Shangyue, finally opened the curtain. In addition to the elites from the Royal Jianying College of Shangyue, there are also young elites from Anyun, Xiqin and Beiqi, which can be said to be a gathering of strong people. As they entered the arena one by one, the arena gradually quieted down. Curious Shangyue nobles and civilians pointed at the young strong men sitting on both sides of the competition platform and talked in a low voice. "See that guy with hedgehog like hair? He''s Lu junran from Qinfeng College of Xiqin. He''s called Zitian Yijian. He''s a genius among the younger generation of Xiqin. He''s only 17 years old and has reached the eighth level of swordsman. The one with blue sword robe is Zhao Han, and the one with white face is Liu Rulong. He''s short and solid, and the one with double swords is tie Zheng His name is Zhao Feng. Although they are slightly inferior to LV junran, they are also the top experts among the freshmen of Qinfeng college. Their aptitude and strength are much better than many old disciples. " Someone said as if a few treasures, look complacent, is obviously to the girl around to show their wide knowledge. "Next to them are the disciples of Xuelan College of the Northern Qi state. The first hot girl is Yi Xingtian. Her strength is said to have reached the eighth level of swordsman. She is known as the matchless one in the world. Next to her are two twin beauties, one is called Shijian, the other is called Shiyin. It is said that she is her maid. Although her status is a little poor, her strength is not bad at all. It is said that she is not good at all After reaching the sixth level of swordsman, the skill of joint attack is even more mysterious. One of the two men is Zhan Li, and the other is Meng Xun. " Next to a person not to be outdone said. When it comes to the hot Yi Xingtian and the twin beauties Shijian and Shiyin, their eyes are green. When it comes to Zhan Li and Meng Xun, they are not even willing to talk about their strength. It''s no wonder that although both men and women can practice in the holy land, and the idea that men are superior to women is not serious, for the vast majority of women, the greatest significance of life is to teach their husbands and children. Therefore, the proportion of female surnames among practitioners is much smaller, and their strength is not as good as that of men. In such a contest to see such a beautiful woman, but also three, who can also look at those two ugly and like a man. Their voice is not big, but the strength of the people who come to watch the game is not low, they can hear a word.Almost everyone''s eyes were on the young people in the state of North Qi, including mu Hanyan. Although mu Hanyan had seen many beautiful women, he was surprised when he saw Yi walking in the sky. Her figure is very tall and slender, slightly higher than many men, but it will never give people a sense of thinness, as if there is endless energy in her body. The sword eyebrows are picturesque, the nose is high and the eyes are Starry. It''s not like the softness of a woman, but it''s a bit of a man''s heroism. The whole facial features are like sculptures. With the tall and strong posture, it gives people a sense of heroism. Of course, for mu Hanyan, Yi Xingtian''s appearance is not the key. She has no bad hobby. Whether Yi Xingtian looks good or not has nothing to do with her. What she cares about is her strength. No matter how equal the status of men and women in Shengting mainland is, it''s always much harder for women to get ahead than men. Regardless of that person''s comments, Yi Xingtian''s ability to be selected by Xuelan College of Northern Qi and participate in the freshman competition of Royal Jianying College of Shangyue has proved her strength. The fact that her two maids were also selected proved that Yi Xingtian had not only outstanding personal strength, but also extraordinary background. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Mu Hanyan has followers of her own. Of course, she knows how difficult it is to cultivate several followers with outstanding strength. If she had not been backed by the Nanyan chamber of Commerce, she would have made a lot of money and could continuously provide elixirs for several people. In addition, when she was in Fangjia Village last time, she used the Tianxin skill (in fact, it should be called Shenwu Tianjue), but mu Hanyan practiced the ancestral Tianxin skill for two generations It has become a habit. Most of the time, it is subconsciously called Tianxin skill to help them get through the hidden pulse and greatly improve their strength. It is a problem whether they can reach the third level of swordsman now. The fact that Yi Xingtian had such two powerful maids was obviously more than his own strength. As for the two men named Zhan Li and Meng Xun, seeing that they were looking at each other, mu Hanyan also knew that they were just adding to the family. Mu Hanyan took a look at Yi Xingtian and others, and then at Lu junran and others of the Western Qin Dynasty, and drew them out of the list of opponents. Although the strength of LV junran and others is also good, just as grandma said, they can not pose a decent threat to themselves. It was Yi Xingtian who was beyond her expectation. On the second day after meeting grandma, mu Hanyan got the list of the two countries from her, as well as the strength of each other''s sword skills and other information. Xiqin did not change much, but the people originally sent by the Northern Qi Dynasty were not Yi Xingtian and others, but they did not know how to change. In this competition, if you want to succeed in getting that astrolabe, I''m afraid it''s as easy as you think. Mu Hanyan took another look at Yi Xingtian and raised his vigilance. "What about Anyun state? What''s the origin of Anyun state After hearing the introduction of the experts of the Western Qin Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty, someone asked curiously. Although Yi Xingtian was hot and beautiful, he was a bit more heroic after all. For most men, he was also a bit more inexplicable pressure. However, his beautiful appearance and refined mu Hanyan were more likely to attract their attention. I''m afraid that giving mu Hanyan too much attention will affect her mood before the contest, so Yue Fanyi hasn''t yet spread the news that she was canonized as the eldest princess. He doesn''t know much about her from the state of Yue to the relatives of princes and the common people. "Mu Hanyan, the most beautiful woman, is the eldest grandson of the Mu family, one of the eight great families in Anyun country. She is also the first expert among the freshmen in Longyan college. It is said that her strength is the sixth level of swordsman, but she is full of strange skills. Her real combat power is far more than that of the same level experts." There is a person who has a good ear and eyes to introduce. "How many people are there with her? They are the ones who look good. " A young girl looks at Hua Yue, looks at her beauty, and then looks at Jiang Yuzhe. Tang Bufan, who is crazy about flowers, asks. The girl beside her also has the same expression. It has to be said that these guys are good at selling. Their attraction is not much worse than that of Mu Hanyan. They are only aimed at different objects. "It''s like the guy who likes to play cool is Hua Yue. Other people don''t know." Previously, the man said with some jealousy. "Tell me, tell me, are you jealous of other people''s good looks?" Flower crazy girl dissatisfied said. "It''s not jealousy. He''s just a little bit more beautiful than me. I really don''t know what I''m jealous of. I just heard that they are all the escorts of Mu Hanyan. I don''t think they are any better." That person some unconvinced of say. "It''s just the bodyguard''s entourage. It''s strange that this competition is not a group battle. Why didn''t an Yun Guo send more experts to come here, so he asked mu Hanyan to bring some entourage." Flower crazy girl is a pity, and is puzzled said. "Maybe anyunguo can''t find some decent masters, so she has to bring some followers here, ha ha ha." The man sneered. Although it is said that the two countries are preparing to resume diplomatic relations, this time Anyun sent someone to attend the freshman contest of Royal sword music college is a signal, but many people will not miss the opportunity to ridicule Anyun. "Even if Anyun''s force is not strong, there are not many experts that can''t be found. As far as I know, Guan Shanhe, Qi Kaiyun, Cheng Zhicheng, and Jiang Qiling, the so-called little devil of Longyan, are all experts in Anyun''s younger generation. They are no less than our young elites in Vietnam." Not everyone knows nothing about Anyun. Since ancient times, Longyan college has a large number of experts, and its reputation in the mainland is not inferior to that of Royal Jianying. Someone soon retorted. But after all, the capitals of the two countries are far away. He didn''t know that Jiang Qiling had left Longyan college. "Then why don''t you send it out, but let mu Hanyan come with a few followers?" Before that person not too convinced of say. "You don''t know that. Mu Hanyan is actually trapped." The latter said mysteriously. "Oh?" Everyone looked at him curiously. "You heard about the strange beasts attacking the border town a few days ago. I tell you, it''s not as simple as the rumor..." The man mysteriously told what happened in Dingbian city. When Wu ziyue wanted to take mu Hanyan as a ghost, he was seriously injured by mu Hanyan''s sword. "Do you mean that the competition rules of this group of battles made by the king side by side are to deal with mu Hanyan?" Someone understood right away."Nonsense, although there were competitions among colleges, swordsmen competitions among different countries, and rules of group warfare, the freshmen of Royal sword sound college were not one-on-one? But this time it was changed into a group war, not to deal with mu Hanyan. Why? The king of shoulder to shoulder is such a precious son. As the Lord of the city, he doesn''t know how to sympathize with the common people. The people of fish and meat have done harm to one side, and they have plundered the common people. Even his majesty has nothing to do with him, but he is seriously injured by mu Hanyan. Even if he is cured, it is estimated that the road of cultivation in the future will be completely abandoned. How can the king not hate her to the bone? It''s just that Wu ziyue didn''t hate her first. Mu Hanyan has the status of an Yun envoy. No matter how much he hates her, he doesn''t dare to attack her openly. He can only work hard on this contest. Although mu Hanyan''s strength is good, he is also famous in Anyun country, but after all, the strength of the people around him is quite different. Let alone win this time. In my opinion, if you are not careful, you may worry about your life. " The man exclaimed. "I didn''t expect that there would be such disputes behind this competition. It''s estimated that mu Hanyan didn''t expect that it would be like this. Otherwise, he should bring some experts here." "Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. No matter how strong she is, other people''s strength is too poor. It will drag her down at that time. " Other people also sympathized to see mu Hanyan one eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Wu ziyue is notorious. As long as he is mentioned, no matter the children of the aristocratic family or the common people will feel bad about him. However, mu Hanyan''s fighting back the chaotic beast and saving the lives of millions of people in Dingbian city makes them feel good about him. This is also because the whole people of Shangyue are good at martial arts, and the people''s style is strong. At the same time, they are more broad-minded. Their words, of course, also spread to Mu Hanyan and others. "Are we really that weak?" Jiang Yuzhe some depressed said. Although he also admits that his strength is quite different from that of Jiang Qiling and others, he is despised as such and no one even knows his name, which really hurts people''s self-esteem. "Isn''t that good? They don''t despise us. How can we surprise them?" But she had a sly smile on her face and didn''t take other people''s contempt seriously. "That''s true." Jiang Yuzhe said holding his chin. "This time, let them have a good look at our real strength." Hua Yue''s body exudes a strong sense of war. Although Tang Bufan didn''t say anything, his expression was firm and resolute, not a bit uneasy. By the way, although Tang Bufan has recognized Han Jinglun, in order to avoid exposing his identity, he has not changed his name. Mu Hanyan looks at them strangely. He remembers that before they came to Vietnam, they all hesitated. He hopes that she can change her mind and let Guan Shanhe and others accompany her to Vietnam. Obviously, they don''t have enough confidence in themselves. How can they suddenly become so confident? Mu Hanyan recalled for a while, as if in the past on the way to Vietnam, several people often get together, God God do not know what to do? Is it true that after several people have discussed with each other, their strength has been greatly improved? "Well, are you keeping something from me?" Mu Hanyan looks at a few people doubtfully. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just our talent. You''ll see it soon." Hua Yue gathers Qi to transmit sound, says with smile. In front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes, when he was in Fangjia village last time, several people got through the hidden pulse, and their talent was awakened. However, because they had just awakened, they had not yet been able to understand the mystery, and they could not control it freely, so they did not tell mu Hanyan. Now it seems that several people should finally master the talent. Originally, mu Hanyan was a little worried about the lack of strength of a few people. This time, he was not worried at all. Although Hua Yue has just reached the fifth level of swordsman, once he has mastered his talent, his real combat power may not be much worse than himself. Even if Tang Bufan is a little worse, the impact on the overall strength will not be too big. "Don''t use it easily until the last minute." After all, all around the opponent, mu Hanyan did not ask, but to remind a few people. Don''t expose your strongest strength before you get to the situation of life and death. This is the biggest creed after mu Hanyan''s rebirth. At this time, Hua Yue''s talent is her biggest card. Don''t Wu Tianxiong, the old fox, recognize that Hua Yue''s strength is poor, and want to drag her down by group fighting? Let them give him a surprise. Mu Hanyan looks at Wu Tianxiong sitting on the high platform behind the competition platform, with a banter smile on his mouth. Huayue nodded, which was also a bad smile. Taking back his eyes from Wu Tianxiong''s face, mu Hanyan looked at Jingjue sword again. At this time, Jing Jue Jian was still indifferent, wearing a black sword robe and sitting there quietly. Although he had already read the information that his grandmother gave him, and knew that he was a swordsman of the eighth level, mu Hanyan still felt a little unpredictable and profound. The four young people around them are also the same black sword robes. Although they are not as strong as Jing Jian Jue, they feel as if they are deep. They are not impetuous at this age. Grandma gave her no information about these four people at all, so mu Hanyan knew nothing about them except to see the strength of several swordsmen at the sixth level. Mu Hanyan can only be sure that these four were not disciples of Jianyin college before, they should have joined recently. Is it the Wu family''s Secret cultivation of the dead? Mu Hanyan secretly guesses. Just as mu Hanyan looks at Jing jianjue and others, Jing jianjue also looks at her and looks at her. Mu Han feels great pressure. It seems that grandma is right. This is a powerful opponent indeed. "Today is the time for me to attend the freshmen competition of Yue Royal Jianying college. In addition to the elite of Yue, there are also young heroes from Xiqin Qinfeng college, Northern Qi Xuelan college and Anyun Longyan college. I hope you will do your best and show your best!" On the stage, Wu Tianxiong said in a loud voice, which also interrupted mu Hanyan''s thoughts. Right away, the next convenience rang out like thunderous applause and shouts. "A total of 40 people participated in the contest, which was divided into eight teams, including the first team of the Western Qin Dynasty, the first team of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the first team of Anyun, and the fifth team of Shangyue. Next, we will ask the teams from all countries to send people to draw lots, and then fight against each other, so that the winner can enter the next round of the contest." Wu Tianxiong pressed his hand, waiting for the crowd below to be quiet, and then said. Soon, mu Hanyan and others came to the stage to draw lots. Anyun, to Xiqin! When the result of the draw came out, mu Hanyan frowned. Although Lu junran and others are confident that they can beat Xi Qin, mu Hanyan can also see that among the five teams in the contest, the real strength is Jing jianjue and Yue fanchen. The other three teams are much weaker. Meeting Xi Qin, of course, is more difficult than meeting these teams."Ha ha ha, it''s really lucky to have drawn those weak chickens from Anyun country." Lu junran touched the hedgehog style short hair and laughed wildly. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan and others. "Don''t be careless, elder martial brother Lu. It''s said that Nan Aotian went to Anyun last time, and she gave up without a sword. Her strength is absolutely not weak." Zhao Feng with double swords on his back said cautiously. "Nan Aotian, that guy is called the first expert of this year''s freshmen in Qinfeng college. In fact, it''s just a vain name. That''s when I was closed. Otherwise, how could the name of the first expert fall on him?" Lu junran said with disapproval. "Elder martial brother Lu, don''t look down upon Nan Aotian. I''ve dealt with him. Although I can''t compare with you, it''s not too bad." Zhao Feng shook his head and said. In fact, according to his experience in fighting with Nan Aotian, Nan Aotian''s strength should not be weaker than that of LV junran. They are only half weight at most. However, knowing that LV junran is arrogant, they do not want to argue with him. "In this way, mu Hanyan''s strength is not bad. He can scare Nan Aotian out of his hands, but so what? There are still you. Don''t tell me you can''t even beat several servants around mu Hanyan." After listening to Zhao Feng''s words, LV junran more or less put away his contempt for mu Hanyan. However, looking at the unknown young people sitting next to Mu Hanyan, he still didn''t take it seriously. "Of course not. I just want to remind elder martial brother Lu not to underestimate the enemy. It''s better to turn over the boat in the ditch." Zhao Feng said conceited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 "Don''t worry, I don''t believe it. We can''t beat her even if we fight one out of five." Lu junran raised his head and said that he simply ignored the past. Under the stage, everyone also pitifully looked at mu Hanyan and others. Mu Hanyan''s luck is too bad. If she meets the weak teams of Shangyue, she may have a chance to win by her own strength. Unexpectedly, she meets the team of West Qin. It''s estimated that she can''t even make it through the first round. She is a hero with four help. She is only four laggards. Mu Hanyan also heard Lu junran''s words and the sound of the discussion around him, but he just smiles and doesn''t care at all. Is it a laggard? How can the three evil spirits, who are famous for Anyun in another life, be the laggards? Look, it won''t be long before you have a surprise. "The first scene, Anyun, mu Hanyan, Huayue, Zirong, Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Dynasty, Bhutan, to Xiqin, LV junran, Zhao Han, Zhao Feng, Liu Rulong, tie Zheng." On the competition platform, a college tutor who acted as a referee read aloud. "My Lord, it''s Tang Bufan, not Tang Bhutan." Tang Bufan stood up and protested with a red face. "Oh, is it Tang Bufan? I''m sorry I haven''t heard of it before. I''m wrong." The referee said apologetically. There was a sound of snickering under the stage. Mu Hanyan was sweating, and even her name could be mistaken. It can be seen how much outsiders despised several people around her. However, the more despised they are, the easier it will be for Huayue to hide their strength, and the greater the surprise. The horn sounded and both sides played at the same time. Because it was a group war, the platform chosen was much wider than the test platform, which was ten feet square. "You are mu Hanyan. It''s said that nanaotian''s pustule was defeated by you. Although that guy is an idiot, he''s also a member of Xiqin. Today, I''ll avenge him and rectify his name." Lu junran just like a proud cock with his neck up, said arrogantly. "In fact, he didn''t lose in my hands, but he chose to admit defeat cleverly. If you are as clever as him, you''d better admit defeat earlier, so as not to humiliate yourself." Mu cold smoke light says. She had seen the data of LV junran before, and it was not difficult for her to be more confident than LV junran. However, in addition to LV junran, Zhao Han, Zhao Feng and others were not weak. Under the scuffle, Hua Yue and others would inevitably be hurt. Of course, now that Hua Yue and others have mastered their talent, she naturally no longer worries about their safety, but the talent of several people is the biggest killer. The later they are exposed, the better. It''s better to make a quick decision in this battle. Therefore, her words are also intended to infuriate LV junran. She wants him to go all out as soon as he comes up. Otherwise, if you linger on attacking me, the talent of Hua Yue will be revealed sooner or later. "Die wench, originally I don''t want to hit a woman, you don''t know your life or death, don''t blame me for being impolite, do it." Lu junran gave an order, and several men attacked at the same time. Five vigorous figures are like sharp arrows. Six long swords shed frost, and the sound of dragon chants soars into the sky. Although the strongest LV junran is only the eighth level swordsman, others are from the sixth level to the seventh level swordsman. At the same time, he still has amazing power. The awe inspiring sword power is not much worse than ordinary swordsman. This is obviously not only because of their excellent strength and tacit cooperation, but also because of their swords. The best skill of the Western Qin state is sword casting. When the Western Qin Dynasty invaded Anyun, it had a lot to do with it. If it wasn''t for the thousands of strong men who wanted to sneak attack Anyun capital, they were trapped in the Tianjian seven kill array of Longyan University, and finally the whole army was destroyed, maybe Anyun now belonged to the territory of the Western Qin Dynasty. The long sword in LV junran''s hands is not as good as the artifact, at least it is the level of semi artifact. Almost just before the blink of an eye, LV junran''s five men had reached the front two feet of his body. At this time, the shadow of the figure was one minute. LV junran, Zhao Han and Liu Rulong joined hands to attack mu Hanyan, while Zhao Feng and tie Zheng attacked Hua Yue and others. Three long swords are crazy like meteors. One stabs at the heart of Mu Hanyan, one stabs at the sea of Qi, and the other stabs at the throat. No matter the speed, strength, and angle, they are extremely exquisite. Obviously, it''s not a day or two for the three people to work together. They cooperate very well. Mu Hanyan had seen LV junran arrogant and domineering before. He thought he was the kind of arrogant and brainless man. Until then, he knew that he underestimated his opponent. If he can be selected by the Western Qin Dynasty to fight for the astrolabe, even if he is arrogant, he will never be a brainless man. In the face of the three people''s exquisite sword, even if Mu Hanyan had to avoid its edge, a little toe, mu Hanyan flew away. LV junran three people like a shadow, finished shape will be surrounded by mu Hanyan, sword tip still points to her body. On the other hand, Zhao Feng and tie Zheng have already started their sword power, blocking the relationship between mu Hanyan and Hua Yue. Zhao Feng is the seventh level swordsman, while tie Zhengzheng is the sixth level swordsman. They are better than Hua Yue and others. Even if they are defeated by two enemies and four, they can still delay for a while. "Mu Hanyan, now I''ll give you a chance to give up. As long as you give up, I''ll let you go." Lu junran touched hedgehog head, said to Mu Hanyan triumphantly. After all, this is only the first round, the next opponent will only be stronger and stronger, it is not a bad thing to retain some strength."Do you think it''s a safe bet?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Mu Hanyan, do you think you alone can stop us three working together? Maybe your strength is really good, but unfortunately, you are not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates. Your teammates are a little too weak, ha ha ha Lu junran laughed. If the other opponent, the strength of the difference has no way, how dare he let Zhao fengtiezheng two to two enemy four, it is clear that death. However, the strength of Hua Yue''s four is obviously worse than that of Zhao fengtiezheng''s. three swordsmen have five ranks, and one swordsman has three ranks. It''s not easy for him and Zhao Hanliu Rulong to beat mu Hanyan and then come back to clean up the weak chickens. Of course, he can also change a way, first alone against Zhan mu Hanyan, wait for the other four to defeat Hua Yue and others, and then work together to deal with mu Hanyan. However, just as mu Hanyan thinks, LV junran''s arrogance is not without a brain. A little measurement shows that fighting mu Hanyan alone will take a lot of risks. However, Zhao fengtiezheng and Zhao hanliurulong have no risks to fight mu Hanyan alone. It is needless to say how to choose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 "You''re right. If you''re not afraid of a god like opponent, you''re afraid of a pig like teammate." Mu Hanyan smiles more brightly. Originally, she didn''t want Hua Yue and others to show their Assassin''s mace too early. Previously, she was worried that if they were fighting one by one, they would have to use their talent ahead of time under pressure. LV junran''s seemingly clever choice was right for him. Although Zhao Feng and tie Zheng are better than Hua Yue and others, they can''t hurt them with two enemies. As for her own to one against three, in Lu junran''s view is hopeless, but for her, perhaps not too difficult. "Do it!" Seeing the more and more brilliant smile on mu Hanyan''s face, LV junran''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. In the sound of the Dragon chanting, three long swords, which are comparable to semi artifact, attack mu Hanyan again. For fear that there will be a long night and many dreams, all three of them have no reservation and do their best with one sword. "Wind dragon, sword dance!" Lu junran drank it lightly. The light on the sword was very bright, like a dragon dancing against the wind, releasing endless sword power. No matter what mu Hanyan thinks of his strength, the eighth level swordsman is by no means weak. "Hum!" In the sound of the dragon''s singing, the Hanxiao sword, which bathes in the cold smoke, suddenly comes out of its sheath. "Nine days, the stars fall!" With the cold voice of the cold smoke, a sword like a meteor cut to the front of LV junran. Facing the swordsman''s eighth level opponent, she also has no reservation. "To die!" Seeing mu Hanyan attack himself with a sword, but turning a blind eye to Zhao Han and Liu Rulong, LV junran sneers and scolds. Although from the power of this sword, mu Hanyan''s real combat power is far stronger than that of Liu Rulong and Zhao Han, they are also the sixth level masters of the swordsman. No matter how strong mu Hanyan is, he is only flesh and blood. How can they block their joint attack without guard. "This mu Hanyan can''t be crazy, even if her sword is better than LV junran, what can she do? She will be seriously injured if she is not killed by Zhao Han and Liu Rulong''s sword, and it''s not a losing word in the end!" "I don''t think she can do anything about it. The strength of several people under her hand is much worse than that of others. She can only take a chance." "It''s an adventure. It''s about death!" "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of losing too miserably and I don''t have face, so I want to find some face for myself. I''m a strong man with a cold temper." The audience was also surprised by the comments. Everyone can see that mu Hanyan''s sword is better than LV junran''s, but in the face of Zhao Han''s and Liu Rulong''s joint attack, it''s still more ominous and less auspicious, and it can''t change the final outcome at all. At most, it''s just to find some face for himself. If it hurts LV junran, he can''t participate in the next round of competition, and then he''ll drag on the back by the way. At this time, the sudden change. Two strange looking long swords suddenly shot from mu Hanyan''s left hand, and the target was Liu Rulong who was attacked by his left hand. However, all of Mu Hanyan''s energy was concentrated in the sword of the eight wild stars. The two flying swords were obviously weak, just like those thrown out. "I''m flustered. Mu Hanyan is really flustered. What''s the use of throwing two broken swords out like this? It''s OK to scare children. There''s no threat to the swordsman''s sixth level master." Someone shook his head and sighed. Lu junran did not expect that mu Hanyan would use this move. He looked at the two pieces of broken iron and copper that were powerless to fly to Liu Rulong. If Mu Hanyan''s sword was not coming, he would almost laugh. Liu Rulong did not put the two crooked broken swords in his eyes, and gently pulled them out. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sand flies away. Liu Rulong only heard a dull sound, and was shocked to retreat. There was a dead silence under the stage. The people who talked about it before opened their mouths at the same time, but they couldn''t say a word. Even LV junran and Zhao Han were absent-minded for a moment. In addition to the people who know the details of the cold smoke, she is the only one who is still calm and cold. In the past few days when she came to Shangyue, she was not idle except chatting and practicing with her grandmother. She also made a few tianwaifeixian. As her strength grows stronger and stronger, she has higher and higher requirements for the sword itself if she wants to seal it in the sword. The so-called magic weapons can no longer meet the requirements. Fortunately, her practice in Longyan college is not in vain. Both the sword casting technique and the seal technique have been improved. Although the last few heavenly flying immortals can''t seal her strongest strength, But it can also release the power equivalent to the swordsman''s fourth level full force strike when it explodes. Of course, this kind of power can''t kill Liu Rulong, the swordsman of level 6. But if he''s caught off guard, he can suffer a lot. Most importantly, he can buy enough time to bathe in the cold smoke. Seeing that Liu Rulong was shocked and retreated, Zhao Han finally recovered and continued to cut mu Hanyan with one sword. "Roar, master, I''m here, I''m here, and this time it''s a boy who doesn''t have eyes looking for death!" Just then, a roar came from the air. I saw a powerful, ferocious beast from the sky, looked around a few eyes, slapped toward Zhao Han''s head.Zhao Han, who had just come back to his senses, was stunned again and subconsciously slashed it with his sword. After all, it''s just a separation of animal spirits, which can''t give full play to the strongest strength. Taowu was split out by his sword. However, separation has the advantage of separation, that is, as long as you don''t die, you will not worry about your life. "Oh, oh, how dare you do it to me! I''ll scratch you to death!" Taowu was split by his sword, but immediately, he sprang up again. His two little claws scratched and scratched, and went straight to the bottom of Zhao Han''s body. Under the stage, everyone was stunned again. Is this mu Hanyan''s sword pet? It''s the first time I''ve seen such an obscene sword pet. Mu Hanyan is also a chill. As expected, he who is close to the ink is black. Even Tao Wu, one of the four evil spirits, is corrupted by his beauty. No more worries, mu Hanyan convergence mind, continue to make a sword to LV junran. Only with two flying immortals, which is equivalent to a sword master''s fourth level strike, she can''t really hurt Liu Rulong. Tao Wu''s beast soul is also limited in strength and can''t fight for a long time. Therefore, she only has the chance of this sword. However, to this sword, mu Hanyan has absolute confidence. "Come on." Lu junran never dreamed that his careful calculation just fell into mu Hanyan''s heart. Unfortunately, his sword of the wind dragon sword dance was also made with all his strength. He couldn''t change his moves, so he had to bite his teeth to meet it. There are two swords, one falling like a meteor, the other rising like a dragon. The sword and awn intersect like a thunderbolt. The dazzling blue light and white awn hurt people''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 The earth trembled, and the dust on the test bench was flying. With a dull hum, a shadow flew out of the dust like a broken kite. Under the stage, a burst of exclamation came out again. Everyone could see clearly that it was LV junran who flew out of the competition platform. A sword is just a sword. LV junran, the eighth level swordsman, is split down by mu Hanyan, the sixth level swordsman. It turns out that her real combat power is so terrible. In fact, LV junran''s eight level cultivation is two levels higher than mu Hanyan''s. even if his real combat power can''t match her, he should never be defeated so cleanly. But this sword, both sides are doing their best, there is no room for any tricks, the competition is simple sword power. Although he is a swordsman of eight ranks, what kind of swordsmanship in the world can be compared with Xingluo eight wild swords? It''s strange that he should be invincible. This is exactly what mu Hanyan wants to see. Seeing that LV junran was cut off the competition platform without any resistance, Liu Rulong was stunned again. Mu Hanyan didn''t give him too much time to think about it. The stars fell into the wasteland and he cut it out again. Compared with the previous tianwaifeixian, the sword power this time is much stronger. Even LV junran can''t resist it. How can Liu Rulong be spared? With a dull hum, Liu Rulong also flew out of the competition platform. Mu Hanyan turns around and walks towards Zhao Han step by step. "I''ll scratch you, scratch you." Taowu is still circling around Zhao Han. His little paws are scratching around quickly. They are not far away from each other''s key points. Look at the posture, they promise to carry out the dirty and dirty to the end. Zhao Han''s long sword dance is full of sweat, and his legs are subconsciously clamped. His posture looks awkward. Although Taowu is only a beast soul, his strength is far less than him, but the problem is that this guy is not afraid of death. He has been chopped several swords by him. Besides his figure becoming more and more unreal, he is not hurt. But his attack method is so mean and shameless. If he didn''t react very quickly, he would have been scratched by that guy several times. "Nine days, the stars fall." Mu Hanyan couldn''t see it any more. Even she was ashamed of the way this guy played. She just wanted to end the fight as soon as possible. Because the eight wild stars can only be used three times, it will exhaust the whole body energy, so this time, mu Hanyan uses nine sky stars, but Zhao Han is only the sixth level swordsman, and she has Taowu to help, nine sky stars are enough. However, it wasn''t until the sword came out that mu Hanyan found that even the nine day star fall was a waste. As soon as she cut half of her sword, she saw Tao Wu''s spirit suddenly perked up, and he looked as if he were going back to death. He was determined to attack Zhao Han''s body. His two little paws were still scratching. After several swords, he didn''t get any advantage at all. It seems that this guy is in a hurry. Anyway, it''s also a god beast. It''s so mean that it has lost the face of god beast, but it hasn''t taken advantage of it yet. It''s said that it doesn''t mean to be a god beast. Zhao Han was startled. His face turned white and he was in a hurry. He almost instinctively waved his sword to block it. He could not even care about the sword mu Hanyan had cut. "Ah There was another scream under the stage, and someone even covered his eyes. Everyone knows that if this sword goes on, Zhao Han will be three feet in blood. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Taowu''s dirty attack would bring so much psychological pressure to Zhao Han. He saw that the sword was about to split on the other side, and mu Hanyan''s side of the sword was flat on Zhao Han''s body. "Bang", in the dull noise, Zhao Han also flew out of the test bench. Mu Hanyan clearly saw that there was a trace of happiness and relief in his eyes. Mu Hanyan vaguely understood that if it wasn''t for the sake of protecting his dignity as a swordsman, he might have jumped down by himself. His sword helped him. From this, it is not difficult to see how much psychological shadow Taowu''s filthy left in his heart. "Ouch..." At the end of the day, Taowu was not willing to dance. Mu Hanyan glared at it fiercely, and Taowu immediately squeezed out a flattering smile. As before, he came to Mu Hanyan''s legs and rubbed her trouser legs intimately. How could he look like a pug who flatters her. For this guy who has no moral integrity, mu Hanyan is also completely speechless. Turning around, mu Hanyan walks towards Zhao Fengtie and Zheng. "We give up!" Seeing that mu Hanyan raised Hanxiao sword again, Zhao Fengtie looked at each other, bit his teeth, and jumped down from the competition platform consciously. Although their accomplishments are better than those of Hua Yue, they are just trying to contain each other with two enemies and four at most. But now that LV junran and Zhao Hanliu Rulong are all off the stage, what''s the point for them to contain each other? They also saw mu Hanyan''s strength. Even if there were no Hua Yue, they could not be their opponents. In addition, Hua Yue had no choice but to be abused. And they also vaguely see that Huayue didn''t do their best, and they still have something to keep. Therefore, the two men made a quick decision to admit defeat and step down.Looking at the last two people of the Western Qin State jumping off the stage, there was a moment of silence in the audience. Three swords, just with three swords, mu Hanyan defeated the three masters of the Western Qin Dynasty, forcing the other two to admit defeat. The result was completely unexpected. "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. No wonder Nan Aotian will be defeated by you. But today you''re lucky. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, it wouldn''t be so easy for you to beat me. " Lu junran then got up from the ground and said unconvinced. "You''re right. If you''re not too eager to succeed and want to beat me as fast as possible, it''s not easy for me to beat you. If you play steady first and fight with me alone, and other people deal with my teammates first, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses in the end." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, everyone under the stage was thinking. Mu Hanyan is right. Although LV junran''s fighting power is not as good as mu Hanyan''s, he is also an eight level master of swordsman. If he is not in a hurry to succeed, it is not so easy for mu Hanyan to beat him. As long as you delay for a moment, it will not be difficult to defeat Hua Yue and others with the strength of Zhao Feng and Zhao Han. In the end, with five enemies and one, no matter how powerful mu Hanyan''s fighting power is, most of them can only give up. Of course, they don''t know that Huayue has hidden his strength. Even if LV junran and others change their tactics, it will still be the same result. "Just understand." Lu junran said with pride. "It''s a pity that it''s useless for me to understand. You still failed. If you are not afraid of God like opponents, you are afraid of pig like teammates. If you are not smart, you still have the strength of the first World War. It is because of your stupidity that your best chance is ruined. " Mu Hanyan shook his head and said that she didn''t have any good feelings for this kind of dead duck, and she didn''t need to leave any feelings for him. "What are you talking about?" Lu junran''s proud expression froze on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "Am I wrong? Winning is winning, losing is losing. How can there be so many excuses? The reason why you are easily defeated by us is because you are smart. What are you proud of? " Mu Hanyan was not polite. Although Hua Yue''s hidden strength is just what she wants, mu Hanyan is still uncomfortable to see that they are so despised and even regarded as laggards. LV junran compares them to teammates like pigs, which makes mu Hanyan unbearable. Naturally, he won''t leave him any feelings. Zhao Feng and others all looked at LV junran. The reason why they lost so cleanly and disgracefully was that LV junran wanted to preserve his strength. Therefore, they also had some resentment towards LV junran. It was only because his strength was higher than several others. This time they came to Vietnam with LV junran as the leader. They didn''t have much to say. Lu junran was speechless by mu Hanyan. His face turned red with shame and he couldn''t say a word. He turned around and left the arena. Behind him, there were cheers. Although Hua Yue''s performance was mediocre, mu Hanyan used his own strength to get everyone''s approval. "Ha ha ha, I knew it would be like this. Those guys bet that Hanyan would lose. They are idiots." Mu Hanyan stepped down from the competition platform and heard Ling Baobao''s wild laughter. Needless to say, the competition just now made Ling Baobao "pick up" a lot of silver. Next to him, the more Xiuming looked envious. This is the seat for the contestants. There are not many seats. This guy doesn''t know where to find a little Mazar. He stoops and sits on it. He is half shorter than Hua Yue and others around him. He looks like a little bit of Royal Children''s dignity. "Aunt worked hard, didn''t she hurt just now?" As soon as he saw mu Hanyan coming, he met him more and more. He beat his back and pinched his shoulder. He also had a flattering smile on his face, which was exactly the same as Taowu''s previous appearance. Mu Hanyan''s generation is one generation lower than that of the more worldly, but one generation higher than that of the more Xiuming. After calculation, he should be called mu Hanyan''s aunt. However, unlike mu Hanyan, who calls uncle Yue fanchen more or less uncomfortable, this guy''s aunt calls more or less smoothly. It''s estimated that she has become used to being angry. It''s no big deal to call her a few times. "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I''m worried about my aunt''s injury. I came here to have a look." The more Xiuming flatters him. "What''s the matter, say it." Mu Hanyan said impatiently. Ever since I knew the identity of Mu Hanyan, this guy never took that debt seriously. He wrapped around me like brown candy every day, which made mu Hanyan very annoyed. "Hey, hey, it''s like this. I want to borrow some money from you." More Xiuming said. "What are you borrowing for? It seems that I haven''t paid what I owe you before. " Mu Hanyan took a look at him more and more. He really didn''t understand why this guy had such a thick face. He didn''t pay any money back before, but he came to borrow money again. "I don''t think it''s easy for brother Ling to win money. I also want to win a little, or I don''t have money to pay you back." More Xiu Ming accompanies to smile face to say, that flatter of appearance see to bathe cold smoke a burst of flesh numbness. "How much do you want to borrow?" Mu Hanyan asked. "A few million taels should be enough." Yue Xiuming said tentatively. Originally, I wanted to borrow more, but when I thought about the debt I owed to Mu Hanyan, I was embarrassed and the lion opened his mouth. "Take it, remember." To his family, mu Hanyan was never polite. He took five million taels of silver to him. "Thank you, auntie. Thank you, auntie." The more Xiuming happily took the silver note, the smile was so sweet that Huayue was numb. "And gambling is not good." Mu Hanyan reminds Yue Xiuming again. Although he doesn''t care about the millions, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to see him gamble and lose the millions. Although Ling Baobao''s money is easy to pick up, it''s because he has good eyesight. In front of him, this humble nephew doesn''t have as good eyesight as him. "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll bet as much as brother Ling does. It''ll be OK." The more you practice, the more you know yourself. "Well, by the way, baby, help me with it." Mu Hanyan nodded, then took out a stack of silver tickets and threw them to Ling Baobao. "Aunt, didn''t you say gambling was bad?" More Xiu Ming Leng Leng Shen, carefully asked. "Gambling is not good, but he is picking up money, not gambling." Mu cold smoke Li straight gas said. More Xiuming rolled his eyes, and his eyes were filled with contempt. Huayue several people also used to take out a silver note and hand it to Ling Baobao. He picks up the money and everyone can rest assured. After receiving the silver note, Yue Xiuming followed Ling Baobao happily away, and the competition under the stage continued. In the second scene, Yue fanchen and Longya, Longdan, Longxin, together with a young disciple of Royal Jianyin college, fight against another team of Jianyin college students. It may be that mu Hanyan''s luck is not good. As soon as he comes up, he meets Lu junran and others of the Western Qin Dynasty. It''s a meeting between the strong and the strong. The others, such as Yue fanchen, Jing jianjue and Yi Xingtian, are all against the team of the Royal Jianying college, and their strength is much worse.There was no accident. Yue fanchen and Long Ya were not frightened and dangerous. They easily defeated their opponents in less than ten minutes. Because it was too easy, there was no applause off the court, it was not exciting at all, and everyone was disappointed. To such result, mu Hanyan certainly won''t have the slightest accident. The more worldly strength she knows, even if she is the elite of Royal Jianying college, it is difficult for others to be his opponent. It is probably because there is a big gap between the two sides in the next competition, and the referee is too lazy to waste his time. As soon as he stepped down, he immediately announced the start of the next competition. This is a battle between Yi Xingtian and others from Xuelan College of Northern Qi Dynasty and another disciple from Royal Jianying college. As soon as Yi Xingtian and his two charming maids came to the stage, there were cheers and whistles. There is a big gap in strength. This competition is certainly not good-looking, but such beauty and strength are enough to attract everyone''s attention. Yi Xingtian''s eyes swept slowly from under the stage. His cold eyes seemed to be sharp swords passing through his heart. Everyone''s heart was cold, but he could not raise a little fancy any more, and the whole martial arts arena was quiet for a moment. "Draw the sword." Yi Xingtian then turned his head and said to the disciples of Jianyin college who came to the stage. The indifferent eyes, as if to her in front of just a few ants in general. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 A few people at the same time a Zheng, originally they also want to report the name strength to show respect, but Yi Xingtian even this opportunity did not give them. Although they asked themselves that their strength was inferior to that of Yi Xingtian, their contempt still made several people angry. They could kill but not humiliate. Yi Xingtian was too arrogant. "Please teach me!" The head of the young man forbear anger, draw out the sword said. Yi Xingtian slowly stretched out his right hand. The girl on the left behind stepped forward, untied the sword on his back and handed it up respectfully. Another girl took out the white silk and wound it on the hilt carefully. Later, Yixing took the sword, and the two girls bowed back and stood behind her. That respectful appearance doesn''t have the demeanor of the sixth level swordsman. It''s no different from all the close maids of the big family. As for Zhan Li and Meng Xun, they stood far behind the two girls, as if they did not exist. Seeing Yi Xingtian''s style, there was an uproar under the stage. A swordsman has the dignity of a swordsman. No matter how powerful he is, he should give enough respect to his opponent in the competition. However, seeing Yi Xingtian''s appearance, he has no respect for his opponent. It seems that he feels dirty when he fights with them. It''s just that she doesn''t respect her opponent. She doesn''t even respect her own people. Although Shijian Shiyin is her maid, she is also the sixth level master of the swordsman. Their joint attack skills are known as unparalleled in the world, but in front of her, they are completely regarded as the girl carrying the sword. As for Zhan Li and Meng Xun, she didn''t even take a look at them and completely ignored them. Arrogance, it''s too arrogant. At this moment, everyone had no affection for Yi Xingtian, and there were even hisses under the stage. Don''t say others, even mu Hanyan frowned. She has always believed that everyone around her is her partner, friend, and even family member, so since she first knew Hua Yue''s beauty, she never regarded them as servants. She also knew that if she wanted to go further on the road of cultivation, these friends who could be entrusted with life and death were indispensable. Although the strength of Huayue and others is still a little poor, mu Hanyan believes that one day, they will become their most powerful backing, and even the biggest guarantee of their lives. She couldn''t agree with Yi Xingtian''s arrogance of ignoring his opponents and partners. Yi Xingtian obviously didn''t pay attention to the outsider''s opinion, and he was not steady about the hiss, and walked forward with a cold face. But behind her, Shijian, Shiyin and Zhan Li Meng Xun were still standing in the same place. "Did she want to challenge the other five alone?" Everyone was surprised. You know, although the strength of several other people is weak, she is better, but the gap is only one or two levels. Where does she get her self-confidence. "Kill The other five were completely angered by her contempt, and the sword was cut out at the same time. The five swords came through the air, and even the sunshine on the top of his head was lost. Many people under the stage have changed their faces. Although they don''t think much of Yi Xingtian''s arrogance, they don''t want to see her die. Yi Xingtian is still a face of indifference, sword, slowly scabbard. "Hum!" In the sound of the Dragon chant, an invisible killing machine spread all over the world and went towards the five people on the opposite side. The huge martial arts arena turned cold, and everyone''s face changed dramatically. Although the killing was mainly over the five disciples of Jianyin college, they still felt the fear from the bottom of their hearts. The five disciples on the stage were in a cold sweat and turned pale. Through their confused eyes, everyone could see their inner fear. The five swords were frozen in the air, and they could not move one inch further. Yi Xingtian, holding a long sword, walked forward slowly. Every time she took a step, the five people on the other side stepped back. They didn''t want to retreat either, but the hidden power of each other''s sword and their irresistible terror forced them to retreat. A few people clench their teeth, want to stand firm, but they can''t control their body at all, and they can''t control the more and more intense fear in their hearts. Finally, a few people retreated to the edge of the competition platform. All five of them were in a cold sweat, and thin blood oozed from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they were exhausted at the last moment. Yi Xingtian''s long sword pressed lightly, and the five people flew out of the competition platform heavily, spitting blood, and couldn''t get up for a long time. "Vulnerable." Yi Xingtian said faintly, throwing the sword behind him, and then walking down the competition platform. Behind her, a young girl firmly caught the sword and wiped it carefully. Then she went back into the scabbard and left the competition platform behind her. Under the stage, everyone was stunned. Although Yi Xingtian was still so arrogant and arrogant, no one dared to hiss. Everyone was deeply shocked by her strength.Mu Hanyan looked at Yi''s figure, and his expression became dignified. No wonder Yi Xingtian is so arrogant. She really has arrogant capital. Just one person, so easily defeated the five elite disciples of Royal Jianying college, the other few people in addition to help her carry the sword to wipe the sword, even have no chance to hand. Mu Hanyan even suspected that she took those people to the stage just to make up the number. "The third scene, Shangyue Royal Jianyin college, Jing jianjue, Qin Ba, Liang Qian, Lu Zhenhuan, Pei Qiuyi, to Shangyue Royal Jianyin College..." The referee''s voice sounded again, dragging everyone''s mood back to reality. Mu Hanyan also takes back his sight and looks at Jing jianjue and others who are walking on the stage. Yi Xingtian is really strong, but mu Hanyan really won''t ignore Jing jianjue because of him. Even his grandmother pays special attention to this guy. He has been regarded as mu Hanyan''s biggest opponent before. How dare mu Hanyan be careless. "The contest begins." The referee didn''t waste time. As soon as both sides came on the court, he announced the start. "Choking!" The young man standing on the absolute side of Jingjian took the lead in drawing out the long sword, and also released a great momentum. "The eighth level of swordsman is actually the eighth level of swordsman!" Everyone looked at the young man in surprise. The other four people behind him also drew out their swords one by one and released their momentum at the same time. In addition to two swordsmen, there are two swordsmen. No one thought that the strength of the disciples of Jianyin college was so strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Mu Hanyan was also a bit surprised. No wonder Shangyue people never pay attention to anyunguo. Compared with their comprehensive strength, Shangyue is much better than Anyun. At least among the new disciples of Longyan college, there are not so many experts. Of course, this is also related to the fact that in order to cultivate the real strong, Longyan College encourages its disciples to practice all kinds of strange skills. If they specialize in kendo, the strength of Longyan college may not be weaker than that of Jianyin college. Seeing the strength of these people, the audience were all enthusiastic and shouting in unison. Although mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian had shocked everyone in the previous three competitions, one was to win by surprise, the other was to suppress by absolute strength, and they didn''t appear in the scene of equal strength and danger. They had some regrets. They hoped that this competition could see a real battle of the strong. "Bang Bang..." Before the end of the shouting, there was a dull noise on the stage, including the eight level master of the swordsman. All five members were beaten down by Jing jianjue and his teammates. The shouts were still answered in mid air, but the audience opened their mouths, but they couldn''t make any sound. "How can it be so fast?" If the five people were not still lying under the stage and could not get up for a long time, they almost suspected that something was wrong with their eyes. Everything happened so fast that they didn''t see clearly how the two sides started, what''s more, they didn''t see clearly how this side was defeated and how it was blasted off the test bench. Mu Hanyan also took a cool breath. With her eyesight, she could see clearly the process. "Come on If you have to bathe in cold smoke to describe it, then there is only one word to describe it, that is fast. No matter Jing jianjue or the other four players, their speed was incomparable at the moment of starting, so that the other five didn''t even have the chance to see the moves, so they were directly cut off the competition platform. Mu Hanyan asked herself, even with the aid of magic weapon, her speed could never be so fast. Maybe only the swordsman can have such speed, but it''s obvious that Jing jianjue and others can never have the strength of the swordsman, otherwise other people don''t have to take part in any competition and just admit defeat. But how can they have such speed? Mu Hanyan has a kind of intuition. While their speed has doubled, their sword power has also improved a lot, but the range is not as obvious as the speed. What makes them so promoted? Is it an artifact? Mu Hanyan felt it carefully, but didn''t find the fluctuation of artifact on them. Or pills? However, unlike the pills for invigorating qi and benefiting yuan, those pills that can enhance the strength of the chief mate in a short time will inevitably have side effects and even cause great harm to the body. Even for the next competition, they should not take such pills. After all, even if the opponent''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation, Jing jianjue and others still have an advantage, so there is no need to take such a risk. It''s not an artifact or a pill. What''s the matter? Until the referee announced that the first team of jingjianjue won, today''s competition ended, mu Hanyan still couldn''t figure it out. "Next, ask the winning four teams to draw lots on the stage and decide tomorrow''s competition group." Mu Hanyan was about to leave the arena when he heard the referee''s words. Mu Hanyan was slightly shocked, and then realized that the competition behind was becoming more and more important. The purpose of drawing lots in advance was to let them know themselves and their opponents, and play their real strength in the competition behind. However, her own strength was almost exposed in today''s competition. Although the boundary of shifting shape and changing shadow and the absolute defense of cangxuan cloud gauze have not been used, I believe it can''t hide the eyes and ears of those who want to. However, she knows very little about the next possible opponents, especially Jing jianjue''s strength improvement. Mu Hanyan can''t understand it. "Anyun, Longyan college, mu Hanyan, Huayue, Zirong, Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan, Xiang Beiqi, Xuelan college, Yi Xingtian, Shijian, Shiyin, Zhanli, Mengxun." Seeing the result of the draw, mu Hanyan shook his head. If the next battle against Yue fanchen and others would be a little easier, I didn''t know that I met Yi Xingtian. Mu Hanyan still remembers her murderous sword. It seems that luck is really bad. In the first round, I met a strong man in the Western Qin Dynasty headed by LV junran. In the second round, I met Yi Xingtian, and there was no weak one. Mu Hanyan is a little suspicious. Is there anything fishy about it? Know the next round against the situation, all people look to Mu Hanyan''s eyes are full of sympathy. Although mu Hanyan successfully passed this round with her strong strength, her personal strength may not be stronger than that of Yi Xingtian in the next round, and those who lagged behind can''t help. As long as they lose, mu Hanyan will have to fight against five with one. It''s strange that she can win. How come mu Hanyan''s luck is so bad. He will meet a strong opponent every round, and there will be no weakness. Has anyone done anything? With sympathy, they also looked at Wu Tianxiong suspiciously. However, their suspicions turned to suspicions, but no one dared to question them.No matter who is the king side by side or the head of the Royal sword sound academy, they can''t challenge. After leaving the martial arts arena, mu Hanyan accompanies Hua Yue and others back to the princess Chang''s mansion. "Cold smoke, or we''ll do our best tomorrow." Seeing that mu Hanyan is silent all the way, Hua Yue thinks that she is worried about the contest between Yi Xingtian and mu Hanyan tomorrow, and says in a deep voice. Although they have absolute confidence in Mu Hanyan, they also have to admit that Yi Xingtian is very strong. If they can''t contain Shijian, Shiyin, Zhan Li and Meng Xun, mu Hanyan has no chance of winning. Although Shi Jian and others were like close maids around Yi Xingtian, Hua Yue did not dare to despise their strength. Zhan Li and Meng Xun don''t talk about it. The combined attack skill of Shi Jian and Shi Yin is known as unparalleled in the world. "Let''s see what happens." Mu Hanyan thought and said. To say, what she really worried about was Jing jianjue. Although Yi was strong in Xingtian, there was a trace to follow. With her xingluobahuang sword, she might not be able to stop her sword. But Jing jianjue''s strength suddenly improved, but mu Hanyan couldn''t understand it. Only by defeating all her opponents and winning the final, can she get the astrolabe. Therefore, unless Yue fanchen''s team defeats Jing jianjue and others, her final opponent is Jing jianjue after all. From the strength of both sides, grandma is right. The team of yuefanchen is by no means the opponent of jingjianjue and others. Hua Yue''s talent is her last reliance. It''s best if she can hide to the end, but if things can''t be done, she can only do it ahead of time. After dinner with Hua Yue and others, mu Hanyan goes to the palace to accompany grandma. I, I have chronic enteritis I will roar if I don''t eat meat for a long time. Let me such a carnivore do not eat meat, to my life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Along the way, mu Hanyan thought about Yi Xingtian''s awe inspiring sword for a while, and Jing jianjue''s strange strength improvement for a while. He only felt the pressure doubled. Until entering the palace, accompanied by Grandma''s side, mu Hanyan is still a little absent-minded. "Why are you worried about tomorrow''s competition?" Grandma looks at mu Hanyan with a smile. "A little bit." Mu Hanyan said frankly. "It''s up to people. What''s to worry about? Although Yi Xingtian is powerful, he''s only a swordsman of the eighth level. If you don''t have the confidence to defeat her, how can you become a real strong man?" Lu Nianxin said heavily. Mu Hanyan was shocked. Yes, although Yi Xingtian was strong, in the final analysis, he was the guardian descendant of the God who was really awakened by his blood. He also had the memory and inheritance of the proud beast. He also had the unparalleled sword skills such as the fall of nine stars and the fall of eight wild stars. How could he lose his confidence? It seems that this period of time has gone too smoothly, and the opponents she met are too weak and less experienced, so that her strong heart has wavered, and she is no longer as tough as she used to be. "Grandma, I know. I will defeat Yi Xingtian and never let you down." Mu Hanyan raised his head and said firmly. "Well, well, this is my descendant of Lu Nianxin. This is the son and daughter of Yue family." Lu Nianxin said happily. "Grandma, what I really worry about is not Yi Xingtian, but Jing jianjue." Mu Hanyan said calmly. "You mean, they''ve suddenly increased their strength." Lu Nianxin looks at mu Hanyan more gratified, self-confidence, does not mean arrogance, mu Hanyan can so frankly say her worry, in fact, itself is a kind of self-confidence. "Well, I have carefully observed a few Jingjian people. Their strength is definitely not improved because of artifact or elixir. After thinking about it, I can''t figure out what else can make their strength improve so much." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "Don''t worry, no matter what method they use, there will always be flaws. As long as they find their flaws, it won''t be too difficult to beat them." Lu Nianxin said lightly. Mu Hanyan certainly knows this, but just as she regards Huayue''s talent as her mace and refuses to expose it easily, how can Jingjian reveal its flaws easily? Grandma''s words are in vain. However, mu Hanyan never bothers himself because he can''t understand something. He is similar to grandma in character, so he didn''t argue with her. After chatting with her for a while, he took an early rest and gathered his energy for tomorrow''s competition. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that your martial brothers could work together so well. That astrolabe must be in my Wu family''s bag. Jianjue, do you want anything? As long as I can hold it, I won''t say nothing." Side by side, Wu Tianxiong is obviously in a good mood. He laughs and says to Jing jianjue. "I''ve seen you. As a guest of the Wu family, that''s what I should do." Jing jianjue said faintly, looking as cold as ever. "Jianjue, there is no outsider here. Do you still refuse to call me dad?" Wu Tianxiong looked at Jing jianjue in a low voice and said something lonely. Jingjianjue is silent. It''s true that jingjianjue is Wu Tianxiong''s illegitimate son. "Jianjue, I''ve been sorry for your father all these years. Now that your mother is dead and your brother is a loser, my father agrees that after the contest, my father will let you recognize your ancestors and take your mother back to the government. You will be the crown prince of a country and your mother will be the mother of a country. " Wu Tianxiong said excitedly. "Dad." Jing jianjue was slightly moved, and there were some tears in his eyes. He had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Wu Tianxiong looked at Jing jianjue''s young face and was so excited that he burst into tears. "Well, you should go to rest early. Although your martial brothers have doubled their strength together, you can''t take the world lightly." After a while, Wu Tianxiong calmed down, patted Jing jianjue on the shoulder and said. "Father, please rest assured, although the strength of the more mortal is good, but our brothers work together, he will never have a chance." Jing Jian said conceited. "I''m not worried about that, but I don''t want your secret to be discovered too early. I have a premonition that although Yi Xingtian is powerful, your last opponent should be mu Hanyan. I''ve sent someone to check her details these days, and then I know that the dead girl is crafty and proficient in all kinds of strange skills. If she finds out your secret ahead of time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to beat her at that time. " Wu Tianxiong said cautiously. "I understand. Tomorrow I will make a quick decision. Just like today''s war, I will never let mu Hanyan find any flaw." Jing Jian absolutely nodded and said confidently. Unfortunately, at this time he did not know that many things in the world, he can not decide. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the capital of Shangyue was enveloped in a golden sun. As ten young swordsmen stepped onto the competition platform, the sound of jeering water was heard again around the huge martial arts arena. Today''s first competition is between Jing jianjue, Qin Ba, Liang Qian, Lu Zhenhuan and Pei Qiuyi from Shangyue Royal sword sound college and Yue fanchen, Long Ya, long Dan, long Xin and Ning Yangshuo from Shangyue Royal sword sound college.It is needless to say that the strength of Jingjian''s most powerful men is that they beat their opponents too fast and too suddenly yesterday, and even few people can see how they did it. In fact, both Yue fanchen and Long Ya are recognized as the top experts of the younger generation in the state of Yue. Ning Yangshuo, who was born in the imperial city''s Imperial Guard, is not as famous as them, but as a famous general, he has never been able to survive since he was a child He was trained in the army and entered the Royal sword sound academy when he was 16 years old. In terms of actual combat experience, he was even better than the Yue mortals. This is destined to be a fierce battle between the strong and the strong. Mu Hanyan also looked at more mortal and others, but not too much excitement. She also knows that these people are very strong. If they only rely on their own strength, they will never be weaker than Jing jianjue and others. However, when she thinks of Jing jianjue''s strange strength improvement, she knows that it is difficult for them to win. "Start!" With the referee''s order, more mortal several people at the same time out of the sword, toward the other side. More mortal in the front, a surging, fighting spirit, like a sharp spear, gentian and dragon heart respectively in the left and right, the broad sword half raised, hidden but not hair, plus the strong body, like two indestructible shield. Longya and ningyangshuo are scattered on both sides, full of murderous spirit, just like two bows full of string, ready to give the opponent a fatal blow at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 The formation used by five people is a standard military formation. Although there are only five people, it gives people a heroic feeling of thousands of troops fighting in the battlefield. "Brush!" Jingjian several people at the same time out of the sword, and then a sword cut out. Five bright sword lights, like lightning, across the sky, the air came Zizi light sound, the light was distorted. "Kill Five people roared in unison, and the sword cut out head on. The sword and awn intersected and burst out a dazzling white light, and the whole competition platform vibrated violently. Then he saw Yue fanchen, Long Ya and other five people were shocked and retreated, straight to the test stand, and then he stood firm, his chest fluctuated sharply, and his face turned pale. The cry of the audience suddenly stopped, no one thought, just a fight, the more mortal this team suffered a big loss. You know, they were the main attack party just now. With the help of the forward momentum, both the momentum and the explosive fighting power were greatly improved. However, in the face of their strong impact, the five members of jingjianjue''s first team did not move. They cut a sword in the same place, and then they retreated. Suppression. It''s definitely the suppression of strength. Mu Hanyan frowned. With this blow, she still didn''t understand how Jingjian could improve her strength. The more mortal turned his head and looked deeply at the cold smoke. Mu cold smoke is tiny a Zheng, this one eye, is what meaning? Before mu Hanyan could react, Yue fanchen turned to look at Jing jianjue, and his eyes became firm. "Admit defeat, you are not rivals." Jing Jian Jue took a look at the mortal world and said indifferently. "Well, maybe you look down on us." The more earthly a faint smile. "Heaven and earth, cage!" The more mortal, the fiercer, he leans on the ground with his sword, and his hands fight quickly. A piece of fantastic light came down from the sky and covered the whole competition platform. All around, the endless power of heaven and earth converged, suddenly contracted inward, and surrounded the five men of Jingjian. The power of heaven and earth is so condensed, rippling with bursts of exposed water, just like a huge crystal, constantly tightening towards five of them. Jing jianjue and others were trapped in the cage of that heaven and earth, and their movements became extremely slow, just like Jiang Qiling who was trapped in it at the beginning. Longya and others saw the right time, roared again, and tried their best to attack jingjianjue and others. "I dare to make a fool of myself." At this moment, Jing Jian''s voice was cold. The sword in his hand was slowly raised and then slowly dropped. Although the movement was slow, it seemed to contain a powerful force. His eyes followed his sword power. Everyone felt as if the mountains were pressing down on the top, so heavy that people couldn''t breathe. "Ka" ear heard a crisp sound, the more mundane cage of heaven and earth was cut by Jingjian Jue. Then, several swords flew out, and once again split the Dragon teeth and others back. More mortal body in a flash, fiercely eject a mouthful of blood. Mu Hanyan was surprised. Although the cage is powerful, it''s difficult to use it. Every time he uses it, he will be attacked. The last time he fought with Jiang Qiling, it was the same. But last time, Jiang Qiling didn''t rely on her own strength to break the cage of heaven and earth. She relied on her enchanting eyes to make the world confused. So she didn''t bite back so badly. This time, she was forced to break the cage of heaven and earth by Jing jianjue. Of course, she was stronger and more terrible. If changed before, mu Hanyan just won''t care more mortal life and death, but now know that he is his own relatives, how can not worry about him. As if to feel mu Hanyan''s caring eyes, more mundane turned his head, and looked at mu Hanyan deeply. "Give up, you don''t have any chance." On the stage, Jing Jian said coldly and arrogantly, and his chest was also slightly undulating. It can be seen that just now, in order to break the cage of heaven and earth, he also made great efforts, but compared with the other party, it was much easier. The other five, in addition to the more mortal mouth spit blood, the other four also exude blood, obviously injured are not light. Yue fanchen turned his head and looked at Jing Jianjing again. His eyes were still firm and incomparable. All of a sudden, the more mortal looking up to the sky, a clear roar, the whole body broke out a bloody light fog, burning like a flame. Dragon teeth several people are also crazy roar, the same body burning from the bloody flame. "Blood sacrifice, are they crazy? They even use the technique of blood sacrifice at Shouyuan!" There was an exclamation under the stage. In fact, the art of blood sacrifice not only affects Shouyuan, but also the foundation of cultivation. It''s just that you can''t feel it when your cultivation is low. If the strength reaches the top of the sword saint, every little bit of strength will be difficult to improve. The hidden danger left by the previous use of blood sacrifice may also become a fatal defect. Although it is not the use of blood sacrifice that will leave such a hidden danger, and many practitioners have no chance to be promoted to the sword saint, it is only a matter of time for such a genius as Yue fanchen to enter the sword saint. Who is willing to take such a risk before he reaches the critical point of life and death?What''s more, it''s just a contest. It''s not the hatred of killing my father and robbing my wife, so it''s unnecessary. What''s more, even if they win this game by the skill of blood sacrifice, there will be at least three or five days of weakness after the skill of blood sacrifice. What will they take to participate in the final. Many people are shocked and puzzled by Yue fanchen and others'' desperate efforts to enhance the strength of bleeding sacrifice. Mu Hanyan thought of the more worldly, deeply looking at his eyes, but vaguely understand what. "Heaven and earth, cage!" More mortal once again played a trick. In the flowing light, the solid power of heaven and earth, like a huge crystal cage, once again shackled Jing jianjue and others. "Dragon tooth, blood blade!" Long Ya also played a trick. In addition to the bloody flame burning on his body, his face and body also turned into a bloody red color. With the broad sword in his hand, they all became bloody red, as if they were stained with blood. No No, not as if, but real blood. The handle of the long sword fell into his hand, just like it grew in his hand. The blood flowed slowly through the sword body. Long Ya''s whole body trembles slightly, and his eyes are full of madness. It is obvious that he is suffering a lot. But his strength, because there is no barrier, flows into the sword without delay, and the power of the sword is naturally doubled. Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that when he met him for the first time, Longya tried to make such a decision, but he was stopped by Yuefan. Obviously, the skill of dragon tooth''s blood blade not only greatly improves the strength, but also brings great damage to dragon tooth''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 "Gentian, blood sting!" "Dragon heart, blood shield!" Beside them, Longdan and Longxin also played a similar duel, with the same bloody bayonets and solid shields in their hands. Although ningyangshuo didn''t have such a unique skill as theirs, his strength was greatly improved by the skill of blood sacrifice. He was even better than Longya when he was growing up in the army. "Kill In the roar, several people attacked Jing jianjue and others who were shackled by heaven and earth. Jing jianjue bit his teeth and slowly cut out again. "Ha!" In the crisp sound, the cage of heaven and earth was broken again, and the following swords also shook back the Dragon teeth. However, Jing jianjue was obviously very hard to cut this sword, and a layer of sweat came out of his forehead. The cage of heaven and earth was broken, and the more mortal the world spat out a mouthful of blood again, but it did not stop for a moment, "heaven and earth, cage!" With the hand fight, the power of heaven and earth gathered again, and was shackled to several people of Jingjian. "Dragon tooth, blood blade!" The Longya people roared again and went forward. Although the sword is integrated into the body, the power of vigor is brought into full play, but every time they fight, it also brings a greater impact on their meridians, and even their bodies burst out of wounds and blood. "Ha!" The cage of heaven and earth was broken again, and Longya and others were shocked back. Yue mortal''s body was red and flaming, his hands were shaking constantly, and his face was unusually red. Obviously, the continuous use of blood sacrifice technique had burned his potential to the limit, but he didn''t hesitate at all and made a decision again. And Longya several people also completely ignore the injury, again attack up. But every step out, the foot left a blood red footprints. I don''t know when, more mortal chest skirt is also soaked with blood, the foot is also bloodstained. However, their eyes are still so firm, their figure is also so solemn and stirring. The whole martial arts arena has become a dead silence. No one knows why they work so hard. Everyone can see that they have no chance of winning even if they use the technique of blood sacrifice to improve their strength at any cost. Even if there is a miracle, they can win the match by chance, and they will never be able to participate in the final decisive battle again. Mu Hanyan clenched his fist, and his eyes were shining. With a flash of light and shadow, the cage of heaven and earth was broken again. But this time, Jingjian Jue seemed to have reached its limit, and its movement was much slower than before. Just at the moment when the cage of heaven and earth was broken, Longya had already attacked in front of him, and the thick blood red awn immediately covered the cage of Jingjian Jue. "To die!" In the roar, Qin Ba and others behind Jing jianjue step forward at the same time, and the sword is thundering, splitting the Dragon tooth and others out again. Long Ya and others have been fighting to the death for many times, but they have been defeated by them. There was a cry of surprise under the stage, but mu Hanyan''s eyes suddenly contracted. The power of Qin Ba''s sword was much weaker than before. If it wasn''t for the lack of human power, such a sword might not hurt them at all. Not only Qin Ba and others, but also Jing jianjue''s Qi declined in a straight line, restoring his eight level cultivation. Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept from several people one by one, and the mystery in his heart was gradually solved. "Ha ha ha ha, I see." On the stage, the more earthly the sound of laughter. Smile, smile, more earthly body a shock, slowly toward the stage down. Among them, he lost most of his life. When he used the technique of blood sacrifice continuously, even his vitality disappeared rapidly. Mu Hanyan rushes forward with an arrow, catches Yue fanchen, and then takes a pill for him to help him refine Danli. Danli played the effect, more worldly slowly opened his eyes, the first thing that came into his eyes was mu Hanyan''s anxious face. "See?" More mortal barely squeeze out a smile, ask Mu cold flue. Mu Hanyan''s tears finally burst into my eyes. Just when Yue fanchen uses the technique of blood sacrifice to enhance her strength and fight against Jing jianjue, she has already guessed that Yue fanchen doesn''t do it to win, but to force Jing jianjue to show her flaws and let herself find the secret of their strength improvement. Only in this way can she defeat Jing jianjue, otherwise, with her and Hua Yue''s strength, it''s impossible Defeat Jing jianjue and others who have doubled their strength. "Well, I see." Mu Hanyan said chokingly. Although Jing jianjue and others defeated Yue fanchen and Longya in the end, they were also exhausted by the death battles of Yue fanchen and Longya. Finally, they were beaten back to their prototype, and their strength gradually declined to the original level. Many secrets they tried to hide were also exposed to Mu Hanyan''s keen six senses. Mu Hanyan clearly felt that there was a kind of magic weapon on their bodies, but it was different from the magic weapon on the holy land, but it was very similar to the smell of the broken magic gun on Hua Yue''s body. It was for this reason, coupled with several people''s efforts to cover up, that she had not found it before.Mu Hanyan was almost certain that they were carrying the magic weapons belonging to the temple. However, one magic weapon alone could not make their strength greatly improved. Moreover, it was difficult to use the magic weapons of the temple because of the constitution of the holy court practitioners. After careful observation, mu Hanyan found that there was a subtle relationship between the Qi fluctuations of several people. Sword array! Feeling the fluctuation of their Qi, mu Hanyan had a flash of inspiration in his mind. It was with the help of the strange sword array that they destroyed the magic weapon of the temple and used the power to enhance their strength. "That''s good. I''m fine. You can put me down first. My uncle holds my niece. No niece holds my uncle. It''s said that I''m dead." More worldly gratified nodded, then, but let mu Hanyan have an impulse to throw him to the ground immediately. Two girls in sword robes came to me and took over Yuefan from mu Hanyan. They were the maids beside grandma. Mu Hanyan looked up at grandma, just saw the flashing tears in grandma''s eyes. Mu Hanyan''s heart a sour, suddenly understand the meaning of grandma''s words last night. Of course, grandma also knew that Jing jianjue would not easily expose her flaws. What she said was not just to reassure herself, but that she had already negotiated with Yue fanchen to force Jing jianjue to expose his flaws at all costs. Take a look at the smiling grandmother on the viewing platform, and then take a look at the more worldly world lying in the arms of the maid, who can''t swing her arms. She wiped her eyes with cold smoke, and her heart was full of war! Even if it''s just for Yue''s sake, she can''t let Jing jianjue get the astrolabe. This competition of Jianyin college, she must win the final victory!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 On the test platform, Jing jianjue''s face was blue, and he took Qin Ba and others to step down. I thought that with the power of that magic weapon, Yue mortal could not survive. How could I know that in the end, not only their biggest secret was exposed in advance, but also he was almost injured in the hands of Long Ya. Under the stage, there was a huge cheer. Half of it was given to the winning jingjianjue team, and the other half was given to Yue fanchen and others. Although they were defeated, they proved their bravery and blood with their blood, and their unyielding will. This is what Shangyue people, who are good at fighting by nature, value most. "In the next scene, mu Hanyan, Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan of Anyun Longyan college will fight against Yi Xingtian, Shi Jian, Shi Yin, Zhan Li and Meng Xun of Xuelan college in Northern Qi Dynasty." After several guards cleaned up the competition platform, the referee came on stage again and announced in a loud voice. The cry rang out again. We had just enjoyed a stirring battle. Everyone was full of expectations for the next battle. "Anyun seems to have a big gap in strength with the Northern Qi Dynasty. I don''t know if he has such good luck this time?" "How can we have such good luck forever? In the last game, LV junran was clever. Otherwise, with Zhao Feng''s strength, mu Hanyan''s subordinates were not their opponents at all. Originally, they had a good situation of five enemies and one, but because LV junran lost ahead of time, he became one-sided. In this game, Yi Xingtian could not make the same mistake." "Yes, in this competition, mu Hanyan will be killed by those laggards." In the shouting, there are also some discordant voices. In the shouting and discussion, both sides appeared at the same time. During the war, mu Hanyan could not be distracted. He had completely forgotten Jing jianjue and looked at Yi Xingtian. Different from yesterday''s indifference and arrogance, Yi Xingtian was also looking at the cold smoke, and his expression became dignified. It seems that she is not so arrogant as she imagined, but takes herself as an opponent worthy of attention. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know whether she should feel lucky or unfortunate. From the previous performance, Yi Xingtian''s pride was written in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to anyone, but he paid so much attention to Mu Hanyan. Is mu Hanyan really strong to this extent. Of course, they saw the power of Mu Hanyan with their own eyes, but Yi Xingtian''s killing sword made them deeply impressed. In their opinion, mu Hanyan was hardly the opponent of Yi Xingtian, and she had four laggards. However, why did she show such dignified color in front of Mu Hanyan? "You all go down." Just when they were puzzled, Yi Xingtian suddenly waved his hand and said. "What?" Everyone was stunned, even mu Hanyan was surprised. "Mu Hanyan, do you dare to fight with me alone?" Without waiting for people to come back, Yi Xingtian cheered again. "Why don''t you dare!" Bathe in the cold smoke and answer the way haughtily. The one-on-one duel was what she wanted. It''s not that Hua Yue''s strength is poor, but that he doesn''t want to expose their most powerful Assassin''s mace. But she didn''t expect that Yi Xingtian would make such a request, probably because she was too arrogant and didn''t want to take advantage of herself. Mu Hanyan took a look at Yi Xingtian. He had a good feeling for this cold and gorgeous proud woman. "You go down first." Mu Hanyan said to Huayue. "Yes, my Lord." Huayue quickly stepped down from the competition platform. Although according to the rules, it should be a five to five group battle, as long as one side loses completely, even if one of the other side remains, it is also a win. Therefore, other people take the initiative to step down, leaving only mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian to fight alone to decide whether to win or not. On the other hand, Shijian Shiyin and Zhan Li Mengxun, who had just been on the stage, had no doubt, so they turned around and walked down the stage. However, before stepping down, Shijian untied the sword behind him and gave it to Yi Xingtian. Careful people noticed a detail. This time, Shijian didn''t wipe the handle of the sword, let alone tie a gauze towel on it. In other words, in Yi Xingtian''s opinion, mu Hanyan was a worthy opponent. Fighting with her would not dirty her hands. This discovery once again made everyone feel awe inspiring. "This mu Hanyan is also very lucky, unexpectedly met this kind of open and aboveboard opponent." The voice of emotion rang out again under the stage. I thought mu Hanyan''s laggard servants would hurt mu Hanyan this time. But I didn''t know that the competition had not started yet. Yi Xingtian asked for a separate competition, and the others left. "Yes, if you meet someone else, how can you waste such a good opportunity? Mu Hanyan''s team is really a bit out of luck." Others agreed. However, it will not be long before they know that the lucky ones are not mu Hanyan and others, but Yi Xingtian and Shijian. "Are you all ready?" When the others stepped down, the referee asked mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian.Although the contest has not officially started, he has already felt the surging fighting spirit of the two people, and his expression has become particularly solemn. Mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian nodded at the same time. "The contest begins." The referee flew away. "Hum..." In the sound of dragon singing, two magic swords come out of their scabbard at the same time. The two swords fight with each other, straight into the sky, like two ancient dragons fighting in the air. The audience were all surprised. It was the first time that they saw such a scene. Don''t mention them, even mu Hanyan met him for the first time. Obviously, the spirit of Hanxiao sword regarded his opponent''s magic sword as a close opponent, which aroused his desire to win. "Your sword is good. It''s the first time that I have such a strong will to fight in this field!" Yi Xingtian took a look at mu Hanyan and said faintly, holding the sword flat, pointing to Mu Hanyan from afar. "This sword is called Hanxiao, which has the power of artifact." Mu Hanyan said calmly, also pointed to the opponent. Although they didn''t do it, they both had a strong sense of war and heavy pressure. The sound of the sword was higher than the sound, and they collided with each other like the waves in the strong wind. The audience was silent for a long time. Under the pressure of the two men and the two swords themselves, everyone felt great pressure. They wanted to talk about it, but they could not say a word. The sky is covered with dark clouds, and the cold wind is whistling by, which makes it more depressing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Mu Hanyan suddenly has a feeling that such a scene seems to have experienced somewhere, as if in a dream, as if in a previous life, as if before countless reincarnations, so clear, but so far away. But after looking at Yi Xingtian again, mu Hanyan was sure that he had never met such an opponent or experienced such a scene. "Xingtian, Jian Yong, God''s sigh!" Yi Xingtian made a move. In a flash, the sword was shining with endless killing intention, and the sound of the sword chant became loud and shrill, as if countless resentment souls on the ancient battlefield were full of angry and unwilling shouts. Obviously, this sword is more powerful than yesterday''s one. The intention of killing comes into the body. Almost everyone''s heart gives birth to unprecedented fear, and the vigor is even more suppressed. "Plop, plop", some young swordsmen with low accomplishments even foamed under the power of the murderous sword and fainted on the spot. The audience under the stage is still like this, and the mu Hanyan on the stage bears the brunt of it, especially the dramatic change of expression. The sword of Yi Xingtian contains the strength of her own swordsman, and also contains the power of the divine sword. The most terrible thing is the thousands of killing intention in the sword. If it is only to bring fear to people, the key is that under the stimulation of this killing intention, both Yi Xingtian''s own strength and the power of the divine sword have been multiplied. Mu Hanyan believed that the general swordsman''s power was nothing more than that. Compared with Jing Jian''s strength, which was enhanced by the magic weapons of the temple, Yi was even better at punishing heaven. Mu Hanyan raised Hanxiao sword, but under the powerful pressure, this sword could not be cut out. Endless killing intention poured out to Mu Hanyan and penetrated into her mind. Mu Hanyan''s whole body trembled violently. In his previous life, the snow shining sword point that burned through his heart, Tang Bufan''s regretless smile before his death, his parents'' deep concern when they died, and his younger brother''s tragic figure when he fought in blood, reappeared in front of his eyes. In Mu Hanyan''s mind, she was confused. All kinds of scenes interweaved together, which made her not know what is reality and what is memory. "No, you can''t die!" Unprecedented fear also surged into my heart. Seeing the confusion and fear in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, I don''t know why Yi Xingtian was disappointed. I don''t know whether mu Hanyan, who was regarded as her opponent, was so vulnerable or something else. Disappointment to disappointment, her sword did not stop for a moment, still straight cut to Mu Hanyan. ¡­¡­ "Hum" in the mind of the cold smoke, there comes a sweet hum like immortal sound. Her mind, into a strange world. On the vast and boundless wasteland, the cold wind whistling across the earth, like a sharp knife, swept people''s cheeks. The drums were swinging and the horns were blaring. Countless soldiers with silver armor were marching forward step by step, holding high their swords. In front of them, countless soldiers in black armor came in like a tide. Different from the soldiers with neat appearance on the opposite side, their formation was much more scattered. Although their armor was all black, its style was much more disordered, but their fighting spirit was no less than the opponent''s. "Boom!" The soldiers of the two sides collided fiercely like the tide, making a loud noise like thunder. Blood splashed, dyed the sky red, also dyed the earth red. In a battle, there were thousands of soldiers spilling blood on the battlefield. To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, even the weakest of them were all masters above the sword sage, and those generals were even more powerful than mu Hanyan could imagine, because there were no such masters in the holy land. In the blink of an eye, the soldiers of the two sides fell into a scuffle. The blood mist sprayed out, and a fresh and young body became cold under the sword. The screams of the injured people resounded all over the sky. The sound of the long horn fell back on the wasteland for a long time, just like the lament of countless souls. Mu Hanyan''s whole body trembled slightly. The desolation and solemn and stirring of the ancient battlefield almost made her feel as if she had thrown a huge stone. The shrill scream of the injured made her feel inexplicable pain. The thick blood that came with the wind almost made her unable to breathe. The fierce killing opportunity released by thousands of Saint level masters at the same time made her whole body ice cold It''s cold. A golden light and shadow came in the air. It was a woman with pale golden light on her armor. She was dignified and holy. It''s her! Mu Hanyan''s eyes brighten. Isn''t this woman a powerful existence who defeated xingtiannu and then was killed by someone? She is riding a divine beast under her body. Her body is powerful, and it also reveals the meaning of holiness. Aolai is actually Aolai beast. Originally, she is the owner of Aolai beast! Mu Hanyan was surprised and thought carefully. Indeed, only such a super strong man can make the king of beasts like Aolai submit to his subordinates. Looking at the fierce battlefield below, the woman showed pity and sympathy in her eyes. "Roar!" The proud beast roared up to the sky.The whole battlefield calmed down in an instant. Everyone stopped their swords and looked at the sky in awe. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Women''s long sword cut out. The sky and the earth lose color, the sun and the moon lose light, the whole world becomes dark, but immediately, a white sword light illuminates the earth. "What is she going to do?" Mu Hanyan was surprised again. Although I don''t know how strong she is, I only see the awe of the people below. I also know that they are quite different from this woman. Does she want to kill the soldiers on both sides below! Think of here, bathe cold smoke, the heart is cool. But soon she knew she was wrong. The sword shed, even warm as the noon sun, bathed in it, as if immersed in a clear spring. All the fear, all the uneasiness, all the hostility, have been cleared, as if experienced a spiritual baptism. "Boom!" In the loud noise, a ravine appeared between the two armies, and the soldiers on both sides were separated by the ravine, which was as deep as Zhang and as wide as 100 Zhang. What''s more shocking to Mu Hanyan is that all the wounded soldiers are healing quickly, but in the twinkling of an eye, they can''t see any scars. The battlefield, which was originally full of blood, seems to have been washed by rain and become extremely clean. All the soldiers no longer have the previous hostility and intention to kill. This ancient wasteland has become peaceful and peaceful, just like the Holy Land in legend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 I don''t know when, a soldier fell on his knees, and then the second, the third Across the huge gully, both sides of the war knelt to the ground and worshipped the woman. There was no cheering, no shouting. There was peace in the wasteland, but because of this peace, it was more solemn and solemn. The woman lightly looked at the bottom one eye, riding the proud beast to float away. Mu Hanyan looked at her farther back and set off a wave of shock in her heart. It turns out that this is the true meaning of jiutianxingluo? Although mu Hanyan has studied strange skills in Longyan College for a long time, and has a deeper and deeper understanding of the nine sky star falling sword, he has never been able to understand the ultimate meaning of this move, nor can he give full play to its strongest power. It was not until this moment that she found the opportunity to feel again. The whole world, everything, has disappeared from mu Hanyan''s mind, her mind, has been completely integrated into the sword. The sword in Yi Xingtian''s hand still cuts to Mu Hanyan. There is no hesitation or pity in his eyes, only a faint disappointment. "Be careful!" Someone under the stage couldn''t help exclaiming. Even Hua Yue and Zi Rong clenched their lips, and their palms were soaked in cold sweat. Yi Xingtian was too powerful. Under the strong intention of killing and the power of sword, even their hearts were filled with uncontrollable fear. At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly raised his head, and the light in his eyes appeared. "Nine days, the stars fall." Mu Hanyan''s voice is so calm, but so confident. Hanxiao sword, slowly cut out. There is no earthshaking roar in the air, no power of the supreme sword. The meaning of the sword is so calm and peaceful, like a clear spring infiltrating my heart. The white sword is so warm and warm, like the morning sun, bringing light and vitality. The endless intention of killing Yi Xingtian''s sword, like the melting of ice and snow, was as powerful as the sword sage''s sword power, which also disappeared quietly. The faint smile appeared in the corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth. This is the real mystery of the nine sky star falling. The nine sky star falling is the sword of killing, but at the same time, it is also the sword of stopping killing. All the killing intention of Yi Xingtian sword disappeared under the eight wasteland of stars, and her strength also fell back to the normal level of the eighth level swordsman. If you change the past, it''s very difficult to beat mu Hanyan with her real level 6. But at this time, with mu Hanyan''s deeper understanding of Jiutian Xingluo, the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword is also doubled, giving full play to 80% of its power. The swords intersected, there was no thunder, there was no flying sand and rocks, but Yi Xingtian''s body was shocked, her face became pale, and her sweat rolled down from her cheek. All of a sudden, Yi was flying back in the sky, as if he had been hit in the chest by an invisible stone. After flying out of the test platform, Yi Xingtian stabilized himself in mid air. "It''s you, it''s you, ha ha ha..." There was no anger on her face, but a smile. Mu Hanyan looks at Yi Xingtian suspiciously, and doesn''t know what she means. "I''m defeated. I didn''t expect that this is not your opponent. Just now, did you have a chance to kill me? " Yi Xingtian asked a little lonely. "Yes." Mu Hanyan said calmly. Just at the moment when she retreated Yi Xingtian with the fall of the nine heavenly stars, she could kill Yi Xingtian by changing her shape. But she didn''t do that. She didn''t have the need and hatred. What''s more, Yi Xingtian rejected the public''s decision to have a fair referendum with her. Mu Hanyan greatly appreciated the fairness and even cherished each other. How could he kill her. "That''s what I expected." Yi Xingtian looked at the sky from a distance and said, "this time, you don''t kill me. Next time, I won''t kill you." With these words, Yi Xingtian drifted away, and Shi Jian and others followed her. After a while, he disappeared. Mu Hanyan was shocked. Yi Xingtian''s last words were so familiar that she seemed to have heard the same words a long time ago. "Yi Xingtian Yi Xingtian "The daughter of heaven!" In the as like as two peas in the cold smoke, the scene of the punishment of the girl who was fighting with the mysterious woman again appeared. I remember that when the woman was defeated, she said the same thing. Under the stage, there was a flood of applause and cheers. Only then did people react that the contest was over. The battle just now brought them too much shock. No one thought that under the sword of Mu Hanyan, the killing opportunity of Yi Xingtian''s sword would disappear like this. Under the light of Mu Hanyan''s sword, everyone''s body and mind seemed to have experienced a baptism, and all their fears and hostility would disappear. Looking at mu Hanyan''s beautiful, elegant, dignified and holy figure, all of them have a heart of submission. In the past, even in the face of the royal family, they have never had such a heart of obedience.Until the referee announced the end of today''s competition, people left the arena, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes are still full of awe. "Is it better?" The first thing mu Hanyan did when she left the martial arts arena was to visit Yue fanchen. Looking at Yue fanchen lying in bed, she felt sad. In order to force Jingjian to show his flaws, he used the technique of blood sacrifice regardless of the cost. Not only Shouyuan was greatly affected, but also the channels and Qi sea were damaged. Although he took the pills in time, he still couldn''t get out of bed now, and he didn''t know whether it would cause any hidden danger to his future cultivation. "Don''t worry, my uncle. I''ve realized the peerless genius of the sage''s sword way. This injury is nothing. By the way, you should teach Jing jianjue a lesson tomorrow and avenge my uncle''s blood." The more worldly said with indifference. "Don''t worry, I will make him pay a hundred times the price!" Although the more mortal still open mouth closed mouth to uncle, bathe in cold smoke but not a bit uncomfortable, heart only thick warmth, that is blood thicker than water brought by the warmth of kinship. Mu Hanyan''s expression, also instantly become cold, eyes, is also so resolute. More mortal is her relatives, no matter who hurt him, must pay a hundred times the price. "Hey, I''m just saying it casually. You just have to defeat him. Don''t be rash." Seeing the coldness of Mu Hanyan''s face, the more mortal he was, the colder he was. He was afraid that mu Hanyan would do something unwise in order to avenge himself. Yue''s imperial power is not as stable as outsiders think, because the emperor is mediocre and has limited strength. For a long time, the royal power was maintained by Lu Nianxin. Now Lu Nianxin''s cultivation is restricted, and the emperor is practicing in seclusion. Yue Fanyi''s cultivation is too light, and the family is in crisis. As long as mu Hanyan can get the astrolabe successfully, and his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds, Yue''s strength will be promoted to a higher level, which will frighten those ambitious people. At the same time, he can also gain valuable time for Lu Nianxin and find a way to recover. Therefore, mu Hanyan must not have any accident. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. See mu Hanyan nod to promise, more worldly down to heart. He does not know, mu Hanyan once the decision, no one can change. Everyone has a scale, and mu Hanyan''s biggest scale is her relatives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 "Well, tomorrow is the final battle. Go back and have a rest early. I''m a little tired." The more mortal world waved a hand to say. "I''ll go first. You can have a rest." Mu Hanyan left the room and closed the door. As soon as he looked up, mu Hanyan saw Lu Nianxin, about to salute, but she made a silent gesture. Behind Lu Nianxin, mu Hanyan walks forward quickly. "Grandma, does my uncle''s injury really matter?" Until far away from the room, mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "If you hurt the foundation, you can reach the realm of great swordsman in your whole life." Lu Nianxin sighed and said. "What?" Mu Hanyan shivered on his body. Although he knew that Yue mortal''s injury was very serious, he didn''t expect that it would be so serious. With more worldly appearance, there was no problem at all when he was promoted to the sword saint. I''m afraid it''s worse than killing him. "Don''t be too sad. As a descendant of Yue family, some things are his mission." See Mu cold smoke dark god hurt, Lu Nianxin and comfort said. "Well, I understand. Grandma, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. I believe that we can find a way to cure my uncle. Don''t be too sad. In addition, no matter whether my brother-in-law''s injury can be cured or not, I swear that I will spare no effort to protect the Yue family, even if I give my life. " Mu Hanyan said firmly. Everyone has his mission. For Yue, protecting Yue family is his mission. For this mission, he can give everything, and even sacrifice his strong way without hesitation. And this is also her mission. "Well, it''s worthy of my Yue family." Lu Nianxin was pleased, patted mu Hanyan on the shoulder, and then said, "tomorrow is the final battle, so I don''t have to accompany you tonight. Go to meet your followers. I think they will give me a big surprise tomorrow." "Well, they won''t let you down." Mu Hanyan''s face showed a knowing smile. Maybe in other people''s eyes, Hua Yue''s strength is still weak. It''s just a drag to join her in the competition of Jianyin college. But grandma has been watching her every move in secret all these years. How can she know nothing about Hua Yue? I think we can see the intention of hiding her strength. Looking at Grandma''s kind smile, mu Hanyan''s heart was touched. It was her relatives who knew her best, and the reason why she had such an understanding was her meticulous care for herself. Back to Princess Chang''s house, Hua Yue and others are waiting for her in the yard. I guess they know she will come here tonight. "You should have found the secret of Jingjian''s few people, too?" Mu Hanyan asked directly. "Sword formation!" She said. "Magic weapon!" Jiang Yuzhe said. "The magic weapon of the temple." Hua Yue added. He certainly has the most say in the origin of that magic weapon. Although there are some flaws in Jingjian today, it''s hard for ordinary people to see that the accomplishments are there after all. The words of Hua Yue and others make mu Hanyan feel very happy. "It''s true that only a few Jingjian people can greatly improve their strength by using the sword array to stimulate the power of the magic weapons in the temple." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. In the past, she always thought that the laws of the divine land and the holy land were mutually exclusive. Now it seems that they should be mutually exclusive. Otherwise, Jing jianjue and others would never be able to activate the magic weapons of the temple, let alone rely on them to improve their strength. It''s just that the mystery is too profound for ordinary people to understand. As for how the magic weapon came from, mu Hanyan didn''t bother to think about it. The temple and the holy court have infiltrated each other for millions of years. During this time, I don''t know how many masters died in each other''s mainland, and it''s normal to leave a few magic weapons. Mu Hanyan didn''t know that Jing jianjue was originally Tian Annan''s disciple. The old man even had the chance to learn the skill of temple sword. It was not too difficult to hide one or two temple magic weapons. "But even if you find out their secret, their strength is not weak, and the magic weapon of the temple improves their strength, what do you fight with them?" Yue Xiuming, just like before, moved a little Maza and sat beside Hua Yue like a breathing bag, worried and said. It''s no wonder that he will worry. All his family members are on the body of Mu Hanyan. Can he not worry? Originally, I thought about whether I would bet on Jing jianjue, but when I thought about my identity, I finally put all my hopes on mu Hanyan. "In the world, all kinds of methods come to the same goal. Although I don''t know what mystery is in the sword array of Jing jianjue and others, and how to destroy the magic weapon of the temple, one thing I can be sure is that only the five of them can play the power of the magic weapon. As long as they are defeated one by one, the magic weapon will not play any role." Hua Yue said. "It''s easy to say, but your strength..." Yue Xiuming suddenly shut up. "Why, is our strength really so weak in your eyes?" Hua Yue''s face was filled with a very rare sly smile.The more Xiuming said in his heart, isn''t that nonsense? Who doesn''t know that you are dragging back, but due to the face of Mu Hanyan, this sentence didn''t come out at last. To be more precise, I am afraid of being abused, so I dare not export some words at all. The other day when he fled in Longyan mountains, mu Hanyan didn''t beat him, but he didn''t see him as a human. When he started, he grabbed his neck and started on the road. When he stopped, he threw it like a personal sandbag, so that he became aware of the favor of a human sword. Every time he didn''t wait for mu Hanyan to reach out, he quickly stretched his neck. He had a deep fear of this aunt. "Han Yan, tomorrow is the decisive battle. You just need to restrain Jing jianjue. I can feel that he is the core of the sword formation, and his strength is also improved the most. As for other people, just leave them to us." Hua Yue confidently says to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan looked at Huayue, nodded heavily, and then stretched out his palm, everything in silence. Hua Yue also looks at mu Hanyan, and then extends her hand to cover the back of her hand. Then, beauty also extends her hand. Then, it''s Jiang Yuzhe, and finally, it''s Tang Bufan. Tang Bufan was a little nervous at first, but then his eyes were absolutely clear and his expression became firm. As for Hua Yuerong and Jiang Yuzhe, they were confident from beginning to end. The five palms are overlapped, and their bodies are full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 "And me, don''t forget that all my wealth is on you, and by the way, your own private money." Ling Baobao said happily and stretched out his palm. Looking at that, he didn''t pay attention to the contest tomorrow. The more Xiuming looks at them in doubt, he really can''t understand. Mu Hanyan''s self-confidence is nothing. Where does other people get their self-confidence. But soon, he put all his doubts behind him. If he didn''t understand, he didn''t ask for trouble. This seems to be the tradition of Yue family. Feeling the strong fighting spirit of several people, and the unreserved trust between them, the more Xiuming was ebullient in his heart, and he also stretched out his hand. "Well, rest early and let everyone see our real strength tomorrow." At this time, mu Hanyan took back his hand. "Good." Huayue several people at the same time to stop, with firm steps, each back to the room. Just now, the courtyard, which was still full of fighting spirit, immediately became desolate. The more refined he was, the more stupidly he stretched out his palm, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his face was sad and helpless. ¡­¡­ At dawn, before the equal sign horn sounded, the grandstands of the major families in the martial arts arena were already full, and the grandstands of the common people were even more crowded. After watching yesterday''s two wonderful duels, everyone is looking forward to today''s final, and even can''t sleep all night. "Wu..." With the sound of the horn, the whole martial arts arena was boiling. "Today is the final time for the freshmen competition of the Royal Jianying College of Shangyue. To participate in this competition, Jing jianjue, Qin Ba, Liang Qian, Lu Zhenhuan, Fei Qiuyi and others from the Royal Jianying College of Shangyue come from..." The referee went to the stage and announced loudly that he was interrupted by the roar of the crowd below before he finished speaking. "Get out of here, you''re the one who talks a lot. Get out of here!" The audience who can''t wait to hear his nonsense. "Well Please come on stage Seeing that there were rotten tomatoes and rotten eggs on the stage, the referee quickly made a long and short talk, and then retreated to the side. As soon as the words were heard, mu Hanyan and Jing jianjue led the crowd to the competition platform from the steps on both sides. "If you have the chance to kill mu Hanyan, if you don''t get rid of him, it will be a great disaster in the future." "Brother Wenliang is injured in the hands of Mu Hanyan. If you have a chance, you must kill her and avenge Wenliang." The voices of Wu Tianxiong and Tian An seemed to ring in his ears. Jing jianjue looked at the cold smoke, his expression was as cold as before, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. Behind him, everyone released a strong killing machine. Although this kind of killing machine can''t be compared with Yi Xingtian''s Tianxing sword, which seems to come from ancient times, it also makes people feel cold. Mu Hanyan and Huayue and others are calm with one face, and the pace at their feet is also extremely stable. "Strange, mu Hanyan, how can those servants not look afraid at all?" I found that Hua Yue''s self-confidence on her face was calm. Some people were surprised and said. "Maybe it''s trying to calm down and pretend." Someone guessed. "No matter how good you pretend, you can''t move your hand. They were lucky in the first two games. They didn''t even have the chance to do it. They can''t be so lucky in this game." Someone said sour. Without moving his hand once, he followed mu Hanyan to the finals of the freshmen''s contest of Jianyin college, which made those people who could not even enter the college more embarrassed and envious. "It''s a pity that mu Hanyan''s accomplishments are all his own. If he hadn''t been dragged down by them, maybe he would have won the championship in this competition. Alas." Some people also looked at the cold smoke, said sympathetically. Others echoed one after another, listening to the meaning of the words, they all recognized that mu Hanyan had no chance to win, and the reason was that it was Hua Yue. Mu Hanyan and Huayue look at each other and smile. Today is the time for them to prove themselves. "May I begin?" Asked the referee. Mu Hanyan and Jing jianjue nodded at the same time. "Start!" The referee gave the order. "Choke..." Five long swords came out of their scabbard at the same time, casting a piece of frost. It was Jing Jian who took the lead. Yesterday, he was forced to reveal the details by the more worldly things. Maybe others could not see the clue, but he could never hide from mu Hanyan''s eyes. Therefore, he was not prepared to cover up any more. With the long sword coming out of the sheath, the five people''s bodies shine at the same time, and a series of array runes that are difficult to distinguish by the naked eye appear on them. The mysterious Qi connects the five people closely, and their strength is constantly improving. The middle of the eighth order, the late of the eighth order, the peak, the ninth order, the middle of the ninth order, the late, the peak, the tenth order, the great swordsman! Jing jianjue''s strength was promoted to the realm of great swordsman. Qin Ba and the other four also reached the eighth level of swordsman. Under the powerful pressure, even the audience sitting in the front row of the stands are frightened, not to mention mu Hanyan and others who bear the brunt on the stage.Under the power of the sword, a gust of wind whistling, rolling clothes hunting, at this time mu Hanyan and Huayue and others, look as weak as the saplings under the storm. "Ba Jian, matchless!" Qin Ba roars wildly, and the sword is shrouded in the sword, like a giant axe, which contains the power of the sword. "Meteor, sword moon!" Liang Qian said softly, and his sword passed a silver cloud like a crescent moon, fast as a meteor and fast as lightning. "A thousand chances, the sword changes!" When Lu Zhen''s magic sword unfolded, the sword in his hand turned into thousands of magic. "Qingshuang, jiandun!" Pei Qiuyi unfolded his sword, and the light and shadow of light blue appeared in front of him, like a solid light shield. Four people have attack and defense, regardless of successively toward mu Hanyan attack. The pace of the four is the same, the attack and defense are orderly, obviously the cooperation is not a day or two, very tacit understanding. "Heaven kill, juejian!" Jingjianjue is the last, but the sword power, is far more than a few people. Everyone can see that although Jing jianjue made the last move, his sword was the real winner. It''s no wonder that mu Hanyan was too surprised at Zhan Yi''s Xingtian sword yesterday, so he didn''t dare to despise it even if he used the magic weapons of the temple to upgrade his strength to the realm of a great swordsman. Now that she has already killed mu Hanyan, she will not be given any chance. It is the safest tactic to restrain mu Hanyan with Qin Ba and others, and then give her a fatal chance. As for Hua Yue and others, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to several servants who came from the guard family. "Mu Hanyan is finished. I didn''t expect that jingjianjue''s teammates are so strong. If they compete one-on-one, it''s not difficult for mu Hanyan to beat them, but now she''s one against five. How can she resist?" Seeing the sword skills of Qin Ba and others, everyone was surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 "If Mu Hanyan''s servants are more aggressive, maybe they can help her block a few moves, but What a pity, what a pity... " Others sigh. "I have already said that the good luck of these guys is over. They will not only show their true shape, but also kill mu Hanyan." Of course, there are also schadenfreudes. The ten foot square test platform is definitely not small, but it''s only a few steps away for this powerful cultivator. Just in the blink of an eye, the figure of Qin Ba and others is in front of us, and the four swords are covered in the cold smoke. And mu Hanyan just looked at a few people, holding the hilt, but he didn''t mean to draw the sword at all. There was another cry of surprise under the stage. No one would doubt that mu Hanyan''s strength would be greatly damaged even if he barely resisted with the joint efforts of the four people. Jing jianjue''s last victory was likely to kill her on the stage. But when it comes to this, she still doesn''t draw her sword. What is she thinking about? Is it to see the strength of the other party''s five people suddenly improved scared silly? But looking at her performance in the previous two competitions, she is not as timid as she was. Soon, they had the answer. A straight figure, flying out from behind mu Hanyan, was one of her servants who had never been looked at directly. If I remember correctly, he seemed to be Hua Yue. "Thunder, tiandang!" With the cold voice of Hua Yue, the sword cut out to meet Qin Ba''s overbearing sword. Death! Seeing Hua Yue''s indomitable figure, everyone has the same idea in mind. In their view, Huayue obviously wants to block the cold smoke with a sword of dying together. Although Huayue''s strength was despised before, everyone was still moved by his loyalty to protect the Lord, and his impression was greatly changed. It''s just that there is such a huge gap in strength that he doesn''t even have a chance to die together. It''s just death. But soon they knew they were wrong. "Boom!" When the two swords intersect, they make a loud noise like thunder. A shockwave takes the intersection of the two swords as the center and quickly envelops them. Two people whole body drama trembles, unexpectedly is shocked to fly backward at the same time. The whole arena fell into a brief silence. How can it be that the eight level master of the great swordsman was shaken back by the four level sword of the swordsman. And everyone can see that among the people around Jing jianjue, Qin Ba''s sword skill is the most powerful. If he is fighting hard, even the others will not be his opponents. But Hua Yue''s strength is the fourth level of the swordsman. Otherwise, she stiffly blocks him and shakes him upside down. How is that possible? If the facts are not in front of their eyes, they almost all doubt whether there is something wrong with their eyes. Their surprise did not end, because immediately, another figure met Liang Qian, it was Jiang Yuzhe. Among the people around Jing jianjue, Qin Ba is the most powerful in attack, while Liang Qian is the fastest. The sword is as fast as a meteor and as fast as lightning, and its track can hardly be captured by naked eyes. In the face of such a quick and difficult sword, Jiang Yuzhe did not dodge and rushed forward. But this time, no one thought that he was dead. After seeing Hua Yue''s sword, no one dared to underestimate anyone around mu Hanyan. Sure enough, just as they had a premonition, just as Liang Qian''s sword was about to hit Jiang Yuzhe, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air. "Hide your body, it''s just a small skill of carving insects!" Liang qianleng snorted. This kind of enchantment is not unique to Jiang Yuzhe. Some other aristocratic families or the holy court have similar skills, but they use different methods. However, in any case, this kind of border has a fatal weakness, that is, it is unable to attack when it is invisible, and it is also the weakest moment when it appears. Liang Qian has enough self-confidence, with his fast sword, he can kill Jiang Yuzhe in the moment when he appears. As soon as the sword was closed, Liang Qianquan was ready to give a fatal blow. "Really, people who are too conceited usually die miserably." Jiang Yuzhe''s sarcastic voice suddenly rang out in his ears. as like as two peas in front of him and three sides, three swords went from different angles to his heart. "Separation, disillusionment!" Three people''s same, also at the same time came the heartless light drink. Liang Qian''s face changed dramatically. No matter how fast his sword was, it was impossible for him to kill three opponents at the same time. Although the opponent''s strength was weak, it was not weak enough to be slaughtered. Liang Qian knows very well that only one of the three figures is Jiang Yuzhe''s real body, and the other two are all phantoms of separation. But in a hurry, he can''t tell which is true and which is false. In an instant, his mind rose to the extreme. Finally, with the strength far higher than Jiang Yuzhe''s four levels, he found the sword power and Qi on the left side of the body, and stabbed it out."Chi!" Jiang Yuzhe''s left shoulder was full of blood, and the two separate phantoms disappeared at the same time. But at the same time, Jiang Yuzhe''s long sword, which was more slender than ordinary swordsman''s sword, pierced his thigh and brought out a stream of blood. With a groan, they covered the wound with their hands. They were shocked by the strength of each other''s sword and flew away at the same time. This scene, once again let everyone gape, and the greater surprise is still behind. At the same time that Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe start to work, pretty also does it. Facing the ever-changing sword shadow of Lu Zhenhuan, he was light and rushed directly into the sword shadow. The demon pupil also gave out a strange light. Countless sword shadows flied past him, but they always missed a little bit. At this time, the flower moon was like a demon ghost, from left to right, from front to back, from right to left, but the distance with Lu Zhenhuan was rapidly shortened. "Demon sword, heart kill!" Beautiful sword, at last. In the future, Anyun''s demon sword, which was famous for its beauty, finally used its unique skill to become famous. The angle of this sword is so strange. In order to avoid the shadow of thousands of swords, his body was twisted in a strange posture, bent upside down and sideways, like a boneless fish. The long sword stabbed from his crotch. Seeing the part of the sword passing by, all the male audience on the scene were filled with cool air, and subconsciously clamped their legs. However, it is obvious that they are not the most uncomfortable. The most uncomfortable is Lu Zhenhuan, because the direction of this sword is just the key under him. Men, we should be cruel to ourselves. Seeing the angle and position of Zirong''s sword, and thinking of his own risk, Lu Zhenhuan suddenly remembered this sentence. But he didn''t have time to think too much. Although the sword of beauty is still so obscene and dirty, no one can deny that the angle, speed and strength of the sword are exquisite to the extreme. All the spirits of beauty are integrated into this sword. This is also the origin of the name of heart killing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Without any choice, Lu Zhenhuan can only retreat, with the fastest speed. Beauty takes the lead, of course, will not let him go, like a shadow to catch up with. On the other hand, Tang Bufan also meets Pei Qiuyi. Although his strength is the weakest among several people, his fighting spirit is also the strongest. His eyes have become blood red, like a wounded beast, lost their reason, only the desire to kill. The sword in his hand also attacked Pei Qiuyi madly again and again. There was no defense or retreat. Every sword was a sword technique of dying together, a sword technique of death without life. There are several people around Jing jianjue, among whom Pei Qiuyi is the most defensive. With the powerful defense of Qingshuang sword shield, except Jing jianjue and Qin Ba, who are in an improved state of strength, he won''t show any signs of defeat even in the face of Liang Qian and Lu Zhenhuan. But in the face of Tang Bufan, who is just like a madman, he is tied up. Yes, his defense is strong, even if Tang Bufan put his life together, it is difficult to take advantage of it, but his weak attack is the biggest weakness. At this time, Tang Bufan is full of flaws. If he wants to kill Tang Bufan, he can do it with one sword, but he can never do it without paying any price, because every sword of Tang Bufan is determined to die together. Although relying on the strength far higher than his opponent, he still left several bloody wounds on Tang Bufan''s body, but in order to avoid being hurt by Tang Bufan, these swords were not satisfactory in terms of angle or strength, and could not cause fatal damage to him at all. Under the injury, Tang Bufan didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. He roared angrily and looked like a madman. His attack was more fierce and he was more willing to die. For a moment, Pei Qiuyi, the eighth level swordsman, had a close fight with Tang Bufan, the second level swordsman. Under the stage, everyone was too shocked to speak. Who would have thought that the real power explosion of the cumbersome oil bottle, which is despised or even ignored by all people, is so terrible. Looking at Huayue again, everyone''s face changed. Only then did they know how wise it was that LV junran and Yi Xingtian did not choose to attack them in the competition two days ago. If they really give priority to Huayue, they will only lose faster and more miserably! Jing jianjue''s face also changed slightly. He didn''t expect that although Hua Yue and others didn''t have high accomplishments, their real strength was so terrible. Looking at the Jing Jian Jue, the corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth shows a faint smile. Huayue has successfully restrained Qin Ba and others. Next, it''s up to her. "I admit that your followers are really powerful. I underestimate them. But unfortunately, your strength is far from me. " Jingjianjue took a breath and said. "You mean that you rely on the magic weapons of the temple to improve your strength? It''s a pity that you underestimate not only them, but also me! " Mu Hanyan smiles haughtily. "Heaven kill, juejian!" "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Two long swords, with the power of breaking the sky, cut out at the same time. The sword soared into the sky, the wind and cloud surged, and gusts of wind swept by, as if the end was coming. "Boom!" In the loud noise, the whole test bench was shaking violently. The two figures were separated as soon as they touched each other. They were shocked by the powerful Qi and retreated. One step, two steps, three steps Nine steps, each step out of nine steps, each stop. For the first time, the two were even. Looking at the two proud figures, everyone was shocked again. Although this sword didn''t win or lose, it was equal, but everyone could see that mu Hanyan was only the sixth level cultivation of the swordsman, and Jing jianjue''s strength after being promoted was a great swordsman. Just as the great swordsman and the nine level swordsman are very different, the great swordsman and the nine level swordsman are also qualitatively different. Mu Hanyan is only a swordsman of level 6. No matter how strong his ability to challenge, he can''t compete with the great swordsman, and he doesn''t suffer any loss. You know, for the vast majority of practitioners in this world, even the gap between the nine level swordsman and the great swordsman is a natural gap that is difficult to cross. Mu Hanyan, how did she do it? Don''t mention other people, even Jing jianjue himself was shocked, almost didn''t write the impossible three words on his face. Without giving him time to think, mu Hanyan attacked again. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Mu Hanyan''s confidence was greatly increased after the first fight, and she no longer used the xingluobahuang sword. Although the last fight with Yi Xingtian awakened part of the memory of Aolai beast, she had a better understanding of xingluobahuang, and she could exert 60% of its power, but her consumption of energy remained unchanged, and she still could only use three swords, she could not I don''t want to exhaust myself too soon. "Heaven kill, juejian!" Jing Jian has never figured out the secret of Mu Hanyan''s strength''s sudden improvement. Seeing mu Hanyan''s sword cut again, he can only throw aside his thoughts and welcome him again. When the two swords intersect, the sound of Jin Ming is crisp. Jing jianjue retreats six or seven steps, but mu Hanyan retreats eight or nine steps. After all, the power of Jiutian Xingluo is much weaker than Xingluo.Before stopping, mu Hanyan twisted his waist to shake his wrist and flew up again. "Choking, choking..." He attacked seven swords in succession. For each sword, Jing jianjue retreated six or seven steps, while mu Hanyan retreated eight or nine steps. After seven swords, both of them have retreated to the side of the competition platform. Although mu Hanyan''s every sword was slightly downwind, he was obviously not hurt. He stroked his hair in front of his forehead, and his expression was still so calm. All the people who stepped down, including Jing jianjue on the stage, were full of disbelief. "How did you do that?" Jing jianjue slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and asks. His face no longer had the previous arrogance, but became dignified and incomparable. I thought that with the blessing of the magic weapons of the temple, I could be promoted to the realm of the great swordsman. Even without the help of Qin Ba and other four people, it would be easy to suppress mu Hanyan. Unexpectedly, the first battle was equal, and I didn''t get any advantage. The next six swords were chopped, mu Hanyan obviously saved his strength, and he still didn''t hurt his points No. At this time, Jing Jian did not dare to despise mu Hanyan any more, and regarded her as a level opponent. "Do you think that if you have a magic weapon, I don''t have one?" Mu Hanyan smiles calmly. Jing jianjue noticed that on mu Hanyan''s wrist, a crystal clear bracelet was emitting a fantastic light. The strong and solid power of heaven and earth centered on the bracelet enveloped mu Hanyan''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 "Gathering magic weapon." Jing jianjue was slightly stunned, and his face was dazed. Gathering spirit magic weapon can gather the power of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to the cultivation. In the war, it can constantly supplement the power of heaven and earth, and speed up the condensation and operation of energy, which is of certain help to the improvement of combat power. But compared with the benefits of cultivation, the improvement of this strength is extremely limited. Although it seems that mu Hanyan''s bracelet has extraordinary refining skills and high quality, it can help her enhance half level combat power at most. The sixth level of swordsman, even if it is the top level, how high can it be to improve half level? Even if Mu Hanyan has the ability to cross the level of challenge, he can never cross the chasm of the great swordsman that day. "Don''t you think it''s strange that with a magic weapon, how can I be as powerful as you? In fact, this magic weapon is not for me, but for you. " Mu Hanyan seems to see the doubts in Jing jianjue''s heart, and says contemptuously, which means that he is not tired of teaching others. "What?" Jing jianjue was surprised again. "Although I don''t know what the mystery of your sword array is and how it can activate the magic weapons of the temple, you can''t make the two laws mix. You don''t have the strength yet." Mu Hanyan said. Not only Jing jianjue and others don''t have that kind of strength, but even the masters above the swordsman don''t have that kind of strength. Otherwise, there won''t be so many swordsman masters who venture into the forbidden area at the junction of the two continents in order to break through the limit and die. Jing Jian never spoke, just looked at mu Hanyan, waiting for her to continue. "If I am not wrong, you just rely on the mystery of the sword array to make the power of the two laws in a delicate balance, so as to destroy the magic power of the temple. In such a short time, I can''t understand the mystery of your sword formation, and I can''t find a way to break the magic weapons of the temple. However, I just learned a little alchemy, but I have a way to break the balance of that law. " Mu Hanyan''s eyes stay on the bracelet, with a hook on the corner of his mouth. "You mean that the enchantment was not imposed on yourself, but on me!" Jing jianjue suddenly realized. Only then did he realize a problem. The strength of Mu Hanyan didn''t change obviously when he just fought against the seven swords. It was just that every sword he cut had a feeling that his strength was hard to penetrate. Although the strength is forcibly promoted to the realm of great swordsman, the sword power is only equivalent to the Ninth level of swordsman. It turns out that all of this is the result of the cold smoke. If you change someone else, the blessing of the gathering spirit bracelet will not only do no harm, but also enhance some combat power. However, when it is used on him, it will destroy the balance of the law and can not give full play to the real power of the magic weapon of the temple. On the contrary, the combat power will be greatly reduced. "No wonder you can stand out from Longyan college. Even Yi Xingtian is not your opponent." Jing jianjue said with emotion, but soon, he said with a cold and proud face, "but even if you limit my fighting power, you still can''t beat me." Mu Hanyan smiles. Although Jing jianjue is still proud, this sentence has already exposed his weakness. The battle of the strong is not only about strength, morale and confidence, but also affects the final result. It is taboo that confidence is not enough. At this time, Jing Jian obviously did not have the confidence to win before. How could he have high morale and stable mentality? And this is exactly what mu Hanyan wants. Otherwise, she would not be so kind as to answer his questions and solve his doubts. She would like to be depressed to death. "Indeed, I can''t beat you even if I do, but what if I add them?" Mu Hanyan took a look at Huayue, who was fighting to death, and calmly said with a smile. Jing jianjue was full of doubts before, but he didn''t have the time to pay attention to the situation of other people. At this time, he also turned to look, and his face changed again. On the wrist of Huayue and Zirong, there is the same gathering spirit bracelet. Anyway, it''s just for the sake of condensing the power of heaven and earth, without considering the auxiliary effect on Cultivation and the improvement of combat power. The refining of this Juling bracelet is simpler. After bathing in the cold smoke, it''s easy to refine five, one for each person. Although the Juling Bracelet did not help Hua Yue and others to improve their strength, Qin Ba and others were greatly limited by the solid power of heaven and earth, and they could not play the combat power matched with the realm. In the face of Huayue''s talent, Qin Ba didn''t take much advantage of it. Instead, they were limited to fighting hard. If they continue to do so, they might turn over and lose in the other side''s hands. Jing jianjue''s confidence was shaken every time in his life, and a kind of uneasiness that he had never had was also growing in his heart. "Heaven kill, juejian!" Dare not delay any longer, Jing Jian will roar and attack mu Hanyan. A layer of invisible Qi surrounded his body, vaguely swaying like a flame. With this sword, he did his best, even stimulated all the potential of the magic weapon in the temple to the extreme, and restored a lot of the suppressed combat power. Mu Hanyan was slightly relieved. The scene in front of her was also the effect she wanted. If she is right, the power of the magic weapons in the temple is limited after all, so although the strength of the five Jingjian people has been improved, the extent of improvement is quite different. It''s like a bowl of water for five people. Whoever drinks more can only drink less.Hua Yue seems to be in a good situation, but mu Hanyan knows that even if they have talent, the strength of the fourth level swordsman is far from the opponent. It''s actually the result of their life that they can entangle with Qin Ba. Although they are still fighting well now, maybe the next sword will exhaust their whole strength and have no power to fight again. Especially Tang Bufan, see his body more and more thick bloodstain, mu Hanyan is secretly heart tremble, don''t know how long he can support. If you want to reduce the pressure on them, you must allow the power of the magic weapon of the temple to be granted to Jing jianjue. This is the secret mu Hanyan told Jing Jian Jueling bracelet, so as to force him to do his best. Of course, in this way, she has to face greater danger, but no matter for the safety of Hua Yue and others, or for the final victory, she must do so. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Seeing the power of Jing Jian Jue, mu Hanyan once again made use of the eight wastes of falling stars. The swords intersected, and the two stepped back again. Jing jianjue also guesses that mu Hanyan''s sword consumes a lot of energy. She doesn''t give her a chance to breathe at all. Before her figure is determined, she flies around in the air and attacks mu Hanyan again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 It can only be used for three times. Mu Hanyan has used it twice. The last time, it can''t be used easily. It can only bite its teeth. Once again, it''s hard to compete with Jing Jian. A sword awn cut out, the air blade flying in the mid air, the sparks scattered like stars, in jingjianjue''s full attack, mu Hanyan retreated step by step. I do not know when, the corners of her mouth have exuded blood, the face has become unusually pale. But Jing Jian never dare to take it lightly, and even more dare not distract to deal with Huayue, because he knows that mu Hanyan still has some spare power. As long as he has a little distraction, mu Hanyan may face a fatal counterattack. "Kill her, only kill her, can change the war situation, otherwise once one of Qin Ba and others loses, he will completely lose his chance!" After losing the confidence to win, Jing Jian was calm and calm again. Looking forward and backward, he pinned all his hopes on defeating mu Hanyan. The killing intention on the body is also stronger and stronger, the vision also becomes a little crazy. This is the result of Mu Hanyan''s desire, but in the face of Jing jianjue''s fierce attack one after another, he is still under great pressure and falls into a dead battle. On the other hand, the battle of Hua Yue and others is at a critical moment. Relying on the talent of "thunder sound tiandang", every time we fight, Qin Ba on the opposite side is forced to retreat a few steps. But gradually, everyone can see that his sword skill of "thunder in the sky" is actually injuring the enemy by 1000 and injuring himself by 800. Every time the swords intersect, the power of shock will be increased several times. It is for this reason that Qin Ba, who is famous for his powerful attack power, will be shaken back and forth, and even hurt the inner organs of the meridians. But the doubled anti shock force also acts on Hua Yue, even more than Qin Ba. After all, the powerful shock comes from his sword. Qin Ba can''t stand it and can''t retreat. He can''t throw away his sword. If someone else had changed, he might have died under his own talent. Fortunately, Hua Yue''s physique is different from that of ordinary people, and her body defense and vitality are so tenacious that she even feels inferior to the cold smoke. But even so, his meridians were already broken, the sea of Qi was damaged, and even his blood vessels burst out. At this time, Hua Yue''s whole body was bathed in blood, and her black sword robe turned into a strange purple, but her expression was still so cold, and every time she cut out her sword, she was still so stable. A bloody flame, I do not know when it burns outside his body, even the sword in his hand, seems to burn a bloody flame, and his killing intention, also like a flame. On and off the court, few people know where the bloody flame comes from. Only mu Hanyan and others know that Hua Yue once again forcibly breaks the seal of the broken magic gun, borrowing the terrifying and powerful power. "The devil!" Looking at the flower moon coming out of the fire refining hell, the same word appears in everyone''s heart. yes, as like as two peas in the dark hell, the flowers and moon are not exactly the same as the devil from the infernal hell. That terrible breath, not to mention the crowd on the stage, even the Qin Ba on the opposite side showed the color of fear. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yuzhe, on the other side of the test bench, was also bloodstained. Compared with the battle of Hua Yue, the battle between him and Liang Qian is more fierce. Liang Qian''s sword is too fast. Even if Jiang Yuzhe has the talent of "separation disillusionment", he will never be able to hurt his opponent without injury. However, Liang Qian wants to find his real body from the three separation when he has no time to do it, and it is impossible to kill him with one sword. Therefore, every time the separation disappears, Jiang Yuzhe will leave a long and thin blood hole in Liang Qian''s body, but Liang Qian''s fast sword will also pass his body mercilessly. At this time, both of them were full of scars and blood, which made them look directly at each other. In fact, they didn''t have to fight so badly, but Jiang Yuzhe didn''t have a choice. He knew that even if the other side didn''t rely on magic weapons to improve his strength, he would still be too strong. Only this kind of game of losing both sides could make him suffer less losses or gain a little advantage. In fact, it is true that he completely takes the initiative in the field with the sudden attack of the shadow shifting and disillusionment. No matter how fast Liang Qian''s sword is, his reaction is always limited. One after another, Liang Qian''s injury is a little heavier than Jiang Yuzhe''s. If it wasn''t for the fact that his strength was much stronger than Jiang Yuzhe''s, and the power of temple magic weapon was improved, I''m afraid he would have died under Jiang Yuzhe''s sword. Once again, both of them gasped and let the blood flow out, but they still held the hilt of the sword, and their eyes became stronger and stronger. ¡­¡­ In fact, the battle between Jiang Yuzhe and Liang Qian is not the most tragic one. The most tragic one is Tang Bufan. Strength is far lower than the opponent, he can only rely on the heart of death, relying on the strong will, again and again to die together to attack the opponent. Although Pei Qiuyi''s attack power is not strong and his swordsmanship is not exquisite, his swordsman''s sixth level strength is not comparable to Tang Bufan''s. Relying on the defense skill of Qingshuang sword shield, he has been invincible, and every time he catches Tang Bufan''s flaw, he will leave a shocking bloodstain on his body.Tang Bufan''s sword robe has no integrity. Under every damage, there is a wound of skin and flesh, and even a bone. But he doesn''t feel it. He seems to be completely immune to all the pain, such as a wounded beast, or a crazy devil who has lost his sense. He rushes forward again and again. The crazy spirit of war, the heart of death, let all people shock, also let all people fear. Only at this time did they know that mu Hanyan''s so-called backwardness was so terrible under the outbreak of sacrifice of life and death. Pei Qiuyi is also timid. On the surface, he has the upper hand, but only he knows that his strength is rapidly disappearing, even his legs are slightly trembling, and the strength improvement brought by the magic weapon blessing is becoming smaller and smaller. I don''t know how many times, he thought Tang Bufan would fall down on the spot because of his heavy injury after he stabbed the sword, but every time, he was disappointed. Tang Bufan''s body seems to contain endless power. His solid body is like the ancient pine standing against the wind after thousands of years of wind and rain, which will never fall. Pei Qiuyi of course knows that Tang Bufan''s strength is not so strong, and his strength is not so abundant. However, he is fighting with his will and his life. Such an opponent is respectable and even more terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Pei Qiuyi has a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know how long he can hold on. He is even afraid that when the weapon''s blessing becomes weaker and weaker, and his strength gradually falls back to the original level, he may be dragged down by the other party, and he will die by Tang Bufan''s sword. ¡­¡­ Among all the people, only appearance is the most relaxed. With the pair of demons who can see through thousands of changes, and the evil spirit full and dirty "demon sword heart kill", he completely took the initiative in the field. The strange and changeable shape of the ghost shuttled through Lu Zhenhuan''s thousands of swords. The long sword in his hand stabbed out from an almost impossible angle again and again, pointing directly at the key point under the opponent''s body. Lu Zhenhuan''s body, no longer see the previous self-confidence, full of cold sweat, legs from time to time clamping, posture seems strange. He was afraid. Everyone could see that Lu Zhenhuan was afraid. It''s not surprising that as long as a man is faced with the filthy but unpredictable sword technique, he will be afraid. Don''t mention Lu Zhenhuan. Every time when the long sword comes out, even the audience sitting in front of them can''t help clamping their legs, as if there was a cool wind whizzing across them. Lu Zhenhuan didn''t dare to let her beauty get close to her, so she had to do her best to spread a huge sword net in front of her. At this moment, the sword skill which was originally used to attack the enemy completely turned into a defensive sword skill, even he felt subdued. It can be seen that this sword skill is a great loss to his strength. His sword robe has been soaked in cold sweat for a long time, and even the hand holding the sword formula is shaking slightly. The pretty face was also very ugly, revealing a morbid ashes. Although the opponent''s Qianji sword change is a great loss, his demon pupil and demon sword heart kill loss is not small, at this time, he is not far away from the end of the crossbow. Although so far, there is no scar on the two people''s bodies, and even their hair has not been broken, everyone can see that the battle between them is extremely dangerous. If the beauty is the first to run out of energy, or a little distracted, it will die among the thousands of sword shadows. It is very likely that there will be no whole body, and it will be cut into blood by the opponent. Lu Zhenhuan''s life will be hard to protect if he doesn''t succeed. Maybe his death won''t be so miserable, but it must be more tragic. After all, every part of his sword is not so elegant. For a man, whether he died in battle or in a fair fight, it''s not tragic. Since there are thousands of corpses, he can say where he died. But if he was stabbed to death by the beautiful sword technique, he would not be able to be a ghost. Looking at the two people who are wandering on the edge of life and death with each sword, everyone''s heart is raised to his throat. ¡­¡­ The sword was so powerful that mu Hanyan was shaken back by Jing jianjue''s sword again. Until she retreated to the edge of the competition platform, mu Hanyan kept her pace. A wisp of blood flowed slowly along the corner of her mouth and dyed her white sword robe red. "Mu Hanyan, do you still refuse to use your strongest sword?" After several attacks, he finally hurt the internal organs of Mu Hanyan''s meridians. Jing jianjue finally regained some confidence and said coldly. "It''s time for an end." Mu Hanyan took a look at Huayue and others, who were fighting in blood, who had reached the critical moment of life and death, and said with a deep breath. Hua Yue and others have obviously done their best to support for a short time, and can''t delay any longer. Moreover, she is going to be unable to support. "Well, let''s make a decision." Jing jianjue has been waiting for this moment for a long time. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan slowly raised his sword. This is her strongest and last strike. If she doesn''t succeed, Cheng Ren has no other choice. "Heaven kill, juejian!" Seeing the absolute meaning in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Jing jianjue''s expression became more dignified than ever before, and he also raised his long sword. "Brush!" Two swords cut out at the same time, as if heaven and earth would be broken under their swords. In Jing jianjue''s eyes, the flames were burning, and his fighting spirit was burning to the extreme. The power of the magic weapon of the temple was also summoned to the extreme, and all of it was bestowed on him. This is the last sword, he has absolute confidence, this sword will be able to kill mu Hanyan on the spot, so there is no need to worry about Qin Ba and others. There was a cruel smile on Jing jianjue''s face, as if he had seen the scene of Mu Hanyan''s tragic death under the sword, as if he had heard all the cheers from the audience, as if he had seen his father''s energetic smile. Kill mu Hanyan and get the astrolabe of destiny. After his strength is improved, he joins hands with his father. No one in the Yue family can stop their ambition. The Wu family will get the throne of Yue. In the future, he will sit under the Dragon chair and look down at thousands of people. At this time, mu Hanyan''s figure suddenly disappeared. Change shape! Jing Jian is no stranger to Mu Hanyan''s unique skill of protecting her life. On the day mu Hanyan defeated LV junran, Wu Tianxiong put away his contempt for her and began to send people around to collect her information.Unlike Huayue, mu Hanyan is also famous in Anyun. Although Anyun broke diplomatic relations with Vietnam, there are still businessmen who travel between the two countries through the Western Qin Dynasty or the Northern Qi Dynasty. It''s not difficult to find out about her. Therefore, Jing Jian definitely knew something about the cold smoke, and knew that he was very powerful. Jing jianjue gave a cold smile. This move may be effective against others. It''s too belittling to use it against him. Others may not know, but he knows that the moment when mu Hanyan''s transformation is over and her figure reappears is actually her weakest moment. At this time, he had fully blessed himself with the power of the magic weapon of the temple. Her fighting power was already stronger than that of the cold smoke. She even dared to change her shape and shadow. Isn''t she looking for death? Others may not be able to catch that fleeting fighter plane, but how can he miss it? Jingjian juejian concentrates on the sword, and the sword power is slightly closed, ready to deal with the sudden attack of Mu Hanyan. "Idiot!" Just then, in his ears, suddenly came the scornful sneer of Mu Hanyan. Jing jianjue was slightly stunned. He seemed to think of something. That kind of intense uneasiness came to his mind again. As soon as the words fell, mu Hanyan''s figure reappeared in the field of vision, but it didn''t appear on his side as he expected. Instead, it flew back. She had already taken back the ultimate sword of the so-called "eight wild stars". Obviously, mu Hanyan didn''t want to fight with him at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Jing Jian Jue is the sword on the string had to hair, see mu Hanyan floating body and retreat, can only re condense the sword power, toward mu Hanyan a sword cut out. Unfortunately, the power of the sword is far less powerful than before. Mu Hanyan cuts out with one sword. At the same time, the golden light flashes on the body. The absolute defense of cangxuan yunsha starts again, and the glass holy clothes of fantastic light also appear on the body. "Poof!" Mu Hanyan spits out a mouthful of blood. Jing jianjue did her best, and at the same time, she also blessed the ultimate sword of all the powers of the magic weapon. She was really overbearing. Even if she had the body protection of dark cloud gauze and glazed holy clothes, she still suffered some internal injuries. But there was a light smile on her face. This sword is the ultimate sword of jingjianjue, but it''s not hers. Don''t forget, she has a move that is useless. "I said to make an end. You really believe it. You don''t know how to cultivate to such a state with your brain?" Mu Hanyan said scornfully. "Mu Hanyan, what can you do even if you avoid my sword? How can you hide your next sword?" Jingjian absolutely said angrily. The sword with all his strength ushered in Mu Hanyan''s retreat without fighting. He felt a pang of pain in his heart, and mu Hanyan''s sarcasm was a great shame to him. "Next sword, you have no chance." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said that the victory was in hand. "Ah..." As soon as the voice fell, Qin Ba''s cry came to his ears. All the powers of the magic weapons in the temple are bestowed on Jing jianjue. Their strength will be restored instantly. It''s no big deal to fight Huayue with his real strength at the beginning, but since they have been fighting each other, he has been using magic weapons to improve his strength. Now that his strength has plummeted, how can he adapt to it. Under the magic power of Huayue Leiyin tiandang, the chest seems to be hit by a huge stone, and the meridians in the body are broken. How could Hua Yue miss such a good opportunity? She screamed and cut out the sword. With that scream, the sword in Qin Ba''s hand was broken into several sections. Then, the sea of Qi was also broken, and the strong figure fell to the ground. Maybe Hua Yue will be merciful if she changes her opponent, but Jing jianjue and others'' intention to kill mu Hanyan has never been hidden from the beginning. If they didn''t realize their talent and block Qin Ba and others, maybe mu Hanyan has been killed by the other party. How can Hua Yue be kind to such an enemy. The next one to fall is Lu Zhenhuan. The battle between him and Zirong was just a matter of life and death. Suddenly, he lost the blessing of the magic weapons in the temple, and his influence was greater than Qin Ba''s. If Jing Jian could kill mu Hanyan as he hoped, maybe he could do it for a while. It''s a pity that Jing Jian can''t do it, so his defeat is inevitable. The icy long sword of his beauty stabbed from the bottom to the top and fell into his sea of Qi. Obviously, even if he saved his life, his cultivation would be useless. However, the audience did not care about his cultivation at the moment, but looked at the angle of the long sword penetration, and they had the same question in their hearts: I don''t know whether other important parts of him can be preserved except his cultivation? At this time, of course, it''s impossible to verify this problem, but everyone feels that the cool air starts from their feet, and their legs are together, and they clamp their legs again. Jiang Yuzhe''s sword penetrated into Liang Qian''s heart almost at the same time. Perhaps, among several people, Hua Yue is the most ruthless, and her appearance is the most cunning, but Jiang Yuzhe is still on top of them when it comes to poison. Born in a noble family, he is not used to fraternity. How can he feel pity or sympathy. See all didn''t see a few opponents that fall on the ground one eye again, three people turn around almost at the same time, volley toward Pei Qiuyi a sword to chop. Pei Qiuyi has long been frightened by Tang Bufan, who looks like a madman. When he sees the three of them attacking together, he will subconsciously escape from the competition platform. Unfortunately, although his action is fast, Huayue''s action is faster. Three swords almost enveloped him at the same time. "Boom" that even Qin Ba is difficult to break the sword and shield, in the joint force of three people under a blow suddenly broken. And Tang Bufan''s sword finally fell on him. This is Tang Bufan''s only successful blow in the competition, but it is a fatal blow to Pei Qiuyi. The cold blade pierces the heart and passes through the body. Staring blankly at the sharp edge of the sword, as well as the blood drops from the sword, Pei Qiuyi fell straight down. To his death, his eyes were wide open, dull, empty and at a loss. He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t defeat the second level swordsman''s opponent with his sixth level swordsman''s strength and the blessing of magic weapons, and finally he died under his opponent''s sword. People who fight with their will and kill with their lives are terrible, indeed terrible. It was the only thought he had on his deathbed. "Ha ha ha ha..." Tang Bufan laughed wildly.Looking at all the clothes on the stage are soaked with blood, and the flesh and blood are rolled under every damage on the clothes, but they don''t realize it. It''s Tang Bufan who roars up to the sky, and everyone''s heart is filled with a strong chill. "Madman, this guy is a madman." Someone said in a trembling voice. "It''s not just a madman, it''s a madman who''s possessed." Someone added. The name of Tang Bufan, the mad devil, began to spread to the capital of Shangyue from this moment, and then spread to the whole Shangyue, and in the future, it will spread to the whole mainland. Even one day, he regained his real name, but Tang Bufan''s name is still popular in the mainland for a long time, not even in the magic sword Huayue, demon sword beauty, and ghost sword Jiang Yuzhe. "Mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect you to be so mean!" Looking at the four younger martial brothers two dead and two injured, Jing Jian said with a gnash of teeth. "It''s not that I''m mean, it''s that you''re stupid." Mu Hanyan said contemptuously. She''s not a fool. She knows that she can''t defeat Jing jianjue, who has improved her strength under the blessing of magic weapon. How can she really fight with him? It''s not only about winning or losing, but also about life and death. In fact, even if he had been forced to retreat because of his poor strength, it was all true and false, in order to let Jing Jian despise himself and fight against him at all costs. I didn''t expect that this guy was really fooled. He even bestowed all the magic power on him, regardless of the safety of Qin Ba and others. Maybe in Jing jianjue''s opinion, he has the upper hand. As long as he improves his strength a little, he can kill mu Hanyan on the spot. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that this was the illusion mu Hanyan deliberately brought to him. "Mu Hanyan, do you dare to fight with me alone?" Jing Jian was so ashamed and angry that his face turned red. "Idiot!" Mu Hanyan scolded again. He was able to say this. Previously, he thought he had the upper hand. Why didn''t he say that he wanted to fight alone? At this time, he wanted to fight fairly. All the good things in the world were occupied by him. At first, he was proud. Even as an enemy, mu Hanyan still respected him as a swordsman. But when he heard this, he despised him. "Do it!" Mu Hanyan waved his hand without hesitation. With a roar, Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan join hands to attack Jing jianjue. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan''s strongest sword was finally delivered. This is also the real last sword! "Stop it On the viewing platform, Wu Tianxiong stood up fiercely. Unfortunately, from the moment he came to power, mu Hanyan saw that Jing jianjue was determined to kill. Originally, he was not a good man or a good woman. In the face of the enemy who wanted to kill himself, how could mu Hanyan stop. Pretending not to hear, mu Hanyan''s sword is still straight cut. Hua Yue and others do not hesitate, five swords, such as a giant net, constantly shrinking, constantly oppressing. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, Jing jianjue''s body fell straight on the test bench. If there is still the blessing of the magic weapon in the temple, maybe he can barely resist the other side''s joint sword, even if he is hurt no more seriously. Unfortunately, the sword array used to activate the magic weapon has already been broken, and how can he resist with the real strength of his eighth level swordsman. The powerful Qi poured into his body, his meridians and Qi sea were broken instantly, even his bones were broken, his eyes turned and he fainted on the spot. (salted fish turns over ~ ~ do you want any seasoning? Weak and weak seek monthly tickets, recommended tickets are full of stars ~) 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Wu Tianxiong trembled all over his body, holding his fists tightly. He could almost spray fire out of his eyes. Feeling his endless anger, hatred and resentment, mu Hanyan turns his head and looks at him without fear. "Good, good." Wu Tianxiong''s face was livid and he sat down heavily. At this time, he wanted to kill mu Hanyan immediately and make it into meat mud, but he knew he couldn''t do that. It was a fair fight between swordsmen. If he intervened, not to mention the Yue family''s people, even the major families and the common people would not agree. However, he has to avenge this hatred, bathe in cold smoke, and die! Seeing Wu Tianxiong''s forbearance, mu Hanyan was disappointed. Just now she mercilessly hit Jing jianjue. In fact, she also had the idea of provoking Wu Tianxiong. If the old man loses his mind and makes a move to her, grandma and Yue Fanyi, as well as the Forbidden Palace master behind him, can take the opportunity to stop him. Wu Tianxiong is unprepared. The family trained dead men will not be with him. In chaos, it is possible to hit or kill Wu Tianxiong. Therefore, the Yue family can get rid of the future trouble forever. Unfortunately, Wu Tianxiong put up with it. "I declare that Anyun Longyan college won this competition. Congratulations on winning the championship of the Royal Jianyin College of Shangyue!" Wu Tianxiong not only forbade his anger, but also announced in a flat and indifferent tone. Even mu Hanyan admired his forbearance, but such enemies were often more terrible. With these words, Wu Tianxiong salutes Yue Fanyi and Lu Nianxin and leaves the arena. Several referees looked at each other face to face, and finally selected one to give a gold and silver box to Mu Hanyan, which was the reward of the freshman contest of Jianyin college. With excitement, mu Hanyan slowly opens the box, and a piece of destiny astrolabe appears in front of him. The chain of the heart astrolabe suddenly shakes. Mu Hanyan actually feels a strong sense of joy from it. Obviously, this is one of the nine astrolabes mu Hanyan needs. In that astrolabe, mu Hanyan vaguely felt a great power, which was so pure, even brought her strong uneasiness. So mu Hanyan did not rush to take out the astrolabe, but covered the box and put it into the astrolabe space. It''s not a secret for many people that she has storage space, but no one knows that the space is in the heart chain, so she doesn''t need to cover it up too much. Hua Yue and others are seriously injured. Without delay, mu Hanyan puts away the astrolabe, salutes Lu Nianxin and Yue Fanyi, and takes Hua Yue to leave the stage. Until then, there was a flood of applause and cheers. Countless excited, reverent eyes focused on the people of Mu Hanyan. Although mu Hanyan is the son of Anyun, people in the capital are well-informed. Now they all know that it is a foregone conclusion for Shangyue to resume diplomatic relations with Anyun. They also know that this is a great good thing for both Shangyue and Anyun, and their hostility to Mu Hanyan is much less. What''s more, mu Hanyan''s previous attempt to save the people of Hanshan town by using himself as a bait has long been reported back to the capital. Later, in Dingbian City, mu Hanyan''s attempt to conquer chaotic beasts and save millions of people has also been reported back in recent days. Hanshan town is no exception. After all, it''s located in the mountains and has a long way to go. In the eyes of many people, it doesn''t have much to do with them, but Anbian city is far away from the capital Only thousands of miles away, many people and the people in the capital are close to each other. Mu Hanyan''s rescue of their relatives and friends is kind to them, let alone hostile to her. Of course, the most important reason is that the performance of Mu Hanyan and others has met the respect of all of them. With the strength of the highest swordsman level 6, the team-mates of the famous swordsman level 4 or even the swordsman Level 2, with their extraordinary wisdom and strong will, they even defeated the opponents who had the magic weapon blessing strength to the swordsman level 8 or even the great swordsman. Such a miracle is destined to become the Legend of the freshman Dabi of Royal Jianying college, and also their own legend. How can the Shangyue people, who are fond of martial arts and advocate the strong, not respect them? At this time, many people don''t know that another identity of Mu Hanyan is the eldest princess of Shangyue. If they know, they don''t know what kind of grand scene it will be. As soon as he returns to Princess Chang''s house, mu Hanyan rushes to check Huayue''s injuries, and Lu Nianxin comes with several doctors. These imperial doctors are not ordinary doctors. They all have excellent accomplishments. They are better at healing than curing diseases. The reason is very simple. Shangyue royal family''s accomplishments are not weak. It''s hard to get sick, but they have more chances of getting hurt in their training or experience. Hua Yue''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. Her body defense and vitality are extremely strong. Not long after she came back, she recovered half of her injury. She doesn''t need to worry about the cold smoke. Jiang Yuzhe was full of flesh and blood. He began to shout from the moment he stepped down from the challenge arena. The cry was even more pitiful. But mu Hanyan was worried about it. However, after checking it, he found that it was all skin injuries and there was no bone injury. He was so angry that mu Hanyan slapped this guy''s wound.So, poor Jiang Yuzhe once again issued a pig like scream. The beauty didn''t get hurt at all, and there was no need to worry about it. What really worries mu Hanyan is Tang Bufan. As soon as he returns to the princess mansion, he faints. After careful examination, mu Hanyan was surprised. Like Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan is also covered with bruises. There is no complete place in his whole body. Mu Hanyan counts it carefully. There are 127 sword wounds on him. If he were a normal person, he would have lost too much blood. Different from Jiang Yuzhe''s injuries which only hurt skin and flesh but not muscles and bones, Tang Bufan''s injuries were much more serious, and many meridians were directly broken by Pei Qiuyi. And this is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that all the energy in his body has disappeared, and his whole body seems to have been completely drained. "After such a heavy injury, he insisted on going back to Princess Chang''s house. I''ve never seen such determination in my life." A doctor said with emotion. Not only him, but also mu Hanyan admired Tang Bufan''s will. If someone else had been injured so badly, he would have been killed because he had lost too much blood. He could hold on to the last moment. After killing Pei Qiuyi, he could still insist on going back to Princess Chang''s house. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan immediately took out several jade bottles and prepared to give Tang Bufan pills. "No, no, I have pills." See her action, a few Taiyi said with one voice. The Empress Dowager has long ordered that Hua Yue and others be cured at all costs, so before they leave, they all take their best healing pill, which is also the best healing pill in the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Although they know the identity of Princess mu Hanyan, they also know that she is only the eldest grandson of one of the eight aristocratic families in Anyun. In terms of family background, how can the Mu family compare with the royal family? How can her elixir be better than the imperial elixir in the palace? As for mu Hanyan''s study of alchemy in Longyan for a few days, they directly ignored the past. Don''t say that she only studied alchemy in Longyan College for a few days. Even though she has been practicing alchemy in primary school, she has only spent more than ten years now. How can she compare with these elites who have been immersed in alchemy all their lives. What''s more, from the perspective of Mu Hanyan''s cultivation, she can''t spend all her time on these strange skills. Hearing their words, mu Hanyan made a subconscious move on his hand, but after thinking about it, he unscrewed the bottle cap. Immediately, a refreshing smell of danxiang came to my nose. I felt that all the pores of my body were dilated, and my body became light, just like floating in the clouds. I couldn''t say that I was relaxed and comfortable. The several doctors at the same time a Zheng, and so on to see mu Hanyan out of the pill, originally scrambling to take out the pill hand also stopped at the same time. "This This is the dragon blood rebirth pill A doctor pointed to the pill in Mu Hanyan''s hand with trembling fingers, and his voice was shaking. ''s Dan medicine as like as two peas, but crystal and jade like jade, the above road ripples are full of vitality. It looks like the dragon blood regenerating Dan. Dragon blood reincarnation pill is not really refined with dragon blood. In fact, there is no dragon in the holy land today. This pill is refined from hundreds of rare herbs and bones of powerful and exotic animals. It has the effect of living the dead with flesh and bones. Of course, this statement is a bit exaggerated, but one thing is undeniable. As long as there is a breath, no matter how serious the injury is, longxuedan huishengdan can cure it. These imperial doctors were selected by the palace. Naturally, they practiced medicine from generation to generation. None of them was a famous doctor of the day. Today, I saw the dragon blood rebirth pill for the first time. Longxue Huisheng pill needs rare medicinal materials, and it has strict requirements for different years of medicinal materials. It has higher requirements for refining techniques. As long as there is a slight error, all previous achievements will be wasted, and the success rate is less than 100%. After careful calculation, it will cost millions of taels of silver to make a dragon''s blood reviving pill. With the frighteningly low success rate, even if you are lucky, it will cost hundreds of millions of taels of silver to make a dragon''s blood reviving pill. With their family background, they can''t afford it. Even the Shangyue royal family can''t afford to give them so much money. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan looks as usual, and feeds the dragon blood rebirth pill into Tang Bufan''s mouth. Several doctors looked at each other and almost couldn''t help crying. It''s a pity. The whole holy land is different from the royal court. When they saw mu Hanyan giving such a precious pill to a follower, they were so calm and indifferent, just as if it was not dragon blood rebirth pill at all, but just a low-grade pill bought from a stall. They couldn''t understand it. How can they understand the friendship between mu Hanyan and Tang Bufan, and how can they know that in Mu Hanyan''s mind, Tang Bufan is not a follower at all, but can entrust his life to his friends or even relatives. Tang Bufan''s wounds healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his pale face began to return to ruddy. If you explore his body with your mind at this time, you will find that his damaged meridians are also healing with amazing speed. Witnessing the miraculous effect of Longxue Huisheng pill, several doctors were shocked and excited, and put their hands into their arms at the same time. They are both doctors and practitioners of kendo. Of course, they know that Tang Bufan used up the last bit of energy in his body before. If he can''t recover in time, it is likely that his meridians will shrink, which will be detrimental to his later cultivation. At this time, taking the dragon blood reviving pill and taking advantage of the rapid recovery of the injury is the best time to recover his energy. Or if you''re lucky, not only will it not affect your future cultivation, but you can even achieve a higher level of cultivation with the help of medicine. Several people rush to take out the tonic Yiyuan pill, but see mu Hanyan open a bottle of pills. Different from the previous red dragon blood rebirth pill, this pill is white all over, with a layer of crystal clear color floating on it. Several strange lights and illusions appear alternately like rainbows after rain. However, rainbows are usually seven colors, but there are nine colors on this pill. "Jiuzhuan Shengqi pill!" Several doctors exclaimed at the same time, holding the hand of the Dan bottle, but they couldn''t take it out. They were not reluctant to take it out, but embarrassed to take it out at all. If Longxue Huisheng pill is the holy product of healing pills, jiuzhuan Shengqi is the holy product of this kind of pills. It can not only help the swordsman to attack the swordsman, but also help the swordsman to take it. What''s more, its Danli is very gentle. You can take it only when you reach the swordsman''s level. If the time is right, take jiuzhuan Shengqi It is by no means difficult to promote one rank directly, or even two. Don''t underestimate the promotion of these two levels. The cultivation of swordsman is much more difficult than that of swordsman. If Tang Bufan hadn''t followed mu Hanyan, and had the strong financial support of Nanyan chamber of Commerce, he would not have been promoted to the first level after three or five years of hard cultivation with his qualification. This is still based on his second level cultivation of swordsman. If he reached the fifth level Six steps. It''s going to be slower.The jiuzhuan Shengqi pill is not inferior to the Longxue Huisheng pill in terms of material, cultivation difficulty and even price. It is more helpful to cultivation, so that countless practitioners are thirsty for it. Several Taiyi finally retracted their hands. Before such a holy pill, they didn''t mean to make a fool of themselves. Seeing the shock and embarrassment of several doctors, Lu Nianxin''s face showed some satisfaction and was very proud of her granddaughter. Mu Hanyan is about to feed Tang Bufan, but he opens his eyes and reaches out to block mu Hanyan. "Han Yan, it''s not easy for you to refine these two pills. Don''t waste them easily. Save them when you attack the sword sage." Tang Bufan said. When they said this, the doctors were even more shocked. At first, they all thought that the pill was bought by mu Hanyan with a lot of money, or given by the elder. They never dreamed that it was made by mu Hanyan himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Looking at mu Hanyan again, their eyes changed subtly. The doctors have the dignity of doctors. Even if their strength is not as good as mu Hanyan''s, they still have some airs in front of Mu Hanyan because of their exquisite medical skills. But now they know that the two pills are made by mu Hanyan himself. How dare they treat mu Hanyan as a younger generation Completely as a peer, and even a little look up to the meaning. "Have you forgotten that I still have a Holy Spirit Dan? Take this pill. If you need it later, I''ll refine it. " Mu Hanyan insisted. Because the Danli of Shengli Dan is more powerful than jiuzhuan Shengqi Dan, it is difficult for ordinary swordsmen to fully absorb its Danli, so the improvement of strength is not as great as jiuzhuan Shengqi Dan, but if it is used to attack Jiansheng, the effect is better. Mu Hanyan also has a Holy Spirit pill presented by Gong Hongru. Naturally, she won''t be distressed by this jiuzhuan Shengqi pill. Besides, her alchemy actually comes from Xingluo Bahuang sword. The way of heaven and earth contained in it is far more profound than the usual way of alchemy. The success rate of refining jiuzhuan Shengqi pill is also several times higher. It''s really hard to find the herbs used in alchemy. Most of her herbs come from the magic dragon hall, and some of them are purchased from the market of Longyan college. The most important herbs and the animal bone relic are given by Zhu Tianping, the leader of Danxin hall. It''s not easy to collect these herbs without Longyan college. Of course, compared with Tang Bufan''s injury, these are nothing. "Well, thank you very much." Tang Bufan had a free and easy temperament. He also knew mu Hanyan''s indisputable character. He took the pill and took it. See Dan medicine entrance, a few doctors are subconsciously swallowing saliva, showing the color of envy. Up to now, they finally know why Tang Bufan worked so hard on the competition platform. If he could follow mu Hanyan, they would work so hard. It''s a pity that they are too old to have a chance. Lu Nianxin is also gratified to see mu Hanyan. It''s not only strength that makes the Yue family the king of a country, but also the people''s heart. Mu Hanyan''s attitude towards his followers is quite like that of the ancestors of the Yue family. After taking the pill, Tang Bufan immediately closed his eyes to practice. Mu Hanyan and others were not at ease about his injury and waited beside him. All of a sudden, Tang Bufan''s eyelids jumped a few times and frowned. Although he soon spread out and pretended to be nothing, he couldn''t hide from mu Hanyan''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No, nothing." Tang Bufan said, but obviously hiding something. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s really OK. You can have a rest too. Don''t worry about me." Tang Bufan said with a smile. Mu Hanyan didn''t ask any more and held his pulse directly. "How could that be?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. After taking jiuzhuan Shengqi pill, Tang Bufan''s body is still empty without any fluctuation of energy. The several doctors also reached for Tang Bufan''s pulse gate and looked at each other, which was also a look of surprise. "I think it may be that the body is too weak to absorb Danli. It should be fine in two days." Tang Bufan guessed and said that he was more like comforting mu Hanyan. He didn''t want mu Hanyan to worry about himself. Mu Hanyan shook his head, with a dignified look, and so did the other doctors. You should know how huge the Danli of jiuzhuan Shengqi pill is. Even if Tang Bufan''s body is too weak to absorb at this time, Danli should flow in the meridians like the flood of breaking the dike, instead of without any sound. In fact, the powerful Danli disappeared in his body strangely. "Several masters, because of the coincidence, they made the dragon blood rebirth pill and jiuzhuan Shengqi pill. They actually know little about the medical theory. What''s the situation?" Mu Hanyan politely asks for advice from several doctors. It''s not that she is modest, but that her alchemy comes from xingluobahuang sword. It can be said that it was accomplished in one move, but she didn''t practice medicine for a long time. She really didn''t have deep attainments. She couldn''t find out the reason for this strange symptom. Seeing that mu Hanyan was so open-minded to ask for advice, several imperial doctors were flattered and didn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily. Instead, they held Tang Bufan''s pulse again. For a long time, a few people released their fingers and stepped aside to discuss in private. "If we guessed correctly, he did his best in the previous battle, not only exhausted all his energy, but also exhausted all his potential. The Qi sea of the meridians in his body seems to be OK, but in fact he has lost his cultivation qualification. The huge Danli of jiuzhuan Shengdan just makes up for his cultivation potential, but it is not enough to make him recover his energy." A moment later, a doctor came forward and said. "How could that be?" Mu Hanyan has never heard such a statement, looking at him in doubt. "Well, the so-called cultivation potential is actually like a spring. The spring is deep and shallow, so everyone''s cultivation potential and talent are different. However, as long as there is water in the spring, they can practice, but their future achievements are different. And he has consumed all the water in the spring. The spring has dried up and become a dead spring. Naturally, there will be no more energy. The huge Danli of jiuzhuan Shengqi Dan, which he took, actually seems to have fallen into the dry spring and infiltrated into the soil, which has no effect. " The doctor said."You mean you can''t recover your strength, let alone practice in the future." Mu Hanyan shivered in his heart and asked. As the best friend of the two generations, mu Hanyan certainly knows what Tang Bufan''s biggest wish is and what he has been pursuing. To say, although his talent is only average, his yearning for the way of the strong is no less than any of them. It would be a fatal blow to him if he could not practice any more. "That''s about it." The doctor saw that mu Hanyan was in a bad mood, but he said frankly. After listening to him, Tang Bufan''s face was white, and his eyes were despairing. Although he knew that his situation might be serious, he didn''t expect that it would be so serious. In an instant, Tang Bufan''s heart was dead. "No, he must not give up his cultivation. There must be a way to cure him, right?" Mu Hanyan grabbed the arm of the doctor and said urgently. (there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. Don''t worry, don''t worry. It will be solved. The growth of Hanyan may be a little slow, but I hope you can be patient and watch her grow step by step. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 "This..." The doctor exchanged his eyes with others, and then said, "maybe there''s a way. If there''s enough elixir, maybe it can reactivate the dead spring. Or his constitution changes against the sky, breaking through the barrier of life and death, and the potential changes dramatically, the dead spring may still survive." At the end, he sighed quietly again. These two possibilities are the results discussed by several of them earlier. It sounds feasible, but when you think about it carefully, it''s just wishful thinking. The Danli of jiuzhuan Shengqi pill is huge enough. Tang Bufan takes it and follows the bottomless cave. At least he needs a thousand times Danli to reactivate the spring, that is, the cultivation potential. Let alone whether there is such a pill in the world, even if there is one, Tang Bufan can''t bear it. Let alone him, he''s afraid of those masters above the sword saint I can''t stand it. As for the second method, it is even more unrealistic. No matter how good the pill is, it can only improve the cultivation potential. Tang Bufan''s cultivation potential is totally useless, even if he takes the best pill. In the legend, there is a story about the natural waste material, who died accidentally due to lightning strike or other reasons, and then came back to life, so that his constitution changed against the heaven, and he had the capital against the heaven. But the story is the story, and the legend is only the legend. For millions of years, the holy land did not know how many people died in accidents every day, but there were no practitioners who had the ability to rebel against heaven because of this reason. Don''t let Tang Bufan die a few times to verify the truth of the legend. In fact, he can''t die a few times, and it''s over once. Hua Yue and others were silent for a while. Even Jiang Yuzhe, who had just been shouting, seemed to be ready to settle down at any time. Looking at his companions who had been with them before, he could not even say words of comfort. Of course, they also heard that the two methods in Taiyi''s mouth were just fables and impossible to realize. In other words, Tang Bufan was doomed to be unable to practice all his life. "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. In fact, in the previous battle, it was a fluke that I didn''t die. I can kill a swordsman''s opponent of level 6 or level 8. I''m worthy of my life. I think that even in a few thousand years, others will remember my great name of crazy devil Tang. I''m better than those who have done nothing in their lives and no one will remember my death. ¡±Tang Bufan quickly accepted the reality and said with a self mocking smile that he had heard of his own name. After listening to his words, Huayue''s mood was even worse, and her eyes were covered with a layer of fog. Who said that men do not have tears, but not to sad tears. "Extraordinary, believe me, I will cure you and make you the best in the world." Mu Hanyan said firmly. The second method mentioned by Taiyi is really unrealistic, and no one dares to take risks, but the first method can be tried. It can be said that the Danli of Shengli Dan and jiuzhuan Shengqi Dan are roughly the same, but the former is more violent, and the latter is more gentle, so that ordinary swordsmen can take it. Why can''t we refine a pill that can increase Danli thousands of times, but Danli is more gentle? Although all things have their limits and are limited by the law, it is impossible for this kind of pill to be refined successfully in the holy land. But if its strength is so high that it ignores the law and transcends the law, can it be achieved? Looking at Tang Bufan, who lost all his strength, mu Hanyan''s desire for strength has become stronger than ever. "Well." Tang Bufan gazed at the cold smoke for a long time and nodded heavily. Although he knew that it was almost impossible to cure his own injury, seeing mu Hanyan''s firm eyes, he didn''t know why. Tang Bufan''s heart was as dead as ashes, and he was still burning with hope. "They''re all back. Why don''t you wait for me?" At the door came the joyful voice of Yue Xiuming. Everyone was in a bad mood, no one paid attention to him, and mu Hanyan gave him a white eye. The more Xiuming is not angry and not sad. Anyway, he is used to being a receiver. How can he feel sad for this cold reception? He still smiles and doesn''t have a proper shape. "What are you doing here?" Seeing this guy''s heartless appearance, mu Hanyan was angry and asked with a straight face. "I went to buy some elixirs. I just went to buy some elixirs for healing. Didn''t brother Kanhua get hurt seriously just now?" Yue Xiuming said as he took out the pills. "Is this Shangqing jade elixir?" Seeing the pills in his hand, mu Hanyan didn''t say anything, but Lu Nianxin was surprised. Shangqing jade elixir is also a rare healing elixir. Although it is not as good as dragon blood elixir, the price of each elixir is more than ten million taels of silver. "Xiuming calls on the empress dowager, Empress Dowager qiansui..." At this time, Yue Xiuming saw the Empress Dowager. She was so frightened that she quickly saluted. "It takes tens of millions of taels of silver to buy this Shangqing jade elixir. How can you get so much money?" Lu Nianxin interrupts Yue Xiuming and asks curiously. Although Yue Xiuming is the son of the prince of Anxi, he has not inherited the king. He lives on his salary of ten thousand taels of silver every month. Even if he saves one hundred years, he can only buy a Shangqing jade elixir. Besides, he is only twenty years old. How can he come up with so much money."Well, I I borrowed some money from Aunt Hanyan and put it all on her. I won a lot of money after several games. " Yue Xiuming hesitated for a moment, and finally said honestly. The more refined he was, the more appreciative he was. Although this guy is a bit careless and nervous, he is frank and honest with his friends. If you want to change someone else, even if you win more money, I''m afraid you won''t spend so much money to buy pills for Huayue. "No, we''ve just taken pills." Hua Yue said to Yue Xiuming. "Oh, I''m not wasting my time. I''ve been to all the danfang medical centers in the capital, and I''ve finally bought these Shangqing jade elixirs. Forget it. I''ve bought them all. You can keep them for the next time you get hurt." The more Xiuming can''t help but put the pill into several people''s hands. He doesn''t realize that his words have the suspicion of curse. But seeing the sincerity of Yue Xiuming''s face, no one was angry with him. "By the way, I have some good things for you." More Xiuming God said mysteriously. "What?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 The more enlightened the thief looked out the door and saw that no one else was passing by. Then he took out the good things he said carefully from his pocket. "The astrolabe of destiny!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. These old and incomplete astrolabes are full of vicissitudes. Are they the astrolabes of destiny. But this time, there was no abnormality in her heart''s astrolabe. Obviously, these four astrolabes were not what she needed. However, mu Hanyan has known for a long time that there is more than one Guardian of God, and there is more than one astrolabe of destiny. Although these four astrolabes are not what she needs, they also contain mystery. They can help the descendants of the guardian of God awaken their blood and enhance their strength. Even ordinary practitioners may have powerful strength to become new guardians of God. After feeling it carefully, mu Hanyan found that the breath on the astrolabe was quite different from that on the holy land, which was obviously from the land of God. If there is no wrong guess, it should be the relics of the temple masters who sneaked into the holy land, but they don''t know how to fall into the hands of Qin Ba and others. "Is this the chart of destiny?" Yue Xiuming smacked his lips and said that he had heard the legend of the astrolabe, but he saw the real object for the first time. "Where did you get it?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "It''s the bodies of Qin Ba, the dead and the wounded. They were carried down as soon as the competition was over. I always feel that they are strange. When no one pays attention to them, they go up and search them. As a result, these pieces of broken iron are found out. I think they will die anyway. Instead of being picked up by others, I''d better let them pick them up, so they''re all dead It''s back. " Yue Xiuming said. After Ling Baobao picked up money for a few days, he always talks about it now. After listening to him, mu Hanyan knew that the magic weapons she had thought were the astrolabes. But is this a collection? It''s clear that it''s better to steal. It''s the first time that Miss Mu has ever seen someone talk about stealing so fresh and refined. While saying, Yue Xiuming could not help but put a few pieces of destiny astrolabe into the hands of Huayue. "I don''t need it. It''s good for cultivation. Keep it for yourself." When it was Tang Bufan''s turn, he refused to say. With the time of bathing in cold, he knew something about the magical function of the astrolabe. However, with his current injury, his cultivation was all delusional. Didn''t he take this astrolabe for a long time? "What strength do I have to cultivate? It''s good to be my carefree Lord honestly. I''ll eat, drink, whore and gamble. If you think I''m a friend, you''ll take it." The more Xiuming said unhappily. Tang Bufan gave a wry smile. Although Yue Xiuming is a bit of a Pratt bag, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling is not just about talking about it, but when it comes to strength, he is much higher than him. How can he have no ambition to make progress? In this way, he just doesn''t want him to refuse. Seeing Yue Xiuming''s angry appearance, Tang Bufan''s throat was blocked. He was moved, but he couldn''t say anything. "Extraordinary, you stay." Vaguely guess Tang Bufan''s mind, mu Hanyan said. In any case, she will not give up Tang Bufan, and does not want him to give up. Tang Bufan thought about it and took the astrolabe. "And this is specially for you. I found it from Jing jianjue." Finally, Yue Xiuming takes out another thing and gives it to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan was slightly shocked. When she saw the four astrolabes, mu Hanyan guessed that the strength of Jing jianjue and others had something to do with it. She must also have a astrolabe on Jing jianjue''s body. She even had some expectations, but the final result was beyond her expectation. What Yue Xiuming took out was not the astrolabe of destiny, but a hair crown. Although there were many broken marks on it, it was still beautiful and shining with bright silver color. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that it was clearly a ruyi hair crown used by a woman. "You can''t steal wrong, can you?" Mu Hanyan asked in tears and laughter. "Pick it up, not steal it." The more you practice, the more you correct. "Well, you can''t pick it up wrong, can you?" It''s rare for Xiao Ming to be fresh and free from vulgarity once, and he will cooperate with me with good intentions. "There must be no mistake, and I can feel that there is a very strange smell on this thing, which has something to do with those astrolabes. Their strength must be related to this." The more Xiu Ming affirms to say. Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue can''t help but see a little bit more. It turns out that he also guessed the secret of Jing jianjue''s sudden rise in strength. In this way, it''s not aimless to give Tang Bufan the astrolabe. Obviously, he hopes that after they get the astrolabe, they will realize the secret and give mu Hanyan more help. Mu Hanyan took over the delicate hair crown. As Yue Xiuming said, the unique breath of the land of God was hidden in the hair, even stronger than those astrolabes, and there was a subtle connection between them. "Thanks a lot, Xiao Ming." Mu Hanyan put away hair crown, solemnly said. "Thank you. The family doesn''t talk to each other. Well, you''re all tired today. I wanted to buy you a drink. Let''s talk about it another day. I''ll go first." Yue Xiuming waved his hand, and the respectful Lu Nianxin gave a salute and left."Did he forget something?" Looking at the more Xiuming disappeared back, the appearance suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" Hua Yue turned her head. "He seems to have forgotten to mention the repayment." She said. "That guy doesn''t want to default, does he?" Mu Hanyan smoked the corner of his mouth. Although she said so, she didn''t want to care about it. "Well, he said the family didn''t talk about two families." A thoughtful reply. "Well, that makes sense. I''m speechless. " Mu Hanyan smiles. Knowing that mu Hanyan was in a bad mood because of Tang Bufan''s injury, Lu Nianxin didn''t say much. After a few words of comfort, he left with several doctors. Seeing off the Empress Dowager and her party, mu Hanyan and others return to their respective rooms. After all, Hua Yue''s injuries are serious. Even if he took the elixir in time, he still needed to rest and recover. As soon as mu Hanyan came back to the house, he took out the astrolabe. The secret of Ruyi hair crown and four astrolabes can''t be solved in one day or two, but the astrolabe helps her to improve her strength. Strength, what she needs most now is strength! We should improve our strength as soon as possible. Suppress the excitement, mu Hanyan slowly opened the box, the piece of destiny astrolabe also appeared in front of me again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Mu Hanyan clearly felt that there were at least three seals on the alchemy box, while the astrolabe itself had no less than five seals. Every time you get a new astrolabe, it means a great opportunity. At the same time, it may also contain huge risks. Opportunities and risks are often proportional. I remember that when I got the piece left by mu tianlie, she almost lost her life, but after saving herself from danger, her strength also improved by leaps and bounds. This time, what kind of opportunities or dangers will this astrolabe bring her? Judging from the three seals on the box and no less than five seals on the astrolabe itself, the astrolabe is obviously unusual, and mu Hanyan is full of expectations. The three seals on the box are subtle and mysterious. However, with her current seal technique, it is not too difficult to crack them. After thinking for a moment, mu Hanyan makes a decision. Before long, a piece of fantastic brilliance broke like a soap bubble, blooming a little bit of light star, the first seal broke, and then, the second and the third. Soon, the three seals were opened in turn, and mu Hanyan was preparing to study the five seals on the astrolabe. Suddenly, the chain of his heart vibrated violently, and a dazzling white light came out of it, reflecting the whole deliberately white, as if exposed in the midday sun. Mu Hanyan also felt extreme ecstasy. Although every time a new astrolabe is found, the original astrolabe is transformed into a pendant with all kinds of anomalies, revealing a similar sense of joy. But this time, it was obviously different from the past. The vibration of the pendant was so strong that it almost broke away from her. The light was so dazzling that mu Hanyan could hardly open his eyes. The extreme ecstasy seemed to make mu Hanyan hear the cheering of a certain spiritual thought: found, finally found, that''s it, that''s it! All of them proved mu Hanyan''s previous conjecture. This astrolabe was different from the past. Her mood was also excited. "No!" At this time, the mind suddenly heard the sound of star fantasy thousand machine panic. Mu Hanyan in ecstasy is like being poured down from the beginning by a bucket of ice water. He calms down immediately. The greater the opportunity, the greater the risk. The difference brought by this astrolabe is so amazing, and the crisis contained in it must be far beyond imagination. "Quick, quick, seal it again!" Star fantasy thousand machine anxiously said. Needless to say, mu Hanyan has made a decision and tried to seal it again. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Almost at the same time that mu Hanyan was fighting, the astrolabe had been smashed, and the whole box had been shaken into powder. Mu Hanyan was surprised. Although the seal of the box had been cracked by her, it was made of refined steel and meteorite gold. The firmness of the box was as good as that of many so-called magic swords. It was shattered in this way. It was not broken into pieces, but directly turned into powder. The power contained in that astrolabe is so powerful and terrible! In an instant, mu Hanyan was surrounded by the powerful force. The endless pressure is coming from all directions. At this time, the cold smoke seems to sink into the ocean floor. The heartbeat and breathing stop at the moment of the huge pressure. Mu Hanyan wants to use the skill to resist, but no matter how she destroys the skill, her energy doesn''t move. The pressure is so strong that even her energy can''t flow. Under the great pressure, even the meridians began to shrink. There was a sharp pain on mu Hanyan''s body, and all the bones appeared cracks. The tiny blood vessels of her skin began to burst, and a strange and terrible blood color appeared on her body. Under the pain, mu Hanyan''s whole body was shaking violently. This is not the most terrible, the most terrible thing is that the power into her meridians, such as to find the outlet of the flood like raging. If Mu Hanyan can use the skill to stimulate her energy, she can also find a way to guide this force to circulate in the meridians and relieve the pressure. However, at this time, her energy is completely suppressed and she can only let that force flow around aimlessly. Although she is the sixth peak cultivation of the swordsman, and has experienced several times of pulse cutting and marrow washing, her meridians are far stronger than ordinary people, but compared with this force, her body is still so fragile. Mu Hanyan felt that, compared with the destiny astrolabe left by mu tianlie, he had the power of nine stars. I don''t know how many times he was pure and how many times he was solidified. In the meridians, the pain of tearing the heart and splitting the lung comes again. Mu Hanyan can even hear the light sound when the meridians break. It was not until then that mu Hanyan found that the power of the nine heavenly stars included the power of heaven and earth of the Holy Land and the power of God. She suddenly realized that the holy land was actually one of the countless cultivation planes. For others, it might be just one of the thousands of stars. The power of the mainland also came from the mysterious power of the heavenly stars.Although she had taken the moon shadow orchid, she had already adapted to the power of heaven and earth in the land of God and did not lose her life immediately, but the power was so powerful that her body could not bear it at this time. With the surging of the power, her meridians burst one by one. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the power will flow into the sea of Qi and heart. At that time, she will be completely finished. If other people''s Qi sea is destroyed and their meridians are broken, they will become useless at most. The core of her cultivation is her heart. Once her heart is broken, she will die if she wants to become useless. Mu Hanyan tried her best to gather her mind and urge her energy to guide that force. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, all her energy was suppressed and couldn''t move. "I don''t think I''ll die under this chart of destiny." Mu Hanyan gave a wry smile. She would never have thought that the astrolabe, which she got with Hua Yue''s serious injuries, could contain such great danger. Thanks to Jing jianjue, he fought hard with her. If he really wanted to get hold of it, he would not be able to bear it even if he forced his strength to the realm of great swordsman by relying on the other astrolabes. If Jing jianjue finally died under the astrolabe, I don''t know whether it would make people laugh. Of course, mu Hanyan can''t laugh, because soon, it will be her mu Hanyan who will be laughed off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 The power runs in the body, where the meridians are broken one after another, and the distance from the sea of Qi is getting closer and closer! "Ha!" Mu Hanyan clearly heard the sound of Qi sea cracking, and his face turned white. The sea of Qi was broken. If she was replaced by other practitioners, it would be over. But for her, it was not over yet. The power stopped for a short time and went straight to her heart! Close, closer, mu Hanyan seems to have felt death beckoning to him, and the mood of the moment before his death in the previous life also poured into his heart again. "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, but I still can''t share the relationship with you." "I''m sorry, Han Feng. My sister let you down." "I''m sorry, I can''t work with you to get old." "I''m sorry, Huayue, Zirong, Jiang Yuzhe, I don''t want to accompany you to climb the peak of Kendo!" "I''m sorry, Ling Baobao, the broken empty Rune you promised has not been refined. You have to rely on yourself to go home." "I''m sorry, extraordinary. I wanted to make up for the mistakes of the previous life, but I didn''t expect that in this life, you still lost all your accomplishments for me, and I have no chance to help you recover your strength. If there is an afterlife, I''ll repay you." "I''m sorry, grandfather, I''m sorry, grandma, the more worldly..." In Mu Hanyan''s mind, he realized that, compared with the previous life, he had so much concern, and so much to give up. "No, you can''t die. It''s hard to be reborn. It''s hard to get to the present. You can''t die!" Mu Hanyan bit his lips fiercely, and his consciousness, which was gradually blurred due to severe pain, became sober again. Boundless war, began to burn in her heart, can''t die, I can''t die! In the heart, an old sword suddenly lights up, like a loyal guard guarding in the heart. In front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes, how can he forget that he still has an ultimate life saving artifact. Because this ancient sword has always been hidden in her heart, it has not helped her to improve her cultivation and combat power, and she has not experienced several real crises of life and death, so there are few opportunities for this ancient sword to exert its power, so that she often forgets its existence. At this time, shennian looked inside and saw the dazzling light on the ancient sword. Mu Hanyan lit up hope again. With a loud bang, the surging power was blocked out of the meridians, and even retreated a few points. Although her meridians broke even more severely under the shock, mu Hanyan was ecstatic, hopeful and hopeful! "Boom Boom Boom... " Soon, the huge force launched a shock to the heart pulse again, and hit with the heart protecting ancient sword again and again, just like the waves in the storm madly patting on the rocks. Mu Hanyan''s whole body trembled and his face turned pale! The strength was so powerful and huge that even the heart protecting ancient sword could not bear it. The white light became slower and slower, and the shape of the sword began to become illusory. If it''s normal, she can inject her energy back into her heart to help the ancient sword, but now her energy is suppressed, but she can''t help at all. Once the power of the ancient sword was exhausted, she would still die. "I didn''t expect that the power contained in this astrolabe is so powerful. It''s just, it''s just, if you die, I''ll be finished. I can only help you to fight for your life." At this time, the mind rang out a thousand stars magic machine helpless voice. As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in the heart. It was an old man with white beard and white head. His white robe seemed to dance with the wind. Although the figure is very vague, I can''t see his appearance clearly, but mu Hanyan can still feel his elegant, hale and hearty, extraordinary and refined spirit. "Thousands of opportunities, thousands of generations!" Mu cold smoke reaction comes over, this is the true colors of star unreal thousand machine. Xinghuan Qianji didn''t speak, but held the ancient sword in one hand and chopped it out one by one. The ancient sword, which had already become dim and illusory, was once again brilliant and refined as if it were real. Every sword cut out brought the vast potential of moving mountains and breaking the sea. The powerful force like the storm and waves gradually broke under the sword, and the blurred figure of the star fantasy thousand machine also became more hazy, and the figure was also more and more light. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are wet. It''s obvious that xinghuan Qianji is burning his own power of mind. He is forced to condense the soul into shape. Only in this way can he use the heart protecting ancient sword. Every time he cuts a sword, his power of mind will be less than one point. You know, he''s just a ghost. It''s more difficult to cultivate than normal people. It took him nearly a million years to recover to the present level. I don''t know how long it will take to make up for this kind of consumption. Mu Hanyan even thought that if he went on like this, all his mental power would be consumed, and his soul would be completely destroyed. Finally! With the last bang, the power was completely broken, and the figure of the star fantasy machine, like the extinguished candle, lost the final light and shadow."Master!" Watching him disappear, the tears of Mu Hanyan finally rolled down. "Why are you crying? Hurry to practice. I''m not dead yet!" In the ear again spreads the star unreal thousand machine that hate iron not to become the sound of steel. "Master, you are OK!" Mu Hanyan stopped tears and said in surprise. "Practice hard and don''t miss the chance. I''m tired and may have to sleep for a while..." The tired voice of star fantasy thousand machine is lighter and lighter, more and more distant, and finally completely disappeared. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank down. Although the spirit of xinghuan Qianji was still there, it didn''t disappear, but the previous forced burning of the power of the mind must have caused serious damage to him. This time, I didn''t know when I would wake up. But mu Hanyan didn''t immerse himself in moving and sentimental. He soon wiped away his tears and cheered up. In order to save her, star fantasy thousand chance almost out of her wits, if she missed a good opportunity, how can he be worthy of a painstaking effort. The power of terror had been completely cut apart, floating in her body, but it was still huge. Mu Hanyan takes a dragon blood Huiyi pill, turns the powerful Qi to refine Danli, and sends it to the whole body. This dragon blood Huiyi pill is also made by mu Hanyan himself. Compared with the dragon blood Huisheng pill, the pill is also quite different. However, compared with the dragon blood Huiyi pill, it is much better than other healing pills. If you change to another practitioner, the meridians will burst and the sea of Qi will be broken, and the strength will disappear completely. No matter how good the pill is, it is difficult to restore the strength. However, the core of Mu''s Tianxin skill is the heart pulse. Even if the sea of Qi is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. As long as the injury can be cured, the strength will not be affected. Of course, there are advantages as well as disadvantages. If others'' cultivation is abandoned, they can still save their lives. However, Mu''s children usually lose their lives when they abandon their cultivation. There is no compromise at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Danli was soon absorbed into the body, and mu Hanyan''s injury also recovered at an amazing speed. However, her injury was too serious. The effect of Longxue Huiyi Dan was a little worse than that of Longxue Huisheng Dan. After half recovery, Danli was exhausted. Mu Hanyan had other healing pills on her body, but she didn''t waste her time. Instead, she immediately sat on her knees and practiced with her half injured body. The power in the astrolabe is now floating in the body. God knows if it will disperse between heaven and earth. It must be absorbed and refined as soon as possible. Constantly running the skill, the power of those free stars is sent into the heart, which is refined into the strength of the heart of heaven, and the mind that bathes in the cold smoke is gradually falling into a void. She didn''t find that just when those forces were transformed into Tianxin energy and merged with her original energy, her body was undergoing subtle changes. The wishful hair crown that Yue Xiuming picked up from Jing jianjue also sent out a mysterious halo and enveloped her. At the same time, the same mysterious halo lit up in other rooms. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan didn''t know how long he had been practicing, until the power of heaven and earth came, and the whole Princess mansion was filled with a wonderful rhythm, so mu Hanyan''s mind returned to reality from emptiness. "Great swordsman!" Mu Hanyan stared out of the window at the surging wind and clouds, feeling the abundant and pure power of heaven and earth, and the wonderful rhythm, completely stunned. At least he was promoted to be a swordsman. Mu Hanyan is familiar with this kind of world. It''s just the sense of heaven and earth that promoted to be a great swordsman. When she looked inside, mu Hanyan was even more surprised. I don''t know when her injuries were all healed, and her strength reached the peak of the Ninth level swordsman. There was no bottleneck between her and the tenth level swordsman. There was only a thin diaphragm like a cicada''s wing. With the coming of the power of heaven and earth and the wonderful rhythm, this obstacle didn''t even need to be impacted It can be done in one move. It turned out that the power in the astrolabe was so huge, and it was so magical that it not only directly promoted her strength from the sixth level of swordsman to the tenth level of great swordsman, spanning the whole fourth level, but also completely cured her injury. And these are not the things that surprised her the most. Mu Hanyan was surprised the most. The meridians in her body changed dramatically. Hundreds of hidden veins were connected with the original meridians, forming a perfect cycle. I remember that after the freshman contest of Longyan University last time, she got the fifth astrolabe in the secret place, and the Tianxin skill (that is, Shenwu Tianjue) was upgraded again, but no matter how she tried, the skill could not be practiced at all. After careful speculation, mu Hanyan found that the path of the skill was extremely strange, and normal people could not practice it at all. Later, the star magic thousand machine reminded her that if she opened all the hidden veins on her body, there would be nothing strange about this skill, and she could practice it normally. But it''s not easy to open one or two hidden veins. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to open one or two hidden veins. If they want to practice that set of skills, they have to open at least dozens of hidden veins to do it. So mu Hanyan then put that skill behind them and practiced the Tianxin skill before. But at this time, she even opened hundreds of hidden veins! Mu Hanyan also found that when she entered Kongming before, she practiced the Tianxin skill before, and then unconsciously practiced the skill that she had forgotten. So it is! Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. That day, the power of the star was so vast that even if it had been chopped to pieces by the star fantasy thousand machine and floated in her body, it would not be able to absorb and refine for a while. It would take three or five years to become a great swordsman. However, with the integration of Tianxing''s power into her body, her constitution changed dramatically, and hundreds of hidden veins were broken through. Relying on the set of skills that ordinary people can''t practice, all Tianxing''s power was refined once, and her strength could be greatly improved. It turned out that the two astrolabes of Longyan college and Jianyin college brought her such great benefits! Just as mu Hanyan was overjoyed, the power of heaven and earth that shrouded Princess Chang''s mansion had poured into her meridians. Just for a moment, the thin barrier between the nine level swordsman and the great swordsman was broken, and a great force of heaven and earth poured in from mu Hanyan. Promotion - great swordsman! It''s hard to hide the excitement in my heart, and I can''t control the strong and abnormal momentum when I was promoted. I burst into the sky with a roar. Almost at the same time, the other two long whistles echoed each other. "Hua Yue, Jiang Yuzhe!" Soon, mu Hanyan saw the other two figures clearly. At this time, Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe are also full of Qi, and their swordsman''s strength of nine ranks is obvious. You know, they were only at the fourth level of swordsman before. They suddenly crossed the fifth level and reached the Ninth level of swordsman, which was even greater than their own strength. Even mu Hanyan was shocked. "You''re promoted, too!" For a while, mu Hanyan said to them happily. In fact, mu Hanyan knew that their strength would advance by leaps and bounds from the time he got the astrolabe of Qin Ba and others. But she didn''t expect that the span would be so big that she didn''t even dare to expect to jump five levels.They looked at mu Hanyan and didn''t say anything. Their faces became very strange. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Have you found that every time you encounter a big chance and your strength advances by leaps and bounds, we will also benefit from it?" Hua Yue asked. Mu Hanyan nodded. Hua Yue and others'' strength improved by leaps and bounds several times, and they all followed their own strength. Although they didn''t understand why, mu Hanyan guessed that the reason why they gathered around them was probably related to this. In fact, Hua Yue and other people''s minds should also be aware of this, but just like her, they don''t know why, but they don''t know what the purpose of this sentence is? Mu Hanyan is a little confused. "This time..." Hua Yue wants to say and stop again, seems to be hesitating about something. At this time, another roar sounded, obviously, another breakthrough promotion. "Pretty face!" Mu Hanyan turned his head fiercely and looked at the figure rising from the sky. However, what surprised them was that the man was not pretty, but Tang Bufan. How is that possible? Don''t Tang Bufan''s accomplishments have been exhausted, and even his potential has been destroyed. How can he break through and be promoted, and his strength has reached the eighth level of swordsman? Mu Hanyan and others can hardly believe their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Tang Bufan slowly fell to the ground with a blank look. "Swordsman eight steps, this How is that possible? " For a long time, Tang Bufan mumbled to himself with a confused face. No wonder he thought it was impossible. Of course, he knew his own situation best, so he would never doubt the words of those doctors. If the cultivation is completely abandoned, even the potential is like a completely dried up dead spring. Unless you can find a panacea that even he can''t bear, or experience the critical moment of life and death, and change his aptitude against heaven, you will never reactivate the dead spring. Although mu Hanyan said that he would help him recover his strength and let him rekindle his hope, he also knew that the hope was so slim that it was almost impossible to realize it. Unexpectedly, only one night later, his potential was reactivated. He not only had the capital of cultivation again, but also his strength was directly upgraded from the second level of swordsman to the eighth level of swordsman. As far as he knows, there has never been such a miracle in the nearly one million year history of the Holy Land! "Congratulations Mu Hanyan came forward and said. Doubts return to doubts. Tang Bufan''s ability to recover her cultivation has been promoted to the eighth level of swordsman. She is still very happy that the stone in her heart has fallen to the ground. Frankly speaking, she is not sure to help Tang Bufan heal his body and recover his strength. Huayue also came forward and patted Tang Bufan''s shoulder heavily. Although there was no redundant words, it still made people feel their inner joy and comfort. "Please help me. My body seems to have changed." Tang Bufan this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, with a bit uneasy to say. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe look at each other, and their expressions become a little strange. Mu Hanyan hears Tang Bufan''s words and worries secretly, but he doesn''t notice the change of their expressions. He holds Tang Bufan''s pulse in one hand. The idea explores and goes, very quickly, the face of Mu Hanyan shows the color of shock. In Tang Bufan''s body, more than ten hidden channels were opened, and the whole channels were completely different from ordinary people. No wonder his cultivation potential was activated again. Isn''t that what Taiyi said about the change against heaven? "My meridians are completely different from before. How can I be like this? Have I become a monster?" Tang Bufan said anxiously that he was from a humble family and didn''t have a good teacher, but he knew nothing about the hidden pulse. After he realized the change of the meridians, he was more worried than surprised. "Don''t worry, it''s a hidden pulse. Once you get through it, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and your cultivation potential will be doubled. It''s a big chance for ordinary people to open a hidden vein. You even have a chance after the swordsman. If you open 12 hidden veins at a time, it will be natural for you to be promoted to the swordsman. If you want to spread it, others don''t know how envious you are. " Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "It turns out that this is the hidden pulse in the legend, but I didn''t do anything. I just didn''t feel reconciled when I went back last night and tried to practice for one night. How could I open the hidden pulse and upgrade my strength to the eighth level of swordsman?" Tang Bufan said doubtfully. His knowledge is a little wider than mu Hanyan''s imagination. He once heard of the legend of hidden pulse, but never thought that the great chance of getting through the hidden pulse would fall on him. What he didn''t understand was that his body, which was destroyed by his own cultivation, could not even practice, but it broke through the hidden pulse. Mu Hanyan subconsciously looked at Huayue and Jiang Yuzhe, noticed the strange look on their faces, and felt a sudden. "If I''m not wrong, you two are in the same situation." Mu Hanyan said. "Plus the hidden pulse I got through last time, I got through 16 hidden veins." Hua Yue nodded and said. "I am as like as two peas." Jiang Yuzhe said. Mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly, as she guessed, Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe also opened more than ten hidden veins at the same time. However, even if it is so, they should not be so advanced in their strength. They are always promoted in four, five or even six levels. Even mu Hanyan envies them a little. Although her strength has been improved by no less than a few people, she has suffered much more than a few people. "In addition, shortly after the hidden pulse was opened, a huge, pure and strange force was released from the astrolabe. It was with this force that I entered the Ninth level of swordsman." Hua Yue added, then took out the astrolabe. At this time, although the astrolabe is still as old and incomplete as before, it is full of mysterious light, which is full of wonderful rhythm and spirit, as if it had come to life. Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan also took out their own astrolabe, which flashed the same light and showed the same wonderful rhythm. Mu Hanyan suddenly found that his body, also has the same rhythm fluctuation, a little thought, took out the wishful hair crown. Ruyi hair crown, which was originally glittering and translucent, exudes mysterious light. It is full of the same spirit, more aestheticism, and even gives people a dreamlike feeling.And that kind of rhythm, is also with Huayue several people''s hand destiny astrolabe dark match, remote phase response. "What''s going on?" Jiang Yuzhe covered his head. He couldn''t understand what he thought. "The reason why I stepped into the realm of great swordsman from the sixth level of swordsman is that I absorbed the enormous power of nine stars from the astrolabe awarded by Jianyin college. By the connection between Ruyi hair crown and astrolabe, you should also get part of the power of nine stars." Mu Hanyan thought and said. Previously, she was a little strange. In the past, although Huayue had been promoted with her promotion, the promotion was limited. This time, from the fourth level to the Ninth level, the range was a little too large. Even if more than a dozen hidden veins were opened, it would be unreasonable for her to change her qualifications against the weather. After all, cultivation needs to be carried out step by step. Without refining and condensing enough energy, it is impossible to break through bottlenecks. No matter how good the talent is, it is useless. Mu Hanyan didn''t realize it until he noticed the peculiar rhythm of the response between Ruyi hairpin and Tianming astrolabe. Although I have used the fastest speed to refine the power of the nine free stars, it is inevitable that there are still some scattered, but there is no waste. Instead, I am absorbed and refined by Huayue through the subtle connection between the astrolabe and Ruyi hairpin. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t feel at a loss. The power of the nine stars is originally scattered and wasted. It is actually the best result that Hua Yue''s strength can be greatly improved. Besides, with the time after time of pulse cutting and marrow washing, and the time after time of qualification change, her promotion is much more difficult than that of ordinary practitioners. Even if she refines all her scattered strength, she will never be promoted to the sword sage. Instead, it''s better to help Hua Yue improve her real strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 "So it is." Huayue several people are full of emotion, looking at the cold smoke is a face of excitement. Of course, Tang Bufan was the most excited. He thought that he could not practice all his life. Unexpectedly, in one night, he recovered from his injury and opened up the hidden pulse in the legend. Originally, he was only above average, but also became the talent of Tianzong that even countless so-called geniuses would envy. His strength went straight to the eighth level of swordsman. Tang Bufan felt like a dream when he felt the endless energy in the meridians. "Smoke, you absorb the power of the nine stars, should have experienced a lot of danger?" Hua Yue suddenly asked. Mu Hanyan nodded his head, which was more than dangerous. If it wasn''t for xinghuan Qianji risking his soul to save him, I''m afraid he would have lost his life. However, there''s no need to tell them more about these things. "In fact, before I refined the power of the nine stars, the hidden pulse opened itself, and I didn''t experience any danger." Speaking of this, Huayue looks at the cold smoke. "It seems that I am too. The hidden pulse opens itself without any reason. It has nothing to do with the power of the nine stars." Jiang Yuzhe thought about it and then said. Mu Hanyan was slightly shocked. She thought that Huayue could open the hidden pulse, and her strength was so advanced. It was all because of the astrolabe and Ruyi hairpin. Now she knew that she thought it was too simple. The strength they need for promotion, of course, is refined by the power of that star, but it has nothing to do with getting through the hidden pulse. Is it the same as before, or because of my own relationship? Obviously, Huayue people have the same conjecture and doubts. In fact, this is also the doubts hidden in their hearts. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know why." Mu cold smoke spread to spread a hand to say. Now, she is more sure that it is no coincidence that Hua Yue and others appear beside her. Everything has been arranged for a long time. After following her, they have indeed gained a lot of incredible benefits, but she can''t figure out the most fundamental reason. Hua Yue didn''t ask. Although they were puzzled, they knew that it was hard to find the answer. "By the way, what about looks?" Mu Hanyan asked. He began to care about Tang Bufan''s injury and talent change, but didn''t notice anything else. Now he found that he was missing one person. "Is there any accident?" Hua Yue said anxiously. To say, the talent and strength of beauty are all above Jiang Yuzhe, equal to Hua Yue, and a bit higher than Tang Bufan. Even a few of them have got through the hidden veins, and their strength has been greatly improved. It is impossible for beauty to stagnate. With a worried mood, several people quickly toward the beauty of the deliberate walk. "Pretty face!" As soon as he pushed the door open, mu Hanyan exclaimed. At this time, her face was black, and her expression was painful. Face difficult to open his eyes, want to squeeze out a smile, grin, but how can''t smile out. Mu Hanyan and Huayue were surprised and gathered to his side. "It seems to be poisoning. Who will sneak into Princess Chang''s residence to poison? Is it Wu Tianxiong?" Jiang Yuzhe clenched his fist in surprise and anger, and could almost spray fire out of his eyes. "You Can''t you be longer Brain? " Looks like before, mercilessly hit the road. "Don''t talk." Mu Hanyan stares at her beauty. "What''s going on?" Jiang Yuzhe was struck by the posture, but he was not angry. Instead, he asked anxiously. "It''s the toxic attack of QianDu Xijing powder." Mu Hanyan said in a deep voice that the joy brought by the promotion of the great swordsman was gone, and his face became very ugly. "Didn''t big brother help him seal last night? How could it happen?" Jiang Yuzhe said doubtfully. They all admired the strength of the night watcher. They thought that as long as there was a seal on it, their appearance would be safe for decades at least, and even a long life would be possible. But they didn''t expect that the poison would attack so soon. "Because he also got through the hidden pulse." Mu Hanyan found out the reason very quickly and explained, "the technique used by LAN Lei is very ingenious, which is based on his meridians. This will not affect his cultivation, but also seal all the toxins of Qian Du Xie Jing San. But now, the beauty has opened up the hidden pulse, and the whole meridians have become different from before. The seal is naturally invalid. " "What should we do then?" Jiang Yuzhe''s face was stunned and asked eagerly. Mu Hanyan is silent. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. "Otherwise, I''ll use that method again last time, and let me use it this time." Without getting mu Hanyan''s answer, Jiang Yuzhe was more worried and rolled up his sleeve. Don''t look at the beauty, usually hit him from time to time, but they are used to laughing and fighting, but their feelings are more profound. "Don''t you forget that it can only be used once." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said."If we''re lucky, let''s try." Jiang Yuzhe insisted. Have a try? Mu Han''s eyes brightened slightly. Although it is said that this poison method can only be used once, Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe got through the hidden pulse, and the constitution changed dramatically. Maybe they can use it again. But soon, the light in her eyes darkened, and she gave up the idea. The poison method is too risky. If it succeeds, it''s all right. If it doesn''t work, Jiang Yuzhe and Hua Yue will be killed. By contrast, the chance of success is too small. She doesn''t want to risk their lives. If you can use Ling Baobao''s chaotic sky fire for her, she is sure that she can detoxify her beauty with her own strength. No matter how toxic QianDu Xiejing powder is, it should not be stronger than Wanyi Yixin pill. Unfortunately, chaotic sky fire is still in deep sleep. If it is not for the spiritual connection brought by the heaven and earth contract, mu Hanyan can hardly feel its existence, let alone make her sleep Yes. At this time of the cold smoke, completely helpless. "Start quickly, with your current strength, a person can barely do it, if not, Huayue and extraordinary should also be able to help." Jiang Yuzhe urged. "Yu Zhe Don''t say it. " Beauty is to endure the pain of poisonous hair, interrupted his words. "Hanyan, I am in the world There is only one relative in Qingwan. Please take care of her for me Then, he turned his head and said to Mu Hanyan with a straight face. "Pretty face..." Mu Hanyan''s voice choked. Seeing the calm and absolute in her eyes, she was confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 She wanted to comfort beauty like comforting Tang Bufan last time. She wanted to tell him that there was still hope and never give up. But she knew that there was not much time left for beauty. Tang Bufan could wait, but he could not. He could not detect the toxin in his body. Mu Hanyan knew that this time, once the thousand poison eroding classic powder broke out completely, beauty would not persist for twelve hours past times. Hua Yue and Tang Bufan are much calmer than Jiang Yuzhe. They also know that some things can''t be changed by human power, at least not by them now. They don''t speak, and their eyes are sad. "No, you can''t give up. There must be a way. Hanyan, there must be a way, right?" Jiang Yuzhe''s temperament is more frank than them, how also refused to accept such reality, eyes flashing tears, murmured. "Yu Zhe, Hua Yue, is extraordinary. She will follow Han Yan for me, accompany her for me, and climb the peak of Kendo together." Pretty face almost exhausted the whole body strength to finish this sentence, look very tired. Although he was still reluctantly supported by his excellent cultivation, under the erosion of the thousand poisons eroding Jing powder, his energy was constantly melting, and his whole body became weaker and weaker. "Well, I promise you, I promise you." Jiang Yuzhe could not cry. Mu Hanyan''s fingers are flying, blocking several meridians leading to the heart, slowing down the spread of toxin. But she also knew that it could only help her for two or three more hours, but it didn''t help in the end. Hua Yue turned her head and turned back again, her eyes were red. "Yes, Hanyan, we have." At this time, Ling Baobao''s joyful voice came from the distance. "Well, where are the people in the early morning?" Later came doctor sun''s voice. Then they began to look for it. Because mu Hanyan didn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders, the maid and guard arranged by Lu Nianxin were arranged outside the courtyard, but the courtyard was not big. Soon, they found a beautiful room. "This What is this Seeing the strange color on his face, Dr. Sun exclaimed in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the seal of the night end would be invalid so soon. Mu Hanyan said the beginning and the end of the matter. "I didn''t expect that he had such a chance!" After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Dr. Sun was filled with emotion. "Chance is chance, but it will kill him at this time." Mu Hanyan sighed and said. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Doctor Sun said with a smile. "Mr. Sun, have you found the famous doctor family?" Mu Hanyan found out that doctor sun had no worries about his feelings. After a moment''s thinking, he asked in surprise. "A few days ago, Dr. Sun got the news and kept looking for it secretly. Yesterday, he got some new ideas, so he asked Yue Xiuming to help him. He searched all night and finally found it. Fortunately, he didn''t delay his time. Otherwise, there''s nothing he can do now." Ling Baobao''s face was very happy and answered for Dr. Sun. "If it''s someone else, I''m afraid that beauty will not be saved this time. But with the ancestral medical skills of the Yan family, even if it can''t completely remove the thousand poisons eroding the classic powder in beauty''s body, there is no worry about her life." Dr. Sun also said happily that he seemed to have full confidence in the family. "Then let''s go at once!" Bathed in the cold smoke, I was overjoyed. Although Dr. Sun is modest and peaceful, he is very proud in his heart. If he can be so impressed by his medical skills, there must be something extraordinary in this Yan family. Soon, the party took a carriage and rushed to Yan''s home under the guidance of Ling Baobao. Like Anyun capital, Fangshi, the capital of Shangyue, is also a place where a large number of civilians live together. The environment is absolutely not quiet and elegant. It''s also normal. Fangshi is a place where people come and go. It''s noisy and noisy. It''s a mixture of dragons and snakes. There are all kinds of people. Anyone who has the strength and financial resources will live next to Fangshi. The lane in front of us is narrow and desolate. The stone road at our feet is uneven. Both sides are covered with moss. The courtyard at the end of the lane is even more ancient and bleak. The word "Yan Fu" on it has lost its former color. If we don''t look carefully, we can''t see what it is written. A porter sleeps listlessly at the door, his gray cloth robe is in tatters. If it''s not for the embroidered corner of his robe, he can barely read the word Yan. What I don''t know is that he is a beggar who lives in such a situation and gives away a few leftovers from his master''s family. "Is this really a family of great doctors?" Jiang Yuzhe, who was full of hope at the sight of the depressed gate and the door like a beggar, asked Dr. Sun. You know, alchemist, sword caster and alchemist are the three most profitable professions in the holy land. Ordinary medical aristocratic families can''t fall into such a situation, let alone a miracle medical family. "There''s no mistake. Although I don''t know the origin of the Yan family even the residents around me, I have read the notes left by my ancestors more than once. I can be sure that the Yan family is the legendary family of miracle doctors!" Doctor sun affirmed. Because the little hermit in the forest, the big hermit in the world, mu Hanyan see more people, but also did not feel too strange.After getting out of the carriage, a group of people helped their extremely tired looks and quickly walked towards the house. "Who are you looking for?" At the door, the porter looked up, yawned and asked. "Is the host here, please? We need his help. " Mu Hanyan asked politely. "The host said he would not be a guest. Go back." The porter yawned again, waved his hand and said. "A friend of mine is seriously ill. I''d like to ask your host for help. Please let me know." Although anxious, but mu Hanyan or politely said, after all, is for others, even if only a servant, also can''t easily offend. "When I''m sick, what can I do with my master?" The Porter said impatiently. "Dare to ask, is this the Yan Family of the great doctor family?" After listening to his words, mu Hanyan was slightly stunned and doubted doctor sun''s judgment. But it''s related to the beauty of life and death, all her hopes are pinned on the Yan family, mu Hanyan can only patiently ask. "It''s the Yan family, but it''s not a great doctor family. You''ve got the wrong person. Go away. If you don''t get involved, I''ll let the dog go." That door room a face impatient, evil spirit evil spirit of say. Mu Hanyan was in a bad mood. Seeing his bad attitude, he was even more angry. He was about to break out, but he thought of something and endured it. Although she and Hua Yue and others can''t say that they are well-dressed, their sword robes are also of extraordinary quality. People with a clear eye can see their origins at a glance. Seeing that the porter is dressed like a beggar, how dare he be so arrogant to them? There is no doubt that he is bold and fearless. This Yan family is not so down and out as it seems. "Please tell your master that the people of the sun''s family in Anyun country ask for a meeting." Dr. Sun took out a jade plate and handed it to the porter. Then he gave him some silver. "Then you wait." That door room weighed silver, the facial expression this just looked good a bit, walked eight characters to step into the yard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 "The dog''s eyes are low!" Jiang Yuzhe looked at his back and spat. He scolded fiercely. Mu Hanyan smiles a little. The dog''s eyes are low, but he has to be qualified. At least it shows that the Yan mansion is not as simple as it seems. However, even a porter is so arrogant and domineering that most of his master is not so kind. It''s not so easy to ask him to do it. "The master let you in." Soon, the porter came back, and said to Mu Hanyan and others with a proud face. Mu Hanyan noticed that what he said was let rather than please, and obviously didn''t take them seriously. However, she didn''t have the heart to see the same thing with her subordinates now, so she helped her beauty into Yan''s house. The area of Yan''s mansion is much larger than it looks outside, and there is no sign of dilapidation at all. Looking at the beautiful building, it is more luxurious than Princess Chang''s mansion. It''s no wonder that everyone says that little hermit is in Lin and big hermit is in the world. Mu Hanyan suddenly feels that not everyone can do this. He followed a maid and went inside. He heard a loud talk. "Here we are, my Lord." The maid opened the gate and said respectfully. The words inside stopped suddenly, and the four old people who were talking and laughing turned their heads at the same time. "Are you the descendant of the sun family?" One of the elders took a look at several people. His eyes finally rested on Dr. Sun''s face. He asked faintly. Judging from the seats, he should be the master of the Yan family. "I''ve met Mr. Sun." Dr. Sun said respectfully. "You don''t deserve it, elder. I heard that you are also known as a miracle doctor in Anyun, which should be the same as ours. My name is Yan Zishu. If you think highly of me, you can call me Mr. Yan, or you can call him by his name. " Said the old man. Although the words were very polite, everyone could hear the coldness in the words. "It''s impossible for master Yan to use it. The medical skills of the Yan family are unparalleled in the world. What qualifications does he have to be of the same generation as you?" Another old man said anxiously. "Miracle doctor, what kind of miracle doctor can an Yunguo produce? If you''re on the same level as your old man, it''s going to make people laugh. " Another old man echoed. Yan Zishu laughed and said nothing. He swept the corner of his eye to doctor sun, but he was obviously pleased. Mu Hanyan frowned. It seemed that Yan Zishu and the old men were very reluctant to see Dr. Sun. As soon as they came in, they gave him a bad impression and didn''t give him any respect. Doctor sun didn''t expect that the other party would be so ruthless. As soon as he came up, he sneered and blushed. However, knowing that his medical skills and fame were far inferior to Yan Zishu, and that he still wanted help from others, he could only reduce his anger. "Tell me, why did you come from Anyun capital to Shangyue capital Yan Zishu probably felt that it was not a glorious thing to humiliate a younger generation. He asked directly. "My friend has thousands of poisons in his body. I''d like to ask Yan Qian to help him save his life." Dr. Sun knew that the time was tight, and he didn''t exchange greetings with him. He said directly. "If you want to save your life, you should find a master who is proficient in seal on top of the sword sage and a person who is good at taking risks for him. Why come to me?" Yan Zishu looked at the beauty supported by the crowd and said coldly. The method he said was exactly the one mu Hanyan and others had used to treat Yu Qingwan. Although he saw that the old man was arrogant and didn''t like him, mu Hanyan thought highly of his medical skills. "We have already used the method that the master said. He is the one who is willing to take the risk to seal the poison. However, there was an accident a few days ago, which led to the seal failure. Please save his life." Dr. Sun said with a bitter smile. "I''m sorry. I have no choice but to invite you to see me off." Yan Zishu took the cup and said. From mu Hanyan and others came in until now, he didn''t invite them to take a seat, didn''t order people to serve tea, and didn''t even ask for their names. Now he is directly serving tea to see off the guests. It''s obvious that they despise them to the extreme. "Master Yan, please think of another way. Even if it''s just to suppress the poison temporarily, you can save his life first." Although mu Hanyan was not happy in his heart, he couldn''t care about his anger, so he suppressed his anger and sincerely said to Yan Zishu. "It''s easy to say. You can think of a way to show me." Yan Zishu snorted coldly and scolded, "your master hasn''t said anything more. Is it qualified for you to speak here?" It turned out that mu Hanyan was a disciple of doctor sun. "Master Yan, she is not my disciple." Doctor Sun explained quickly. "If you''re not a disciple, then you''re a servant. How rude is that? Is that how your Sun family discipline your servants?" Yan Zishu was even more contemptuous. "No, she is not..." Dr. Sun continued to explain. "Forget it, I don''t care who she is. Anyway, I can''t save her. You can invite someone else to see her off." Yan Zishu took up his tea cup again. Obviously, he didn''t like Dr. Sun at all. Due to the face of his fellow doctors, it''s good to see him. He''s not interested in talking to him at all."Master Yan, I have read the notes left by my ancestors. I know that the Yan family has a method of alchemy and stone. Even if it can''t solve the poison of QianDu Xijin powder, it can save his life. I''d like to ask you to save his life. Thank you very much." As a doctor, Dr. Sun was also proud. If he had changed the past, he would have gone away. But he was merciful and couldn''t bear to see his face poisoned to death, so he put up with it and begged. "What is the Danshi method of our Yan family? I remember the grand meeting of Danfa of medical ethics a thousand years ago. Our Yan family was defeated by your Sun family and became a laughing stock of Dandao of medical ethics. You can''t save people. What can I do? Our Yan family has been hiding in the marketplace for many years, so that future generations will not forget the shame of the past, but lie down and have a fresh taste of courage. In other words, it is thanks to your Sun family. " Yan Zishu said with a sneer. After hearing this, mu Hanyan suddenly realized that Yan Zishu''s attitude towards Dr. Sun was so arrogant and indifferent. She thought it was because of the deep resentment between Shangyue and Anyun. At this time, she realized that it was because the Yan family had been defeated by the sun family in the competition thousands of years ago. In the name of Yan Family''s great doctor family, the shipwreck in the gutter naturally caused a lot of ridicule. It was from then on that Yan family began to live in seclusion in the world. Although this seclusion was more comfortable than many princes and relatives, after all, it did not have the scenery before, so the descendants of Yan Family naturally did not have a good look at the people of Sun family. Yan Zishu is really narrow-minded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Doctor sun had no choice but to smile bitterly. At first, he thought that Yan Zishu refused to stay thousands of miles away because of the deep resentment between Anyun and Vietnam. Now he knows that it was because of the contest a thousand years ago. "It''s a good idea to ask for the help of doctor Yan. At that time, the ancestors of the Yan Family despised the enemy so much that they were unexpectedly defeated by the sun family. The Yan family could have become the first medical family in the mainland, but the result was a failure. Since then, the Yan family has been hidden in the market and has no glory in the past. It''s all thanks to the sun family." "If you want to drive them away according to my temperament, you don''t need to give him face." Several other old people also said with hostility. "Forget it, let''s go." The appearance expression is indifferent of say. Knowing the reason, he was not interested in being humiliated. Mu Hanyan also knew that with Yan Zishu''s narrow-minded mind, it was meaningless to stay any longer, but when he left like this, he always felt that he was unwilling. What''s more, when he left like this, what should he do about the beauty poison? If she could, mu Hanyan would like to use force to force him to detoxify beauty. But she could see that Yan Zishu was a master in the realm of swordsman, and there was no chance of winning even if he was not a swordsman. Even if there is a chance of winning, I''m afraid Yan Zishu''s dignity as a doctor can''t be intimidated. The old man is narrow-minded, but he should not be greedy for life and fear of death. It''s useless to threaten him. "Yan Zishu, thanks to your family background of medical ethics, I''ve heard that doctors care about the world and help all the people in the midst of fire and water. But you have a medical skill, but you are worried about a little holiday a thousand years ago. You have no compassion at all. Do you deserve the instruction of your ancestors. When your ancestors were defeated by the sun''s ancestors, they made the Yan family live in seclusion in the marketplace. They hoped that future generations would not be burdened by fame and devote themselves to the study of medical methods. But you are still thinking about the scenery of the Yan Family in the past. It''s hard to let go of the sun family. Look at your house. It''s rich and luxurious. It''s not like you''re living in seclusion. What else do you say? Are you fooling yourself or your ancestors? What face do you have to face your Yan Family''s ancestors? " Mu Hanyan turns around and points to Yan Zishu. "You You... " It was the first time that Yan Zishu was scolded like this when he was growing up. He was so angry that his whole body trembled. He could not even speak when he pointed to Mu Hanyan. "Is what I said wrong? We came to Vietnam thousands of miles away to ask you to help cure the patients, but you were sarcastic. You said, what''s the use of your medical skills? Is that how you can help the world? If this matter is publicized, the reputation of the Yan Family''s miracle doctor family will be ruined by you alone! " Mu Hanyan pointed to the plaque on his body and continued to scold him. Yan Zishu was shamed and annoyed by her, and his old face turned red. When he heard the last sentence, he was even more surprised. If you drive Dr. Sun and others out of the Yan Family in this way, he will certainly have a bad breath, but if it is spread, it will do harm to the reputation of his family. Although the Yan family has lived in seclusion for so many years, they have lost their former popularity, but the name of the imperial court in mainland China is still not small, and it is because of their seclusion that they are more mysterious, and their status seems to have become a little detached. If they accidentally ruin their reputation, they will have no face to face their ancestors. "OK, OK, I''ll just save him, but according to the rules of my Yan family, if you do three things for me, I''ll help him." Yan Zishu suppressed his anger and said. At the corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth, he showed an imperceptible smile. Sure enough, the old man attached great importance to the false name. A curse was far more useful than a good word. But Dr. Sun was stunned. He begged Yan Zishu for a long time, but he was humiliated. Mu Hanyan scolded him so much that he immediately changed his mind. Is this old man a donkey? "Does the Yan family really have this rule?" Mu Hanyan asked doctor sun, gathering Qi and transmitting sound. "It''s true that there are such rules, not only in the Yan family, but also in many medical families." Doctor sun nodded and said. "Why?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. "The reason is that as you said just now, the virtue of a doctor is to be careful of caring for the world and helping the world. Therefore, all medical families don''t pay much attention to money. If they meet patients from poor families, they have to stick some medicine money themselves. Most of the medical aristocratic families have a solid family background, so they stick to the point. However, setting such a precedent does not break the practice rules, and let those new medical practitioners make a living? So these medical aristocratic families established such rules, so as not to break the rules, but also to leave a way for ordinary doctors. However, rules are rules. Usually, they don''t let the injured do anything harmful to nature and justice. They don''t force others to deal with difficulties. They just give an explanation to other colleagues. " Sun explained patiently. Mu Hanyan understood this and frowned. Yan Zishu took a fancy to the false name. He didn''t think it would be difficult for him to be stronger than others, but it''s hard to say in the face of himself. "Well, three things are three things. As long as you can save my friend''s life, I will do my best!" Although he knew that Yan Zishu would make trouble for himself, mu Hanyan did not hesitate to accept it for the sake of his beautiful life."No, you don''t understand me. You have to help me do three things first, and then I''ll help you save people." Yan Zishu shook his head and said. Next to them, the old people were all smiling. "Master Yan, aren''t you making things difficult for us?" Doctor Sun said angrily. "How can you say that it''s not only my Yan family, but also your Sun family. Anyway, I promised to save you, but I can''t abolish the rules set by my ancestors. You can''t say that it''s against medical ethics if I don''t save you when I see death, can you? " Yan Zishu sneered and said, looking at mu Hanyan, his eyes were full of sarcasm. In the heart secretly scolds a way: also don''t know is where to emerge of wild wench, unexpectedly scold to my Yan Zi Shu''s head, this next see you still have what to say. Even if you have something to do with me, what can you do with me? "Come on, what do you want us to do?" Mu Hanyan asked. Seeing the sneers on Yan Zishu''s and those old men''s faces, mu Hanyan knew that he was right. The old man would never do it easily, and the three things he said were not so easy to do. But for the sake of her beauty, she had to try. She could always give up without listening to each other''s demands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 Mu Hanyan made up his mind that if the three things mentioned by Yan Zishu could not be done at all, he would have to find a way to make the old man give in, even if he risked his life by all means, even if he was shameless, even if he risked the world. Seeing the resolute color in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe take a deep breath and adjust their state to the best. For the sake of beauty, they can do whatever they want. "Are you really going to do three things for my Yan family?" Yan Zishu originally thought that mu Hanyan would give up when he saw his intention of making trouble, but he didn''t expect that she would be so determined. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "Well, I have a Dan stove here. It''s from the Yan family. As long as you can help me repair it, the first thing will be finished." Yan Zishu thought about it and said. Now he can see vaguely that mu Hanyan is not only a disciple or follower of Dr. Sun, but also above him. In Anyun, the sun family is also a medical family, known as a miracle doctor. It must be very difficult for him to live under him. As a master of the Yan family, he is used to meeting royal ministers or other worldly experts and is not afraid to bathe in cold smoke. However, it is not easy for him to ask too much. It is reasonable to just repair the Dan furnace. Repair the furnace? Hua Yue''s expression became strange. She had already adjusted her state. She just waited for mu Hanyan to give her order, and then she made a reckless move. However, when she heard this request, her tight strings relaxed at the same time, and even felt funny. As soon as the words were heard, Yan Zishu took out an antique red stove, which was full of flowing gold. Although it had been damaged for a long time, it still made people feel the flexible meaning of its circulation. But the smile on those old people''s faces became more strange. At this time, they more or less saw that the source of Mu Hanyan was not small, and they guessed Yan Zishu''s intention. But it sounds reasonable. In fact, it''s not the case at all. Other people don''t know the origin of the furnace, but they know it. If something else happens, maybe the other party can do it. But it''s just a dream to repair the furnace. "This What is this Doctor sun''s face changed slightly and asked hesitantly. "It''s called the eight door Ziyun furnace. It''s the best Dan furnace made by Pang Ziyun, a great alchemist of the past generation, for our Yan family. By the way, you may not know about Pang Ziyun, but when it comes to Pang Dezong, you should know that the new president of Anyun Jianying college, the chief alchemist, and the chief alchemist of Anyun royal court. Pang Ziyun is the great great master of Pang Dezong! " Yan Zishu said triumphantly. "Sure enough, it''s a eight door Ziyun stove!" Dr. Sun took a cool breath. As a famous doctor of an Yun''s generation, he certainly knew the name of Pang Dezong and Pang Ziyun. Although Pang Ziyun is not as famous as Pang Dezong, when it comes to alchemy, he is much better than his younger generation. He is only infatuated with alchemy and indifferent to fame and wealth. As a matter of fact, Pang Dezong''s Alchemy, which came down in one continuous line, was not too profound and mysterious. It was Pang Ziyun''s alchemy that brought forth the new and promoted it. Pang Dezong was famous for Anyun and even Shangyue. It was Pang Ziyun''s Alchemy. It took Pang Ziyun ten years to build these eight Ziyun stoves. Just look at the full body of Rune array, you can see how much effort he put into it. How can it be so easy to repair? Surprised, Dr. Sun didn''t notice the strange smile on Hua Yueji''s face. Bathe the corner of the mouth of the cold smoke, also show the smile that is not easy to detect. Her first real contact with alchemy was pangdezong''s dark cloud gauze. Oh, now it''s her dark cloud gauze. After entering Longyan college, she formally practiced alchemy. What she thought most about was the cangxuan yunsha. Mu Hanyan originally intended to make the same body protection artifact for Huayue, but later found that the materials were too difficult to assemble, and it took too much time and energy, so he could only give up the idea. However, under repeated speculation, the refining method of cangxuan cloud yarn is no more familiar. If she is not wrong, the refining method of this eight door Ziyun stove is similar to that of cangxuan yunsha. Although the poor score is more exquisite and mysterious than cangxuan yunsha, and the materials used are more rare and complex. With her current alchemy strength, it''s hard to copy it, but it''s just to repair it, but it can''t defeat her. "That''s the first thing, OK." Mu Hanyan took over the Dan stove directly, just like robbing. "What are you doing?" Yan Zishu was startled and stared at mu Hanyan. "Isn''t it repairing the furnace?" Mu Hanyan looked at him strangely. The old man would not be confused. He forgot what he said. As he said, he took out the alchemy furnace from the astrolabe space. "You fix it yourself?" Yan Zishu looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. Originally thought that she snatched the Dan stove in a hurry to seek help, but did not expect that she was ready to do it by herself. Isn''t that bullshit? Why don''t you fix it yourself? What do I do with the furnace? Time is pressing. Mu Hanyan is too lazy to talk to him. He quickly raises the fire and makes several decisions to help the fire."Little girl, let me remind you that this furnace is the masterpiece of Pang Ziyun, a great alchemist of the generation. He can even be regarded as one of the founders of pangdezong''s Alchemy. Even if pangdezong did it himself, it''s not easy to repair this furnace." Yan Zishu said, for fear that mu Hanyan''s conceit would completely damage the family heirloom. "Do you know how much these eight purple gold stoves are worth? Can you afford to damage them?" Another old man echoed. "Don''t worry, it can''t be broken. Even if it''s broken, it''s my business. Don''t worry about it." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. Yan Zishu is nothing more than that. It''s understandable that Yan''s family was defeated by sun''s family. But it has nothing to do with them. In order to flatter Yan Zishu, mu Hanyan was upset by his sarcasm. "Well, I''m kind enough to remind you. If you don''t appreciate it, I''d like to see what you''ll do if you destroy the ancestral treasure of the Yan Family!" The old man was robbed by the cold smoke and said angrily. Mu Hanyan has nothing to say with this kind of old man. He just goes in his left ear and out his right ear and makes a decisive decision. "Well, when you were young, you were so arrogant that you didn''t listen to the old man. Did your ancestors ever teach you that? Don''t think you can be arrogant if you learn some of the three legged alchemy. Do you think your alchemy can be compared with that of Pang Dezong? Do you know how many alchemists master Yan has found in recent years, and you can''t do anything to repair these eight Ziyun furnaces. You are a younger generation So... " However, the old man was not willing to give up, and his mouth was foaming. However, when he was taught a lesson, his words could not go on. A series of hands will fly out of the hands of Mu Hanyan, and the flowing clouds and water will flow freely. The light symbols of the road will flash, just like a group of butterflies flashing with splendor, and also like the spirit of light, dancing among the fingers of Mu Hanyan. Her hands are so exquisite and mysterious that they bring people the enjoyment of beauty. Her beautiful face and elegant posture reveal the meaning of holiness. The fire swayed with the light symbol, and more than ten pieces of meteorite gold slowly melted and gathered together, flashing colorful light, slowly integrated into the Dan furnace. A layer of light purple light, like thin clouds, floated out of the Dan furnace. Next to him, Yan Zishu and the old men were already stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Over the years, Yan Zishu has invited many so-called alchemists to repair the eight Ziyun furnaces, but because of the hostility between Anyun and Shangyue, it is not good to ask Pang Dezong to do it. All the alchemists who were invited were famous, but they were powerless in the face of the eight Ziyun furnaces. Even if they are laymen, they can see that the alchemy of Mu Hanyan is not inferior to them. They need to know that those alchemists have to speculate for a long time before they dare to work on the eight Ziyun stoves. However, she didn''t even look at them a few more, so she started directly. Seeing the appearance of the Ziyun stoves, they all know that the eight Ziyun stoves are not far away from repair. Even if we ask Pang Dezong to do it, it''s nothing more than that? Several people looked at mu Hanyan, their face no longer had the previous contempt, more or doubt, see her age, at most sixteen or seventeen years old, how can there be such alchemy? Mu Hanyan noticed the surprise and incomprehension in their eyes, and secretly laughed in his heart. If Yan Zishu took out other alchemy artifacts, it might not be easy for her to repair them. How could she know that what he took out was the masterpiece of grandmaster pangdezong. The refining technique of the eight door Ziyun stove is so similar to that of cangxuan yunsha, and her alchemy technique is derived from Xingluo eight wasteland sword. With the battle with Yi Xingtian, she has a deeper understanding of Xingluo eight wasteland sword, and her alchemy technique has also been improved. In addition, her strength has been promoted from the sixth rank of swordsman to the great swordsman, and she is more skillful in using it. The process of repairing eight purple gold stoves was even easier than she expected. "All the ways are one, all the tools are made!" With the last hand of Mu Hanyan, a thick purple light rises from the red stove, like the thick fog that cannot be dispersed by the mountain wind. All the damaged parts are restored as before, and the whole red stove is completely new. Beside him, Dr. Sun was stunned. When he saw mu Hanyan''s extraordinary talent in medical skills, he was astonished. However, he did not expect that besides medical skills, her alchemy was also so amazing. I think that I''ve been regarded as a child prodigy since I was a kid, but compared with mu Hanyan, he suddenly feels that he should buy a piece of tofu and kill himself. "really It''s fixed Yan Zishu woke up from a dream and could hardly believe his eyes. I was going to ask Pang Dezong for help after Anyun and Shangyue resumed diplomatic relations. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to repair. Gently stroking the eight doors of Ziyun stove, Yan Zishu''s hands were shaking slightly. It''s hard to say how many Ding Ji Dan furnaces have been produced in the holy land since ancient times, and the eight Ziyun furnaces are not the best of them. But Pang Ziyun specially made this Dan furnace for the Yan family, which can bring the Yan Family''s Alchemy into full play. Therefore, repairing this Dan furnace means that the Yan Family''s Alchemy will go up to a higher level and play a better role in the medical family. "Don''t you worry now, old man?" Mu Hanyan a face smile, relaxed to that creaky crooked a non-stop old man said. The old man blushed with shame, but he was embarrassed to say another word. "Master Yan, I''ve done the first thing. It''s time to say the second." Mu Hanyan looked at the time and unconsciously spent more than an hour. He did not dare to delay. Then he said to Yan Zishu. "The second thing..." Yan Zishu hesitated. When he saw mu Hanyan''s Alchemy, he confirmed his previous guess. The girl''s origin was not simple. Even if he put aside her identity and origin, he just said that this alchemy was not necessary to make a feud with her. Like the alchemists, the alchemists in the holy land are also in a superior position. Although the other party has asked for him today, who knows when he will ask for him. It''s much better for such a person to make a friend than to be an enemy. "By the way, master Yan, I remember that you once asked someone to help you forge a sword, and it was almost finished. Unfortunately, the master left in the middle of something, and there was no news from then on. The sword casting business has been shelved. How about asking them to find someone to help you forge his sword?" The old man interjected. He used to sneer at mu Hanyan. Unexpectedly, mu Hanyan easily repaired eight Ziyun stoves, which made him speechless, as if he had been slapped in the face. Naturally, he couldn''t swallow this tone, and he thought of a way to make mu Hanyan difficult. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what Yan Zishu thought in his heart. This flattery slapped heavily on the horse''s leg. After listening to his words, Yan Zishu almost yelled. I was just thinking about how to ease the relationship with the other party, but you gave me such a show. Didn''t you force us to form a feud? Yan Zishu looked at the old man depressed, did not notice, the expression of Hua Yue and others became more strange. Casting swords? If they remember correctly, mu Hanyan''s earliest practice was the skill of casting swords. I remember that before she entered Longyan college, she had already cast a powerful flying immortal. After entering Longyan college, Nie Fangsheng, the leader of the sword casting hall, was the first one who wanted to make trouble for her. Because he lost face, Nie Fangsheng was closed for a long time, and then came to ask mu Hanyan for advice.If they guessed correctly, mu Hanyan''s strongest skill is probably sword casting. However, she felt that it was bad for her image that a girl''s family danced around with a big hammer all day long, so she seldom touched the sword and hammer after refining a few defensive fairies for everyone. Anyway, the skill of casting sword is one of Miss Mu''s best skills. It''s a shame to use it to make trouble for her? "Good." Sure enough, before Yan Zishu spoke, mu Hanyan took the initiative. Whether repairing the red stove or casting the sword, she can do it herself, and save the most time. If Yan Zishu asked her to go to Yingfeng building in Anyun capital to buy some wine and vegetables, she would really have to be as big as a fight. It''s not difficult, but how can she have so much time. "Are you sure?" Yan Zishu asked hesitantly. At the same time, his eyes passed over Hua Yue, Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan and Ling Baobao. They didn''t look like swordsmen. "I''m sure. Show me that sword." Mu Hanyan said definitely. "Well, just a moment." Yan Zishu''s tone was more polite. Soon, a servant was ordered to come with a sword that had finished most of the work. Looking at the sword, mu Hanyan felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 "This sword was made by Xuanyuan FengChen, a great master of sword casting. Unfortunately, when he saw that the sword was going to be finished, there was an emergency in master Xuanyuan''s family, so he had to stop and return to his hometown in the middle of the way, and then there was no news. I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait for him to come back, so I asked several sword casting masters to finish it on my behalf. Unfortunately, master Xuanyuan''s technique is too subtle, and they don''t know why, so the sword casting has been put on hold. " Yan Zishu said disappointedly. When he mentioned the name of Xuanyuan FengChen, his face was full of fascination. "Xuanyuan wind dust!" The cold smoke almost didn''t come out. Isn''t Xuanyuan FengChen the old liar who came to cheat on the opening day of Anyun capital branch of South tobacco chamber of Commerce? It was the so-called sword that mu Hanyan made Mo Yanhong''s name as the first dandy in the capital Of course, this is not what mu Hanyan wants. After that, Xuanyuan disappeared. Maybe he was chased and killed. Maybe he was a liar. He didn''t dare to cheat around. Mu Hanyan guessed that it was more likely. It''s only in recent years that Xuanyuan FengChen of another life has really become famous in the mainland. Her rebirth has completely changed his fate. Not many people have been cheated, nor have they been wanted by all the countries in the mainland, as in previous lives. It should not be the same as him of another life. As for Mo Yanhong, after such a heavy loss, he certainly refused to let go of Xuanyuan FengChen, but let alone him. Even if Mo''s ancestors do it themselves, it''s not easy to catch Xuanyuan FengChen. Although the old liar''s strength is not strong, it''s a first-class state to run for his life. Otherwise, in previous lives, countries would not join hands to hunt him down. To say, she saved Xuanyuan FengChen''s life. "What''s the matter?" Seeing mu Hanyan''s strange smile, Yan Zishu asked suspiciously. "Nothing, nothing." Mu Hanyan certainly won''t tell the secret of Xuanyuan FengChen. She is waiting to help the old liar forge a sword. "Don''t underestimate master Xuanyuan. Although master Xuanyuan is not very famous, in my opinion, his sword casting skill is amazing. There are no ancients before and no comers after. If it wasn''t for the accident at home, he would be famous in mainland China and become the most famous sword casting master in the history of Shengting mainland. It''s not right to take over half of his sword It''s so easy. " To see mu Hanyan''s smiling face, the old man who had just been beaten in the face was upset and said sarcastically. "Well, well, I know." Mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh when he saw that the old man''s face was full of sincerity and sincerity. The sword casting skill made him cry. Can''t you see the ancients before or after the ghosts? According to her, it''s deception that frightens the world. It''s right that we can''t see the ancients before the ghosts and the gods, and we can''t see the comers after them. Looking at the old man, he was mostly sold by Xuanyuan FengChen and helped him count the money. Lazy to say more, mu Hanyan directly took out the sword furnace. Having seen mu Hanyan''s Alchemy, Yan Zishu and others were not surprised at the fact that she had storage space on her body. However, what happened next made them wide eyed again. "Make a fire, turn on the stove!" Mu Hanyan said habitually, then he rolled his sleeve and picked up the sword and hammer. He no longer had the previous light and elegant style, but he was more generous and heroic. Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe hurry to start a fire and a bellows, and follow Miss Mu to smoke and fire. I don''t know how many things they are familiar with. "You, you want to make the sword yourself?" The old man looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. I thought that some of the people around her had learned sword casting, but I never thought that she wanted to do it herself. The alchemist, the alchemist and the sword caster are among the three most important professions in the holy land. Although they have something in common, they are quite different. The girl in front of them has already made them feel incredible with her superb alchemy. I didn''t expect that she could even cast swords. "It''s not me or you." Mu Hanyan said that he didn''t like the old man at all. "Hum, don''t think you can be arrogant after you repair the eight Ziyun stoves. Do you know how long master Xuanyuan spent in casting this sword? Do you know how much money it cost to buy the Chenyun gold and Tianqing sand used in casting this sword? If the sword is broken, can you afford to pay for it?" The old man was robbed again and said with a blow beard and wide eyes. Again Mu Hanyan is really a little impatient with the old man''s babbling. "Don''t worry, I have a lot of money. I have a lot of meteorite gold." Mu Hanyan took out a thick pile of silver tickets and danced in front of the old man. Then he took out a pile of meteorite gold and danced in front of him. It''s humiliating to say that she can''t afford it? Miss Mu is short of everything else. The most important thing is silver, which can kill him. As for tianwai meteorite gold, don''t forget that Miss Mu has a meteorite gold mine of her own. It can not only kill people, but also bury people. The old man was completely dazzled by the string of numbers on the banknote and the special light of meteorite gold. He opened his mouth and could not say a word. Although his status is not as good as that of Yan Zishu, he is also a famous family in the capital of Shangyue. There are many rich and powerful people with rich family background, but the family background goes back to the family background, and the silver goes back to the silver. Not to mention the few owners who are similar to Mu Hanyan''s age, even the owners of some small families can never carry so many banknotes with them.See this old man finally quiet down, mu Hanyan this calm, at first try to figure out the hand of the sword. She had seen the long sword made by Xuanyuan FengChen before. She knew that the old man''s sword casting skill was not bad, otherwise she would not have cheated so many people. It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with his sword casting skill, so he can''t make a real magic weapon all the time. Finally, he has to take some shortcuts to cheat. The so-called sword in front of me is the same. At first, the technique is regular and the style of master can be seen everywhere. But later, it meets the bottleneck and can''t be forged any more. If Mu Hanyan didn''t guess wrong, the reason why he left Shangyue capital in a hurry was that he couldn''t make this sword. He was afraid that he would cheat others when he was found out, and it was just a cover if there was something urgent at home. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he added some strange techniques before he left. He could see at a glance that these techniques were strange, but they didn''t help at all. Let alone other people didn''t understand them, even he didn''t understand them. Yan Zishu later hired a sword caster who was awed by Xuanyuan''s fame. He wanted to understand the mystery and start again, so he had to give up in the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Mu Hanyan is different. She knew the details of Xuanyuan''s wind and dust for a long time, so she would not be blinded by those strange techniques. She just left it behind and continued to cast the sword according to the correct method. Casting, forging, sharpening, nourishing. There are four steps to casting sword, Xuanyuan FengChen has completed two steps of casting mold and forging bone, and Lifeng has also completed more than half of this step. There is not much to do to bathe in cold smoke. The flame flutters in the sword casting furnace. With the cold smoke, the flame suddenly condenses, showing a blue and purple color. The sword, which is half cast, also turns red under the high temperature. "Dang!" As the sword hammer fell, a clear sound sounded in everyone''s ears. Next, he saw the hammer flying in Mu Hanyan''s hand, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, sometimes urgent, sometimes slow, once falling, all of which crossed a beautiful arc. If we say that her previous alchemy brings us more light and spiritual beauty like a fairy, then at this time, the waving hammer brings us a sharp beauty like a sword coming out of its sheath. And the jingling sound also has a wonderful rhythm, like a piece of iron and tender music, which makes people relaxed and happy. Yan Zishu and others were not all fascinated, even Dr. Sun was no exception. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Bathe in the mouth of cold smoke, ring out a clear drink. The sword hammer in my hand is like a long sword. It cuts out quickly! This, this is mu Hanyan''s sword casting skill from the eight wasteland of falling stars. The reason why Xuanyuan FengChen can''t become a real magic weapon is that the last step of cultivating the spirit can''t be achieved. Ordinary long swords can be called excellent swords as long as they have a little spirit. But for a real swordsman, only a spiritual sword can be called a magic weapon. It is difficult to achieve this no matter the sword casting method taught by the sword casting hall or other sword casting skills circulated among the people. It is precisely for this reason that there is a saying that it is easy to get a sword but hard to get one. Although Xuanyuan FengChen''s sword casting skill is good, it is also difficult to cast the spirit in the sword, so he has to speculate and cheat. The ancestral sword casting skill of the sword casting hall comes from the eight wastelands of Xingluo. Although mu Hanyan has not reached the stage of great achievement in sword technique, the sword casting skill learned from it is far superior to Nie Fangsheng. "Hum..." Just at the moment when the hammer fell, the long handle glowed and made a clear sound. The sense of flexibility also permeates between heaven and earth. "Yes, you did!" Yan Zishu held the sword tightly, and tears filled his eyes with excitement. I thought that Xuanyuan''s wind and dust had disappeared, and this sword could never be made. Unexpectedly, it took only two hours, and the girl in front of me made it. The quality of this sword is even beyond his imagination. It is estimated that even if Xuanyuan doesn''t go away, it will never become such a spiritual sword. It turns out that her sword casting skill is still above alchemy! As for those old people, they were so shocked that they couldn''t say anything. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, they were in awe. They flattered Yan Zishu, on the one hand, they wanted him, on the other hand, their status was not as good as him. The girl in front of her was young, and her alchemy was superb. Her attainments in sword casting were even higher. In addition to her accomplishments that they did not understand, her future achievements must be far ahead of Yan Zishu. Genius Genius! The same words appeared in several people''s hearts at the same time. Think about before in order to flatter Yan Zishu, accidentally offended her, several people regret to hit the wall heart. "Master Yan, I have done the second thing, haven''t I?" Mu cold smoke light vomit a turbid gas, ask a way. In fact, she did not expect to cast such a good sword. In the past, she tried to use the sword idea of xingluobahuang to cast a flying immortal. At most, she had some spirit idea. She thought that it would be good to cast a sword with spirit by understanding xingluobahuang, but the final result was far beyond her expectation. Is it possible to make a divine sword with spiritual consciousness without washing the soul pool with the heart of the sword? Mu Hanyan''s heart is full of expectation. Huayue looks at mu Hanyan with the same expectation. Mu Hanyan nods to them and secretly decides to help them forge some top-quality swords. With the improvement of their strength, their saber can no longer give full play to their strongest strength. "Of course, of course." Yan Zishu laughed. "The last thing?" Mu Hanyan said while the iron was hot. "The last one..." Yan Zishu now has no idea of making trouble at all. At the beginning, Xuanyuan FengChen had been using it for three years, but he couldn''t succeed in casting the sword. Although he said it was not much worse, if he had the other side''s skill of casting the sword, he should have forged the sword and then left. Obviously, he was not sure that he could cast the sword in such a short time. The skill of casting the sword was far inferior to that of the girl in front of him. If you have such a skill of casting swords and alchemy, it''s really not clear that you should take revenge on her.With this idea in his mind, Yan Zishu wanted to say the last thing, but he felt that it was too much to turn back and flatter the other party, and it was too shameful to spread. For a moment, he didn''t know what to ask for, so that he could ease the relationship with the other party without hurting his face. "Roar" just at this time, a strange animal''s roar came from the back of the yard. Then there was the cry of surprise and running of the family members in the backyard. "No!" As soon as Yan Zishu''s face changed, he could not take care of Mu Hanyan and others, so he rushed to the back of the courtyard. Mu Hanyan didn''t know, so he followed, and others followed. In the backyard, a strange animal, with red eyes, rushed to a group of Yan family members who ran away in a panic. "Angry dragon beast!" Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised. In front of him, this fierce beast with a height of ten feet, thick armor and sharp spines, is not the rage dragon beast as famous as fury stone Warcraft. It is said that the Nu long beast is the descendant of the dragon and has the blood of the dragon. However, because the blood is impure, the word "beast" is added to the name. Although the fury dragon beast''s defense is slightly inferior to that of fury stone Warcraft, its attack power is higher than that of fury stone Warcraft. "You also know this strange beast. I''ve had this angry dragon beast for 30 years. I tried every means to domesticate it." Yan Zishu looked at mu Hanyan in surprise, and looked up at her vision. Just to say a word, several guards who tried to block the angry dragon beast were seriously injured by the armor of the fine steel spear. The angry dragon beast roared wildly and continued to rush to the panicked Yan Family''s children. "The guards of the Dragon beast, who let it out?" Yan Zishu, angry and anxious, roared. It''s a pity that the guards have been seriously injured, and the others are just running for their lives. Who has the time to answer his questions. "Just, just, it seems that I can''t tame him as a sword pet after all, and I can only hurt a killer!" Yan Zishu sighed and said. His tone was full of reluctance. When he first captured this angry dragon beast, his strength was not up to the holy level. It was a near death for him to go deep into the Longyan mountains. Then, in order to domesticate it, he spent another 30 years studying the art of animal control. In the end, he was not willing to do anything. But seeing that his son was about to die under the fangs of the angry dragon beast, he had no time to hesitate. With his strength at this time, it''s not that he has no chance to subdue this angry dragon beast. However, the angry dragon beast''s temperament is too fierce. Once he gets angry, he will fall into madness. Not only will he lose his mind, but also his attack power will be greatly improved. Even if he finally subdues it, he is afraid that many Yan family children will die in chaos. In the face of the fury dragon beast, I''m afraid that the other elders can''t help much. The most appropriate way is to take advantage of the fact that it has not entered the frenzy, and kill it directly with the power of thunder! "Wait, if I help you tame this angry dragon, the third thing will be done?" Mu Hanyan asked suddenly. "What?" Yan Zishu was stunned again. He couldn''t believe his ears. (play in Chongqing these days. Update as usual, carrying a notebook. Praise yourself. It''s hard work. Go out to play with a notebook, constantly more! Good baby!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 "I said, if I help you tame this angry dragon, the third thing will be done?" Mu Hanyan repeated. "That''s good, of course, but you''re not kidding?" Yan Zishu asked suspiciously. It''s no wonder that he doubted that in order to tame this angry dragon beast, he spent a whole 30 years practicing many kinds of animal control techniques, but failed all the time. The young girl in front of him was so young that it was unthinkable for him to have such alchemy and sword casting techniques. How could he still know the art of animal control? "Of course not." Mu Hanyan said with a clear mind. "As long as you can help me tame this beast, I will spare no effort to rescue your friend." The situation is critical, but also can not help Yan Zishu think more, firmly said. Originally, he didn''t want to embarrass each other any more, but the request was put forward by her, so we can''t blame him. "In addition, my method of controlling animals may be different from others. Just watch and don''t interfere." Mu Hanyan reminded again. Yan Zishu nodded. In order to protect the Yan Family''s children, he had decided to kill this angry dragon beast. Naturally, he would not interfere. Moreover, he was deeply curious about Mu Hanyan''s art of resisting beasts. After mu Hanyan finished, he walked towards the angry dragon beast. After a few steps, he looked back at the old man and said, "by the way, do you have anything to say this time?" The old man was so ashamed that his face turned red. How could he say more. He is not masochistic because he is beaten in the face by mu Hanyan again and again. Soon, mu Hanyan came to the angry dragon beast. The roar of the angry dragon beast stopped slightly. He tilted his head and looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously. It seemed that he was wondering how this tiny human could come to find his own death. "I''ll give you a chance to sign a contract with him honestly, and I''ll let you go." Mu Hanyan pointed to Yan Zishu and said to the angry dragon beast. Nulong beast was stunned. He looked at mu Hanyan with an idiot''s eyes. Obviously, he understood her words. Most of the high-level beasts have this ability. Even if they don''t have this ability, they can understand it after 30 years of living with Yan Zishu with their wisdom. "Roar Roar Roar... " The Dragon beast suddenly raised its neck and roared, but there was not much anger at the roar. Instead, it seemed to be laughing. That''s right. I was laughing, and I fell back and forth. Finally, I covered my stomach, and I couldn''t catch my breath. For the top beasts whose strength ranking is not in the rage stone Warcraft, mu Hanyan''s words are the funniest jokes in the world. While laughing, the angry dragon beast looked up and down at mu Hanyan''s small body, and thought in his heart: is it better to slap this little thing that I don''t know the heaven and earth, or to slap it to death? "Well, this guy can still laugh. It''s lovely." Mu Hanyan said in surprise. Behind him, Yan Zishu''s face turned white. Lovely She said the rage dragon was cute? The ferocity of the angry dragon beast is famous among other beasts. He went deep into the Longyan mountains and caught this angry dragon beast in his last life. He knew the ferocity of the angry dragon beast better than others. He could not associate it with the word "lovely" in any way. Those old people also have a strange face. Looking at the cold smoke, they suddenly feel that the world has become crazy. Well, we admit that your alchemy is good, and your sword casting is even more unexpected. But it can''t completely represent your cultivation. In the face of such a fierce and cruel dragon beast, you are still in the mood to tell jokes. Are you really impatient? The old man, who was beaten in the face by mu Hanyan for several times, almost couldn''t help but want to make a few sarcastic remarks. However, he covered his hot cheek and finally held it down. Hua Yue''s expression was also a little strange, but he was not worried or surprised, but full of pity: this poor angry dragon beast, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck. "Roar!" Finally, the Dragon beast put away his laughter, roared and waved his palm, and rushed up to Mu Hanyan. I saw dozens of silver twinkling spikes on the huge palm as big as a millstone, which looked like a spear made of refined steel. "Be careful!" Yan Zishu called out subconsciously. Although he didn''t know the benefits of the Dragon beast''s sharp stab, he saw it with his own eyes. Even the equally famous fury stone Warcraft can''t resist without using his talent ability petrification. There are several rows of holes under a slap. The small body of Mu Hanyan, this slap does not change into meat sieve. If Mu Hanyan hadn''t told him not to interfere, he would have rushed up. Having seen mu Hanyan''s Alchemy and sword casting skills, he was more sure that the girl had an extraordinary origin. If she just refused her request, it would be nothing more than a grudge, and she would not become a mortal enemy. But if she died in Yan''s family, the forces behind her would definitely count this as death grudge. Nervously watching the angry dragon beast pounce on mu Hanyan, Yan Zishu''s face turns pale slightly. "Well, I didn''t want to do that, but you have to find the guilt yourself, so you can''t blame me." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said something more surprising to Yan Zishu and others.As soon as his voice fell, he saw the angry dragon''s body stagnated, and the whole movement became extremely slow. Before everyone knew what was going on, mu Hanyan jumped up and stepped on the head of the angry dragon beast. In the dull sound of "bang", the angry dragon beast fell to the ground, and the raised palm was still slowly Slowly down pat down, slow to see people are a burst of anxiety. Mu Hanyan jumped up with the help of the anti shock force, then fell heavily, and his feet fell on the angry dragon beast''s face again. Did not give it any breathing opportunities, mu Hanyan flew up, aimed at the angry dragon beast is a burst of punches and kicks. I don''t know when, a strange animal like a kitten appeared beside her. She stepped on the angry dragon''s face, jumped up and down, even pedaled and kicked. Her two little claws danced like a windmill and scratched on the angry dragon''s face. While scratching, but also at the same time foam flying shouting: "actually dare not to give the host face, do not scratch your face peach blossom, you do not know why the flowers are so red." Although the little guy is not there, the small claws are extremely sharp. When each claw is scratched out, several bloodstains and blood splashes will be left on the angry dragon''s face. The Dragon beast''s huge palm finally fell down, but it didn''t catch mu Hanyan''s body. Instead, it hugged his head and made a whimper in his mouth. Yan Zishu and others were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Although the rage dragon beast is good at attacking, and its defense is not as good as that of fury stone Warcraft, it is the descendant of the legendary dragon, and its defense is far better than that of other beasts. However, in front of the girl and the strange beast, not only the action becomes extremely slow, the attack is completely invalid, but even the defense becomes useless. Looking at the spatters of blood and hearing the sad and helpless whine, Yan Zishu and others'' hearts were trembling. Violence, too violent, cruel, too cruel! Of course, it''s not about Mu Hanyan, but the little beast beside her. Although Miss Mu fights and kicks, she is still very elegant. The strange animal, which looks like a kitten, has no image at all. She kicks and drags, scratches and bites, so she almost does not engrave the word "saspo" on her forehead. And this is not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing is that this guy saw that the angry dragon beast was covering his head and couldn''t find the place to lower his paw. He turned his eyes around the angry dragon beast and then stretched out his little paw "Wu..." The angry dragon beast uttered a shrill scream. Yan Zishu and others subconsciously sweat. It''s more than violence. It''s more than cruelty. This little thing is extremely dirty. "Ha ha, where did this guy learn this move? It''s shameless." She grinned as she endured the pain of her poisonous hair. Huayue looked at him deeply. Forget it, he is still poisoned. Don''t hit him. At this time, this guy is still so shameless. "If you don''t accept it, do you?" Taking advantage of the opportunity of the angry dragon beast''s pitying cry, Taowu turns around and rushes in front of it again, and his little claws scratch his face. It''s the common belief of the four fierce beasts that they fight to be subdued if they don''t accept it. It''s also the only way for them to command thousands of different beasts. "Wu..." The angry dragon beast cried out again, and two auras fell from the sky at the same time, covering it and Yan Zishu who was still in a daze. Contract of heaven and earth, come into effect! "All right, success!" Mu Hanyan clapped his hands and said with a relaxed face. Of course, there is a reason why she dared to take the initiative to tame the angry dragon beast for Yan Zishu. Since Xiao qiongqi defeated the violent stone Warcraft easily last time, she knew that the divine beast contract was not only a contract between the divine beast, but also a contract between heaven and earth and the divine beast. Even if the spirit brand in the blood of the violent stone Warcraft was erased, the contract was still valid that day. If she met the original owner, the law of heaven and earth would still be effective. So mu Hanyan specially understood the inferiority and superiority between the four fierce beasts and other divine beasts. He knew that the angry dragon beast had a master servant contract with Taowu, and was under his control from generation to generation. Not to mention that it has been 30 years since this angry dragon beast fell into Yan Zishu''s hands, and it has not been erased by the mysterious strange beast in the Longyan mountains (according to Mu Hanyan''s guess, it may be the dark beast). Even if it is erased, mu Hanyan can still tame it easily by virtue of the contract between heaven and earth. Things are easier than mu Hanyan imagined. The spirit brand of this angry dragon beast is still there. It doesn''t even need the law of heaven and earth to come into effect. Taowu''s instinctive divine beast Tianwei can suppress its attack power, and its defense is in vain. In the face of Mu Hanyan and Taowu''s group fight, it has no power to fight back. "You, how on earth did you do it?" Yan Zishu didn''t know how many times he stuttered. Mu Hanyan surprised him, which was too much and too shocking. Over the years, in order to tame the angry dragon beast into a sword pet, he did not know how many kinds of animal control techniques and pithy formulas he had learned. All of them contained the benevolence of heaven and earth and the virtue of heaven. It is said that the animal master also used them to influence the exotic animals and make their father listen to their orders. In order to show his benevolence, he was even more kind to the angry dragon beast. He was not stingy with the delicious and delicious elixir. He almost didn''t give it up like his ancestors, but he couldn''t influence it all the time. I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan could easily tame him when he went up to fight. He didn''t even hear of such a technique, which completely overturned his previous understanding of it. "I''m not the same as other people in the art of animal control." Mu Hanyan said with a paste. In fact, only she can use this kind of beast control skill. When it comes to other people''s hands, it''s either to seek death or to kill a strange beast. The reason is very simple. The more powerful the beast is, the more arrogant it will be. In the face of such inhumane bullying, the vast majority of beasts are willing to fight for death and will never give in. However, the world of beasts is also a world where the strong are respected. In the face of the powerful existence of the four fierce beasts, their dignity is vulnerable. Under the pressure of the beast, they can''t even die together. "Oh, so it is." Although Yan Zishu still had many doubts in his heart, there were some secrets that he didn''t pass on. It was taboo for him to rashly inquire about other people''s secrets, so he didn''t go on asking. "By the way, I haven''t asked her name yet?" Yan Zishu arched his hand and asked. He no longer dare to look down upon mu Hanyan, and even treat each other with the same courtesy."My younger generation, mu Hanyan, these are my friends, Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe, Ling Baobao." Mu Hanyan see his attitude change, also put down the gap, salute said. "So you are mu Hanyan!" Yan Zishu was surprised. They have been staying at Yan''s house these days. They haven''t gone to see the competition of Jianyin college, but they have heard of Mu Hanyan''s name. I didn''t expect that in addition to her amazing accomplishments, she also had such attainments in alchemy, sword casting and animal control. Remembering that she despised mu Hanyan before, she even regarded her as a disciple of Dr. Sun. They were even more ashamed. "Master Yan, I have finished three things. Now I can cure my friend." Mu Hanyan waved Tao Wu back to the beast soul hall, and then said to Yan Zishu. A few hours later, although mu Hanyan had sealed the channels leading to the heart, it was obvious that he could not hold on for long, and the black air on his face was a bit thick. "You come with me." This time, instead of pushing back and forth, Yan Zishu led the crowd to a quiet room in the back. Although the guards were seriously injured, they were not complicated. He was not the only one who knew the medical skills of the Yan family, so he was not needed to treat them. On the plaque above the quiet room of "Danling hall", there are a few clumsy characters. From the broken stone wall, it is obvious that it has been eroded by wind and rain for thousands of years or even longer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 As soon as I get to the door, I feel that a strong and clear force of heaven and earth is forming a cyclone, which flows around the quiet room slowly. It makes me feel refreshed and peaceful. Obviously, there are arrays under the quiet room, which can gather the power of heaven and earth. The Mu family in the capital of Anyun also has a similar quiet room, but compared with the Danling hall, it is not only rich but also pure. It''s worthy of being a famous doctor family, which is no less than other families. Seeing the Danling hall, mu Hanyan had more confidence in Yan Zishu, and the old men also showed their fascination. "Let me see your poison first." Yan Zishu called mu Hanyan and others to sit down, and then directly reached out to hold the beauty of the pulse gate. Gradually, Yan Zishu frowned, showing the color of extreme shock, and then withdrew his hand, but his face was dignified and speechless for a long time. All around, everyone''s look became heavy. Bathe in the heart of cold smoke, rise uneasy premonition. "Master Yan, can he detoxify this poison? I think there should be no problem with his medical skills..." Mu Hanyan felt uneasy and asked, the words behind were more like self consolation, and he couldn''t speak any more. If the poison of QianDu Xieshan completely breaks out, the beauty can live for several hours at most. All her hopes are pinned on Yan Zishu. If he can''t help it, I''m afraid few people in the world can save the beauty. Even if there is, where can I find her for a while? "Alas..." Yan Zishu sighed and said, "originally, even if I couldn''t solve the poison, I could at least find a way to suppress it again. But I didn''t expect that he opened more than a dozen hidden veins. It''s a great chance for ordinary practitioners to open a hidden vein if they don''t reach the holy level. He opened more than a dozen hidden veins..." "What are you trying to say?" Yan Zishu was filled with emotion, but was interrupted impatiently by Ling Baobao. Although he didn''t spend as long time with Meirong as Huayue, he was frank in nature and attached great importance to friendship, so he was no less worried than others. "He opened more than a dozen hidden veins. I''m afraid my antidote method can''t be used on him. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about this poison." Yan Zishu then returned to the topic and said with a sigh. "Can''t do it, can''t do it, do you still want us to help you? You can''t do anything. You''re pulling like $285000? Old man, you think we''re good bullies, don''t you? " Ling Baobao yells, pulls up his sleeve and is ready to work hard. He completely forgets that his current strength is no more than seven ranks of swordsman. In front of the swordsman, he will never be better than mole ants. "I didn''t expect him to open more than ten hidden veins." Yan Zishu didn''t get angry with him either, but he said with a face of shame. Normally speaking, he should have checked his appearance first, and then asked for it. But at that time, he only focused on making things difficult for mu Hanyan and others, and he was too confident in his medical skills. He didn''t think of this level at all. He was scolded so much that he could only recognize it. Mu Hanyan pulled a Ling baby, didn''t let him continue to scold. In fact, when she heard Yan Zishu''s reply, she was a little angry, but she knew that even if she killed Yan Zishu now, it would not help, let alone they could not kill others. "Master Yan, is there really no way?" Mu Hanyan asked. Seeing that mu Hanyan could keep calm in this situation, he didn''t scold as much as Ling Baobao. Yan Zishu admired him and felt more ashamed. "It''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that it''s too dangerous. I''m afraid I can''t save him. Instead, I''ve killed him." Yan Zishu hesitated. "Master Yan, if you can''t save me, do I need someone to kill me?" After listening to his words, mu Hanyan frowned. Before she could speak, she said with a free and easy smile. "Master Yan, what is the solution?" Mu Hanyan asked. If Yan Zishu can''t get rid of his poison and he can''t live for several hours, why worry about his life. "The way is very simple, that is to fight with poison." Yan Zishu said. "Fight poison with poison!" Mu cold smoke in front of a bright, this she really didn''t think of. "I don''t know if Miss Mu has ever heard of the dead soul breaking pill?" Asked Yan Zishu. Mu Hanyan took a cool breath and died. It is said that the poison pill is several times stronger than the ten thousand ant heart eating pill! The reason why Wanyi Yixin pill is listed as forbidden pill is not because of its strength. In fact, not to mention the master in the realm of the sword saint, even the strength of the sword master who has not yet reached the burning silence can resist for a moment. The poison of that pill is not too strong. The reason why it is listed as forbidden pill is that the poison is too strange and can make people insane. They will kill their relatives and friends, and even tear off their own flesh and blood before they die. The death is terrible. However, the poison of the dead soul breaking pill is much simpler. There are only two words overbearing! Once you are poisoned, you will lose your vitality immediately. You will not even have the chance to go crazy. Even the experts in the realm of sword saint are rare. There is only one reason why this pill is so poisonous that it is not banned. It is too difficult to refine. No matter how precious the materials are or how low the rate of success is, it is better than the dragon blood reviving pill. Moreover, the risk of refining is great. If it fails, the Alchemist will probably die from the poison.Therefore, there is no need for countries to ban it. For alchemists, the pill itself is forbidden. "Miss mu, if you want to dissolve the thousand poisons eroding the Sutra powder on your body, you can only do it with the dead soul breaking pill. It''s just that it''s too dangerous. Unless he immediately uses his skill to refine the remaining poisons of the dead soul breaking pill at the moment when the thousand poisons eroding the Sutra powder''s poisons are completely lost, he will surely die." Yan Zishu continued. Looking at mu Hanyan''s look, he knew that she understood the power of the dead soul breaking pill, and he didn''t explain it too much. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer, but turned his eyes to the beauty, which is related to his own life and death. How can mu Hanyan make decisions without authorization. Beauty looked at the cold smoke, heavily nodded, look, is still so calm, so free and easy. Although some dangerous, but also have the hope of life, for him, this is the best choice. "Master Yan, let''s use this method." Mu Hanyan said. "Well, you quit first, and I''ll start refining the soul breaking pill." Yan Zishu said. "What?" "Mr. Yan, don''t be rash. Does the dead soul breaking pill mean that it can be refined by refining?" "Don''t think about it any more. Think about something else." The old men were all in a daze, and then tried to persuade them. Mu Hanyan was also surprised. He thought that Yan Zishu had a ready-made deathbed Pill on hand, but he wanted to refine it on the spot. You should know that the reason why the dead soul breaking pill is not listed as a forbidden pill is that it is too difficult and dangerous to refine. If it fails, most of the alchemists will die. It can be said that the risk he had to face in refining the pill was no less dangerous than that of taking the pill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 Beauty and others see a few old people anxious extremely appearance, but is not clear, so, all doubt of hope to bathe in cold smoke. Mu Hanyan didn''t hide it. He simply told me the danger of refining the soul breaking pill. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, people looked at Yan Zishu again, and their eyes changed subtly. "Don''t talk about it. It''s my duty to help the world and save the people. It''s said that in the past, the ancestor of our medical profession tasted all kinds of herbs to save the people, and finally died under the poisonous herbs. If I can''t even do this, how can I claim to be a doctor? What''s my face when I die. What''s more, Miss Mu has done three things for me when she is entrusted to be loyal. I should treat her friends at all costs. This is also the rule of my Yan family. " The old men were still trying to persuade each other, but Yan Zishu interrupted them and said firmly. Seeing his righteous words, mu Hanyan had some admiration for him. Although the old man was a little mean, he would practice what he said, and he was open and aboveboard. "Master Yan, I wronged you earlier. I apologize to you." Ling Baobao came forward and said. "That''s all. It''s up to me to apologize to you. I was just thinking about how to make trouble for you. I didn''t even check the appearance of the poisonous hair in my body, so I hastened to speak. It''s really out of my medical duty." Yan Zishu waved his hand and said in shame. Then, Yan Zishu took out the eight Ziyun stoves that had been repaired by mu Hanyan, and asked them to leave the Danling hall and wait outside. It seems that he is not fully sure about refining the soul breaking pill for fear that the failure will affect others. The flame in the red stove is swaying, and hundreds of medicinal materials are neatly placed nearby, emitting a refreshing fragrance. To say, all of these 100 kinds of medicinal materials are valuable rare medicinal materials. Some of them are the first to see even mu Hanyan. They have only seen pictures in ancient medical books before. These herbs, even if taken alone, can be of great benefit to cultivation. If they are made from different prescriptions, they can be made into a good elixir for Invigorating Qi, benefiting yuan and improving cultivation. But who would have thought that if they are combined with another prescription, they can produce a poisonous elixir that makes people turn pale. Yan Zishu''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he felt it carefully with his mind. Suddenly, he made a series of decisions in his hands, and the fire was strong, weak, high and low. A purple light flashed from the red stove. Almost at the same time, Yan Zishu turned on the fire, put several herbs into the red stove, and then covered it. The speed was too fast for the naked eye to distinguish. After that, he continued to fight. When the red stove flashed again, he threw some other herbs in a hurry. So repeatedly several rounds, until he put hundreds of herbs into the Dan stove, almost no one saw his action. Mu Hanyan secretly admires her. Her alchemy mainly depends on her perception of Xingluo eight wasteland sword. Before, she had the help of chaotic sky fire. Apart from these two things, she can''t compare with Yan Zishu in her grasp of the fire. Of course, it''s normal. Others have practiced alchemy all their lives. How many days has she learned? Then, yanzishu began to make a decision. A piece of magic light floated by, as if the clouds were floating. The essence of the decision was even more eye opening to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan was not arrogant. It''s rare to see such a wonderful alchemy technique. Naturally, he won''t miss it. He immediately concentrated on it and practiced it in his heart. A strong smell of medicine floated out of the door, which made people feel like a fairy. But later, the smell of medicine became more and more faint, almost imperceptible. The old people who were worried before all relaxed, and mu Hanyan also relaxed. Yan Zishu''s face also showed a faint smile. Different from the general pills for invigorating qi and benefiting yuan, the higher the rank, the more colorless and tasteless the poison pill is. Otherwise, how can it poison others. The fragrance of this medicine is getting weaker and weaker, which indicates that the medicinal power of the 100 kinds of medicinal materials is fusing with each other and is highly condensed. It is not far from Chengdan. The old men all craned their necks and looked into the room. Huayue also had a curious look on their face. It was also a legendary pill. Even if it was a poison pill, it was a chance to see the moment when Dancheng came out. I don''t know when, on the eight purple cloud furnaces, there are eight purple light patterns, just like clouds floating. "The eight gates of cloud rise, the purple heart returns to one, dan..." Yan Zishu read Dan Jue and made the final decision. He was about to say "Dan Cheng", but his face suddenly changed. The delicate red stove suddenly trembled violently, and a breath full of violence and coldness was suddenly released. Blow up the stove! Everyone outside changed face. It''s common for alchemists to fail in alchemy. Sometimes it''s just a waste alchemy, sometimes it''s a furnace explosion. But this time, the situation is different. Yan Zishu''s alchemy is a dead soul alchemy. Once the furnace is exploded, he will surely die. "Go, you go!" Yan Zishu while desperately hit the hand, while yelling at the people outside the door.Mu Hanyan can see that what Yan Zishu is doing at this time is to seal the furnace, so as not to hurt the innocent. Unfortunately, even under his seal, the Dan stove was still shaking, and the blue and purple clouds were constantly seeping out from the gap between the stove cover and the stove body. The fierce and cold air in it was more than several times stronger than just now, which was the poison power of the Death soul breaking pill. Under the erosion of the virulence, Yan Zishu''s face was also covered with a layer of green air. Fortunately, this is just a little poisonous gas oozing from the crack of the Dan furnace, otherwise even he can''t resist. Mu Hanyan''s face also changed. You know that Yan Zishu is an expert in the realm of the sword sage. Even if the ordinary seal is in his hand, it will be more powerful. But at this time, he can''t seal the Danlu with all his strength. It can be seen that the toxicity is so fierce. "Go, go!" Seeing that he was unable to seal the red stove, and that there was a sign of poisoning, Yan Zishu was extremely anxious and told the people outside. The old men were shocked, but they didn''t leave. They looked at each other, gritted their teeth and rushed in. At the same time, they used the seal technique, obviously to help Yan Zishu. Seeing their actions, mu Hanyan''s impression of them is also greatly improved. But unfortunately, their strength is still worse, even if the three people work together, they can''t seal the furnace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 "It''s too late. I''ll find a way to delay for a while. You can go as far as possible. If there''s nothing I can do, I''ll seal the Danling hall together. Please tell my Yan Family''s children that this Danling hall is the forbidden area of our Yan Family from now on. No one is allowed to go within a hundred steps, and no one is allowed to collect my body. " Yan Zishu said to several people just like his last words. If they are also masters in the realm of swordsman, they can seal the cauldron. Or if he finds something wrong earlier, there is hope. But now, it''s obviously too late. "Miss mu, you can go too. I''ve tried my best. Don''t blame me." With that, Yan Zishu turned his head and said to Mu Hanyan with a sad face. "You go first, and we''ll try again." Looking at Yan Zishu, the old men also looked sad and desperate. Voice just fall, but see mu Hanyan foot move, a few steps into the Dan Lingtang. "What are you going to do?" Yan Zishu was surprised and cheered with one voice. Seeing that the virulence has leaked out, the eight door Ziyun stove is about to explode. Isn''t she rushing in now to seek death? Mu Hanyan did not answer, but told them the answer with action. There are still a few steps away from the eight doors of Ziyun furnace, and the cold smoke will be out of hand! The dead soul pill in the stove is the only hope of the beauty. It must never blow up the stove or give up. Yan Zishu''s strength was greatly reduced when poison gas entered his body. Although Dr. Sun also had great alchemy in his life, his strength was too low to resist the poison of the dead soul breaking pill. If he wanted to continue refining the pill, he had to rely on her. "Cold smoke!" Hua Yue and others are also surprised, subconsciously will follow up. "You stay outside!" Mu Hanyan drank in an irrefutable tone. They haven''t crossed the gap between the swordsman and the great swordsman, and most of them can''t resist the poisonous gas scattered in the house. Even if they can resist it, they can''t help coming in. Why take risks? Hua Yue stops at the same time. They all know what mu Hanyan is going to do. They also know that if they are not helpful, they will only give her trouble. Looking at the beautiful figure of Mu Hanyan, they are worried and anxious. Face that calm and free and easy also disappeared, tightly pursed lips, eyes a moist. "She wanted to continue to refine the soul breaking pill!" Seeing mu Hanyan''s action, Yan Zishu and the old men were all shocked. Even Yan Zishu could not make or even seal the elixir. She actually took over the elixir. When she saw that the elixir was about to explode, was she not afraid to die? Also, can she alchemy? Is she involved in alchemy, sword casting and animal control? Under the eyes of all people''s doubts, mu Hanyan has turned around the Danlu very fast, and at the same time, he has gathered strength to shoot towards the Danlu. What mu Hanyan shows at this time is the alchemy learned from Ling Baobao! It is said that one of his masters was gifted in alchemy, but in his early years, his strength was low. He used this alchemy to combine the medicinal materials and medicinal power to produce alchemy. In fact, Yan Zishu''s refining of this deathless soul breaking pill is almost finished, and it''s just the last step to make the pill. Therefore, mu Hanyan doesn''t need to consider the temperature or the timing at all. He just needs to suppress the tyrannical Dan power in the pill and force it to make the pill. Ling Baobao''s alchemy is certainly the most suitable. Soon, there was a dull bang in the Danling hall. "This is alchemy. Is there such alchemy in the world? If you have more hammers in your hand, it''s the skill of a country blacksmith, isn''t it Although he understood what mu Hanyan wanted to do, Yan Zishu and others were momentarily absent-minded when he saw her boxing and kicking posture. Just thinking about this in my heart, I saw mu Hanyan take out the sword and hammer again and smash the eight doors of Ziyun stove. Of course, she didn''t really smash it. She just used the hammer to exert the power of vigor. The reason why we don''t use Hanyan sword is that the strength of Hanxiao sword is too fierce. If we are not careful, we will break the eight Ziyun furnaces. Once the Dan furnace is broken, let alone her beauty, she will die. What a striking iron! His eyes stayed on the hammer in Mu Hanyan''s hand. Yan Zishu''s eyes were straight, but he didn''t notice that the scattered poison was pushed back to the Dan stove, and the shaking of the Dan stove became weaker and weaker. With Li''s iron making skill learned from Ling Baobao Oh, no, it''s Li''s Alchemy. With the power bonus brought by the sword and hammer, finally, the irritable erysipelas were completely suppressed, and the whole furnace was calm. "The stars fall, the eight wastes, the Dancheng!" Mu Hanyan pays attention to the changes in the Dan furnace with his mind. When the time comes together, he hammers down heavily. This final decision of jiedan was also learned from the Xingluo eight wild swords. When he forged the long sword for Yan Zishu, mu Hanyan found that with the improvement of his strength, the skill of casting sword from Xingluo eight wild swords also improved greatly. So the alchemy from the same source must be rising, and mu Hanyan is full of confidence.There was silence all around, and only then did Yan Zishu and others wake up. Mu Hanyan throws the sword hammer back to the space of the star disk, and then he will open the furnace. "Miss mu, be careful!" The old man who was repeatedly slapped in the face by mu Hanyan was startled and worried. No one knows what''s going on in the Dan furnace, let alone whether the Dan has been refined. In case the poison Dan is abandoned, all the poisonous gas will be suppressed in the Dan furnace. As soon as the lid is opened, their death will come. "Thank you for your kindness. It''s OK." Mu Hanyan saw that he was a kind-hearted man, so he didn''t hurt his face any more. He opened the furnace with confidence. In the frightened gaze of several old people, a blue and purple pill, as if translucent, leaped out of the furnace and suspended in front of people''s eyes, showing a strange but palpitating beauty. Refined, she actually refined, even Yan Zishu can not complete the death of the soul Dan, even in her hands completed! Several old people were shocked, their lips were trembling, and they couldn''t speak for a long time. Compared with Yan Zishu''s surprise, Hua Yue and others were much calmer. Although they were just as surprised and worried when mu Hanyan rushed in, they knew that mu Hanyan was not a reckless person. If she dared to do so, she would have her reasons. Otherwise, she would never take risks easily. Even if she was not 100% sure, she would have a certain chance of winning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Facts have proved this point again. Mu Hanyan gave them and everyone a big surprise with the death pill. They look at mu Hanyan''s eyes, but also more respect, more trust, perhaps, even the legend of the powerful beyond the law, omnipotent God, can''t let them believe like mu Hanyan. "While Danli is not stable, let him take the pill, otherwise once Danli is stable, it will be difficult for him to resolve the remaining poison later." Yan Zishu was the first to return to his mind and said to Mu Hanyan urgently. Mu Hanyan didn''t hesitate. He carried the soul breaking pill to the front of the beauty. If it''s a pill for invigorating qi and benefiting yuan or improving cultivation, of course, the more stable Danli is, the better. But beauty takes this pill to detoxify. After detoxifying the poison of QianDu Xijing powder, she also needs to detoxify the poison of the dead soul breaking pill itself. So Danli is not the more stable the better. Beauty is more calm than others. Long before the pill was ready, she had already secretly operated the skill, adjusted her mood and made all the preparations. As soon as the pill arrived, she took it orally. Almost at the same time when he took the Death soul breaking pill, his face, which was full of black air, was covered with a layer of purple air. What a strong poison! Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the poison of this dead soul breaking pill was so fierce. If it wasn''t for the appearance, the two toxins would have restrained each other. I''m afraid that the pill would have died immediately. Yan Zishu and the old men''s faces changed again. It was also the first time that they saw the toxic effect of the dead soul breaking pill. Only then did they know how terrible the pill was. Looking back on the previous scene, they were all secretly afraid. Looking at mu Hanyan, they were even more grateful. Judging from the situation just now, Yan Zishu must not be able to seal the poison pill. Once the pill furnace blows up, not only he himself, but also several old people who come in later will lose their names under the poison. Fortunately, thanks to Mu Hanyan''s hand in time, he refined the Death soul breaking pill and saved their lives. Two different colors appeared alternately on his pretty face. His face showed the color of pain, his forehead was blue, and he was in a cold sweat. Seeing this, mu Hanyan and Yan Zishu did not worry, but showed a relieved look. The reason why beauty is so painful is that the two toxins restrain each other and melt each other. The process is too violent to hurt the meridians. However, it also proves that this method of fighting poison with poison is effective, and beauty is hopeful of detoxification! His face became more and more painful, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the black and cyan colors on his face are gradually fading. Obviously, after mutual ablation, the two poisons have become weaker and weaker. However, mu Hanyan and others did not dare to be too careless. After all, even if the two toxins were weakened, if it was not for mutual restraint, any of them would still take a pretty life. At last, the color of the two poisons, QianDu Xiejing San and shengshengduanhun Dan, was only a trace, but their looks were much more relaxed. "Good looks, prepare to use the power to force the poison!" Mu Hanyan''s heart, but mentioned the voice, a face solemnly said. In terms of color, the poison of the dead soul breaking pill is really more violent. It won''t be long before the poison of the thousand poison eroding classic powder will be completely melted. At that time, only the dead soul breaking pill was left. Although the poison was much weaker, it would explode violently if it didn''t restrain itself, and it would still be fatal. If the beauty can''t run at the moment when the thousand poison eroding classic powder is completely melted, the energy will keep the heart pulse To force it out of the body with the fastest speed, it''s hard to escape death after all. At the same time of reminding beauty, mu Hanyan also works to the extreme, paying attention to any tiny change in beauty. Once she can''t support her appearance, she will immediately help him to keep his heart pulse, and then refine the remaining virulence with Tianxin skill. Tianxin skill has a wonderful effect of absorbing the power of all things for its own use, but I don''t know if it can refine the poison of the dead soul breaking pill? In fact, mu Hanyan is not sure, but if things really come to that point, she has no better choice. After all, the general antidote pill has no effect on the poison of death and soul breaking pill. She had known for a long time what the biggest danger of this method of fighting poison with poison was. She dared not be careless. She took a deep breath and was ready to raise her strength to the extreme at any time to deal with the last violent outbreak of the poison. The two poisonous colors on her face are getting lighter and lighter, which is almost imperceptible to the naked eye. Finally, the last trace of black gas disappeared, and all the toxins of QianDu Xiejing powder were melted by the dead soul breaking pill. At that moment, a strange flush appeared on her face, but immediately, the strange flush was replaced by a thick cyan purple. Sure enough, as expected, as soon as he lost control, the death and soul breaking pill broke out violently. The beauty had been prepared for a long time. At the moment when the poison broke out, she used the skill to stimulate her energy to the extreme, and the purple and blue Qi on her face also stagnated slightly. Mu Hanyan and others were relieved for a long time. Fortunately, there was not much poison left in the pill. It seemed that the beauty could be suppressed.I was thinking about this in my heart. Suddenly, I saw a sudden change in my body. All my limbs were blue and purple. I rushed to my heart from all directions. I could not suppress the remaining poison. "No!" Yan Zishu got up and wanted to fight, but he had been poisoned before. He had lost his strength for alchemy, and now he forced out the poison. How could he help his appearance? After a few steps, he felt dizzy. Hua Yue was also shocked. He was about to succeed in detoxification at the first sight of his appearance. Could it be that he failed at the last moment? This is the best way to die. There''s no time to delay. Once he doesn''t have enough energy, he will die in a short time. Mu Hanyan steps forward fiercely. No matter whether her Tianxin skill can refine the poison of the dead soul breaking pill, she must try it once. She can''t watch her beauty die in front of her eyes. At this moment, beauty suddenly stood up, and a strong force of heaven and earth came to gather over Yan''s house, forming an invisible cyclone around him. The beauty roared up to the sky, and a great and mighty air gushed out of her body, which brought a heavy sense of authority. Swordsman level five! "Yes, he did at this time!" Yan Zishu and the old men were shocked. Some people break through when they are closed, and others break through in the battle of life and death. However, they have never heard that someone will break through when the deadly poison breaks out. Immediately, a few people thought of what, look is a little relaxed. Mu Hanyan also stopped, a faint smile appeared on his face, with a touch of relaxation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 No matter who breaks through the promotion, it is also the most abundant and powerful moment in his body to arouse the power of heaven and earth. The power is far beyond his own strength, which is beyond his control. Although the beauty can''t suppress the poison of the dead soul breaking pill, it should be enough with the strength of breaking through the promotion and even surpassing the limit. Even if it''s not enough, it should be enough next time, right? If next time is not enough, what about next time? Just when Yan Zishu and others were surprised, the momentum of the beauty was raised again, and a clear roar came out. Swordsman level six! I''ve been promoted from level 4 to level 6! Yan Zishu and the old men could hardly believe their eyes, but others'' surprise was not over. Swordsman level 7, swordsman level 8, swordsman level 9, middle stage 9, late stage 9! With the sound of a clear roar, the strength of beauty leaped from the fourth level of the swordsman, and finally stopped until the later stage of the Ninth level. The remaining poison of the dead soul breaking pill was forced out of the body without resistance by the force of multiple promotion. Looking at his magnificent appearance, Yan Zishu was completely in a state of dullness. I''ve seen a fast promotion, but I''ve never seen such a fast one. Five steps, a whole five steps. If you want to change other people, even the once-in-a-thousand-year prodigy of the major families, it will take at least ten years or even longer to complete the promotion from the fourth to the ninth step of the swordsman. It takes less than half an hour to look at your face. It''s no wonder. It''s just a miracle Myths and legends. Mu Hanyan looks at the beauty happily, but it doesn''t feel strange at all. Beauty''s aptitude is no less than Hua Yue''s, and her diligence in cultivation is no less than Hua Yue''s. especially after knowing that she is poisoned, she doesn''t show any difference on the surface, but she is more diligent in cultivation. She wants to take advantage of him to improve her strength and follow mu Hanyan. But more or less influenced by the thousand poisons eroding classic powder, their strength is not different from that of Hua Yue Jiang Yuzhe. But now they have eliminated all the poisons in their body without any hindrance. After a lot of accumulation, they have leaped and even surpassed Hua Yue. In fact, it''s a matter of order. "Pretty face!" Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe were so excited that they burst into tears and rushed towards the beauty. "Wait!" Yan Zishu suddenly gave a loud drink. Hua Yue and others were all startled. They thought there was something wrong with the pretty body, so they quickly stopped. Then along Yan Zishu''s line of sight, they knew that they were wrong. There was nothing wrong with their beautiful body, but a purple and blue bead, the size of a little finger, was floating in front of him. This is the poison of the Death soul breaking pill that was forced out of the body. Although the poison is much weaker, if it is accidentally infected with it, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. Yan Zishu took out a dark red stove and put the beads into it to light the fire. Soon, the bead containing the last toxin of the Death soul breaking pill turned into nothingness. Hua Yue, Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan and others stepped forward quickly and gave her a bear hug. Although there was no superfluous words, from the tears in her eyes, it was not difficult to see their joy at this time, as well as their deep friendship. "Thank you, master Yan." Mu Hanyan also tears Yingdong, grateful to Yan Zishu said. "Miss mu, I''m very serious. I should thank you for that. If you didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid my life would be lost." Yan Zishu said with a bitter smile. "If it wasn''t for the sake of saving the beauty, the elder would not have been in danger. As for the dead soul breaking pill, I just picked it up and made it cheap." The words of Mu Hanyan are not modest. When it comes to alchemy, there is still a big gap between her and Yan Zishu, and the vision and experience of the medical family are beyond her. No matter the method of detoxification or the skill of alchemy, it''s impossible to bathe the cold smoke by yourself. "You can''t say that. You did those three things for me before. It''s my job to detoxify my beauty. It''s life and death in alchemy. I''m not good at learning skills myself. If you help me, I owe you my life. If you need any help in the future, just talk to miss mu. I have no other choice." Yan Zishu said solemnly. "Then I''m welcome." Yan Zishu''s human feelings were not owed casually. Mu Hanyan no longer pretended and arched his hand. "I used to be rude and offended a lot. I don''t want to worry about Miss mu." The old man who was slapped in the face by mu Hanyan apologized to Mu Hanyan. Before, he only worried about the safety of Yan Zishu, but he didn''t think much about it. Now he calmed down a little and thought that his heart was in a panic. It turns out that mu Hanyan is not only proficient in alchemy, sword casting and animal control, but also has such profound attainments in alchemy. Even if her background is not mentioned, her future achievements will be unlimited.Besides herself, her friends were also such a genius. In just half an hour, she was promoted from the fourth level of swordsman to the Ninth level of swordsman. According to the rumor, her friend was only her bodyguard. Originally, she was just a servant. Besides his beauty, the other two are no weaker than him. There is only one Tang Bufan who is a little weaker. However, his crazy fighting method is that even Pei Qiuyi, who is comparable to the eighth level swordsman, is exhausted by him and finally dies under his sword. He didn''t know that Pei Qiuyi only relied on the astrolabe to upgrade his momentum to the eighth level of the swordsman. Under the suppression of muhanyan Juling magic weapon, he could only display the real strength of the sixth level of the swordsman, which was not so exaggerated as the rumor. But even if you know what you can do, it''s not the same to be astonished that you are facing the opponent who kills the swordsman level 6 with the strength of the swordsman Level 2. In a word, mu Hanyan has such talent, such followers, and their unclear background. His future achievements are beyond his expectation. It''s not surprising to stand at the top of all practitioners. "Why did you not take care of such a great enemy under the tree?" The old man regretted that he hit the wall. "It''s just a misunderstanding. How can I care? I don''t have to worry about it." Mu cold smoke light says. "That''s good, that''s good. Miss Mu''s mind is like a sea. It''s really admirable." The old man doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t care or doesn''t care, but it''s impossible to ask. He can only chat up his feelings and flatter mu Hanyan by the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 In fact, mu Hanyan has seen a lot of worldly things. She really doesn''t care about this little thing. Anyway, it''s someone else who has been slapped in the face repeatedly, not her. Moreover, the old man didn''t run away at the critical moment before. Instead, he gave up his life to help Yan Zishu. She still likes him a little and won''t compare with him. However, she is not interested in tangled up for this trivial matter. She has already said what she should say. Whether the other party believes it or not, it''s none of her business whether she can sleep at night. After a few words of politeness, mu Hanyan left Yan''s house. There was a lot of noise in the morning. Someone might have told the Empress Dowager what happened in Princess Chang''s mansion. Most of her grandmother was worried about her, so she had to go back early to let her relax. Doctor sun was going to leave together, but he was left by Yan Zishu. When he was pointed to his nose by mu Hanyan and yelled at him, Yan Zishu was resentful. However, when he saw mu Hanyan''s amazing accomplishments, he realized that there were people outside the world and there was heaven outside the world. He also realized the real intention of his ancestors when they lived in seclusion. He was ashamed. To ask Dr. Sun to stay, one is to mend the relationship with the sun family, and the other is to discuss the medical skills with him. It was not only luck that the sun family defeated the Yan Family in those years, but also excellence. He used to be reluctant to admit his rejection of the sun family. Now he is open-minded and will not miss this opportunity of exchange. Doctor sun had this idea when he came to find the Yan family this time. He wanted to say that the elixir of the Yan Family''s ancestral medical skills was still far above the sun family, so he was overjoyed and didn''t refuse. Of course, he also knew that the reason why Yan Zishu had such a change, and the reason why he got this opportunity, was because of Mu Hanyan. When he left, his eyes looking at mu Hanyan were full of respect and gratitude. In the carriage, mu Hanyan and his party soon returned to the princess mansion. "Aunt, where are you going? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I''m so anxious." As soon as he made progress, he saw Yue Xiuming coming up in sweat. "What''s the matter?" Looking at his fiery appearance, mu Hanyan thought that something had happened and asked quickly. "I heard that you were all promoted in the morning. The news spread to the palace. The Empress Dowager asked me to have a look." The more Xiuming replied. "That''s all it takes to make you so anxious?" Mu Hanyan took a strange look at Yue Xiuming. He only looked at his sweating face. I''m afraid he didn''t know that he thought the sky was going to fall down. That''s all he knew. "What do you mean? This is what the Empress Dowager told her. You don''t know what the consequences will be if she can''t get her life back in time? Forget it, I said you will not understand, you are not promoted, now what strength? Tell me so I can get back to my life. " Yue Xiuming asked eagerly while wiping his sweat. After listening to Yue Xiuming''s words, mu Hanyan thought of her grandmother''s wailing with a big knife. Although grandma is kind-hearted in front of her, she is just two people in front of others. It''s estimated that the more enlightened she is, the less she will suffer. Otherwise, she won''t be afraid of this. "I''m the great swordsman. Hua Yue, Zi Rong and Jiang Yuzhe are the Ninth level swordsmen. Tang Bufan is the eighth level swordsmen." Mu Hanyan saw that he was so anxious that he had to jump, and he didn''t have the heart to tease him. He said briefly and calmly. "What Although mu Hanyan''s tone was so calm, he fell to the more Xiuming''s ears like thunder, almost no one fell to the ground. Looking at mu Hanyan and Huayue, his eyes were like looking at a group of monsters running out of Longyan mountains. "In fact, thanks to you, if you didn''t bring those astrolabes, our strength would not have been so advanced." Hua Yue said gratefully. In a word, those astrolabes are still given by Yue Xiuming. If he keeps one for himself, he is likely to be the one who reaches the Ninth level of swordsman. Even if Hua Yue doesn''t want to take advantage of him, he still feels guilty for Yue Xiuming because he has gained so much. "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s all chance. Even if the astrolabe is on me, I may not be able to improve so much. Besides, my ambition is not on it." The more Xiuming thought about it, he soon recovered. Mu Hanyan didn''t roll his eyes this time, but he took a look with appreciative eyes. She has long found that Hua Yue''s physique is different. Hua Yue is the descendant of the temple priest. Needless to say, her appearance is naturally enchanting, and it''s needless to say that Jiang Yuzhe doesn''t seem to be different on the surface, but her ability to understand the skill of shifting shape and shadow has already shown that his talent is somewhat unusual. Tang Bufan was the only one who didn''t show anything unusual. However, after thinking about the soul stirring battle between him and Pei Qiuyi, mu Hanyan felt that his constitution was not as simple as it seemed, otherwise he would be killed if he changed to other second-class swordsmen, let alone exhausted his potential. In a word, each of these people is not simple. Their strength can be greatly improved, of course, is related to the astrolabe, but it may not have nothing to do with their physique. If you change to be more enlightened, even if you leave a piece of destiny astrolabe, there will not be such a promotion. Maybe there will be some unpredictable dangers. Fortunately, his temperament is sincere and open-minded, but he also wants to be the most recent, and he doesn''t regret it."By the way, what is your ambition?" Mu Hanyan rarely gives Xiaoming a good face, and asks curiously. "Well This Let''s talk about it later. I''ll go to the Empress Dowager first. By the way, the Empress Dowager said that if she wants to shut up these days, you don''t have to see her. " The more Xiuming wriggled, and at last he just said something about him. With that, he strode out. "Don''t forget to go to zuixiang building in the evening. Don''t you have an appointment with qin''er Ling Baobao gave a loud reminder. "Isn''t it Yueer girl?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. I remember that on the way back to the capital, I heard Yue Xiuming mention Yuer girl. She was so affectionate that even mu Hanyan felt that there was real love in the world. How did Yuer girl become qiner girl in a few days? "Well, it changed a long time ago. First it was Yueer, then it was yu''er, then it was liu''er, and then Later I don''t know. Anyway, it''s miss qin''er now. " Ling Baobao recalled. "This beast!" Mu Hanyan probably knows what Xiaoming''s ambition is, and his good face is gone. Another white eye flies out. Several people back to the hospital, mu Hanyan check again for the appearance, make sure there is no more poison left in the body, completely let go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 "Han Yan, since these astrolabes and Ruyi crowns are all on us, how can we use them to improve our strength?" Shrouded in the heart for a long time the clouds dissipated, pretty mood is very good, excitedly said to Mu Hanyan. Huayue several people look to bathe the cold smoke, also some eager to try. "Good." Mu Hanyan was the first to take out the wishful hair crown. Although it''s only temporary to improve your strength by relying on these astrolabes and Ruyi, you don''t care how your strength comes from in the battle of life and death. The living is the strong. Of course, mu Hanyan won''t mind another unique skill to protect your life. Huayue also took out the astrolabe and put it on the table. It''s hard for everyone to feel the subtle spiritual fluctuation between these astrolabes and Ruyi hair crown. Obviously, there is a connection between these five, but how to use them to improve their strength is a mystery. Recalling Jing jianjue''s hand decision when they were fighting, mu Hanyan drew a gourd like this, constantly changing. She didn''t expect to activate the five magic weapons by herself, but she could make the right decision with a little change of mind. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan has changed hundreds of decisions in a row, and the five magic weapons on the table have not changed at all. Mu Hanyan stops and thinks carefully. Hua Yue, Jiang Yuzhe and others also tried to make a duel at this time. In Longyan college, they either practiced array, seal breaking, or alchemy to resist animals. They also had some experience in the application and principle of duel. Unfortunately, even mu Hanyan can not do things, they naturally return without success. After a short time, several people stopped and did not waste their efforts. After thinking for a moment, mu Hanyan took out the array materials and laid the array beside the table. Since Jing jianjue and others use sword array to activate these five magic weapons, let''s try whether the array can make them react. If there is any reaction, mu Hanyan can also use it to figure out some experience. It''s a pity that the five magic weapons on the table are still the same. Bathe in the cold smoke not to give up, and constantly changing the array. Time goes by unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, two hours have passed. The sky is dark, and the five magic weapons still have no reaction. "Well, it seems that we can''t solve the secret between these five magic weapons in one day or two. We''ll come back to deliberate later." Mu Hanyan sighed and took back the array materials. She is not the one who gives up easily, but she is not the one who doesn''t give up. She will never waste all her time on things that have little hope at all. If she has that time, it''s better to practice honestly. Maybe her strength will surpass the improvement of these five magic weapons. She has always been very clear about priorities. Huayue several people also sighed, although a little regret in the heart, but also not too disappointed. If you don''t take pills, you can greatly enhance your strength without any adverse consequences. How can it be so easy in the world? It''s also natural to suffer setbacks. "Ha ha ha, it turns out that my precious apprentice has no way to do anything. Call master to listen, and master will help you complete this sword formation." At this time, a dignified fat man appeared in front of several people. It''s a pity that when he laughs, his noble face disappears immediately, leaving only obscenity on his face. Besides obscenity, it''s still obscenity. "Fat man, why are you here?" Mu Hanyan said pleasantly. In front of this wretched fat man, who is not Feng Qingyu. Although deeply suspicious of fat man''s character, mu Hanyan also has to admit that she has learned too much from him. The past few days together also made her more kind to Feng Qingyu. At this time, she was a little surprised when she met Gu Zhi in a foreign country, and the name of fat man blurted out. Unfortunately, as a fat man, he didn''t feel any kindness or surprise. His smiling face, which was still full of spirit, suddenly drooped down. "Master, call me master." Wind light feather some helpless and resentment said. As long as you know the origin of Feng Qingyu, you don''t know how many practitioners in the world are crying and trying to worship him as a teacher. But mu Hanyan is not moved. As soon as he meets, he is fat and short, which really hurts him. "I haven''t learned yet." Mu Hanyan said with a curl of his mouth. It''s not that I will never worship you as a teacher. That is to say, if I don''t worship you now, I can still worship you in the future The fat man keenly grasped the changes in Mu Hanyan''s words, and after a little consideration, he was overjoyed. "Fat man, do you mean you have a way to complete the sword formation and inspire the power of these five magic weapons?" Mu Hanyan didn''t know what he said casually, but what kind of disturbance he raised in Feng Qingyu''s heart, what kind of surprise he brought him, and then he asked. "As long as you worship me as your teacher, I will help you." Fat man persistent said. It''s no wonder that he is so persistent. Apart from mu Hanyan''s rebellious talent, he has become famous hundreds of years ago. His talent and strength are especially superior to those of Gong Hongru and Nangong Jingyuan. He was originally appointed as the president of Longyan college, but because he was afraid of being bound, he was given up to Nangong Jingyuan.In a word, as long as you know where he comes from, who doesn''t hold him up, who doesn''t respect him when you see him, and even if you can get a little advice from him, many people regard him as the blessing of Gao Xiangxiu who has been burning for several generations. It''s the only one who is not willing to worship him as a teacher. How can Feng Qingyu be reconciled to his arrogance all his life. He had made up his mind long ago that he must use his unique cultivation and all kinds of strange skills to convince mu Hanyan. Then he cried and begged to worship himself as a teacher. Unfortunately, it backfired. No matter his most proud alchemy or alchemy, he was not able to convince mu Hanyan, but was severely hit by mu Hanyan. However, it is precisely because of this reason that Feng Qingyu, who originally felt that he was too cold to be competitive, was once again aroused to be competitive, and his desire to be an apprentice became more persistent. "As long as you worship me as your teacher, I will help you." The breeze light feather solemnly repeated again. When he said this, because he was too excited, his breath became shortness, his eyes were very bright, "lusty" looked at mu Hanyan, and his hands were still rubbing excitedly. To tell you the truth, mu Hanyan admired Feng Qingyu''s ability and was deeply moved by his sincerity of accepting himself as an apprentice. His heart had been shaken: maybe he was not so obscene and abnormal as he thought. Other people were really touching his bones, or would you like to worship him as a teacher? But then, mu Hanyan saw the fat man''s "urgent color" eyes, and then looked at his hands rubbing back and forth. His mind came up with the scene that he secretly touched other girls'' buttocks. His heart was cold, and he quickly gave up the previous idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 "As long as you are willing to worship me as your teacher, master will teach you everything." Feng light feather see mu Hanyan mind a little shaken, immediately strike while the iron is hot, with a gentle let a person hair greasy voice said. Mu Hanyan seems to see the strange corn that is said to take his little sister to see goldfish, and goose bumps fall all over the ground in an instant. "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later." Mu Hanyan refused to say. "Why, do you despise my strength?" The breeze light feather didn''t expect to bathe the cold smoke to be able to refuse his good intention again, crazy roar a way. "No, it''s just a sword array. I think I can understand it slowly." Mu Hanyan is also embarrassed to hurt his face, said euphemistically. "Hum, I don''t know how many years you''ll have to wait until you realize it. I''ll show you the strength of being a teacher again." Feng Qingyu is more frustrated and more brave. He has made up his mind to use his strength to completely subdue mu Hanyan. "Not yet." Mu Hanyan whispered again. "All of you, come and stand up for me! And you, mu Hanyan, come here, too. " Wind light feather ignore her, but also didn''t call again call her baby apprentice, calm face to several people said. Huayue looked at mu Hanyan with inquiring eyes, and mu Hanyan nodded. In fact, what she is most afraid of is that once the wretched fat man succeeds in taking advantage of him in the name of touching his bones, she will not worry much if she sees that he has no dirty mind at this time. Soon, several people came to fengqingyu. "You guys, remember the sword formula of my left hand, mu Hanyan, and you remember the sword formula of my right hand. Remember that some of them can''t be wrong at all. In addition, mu Hanyan is the first one when she plays. You will play the corresponding sword formula one by one, and you can''t make any mistakes." The wind light feather side says, at the same time two hands make sword Jue. Mu Hanyan and others keep their eyes on his sword formula and study it seriously. Although the character is despicable, but when it comes to strength, mu Hanyan and Huayue still admire the fat man. "Well, the qualifications are good. They are really good." See mu Hanyan and Huayue a few people will learn, a little bit on the pass, wind light feather some surprised, full of praise said, that smile is also more obscene. Fortunately, he didn''t know what mu Hanyan and others were thinking, otherwise he didn''t know whether he could still smile. Gradually, the five magic weapons on the table lit up a mysterious light. With the five hands more and more skilled, the light is also more and more bright, with the Ruyi hair crown as the center, as if the stars are holding the moon. Although he didn''t wear it with him, mu Hanyan and others could still feel the fluctuation of the law of heaven and earth. Under the influence of that law, the flow speed of energy in his body was doubled, and his strength was significantly improved. "What a wonderful decision!" Jiang Yuzhe said with joy and surprise. "What is this? Forget what I just said. It''s a sword formula. If you cooperate with sword skills, your strength will be improved more obviously." Wind light feather to Jiang Yuzhe''s little see many strange very is don''t approve of, scornful of say. "What is the level of promotion?" Jiang Yuzhe is used to being beaten, and he is not angry, but says expectantly. "With the strength of the four of you, it''s no problem to be promoted to a great swordsman. Mu Hanyan should be able to reach the peak of a swordsman. Even if you face the holy rank, you should have the strength of a battle." Wind light feather looked at a few people and said. It''s not hard to see the strength of several people from his current state. "Such a big promotion!" Jiang Yuzhe was so excited that he scratched his ears and gills. Mu Hanyan and others were also happy. It doesn''t sound like a big promotion. It seems that it can''t be compared with the promotion of Jing jianjue and others. However, don''t forget that the original Jing jianjue was actually the eighth level of swordsman, and Qin Ba and other talented swordsmen were the sixth level. Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue and others were all the weakest at this time. The higher their strength, the greater their promotion. The combat power changes brought by the promotion of each level are often very different, What''s more, a few people can cross the natural chasm of great swordsman. "It''s just a great swordsman. That''s how excited you are!" Feng Qingyu said haughtily, also, with his strength, ordinary swordsmen are looking for abuse in front of him, how can they put the great swordsman in the eye. "Why don''t we try the power of this sword array now?" Jiang Yuzhe said eagerly. "Well, you can attack and I''ll defend, or you can see what a real strong man is." Feng Qingyu thought about it and said that when he didn''t smile, he naturally regained his face of zhuangyan Baoxiang. His whole body revealed that he would be Ling jueding and see all the mountains. However, mu Hanyan looks at it, how can he feel that the fat man has a tendency to pack beeps. No matter what the fat man''s intention is, mu Hanyan or picked up the wishful hair crown and hid it on him. Hua Yue and others also picked up their own astrolabe. It''s a rare chance to compete with the experts like Feng Qingyu. How can they miss it. Mu Hanyan and others pull out their long swords and play the sword formula. The power of the law fluctuates outside of them, and their strength rises at an amazing speed.Never had a strong momentum filled in their meridians, their look, also become never had confidence. "Come along, mu Hanyan, let you see my real strength today, ha ha ha..." Feng light feather burst out laughing. Without fighting in person, mu Hanyan will never experience his strength. Now, mu Hanyan''s strength will be promoted to the peak of the great swordsman, and her experience of strength will be more profound. The more she can understand her strength, the more she will be convinced by her strength and take the initiative to bow to her own door. The laughter of Feng Qingyu is so confident and complacent. But soon, he couldn''t laugh. "Thunder, tiandang!" With a clear drink, Hua Yue is the first one. "Demon sword, heart kill!" Beauty is the second. "Separation, disillusionment!" Jiang Yuzhe followed. "Fury, devil chop!" And then Tang Bufan. Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue''s eyes lit up at the same time. Tang Bufan even realized his talent. That is to say, he is also the descendant of God''s protection. Mu Hanyan''s conjecture is really right. His constitution is really different. "It''s just a small skill of carving insects. I can crack your talent with only one finger." At this time the wind light feather did not realize the crisis, a face of pride said. He has traveled all over the world these years, and even lived on the edge of the forbidden area in the fog plain of Beiyuan all the year round. If he had nothing to do, he would go to the forbidden area for a few rounds. His strength is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the talent of Huayue. After all, the difference in strength is so great that even the talent can''t make up for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 While he was talking, he pointed his finger towards the edge of Hua Yue''s sword. The light on the finger is faint, and it looks like refined gold. In terms of its firmness, it is not much worse than the ordinary magic weapon. "Ding..." When you point your finger on the edge of the sword, there is a sound of gold and iron, which lasts for a long time. If Hua Yue is hit by a huge hammer, she will step back and her face will look like gold paper. It is obvious that her inner organs are shocked. If it is not for her strong defense, I am afraid that Feng Qingyu will cause him serious injury. "It''s nothing more than that when the strength is promoted to the swordsman''s level." Wind light feather says. Although the power of Hua Yue''s sword is very good, there is still a big gap between Hua Yue and him. Even the multiple superpositions of the sword and the double power of concussion do not pose any threat to him. Wind light feather smile, smile on their own strength of pride, more despise the moon. But laughing, his eyes suddenly a Lin, that dangling in mid air fingers suddenly a tremor. "Boom" a sky thunder, fierce in his fingertips, strong shock, even through his fingertips defense, directly into the meridians, and then irresistible toward his extraordinary meridians viscera. The breeze light feather whole body followed to shake a few times, a whole body fat meat disorderly quiver. Although such a shock could not really hurt his meridians and Qi sea, but between his chest and abdomen, he was so miserable that he almost vomited out. How did this kid''s talent become so weird? Feng Qingyu looks at Hua Yue in surprise. He saw the battle between Hua Yue and Qin Ba with his own eyes. Although Lei Yin tiandang was extremely overbearing and hurt a thousand people and hurt eight hundred people, he couldn''t break Qin Ba''s defense directly. So until the end, Hua Yue could only fight with Qin Ba and lose both sides, but couldn''t kill him. However, at this time, although Hua Yue was only promoted to a great swordsman, the natural power of Lei Yin tiandang had changed in essence. She could go directly through his defense and shock the inner organs of the meridians. This is obviously not the result of strength improvement, but directly related to the five magic weapons. It''s not easy for Feng Qingyu to resist the urge of nausea and vomiting, but he doesn''t dare to despise these little guys any more. The Ruyi hair crown and the four astrolabes fall into their hands. With their own sword array, they are more powerful than Jing jianjue and Qin Ba. After all, they have talent, but Jing Jian and others don''t. As soon as he took a breath, he saw two separate bodies, one on the left and the other on the right, in front of the two sides, with a sharp sword in his hand. This, of course, is Jiang Yuzhe''s disillusionment. "It''s too mean to cover your eyes. It''s hard to be a great tool." Feng Qingyu despises Jiang Yuzhe''s talent. With the improvement of his strength, his six senses are constantly enhanced. It''s hard for him to hide from the swordsman master''s eyes and ears whether he is changing his shape or changing his body into a shadow. Jiang Yuzhe''s talent is that he has miraculous effects below the holy level, but his power is very limited in the face of his opponent above the swordsman, which is far less useful than Hua Yue''s thunder tiandang. "Go back to me." Wind light feather thought a move, then found the real body of Jiang Yuzhe, easy to point out. "Bang 1" although Jiang Yuzhe''s horizontal sword was in front of him, he was still shocked by his finger and turned pale. "In the future, spend more time to improve your accomplishments. That''s the right way. Any transformation or disillusionment is the last way. It''s useless to face a real master." Wind light feather put on the airs of the world''s experts, teach Jiang Yuzhe a lesson. In fact, it''s just Jiang Yuzhe''s real body that has been repulsed. The phantom of separation in front of him on the left side is still cut down with one sword, and there is another separation. With Feng Qingyu''s keen six senses, it''s not hard to notice that it''s behind him, but he doesn''t even bother to look at it. It''s just like the shadow. It has no power. What''s the matter with it. Sure enough, the phantom on the left side in front of Feng Qingyu was cut on him like a soap bubble. Feng Qingyu''s face also showed the smile I expected, but immediately, he couldn''t laugh. Because at the moment when the phantom was broken, a huge force burst like a powder keg. "Boom" a loud noise, although this power failed to break through the defense of Feng Qingyu, hurt his inner organs, but also blew half of his body numb, when the dust was flying, his face and body were covered with dust. Feng Qingyu is a little confused. This guy hides his strength in the phantom. How did he do it? He has never heard of such a sword skill. Needless to say, this is also the change of the five magic weapons. Monsters, these kids are monsters! Feng Qingyu was disgusted by the thunder of Huayue, and almost vomited out on the spot. Then he was blown up by Jiang Yuzhe''s Phantom of separation, and he lost his face. "Fury, devil chop!" Without waiting for his numb body to return to normal, Tang Bufan had rushed to his eyes with a roar, and the long sword cut out, which was the same posture. It''s not that he really wants to die with Feng Qingyu, but that his talent is like this. No matter what kind of enemy he faces, his sword skill is like this.These stinky boys, tigers don''t get angry. Do you really think I''m sick? Seeing Tang Bufan''s posture that looks like a madman changing his life, Feng Qingyu is a little angry, and he points out again. The power of this finger was obviously a little stronger than just now. Tang Bufan flew out directly, but before he landed, he twisted his waist and turned back and cut it out with a sword. "Eh!" Feng Qingyu let out a cry. Although he didn''t really want to hurt Tang Bufan, he used a lot of strength in this finger. He wanted to hurt him lightly. At the same time, he sealed his meridians and let him lose the power to fight again. Who knows, from Tang Bufan''s slightly pale face, although he was seriously injured, his meridians were not sealed, and he still had the power to fight again. Feng Qingyu was puzzled and pointed out that this finger was attacking Tang Bufan''s right shoulder pulse point. Once this pulse point was sealed, Tang Bufan''s right hand holding the sword would be useless for the time being. "Chi!" His guidance fell on the pulse point accurately. However, to his great surprise, Tang Bufan''s sword power did not change, and his right hand was still so stable and powerful. The wind light feather points on his long sword and shakes it back again, but he is more surprised in his heart. You know, even among the swordsmen, his strength can be called a strong one. It''s unbelievable that his pulse cutting finger can''t deal with just a big swordsman. Monster, another monster! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Fengqingyu was once again aroused the heart of competition, just as Tang Bufan kept attacking like a madman, he also pointed out the pulse finger in his hand. In a moment, Tang Bufan''s nearly 100 pulse points were cut off by him. If he changed others, let alone stimulated his energy, it was all a question whether he could move freely. However, Tang Bufan was not affected at all. He still roared furiously. A sword was faster than a sword, and a sword was stronger than a sword, as if he was completely in a frenzy. "Heaven and earth, seal the devil!" Wind light feather finally used his own border. This boundary is similar to the cage of heaven and earth in the world. The difference is that the cage of heaven and earth is a shackle to people''s ability to act, while the seal of heaven and earth is a hindrance to their luck. Even if he is an expert in the realm of the sword sage, his energy will not work well under this boundary, and his combat power will be greatly reduced. To tell you the truth, Feng Qingyu is the first time to use this move against a cultivator of this level. In his mind, even if Tang Bufan can not be regarded as a useless person, his combat power will be reduced by at least 80%. Unfortunately, this time he was wrong. Although the boundary is called heaven and earth enchantment, and Tang Bufan is also called mad devil, it seems that he can be restrained, but the name belongs to the name, no matter how, whether he can really restrain is another matter. An invisible light and shadow enveloped them. When the law of heaven and earth came into effect, Feng Qingyu, who was in the border, felt that the flow of energy slowed down a little. However, Tang Bufan, who was opposite, was not affected at all. He still chopped off one sword after another. Feng Qingyu opens his mouth slightly. He can''t even seal Tang Bufan''s best border. Is this guy really a monster? Soon, he realized that this was also the result of the five magic weapons and sword array. After displaying the natural power of fury demon chop, Tang Bufan''s combat power was not greatly improved, but he could ignore the border seal. No matter the pulse cutting finger or the heaven and earth seal, he could not suppress his strength. This kind of talent is not very useful in hard to hard combat, but in some special occasions, it will have unexpected magical effect, or even completely reverse the war situation. In the face of Tang Bufan''s crazy attack, Feng Qingyu has a headache. It can''t be sealed, and it can''t be killed. You can''t let him pester all the time. Feng Qingyu suddenly felt that he was lifting a stone and hitting his feet. It never occurred to me that the sword array he taught inspired the power of the five magic weapons. These smelly boys turned out to be so difficult, and each of them would bring him a surprise. By the way, what about another one? Thinking of this, Feng Qingyu suddenly reacts to one thing. Up to now, he only fights with Hua Yue, Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan, and ziyue, who is known as demon sword and the most cunning, insidious and dirty, has not fought with himself. The wind light feather suddenly chills when he thinks of the extreme sword skill of that guy. At this time, behind the sudden changes, a figure flying cut. With Feng Qingyu''s six senses, he immediately noticed it and pointed it out with his subconscious backhand. "Boom!" He didn''t wait for his power, but as soon as his fingers touched the figure, the figure burst open, and the surging air wave made his fingers numb. Separation, Jiang Yuzhe''s separation! The breeze light feather once again a Zheng. In principle, as long as he retreats, the separation will not last long. So after the separation burst, he didn''t pay attention to the one hidden behind him. Who would have thought that the separation could last so long. Who said that the phantom of Jiang Yuzhe''s separation was useless in the face of the sword master? Feng Qingyu blushed at the thought of his reprimand to Jiang Yuzhe, but he didn''t find it at all. Just at the moment when the separation burst, a human shadow flashed like a ghost, and the sword in his hand stabbed him like a poisonous snake. It wasn''t until the cold sword meaning came from the body that Feng Qingyu reacted fiercely - pretty hand. Besides him, who else in the world would use such dirty and dirty sword skills. Feng Qingyu was so surprised that he didn''t care so much. He directly flew Tang Bufan tens of feet away with one finger. Then he quickly turned around, and his right index finger flew to the key point of his body. As soon as he turned around, the part that the sword attacked became more important, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Feng Qingyu uses his fingers as his sword. His sword skills are superb. However, his charming eyes can see through the mystery of his fingering skills. His body is twisting like a boneless fish, and he even avoids his attack one by one. The long sword still stabs him. "Smelly boy, you really want me to have no children or grandchildren." Wind light feather in the heart mercilessly scolded a. However, he still admires the evil pupil of beauty. Although he says it lightly, he can beat five of them with only one finger. But only he knows that he has worked hard on this sword for a hundred years, and there are so many changes in it that even ordinary swordsmen can''t see through. But in front of the evil pupil of beauty, There was no secret. At the end of his life, Feng Qingyu no longer dare to support him. His strength is improved instantly, his fingertips are full of light, and his speed is doubled.Although she can still see the secret of the opponent''s finger sword, she can''t keep up with his speed. This is the gap brought by the suppression of absolute strength, which can''t be made up by skill. In the face of the light feather and lightning fast sword, the beauty can only fly back, but at the moment of retreat, the sword in hand is flying out. Of course, Feng Qingyu doesn''t take this kind of sword seriously. He points it at once. At this time, Feng Qingyu didn''t find it at all. At the same time, his pretty mouth showed a sly and insidious smile. It wasn''t until the moment when his fingertips touched the flying sword that he suddenly found something bad. However, the long sword seemed to be alive. With a slight twist, it slipped through his fingers. Feng Qingyu kept moving and pointed it out one after another, but the sword was like a spirit snake. It swayed left and right under his fingers and moved up and down. It escaped his sword one by one. Heart sword! Heart to the sword! It turns out that after stimulating the power of the five magic weapons, not only the natural abilities of Hua Yue and others have been qualitatively improved, but also their appearance. This is the strongest power of demon sword heart killing. It''s a long story. In fact, everything happened between lightning and stone. Seeing that the beautiful heart sword is about to hit the key, Feng Qingyu has no time to think more, and his left index finger points out quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Finally, one of the two swords hit the beautiful heart sword. The sword sank and came out of his crotch. At this time, the strength of the sword was exhausted. It only flew less than two feet and fell to the ground. Her face turned pale, and she fell to the ground. It seems that although the art of heart sword is unpredictable, it also has a great loss of energy and mind, and the control range is very small, no more than two feet at most. But it''s enough. In a real battle of life and death, these two feet are enough to decide the survival. Feng Qingyu''s face is not very good-looking. His last heart sword scared him out in a cold sweat and made him lose his face. "You said it''s only one finger, just two." At this time, Ling Baobao pointed to him and roared. "I''m talking about one hand for each hand. You don''t understand." The breeze light feather facial expression is more ugliness, annoy bad to become angry of say. My heart is a burst of inexplicable indignation. I''m ashamed. I was forced to do this by some smelly boys who didn''t even reach the sword saint. I''m almost ashamed. Fortunately, Huayue and others didn''t say anything, which made him feel better. "Fat man, it''s my turn." Bathe in the cold smoke and drink a clear, fly to. If it was a formal contest, mu Hanyan would have done it a long time ago, but the five of them could only ask for advice when they were fighting against Feng Qingyu. They didn''t want to win or lose, so there was no need to rush in. In fact, she also wanted to see what amazing performance Huayue and others would have after relying on the five magic weapons to improve their strength. The result did not disappoint her, but gave her a big surprise. The performance of the four of them also ignited mu Hanyan''s fighting spirit, and the sword was full of fighting spirit and momentum. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan''s strongest sword is long cut. The sword fell like a meteor and made the whole yard bright. The power of this sword is far more than that of any other sword in the past. Even compared with the ordinary swordsman, it is not weaker. "Is it just that power? It''s a pity. " Wind light feather in front of who can fall in front of the limelight, but never in front of the cold smoke, shook his head, said regretfully. In fact, the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword is higher than his previous expectation, but it''s not too surprising compared with Hua Yue''s talent. "Heaven and earth, seal the devil." Wind light feather is almost habitual use of the border. It''s also his usual skill to deal with the younger generation. After all, his identity is there. If he plays against anyone, it would be too much to lose his share. So many times, when facing the challengers who are not qualified to fight with him, he directly seals the other''s accomplishments with the magic of heaven and earth, so that the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties. Moreover, without moving a sword or even a few more moves, he can subdue others without fighting. Isn''t it better to show his talent? It has to be said that this fat man can really put on a beep sometimes. Take the cold smoke as the center, the light and shadow around suddenly distort, and the heaven and earth seal the devil. It was not until then that Feng Qingyu remembered that Tang Bufan''s previous enchantment of heaven and earth had no effect on him. He shouldn''t show his enchantment hastily. But then he shook his head and laughed. How could he become timid. Heaven and earth''s enchantment is only ineffective to Tang Bufan, not to Mu Hanyan. Even if the power of her sword has reached the realm of sword sage, she will not be completely suppressed by the border. I''m afraid her fighting power is far less than others. Unfortunately, he soon found out that he had miscalculated again. The power of Mu Hanyan''s sword was not affected at all. The magic of heaven and earth was completely invalid on her. Looking at mu Hanyan, Feng Qingyu is surprised to find that although her sword power has not changed, her whole body is full of indomitable crazy fighting spirit, which is seven points similar to Tang Bufan who is incarnated as a crazy devil. Tang Bufan''s gifted magic power, how can it run to her! I watched mu Hanyan fly through the border easily, and the long sword in my hand cut out towards me. Feng Qingyu didn''t dare to neglect it. His hands pointed to the sword and sent out nearly a hundred swords at the same time, just like a sword net, blocking mu Hanyan''s body. Mu Hanyan''s clear eyes suddenly flashed a strange light, one eye became pure black, the other eye became pure white. The demon pupil, unexpectedly is the pretty demon pupil! It turns out that she not only has Tang Bufan''s talent of ignoring the seal of the border, but also has a demon pupil who can see through thousands of sword skills. The beautiful figure is as light as the wind, just a few flashes, and the cold smoke passes through the wind light feather and the changeable sword net, which is different from the boneless fish''s body method, which almost distorts and folds her body to violate the human body structure. Her body posture is so beautiful, just like the spirit of the wind. The wind is invisible and pervasive. No matter how dense and changeable the sword net is, how can it resist the wind. Seeing that the sword can''t stop the cold smoke, Feng Qingyu points his two fingertips towards the cold cloud sword at the same time.Since the shackles can''t block the momentum of Mu Hanyan, and can''t stop her coming, it''s better to subdue her with strong strength. Of course, it''s not a fight between life and death, and he can''t do his best, let alone kill. But the power contained in the sword is no less than that of the middle period of the sword sage, and it still has an overwhelming advantage for mu Hanyan. At least, Feng Qingyu thinks so. Unfortunately, he was wrong again. At the moment when his sword was about to light zhonghanxiao sword, mu Hanyan suddenly disappeared with his sword. When he reappeared, he had become three human figures, and the three long swords were cut off by fengqingyu. Separation, disillusionment! Jiang Yuzhe''s talent also appeared in Mu Hanyan. In fact, before he started, mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Hua Yue and other people''s gifted powers would run to him. It was only after he took the hand that his mind suddenly flashed, flashed and flashed again. It''s surprisingly similar to the situation when I first understood the sword of nine stars falling. Although it was originally a talent of Hua Yue and others, mu Hanyan found that the talent was imprinted in her blood, as if she was born with it. It was not hard to use it. Feng Qingyu didn''t dare to neglect him. He pointed to the long sword, and the two swords showed his fingertips. They were like two strong lines of defense in front of him. It''s so hot recently. =I''m going to be salted fish. I want to lose weight, but I want to eat ice cream when I see it. Whoa, did anyone treat me to ice cream? It''s better than heart.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Mu Hanyan three figures, three broken sky sword awn of nine sky stars, also fell at this time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The loud sound rang out one after another, and Feng Qingyu''s face turned white. Mu Hanyan''s own strength is not to mention. The sword she cut before the two separate phantoms were broken has 50% of her sword power. Don''t underestimate the 50% sword power. The 50% sword power is enough to compare with the peak of the great swordsman, even surpass the peak of the great swordsman and reach the semi holy realm. That is to say, he is equivalent to being hit by one swordsman and two semi holy masters at the same time. Feng Qingyu didn''t expect that mu Hanyan''s Avatar could still contain such strength. Even the original master of this talent, Jiang Yuzhe, could only have two or three percent of his strength. Caught off guard, he was once again disheartened. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that there is the thunder of Huayue in the sword power. The power of concussion breaks through his defense again and rushes straight into his eight channels and six viscera, and turns the river and the sea between his chest. Monster, this is the biggest monster. Wind light feather pressure ah pressure ah, endure ah, endure ah, not easy, just will that churning turbid gas strong pressure down, no shame on the spot spit out. "Yes, yes, now you know the power of my sword array." Feng Qingyu managed to squeeze out an implicit smile with a noble demeanor and said with a shelf. Originally, he wanted to show off his strength to Mu Hanyan, but now he has become the power of the sword array. But anyway, the more mu Hanyan and others benefit from this sword array, the more they can prove his strength. He can only put gold on his face in this way. "Master Feng, it''s not over yet." Mu Hanyan''s sword suddenly flies out of his hand. Feng Qingyu then remembered that except for the talent of Hua Yue, Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan, the talent of beauty pressing the bottom of the box had never appeared in Mu Hanyan. The same nine day star falls, without the shackles of cold smoke. Although its power is a little smaller, it is more flexible. Its speed is also greatly improved, and its angle of cutting is more exquisite. It was a powerful sword skill. Under the magic power of heart sword, it became as light as the wind, erratic and unpredictable. The sword came so suddenly and quickly that for a moment, even fengqingyu could not judge the angle of its cutting, so he could only put his energy outside and lay an invisible air shield outside his body. "Boom!" The sword is cut down like thunder. Even though they are comparable to the swordsman, the strength gap between them is still so huge. Mu Hanyan''s sword is still impossible to break fengqingyu''s defense. However, the violent shock brought by the thunderous sound of tiandang directly passes through the air shield, and again, waves after waves impact fengqingyu''s internal organs. Feng Qingyu''s face turned white and green in an instant. "Master Feng, are you ok?" See breeze light feather facial expression have different, mu Hanyan is afraid oneself accidentally hurt him, concern of ask a way. Feng Qingyu waved his hand. He wanted to say something with the high man''s airs, but before he opened his mouth, he covered his mouth with one hand, turned around and rushed to the corner of the wall to vomit. But he wept, but he didn''t vomit anything. "What happened to him?" Jiang Yuzhe didn''t know the change of Huayue''s talent, so he said doubtfully. It can be seen that Feng Qingyu was not injured, but how could he retch like this. "From my years of medical experience, I think I have. Don''t you see that he has been retching all the time?" Ling Baobao said shaking his head. "Er..." Wind light feather turned his head and glared at Ling Baobao, there was an impulse to crush him to death. For a long time, Feng Qingyu finally stood up. Although he didn''t spit out anything, the breath in his chest finally calmed down, and his complexion was much better, but the tears in his eyes didn''t disperse, and he looked a little sad. "Master Feng." Mu Hanyan looked at him sympathetically and handed him a pill. "No, I''m not hurt. With your strength, how can I hurt my husband? I thought that year, I was fengqingyu..." With a little spirit, Feng Qingyu began to think about that year. But when he thought about it, he found that people looked at him strangely. He wanted to laugh, but he was embarrassed to laugh. So he couldn''t think about that year any more. Although it''s not a real contest, and it''s not a battle of life and death, it''s no trouble to crush mu Hanyan to death if you try your best. However, it''s a shame to be bullied by some younger generation, whether it''s a careless underestimation of the enemy or a shipwreck in the gutter. "Master Feng, don''t be too sad. We all know that." See wind light feather a face of silent, kind consolation way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Qingyu felt that his heart was bleeding. Originally, he just felt a little humiliated, but mu Hanyan''s seemingly kind-hearted consolation was undoubtedly a stab in his heart, and he sprinkled salt by the way."That''s all. You can live and practice yourself. I''m leaving." Breeze light feather dispirited say. "What about the apprenticeship?" Mu Hanyan seems to want to continue to sprinkle salt. "Later, later." With the persistence of wind light feather, of course, will not easily give up, but at this time did not mention the interest of the apprentice, a lonely face, a face of the flying away. "Why do I think he''s a little bit bleak?" She said thoughtfully. It''s estimated that she was in a bad mood for a long time. This guy has a sentimental taste. "If your crotch is cut, your eggs will be miserable." Ling Baobao said seriously. Feng Qingyu faltered and almost fell from the sky. It turned out that although the mysterious sword didn''t hurt him, it cut off his trousers. No wonder he felt cool all the time. It''s just someone else. He''s so ugly in front of Mu Hanyan. Feng Qingyu wants to die on the wall. It''s a pity that with the present cultivation, let alone the wall, even if it''s the wall. So he can only use the fastest speed to land on the ground, and then a hand holding pants, open legs, wind general ran out. Until then, mu Hanyan and Huayue burst out laughing in the courtyard. "This time thanks to master Feng. Otherwise, we don''t know when we will realize such a sword array by ourselves." After a while, mu Hanyan put away his smile and said with emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 "Yes, although he does not have the name of master and apprentice with us, he has the friendship of master and apprentice. You should be respectful when you see him in the future." Hua Yue nodded and said with a straight face. The others also put away their smiles and looked at the direction of Feng Qingyu''s departure. Their eyes were filled with respect. "Come on, it''s getting late." Mu Hanyan looked at a faint touch of white in the sky and said. Unconsciously, half a night passed, and it was almost dawn. Just stepped out, mu Hanyan felt a light foot, almost fell to the ground. Then I found that the two swords just now had exhausted all her strength, especially the last one. Not only did she exhaust her strength, but also her mental power. However, it''s no wonder that with the strength of the great swordsman at the beginning, she was forced to reach the peak of the great swordsman, and then she displayed the power of the great swordsman. If there was any spare power in this way, even she thought it was unreasonable. "Cold smoke." Hua Yue subconsciously wants to help him, but as soon as she starts, she is half kneeling on the ground. Around him, the two men, Zirong and Tang Bufan, also showed their vanity. I remember that they didn''t have such a state after they just fought with Feng Qingyu one by one. It turns out that mu Hanyan''s last two swords not only exhausted all his energy and mental power, but also exhausted Hua Yue''s energy. It seems that after the five magic weapons are improved, the power of the nine sky star fall can be borrowed from Huayue''s talent, and its power is beyond imagination. However, the loss is too great, and it can''t be used easily if it''s not a last resort. However, it doesn''t matter how many people Huayue has. Not only his strength has been greatly improved, but also his talent has changed qualitatively. Generally speaking, it''s enough to have them to deal with him. If he can''t cope with them together, he can only go for it. When they took the pill, they took their breath and regained their vigor. Only when the first morning light came to the earth, they regained 50% of their vigor. From this, it is not difficult to see how terrible the consumption of the last few swords of Mu Hanyan was. In the next few days, they stayed in Princess Chang''s mansion. At first, they wanted to recover their strength. Then, they continued to practice the sword formation taught by Feng Qingyu. Although they have been able to exert the power of five magic weapons, even far more than Jing jianjue, Qin Ba and others, they are not so proficient in using them. When they really face the enemy, the opponent will not wait for their slow hand formula like Feng Qingyu. If they rush to fight, as long as their hand formula is a little bad, or even they don''t cooperate well enough, the sword array will be useless It can''t start. It''s going to kill people at the critical moment. Fortunately, the talents of several people are outstanding. Even Tang Bufan, a mediocre person in the eyes of Mu Hanyan before, has changed completely after opening up the hidden pulse. His talent is not inferior to any so-called genius, or even better. It took only a few days to master the formula thoroughly. Although the cooperation between them can''t be said to have a good heart, it only needs a look and an action to understand. If you really want to be smart, you have to cooperate in the future. Grandma hasn''t heard from her for several days, and Yue Xiuming hasn''t been here. Mu Hanyan knows that she''s shutting down. She has some worries: Grandma''s strength is greatly suppressed due to the influence of magic and forbidden techniques, but she chooses to shut down at this time. Obviously, in order to prevent Wu Tianxiong''s troubles, she doesn''t know if she will have any accidents? Mu Hanyan wanted to visit her in the palace, but he was worried that it would affect grandma''s state of mind. At night, mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others practiced the sword formation for a while, and they were preparing to go back to their rooms to have a rest. There was a light and crisp sound of hooves outside. Mu Hanyan was a little strange. Who was so bold that he drove the carriage to Princess Chang''s house? The lower people obviously didn''t have the courage. With curiosity, mu Hanyan opened the door and saw a carriage with only one common horn horse coming straight. This kind of carriage is cheap. It''s usually used by Shangyue civilians. It''s the same with this one in front of us. The shabby appearance is even worse than that of ordinary civilians. Mu Hanyan is even more strange, until the carriage drove to the front, mu Hanyan just understood. The rickshaw puller lifted up his felt hat and showed half of his face. He made a silent gesture to Mu Hanyan, not who Yue Xiuming was. "How do you dress like this?" Mu Han Yan gathers Qi to transmit a sound to ask a way. "I''ll tell you later." Yue Xiuming drove the carriage directly into the courtyard. Fortunately, the carriage was so small that it could get in. As soon as he stopped the carriage, Yue Xiuming turned and jumped down to help a woman respectfully. "Grandma!" Although mu Hanyan kept his voice very low, he was still surprised. Seeing grandma''s anxious look and a touch of diseased color between her eyebrows, she felt a strong uneasiness in her heart. "Hanyan, time is running out. You leave Shangyue and return to Anyun as soon as possible!" Lu Nianxin said eagerly. "What Mu Hanyan was surprised. "Originally, I shouldn''t have come. Let Xiuming send you away. But after all, grandma is reluctant to see you. She still wants to see you for the last time." Lu Nianxin fondled mu Hanyan''s hair lovingly and said, "let''s go now. The post station outside the city has already prepared the red charcoal smoke beast with excellent foot distance. If it''s fast, you can return to Anyun in half a month.""Grandma, what happened?" Mu Hanyan asked. "When you get back to Anyun, Xiuming will tell you, and take good care of Xiuming." Lu Nianxin continues to urge. From her words, mu Hanyan clearly heard the meaning of supporting Gu. Otherwise, how could she let the emperor of Anxi follow him back to Anyun and take care of him. "Grandma, I''ll never leave until you tell me what happened!" Mu Hanyan said firmly. "Well, you child, why are you so stubborn? You know, I won''t come." Lu Nianxin sighed and said regretfully. "If you don''t come, I won''t go." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. "I''ve forgotten that you are not only the descendant of my Yue family, but also the empress of Mu family. You are as stubborn as that old bastard of Mu Beichen." Lu Nianxin gave a wry smile and sat down at the stone table. Huayue several people quickly get up and respectfully stand around. "Han Yan, if I''m not wrong, Wu Tianxiong will do it tomorrow at the latest. You must leave Shangyue as soon as possible to avoid being poisoned." Lu Nianxin said. Mu Hanyan was surprised. Although she had heard about Wu Tianxiong''s ambition, she knew that he would do it one day, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. Is it because Jing jianjue''s cultivation was abandoned that the old man was crazy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 After thinking about it, mu Hanyan denies this conjecture. How can ambitious people like Wu Tianxiong fight for an illegitimate son? You should know that his age is not too old. Once he crosses the sword saint''s realm, he will live for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Once he crosses the sword saint''s threshold, he will be able to regain his vitality. It''s not too bad to say that he is old enough to be a child again. In order not to waste his time in the early years, many practitioners only marry and have children when they are hundreds of years old. If jingjianjue is abandoned, he will have another one, and it''s impossible for him to make a mess of himself. "Grandma, does Wu Tianxiong know about your forbidden cultivation?" Mu Hanyan asked. With Wu Tianxiong''s ambition and forbearance, unless he knows the secret of grandma''s strength, he will never take risks easily. This is the only possibility mu Hanyan can think of. "Maybe the last time I started martial arts with Wu Tianxiong, I felt something was wrong a few days ago. Suddenly there was a sign that I was possessed by the devil. It was inevitable that there were spies planted by Wu Tianxiong in the palace guards and maids. The news is likely to reach his ears." Lu Nianxin said. "Just two hours ago, a master of swordsman''s realm sneaked into the palace and fought with me for more than a hundred moves. I hurt him and escaped from the palace, but I also suffered some injuries. If I didn''t guess, that person is mostly Wu Tianxiong''s person. Now he has determined that my strength is not as good as before. " After a pause, Lu Nianxin continued. "Grandma, you''re hurt!" Mu Hanyan was surprised and instinctively felt for Lu Nianxin. "It''s OK. The doctor has seen it for me. The injury doesn''t matter." Lu Nianxin comforts mu Hanyan, but he doesn''t stop mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan carefully feels Lu Nianxin''s pulse. She doesn''t comfort mu Hanyan completely. The injury doesn''t really matter, but her strength is weaker. At this time, her strength is equivalent to two or three levels of a swordsman, that is, the level of a swordsman who has just started. Moreover, she is very unstable when she is strong and weak. If you really want to do it, even the strength of the third level of a swordsman may not be able to play out. "Grandma, you are possessed. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Mu Hanyan felt sad in her heart. She complained and said that she knew that grandma was not practicing in seclusion these days. She was possessed by the devil and was recuperating her body. "A few days ago, I heard that there was a severe poison attack in the body of beauty. You have been in a mess in order to detoxify him. How can I make you worry again? I''m such a precious granddaughter. I don''t want you to become an old woman when you are young. " Lu Nianxin jokingly said that the love and concern in his eyes is even more sour. Not to mention the cold smoke, even the beauty and others are moved by it, which is full of respect for this kind old man. "Han Yan, I''ve discussed with Fan Yi and fan Chen. Although Wu Tianxiong is sure that something is wrong with my body, he won''t do it rashly tonight. First of all, he was not sure that I was ill before. He was afraid that my ambition would be exposed, and he did not dare to arrange ahead of time, so he did not dare to do it tonight. First of all, the kingdom of Yue was founded by military. Although the royal power was not as sacred as other countries, Wu Tianxiong had to prove to all the officials in the court and the people that his accomplishments were better than ours. On the other hand, it also proved that our Yue family was declining and weak, and was no longer qualified to occupy the throne of Yue . So, you still have a chance to leave Shangyue tonight. If you want to leave after tomorrow, it will be difficult for you to leave again. " Lu Nianxin continued. "Why?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Tomorrow is the annual Jinlan meeting between the Yue family and the Wu family. In fact, it is to commemorate the palace banquet held by the Yue family and the Wu family''s ancestors in Jinlan. At that time, the Wu family and all the officials in the court will attend. According to the tradition of the Jinlan society, the descendants of Yue and Wu will compete with each other in the middle of the banquet. In the past, they usually compete with each other at will. But this time, Wu Tianxiong should challenge me personally to prove his strength. After defeating me, most of them will immediately rebel. If I can defeat him, it''s OK. If I can''t, Yue will be destroyed. Han Yan, promise me to leave Shangyue immediately and take good care of Xiuming. If I really can''t return to heaven, Xiuming will be the only male in our Yue family. " Lu Nianxin looks at mu Hanyan with expectant eyes, hoping that she can promise her request and leave as soon as possible. Next to him, Yue Xiuming''s eyes turned red and he clenched his fists tightly. Obviously, he was unwilling to leave Shangyue. But he was coerced by the Empress Dowager''s emperor to promise. At this time, he could not change his words, let alone in front of Mu Hanyan. "I''m not going." If for other things, in the face of grandma''s almost begging, mu Hanyan will not hesitate to agree, but this time, she firmly shakes her head. "Cold smoke..." Lu Nianxin looks at mu Hanyan anxiously. "Grandma, I am also a child of the Yue family. How can I go when the family is in danger? If I go, I will have a face to see my mother. Don''t talk about her. I have no face to see myself. I have to stay." Mu Hanyan said firmly. "How can you be so stubborn? How can you stay here and die with me?" Of course, in Lu Nianxin''s eyes, her firmness turns into stubbornness. The old man yells angrily."Of course not. I''m going to stay and relieve grandma of the suppression of the magic." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to make Grandma angry, explained. "Have you found a way to lift the ban?" Lu Nianxin looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "Not yet, but someone should be able to think of a way. I think he''ll be here soon." Mu Hanyan''s face, showing a faint smile, calm, but also showing a bit of other kind of cordiality. A fluffy little guy jumped into her arms, two small claws grabbed her collar, small eyes pitifully looking at the cold smoke, a look of me so hard, I am so tired, asking for comfort and touching, it is the messenger between her and the night. Mu Hanyan smiles, touches his head, closes his eyes and rubs his palm with his head. That night, I heard from grandma that the person who hurt her might be a member of the holy court. Mu Hanyan immediately asked Aung ang to send a letter to yelanchi. Just before Grandma entered the hospital, Aung ang came back. With the speed of yelanchi, it might not be long before she arrived. "Cold smoke." As soon as the voice fell, the familiar and cordial voice of Ye Lan came to my ears. He''s using polyphonic lines, but people are still miles away. "I''m sorry!" Mu Hanyan raised his head in surprise and looked in the direction of night. "Is that the one you want?" Grandma noticed the strange look of Mu Hanyan and said jokingly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Mu Hanyan was a little helpless. The grandmother''s nerves were really rough. She was worried just now. She was so quick to tease herself like nothing happened. "No, it''s just a good friend. Grandma, don''t make fun of others." Mu Hanyan although free and easy, but in front of grandma or some shy, embarrassed to say. While speaking, the tall and elegant figure in the end of the night has come to us. "This is my grandmother." Mu Hanyan said. Before, Aung ang had already told yelangtai about the strange and forbidden techniques in grandma''s body, but there was no need to explain more. "I''ve met grandma in the evening Oh, no, I''ve met Mr. Lu. " He saluted respectfully at night. When he talked about grandma, he suddenly woke up and changed his name. Mu Hanyan gives yelangshe a white eye. Although yelangshe says something wrong, she suddenly wakes up and pretends to be very similar, but she is still keen to notice the smile on the corner of his mouth. On purpose, this guy on purpose! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, good, good, your name is Ye Lan Ji, very good, very good." Lu Nianxin looked at the end of the night. She felt that the more her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, the more agreeable she was. It was just a generation later. Maybe it was because Yue Fanling ran away from home in those years, and because of the relationship between Shangyue and Anyun, Lu Nianxin didn''t even attend her wedding ceremony, so there was too much reluctance in her heart, and subconsciously she felt like her mother-in-law watching her son-in-law. "Lin, I''ll call you that in the future. Don''t you think I''ve overstepped?" Lu Nianxin looked at the end of the night with a smile and asked, but he almost didn''t say that you don''t mind if I call you grandson-in-law. "It''s a blessing for me to love you so much." There is no saint''s dignity at this time of night. Although the name is proper, there is no difference between the respect and smile on his face and a son-in-law to please his mother-in-law. "I said, are you finished?" Mu cold smoke really can''t see down, angry said. "Han Yan, LAN Chen is your good friend. When you come to Shangyue, you will be a distinguished guest of our Yue family. How can you make your face in front of the guests? This is not the way to treat them." Lu Nianxin said seriously. "Well, Mr. Lu''s words are not bad." He nodded and said yes. It''s a bit of flattery, but it''s not so explicit. "Well, well, I admit, this guy is your future grandson-in-law, son-in-law. OK, grandma, you don''t have to be polite to him." Mu Hanyan really took them two have no way, can only roll a white eye to say. I don''t know how the two of them fell in love with each other as soon as they met. Is it very interesting for them to make fun of themselves? "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu Nianxin finally burst out laughing. At the end of the night, he looked at the cold smoke and showed a smile. Hua Yue and others have endured for a long time. Now they don''t have to hold back any more. They are all kind smiles. The atmosphere is very happy, and there is no previous depression. "Grandma, let me examine you first." After a while, he put away his smile and said to Lu Nianxin. "Thank you very much. It''s my blessing to let the saints do it themselves." Lu Nianxin stretched out his hand and said. It''s not surprising that she has already seen the identity of yelengji. The relationship between the royal family and the holy court is complicated. She traveled all over the world in her early years, and she is no stranger to the holy court. It''s not difficult to guess yelengji''s identity based on his age, strength and bearing. The night LAN Ji smiles, then holds Lu Nianxin''s pulse gate. Gradually, the look of the night became serious, and the mood of the cold smoke also became uneasy. "Holy Spirit heart curse! How is that possible? " For a long time, the end of the night came back, and without waiting for mu Hanyan and others to ask, he frowned and said. "What Holy Spirit heart curse?" Mu Hanyan had never heard of such a strange method and asked. "Your previous conjecture is right. Grandma''s injury has not been serious for a long time. The reason why she is restricted by her strength is that she is in a strange way. Shengqi Shenxin mantra is an ancient forbidden art. It was widely spread millions of years ago before the separation of the mainland. However, with the separation of the mainland, the rules of the two continents were not complete, so the Shengqi Shenxin mantra lost its use, and then gradually disappeared. I only saw its records in the ancient books collected by the holy court. I don''t know who actually learned this forbidden skill which has been lost for millions of years. What''s more, I don''t understand is that the power of heaven and earth in the mainland of the holy court is not complete. No matter the master of the holy court or the master of the temple, even if they learn it, they can''t use it Night LAN explains a way, seeming to also have too many doubts to be puzzled. "Can you crack it?" Mu Hanyan asked anxiously. Who did it come from? How did you do it? These are not the issues she cares about now. I thought that as long as she arrived at night, grandma''s trouble would be solved. But after listening to her words, she knew that she thought the trouble was too simple. He did not answer, but thought carefully. See his look unprecedented dignified, mu Hanyan''s heart can not help but become heavy up, more uneasy."Maybe, there''s a way." It was a long time before he spoke. "Tell me, what can I do?" Although the night LAN Ji says this words obviously also have a little confidence to be short of, but bathe the cold smoke or saw the hope, urgently ask a way. "Because the law of heaven and earth in the holy land is not complete, even I can''t think of the way that the man used to show his holy spirit, but it must be very difficult. Similarly, it is extremely difficult to crack this technique. According to the records I read in ancient books, I guess that in order to crack this skill, we must use the Shenghuang sword Qi of our holy court to get through grandma''s whole body meridians, and at the same time use the divine heart worship technique of the temple to unlock the seal hidden in the sea of Qi and heart. Both Shenghuang sword Qi and Shenxin sacrifice to heaven are extremely domineering. It''s hard to avoid hurting grandma''s meridians, Qi sea, and even heart pulse. If you hurt the Qi sea and heart pulse, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, at least two doctors must protect grandma''s Qi sea and heart pulse at the same time. " The night end says slowly. "It''s so hard!" Jiang Yuzhe couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing the words of Ye Lan. Hua Yue and others frowned at the same time. This requirement is a little too high. "I can cultivate the sword spirit of the holy emperor myself. It''s not difficult to get through grandma''s meridians, but I can''t do anything about the God''s heart worship technique in the temple. It''s one of the most extreme secret techniques in the temple. It''s not something that people in ordinary temples can practice. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find two doctors in the realm of the sword saint." The night end is difficult to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 As for the master of medicine in the realm of swordsman, it''s not so easy to find. It takes too much energy to practice medical skills. Ordinary doctors don''t have so much time to practice. It''s many times harder than ordinary practitioners to reach the realm of the sword sage. As far as they know, Yan Zishu, who came from a family of great doctors, is a scholar. Even Dr. Sun''s strength is far from enough. "It''s good to do your best. There''s really no way and there''s no need to force." Lu Nianxin, of course, also knows the difficulty. He doesn''t want to embarrass his future grandson-in-law and says with relief. "Is there no other way?" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. Of course, she doesn''t have to worry about the strength of yelangji. One of the two master swordsman level doctors is ready-made, and the other is that she and Dr. Sun can barely cope with it. The question is, where can we find the temple master who is proficient in God heart worship? At the end of the night, he pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head. The Holy Spirit heart mantra has been lost for millions of years. It''s very difficult for him to think of a way to solve it. How can he think of more ways. Mu Hanyan''s silence is related to grandma''s life and death. She can''t easily take risks and promise. Hua Yue and others did not speak, but their eyes were worried. "If it''s just God''s heart worship, I think I can do it." Just then, a low voice sounded, and a young man with a long sword on his back and a cold face walked slowly into the yard. "Who is it?" Lu Nianxin was slightly surprised. Although her accomplishments are declining, her six senses are still there. With her strength, she didn''t even find out the existence of this person. She didn''t notice until she was near. What''s more, Princess Chang''s mansion seems calm, but in fact, she secretly arranged a lot of expert guards to let this person enter the yard quietly! This is the reason why Hua Yue and others frown. This is the holy land. Although there are many Temple experts lurking, they will not be able to find God''s heart and sacrifice to heaven. That is one of the top secret skills in the holy land. People who can learn it are no less important in the holy land than Ye Lan Yu Adventure in the mainland of the Holy See? Yue Xiuming stands in front of Lu Nianxin. He holds a long sword and looks at the comer warily. Even though he looks at Lu Nianxin as if the Empress Dowager has seen a cat, as a son of Yue family, he is awed and loyal to the Empress Dowager who guards Yue family with his own strength. "Don''t do it. It''s my friend." Mu Hanyan sees that Yue Xiuming is ready to start and says quickly. I''m not afraid that Yue Xiuming will hurt him, but I''m afraid that he will go up to seek death. Beside, Hua Yue and others all show the color of surprise, and Tang Bufan is even more excited. "Qianji, here you are." Mu Hanyan looks at this two generation best friend and smiles. And in the face of night, it is more like a kind of kinship. "I heard that you have come to Shangyue. I want to come to see you and hear you talk about the art of offering sacrifices to heaven. It''s just right that I''ve learned this forbidden art. I should be able to help." Burning thousand silence light said. "Are you the priest of divine language?" The night LAN Ji saw to burn thousand still one eye, light of ask a way. "In addition to the divine language priest, can anyone else learn the divine heart worship?" Burning thousands of silence, looking directly at the eyes of the night, also light answer. "Ye Lan Ji, one of the twelve saints." Ye Lan Ji introduced himself. "Burning thousand silence, one of the twelve divine language priests." I also introduce myself. Although their tone is the same indifferent, but there is an unspeakable solemn, who also naturally revealed a hostile. Mu Hanyan had a headache. Sure enough, as he guessed, one was one of the twelve saints and the other was one of the twelve priests. Their respective positions in the holy court and the temple were equal. The Holy See and the temple were mortal enemies millions of years ago. If one of them is in a lower position, it can be regarded as not seeing them. But if they are one of the most important people in the Holy See and the temple, how can they pretend not to see them. Mu Hanyan is a little suspicious. If he is not still here, and they are all friends, he may have been fighting all over the world. Huayue and others are also worried about looking at two people, Tang Bufan is more nervous. Although on the surface, the strength of Fen Qian Ji is far lower than that of Ye Lan Ji, they know the details of Fen Qian Ji, and know that his strength is suppressed by the mainland law of the holy court. If they really take a free hand and open the space barrier with forbidden techniques, their strength may not be weaker than that of Ye Lan Ji. Mu Hanyan wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He subconsciously looks at his grandmother, but he sees her look at the night and the burning silence, with a very strange look. Isn''t she still thinking about two people? Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that with such a grandmother, it''s no good not to have a headache. Mu Hanyan looked at Huayue several people, several people are also looking at her, knowingly nodded. Mu Hanyan means that they understand that if the night end and burning thousand silence start, they must try their best to stop them. With the mysterious sword array, it can inspire the power of the five magic weapons, and force mu Hanyan''s strength up to the realm of the sword sage. Although it may not be the opponents of night end and burning thousand silence, it can still be done to stop them."Don''t worry, we''re here to save people, not to fight." Night and burning thousand silence suddenly open mouth, with one voice said. Mu Hanyan''s heart finally came back to reality. "Now, there are only two medical masters in the realm of swordsman." When he finished that sentence, he never looked at the burning thousand still again, as if he really didn''t exist. "Huayue, please invite master Yan and Mr. Sun to come here." Mu Hanyan said to Huayue. In fact, she should have gone in person, but for fear that when she was not there, she would have to let them go. Huayue knew what she was worried about and nodded. As soon as they left, the yard became quieter. The identities of the two people were too special. Mu Hanyan wanted to open up a few words, but the holy court and the temple had been hostile for millions of years. How could she open up a few words? So mu Hanyan didn''t say anything at all, just waiting for Huayue to come back. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Hua Yue and others to invite Yan Zishu and Dr. Sun back. Yan Zishu kept his promise. When he heard that mu Hanyan had something to ask for, he rushed over without asking more about anything. When he saw the empress dowager, Yan Zishu was not too surprised. In fact, once he reached the realm of the sword sage, he was seldom constrained by the royal families of other countries. He was not only an expert in the realm of the sword sage, but also the head of the family of miracle doctors, and he would not be afraid of the royal family as ordinary people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "In that case, let''s start." After listening to Mu Hanyan''s talk about the Holy Spirit mantra, Yan Zishu said simply. As a matter of fact, she and Lu Nianxin had a lot to do with each other. When Lu Nianxin returned to Shangyue after being injured, he gave her treatment. However, at that time, he only focused on the treatment of the injury, but he did not find that she was forbidden to perform surgery. It''s said that doctor sun and mu Hanyan find something strange in it. They are full of shame and feel embarrassed to say more. "Don''t you need two masters of medicine in the realm of swordsman? This is the only one." The more Xiuming said strangely. Lu Nianxin also had a strange look at Dr. Sun. It was not the first time that she and Dr. Sun met. She knew that his cultivation was far from the realm of the sword sage. "Doctor sun and I should have no problem." Mu Hanyan replied. "Well, it doesn''t matter much to use Miss Mu''s medical skills and add Dr. Sun''s help." Yan Zishu also echoed. After hearing what he said, Lu Nianxin and Yue Xiuming were greatly surprised. They thought that mu Hanyan meant mainly doctor sun. How could she know that Yan Zishu valued mu Hanyan so much. Looking at mu Hanyan again, Lu Nianxin''s eyes are a little more proud. "In fact, my medical skill is far inferior to that of Mr. Sun. I''m just helping." Mu Hanyan himself is a little embarrassed and explains. "Miss Mu is too modest. If you treat ordinary people with complicated diseases, you may not be as good as me. But when it comes to this kind of magic and forbidden skills, my accomplishments are too poor, and my means of practicing skills are really inferior to you." Doctor Sun said with a generous smile. Listen to Dr. Sun himself say so, mu Hanyan is not easy to explain anything. It''s related to grandma''s cultivation, even life and death. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be rash. After a while of discussion, several people decided that everything was safe before they adjusted their breath, adjusted their body state to the most expensive state, and then took action. "Holy emperor, sword spirit!" When he worked at night, the golden light of Tao appeared from him, full of dignity and holiness. "God''s heart, sacrifice to heaven!" Burn a thousand stillness to make a secret. With his knack, the night sky changes suddenly, thick clouds are all over the sky, but a little white moonlight passes through the crevices of the clouds and falls on the earth, encircling him. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Tian, are you serious?" Side by side, Wu Tianxiong looks at Tian Annan, his voice trembles slightly with excitement. "If it''s such a big deal, can I cheat you?" Tian Nan Nan took a breath, and then said, "the news you got before is true. Lu Nianxin was seriously injured, which led to her falling into the devil. Her strength was greatly reduced, but she was really powerful. Even so, she gave me a slap." It turned out that it was Tian Annan who sneaked into the palace and hurt Lu Nianxin. "I''ve heard that the old woman was seriously injured for a long time. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t dare to fight back when I was humiliated by her in public last time. I didn''t expect it to be true. If it wasn''t for Lord Tian, I would still be in the dark now. Ha ha ha ha ha." Wu Tianxiong laughed excitedly. "In my opinion, she is not only seriously injured, but also suppressed. Otherwise, she won''t be possessed. I don''t want to retreat today." Tian Annan thought about it and added. Thinking of Lu Nianxin''s previous palm, he still has a lingering fear. "You said she was forbidden?" Wu Tianxiong asked in surprise. "Yes, I''ve heard of Lu Nianxin''s name for a long time. I just found out that her strength is more terrible than I imagined. Even if she didn''t get medical treatment, she should have been cured. She should never be possessed. Before I met her, I found that her strength was strong and weak, high and low, and it was very unstable. It should be that she was caught in some strange forbidden skill. " Tian Annan recalled. "Can she break the ban and recover her strength in a short time?" Wu Tianxiong knew that there was such a secret behind the so-called news of Lu Nianxin''s injury, so he asked with a little uneasiness. If Lu Nianxin was seriously injured and possessed, he would not be afraid of her. However, when it comes to the forbidden technique, he would be a little worried. The forbidden technique is powerful, but once it is cracked, Lu Nianxin''s strength will not be affected at all, and he is not his opponent at all. "With her strength and identity, I''m afraid that if the General Ban technique had been cracked long ago, why should it be delayed to this day? If I read it correctly before, it is very similar to the Holy Spirit mantra lost in the holy land for millions of years. " Tian Annan said solemnly. "Holy Spirit heart curse?" Like mu Hanyan and others, Wu Tianxiong''s face was also puzzled when he heard the name. "Yes, this holy spirit mantra was widely spread in the Holy Land millions of years ago, but with the separation of the mainland and the incompleteness of the laws of heaven and earth, this forbidden technique has long been lost. I don''t know how the person who hurt her learned this access control technique, or how she used it, but even I can''t think of any way to crack it. " Annam Tian replied. "That''s good, that''s good." Wu Tianxiong rubbed his hands and said excitedly. "Don''t be happy too soon. I always feel that it''s not appropriate to have a bath in Shangyue. Take this competition as an example. Who would have thought that jianjue and Qinba would be defeated by mu Hanyan in the end. When he was in Longyan college, who would have thought that Wen Liang, as a tutor, was ruined by mu Hanyan. " Tian Annan said with a gloomy face.When it comes to Tian Wenliang and Jing jianjue, Tian Annam looks sad. In his life, he only had Tian Wenliang, an illegitimate son. In addition to them, he was the five disciples headed by Jing jianjue. All his hopes and half of his life''s energy were spent on them. Who would have thought that the death of this illegitimate son and five disciples was destroyed in Mu Hanyan''s hands. When Tian Annan was sad, he hated mu Hanyan to the bone, but he didn''t dare to look down on her. Although he can''t think of any way to break the Holy Spirit mantra, who knows what kind of miracle he will create with the cold smoke? "Don''t worry, Mr. Tian. Tomorrow will be the annual Jinlan meeting between the Wu family and the Yue family. At that time, I will not only prove the strength of Wu Tianxiong to all the officials in the court, but also catch all the descendants of the Yue family. I will never let go of the cold smoke." Wu Tianxiong saw the hatred in Tian Annan''s eyes and said with a murderous face. "Why not tonight?" Asked Tian Annan. "If you do it tonight I''m afraid it''s too hasty. Although the right commander of the imperial army is under my command, the left commander is Yue fanchen. Without careful planning, I''m afraid I can''t attack the palace city. If I can''t prove my strength and my qualification to replace Yue, even if I capture the Imperial Palace, it''s not a good name and a bad word. The civil and military officials may not obey me. " Wu Tianxiong explained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 "I see." Most of the people in the holy court are aloof, and they don''t understand the struggle for imperial power between the secular world. Tian Annan is no exception. It''s hard to urge Wu Tianxiong to say so. "Don''t worry, Mr. Tian. It''s just one night. Tomorrow will be the death time of the Yue clan. I will kill mu Hanyan myself to avenge Wenliang and jianjue." Wu Tianxiong said with high spirits. Tian Annam nodded. The reason why he took the risk to sneak into the palace to test Lu Nianxin''s background is not to fulfill Wu Tianxiong''s ambition, but to avenge Tian Wenliang and his five disciples with his hand. After all, with the existence of night, he never dares to fight in front of Mu Hanyan, and even dare not let people know what he is doing behind his back. Anyway, it''s just waiting for one more night. Even if Lu Nianxin has a big chance, it''s impossible to break the forbidden technique in such a short time, but he doesn''t have to worry too much. Thinking of this, Tian Annan felt that he was too cautious. "By the way, jianjue had some magic weapons with them. When they were sent back a few days ago, the magic weapons disappeared. I don''t know if they fell into mu Hanyan''s hands. Wait for you to kill mu Hanyan and have a good look." Tian Annan said to Wu Tianxiong again. The astrolabes and Ruyi hair crowns were snatched by a temple master after he killed them with difficulty. Who knows, they disappeared after the competition. He had doubts about Mu Hanyan for a long time, but he couldn''t ask for them without any evidence. What''s more, he didn''t dare to let the night end know his relationship with Jingjian Jue, and he didn''t dare to let him know that he still had the secret Temple method The secret of the machine. "Don''t worry, Mr. Tian. It''s a unique sword. I''ll search it carefully." Speaking of this, Wu Tianxiong said tentatively, "Mr. Tian, in case something happens at that time, I don''t know if I can ask you to help me?" "I''m afraid that''s not quite right." Tian Annan said cautiously. Over the years, the royal families of various countries have long been afraid of the Holy See, and never easily interfere in the internal affairs of various countries. Moreover, he does not want to completely split his face with the night end, and he does not want to show up easily. "Mr. Tian is worried too much. Those people in the Yue family will naturally be dealt with by our Wu family. We don''t need your help. I''m just worried that some of the generals in the imperial city guard don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. If something goes wrong at that time, I''d like to ask Mr. Tian to frighten them as a tribute of the Wu family. " Wu Tianxiong said. "If that''s all, I''ll try my best to help you again." Annam Tian thought it over and over again and said. It''s just to frighten the generals in the Imperial Guard. It doesn''t need to be seen in public. If someone doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, just kill him by thunder. Then he turns around and walks away. I''m afraid others can''t even see his face clearly. Who will know his identity? In order to avenge the blood hatred for Baobao''s son and jingjianjue, it''s OK to do this little thing. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the sky, things change. The space barrier is opened, and two different forces of heaven and earth converge at the same time. But this time, with the sword resolution at the end of the night and the pithy formula of burning thousands of stillness, the two forces of heaven and earth did not have the slightest conflict, and even coexisted peacefully. And the momentum of the two people is constantly improving, one is dignified and sacred, the other is mysterious and solemn. A golden stream of air flowed into Lu Nianxin''s meridians. Almost in a flash, the prohibition that had been hidden in the meridians was broken, and Lu Nianxin''s face also showed a trace of pain. The Sheng Huang''s sword was really powerful. Although it broke the ban and opened up her meridians, it also caused great damage to her meridians. With the constant circulation of the sword spirit of the emperor, the prohibition of all the places he passed disappeared, but the meridians were also broken inch by inch, and the pain was unbearable even to Lu Nianxin, a strong man in the realm of sword sage. Yan Zishu didn''t dare to neglect her. He stabbed her with a gold needle in his hand. Lu Nianxin felt only a slight pain, and the ruptured meridians were still in a state of just rupture. There was no sign of deterioration. This kind of injury, even do not need to take any pills, with her own cultivation, can quickly heal. The emperor''s sword Qi is constantly flowing. When all the hidden prohibitions of the eight channels are broken, it finally flows into the sea of Qi. "Ha!" Lu Nianxin hears the sound of the air sea breaking. Rao Shi had seen through the world for a long time, and even had no fear of death. But at this moment, she was still a little uneasy when she thought that her lifelong cultivation might be turned into nothingness. But soon, she put down her heart, and Yan Zishu kept her breath. Her air sea just appears a tiny crack at the moment when the prohibition is broken, and it is completely intact. Lu Nianxin secretly admired Yan Zishu''s medical skills, and even admired his accomplishments. She knew very well that while Yan Zishu was giving the needle, he would also be impacted by the sword spirit of the holy emperor. If he changed the doctor below the sword saint, let alone save her, it would be a question whether he could save himself. He is worthy of being the head of the family with such superb medical skills and accomplishments. Lu Nianxin asked himself that even with his own talent, if he practised in kendo, he would never have such attainments as Yan Zishu.Thinking of this, she suddenly got a little worried. Compared with Yan Zishu, Han Yan is still too young. Even if he has some medical skills and strength, how can he compare with Yan Zishu. She didn''t worry about herself, but she was worried that mu Hanyan would be hurt by the Shenghuang sword. "Han Yan, don''t force me to do it later. Grandma is old. Even if she is not tired by this forbidden technique, she may not be able to live long. Don''t hurt herself to save grandma." Lu Nianxin took a breath and said to Mu Hanyan. "The Empress Dowager is worried too much. With Miss Mu''s medical skills, there is no danger at all." Before mu Hanyan spoke, Yan Zishu said for her. Although he has never seen mu Hanyan''s medical skill, he has seen mu Hanyan''s skill of "Xing Luo Ba Huang". With that skill, even if he can''t suppress the Shenghuang sword Qi, he can''t be hurt by it. Even Yan Zishu envies this skill. The Empress Dowager is also concerned about chaos, too belittle her baby granddaughter. But he didn''t know that Lu Nianxin had never seen the Dandao technique of Mu Hanyan. It was strange that he didn''t worry. As soon as the prohibition in the sea of Qi was broken, the Shenghuang sword Qi at the end of the night rushed towards Lu Nianxin''s heart. The white light in her hand flashed, and the rune formed by a light and shadow flew to her heart. Everyone''s eyes are fixed. This is the last and the most crucial step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 Lu Nianxin''s heart contains two laws of heaven and earth. Even the Shenghuang sword Qi in the night can''t be broken independently. It must be combined with the spirit of burning thousands of stillness. Once the ban was broken, the Qi sea meridians would be greatly shocked. Yan Zishu had to do his best to protect them. Otherwise, even if the ban was finally broken, mu Nianxin would still be a waste. Therefore, the task of guarding the heart can only be handed over to Mu Hanyan and doctor sun. A strong golden light burst out from Lu Nianxin''s heart. It was the Shenghuang sword Qi in the night. Lu Nianxin''s whole body trembled violently, and a colorful light appeared above his heart pulse, converging into countless small light and shadow runes, which were closely linked, just like an array. Under the colorful light of the light and shadow rune, even mu Hanyan and others felt that the internal energy became extremely unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, sometimes high and sometimes low. Obviously, this array is the core of the Holy Spirit mantra. The colorful light and golden sword Qi collided fiercely, and yelanchi stepped back slightly. There were two different laws in the Holy Spirit heart mantra, which even yelanchi could hardly bear. Burning thousands of silence palm a turn, make a full of mysterious fingerprints. The golden sword Qi and mysterious fingerprints are pressed on the heart mantra of Shengqi God at the same time. The colorful light is bright and dark, and gradually fades away under the joint suppression of the night end and the burning silence. But the forces of several laws collided with each other, and the powerful force came to Lu Nianxin''s heart. For the Mu''s children who practice Tianxin skill, the heart pulse is the most lethal, but the defense is also relatively strong. For other practitioners, the heart pulse is not only fatal, but also fragile. Once let this force rush into the heart pulse, Lu Nianxin will surely die. Doctor sun didn''t dare to neglect her. He fingered out of the air, trying to protect her heart. It has to be admitted that the fingering of Sun family''s medical skills is really superior. If someone else is changed, as long as there is a slight error, Lu Nianxin will die under his fingering even if he does not die under the powerful force. However, his fingering is extremely exquisite, and his control of vigor is extremely exquisite. He is only a millimetre away from the heart pulse, which can block that force to the greatest extent It will not hurt Lu Nianxin''s heart. It''s a pity that although he has great medical attainments, his cultivation is too weak. It''s just a shock, and most of his strength is scattered by that force. "Be careful!" Yan Zishu was shocked to change color and exclaimed. They did not expect that this force would be so powerful. Although Hua Yue and others can''t perceive the changes in Lu Nianxin''s body, they still know that the situation is not good when they hear Yan Zishu''s exclamation and see the change of the night and the burning silence. Their hearts are all raised to their throat. The more refined they are, they are so nervous that they almost turn their eyes and faint on the spot. Dr. Sun himself was pale, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. At this time, a white finger pointed out and stayed above Lu Nianxin''s heart. Of course, it''s mu Hanyan. At first, she wanted to use her fingers to control her energy and protect her grandmother''s heart, just like Dr. Sun. But when she saw that the power was so powerful, she knew that even if she had the strength of a great swordsman, she could not resist it. Therefore, mu Hanyan stops her fingers on Lu Nianxin''s heart pulse, and her energy is continuously injected into her meridians, converging outside the meridians. Only in this way can the power of energy be maximized. However, since then, the subtlety of the fingering can''t be brought into full play. We can only rely on ourselves to control the flow and strength of energy. You should know that this is not another place, but the most deadly pulse. If you change someone else, this method is not to save people, but to harm people. However, mu Hanyan is different. She has the secret of magic martial arts and soul training, which is several times more powerful than the ordinary swordsman. Even if she doesn''t use the meridians and pulse cutting fingers, she has no less control over strength than Dr. Sun. However, at the same time, mu Hanyan looked at Hua Yue and others. Hua Yue and others nodded knowingly. He kneaded the sword in his hand and was ready to use the sword array. If Mu Hanyan can''t resist that force, they will start the sword array and combine the strength of four people to force mu Hanyan''s strength to the realm of the sword sage. This, in fact, is also the biggest reliance of Mu Hanyan. It''s just that the way to improve his strength is too exhausting. Thinking that Wu Tianxiong will do it tomorrow, there will be a big war, so mu Hanyan doesn''t want to use up his cards too early. The powerful force came again, and the colorful light was much stronger than before. Obviously, this time, the power will be greater. Everyone is nervous looking at mu Hanyan. I don''t know if she can resist the powerful force with her strength at this time. Or, if she can resist this time, can she resist next time? Mu Hanyan is also engrossed, all of his thoughts are devoted to Lu Nianxin''s heart. At this time, a sword light suddenly appeared between her fingers.This sword is only the size of a finger. Its shape is clumsy and exquisite, but it also gives people a full sense of aura and has the supreme power of cutting through the sky. Heart protecting sword! Mu Hanyan looks at the sword light in his hand in surprise. Isn''t it the heart protecting sword hidden in his heart! A few days ago, mu Hanyan absorbed the power of Tianxing in the astrolabe of Jianyin college. She relied on this sword to protect her heart. However, she couldn''t control it at that time. In the end, she relied on the power of xinghuan to burn her mind at any cost to break the huge power of Tianxing. At this time, the heart protecting sword appeared in her fingers. "Nine stars fall!" Seeing the terrible power of the Holy Spirit heart mantra coming like a tide, mu Hanyan was almost subconsciously cheering. A sword flickered fiercely, so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. Where the sword passes, the colorful light of Shengqi Shenxin mantra melts like ice under the hot sun. Just in the blink of an eye, the terrible power disappears. Everything happened so fast that people couldn''t react. Everyone looked at mu Hanyan in surprise and almost suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes. The power was so huge that they could not even suppress it. Mu Hanyan chopped it up so easily that there was nothing left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Just now, they saw that they opened the space barrier and borrowed the power of heaven and earth from the land of God to burn the thousand stillness. However, it is the strength of the realm of the sword sage, and it is also the strong one among the sword saints. It should not be in the night. Even they two people join hands all can''t suppress of strength, so be bathed in cold smoke easily cut to break, she exactly is how to do? "I knew that her technique was unparalleled in the world, unparalleled in the world..." Yan Zishu trembled, excited and envied, but he didn''t know that the heart protecting sword was hidden in the heart of Mu Hanyan, which had nothing to do with her medical skills. "All right." Mu Hanyan said softly. She didn''t expect that the heart protecting sword was so powerful. She checked her grandmother carefully several times to make sure that the Holy Spirit heart mantra had completely disappeared and had no effect on her physical cultivation. Then she slowly withdrew her fingers. The heart protecting sword has disappeared from her fingertips, but mu Hanyan finds that although she still can''t use it freely, she can barely use the sword skill of Xingluo Bahuang sword to stimulate its power, which should be because her strength has been greatly improved. Although it can''t be used freely, if it''s only used to protect the heart pulse, the nature of the heart protecting sword will be greatly improved. In other words, another life protecting artifact will be added to Mu Hanyan. She has some expectations. If one day, as she enters the realm of the sword sage, or her strength is higher, can she use the heart protecting sword as she likes to use Hanxiao sword? What kind of power should it be? "Sure enough, my baby granddaughter is really good, worthy of being my own." Lu Nianxin tried to run his strength for a while. He felt that his strength had recovered again. Tears of joy flashed in his eyes. Finally, he habitually praised mu Hanyan. Of course, he also praised himself by the way. Fortunately, Yue Fan Yi and Yue fan Chen are not here. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of expression they will have. "I''ll go first." Burning thousand silence nodded to Mu Hanyan, turned around and left. When he was leaving, he looked deeply at the end of the night. "I''ll come as soon as I go." Night LAN Ji also looked at the other side one eye, said. "You..." Mu Hanyan looks at them anxiously. "Don''t worry, we won''t do it." At the end of the night, he showed a relaxed smile, and said with a faint smile. They floated away, and soon disappeared into the night sky. After that, Yan Zishu and doctor Sun left. No one told them to keep secret of what happened tonight, but as they experienced, they naturally knew what could be said and what could not be said. "Are they both going to be ok?" Lu Nianxin asked, obviously talking about two people, night end and burning thousand silence, but he didn''t joke as before. "Since they said they would not do it, they certainly would not." Mu Hanyan understands the night and the thousand stillness of burning. He knows that they will practice what they say and their heart will come true. "What about ten thousand feet?" Jiang Yuzhe asked seriously. Everyone rolled up their eyes and didn''t care about him. "One is one of the twelve saints, and the other is one of the twelve divine language priests. Why are you involved with them, alas." Lu Nianxin sighed and said. "Grandma, I''ve said that I''m just good friends with Qianji." Mu Hanyan hears that the meaning in grandma''s words is a little wrong, and explains quickly. "You used to say that he was just a good friend." Lu Nianxin said with disapproval. Mu Hanyan was speechless for a while, and could not explain to her that he and Fen Qianji continued their friendship for two generations. "It''s all right. I can''t take care of so many young people''s affairs any more. I''ll go back first. Since you don''t want to leave, let''s have a family dinner tomorrow. I''ll let Xiuming pick you up then. " Lu Nianxin shook his head and said. "Well, grandma." Mu Hanyan nodded. "In addition, tomorrow by the way, you will be officially canonized as the eldest princess. If the children of the Wu family challenge you, just ignore him." Lu Nianxin added. "Can you challenge at will on the palace banquet?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "The Jinlan Palace Banquet is a traditional feast of the Yue and Wu families. During the banquet, the children of the two families are free to challenge each other, but they are usually limited to three times, so as not to hurt the harmony. In addition, the children of other families can also challenge each other, which can be regarded as a boost to the banquet. Wu Tianxiong must bear a grudge for your serious injury to jingjianjue a few days ago. Once your identity is revealed to the world, he may take the opportunity to ask someone to challenge you and avenge jingjianjue''s blood hatred. As far as I know, Jing jianjue is not the only master among the descendants of the Wu family. Some of them have even reached the semi Saint level. It''s only because they are older that they are not qualified to participate in the sword sound contest. " Lu Nianxin said cautiously. "Is it only half holy? I wish someone would challenge me. " Mu Hanyan took up her chin and said expectantly that this was a bad habit she had formed before when she disguised herself as a woman. After all, she had been pretending to be a man for more than ten years. Some habits were deeply rooted and couldn''t be changed for a while. "I know you have the ability to challenge. Now you are promoted to be a great swordsman. Ordinary semi saints are not your opponents, but you should not underestimate the Wu family. The ancestors of the Wu family and our ancestors of the Yue family worked hand in hand to fight against this land. Their strength is not weak, and their ancestral Fu Tao skill can be said to be unique." Lu Nianxin reminds a way."But it''s only half holy after all, isn''t it?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "It''s only half saint. Do you really think the Wu family''s half saint is so easy to deal with?" Lu Nianxin stares at mu Hanyan and says that he is not angry. "Grandma, although Xiuming told you that I had been promoted to be a great swordsman, there was one thing he didn''t know, so he didn''t have time to tell you. In fact, with the astrolabe of destiny obtained from Jing jianjue and Qin Ba, I can show the power of the sword sage." Mu Hanyan said with a clear mind. "What Lu Nianxin looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. Those astrolabes and the hairpin fell into the hands of Mu Hanyan and others. She also saw them with her own eyes, but just like Feng Qingyu, she guessed that mu Hanyan''s strength could be promoted to the peak of a great swordsman or semi saint, but she never thought that she could show the power of a sword saint. Of course, she would not suspect that mu Hanyan lied in order to comfort herself. Mu Hanyan was not so stupid and made fun of her own safety. "So grandma doesn''t have to worry about me. If the Wu family really dare to challenge me, I will give them another big surprise." A sly smile appeared on mu Hanyan''s face. "Good, good! Jingjian will be destroyed in your hands. Wu Tianxiong''s old son of a bitch may have a crooked nose. If you destroy another master in your hands, I don''t know if he will cry and faint. " Lu Nianxin seems to have seen Wu Tianxiong''s face full of grief and grief, and laughs with schadenfreude. Looking at the bad smile on her face, mu Hanyan suddenly found that grandma''s bad taste seemed to be quite a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 "Well, grandma will go back first." Lu Nianxin said expectantly, and then he got on the carriage. "You have to rest early too. Grandma is waiting to see your surprise tomorrow." Lu Nianxin opens the curtain and says to Mu Hanyan. In the twinkling of an eye, her face returned to the previous sick, a powerless look. "Grandma, what are you doing?" Mu Hanyan was startled, thinking that the Holy Spirit mantra had not been completely broken, and that her body was in trouble again. "Don''t be nervous. I''m just pretending. Maybe my coming to you tonight will fall into Wu Tianxiong''s eyes and ears. If he doesn''t pretend, what if he doesn''t dare to do it? " Lu Nianxin blinked and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in the cold smoke. "In addition, Wu Tianxiong has won over a lot of officials and generals of the central government in recent years. Tomorrow is the time for them to come to the surface. Grandma can put on a long-term show and pull more big fish." Lu Nianxin added. "Grandma, I see." Mu Hanyan looks at grandma. She looks like an old fox. At night, the capital of Shangyue is calm, but behind the calm, there are undercurrents and rough waves. Outside the city, on the highest sword sound peak in the suburbs of the capital, two figures stand opposite each other, one is elegant and refined, the other is straight as a sword. "Why close to the cold smoke?" At night, he looked directly into the eyes of the dead, releasing a heavy weight on his body. "We are friends." Burning thousand silence without fear and he looked at each other, frankly said. In the clear night sky, a thunderbolt explodes, just like the sparks of two people''s eyes colliding. "Friends?" There was no emotion in his tone. "Friends." The sound of burning silence is also calm. "If one day, let me know that you dare to do harm to Hanyan, I will let you die A fierce killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the night. "Actually, that''s what I want to say to you. Protect her. If you can''t, I''ll do it. " Burning thousand silence said. The two men turned around at the same time, and the empty door opened wide. If one of them suddenly shot, even if he could not kill the other, he would be seriously injured. However, both of them had no scruples and had no sense of vigilance. Maybe it''s because they know the identity and pride of both sides, and believe that the other side will never sneak attack behind their backs. Maybe it''s because they have common friends and people who care about the same thing. As soon as they moved, they left in the air and disappeared into the night sky. ¡­¡­ The time of the day passes in a hurry. At dusk, mu Hanyan and his party go to the Imperial Palace under the leadership of Yue Xiuming. It''s not a big day for the common people, but for the civil and military officials of the upper Yue State, the Jinlan Palace Banquet between the Yue family and the Wu family is definitely a great event of the upper Yue State. Just as mu Hanyan and others entered the palace, a civil and military official with a solemn look in court uniform also came to the banquet. Seeing mu Hanyan, these people were surprised at first, and then looked at each other thoughtfully. Mu Hanyan was originally taken back to the capital by the Imperial Guard. Yue fanchen''s flag was to greet the princess. Although it was just a whim, he wanted to make fun of Mu Hanyan, it was inevitable that he would fall into the ears of those who had a heart. In addition, mu Hanyan has been living in Princess Chang''s mansion these days, which makes people think wildly. Of course, the common people can''t find out any secret about Mu Hanyan''s identity, but for these well-informed officials, there must be some speculation. It''s just that because of the royal face, they dare not talk about it at will. At this time, seeing mu Hanyan invited to attend the Jinlan Palace Banquet, many people affirmed their previous conjecture, and looked at mu Hanyan respectfully, even a little flattering. "Who are you and how are you qualified to attend the Jinlan Palace Banquet?" However, at this time, there was a voice of disharmony. A young man in gorgeous clothes, who could not hide his greasy face, stood in front of Mu Hanyan and asked with his nose facing the sky. "Your Highness, these are envoys of Anyun. Don''t be rude." Yue Xiuming came forward and said, "his name is he Yangqiu. He inherited Wang Jue and was granted the title of Huai king." "Envoy Anyun? Is it mu Hanyan who hurt brother jianjue in the contest of Jianyin college He Yangqiu suddenly realized that he had never seen the competition of Jianyin college. He only knew mu Hanyan''s name and didn''t see him. "Well." More Xiuming nodded and said. Although he Yangqiu is arrogant, what he says is true. "Mu Hanyan, you have the courage to hurt my brother jianjue seriously. You dare to come to the Jinlan Palace Banquet. Is it true that there is no one in the Wu family?" He Yangqiu said angrily. "His royal highness, King Huai..." See he Yangqiu more and more rude, more and more Xiuming frowned. Although he is the son of King Anxi, he has not inherited the title of Wang Jue, and his position is not as good as he Yangqiu, so he is not easy to reprimand."The more Xiuming, get out of the way. Today I''m going to see how good mu Hanyan is. If you hurt jianjue, you dare to come to the Jinlan Palace Banquet of the two families. It''s clear that you don''t pay attention to the Wu family." The young man didn''t give Yue Xiuming any face. He interrupted him and yelled at mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that someone had already challenged him before the palace banquet started. The most ridiculous thing is that this guy is only the fifth level cultivation of the swordsman. I don''t know where he got the courage. Is there a conspiracy behind this? Mu Hanyan subconsciously looks around, but all the civil and military officials shake their heads and smile bitterly. He Yangqiu''s eyes look like an idiot. He knows that there is no conspiracy behind this. This guy is just a fool who has not enough brains. "Draw the sword, I will have a fair fight with you." He Yangqiu reaches out his hand and draws his sword. "Stop it The more mortal world comes quickly, and he Yangqiu stares coldly. "Huaiwang he Yangqiu, met brother Yue." He Yangqiu said respectfully. He didn''t pay attention to Yue Xiuming, but he didn''t dare to offend Yue mortal. One reason is that Yue mortal''s identity as emperor''s younger brother is not under him. The other reason is that Yue mortal''s strength is far above him. "It''s the Empress Dowager''s will to invite mu Hanyan to the palace for dinner. Are you dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager?" The more mortal world sternly asks a way. "Xiao Wang, Xiao dare, dare not!" He Yangqiu had a cold war and repeatedly denied it. Lu Nianxin, with a big knife, helped the emperor to take the throne and became famous in Shangyue. At the thought of her big knife, not only is it more refined, but all the younger generation are scared. "The Palace Banquet is about to start. Go in." The more mortal also didn''t want to fight for this small matter, waved his hand and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 "Well, I''ll go in." He Yangqiu didn''t dare to put another fart. He went to the imperial garden with his tail between his legs. But when he left, he glared at mu Hanyan and said in a low voice, "I''ll challenge you openly when I get to the banquet later." "Is he serious?" Until he Yangqiu went a long way, mu Hanyan asked Yue Xiuming. "It should be true. This guy is a famous young man who can do anything stupid. By the way, it''s said that he Yangqiu fell in love with a woman in the collateral Department of the Wu family, but others don''t think he has a good brain, so they don''t want to talk to him. It''s probably just to please her that he wants to stand out for the Wu family. " More Xiuming helplessly said, by the way also explained why he found mu Hanyan. "So it is, but I really don''t want to bully him, alas." Mu Hanyan''s expression is even more helpless. It''s not that he has never seen someone who came to find abuse. However, it''s the first time that he''s seen someone like this who can''t even see the strength gap clearly. "I guess he really doesn''t know your strength, or he wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing." More Xiuming looking at he Yangqiu''s back, said pitifully. Huayue and others looked at the lengtouqing, also a face of sympathy. Soon, they entered the royal garden. There were long tables side by side around the garden, and the space in the middle was obviously for the competition. Yue Fanyi accompanied Lu Nianxin to the throne. Because the Jinlan Palace Banquet was actually equivalent to the Palace Banquet of Yue and Wu families, their clothes were more casual than those of the civil and military officials below. They were all gold sword robes. Wu Tianxiong, on the other hand, took a group of Wu''s children and sat at the bottom of the table, but he was higher than the other officials. It was true that one person was lower than ten thousand. Compared with the time he left yesterday, Lu Nianxin''s face was a little better, but his slightly pale face and his eyes were full of tiredness. If she had not known that she was pretending, mu Hanyan would have been worried to death. After that, mu Hanyan admired his acting skills very much. The acting skills of the Empress Dowager are different. "Is everyone here?" Lu Nianxin "beat up his spirit" and raised his strength. As soon as the words fell, he coughed several times. While coughing, he covered his mouth with a silk towel. Then he crumpled the silk towel into a ball and put it under the table. Although her action is extremely fast, "cover up" is excellent, but mu Hanyan still vaguely see a few red spots on the silk scarf. Wu Tianxiong, who was closest to her, had a flash of joy on his face, and apparently discovered the secret. Mu Hanyan looks at his grandmother and Wu Tianxiong, who is recovering as usual. He almost doesn''t laugh. These people don''t know that in addition to those annoying bad tastes, grandma''s acting skills are also perfect. Wu Tianxiong is going to be completely disabled. "Here we are." The more earthly the respectful answer. He should also have noticed the "secret" in the silk scarf. Although he kept silent, his eyes were full of worry. Well, my uncle''s acting is also good. Mu Hanyan nodded in praise. Although it was just a very humble detail just now, mu Hanyan believes that it can''t hide the eyes of those who have a heart. The big fish that grandma said should be ready to move. My grandmother''s acting skills, scheming, mu Hanyan simply admire. "Jinlan Palace Banquet is a palace banquet held to commemorate the friendship between my ancestors of Yue and Wu. In those years, my ancestors of Yue and Wu fought hand in hand to end the turbulent times and create a prosperous world for thousands of years. I hope that the friendship between the two families will last forever, and the peace will be safeguarded together. Let''s have a banquet Lu Nianxin said in a clear voice. His voice fell, and he coughed fiercely with his silk scarf. This time, his cough was even more exaggerated. The red dots all flew to the table in front of him. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. It seems that grandma is addicted to acting, but she is so exaggerated that she is not afraid of acting? However, seeing the joy in Wu Tianxiong''s eyes, mu Hanyan knew that his worry was superfluous. Wu Tianxiong''s ambition has already expanded to the extreme. In addition to the palace accident last night, he must have recognized that his grandmother was possessed by the devil and seriously injured. Maybe he also knew that her cultivation was restricted by the magic method. How could he not have thought that in less than one night, his grandmother had broken the prohibition and her body cultivation recovered as before. Let alone him. If it wasn''t for his own experience, even mu Hanyan didn''t believe it. The Holy Spirit heart mantra, which had been lost for millions of years, was easily cracked by her, yelangji, huoqianji and others. It is estimated that Wu Tianxiong will be happy to see his grandmother spit blood. How can he think more. Backstage sounded a melodious sound of silk and bamboo, Palace Banquet officially began. The Jinlan Palace Banquet is also a great tradition in the palace. It is not the first time for the civil and military officials to attend. Although they are ceremoniously dressed, they are not restrained. Cups and cups crisscross during the banquet, and the wind blows. It is a happy time for the emperors and ministers. "Today is the golden orchid Palace Banquet. I have another happy event to announce to you." Yue Fan Yi put down his wine cup and said to the ministers. Below all the ministers put down their glasses and looked up at Yue Fanyi. "We all know that when the primate princess went out to study arts, she married Mu Rui''an, the young master of Mu''s family, and gave birth to a son and a daughter. Her daughter was mu Hanyan who sent me to Shangyue this time. I only knew about it a few days ago. Today, taking advantage of the great joy of the Jinlan Palace Banquet, I canonized mu Hanyan as my Shangyue princess, and I will tell you tomorrow The world Yue Fan Yi said with a smile.Mu Hanyan has been ready for a long time. He immediately goes forward to thank you. "Congratulations to the emperor and the Empress Dowager!" The group lying below congratulated one after another. It was expected, and they didn''t have too much surprise, and they wouldn''t speak out in opposition to offending Yue Fanyi and Lu Nianxin. Anyway, it''s all the affairs of the Yue family. What does it have to do with them? As for when Yue Fanling and Mu Rui''an got married, why they didn''t receive any news, and whether it was elopement or not, no one would think much. Even if they are not afraid of Yue Fanyi, they are also afraid of Lu Nianxin''s big knife. "What, she is a princess. How did she grow up to be a princess?" Among all the people, he Yangqiu is the only one who doesn''t know. So, he looks left and right and asks stupidly. Unfortunately, everyone looked at him like an idiot and didn''t answer. "Congratulations to the emperor and the Empress Dowager." Wu Tianxiong, of course, would not be surprised. He looked at the cold smoke in his eyes and showed a strong hatred. However, he soon covered it up and congratulated him hypocritically. Then he said, "I think the banquet is almost over, so it''s time to find someone to compare swords with wine?" (recently, something happened at home. Someone was seriously ill. They were accompanied by the hospital. The update was less. I''m sorry.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 "Well, according to the previous rules, let the two disciples of Yue Wu compete for three times first, and then the children of each family compete with each other. How about that?" Yue Fan Yi''s face slightly changes, but still nods to say. Noticing the subtle changes on Yue Fanyi''s face, Wu Tianxiong was more determined and gave a wink to a Wu''s son. "congratulations on your Royal Highness''s return to your hometown. The day before yesterday you saw your royal highness in the great swords, and you admire it very much. Just take this opportunity to consult your royal highness, and ask your royal highness to show you one or two." The man got up and said. "Wu Zifeng!" Many people were surprised to see a man. Wu Zifeng was promoted to be a swordsman at the age of 17 and a great swordsman at the age of 27. Now he is 35 years old. It is said that his strength is only one step away from the master of swordsmanship. It is not too much to say that he is a semi saint. At the same time, he is also the most outstanding cultivation genius of Yue family after Wu Tianxiong. If it wasn''t for his family background, he would have been the next king of the Wu family. No one thought that he would challenge mu Hanyan. Although every Jinlan Palace Banquet, the children of Yue and Wu always challenge each other, but in order not to hurt the harmony, most of them are young people, and few of them are strong people like Wu Zifeng. What''s more, Wu Zifeng''s accomplishments are not only profound, but also extremely fierce. Those who have ever dealt with him are either dead or injured, and none of them is lightly injured. It''s common for Wu Zifeng to break his arm or leg or lose his accomplishments. He challenges mu Hanyan. What''s his idea? The atmosphere of the banquet, which was originally enjoyable, suddenly became strange. A group of civil and military officials looked at each other and smelled an unusual breath: could it be that this golden orchid Palace Banquet will be a surprise? "Good!" Mu Hanyan stood up without hesitation. Since he was promoted to be a great swordsman, mu Hanyan only played with Feng Qingyu. However, Feng Qingyu''s self-respect for his identity makes it impossible for him to do his best. Mu Hanyan is still in his mind. In this battle, we can see how much real combat power we have achieved with the strength of our swordsman at this time and the blessing of five magic weapons. Soon, they came to the empty space between the wine tables. "Please give me some advice!" Wu Zifeng arched his hand and said, with a strong pressure pouring out of his body at the same time. Under that pressure, even the civil and military officials around were breathing. It''s worthy of the title of Wu Zifeng, the invincible swordsman. Although he hasn''t reached the holy level, even if he is an ordinary swordsman, I''m afraid he won''t have a big chance of winning. Looking at the cold smoke, many people are worried. Although Wu Tianxiong has won over some officials over the years, more people are still loyal to the Yue family and don''t want to see anything happen to Mu Hanyan. They have also seen the competition that day. Mu Hanyan''s strength is only level 6 of the swordsman. Although he has the ability to overcome the enemy by leaping over the level, the Fu Tao skill handed down by the Wu family is not only famous, but also has the ability to overcome the enemy by leaping over the level. With the strength of her swordsman''s sixth level, how can she win against Wu Zifeng, who is half saint. "Please give me some advice!" Mu Hanyan doesn''t seem to feel the authority of the other party, arched his hand and said calmly. "She can''t pretend. I heard that elder brother Zifeng is a semi saint. She has no rival under the name of sword saint. Isn''t she afraid at all?" He Yangqiu asked with a confused face. This time, he asked the point. Seeing that mu Hanyan was so calm, everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know whether she was pretending to be calm or relying on something. I think the former is more likely. Wu Zifeng gave mu Hanyan a deep look. He didn''t expect that mu Hanyan could keep quiet in the face of his comparable sword sage''s pressure. His calmness and calmness made him more or less stop looking down on him. "Your Royal Highness, the so-called knife and gun, has no eyes. If you should be careful to hurt your highness, I will look for it." Wu Zifeng took a breath and said haughtily. "Maybe I should have said that." Mu Hanyan said with a cold smile. "I don''t know what to do." Wu Zifeng raised his eyebrows and said. He knows that Wu Tianxiong''s plan today is not afraid to offend mu Hanyan. "Kill him!" Lu Tianxiong''s fierce voice came from his ears. "Wave breaking, chopping!" Wu Zifeng didn''t say much more, but did his best to cut it out. Once the hand, no matter who he is facing, he will never retain any strength, which is the reason why those who have dealt with him are not dead but injured. In addition, with Lu Tianxiong''s order, he could not have any reservation. Dao Dao Jian mang is like the wind rolling the residual clouds and the waves crashing on the shore. It is surging towards the cold smoke. The energy poured into it is stacked layer by layer and accumulated continuously, and its power is becoming stronger and stronger. This is the secret of the Wu family''s Fu Tao mental method, and also the strength of the Wu family! "Long princess, be careful!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Wu Zifeng''s sword power keeps accumulating, and even has reached the realm of the sword sage. How can the sixth level of the swordsman''s cold smoke resist?Seeing that mu Hanyan was about to die under the other side''s sword, they didn''t even have time to think that Wu Zifeng was so bold that he dared to kill the eldest princess. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" With the clear and pleasant voice of the cold smoke, the cold sky sword came out of its sheath. No one noticed that at the same time when she cut out the sword, Huayue and Zirong played the trick at the same time. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sword soared into the sky. The white sword stabbed people hard to open their eyes. A moment later, the sword disappeared, and the public''s eyesight recovered as usual. "Well, how could it be!" Looking at the scene, almost everyone was stunned, even Lu Nianxin was no exception. Wu Zifeng''s tall figure had been lying on the ground, his feet twitching, and his mouth was foaming with blood. His right hand holding the sword, like a boneless snake, was hanging on the ground, twisted in a strange posture. If you have a little insight, you can see that not only his meridians and Qi are exhausted, but also the bones of his right hand holding the sword are broken to pieces. Even if the gods come down to earth, they will never cure him. It''s a great fortune to save his life. and the as like as two peas, the hair is not hurt. It is really not a wound. Even the hair in the ear is just the same as before. The sword was so fast that no one could see clearly what kind of strength she was, let alone what kind of power she contained in her sword. They only know that with one sword, mu Hanyan only used one sword, and Wu Zifeng, who is called semi saint and has no rival under the so-called sword saint, was abandoned. "The sword and the gun have no eyes. What you said is true. I''m sorry to hurt you. Please forgive me Mu Hanyan put away Hanxiao sword, a face relaxed and insincere apology said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 What kind of semi saint, what Fu Tao skill, is simply vulnerable. But it''s no wonder that even Feng Qingyu is light, because the light enemy has suffered a heavy loss under her sword, let alone Wu Zifeng. You know, fengqingyu is the sword Saint among the sword saints, and the strong among the strong. How can Wuzi wind power compare with him? I dare to challenge myself. It''s simple. But she didn''t know that Wu Zifeng had seen her in the same way before, but she gave it back in her heart. "By the way, I remember just now someone said they would challenge me, didn''t they?" Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered something and looked at he Yangqiu on the left seat. She didn''t really want to fight with he Yangqiu. She just thought this guy was funny and wanted to tease him. "Not me, not me." Seeing the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword, he Yangqiu was so scared that he didn''t have the courage to challenge her. He repeatedly waved his hand and denied that the cold sweat on his forehead dropped drop by drop. He almost didn''t cry. "Why not? I remember it was yours." Mu Hanyan looked at his panicked appearance, more funny, said reluctantly. Others also looked at he Yangqiu with a smile. He challenged mu Hanyan just now. Many people saw it with their own eyes. This time, we have to see how the lengtouqing ends. "Did I say that? Why don''t I remember? Well, even if I said that, I can''t challenge you. Jinlan Palace Banquet, only the children of Yue and Wu families can challenge each other. I''m not a member of Wu family. How can I challenge you? No, I can''t challenge you anyway. " He Yangqiu knows that he can''t deny it. He wipes his sweat desperately. His eyes suddenly turn. He has a rare idea and says. Mu Hanyan looks at he Yangqiu in surprise, who says this guy is lengtouqing, isn''t it very smart? Looking at his panic, mu Hanyan was not interested in teasing him any more and turned back to his seat. "Fortunately, thanks to my intelligence, otherwise it would be all over this time." Mu Hanyan turns around, and he Yangqiu feels relieved. As soon as he''s soft, he slides under the table and climbs up, he says complacently. Seeing his silly appearance, people around him couldn''t help smiling. It''s rare that even erlengzi, who is famous in the state of Yue, was scared out of his wits. She is indeed Lu Nianxin''s granddaughter. The deterrent power of that sword just now is really great. Back to the seat, mu Hanyan immediately took the pill. Although Wu Zifeng was easily defeated by that sword, the consumption of strength was too huge, almost completely consumed her body. Hua Yue and others were no better than her, and their faces were all tired. However, this time they had experience and had already prepared the pill. As soon as the battle was over, they quietly took the pill and adjusted their breath, and soon recovered as usual. "Han Yan, how can you leave like this? It''s too impolite." At this time, Lu Nianxin said sternly, but at the same time, he blinked at her quietly. Mu Hanyan raised his head and looked at grandma doubtfully. Then he listened to her and said, "although it''s not your intention to hurt him, our YUEWU family are like brothers and sisters. How can we leave like this without even looking at him?" "Oh, then I''ll go and see him again?" Mu Hanyan asked tentatively, how can you feel so strange about your words? "Well, it''s due courtesy. If he''s not so seriously injured, maybe you can save him by looking at him more. If he''s dead, you can arrange his affairs as soon as possible by looking at him more." Lu Nianxin said seriously. "Well, I''ll go and see more." Mu Hanyan then went forward, bent down and looked at Wu Zifeng left and right, not to mention two more eyes, dozens of more eyes. "Reporting to the empress dowager, I looked at him a lot. He was hopeless and completely abandoned." Mu Hanyan also said solemnly. "Then go back." Lu Nianxin waved his hand, and then said to Wu Tianxiong, "brother Wu, after repeated confirmation by Hanyan, Zifeng was seriously injured and his cultivation was completely abandoned. However, he himself said that his sword and gun had no eyes, so he must be able to accept the result. Please forgive me, brother Wu. Don''t hurt yourself too much." Her face had pretended to be morbid, and when she said this, she was even more sad. But mu Hanyan wanted to laugh very much. Not only did she want to laugh, but also all the civil and military officials below were forced to bear the smile, and they were all blushing. How is Wu Zifeng''s injury? Even the blind can see it. Does it need to be repeatedly confirmed by the left eye and the right eye? The Empress Dowager obviously sprinkles salt on Wu Tianxiong''s wound. Although there are many talented people in the Wu family, there are not many who can cross the sword saint''s natural moat. With Wu Zifeng''s age and qualification, he is very likely to enter the sword saint and become the mainstay of the Wu family. It''s a pity, however, that he abandoned his sword in this way, and all the possibilities disappeared. Let alone being promoted as a sword sage, it''s a luxury to be able to move freely like ordinary people in the next half of his life. Before that, Wu Tianxiong''s only son was also abandoned in Mu Hanyan''s hands. It is said that Jing Jian was Wu Tianxiong''s illegitimate son, and also abandoned in Mu Hanyan''s hands.It can be said that all the hopes of Wu Tianxiong are wasted in the hands of Mu Hanyan. The Empress Dowager''s hypocritical consolation is more than sprinkling salt on his wound. It''s like stabbing a knife on the wound. However, they can see that Wu Zifeng''s sword is not well intentioned. If Mu Hanyan is not better at it, either he is seriously injured and his cultivation is exhausted, or he can''t even save his life, so no one sympathizes with Wu Zifeng. This grandmother is so funny, but I like it. Mu Hanyan looks at Lu Nianxin, but feels closer. Next to him, Wu Tianxiong was already trembling with anger. He clenched and loosened his fists. "Get him down." Wu Tianxiong finally resisted the impulse and waved. Several Wu''s children immediately came forward and carried Wu Zifeng down. "Brother Wu, today''s first competition is like this. In order not to hurt the harmony, I think we should not compete. Let''s call it a day." Lu Nianxin said to Wu Tianxiong. Take retreat as advance. Gradually understand my grandmother''s personality mu Hanyan immediately thought of her intention. After all, she just stabbed Wu Tianxiong''s wound a little too much publicity. In order not to arouse his vigilance, Lu Nianxin retreated and led you into the urn. It seems that grandma really decided to take advantage of today''s opportunity to catch Wu Tianxiong and his party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Mu Hanyan is right. Wu Tianxiong was suspicious when he saw Lu Nianxin''s provocation, so he forced his anger down. However, when he heard Lu Nianxin''s concession, his idea immediately changed: it seems that the old woman just provoked herself out of her arrogant and domineering nature, not fearless. Maybe she has regretted it now Angry himself, so will take the initiative to give in. With this in mind, Wu Tianxiong''s ambition expanded again. "The Empress Dowager''s words are not right. The way of cultivation is extremely dangerous. Zifeng himself said that his sword and gun are blind. It''s not surprising that he just got hurt or even lost his life. How could he hurt the harmony between our two families. The competition at the Jinlan Palace Banquet is a rule handed down by our ancestors. Let''s go on according to the old rules. " Wu Tianxiong said. "Uncle Wu, if you don''t listen to the empress dowager, let''s stop here. It''s a happy day. If there''s any more accidents, it won''t spoil everyone''s interest." Yue Fan Yi frowned, hesitated for a moment, and began to persuade him. In terms of seniority, Yue Fanyi was one generation lower than Wu Tianxiong. In addition, the Jinlan Palace Banquet was originally the family banquet of Yue and Wu families, so he put aside the etiquette of monarchs and ministers and gave Wu Tianxiong the title of uncle. However, the folk customs of Shangyue are different, which may not be the case with Anyun. Mu Hanyan''s heart is full of joy. Seeing Yue Fanyi''s hesitation and hesitation, his acting skills are not inferior to his grandmother''s. it turns out that all the children of Yue family have talent for acting, even the emperor is no exception. "How can we abolish the rules handed down by our ancestors?" Seeing Yue Fanyi''s superb performance, Wu Tianxiong affirmed his previous judgment and said firmly. "Yes, Mr. Wu is right. How can the rules handed down by our ancestors be abolished?" "It''s just competition. I''ve been here for so many years. Why change the rules for a little accident today?" "It''s like helping to drink. The emperor and Empress Dowager don''t have to worry about it." ¡­¡­ Several other officials echoed Wu''s remarks. Mu smoke in front of a little bright, a few people, should be grandma waiting for the big fish. Grandma and uncle did not play in vain. They were hooked. "In that case, let''s have two more contests, brother Wu. I don''t know who will fight in the next one?" Seeing that he insisted on it again and again, other officials agreed with him one after another. Lu Nianxin had no choice but to accept it. "Over the years, I''ve been fighting and having fun. It doesn''t show that I''m in YUEWU style. Today, I''d better ask the Empress Dowager for some advice." Wu Tianxiong said in a loud voice. The last time he was beaten by the Empress Dowager at the gate of the palace, he couldn''t help but want to do it several times. When Jing Jian was abandoned under mu Hanyan''s sword, he also wanted to do it. Just now when Wu Zifeng was badly hit by mu Hanyan, he wanted to do it even more, but out of caution, he forbade it all. After enduring this for a long time, Wu Tianxiong could not hide his excitement. When Wu Tianxiong said this, there was a dead silence around him, and many officials were surprised. Wu Tianxiong actually challenged Lu Nianxin. It''s not as simple as helping the younger generation to drink. In a sense, it''s also equivalent to a contest between the two families. After all, Lu Nianxin has been guarding the Yue family. Now that the emperor is closed, Lu Nianxin is the head of the Yue family. Put aside the imperial power, just say the family status, even Yue Fan Yi is not as good as her. The result of the contest between her and Wu Tianxiong will undoubtedly reflect the strength of the Yue and Wu families. "Does Wu Tianxiong have the heart to touch the throne?" Think of here, a lot of people''s faces change dramatically. As a matter of fact, the ancestors of the Wu family and the Yue family came to an end side by side. When they went up to Yue, they were also qualified to ascend the throne. However, they thought they were inferior to the ancestors of the Yue family, and the Yue family established the country by military force, so they gave the throne to the Yue family modestly. If Wu Tianxiong wants to get involved in the throne, he must prove that his strength is above Lu Nianxin. Otherwise, hundreds of officials and hundreds of millions of subjects will not accept him. "What Lu Nianxin was also "surprised" to see Wu Tianxiong, but he was silent. "Why, didn''t the Empress Dowager dare?" Wu Tianxiong said with a sneer that he had made up his mind to go for it. Naturally, he would not be so respectful as before. What''s more, Lu Nianxin''s silence at this time confirmed his judgment again. Other officials also saw Lu Nianxin''s difference. According to reason, in the face of such provocation, she should have taken out a big knife to slash her head. At this time, she was silent. Is there something wrong with her cultivation? "It''s rare for my uncle to be so elegant. I think it''s better for me to compete with him." Yue Fan Yi said in a deep voice. His words, like a huge stone falling into the lake, once again set off a storm in the hearts of the ministers. Although this is a family dinner for the two families of Yue and Wu, Yue Xiuming wears casual clothes and treats Wu Tianxiong as his uncle. He doesn''t talk about the etiquette of monarchs and ministers, but he is still the king of a country after all. He wants to take Wu Tianxiong''s challenge instead of his mother. What does it mean? They can''t think of any other reason except Lu Nianxin''s cultivation. "You are not qualified to fight with me because of your poor strength." Wu Tianxiong is pressing forward step by step.What did he say? He even dare to say that the king of a country is not qualified to fight with him, which is clearly contempt for the imperial power. Almost everyone showed a look of horror. Wu Tianxiong''s ambition is also completely exposed. He really has the heart of usurping power! Those officials who spoke in agreement with Wu Tianxiong, however, showed a knowing smile and almost did not celebrate. "Since you are determined to fight me, fight." Lu Nianxin stood up slowly, but his feet were a little empty. No more than the previous broadsword, Hengtian''s domineering, but some were forced to the end of the helpless. "Empress..." Yue Fan Yi and Yue fan Chen are worried and want to get ahead of her. Mu Hanyan almost burst out laughing. The acting skills of this family are really better than each other. She was moved to see the more worldly, sword handle in hand and red eyes. "You don''t have enough strength. Step down." Lu Nianxin said with a frosty face. Although Yue Fanyi and Yue fanchen are worried, they are awed by her from childhood and dare not argue. They clench their fists and retreat. "Brother Wu, please." Lu Nianxin comes to the middle of the open space with a vain step. Two maids carried the sword. Lu Nianxin took it and stood on the ground. Her movements were as calm, heroic and domineering as before. But careful people will find that, in fact, there is no previous kind of light and relaxed. Among the officials, many were also worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 "Empress dowager, please!" Lu Tianxiong slowly drew out his sword with a look of pride and contempt. As the words fell, the sword cut out. In the sky, an electric light flashed, thunder roared, the wind was strong, and a storm seemed to be coming. Wu Tianxiong''s strength is obviously stronger than Wu Zifeng''s in more than one realm. With the long sword cutting out, there is a twisted void in the air in front of him, as if tearing open the space. In the shrill sound, the strong atmospheric force formed a hurricane, and it swept away towards the landing mind. Lu Nianxin''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He gave a big drink and cut the sword head on. "Choking" sounds like thunder, and a piece of air burst open. In the strong wind, the imperial garden was filled with sand and rocks. In the dull hum, Wu Tianxiong and Lu Nianxin stepped back a few steps. For the first time, the two were equally divided, and no one took advantage of them. However, on Wu Tianxiong''s face, there was no sign of depression, and on the contrary, they were more aggressive. Everyone knows the reason for this. Wu Tianxiong''s strength is far from Lu Nianxin''s opponent. If Lu Nianxin did not move in the past, he would be shocked back and forth, or even hit hard. And at this time, the two even fight regardless of autumn. If the previous speculation on Lu Nianxin is still uncertain, then a confrontation undoubtedly proves their conjecture. Those ministers who were loyal to the Yue royal family were silent. "The Empress Dowager is really powerful. She will take the sword from the king." Lu Tianxiong burst out laughing, and then attacked with one more sword. "Choking, choking..." In a moment, the two people have been fighting dozens of moves. At first, they were able to fight equally, but later, Lu Nianxin gradually gave up. Under Lu Tianxiong''s attack, he was forced to retreat and his pace became disordered. Finally, another burst of anger burst out. Lu Nianxin snorted, but he was cut high by Lu Tianxiong with a knife. "Bang" after landing, Lu Nianxin also repeatedly back, and finally the long knife heavily to the ground, and finally hold the pace. But his face was pale, his chest heaved sharply, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. The empress dowager, who has been guarding the Yue royal family for decades, is defeated. Seeing this scene, all the ministers were bitter and their eyes were full of sadness. "Ha ha ha, the Empress Dowager''s strength is nothing more than that. After all, the Yue family can''t compare with the Wu family." Wu Tianxiong laughed wildly. "What do you mean by that?" Lu Nianxin''s face changed and he asked in a sharp voice. "With the wisdom of the empress dowager, you can''t even understand the meaning of this sentence." Wu Tianxiong stopped smiling and said coldly, "the ancestors of the Yue family were only better than the ancestors of the Wu family, so they snatched the throne from him. Now the Yue family is weak, and they are no longer qualified to occupy the throne. It''s a good talk to abdicate the throne to the Wu family while all the officials are in the palace today." "Dream! Do you think you can take the throne if you surpass me? " Lu Nianxin said with a sneer. "Better than you, of course, I can''t sit on the throne, but it can make me sit more aboveboard and more stable." Wu Tianxiong said with a strong wave. The bleak sound of the horn suddenly sounded, and the sound of the war drum was earth shaking. In the city, countless iron hooves have stepped on the ground, making a dull sound like thunder. Even deep in the palace, you can feel the vibration brought by the speeding and passing of red charcoal smoke beasts. "The guard!" Lu Nian breathed out his voice in fright, and then looked at an old general in armor among the officials, gritting his teeth and saying, "Lin Weicheng, the emperor used to treat you well, and the emperor also treated you as an elder. You actually colluded with Wu Tianxiong and conspired against the rebellion!" No wonder she was so angry. As the capital of a country, she would not garrison too many troops. There were only Chengwei army and imperial forbidden guards in the city. Lin Weicheng was the commander of Chengwei army, and she had won the emperor''s trust before. After the new emperor ascended the throne, she treated him with courtesy of elders. However, she did not expect that he would join Wu Tianxiong in the mutiny. "The Empress Dowager calms down. I went to Vietnam to establish my country with martial arts. In the past, the million iron armor was even powerful in the mainland. But now the Yue clan is weak and even has to resume diplomatic relations with defeated generals like an Yun. It''s really humiliating for me to go to Vietnam. I think it''s time to change my master." Lin Weicheng was ashamed, but he said quickly. "As the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in, and good officials choose their masters to do things. If you Yue family do not strive for success, generation after generation is worse than generation. How can you blame general Lin for abandoning the dark and turning to the light?" Wu Tianxiong looks at Lin Weicheng with satisfaction and laughs. "Wu Tianxiong, you think that with the help of the city guards, you can win the throne. Don''t forget that in addition to the city guards, there are 20000 forbidden guards in the city." Lu Nianxin took a deep breath and said with a sneer. Although there are only 20000 forbidden guards in the Imperial City, and the city guards have 50000 troops, if we really want to fight, the 50000 city guards can never be the opponents of the 20000 well-equipped and powerful city guards. "The Empress Dowager is right. There are 20000 forbidden guards in the Imperial City, but unfortunately, you can only command them, and at most there are only 10000 forbidden guards in the imperial city. Facing another 10000 forbidden guards in the imperial city and 50000 guards in the city, what do you think is the chance of winning?" Wu Tianxiong said calmly.A shrill scream broke the silence of the palace, and the noisy footsteps came towards the royal garden. Then there was a loud roar and the crisp sound of the sword. Even if the distance is still far away, people still smell the thick blood. It is impossible for the city guards to invade the Imperial Palace so quickly, so they can only be forbidden guards in the imperial city. "Mo Yunhai, you also took refuge with Wu Tianxiong?" Lu Nianxin resisted his anger and looked at a strong middle-aged general. His name is mo Yunhai. He is the right commander of the Imperial Guard. He and Yue fanchen respectively command the left and right camps of the Imperial Guard. "Empress dowager, please forgive me. General Lin and Lord Wu have already said that. I won''t say much about it. However, with the ability of Yue family, it''s really not suitable to occupy the throne again. As Lord Wu said, it''s not a good thing for us to abdicate the throne and harmony to the Wu family, and let the people suffer less from a war disaster." The middle-aged general said with a smile. "What general Mo said is very true. In ancient times, Emperor Ming, the holy emperor, felt the sufferings of the common people and gave up his position to the moral emperor regardless of his personal interests. Therefore, he has been popular all over the world. Today, Yue''s family is following the example of the ancients and will be respected throughout the ages." Several other generals who had been showing their differences for a long time also began to persuade them. They don''t know how good they have received Wu Tianxiong and what kind of promises they have received. They even say something shameless. Mu Hanyan scolds secretly in his heart, but on the surface, he is silent. This scene, is not exactly what grandma wants to see, I believe the next, it is her to give everyone a big surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 The other ministers who were loyal to Yue family did not know the inside story, and they were as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. The city guards mutinied, and the imperial city guards led the rebellion. It was only a matter of time before the ten thousand imperial city guards in Yiyue mortal''s hands were taken into the palace by them. The most important thing is that Lu Nianxin is not Wu Tianxiong''s opponent. Although Yue Fanyi, Yue Danchen and mu Hanyan have good strength, Wu family is not only Wu Tianxiong''s expert. It can be said that at this time, when the Yue''s children faced the Wu family headed by Wu Tianxiong, they were just the fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered. Whether Lu Nian wishes or not, the throne will be lost. The only difference is that he can either abdicate to the throne or fight to the death. If he chooses the former, he can survive for a few more days. If he chooses the latter, he is afraid that no one will live to the dawn. Thinking that the Yue royal family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, will be killed like this, many loyal old ministers burst into tears. "Wu Tianxiong, in addition to the 50000 city guards, there are 10000 imperial city guards. What else can you rely on?" Lu Nianxin asked suddenly. "Is it not enough with my strength and them?" Wu Tianxiong said in a proud voice. "Not enough." Lu Nianxin smile, smile so relaxed, so calm. That slightly narrowed eyes, again let mu Hanyan think of the legendary old fox. Seeing the similar smile on Lu Nianxin''s face, Wu Tianxiong suddenly felt uneasy. If you remember correctly, many years ago, when the emperor ascended the throne, several important ministers of the imperial court, Lao Wang, and the aristocratic family leaders were not satisfied. Lu Nianxin went to challenge his status as a cultivator, carrying a big knife one by one. At that time, she had such a smile on her face. "Feng dance, Ba Dao!" Wu Tianxiong has no time to recall, because Lu Nianxin''s sword has been raised high and cut off towards him. That Dao mang is so light and flexible, but also so overbearing. Two completely different Dao meanings are perfectly integrated in this Dao. It seems to cut the momentum of heaven and earth, but also people''s mind shock, every hair of the body are instantly upright. Wu Tianxiong almost subconsciously raised his long sword to attack. Unfortunately, this time, he didn''t take advantage of it. He even had a dream of equal share. With a dull sound, Wu Tianxiong had been heavily split out. The tall and burly figure crossed the crowd''s head and knocked down the rockery behind him. "No, it can''t be!" Wu Tianxiong gets up from the ground with a disheartened face and looks at Lu Nianxin with incredible momentum in front of him. "Don''t you think I''m possessed that I can''t recover so quickly?" Without giving Wu Tianxiong a chance to breathe, Lu Nianxin grins coldly and splits out again. Wu Tianxiong snorted and flew out again. "Don''t you think it''s impossible for me to untie the ban so soon because I''ve been banned?" Before Wu Tianxiong gets up from the ground, Lu Nianxin splits it again. "Do you think that my strength is restricted and my serious injury is not healed, and my children of Yue family can only be slaughtered by you?" Lu Nianxin cut out one knife after another, each knife contains the power of terror. Wu Tianxiong could not resist such power. The rockery in the imperial garden was broken, the stone pavilion collapsed, and even the stone table and chair were broken by Wu Tianxiong. Wu Tianxiong was dressed in rags, blue and blue, and his head was full of blood. Even the long sword in his hand showed jagged gaps. But there was no pain on his face, only horror in his eyes. Lu Nianxin''s every word, like a sword, pierced his heart: how can it be, how can she recover her strength? Didn''t Tian Annam say that her forbidden skill has been lost for millions of years. Even Tian Annam can''t crack it. It''s only one night. How did she break the ban and how did she recover her strength. In the extreme shock, he even forgot his pain. "Unfortunately, you forget one thing. I have a good granddaughter!" Lu Nianxin finally gave the answer, and finally cut it with all his strength. "Ha!" The long sword in Wu Tianxiong''s hand, which had long been covered with teeth marks, finally cracked. The remaining force of the sword was not reduced, and it hit his chest hard. Wu Tianxiong screamed and fell into a pool of blood. This knife not only broke his five FU organs and six Zang organs, but also his meridians and Qi sea, and even his heart and pulse suffered heavy damage. "It''s you, it''s you again!" Wu Tianxiong forced his last breath, pointed to the cold smoke, and said with endless regret. At this moment, he finally remembered what Tian Annan said last night. If you have mu Hanyan staying in Shangyue, who knows what kind of accident and miracle will happen. If you didn''t let her come to Shangyue at the beginning, if you cut her off in the middle of the way, if you wait for an opportunity after the Jianyin competition, you can kill her earlier, if Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world. Staring at mu Hanyan, Wu Tianxiong finally swallowed his last breath. At least, he didn''t close his eyes. There were too many disappointments, too many regrets and too many hatred in his eyes.Everyone was staring at this scene. Wu Tianxiong, who had been forced to usurp the throne, died just now! For a long time, the officials around returned to their senses, looked at Lu Nianxin and looked at mu Hanyan. Although what Lu Nianxin said just now was not clear, they still understood it. The reason why Wu Tianxiong dares to usurp the throne is that he knows that Lu Nian''s forbidden skill in his mind and body is seriously injured. It must be unusual. In his opinion, it is impossible to crack it easily. That''s why he has such courage. But he didn''t expect that mu Hanyan broke the ban on Lu Nian''s mind and gave him the most fatal blow. Looking at the cold smoke, their eyes were more awed and awed. Lin Weicheng and Mo Yunhai also woke up at this time. Others were surprised and awed, but they were more afraid. Look at each other, two people suddenly burst up, toward the Mu cold smoke fly. Wu Tianxiong is dead. The rest of Wu''s family can''t be a great weapon at all. Their plot was completely destroyed when Lu Nianxin cut out the knife. Only by taking mu Hanyan as a hostage can they survive. Master swordsman, master swordsman! Lin Weicheng is a great swordsman, while Mo Yunhai is much younger than him, but his strength is far higher than that of him, reaching the realm of swordsman. No wonder they dare to conspire with Wu Tianxiong. It turns out that they still have such strength. "Be careful, smoke!" Lu Nian let out a cry of surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Others may not be able to see mu Hanyan''s state, but she can see it. The sword that defeated Wu Zifeng seemed easy, but in fact it had exhausted her energy. It was not only her, but also Hua Yue and others. Don''t underestimate the improvement of the fighting power between the great swordsman and the sword sage. For the vast majority of people in the world, this is impossible. It''s a miracle that mu Hanyan just exhausts his strength without other adverse consequences. At the same time, Lu Nianxin has been swept away. Unfortunately, she was a little far away, and did not expect that Mo Yunhai would have the strength of the sword saint. At this time, it was too late. In the blink of an eye, Lin Weicheng and Mo Yunhai arrive at mu Hanyan''s body, and clap their palms at her body at the same time. Their powerful palms burst out of the air, and they even make a dull sound. Lu Nianxin is even more surprised. It is obvious that Lin Weicheng and Mo Yunhai have not found anything strange about Mu Hanyan. They are afraid of her previous defeat of Wu Zifeng, so they have at least used 80% of their strength! If the strength is not damaged at all, mu Hanyan may be able to block the two people''s joint strike, but at this time the strength is exhausted, even if he takes the pill in time, he can only recover 30% of the strength at most. "Stop it Lu Nianxin was anxious and angry, and his eyes were about to crack with a roar. But Lin Weicheng and Mo Yunhai have already put all their eggs in one basket. Mu Hanyan is their only chance to bargain for a living. How can they stop. Seeing that mu Hanyan was about to be hurt in their hands, a clear and straight figure suddenly blocked her. "To die!" At the end of the night, he cheered in a cold voice and clapped out his two palms. Four palms meet, Lin Weicheng and Mo Yunhai all over a shock, no longer move, just like petrochemical. The breeze blows, two people body in a flash, straight fall on the ground, unexpectedly no sound. The ministers noticed that just as the four palms were touching each other, they were already out of breath and busy. It was obvious that they were directly shocked. "What a terrible strength!" Because ye LAN Ji, like Hua Yue and others, follows mu Hanyan quietly. Everyone regarded him as mu Hanyan''s follower before, and didn''t even notice his appearance. It was only at this time that they found that he was very handsome. Although Hua Yue and other people beside him are not bad, but compared with him, they are always a little bit worse. Obviously, this person''s identity is not as simple as his follower. Of course, the most shocking thing is his strength. A great swordsman, a sword sage, in front of him, he didn''t have any strength to resist. He directly broke his heart and almost didn''t make a sound. What strength is this! I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was not only powerful, but also a master. People looked at Wu Tianxiong, who had already died, and there was more pity in his eyes. Even if the Empress Dowager''s power is restricted, mu Hanyan has such a master around him. If he wants to win the throne, he will not have any chance. "Are you improving again?" Mu Hanyan is not the first time to see the night end of the hand, it is easy to find the strength of his body changes, surprise asked. "There has been some progress." Said the night with a smile. Huayue also showed a happy smile. Although they knew that there was no danger in the night, Lin Weicheng and Mo Yunhai were still in a cold sweat just now. Now they are happy to see that mu Hanyan is safe and sound, at night and with great strength. While Hua Yue was smiling, one of the Wu''s children was frightened in his eyes. Naturally, this man is Tian Annan, who came to the palace for dinner as a worshipper of the Wu family. Originally, he promised Wu Tianxiong that if there were any generals in the army who didn''t know the current affairs, he would help to frighten them. But now, it''s not his turn to frighten others, so he was shocked by the night. I remember that the reason why yelanchi was able to break his Tianlei sword array in the last fight was mainly because of the power of the thousand broken sword. But this time I see yelanchi again. He knows that yelanchi''s strength has improved a lot recently. Even without the thousand broken sword, he can''t beat his opponent. If Lu Nianxin is added, he will surely die. In any case, Wu Tianxiong is dead, and his original plan also fails. Tian Annam is too lazy to take care of the Wu family''s children''s life. Taking advantage of everyone''s eyes, he suddenly soars into the air and flies away from the palace. Anxious to run for his life, Tian Annan could not hide his strength. Looking at his body method, Lu Nianxin recognized that this man was the saint level master who sneaked into the Palace last night and hurt himself. "It''s you!" Lu Nianxin yells angrily and flies to his back to cut it out. "It''s him!" Ye Lan Ji also recognized Tian an''nan, and the sword of thousand smashes was shot almost at the same time. Although the two of them reacted quickly, Tian Annan had been prepared for a long time, and his speed was much faster than that of the two. As Tian Annan was about to fly past the courtyard wall, a strange long sword suddenly appeared in front of him. This strange long sword is not made by the novice mu Hanyan."With this scrap metal, I also want to stop me!" Tian Annan was a little surprised, but soon found that there was no energy in the sword, just like being thrown out of people''s impatience. He gave a cold hum and slapped it. "Boom!" With a thunderbolt, Tian Annan''s body was very fierce. Without prevention, his sword robe was blown to pieces, and his hair became the same as a chicken coop. This is a flying immortal refined by mu Hanyan after he was promoted to be a great swordsman. He used up nearly half of his meteorite gold. His power is more than several times higher than before. Unfortunately, with the improvement of strength, it is more and more difficult to cultivate the seal sword, and the requirements for meteorite gold are also higher and higher, so mu Hanyan is only one. "What the hell is this? It''s so powerful." After all, Tian Annan was not an ordinary swordsman. Although he was in a mess, he was not hurt. He was just confused by the explosion. That''s the short moment when he was confused. Lu Nianxin''s sword Qi and the sword of night end came at the same time! At this time, it was too late for Tian Annan to run. He had to harden his head, turn around and wave his sword. "Ka" only heard a crisp sound, the sword in his hand was broken into two pieces, and the whole person was split out. His strength is really strong, and the sword in his hand is by no means ordinary. But no matter how strong he is, how can he resist the joint attack of Lu Nianxin and yelanchi? What''s more, he was dazzled by tianwai Feixian who was bathed in the cold smoke before. Tian Nan puffed out a mouthful of blood mist and fell on his back. His body twitched a few times. As soon as he extended his legs, there was no movement. It was obvious that he could not survive. I''ve been too busy recently and I''ve been in a low mood. When I get through this period of time, I will return to normal update. Please understand.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Lu Nianxin stands on the ground with a knife. The wind blows, and her clothes are rustling in the wind. Her sassous and heroic posture and supremacy make people look up to her. All around, those loyal to Yue family looked at Lu Nianxin with reverence, and tears burst out of their eyes again. However, unlike the previous despair, this time, they shed tears of joy. Lu Nianxin slowly turned around and looked at the Wu family. "Empress Dowager Mingjian, it''s Wu Tianxiong who committed the rebellion. I don''t know about it. I beg the Empress Dowager to forgive me." An old man of the Wu family took the lead in kneeling on the ground, followed by black kneeling. "For the Empress Dowager''s good advice, all the ministers had to give in to Wu Tianxiong''s despicable power because he was coerced by the traitor." Those who took refuge in Wu Tianxiong and cried for him also got down on their knees and kowtowed to beg for mercy, one by one with blood all over their heads. Lu Nianxin looked at them coldly, but without saying a word. He turned around and said to Yue fanchen, "take out the corpses of some of them and show them to the city guards and imperial guards who are making trouble." More mortal should a, mention Wu Tianxiong and Lin Weicheng Mo Yunhai several people''s bodies, quickly walked out of the royal garden. Soon, the shouting outside will stop, the main plot of ambush, the situation has gone, who dare to continue to make trouble. Up to this time, Wu''s people and those disorderly officials were still kowtowing, and their faces were covered with blood. However, there is no compassion in the hearts of the people. Although these people are heartbroken and remorseful, if the Empress Dowager does not recover her strength, the Yue family, even if the emperor abdicates for a few days at most, will not escape the disaster of exterminating the family in the end. What are they worthy of sympathy for? "Empress mother, what should we do with these traitors?" Yue Fan Yi looked at them in disgust and asked respectfully. "You are the king of a country. You''d better make up your own mind about this." Lu Nian''s way of thinking. She only guarded the Yue family with powerful force, but she was not willing to interfere in the affairs of the state, and she did not want to influence Yue Fanyi''s prestige as the king of the country because of her own direction. She is very clear about family and state affairs. "Put them in jail, keep them under strict supervision, and wait for their release." Yue Fan Yi orders decisively to the guard general who has just come to "rescue", and a fierce light flashes in his eyes. Soon, Wu''s people and those disorderly officials were sealed up, and Xiuwei was detained. Mu Hanyan knew that those who were waiting for those disorderly ministers would be dead, and the people of the Wu family, for the sake of the ancestors of the Wu family and the Yue family, might have a way to live. Of course, those who had some accomplishments either died in prison, or committed suicide because of their serious crimes, or died on the wall of the prison because of hiding cat carelessly, and finally came out alive The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, most of them will also be distributed to the bitter and cold areas of the border areas, and eventually be forgotten. But these things are not something mu Hanyan worries about. The struggle for imperial power is so cruel. Since the Wu family has the heart to get involved in the throne, they should think of the worst result. "Let''s call it a day. I''m a little tired." Lu Nianxin said to the ministers. Although the final result was exactly what she wanted, after such a storm, the Palace Banquet could not continue. All the ministers got up one after another and saluted Lu Nianxin and others. When it was mu Hanyan''s turn, he was even more respectful. They all know that with mu Hanyan''s age and strength, their future achievements are unpredictable, even surpassing Lu Nianxin''s. Even if Lu Nianxin is not alive one day, no matter how unbearable the descendants of Yue family are, as long as mu Hanyan is there, the Yue family''s throne in the upper Yue kingdom will not be shaken. She is the new guardian of Yue family after Lu Nianxin. Just as the crowd left one after another, suddenly, Tian Annan''s stiff body jumped up, smashed the palace wall, and then flew away. Everyone was stunned: the old man pretended to be dead. Before I saw that Tian Annan''s breath did not move at all. Everyone thought that he was killed by the joint attack of Lu Nianxin and yelanchi. Who knew that he pretended to be dead. Until everyone relaxed their vigilance, he rose up and ran away. This time, even mu Hanyan was completely unexpected. He wanted to catch up, but it was too late. "It''s a pity that he escaped." Mu Hanyan said regretfully. Although Tian Annan changed his appearance, he recognized who it was from the fluctuation of Qi when he left with mu Hanyan''s keen six senses, and finally guessed the origin of Jing jianjue''s sword formation. In fact, the old man''s sword array was learned from the secret art of the temple. It was similar to the sword array of jingjianjue. She had guessed it originally, but she didn''t know the relationship between jingjianjue and others. The old man''s strength is too strong, and he is very resourceful. Even he pretends to be dead and runs for his life. It''s not a good thing for him to escape. "Forget it, let him go. With Grandma''s knife and my sword just now, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. Without decades or hundreds of years of Kung Fu, I''m afraid he will recover his strength." He said that he had enough confidence in his cultivation at this time.She was relieved to hear that. When all the ministers left, only a few of the Yue family were left in the garden, as well as some of the people around mu Hanyan, such as yelan and Huayue, who were all of their own. "Mother, when did you lift the ban and restore your strength? Why didn''t you tell me, so that I didn''t worry." Yue Fan Yi then said to Lu Nianxin with a bitter smile. "I was scared before, mother. If there is such a thing in the future, can you say it in advance? It will frighten people to death. Do you know?" More mortal a pair of palpitation said. Mu Hanyan was stunned for a while. After a long time, they didn''t know. She thought that her two uncles were better than LAN and their acting skills were better than grandma. "If I say that, how can you hide Wu Tianxiong''s heartless virtue from the old fox?" Lu Nianxin said with disapproval. It''s really an old fox. He not only cheated his grandmother, but also his family. Mu Hanyan looked at grandma with admiration. "It''s my baby granddaughter. She''s the most calm. She deserves to be my own." Grandma finished training the two brothers, and habitually boasted of the cold smoke, by the way to his face pasted gold. Mu Hanyan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at grandma speechless: please, I''m not calm. I''m just looking at your superb acting skills. I''m happy in my heart. I''m just your own, aren''t they? You know, it''s sad to say that. Sure enough, the two brothers of Yue Fanyi and Yue fanchen on one side show their desire to cry without tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 "Well, I won''t tease you any more. You''re scared today. If there is such a thing in the future, I will tell you in advance, but I hope it''s better not to happen again." Lu Nianxin put away his smile and said. Yue Fanyi and Yue fanchen also nodded with a straight face. Although Wu Tianxiong didn''t succeed today, he also took this opportunity to catch all those rebellious officials and thieves. However, it''s not good for him to plot chaos. "Han Yan, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you tonight, my family would be doomed." Lu Nianxin said to Mu Hanyan. "Grandma, didn''t you just say that I was born to you? I''m also a descendant of Yue family. It''s my duty to guard Yue family." Mu Hanyan also put away a smile, solemnly said. This is a promise, to grandma, to the whole Yue clan. "Grandma is very glad that you can think so, but don''t forget that you have more responsibility." Lu Nianxin looked at mu Hanyan lovingly and said happily. "I understand." Mu Hanyan knows what she said about jiuyouming prison and heaven and earth catastrophe, and his heart is inexplicably sad. The matter of Shangyue has come to an end. She has also got the astrolabe and successfully promoted her strength to the realm of great swordsman. It''s time to leave Shangyue. "Or, stay with grandma for a few more days." Lu Nianxin is reluctant to give up, but also expected to say. "Well, anyway, it''s not urgent. I''ll spend a few more days with grandma." Mu Hanyan was reluctant to leave her grandmother and nodded immediately. In the next few days, mu Hanyan lived in the palace and accompanied her grandmother every day to enjoy the happiness of her family. Other time she did not idle, began to Ling Baobao refining broken empty Fu. At this time, she promised Ling Baobao long ago, but she couldn''t refine before because of her lack of strength. Now she can try to be promoted to sword saint. ¡­¡­ "You really made it?" When Ling Baobao saw the broken Rune in front of him, he was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth. I thought that mu Hanyan would have to wait for her strength to reach the level above the sword Saint before she could become a broken empty talisman. I didn''t expect that she had finished it so early. "I didn''t expect it to be so easy, did you?" Mu Hanyan hands the broken empty Fu to Ling Baobao and says with a smile. She didn''t lie. She was as surprised as Ling Baobao at the moment when she had just finished refining the broken empty rune. Later on, it dawned on her that the reason why she was able to refine the broken empty Rune so quickly was actually related to the moon shadow orchid Gong Hongru gave her. Ling Baobao used to guess that she would have to wait for the sword sage to refine the broken space talisman, which was measured by the heaven and earth law of the holy land. However, she had taken the moon shadow orchid, and she had some understanding of the heaven and earth law of the God''s land. The power of the stars absorbed from the destiny astrolabe not long ago contained the heaven and earth power of the God''s land. It can be said that although she is only a great swordsman''s cultivation now, her perception of the two laws is definitely better than that of many sword saints. It is precisely because of the combination of the two laws that she can easily refine the broken space talisman with the great swordsman''s cultivation. "Yes, although it''s different from our broken space symbol, the rules are different. It can''t be exactly the same as I expected." Ling Baobao looked at it several times and said for sure. "Well, put it away first, and we will send you back when they are promoted to sword sage." Mu Hanyan said. She remembers Ling Baobao''s saying that because of the different rules, it''s not only difficult to refine the broken empty talisman, but also extremely difficult to activate it. It''s not until Hua Yue and others are promoted to the sword sage that they can be fully sure of it. "Why don''t you try now?" Ling Baobao said with some expectation. "Don''t you mean we can''t be sure until we are promoted to the sword saint?" The appearance also remembers his words, doubt of ask a way. "I mean, I''m sure, even if I don''t get to the swordsman, I don''t have a chance. I used to think it''s not easy to refine this broken rune. It''s a pity that it''s easy to waste it. But it doesn''t seem too difficult. Just waste it. Besides, isn''t there elder brother ye? " Ling Baobao explained. It turned out that it was too easy for him to see mu Hanyan refining the broken empty talisman, so he was not so careful as before. "Then we''ll try?" Jiang Yuzhe said eagerly. "Then try it." The sound of the cold smoke is fixed. They are also full of expectations for this talisman from another plane. Under the guidance of Ling Baobao, the six people, including Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan, take Ling Baobao as the center, stand well in six corners, and fight at the same time. "Wait a minute." Ling Baobao suddenly opens his mouth. "What''s the matter, don''t you want to go?" Mu Hanyan said. To tell you the truth, after being together for such a long time, she is still reluctant to leave Ling Baobao. "No Ling Baobao''s mouth is not, but his eyes are clearly full of meaning. "By the way, these banknotes are for you. It''s useless for me to take them anyway." Ling Baobao thought about it, took out a stack of silver tickets and handed them to several people. "Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan was the first to take the bank note.Huayue several people also put away their money, looking at Ling Baobao''s eyes, also full of reluctant. "Let''s go." Ling Baobao gritted his teeth and said to the crowd. Mu Hanyan and others nodded and hit the hand again. "Wait a minute." Ling Baobao suddenly spoke again. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "I still have some pills here. You can share them." Ling Baobao took out a pile of pills and gave them to the public. "By the way, and this flying fairy, give it to extraordinary." "And these notes are my experience in alchemy in recent years. Although they are not as good as those masters, they contain a lot of mysteries of my plane skills. Maybe one day I can use them in other planes. Give them to Hanyan." "And this set of swordsmanship secret collection was brought out from home. I haven''t been able to understand it. Give it to brother Ye." "And this sword robe. It''s fortified with defensive array. I haven''t worn it yet. Give it to Zirong." "And this pair of shoes is also new. They also add defense array. Give it to Hua Yue." "And this..." "I don''t want it." In front of Mu Hanyan and others have received the gift, finally it''s Jiang Yuzhe''s turn, he was full of expectations, but as soon as Ling Baobao took out the gift, Jiang Yuzhe''s face changed greatly, and he waved his hand and said. "Well This is actually new. " Ling Baobao explains with a pair of underpants in his hand. Take a look at Ling Baobao''s underwear in the wind, mu Hanyan and others are all a chill. "Why don''t you leave and stay." Mu Hanyan said to Ling Baobao. She can see that Ling Baobao doesn''t want to give up everyone, so she delays time again and again and wants to get together with everyone for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "Forget it, the world will come to an end. I''d better go back. If I have a chance, there will always be a chance to see you again in the future." Ling Baobao sighed, waved his hand and said. "Let''s go." Ling Baobao said. Mu Hanyan and others were not procrastinating. Soon, they put the burden in their heart and played the trick again. With the formula, several pillars of light slowly released from their palms, connected with the broken empty symbol, and their strength also injected into them with the pillars of light. The broken empty rune is bright and suddenly broken. An invisible force wrapped in Ling Baobao''s body, beyond the limit of the law, took him to the sky, straight to nine days. "Ling Baobao, take care." Mu Hanyan and others all yelled, and Chongling baby waved goodbye. "You too. Take care." Ling Baobao also waved hard. Mu Hanyan and others are the black line of a forehead, almost fell to the ground, the guy waved, even forgot to carry a pair of underwear in his hand. Over the nine days, the light and shadow are distorted, and a space crack appears. Ling Baobao keeps flying towards the crack, flying higher and higher, turning into a small white spot in the line of sight, looming between the clouds. Just as he was about to disappear into the space crack, he suddenly shook a few times and seemed to fall in another direction. In the blink of an eye, the distant figure disappeared from people''s eyes. "Did I get it wrong, that guy fell off again?" She rubbed her eyes and asked. "I didn''t see clearly." Mu Hanyan said. Just now Ling Baobao was flying too high. There were clouds floating in the air. She didn''t see clearly. "It seems to have fallen, but I can''t see it clearly." Said Ye Lan. Everyone looked at each other, this guy is not really so bad luck, fell from the sky. "No matter whether he falls or not, with the protection of the broken rune, he should not be in any danger." The night end Ji comforts to say. Listen to him say so, many people put down their heart, even a little hope that Ling Baobao really fell down. Not only Ling Baobao but also they are reluctant to give up. For objective reasons, we still have some expectations in our hearts. We expect him to stay in this world for a while. "Hanyan, it''s time for me to go, too." Said Ye Lan. "So fast?" Mu Hanyan looked at him reluctantly. "It''s always hard for me to feel at ease if I don''t find out about yunqianmo." Said Ye Lan. "Well, you go." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Take care." At night, he looked at the cold smoke deeply and went away. Ling Baobao left at the end of the night. He was not only bathed in the cold smoke, but also some empty people. He sat at the stone table quietly drinking tea, and no one spoke. "Cold smoke." Lu Nianxin''s voice suddenly came to mind at the gate of the courtyard. "Grandma, what are you doing here?" Mu Hanyan raised his head in surprise. "I want to see you more." Lu Nianxin said with a smile, his eyes resting on mu Hanyan''s face, as if to engrave her face deeply into his mind. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan noticed that grandma was in a bad mood and asked. "I hate you to go, but it seems you can''t go." Grandma gave a wry smile and handed a letter. Mu Hanyan opened the seal and took a look, and his expression changed slightly. "Is something serious happened to the Mu family?" Lu Nianxin asked. This letter was sent by Anyun Royal Griffin. If nothing serious happened, she would never use the Royal Griffin. So she had a premonition that something serious happened to Mu''s family and mu Hanyan had to leave. Mu Hanyan gives the letter to Lu Nianxin. There are only two words on the letter: return quickly. The handwriting was very scribbled. It was obvious that the writer was in an urgent situation and had no time to explain too much. "Mu Beichen this old bastard again does what ghost, write a few words to be able to die?" Lu Nianxin said discontentedly. "This letter was not written by my grandfather, but by my father." Mu Hanyan looks dignified said. "What Lu Nianxin was also surprised when he heard the speech. If something happened to Mu''s family, it should be mu Beichen who wrote the letter. Mu Rui Anyuan was in Blackstone city. Even if something urgent happened, he could not use the Royal Griffin unless he had returned to the capital. But what happened in the end would make him return to the capital? "Grandma, I have to go back at once." Mu Hanyan doesn''t understand and doesn''t think much anymore. As long as he returns to Anyun, all the questions will have answers. "Come on, I''ll get you out of town." Lu Nianxin knew that it was urgent, and he didn''t keep mu Hanyan. The red charcoal cloud and smoke beast has already been prepared outside the city. In fact, the Yue royal family also has a royal Griffin. However, due to its limited size, it is unable to carry people for long-distance flight. The main reason for sending messages is that it has strong fighting power and is not afraid of losing hawks and falcons. After mu Hanyan and Lu Nianxin said goodbye, they stepped on the red charcoal cloud smoke beast and galloped towards Anyun.This time, mu Hanyan and others still returned along the original road. The red charcoal cloud smoke beast specially prepared by grandma was extremely divine. It took only half the time to come, mu Hanyan and others returned to Hanshan town again. When the strange beasts attacked the city, all the people were forced to flee, but they lived in Chongshan mountains for generations. They were used to this kind of thing for a long time, and then they returned to Hanshan town as soon as the strange beasts retreated. When we came to Hanshan town again, we saw the city gate and the city wall which were still full of damage after repair. People thought of the bitter battle which was not long ago, but there were some regrets. "You are You are miss mu, ah, no, it is the long princess, the grass people visit the royal highness of the princess, the royal highness of the long Princess comes, notify the Lord of the house, the Royal Highness comes back. Not long after entering the town, a young man recognized mu Hanyan. First he saluted respectfully, then he cheered. , "Your Royal Highness is back. Your royal highness is back." Other people also rushed to tell each other. At the beginning, mu Hanyan used himself as bait to lead away two violent stone Warcraft, and the people of Hanshan town got out of danger safely. They were all grateful and disrespectful to Mu Hanyan. Then mu Hanyan''s identity told the world that she turned out to be shangyuechang princess, and the people of Hanshan town naturally became closer and more respectful to her. Soon, the old city master was welcomed by a large group of people. Some of them were local clan leaders, and some of them were young elites. They all took part in the battle of guarding the city on that day. They knew more about how overbearing the two violent stone Warcraft were and how critical the situation was at that time. Therefore, they were very important to rescue the people of the next town Mu Hanyan is also more respected. Salute to Mu Hanyan one by one. After a few words of greetings, they warmly invite mu Hanyan to the banquet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Mu Hanyan and others are running all the way, almost nonstop, feeling very tired. Seeing their kindness, they don''t refuse. Hanshan town''s people are simple, and she once fought against the enemy side by side with mu Hanyan and others, so she was not constrained by her change of identity. During the dinner, the cups and cups crisscrossed, and the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves. "By the way, Lord, what happened in the town?" During the dinner, mu Hanyan noticed that although the city leader and others were talking and laughing, they were worried from time to time, so he asked. "I can''t hide it. Last time, thanks to the royal highness of the Royal Highness, the people in the cold mountain town were able to escape safely. After the break of the city, the animals dispersed, and after hiding outside for a while, we came back to repair the city again. I thought that as before, the strange beasts were angry and would not invade Hanshan town for at least a few decades. But this time, it was different from the past. For several days, every few days, the strange beasts would attack again. Although they were not as powerful as last time, they also annoyed us. " See be bathed in the cold smoke to see the mind, the old city Lord also didn''t hide, said with a sad face. "It''s strange to say that a strange beast attacks a city only once in a few years or more. Once he breaks the city and gets angry, he usually won''t do it again for decades. How can it last forever?" "We have lived in Hanshan town for generations and have never heard of such a thing." Other people are also puzzled and tired, puzzled said. Hearing this, mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. These strange beasts are so abnormal that they may have something to do with jiuyouming prison. "By the way, I''ve also heard that Anyun seems to be a bit unstable." The old city owner thought and hesitated. "Oh?" When he mentioned anyunguo, mu Hanyan raised his head. "It''s said that there are many places in Anyun country where strange animals attack the city, and many people are displaced. But I don''t know whether it''s true or not, according to hearsay." Old city Lord says, afraid to bathe cold smoke to worry, but dare not say too absolute. Mu Hanyan''s heart moves. Is it the reason why his father is so anxious to let him return to Anyun. But if it''s just such a strange beast attacking the city, there''s no need to be in such a hurry. Judging from the scribbled handwriting in my father''s letter, the situation must be very urgent. It can''t be as simple as Hanshan town. "Lord, thank you for your hospitality. We''ll leave first." Mu Hanyan thought more and more and felt uneasy. Seeing that the banquet was almost finished, he got up and said to the old city master. "In such a hurry? Your highness goes all the way, do you want to take a night off? The old city master advised. "The Lord of the city is very kind. I''d better go back to Anyun as soon as possible." Mu Hanyan''s return is like an arrow. How can I delay again. After a short farewell, mu Hanyan and others rushed to Anyun in the dark. Fortunately, they had just had enough to eat and drink and had a rare rest, but their spirits were much better. When mu Hanyan and his party came to the border again, it was in the afternoon. However, when they walked into the frontier fortress of Shangyue, they didn''t feel any heat. On the contrary, they were still chilly. They all died. All the people in the fortress were dead. They were either in different places, or they were rifled, or they were mutilated. Their death was extremely miserable. Judging from the claw marks and teeth marks on their bodies, they were obviously killed by the attack of different animals. Mu Hanyan was even more worried. Although the attacks on the city by foreign beasts had never stopped for millions of years, most of them took place in small towns in the mountains like Hanshan town. After all, the intelligence of foreign beasts was not low, and it was not easy to provoke the well armed and powerful human army. The last time a strange beast attacked Dingbian City, it made mu Hanyan feel a little strange. This time, he directly attacked the heavily fortified frontier fortress and slaughtered all the soldiers. From the wounds of those soldiers, it''s not difficult to imagine the intensity of the war and the strength of the exotic animals. "Go, go back." Mu Hanyan didn''t stay, but rushed to the border fortress of Anyun country opposite the canyon. Just like the situation here, all the soldiers in the fortress died in a terrible way. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of something. The old city master of Hanshan town only said that Anyun had a strange beast attacking the city, but he didn''t mention that the frontier fortress was broken by a strange beast. That is to say, it all happened after they left Hanshan town. If her father made him return to Anyun because of something strange, the more she left to return to Anyun these days, the more critical the situation might be. Think of here, mu Hanyan is more anxious, with Huayue and others to the capital. A few days later, Fangjia village appeared in sight. Today''s Fangjia village is no longer that remote and desolate village. Under the management of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce and the owner of Fang''s family, it has a town scale and its name has been changed to Fangjia town. There are also walls built around. Although they are not as tall and towering as the walls of Shangyue, they look a bit imposing. From a distance, I found that the atmosphere of the town was strange. There was no bustling traffic before. In the silence, there was a sense of lethargy, which made people feel inexplicably depressed."Who are you? Why are you here at this time? Go to the city, go Seeing mu Hanyan and his party galloping towards us, the guard on the wall roared anxiously. Before the words fall, several guards have rushed out of the city wall, pushing and pulling mu Hanyan and others to the town. These guards are all new faces. The signs on their clothes should be the new recruits of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. They don''t recognize mu Hanyan. "Stop, what are you doing?" Huayue and Zirong block in front of the cold smoke at the same time. If it wasn''t for the sign of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce embroidered on their lapels, and there was no malice in their expression, they would have almost pulled the sword. "You''re not from fangjiazhen?" Asked one of the guards. "Let''s go to the capital." Hua Yue said. "Capital? If you can''t go, go to the town to hide, or don''t blame us for losing your life. " A guard, no matter what, continued to drag them towards the town. Mu Hanyan saw their anxious look and knew that they were also kind-hearted. He also had a premonition that something had happened in Fangjia village. After thinking about it, he followed them into the town. Although things in the capital are urgent, there is no lack of experts in Mu''s family. No matter her grandfather Mu Beichen, elder supreme or elder three, they are all superior to her. The elders of other departments and the worshippers are also powerful. If something happens that they can''t cope with, she may not be able to help her. She''s not in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 Although there is Qu Shanling in Fangjia Town, his strength is still a little too weak compared with them now. If there is any crisis, she has the ability to win over. After all, Fangjia regards her as the leader, and the South tobacco chamber of Commerce has half of her, so she can''t let go. What''s more, the guard said that he was not going to the capital. He thought there was something dangerous on the road ahead. Mu Hanyan decided to ask the situation first. As soon as you enter the town, you will feel overcast. No matter the people, merchants or the guards hired by foreign businessmen, they all look sad, as if they are in dire straits. Because of their own thoughts, no one recognized mu Hanyan''s identity. Not far away, a group of businessmen are around the master of Fang''s family, talking incessantly. While wiping his sweat, the master of Fang''s family is explaining something. "Master Fang, we come to Fangjia town to do business, but not to die. These days, in order to help you guard Fangjia Town, the death and injury we have brought are all due. You can''t let us die together." A fat merchant said discontentedly. "I''m very grateful to all of you for your efforts to guard Fangjia town these days. Please rest assured that our Southern Tobacco Association will ensure your safety." Fang said. "What''s your guarantee? I came to Fangjia town with a total of ten guards. Now more than half of them are dead and injured. These two people around me are not short of arms and legs. If you can guarantee our safety, how can they be injured like this?" Another merchant said angrily. "Master Fang, in my opinion, you''d better agree to that man''s terms. Otherwise, don''t talk about us, even you will die." Another merchant advised. "No, absolutely not!" The owner of Fang family firmly said, and then added, "even if I agree, I''m not qualified. Although this town is called Fangjia Town, it''s no longer our property. Without the permission of the owner, how can I transfer it to others?" "Then let your master come out and give us an explanation. We are not far away from Fangjia town to do business. Now we can''t even save our lives. How can he give us an explanation?" The fat merchant said impatiently. "What do you want to say?" Mu cold smoke more listen to more not right, clear voice says. "Who are you? Don''t cut in when adults talk. " Hearing mu Hanyan''s poor voice, the Jia turned his head and saw that it was a 17-year-old girl. He thought it was the younger generation of the Fang family. He didn''t pay attention to it at all, and asked with his nose facing the sky. "Lord, you are back!" At first sight, the owner of the Fang family was overjoyed at the sight of Mu Hanyan. Hearing what he said, the merchant was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the master of the Fang family was this young girl. The several escorts who led mu Hanyan in were also stunned. Then, they thought of something, but their faces showed ecstatic color. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It turns out that you are the owner of Fangjia town. You''ve come just in time. We''re not far away from Fangjia town to do business. Now we can''t keep our life. You have to give us an explanation." The fat man chipped in endlessly. "Shut up." Mu Hanyan was in an uneasy mood, listening to his endless chatter and impatient cheering. Hua Yue''s face sank, so she threw him aside. "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to my master. " The two guards around the fat man drew out their swords and began to fight. Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan also put out their swords to encircle them. "Don''t do it, don''t do it." Fang''s master quickly stood in the middle and explained to Mu Hanyan, "Fang''s town is in trouble these days. Thanks to their help, they insist on it until now. They are also doing their best to protect most of the victims. That''s why they are so impatient." Mu Hanyan nodded to Huayue, and then released the hand holding the hilt and returned to Mu Hanyan. The fat man knew that there were many people on the other side. He didn''t dare to get angry. He muttered a few words and didn''t know what to say. He honestly hid away. See mu Hanyan this is main came, a few people under his command show unusually strong again, other businessman is quiet down. "Master Fang, what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Go to the chamber first." Fang''s master saw that mu Hanyan was dusty, and his face was very tired, so he said. Soon, the people came to the meeting hall, and the merchants followed them eagerly. "Half a month ago, a small group of exotic animals suddenly appeared outside Fangjia town. Because the number was not too much and the strength was not strong, we didn''t care much. Later, the number of exotic animals became more and more, and the rank became higher and higher, so we realized that it was not good and quickly organized people to strengthen defense. On that night, the strange beast went crazy and attacked Fangjia town. Fortunately, the chamber of Commerce had a good business these days. It invited a lot of guards and fought hard all night. Finally, it defended Fangjia town. But the beast did not retreat. Instead, it wandered outside the town and launched an attack every two days. Although the escorts invited by the chamber of commerce were good, they were not made of iron. Most of them were exhausted after several hard battles. Fortunately, not long ago, we collected some rare flowers and plants and invited local chambers of Commerce to participate in the auction. Relying on their escorts, we insisted Until now. " Fang''s master poured tea for mu Hanyan and said.Then he introduced the history of those merchants. Most of them were in charge of the chamber of Commerce in Anyun county. The fat man''s name was Pu Donghan. He was the little owner of the chamber of Commerce in Dongyang county. This time, he helped to guard the city with the greatest credit, and his staff suffered the most casualties. In addition, his identity was higher than that of other chambers of Commerce. He was more sorry for his life, so he saw that the situation was getting worse and worse I''m getting more and more impatient. The merchants also knew the origin of Mu Hanyan. They were all surprised and showed their awe. They don''t know the strength of Mu Hanyan very well. After all, the freshmen of Longyan college are only a big event in the capital. It''s too far away for the managers of the chamber of Commerce in other counties. However, the name of Mu''s family is too famous. As the grandson of Mu''s family, mu Hanyan''s status is far beyond their comparison. Among all the people, only park Donghan disagrees. Park''s chamber of commerce is the largest in Dongyang county. It can be said that he is rich and powerful. As a young master, he has always been arrogant and doesn''t take mu Hanyan''s identity seriously. "Mr. Park, thank you for your help these days. I didn''t know why I offended you. I hope you''ll forgive me." Mu Hanyan always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. After listening to Fang''s words, he apologizes to Pu Donghan. "Well, thank you. It''s bad luck for me to come to Fangjia town this time. Just don''t let me die here." Park Dong Han is obviously still worried about what happened just now and said with a snort. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 Mu Hanyan smiles and doesn''t care. After all, he owes others. "Master Fang, when this happened, didn''t you ask the capital for help?" Mu Hanyan then asked. Nanyan chamber of commerce is her and Mu Nan''s industry. When this happens, Mu''s family can never stand by. Even the guards invited by the chamber of Commerce and the guards brought by these chambers of commerce can guard Fang''s Town, which shows that the beasts attacking the city are not too fierce. As long as Mu''s family takes action, they should not work so hard. "Of course, rescue. The day after the strange beasts attacked the city, I sent people to the capital to ask for help. I didn''t know that the strange beasts wandered outside the town and blocked all the roads between the capital and Fangjia town. We broke down a lot of hands, and finally master Qu Shanling rushed out to block them. But before they got to the capital, they turned back." The fangs are the masters. "Why?" Mu Hanyan and others asked in one voice. "At the same time that Fangjia town was attacked by foreign beasts, the capital was also besieged by foreign beasts. Those foreign beasts were far more powerful than those outside Fangjia town. It was said that even the imperial city''s imperial guards were caught off guard. Later, it was the major families who fought together to defend the capital. When master Qu arrived in the capital, it was a hard struggle outside the city. He quickly broke through the seal of strange animals and turned back to Fangjia town. Fortunately, it was him. If someone else had changed, he would have lost nine lives on the road. " Fang said with emotion. After listening to him, mu Hanyan finally understood the reason why his father called him back. It turned out that even an Yunjing city was attacked by a large number of strange animals. Although it has not been stopped for millions of years, in her memory, it has never happened to invade the capital of a country. With the wisdom of a strange animal, it is impossible to do such a stupid thing. Mu Hanyan is more sure of his guess. This is absolutely related to the powerful beasts in the nine nether world prison. Since they can erase the spirit of the beast, of course, they can control their mind. Otherwise, with the wisdom of the beast, they can never be so stupid. But what is their purpose in doing so? Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t waste her energy trying to figure out the thought of the beast. She has only seen the beast once. She doesn''t even look at what the other person looks like carefully. She wants to guess what other people are thinking. Isn''t she full? "What''s the situation in Beijing now? Is there any news of Mu''s family Mu Hanyan asks, this is the problem that she worries most. The letter was written by my father. What happened to my grandfather, but it shouldn''t have happened. With the strength of my grandfather and the protection of a group of Mu family''s children, how could there have been an accident? "We don''t know, but I don''t think it''s going to hurt much." Fang Jiazhu said with uncertainty. "How is master Qu injured?" Mu Hanyan knew he couldn''t find out why, and then asked about Qu Shanling''s injury. "It''s nothing serious. I''m recovering in his master''s former residence. Mucheng will accompany him. I think I can recover in a few days." Fang replied. "Well, Miss mu, you know everything about fangjiazhen. We''ve come to Fangjia town from afar to support you. In order to help you defend the city, we''ve even made efforts. Now we can''t count on reinforcements. As the owner of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce, you can''t let us bury you with us. " Park East Han at this time Yin Yang strange Qi of say. "Don''t worry, Mr. park. You are the guests of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. It''s just that I didn''t come back. Since I''m back, I will ensure your safety. At worst, I will send you out of Fangjia town. We will double the compensation for your losses." Mu Hanyan said. She hasn''t seen the strength of those strange beasts, so she doesn''t say too much, but she still has the assurance to send them out of fangjiazhen. "It''s easy to say that others may not know your strength. Don''t I know? You are the sixth level swordsman, right? The guards around you are just the fourth level swordsman, right? With such strength, I''m not ashamed to say that if we leave fangjiazhen safely, you might as well let us die. " Park Dong Han said sarcastically. It''s true that he is the master of the park''s chamber of Commerce, but he knows something about the strength of Mu Hanyan and others. The steward of other chambers of commerce just listened to Mu Hanyan''s promise. They all looked happy. When they heard this, they looked ugly again. "Lord, most of the exotic beasts are not strong enough to be dealt with by high-level swordsmen, but later some of them are very powerful, which is almost equivalent to the cultivation of the eighth or ninth level swordsman." Fang''s master said with a bitter smile to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that the strange beast attacking Fangjia town would be so strong. If she changed her past strength, she really couldn''t cope with it. However, the strength of the guards employed by the Nanyan chamber of commerce is not very strong. Even if there are experts above swordsman, it is difficult to surpass the swordsman''s level nine. The guards of the chamber of Commerce will not be so strong, but I don''t know how they insist. "Miss mu, I advise you to sign the contract honestly and hand over fangjiazhen to that man. Unless they do their best, even if you are included, you won''t last long under the attack of those strange beasts." Park Dong Han also said a word."By the way, who''s the one who''s up to the town?" Mu Hanyan was not clear about what Pu Donghan had said before. Now he finally understood what was going on and asked Fang''s master. "I don''t know who that man is, but thanks to him and a few of his entourage, we can stop the recent attacks of foreign beasts. He helped us a few times. After showing his strength, he offered a condition. As long as I handed over fangjiazhen to him, he would do his best to help us fight off the exotic animals and keep everyone safe. " Fang said. "Oh." Mu Hanyan frowned. Pu Donghan only knows the strength of the sixth level swordsman when she left Anyun, but she doesn''t know that she has reached the realm of great swordsman, which is equivalent to the Ninth level swordsman. Of course, she won''t pay attention to it. However, she is a little curious about the person who wants to take advantage of the fire and attack fangjiazhenism. "My Lord, here comes the man again." At this time, a child of the Fang family reported in the report. "Let him in." Fang said. Soon, a young man with more than ten followers Shi ran into the chamber. "It''s you!" Looking at the young man, mu Hanyan suddenly realized. I thought it was Fang Jiazhen''s idea that the other party was fighting. Now it seems that I think the other party''s appetite is too small. "Mu Hanyan, long time no see." The young man said with a smile. It''s dantaixuan who fought for the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword and mu Hanyan, but was scared to flee by the night. Previously, I heard Fang Jiaxin say that someone had an idea to fight Fang Jiazhen. Mu Hanyan didn''t know who it was. He thought he was coming for the endless stream of exotic flowers and plants. Now when he saw Tan taixuan, he realized that this guy didn''t want to fight Fei Laifeng, but wanted to fight the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword. Tut, make an idea to hit her head, want to chew her meat, also not afraid to be broken teeth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Mu Hanyan is a little strange. This guy wants to grab the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword. Just do it directly. Why play such a little trick? But a moment later, I vaguely understood. Because ye LAN Ji saw him last time, although he coveted the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword, he could not seize it. If he did it secretly, he might show his horse''s feet. Even if he didn''t show his horse''s feet, he would be easily tracked down by Ye Lan Ji. After all, the Vatican has its own rules, and the mainland countries also have their own rules. In addition, nowadays, the Vatican and other countries are on guard against each other in terms of appearance and spirit, so we can''t fool around in his capacity. So he simply took advantage of the opportunity of the strange beasts attacking the city in Fangjia town and took advantage of it. Fortunately, the master of the Fang family kept his duty as a courtier and resisted the pressure and didn''t agree. Otherwise, it would be really cheap for him. "Mu Hanyan, I don''t want to say much nonsense. Now that Fangjia town is attacked by foreign beasts, you can''t defend it with your strength. Once the foreign beasts invade the town, not only the Nanyan chamber of Commerce and the people of Fang''s family will be hard to survive, but also the chambers of Commerce you invited will be buried with them. As the master of Nanyan chamber of Commerce and the master of Fang''s family, you can''t protect them, so why And stick to that broken pool again? " Tan Tai Xuan said with a light smile, it seems that he should have known about Mu Han Yan''s disguised as a man for a long time. Mu Hanyan guessed right. He really came to the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword. Looking at his complacent appearance, he was sure to eat mu Hanyan. "If I can''t, you can?" Mu Hanyan asked quietly. Tan Tai Xuan gave a cold hum, releasing the invisible pressure. Behind him, the more than ten young people in sword robes also released the pressure to show their strength. The merchants had seen them fight with other animals before, but after all, they were still far away from each other. They didn''t really see their strength very clearly until now, when they took the initiative to show it. Together with Dan Tai Xuan, there are three nine level swordsmen and seven eight level swordsmen! With such strength and age, even in the eight aristocratic families in Beijing, all of them can be called genius. What''s more, there are more than one such genius, but as many as ten. Mu Hanyan and Huayue also showed surprise. Swordsman level 9. I remember the last time I saw this guy, he was level 7. Now he has been promoted to level 9. No wonder he is so strong. But what they don''t know is that, with such strength, they dare to speak wildly in front of Mu Hanyan. Isn''t that self humiliating? Not to mention the strength of Mu Hanyan''s great swordsman, even Hua Yuerong and Jiang Yuzhe are no worse than him. What qualification does he have to blackmail mu Hanyan? Is this guy out of his mind? Wow, what a joke! "Mu Hanyan, do you see our strength? Although you have the sixth level cultivation of a swordsman, it''s impossible to stop those beasts. Only we can save the lives of your subordinates and the steward of the chamber of Commerce who came all the way to support the Nanyan chamber of Commerce. " Tan Tai Xuan also saw the surprise on mu Hanyan''s face, but he didn''t know that they were surprised. He thought they were deeply shocked by their own strength, so he was more proud and said with a head shaking. "Miss mu, even if you don''t think about us, you should also think about your people. In my opinion, I''d better agree to their terms." An old and staid chamber of commerce manager is also not stable, painstakingly advised. "Yes, Miss mu, it''s not difficult for you to break out of the siege with your strength, but if your subordinates and us all die in Fangjia Town, it''s very bad for you and the reputation of Nanyan chamber of Commerce. You''d better agree to his terms." The managers of other chambers of commerce also advised him, but they didn''t know what Tan Tai Xuan said about the broken pool. However, their own life was so important that they didn''t care so much. "Mu Hanyan, we are the guests invited by Nan Yan chamber of Commerce. In order to help you guard Fang''s town these days, we do our best. You must not let us live or die. Today, you have to promise or not, otherwise..." Park East Han is so polite, voice and color all fierce threat way. "Or what?" Mu Hanyan Xiu eyebrow a pick, interrupted his words. Although he was grateful for the righteous deeds of these chambers of Commerce, mu Hanyan could not see that he was proud of his work and threatened himself again and again. With the improvement of cultivation, mu Hanyan''s air was more restrained, but when he got angry, he naturally showed his awe inspiring power. Pu Donghan was startled, and he could no longer say what he threatened. "As I said, I will guarantee your safety. You don''t have to worry." Mu Hanyan slowed down and said to the steward of the chamber of Commerce. "The guarantee depends on your swordsman''s level six strength?" Park Dong Han sneered sarcastically. "Mu Hanyan, do you really refuse to agree to our terms?" See to bathe the meaning that the cold smoke doesn''t have a bit of compromise at all, Dan stage Xuan facial expression sinks. "You don''t have to worry about fangjiazhen. If you want to buy any exotic flowers, herbs, natural materials and land treasures, you can go to the chamber of Commerce. If you want to leave, please help yourself." Mu cold smoke light says. "Miss mu, you can''t go your own way." "Miss mu, even if you don''t think about us, you should also think about the defenceless old and young women and children of the Fang family." See mu Hanyan so resolute, those chamber of Commerce steward all flustered, open mouth to persuade a way one after another."Hum, anyway, she has the strength of the sixth level swordsman. Even if she can''t fight, she can still escape. How can she care about us?" Park Dong Han said sarcastically again. "Miss mu, how can you do this? You are still the eldest grandson of Mu''s family. How can you be so faithless and righteous?" After listening to park Donghan''s words, other chamber of Commerce managers all changed their faces and asked angrily. "No, Lord, my Lord, the beasts are coming again." At this time, a Fang''s son ran into the meeting hall in panic. "How many this time?" Fang''s face slightly changed and he asked. "This time, there are more than any other time before. There are thousands of them. The most powerful ones are the first. My Lord, what should we do?" At this point, the Fang''s son had a look of fear and even a cry in his voice. Outside, too, there was a flurry of shouts from the crowd and noisy footsteps as they ran around. "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Hanyan has no time to pay attention to park Donghan and others. He takes the lead to go out, and Huayue and others follow him. "Hum, is there anything else to look at? If you look at it a few times, the beast will automatically retreat?" Park Dong Han hums coldly to say, but still followed to go out, other chamber of commerce manager also swarms out. It has to be said that although these businessmen are not strong enough, they are brave enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Soon, mu Hanyan and his party came to the lower part of the city building. Below, thousands of strange beasts were frantically rushing towards Fangjia town. Most of them were only equal to the strength of the swordsman''s level 3 and 4. Some of them were slightly stronger, but they rarely exceeded the swordsman''s level 8. However, the top ones were far higher than other similar ones. Among them, there are two Saber Toothed iron backed tigers, two dragon scale fire pattern rhinoceros and one earth storm bear. The first three have the strength comparable to the swordsman''s level 9, while the last earth storm bear is obviously different from other earth storm bears. Its hair is light golden, reaching the swordsman''s level 8. Beside them, the guards and Fang''s children who were responsible for guarding the city all turned pale, even their feet were shaking. From the first time they attacked the city, they took part in the battle and had a deep understanding of the strength of the foreign animals. However, at the beginning, there were fewer and weaker beasts, only a few hundred of them. The strongest one was equivalent to the sixth and seventh level of swordsman. Then there were more and more, and they became stronger and stronger. They changed from hundreds to thousands. Especially after the emergence of several powerful beasts as high as the eighth and ninth level, they were unable to resist. It was difficult because of the help of Dan taixuan and others It''s hard to keep fangjiazhen. This time, not only thousands of foreign beasts came, but also the leading powerful foreign beasts changed from four to five, and there was an extra tiger with sword teeth and iron back, which was equivalent to the Ninth level of the swordsman. Seeing that the strange beast is so powerful this time, even the master of Fang''s family has changed greatly. He hesitates to persuade mu Hanyan to leave first. "Mu Hanyan, now you know how powerful these beasts are. Do you want to see our strength?" Notice the change on the face of square house advocate etc., Dan Tai Xuan says triumphantly. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan takes a look at Dan taixuan. Of course, she knows their strength, but she is still curious about their real combat power. "Elder martial brother Wu, elder martial brother Luo and younger martial brother Wei, please teach that saber toothed tiger a lesson and let Miss Mu see our real strength." Dan Tai Xuan waved his hand and said. Behind them, the three men set out to attack the iron backed saber toothed tiger with a long roar. The three swords blazed and sparked the dust and smoke. In a moment, they were fighting with the iron backed saber toothed tiger. Ordinary Saber Toothed tigers are good at attacking, but their defense is not very strong, so they can''t be called top exotic animals. However, iron backed saber toothed tiger is one of them. Not only does its attack power far exceed that of ordinary saber toothed tiger, its defense is doubled, so the word iron backed is added to its name. If it''s the guardians of the chamber of Commerce, even if they do their best, they won''t hurt it. However, the three elder martial brothers of Tan Tai Xuan, one is the Ninth level swordsman, and the other is the eighth level swordsman. They are really good at fighting. With the joint efforts of the three men, a half inch deep wound was left on the back of the iron backed saber toothed tiger. Although it failed to hurt its inner organs, it also shocked it back and forth, and then it was tired of parrying under the joint attack of the three men. Mu Hanyan frowned. Although the three men had great strength, one swordsman had nine ranks and two swordsmen had eight ranks, she was surprised by their strength. I thought that since these men are the senior brothers of dantaixuan, they are also from the holy court. Their real combat power should be higher than that of other experts of the same level. However, their sword power can only be regarded as standard. There is no surprise at all. It''s just as good as other experts at the same level. It''s even worse than many gifted aristocratic children. It''s just that it''s hard for ordinary practitioners, even the descendants of the great aristocratic family, to have the strength of eight and nine levels of swordsmen at their age. Is it true that their strength is enhanced by magic medicine or other natural resources? Mu Hanyan secretly guesses. Dan Tai Xuan doesn''t know what Mu Han Yan is thinking. Looking at her frowning, her expression becomes more proud. "Mu Hanyan, now you see the strength of others. It''s still time to change your mind." Seeing the strength of several elder martial brothers of Tan Tai Xuan, Park Dong Han began to talk again. Mu Hanyan smiles and looks at the strange animals. He doesn''t even care about him. The armored saber toothed tiger was trapped, but its companion seemed to be unaware of it. He continued to roar up to the sky and rushed to Fangjia town crazily. For a moment, the dust and smoke were rolling, and the whole earth was shaking slightly. Even hundreds of feet away, it seems that they can smell the smell of blood in their mouths and feel their frenzy and tyranny. Seeing this, a group of guards on the tower were extremely anxious, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They could only watch mu Hanyan. "Mu Hanyan, what are you waiting for? If you want to die, I don''t want to give you a cushion." Pu Donghan couldn''t help it any more, and said in a loud voice. "Don''t worry, you can''t die!" Mu Hanyan coldly looked at him, and then turned to Huayue and others. The strength of those strange beasts in front is similar to that of Hua Yue and others, and then it''s a good time to experience. Huayue several people understand, nodded, at the same time from the city upstairs flying down. "What do they want to do?" Seeing the actions of Hua Yue and others, everyone was surprised.Mu Hanyan''s strength is the sixth level of swordsman. Although she is a master among her peers, she can''t compete with those powerful beasts. Hua Yue and others are her followers. I heard that she was born as a bodyguard. No matter how strong she is, she should never be stronger than mu Hanyan. Isn''t she going to die? "Mu Hanyan, you just go your own way. How can you let your followers die for nothing?" A manager of the chamber of Commerce thought that mu Hanyan didn''t take the life and death of his followers seriously at all, and some of them couldn''t see it any more. He yelled. "I know you are the eldest grandson of the Mu family. You are superior, but you can''t be so reckless!" The other steward said angrily. Most of them came from the common people, just like Hua Yue and others, so they are indignant to see Mu Shouyan take their lives for granted and send them to death. "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m not the kind of person who insists on his own opinions and ignores his friends'' lives." See these people are a good intention, so in the face of their criticism, mu Hanyan is not angry, but said with a smile. "Mu Hanyan, it''s as if you still..." Looking at mu Hanyan, he didn''t mean to wake up at all. He also laughed so much that it didn''t matter. Many chamber of Commerce managers felt worthless for Hua Yue and others, and said sadly. However, in the middle of the speech, they were surprised and couldn''t say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 "Boom" dull sound, and Huayue face-to-face encounter that iron back saber toothed tiger was his sword shock fly out, rolling and climbing for more than ten steps, this just climbed up. The terrible shock power of Huayue Leiyin tiandang is not what the same level experts can bear, even the strange beast is no exception. Next to him, the dragon, which was running fast, had a sharp fire pattern, and three human figures appeared in front of him. The narrow sword in his hand flashed the light of death, stabbing his eyes from three different directions. Although the rhinoceros with dragon scales and fire patterns is covered with thick armor like dragon scales, it is also famous for its strong defense, but its eyes are a fatal weakness. Its defense is far less powerful than that of its body, and it can never block the swordsman''s nine swords. Bielong scale Yanyan rhinoceros has a strong body and developed limbs, but his wisdom is absolutely not low. Seeing that the situation is not good, he can only stop abruptly, and his strong limbs push hard on the ground and fly back. On the other side, the snake like sword penetrates directly into the gap between the armor plates of the other rhinoceros. The blood gushed like a spring, and the rhinoceros with dragon scale and fire pattern let out a shrill howl. The dragon scale fire pattern rhinoceros''s armor is as strong as fine steel. It''s not much worse than the violent stone Warcraft. However, different from the violent stone Warcraft, there are flaws in the gaps between its armor. Maybe it''s hard for others to find flaws in the thousands of armor pieces. Even if other beasts don''t have this ability, don''t forget the evil eyes However, if you can see through all the mysteries of the world, how can you hide the flaws of the dragon scale fire pattern rhinoceros from its eyes. Under the pain of eating, the rhinoceros with dragon scale and fire pattern retreated in a hurry. Behind him, the earth bear roared wildly. His golden hair was shining all over the place, and his two heavenly giant palms were shot repeatedly, as if in a frenzy. However, Tang Bufan, who was opposite him, roared wildly. His black hair danced with the wind. Every time he cut down his broad sword, he had a desperate momentum. He was like a madman. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Bufan''s long sword and the earth''s fierce bear''s stone like giant palm collided for dozens of times, making a dull thunder like sound. Although the earth bear is famous for its absolute strength, Tang Bufan''s legs are nailed to the ground, and he doesn''t step back. On the contrary, the fierce bear of the earth, who has always been famous for his fury, was scared in the face of Tang Bufan''s manner of looking down on death, and was forced to retreat by him. Hua Yue, Zi Rong and other people''s confidence in their contribution greatly increased. They didn''t give each other a chance to breathe at all. Ruying went with them to attack fiercely. In the face of the thunder of Huayue, the killing of demons, the disillusionment of Jiang Yuzhe, and Tang Bufan''s fierce beheading, the monsters had no power to fight against each other and could only retreat. Finally, after the iron backed saber toothed tiger was shocked to blood by the thunder of the moon, the two dragon scale rhinoceros were stabbed to blood by Jiang Yuzhe''s long sword, and the earth violent bear was cut into the brain by Tang Bufan''s sword, the four beasts cried out at the same time, turned around and fled to the Longyan mountains in the distance. It''s a long time to say. In fact, it''s only half a quarter of an hour to add up from a few people to a few strange animals. There was silence all around, and everyone on the tower was stunned. Swordsman level 9. It turns out that mu Hanyan''s followers are all swordsman level 9. Because Tang Bufan''s crazy momentum was far beyond his own cultivation, he was mistakenly regarded as the Ninth level swordsman. If it''s only swordsman level 9, it''s all right. What''s more, their real combat power is obviously much better than ordinary swordsman level 9. Otherwise, it''s impossible to defeat those powerful monsters in only half a quarter of an hour. I remember that last time ten people of dantaixuan joined hands, they fought hard for two hours before they pushed the other side back. It''s all right if we don''t make a comparison. Only when we make a comparison can we know how strong Hua Yue and others are. No wonder mu Hanyan is so confident and laughs so indifferently. It turns out that he is not indifferent to the life and death of his followers, but has absolute confidence in their strength. Thinking of the previous accusation against mu Hanyan, all the directors of the chamber of commerce are ashamed. Up to now, they finally believe mu Hanyan''s previous promise. But park Donghan''s face turned white and red. He was so ashamed that he just wanted to find a hole to drill down. However, Park Dong Han is not the most ugly, the most ugly is Dan Tai Xuan. He never dreamed that the strength of Mu Hanyan''s followers would improve so fast. I remember that when I met last time, they didn''t even arrive at the swordsman''s level. So fast, they reached the swordsman''s level nine, which is comparable to him. The powerful fighting power and amazing performance of Hua Yue and others are more like a loud slap on his face. It took only half a quarter of an hour for others to force several powerful beasts to flee. However, his three elder martial brothers fought against an iron backed saber toothed tiger, and they are still fighting with each other. It seems that someone has said that without contrast, there will be no gap, without contrast, there will be no harm. At this time, young master dantai felt very hurt. He was also a swordsman with eight or nine ranks. Why is the gap so big?I thought that when I return to Anyun this time, I will not only improve my strength by leaps and bounds, but also bring nine martial brothers with extraordinary skills. I will be able to raise my eyebrows. Maybe I can find a chance to get the soul washing pool. Everything, as he would like, fangjiazhen''s monster attack on the city, for him, is simply a heaven sent opportunity. Unfortunately, the emergence of Mu Hanyan killed all his hopes in the cradle, and let people see a joke in vain. Tan Tai Xuan is not stupid. He probably wants to understand what mu Hanyan and others were surprised at before. He is obviously surprised at how he talks so much, thinks that he doesn''t know heaven and earth. Even he thinks it''s a joke when he thinks of his previous threats. "Mr. dantai, it seems that your senior brothers can''t hold on any longer. Do you want to help?" Mu Hanyan''s favorite thing to do is to sprinkle salt on the wound, and this time is no exception. Sure enough, the elder martial brothers of dantaixuan saw that Hua Yue and others defeated the powerful beasts with such ease. They also lost face. They were so upset and angry that they lost their level. They even faced danger and were forced to retreat by the iron backed saber toothed tiger. "No need." Dan Tai Xuan feels like he is slapped in the face by the cold smoke. He blushes and says with a buzzing voice. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan didn''t listen to him. It''s her style to keep slapping! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 With the retreat of the iron backed Saber Toothed tigers, dragon scales, fire pattern rhinoceros and the fierce bear of the earth, the other beasts became frightened and stopped in their original places. Obviously, the defeat of the saber toothed tiger with iron back and the rhinoceros with dragon scale and fire pattern frightened these beasts whose intelligence was no less than human beings. Now, it is the best chance to completely destroy their will. The beautiful posture flies down, and the white clothes are dancing in the wind, like a fairy falling from the world, holy and beautiful. However, when the cold sky sword comes out of its sheath, a mighty power fills the world, which makes people dare not look at it. Feeling the mighty power, the three elder martial brothers of dantaixuan suddenly changed their looks and could not help retreating. The iron backed saber toothed tiger also felt the crisis. He raised his head fiercely. His eyes were shocked, and suddenly turned around and ran away. "Boom" in the loud sound, the whole earth is a fierce tremor, outside the city, unexpectedly, this sword cut out a ten Zhang long, nearly Zhang wide, two Zhang deep gully. Although the iron backed saber toothed tiger ran away at once, it was directly cut into meat mud by this sword. The powerful defense, which is called as strong as fine steel, was as vulnerable as tofu under this sword. Under the tower, everyone was also shocked, maybe he was scared by the sword of Mu Hanyan. Great swordsman! It turns out that mu Hanyan is not a six level swordsman, but a ten level swordsman, the strongest among the swordsmen! Originally, mu Hanyan is so confident, not because she has a group of strong followers, but because her own strength is more powerful than them! Dan Tai Xuan''s face is full of pigliver color. He actually coerces mu Hanyan, a swordsman of nine ranks, and even takes his own strength to coerce a great swordsman. Who can do such a thing unless his brain is full of water. Don''t underestimate the difference between the nine ranks of swordsmen and the first ranks of great swordsmen. For most of the nine ranks of swordsmen in the world, this is an insurmountable gap. "Mr. dantai, I don''t know if you are still interested in that pond. Next time, if there is another beast attacking the city, I will ask you to help me?" Mu Hanyan''s voice is full of sincerity, but even the deaf can hear it. She is satirizing Dan taixuan. In fact, Miss Mu is not a person who must repay, but she is not a person who repays good for bad. She was knocked on the top of her head by someone. How could she have to pay back a few words and export her evil spirit. Dan Tai Xuan was so ashamed that he wanted to dig a hole in the ground and jump down. "Let''s go!" Dan Tai Xuan didn''t have the face to stay here. He said with a buzzing voice, and called the ten or so elder martial brothers to fly away. His disheveled face didn''t have the previous spirit. Looking at mu Hanyan, all the guards of the chamber of Commerce and the children of the Fang family showed their respect, and those in charge of the chamber of commerce were even more ashamed. But no one said anything, because there are thousands of strange animals gathered under the city. Although the strength is far less than that of the leading ones, there are still a lot of troubles if they swarm on. However, their worries are obviously superfluous. At the foot of the city, four of the five powerful monsters who were comparable to the ninth and eighth steps of the great swordsman escaped. Another one was cut into meat mud by mu Hanyan''s sword. All the other monsters were scared and crawled to the ground. Let alone resist, they didn''t even have the courage to escape. "Oh..." A wind wolf, which is comparable to the fourth order swordsman, looks up to the sky and shouts. A circle of mysterious light appears on his body. The power of heaven and earth fluctuates, and another circle of mysterious light also appears outside his body. Master servant contract! Mu Hanyan was slightly shocked. Her original intention was to completely defeat the will of these beasts with a thunderbolt, and never dare to invade Fang''s town again. Unexpectedly, she scared the other party into such a situation that she wanted to take the initiative to make a master servant contract with him. Tut, these guys who are soft and afraid of evil. It''s no wonder that the intelligence of a strange animal is not much worse than that of human beings. This wind wolf is more powerful than other strange animals, and of course it is also more intelligent. Knowing the strength of Mu Hanyan, even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape, so he decisively chooses to surrender. The light long shrouded in the cold smoke, but the law of heaven and earth did not take effect. The strength gap between the two sides is too big, and the contract is not established when the wind wolf wants to. It is necessary to have mu Hanyan''s consent. Mu Hanyan is not interested in this kind of sword pet. You know, her sword pet is Taowu, one of the four fierce beasts. Even if she is sealed in the beast soul hall, only one beast soul can be used by mu Hanyan, which is much better than the wind wolf. If you take this wind wolf, don''t mention her, even Taowu will feel like losing points. "Ouch..." The wind wolf saw that the law of the end of the sky didn''t come into effect. He guessed that mu Hanyan thought he was weak. Under the anxiety and fear, his whole body was prostrate on the ground, his humble head was low, whining like a cry. See wind wolf pitiful appearance, mu Hanyan heart read a move, finger point to Fang Jiazhu. This kind of sword pet, she dislikes low strength, but others will not dislike it. Didn''t you see Fang''s eyes glowing green with envy? Wind wolf easily understood the meaning of Mu Hanyan, hesitated, but raised his head, firmly shook his head. The strong are respected, which is the same for the other animals. The other animals also have the dignity of the other animals. It submits to Mu Hanyan because of Mu Hanyan''s strength, but the Fang family''s strength obviously can''t make it willingly submit."In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." The ancient and obscure voice rings out, and mu Hanyan recites the divine beast contract. With the awakening of the memory of Aolai beast, although she still can''t read the ups and downs of Aolai beast''s life from this memory, she has a deeper understanding of its sword skills and all kinds of strange skills. The power of the beast contained in the contract seems to be stronger, but mu Hanyan has no time to prove it Today is a good opportunity. Of course, she can use Taowu''s cruel and violent skills to make the wind wolf give in, but it''s also beneath her dignity to have a swordsman and a legendary beast fight against a strange beast that is only equivalent to the fourth level of the swordsman. Besides, there are many relatively powerful beasts among the rest. If she can succeed, she wants to tame a sword pet for the guards of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce and the children of the Fang family. Naturally, she can''t beat them one by one. She doesn''t have much time to waste. With the exit of the sacred beast contract in the cold smoke, the wind rises suddenly, and the clouds in the sky roll over, like a raging wave. A desolate and ancient breath comes down from the sky, covering the whole area of ten li, in which the mighty and vast sacred beast oppresses everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 The strange beasts were trembling all over, lying on the ground, burying their heads deeply. Standing on the wall, they could even hear their heart beating. I didn''t expect that with the awakening of Aolai''s legend, the beast Tianwei was so terrible. As a result, even mu Hanyan was surprised. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan continues to read the contract of the beast. The clouds in the sky are still like the waves under the storm. The prestige of the beast is getting stronger and stronger. "Ouch..." Finally, the wolf gave in. The mysterious light that originally shrouded mu Hanyan''s body was shrouded in Fang Jiazhu''s body. Of course, Fang Jiazhu would not refuse and his heart would move. Immediately, the law of heaven and earth came into effect, and two lights flashed fiercely on him and the wind wolf at the same time. Then, the light disappeared, the contract of heaven and earth came into effect, and the wind wolf disappeared from the original place. Every sword pet has its own independent space. It hides in the space without calling. This is also a part of the law of heaven and earth. The wind wolf started, and the other beasts followed. At this time, in the roar of the beasts, one mysterious light rose under the city, and mu Hanyan''s body was covered with a layer of strange light and illusory colors. It looked like a dream, but it also brought her a stronger sense of sacred dignity. Mu Hanyan is certainly not polite. This is exactly what she wants. With mu Hanyan''s mind, the mysterious light flew away from her and fell on the children of Fang family and the guard of the chamber of Commerce. The law of heaven and earth came into effect immediately. Around, there was also a roar of joy. In the holy land, it is extremely difficult to tame the sword pet. Not only do you need to have high strength, but also you need to have enough attainments in animal control. It is not easy to find a suitable beast. With the cultivation qualifications of these guards and Fang family''s children, it is impossible for them to have a sword pet in their whole life. Even if they have, their strength is terrible lower than that of themselves. After all, their strength is not much different, and they can''t tame them. Who would have thought that today they have their own sword pet so easily. The strong one has reached the third and fourth level of the swordsman, and the weak one has the sixth and seventh level of the swordsman. Many people''s sword pet is even stronger than themselves. Surprised, of course, they were overjoyed. Don''t talk about them. Even if it comes to those famous beast masters, I''m afraid they will lose their teeth. After all, many beast masters start to domesticate their swords from their newborn cubs. Although different from human beings, their future combat power is likely to surpass that of the beast masters themselves, it will be many years later. If they can''t be promoted to the sword saint and get a longer life, many beast masters can''t wait for their swords to surpass themselves. In front of them, the eldest one is only 40 or 50 years old, and the youngest one is only in his early twenties. How can they not be envied that they have a sword pet who is close to or even better than themselves. There were cheers on the wall, and many people shed tears of joy. If they used to say that the owner of the other party''s house was determined to go his own way and made the whole family loyal to Mu Hanyan, then at this moment, everyone was convinced. It''s their honor to follow such a Lord. After today, I don''t know how envious those people who saw their jokes in Jianwei mansion were. And those chamber of Commerce administrators are envious. Although their cultivation is not high, they are also cultivators. Of course, they are full of expectations for jianpang. "You are in charge. This time the strange beasts of Fangjia town attacked the city, which made you more shocked. Thanks to your help, the South tobacco chamber of Commerce and the children of Fang family have been able to stick to it until now. In order to thank you and make up for your losses, there are still many strange beasts left here. You can choose some as the sword pet." Mu Hanyan said to them. No matter what the previous attitude of these chambers of commerce is, they have made great efforts for Fangjia Town, and it is related to their own life and death. We can''t ask them to fight for death like the children of Fangjia. They are not from Fangjia town. Therefore, mu Hanyan will not treat them badly. "Can we, too?" All the business managers of the chamber of commerce were surprised. They never dreamed that such a good thing would fall on them. "Do you think I am the kind of person who speaks freely when I bathe in cold smoke?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. The managers of the chamber of commerce all blushed. Before, mu Hanyan had guaranteed their safety. They really opened their mouth and even showed disrespect to her. But later, mu Hanyan proved her words with her strength and slapped dantaixuan in the face. "Miss mu, we used to be disrespectful and impolite. I hope Miss Mu has a large number of adults. Don''t tell us the same thing." The old manager of the chamber of Commerce apologized to Mu Hanyan. "Manager Liao, don''t say that. I can''t thank you enough for your efforts to help us guard fangjiazhen. How can I care about that little thing?" Mu Hanyan said magnanimously. "Miss Mu is young. She not only has such strength, but also has such breadth of mind. It''s really embarrassing for us. Previously, we really used the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman." Another steward said with emotion, making a deep salute towards the cold smoke.Other steward is no exception, all a face of guilt toward mu Hanyan made a big gift. Pu Donghan is used to being arrogant since he was a child. He thinks that his status is much higher than that of other chambers of Commerce. He is not much different from mu Hanyan. He always feels shameless when he apologizes to Mu Hanyan. However, he also knows that he underestimated mu Hanyan and made some funny remarks. Seeing that others bow to Mu Hanyan, he has to hum and pretend to bow to Mu Hanyan. "Well, don''t be polite. You''ve been traveling all year round. It''s much safer to have a sword pet. Let''s start choosing." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. Her words are just talking about the hearts of the people. They travel all the year round, and their own strength is not strong. It''s really best to have a sword pet to defend themselves. Not long after that, the directors of the chamber of Commerce chose the sword pet. The guards around them had done a lot of work, and they all had a part in it. With the sword pet, their confidence naturally increased a little. They were not only no longer resentful to Mu Hanyan, but also full of gratitude. However, when they choose the sword pet, mu Hanyan does some tricks and stealthily hides some good ones. They are ready to leave them to Qu Shanling, Mu Cheng and others. Even the children of Fang family and the guards have their share. We can''t treat them badly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 As for Huayue, their strength is not low, but there is no need to choose the sword pet from these strange beasts under the city. Their strength is far worse than them. When they are in the war, they will not help but drag them down. After all the people have chosen, mu Hanyan is ready to take back the sacred beast contract and let the relatively weak beasts leave. I believe that the contract curse of Aolai sacred beast has left an indelible fear in their hearts, and they dare not invade Fang''s town any more. Besides, the strong ones who are equivalent to the swordsmen have become the sword favorites of Fang''s master and others, and they will die It''s a dead end to dare to come. At this time, not far away from the sound of a few full of fear and sadness, a few strange animals came running down, and it was the iron backed saber toothed tiger, two dragon scale fire pattern rhinoceros, and the earth bear that had escaped before. Everyone was surprised to see the return of these powerful beasts, but there was no previous panic on their faces. Seeing the strength of Mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others, how can they even pay attention to these strange beasts? Some Fang family children and chamber of Commerce guards even pull out their swords, and they are full of strong fighting spirit. Just got the sword pet, and mu Hanyan and others swept the array behind them. Even in the face of this powerful beast, they have the courage to fight with one of them. But unfortunately, this time they did not have a chance to do it. As soon as they got to the bottom of the city wall, the iron backed saber toothed tiger was the first to crawl on the ground, followed by the dragon scale fire pattern rhinoceros and the earth violent bear, and they all gave out the sound of sobbing. Several light of contract also emerged from them. The other half of the light of contract, of course, appeared in Mu Hanyan. Only at this time did the public realize that these beasts had not fled far before. Instead, they were hiding not far away from the city. Watching the changes outside the city, they should be unwilling to retreat and waiting for the opportunity of counterattack. It is worthy of being a strange beast up to the Ninth level. Its cunning is far more than that of other beasts. Unfortunately, this time, they are cunning, but they are misled by cunning. They are all under the influence of the divine beast contract. They were scared by the strength of Hua Yue and others, and they were afraid. How can they block the power of the ancient beast king? Several powerful beasts knelt pitifully on the ground, lowered their proud heads and looked pitifully at the cold smoke. "You choose." Mu Hanyan said to Huayue. She did not expect that, just when she was about to end the contract, there would be such a surprise. However, compared with the cultivation of her great swordsman, these beasts are still a little weak. They can''t help much. It''s better to give them to Huayue. "I''ll take the iron backed saber toothed tiger." Hua Yue said. "I choose the rhinoceros with dragon scale and fire pattern that I have just abused." Pretty face pointed to point to say. "I''ll take the other one." Jiang Yuzhe said. In the end, Tang Bufan naturally chose the earth bear with the same strength as him. Of course, the choice of a few people is related to the previous fight. In fact, there is another reason. Huayue''s Leiyin sword swing is more defensive and relies on strength. The attack of iron backed and iron toothed tiger can just make up for the lack of sword attack. The talent of Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe is that they attack but not defend. Both of them are too dangerous, especially the moment when Jiang Yuzhe changes his shape and shows his shadow, which is also the moment when he has the strongest strength, with the powerful defense of dragon scale and fire pattern They will be much safer if they are guarded by the emperor. Tang Bufan''s magic power, which looks like a madman, will be greatly improved with the help of the earth bear, which is also famous for its fury. The law of heaven and earth came into effect, and several strange beasts, such as the iron backed saber toothed tiger, also entered the sword pet space and disappeared in front of people''s eyes. Mu Hanyan just put away the contract of the divine beast. Everyone felt light. Those strange beasts trembling under the heavenly power of the divine beast also raised their heads in surprise. "I''ll let you live today. If you dare to invade Anyun city and pool in the future, there will be no amnesty for killing you!" The sound of the cold smoke spreads all over the earth. Mu Hanyan thought about killing all the strange animals in the city, but later he thought about it and gave up the idea. Since ancient times, exotic animals and human beings have lived together in this continent. At least a million years ago, after the exotic animals returned to Longyan mountains, the two sides had occasional conflicts, and sometimes small-scale exotic animals attacked the city at the junction of various countries and Longyan mountains. However, the reason why they attacked the human market this time was almost certainly related to jiuyouming prison I want to kill innocent people. The most important thing is that there are thousands of monsters down here. With their hands, it''s OK to guard the city. If they really want to fight to death, it will take a lot of time. She doesn''t want to spend too long in Fangjia town. Most of the strange animals in the city should be able to understand human language. Even if some of them can''t understand it, it doesn''t matter. Mu Hanyan believes that they will understand it. The strange animals had been frightened for a long time. Hearing this, they fled to the Longyan mountains in a panic. Soon, peace returned to fangjiazhen. For the rest of their lives, people in chambers of commerce all over the world are still scared when they think about the crises these days. The guards and the children of Fang family are under great pressure and exhausted. When the crisis is completely relieved, they will not even have the strength to stand.Mu Hanyan asked them to go back to repair, and the compensation for each chamber of Commerce was left to the Fang family leader. However, they were still in the joy of owning the sword pet, and they didn''t ask too much. They just wanted to give some compensation to the injured and dead guards. Now the Southern chamber of commerce is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of silver. This compensation is a piece of cake. After a few words with Fang''s master, mu Hanyan took the time to see Qu Shanling. Let Mu cold smoke ten thousand don''t expect is, in addition to Qu Shan Ling, Mu Cheng unexpectedly also in. "These days, I''ve been letting Mucheng stay here, and I didn''t even tell the master of the Fang family." Qu Shanling saw mu Hanyan''s surprise and explained. Mu Hanyan understood his intention a moment later, and left Mu Cheng to protect the soul pool. However, when a strange beast attacked the city, even the people of the major chambers of commerce were working hard, but he stayed to help Qu Shanling guard the master''s former residence. Let alone those chamber of Commerce managers who would make trouble, I''m afraid even the Fang family owners who didn''t know the truth would have some words, so they kept it secret. "Master Qu, Mucheng, it''s hard for you." Mu Hanyan moved to say. See Mu Cheng safe and sound, Qu Shanling''s injury is no big problem, mu Hanyan also didn''t give them pills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 "It''s all our job, not hard work." Qu Shan Ling and Mu Cheng said with a smile. Seeing mu Hanyan again, they are also overjoyed. "By the way, I have tamed a few strange beasts before. You can use them as sword pets." Mu Hanyan said. Qu Shan Ling saw mu Hanyan coming with some strange animals long ago. He was just surprised. He suddenly realized after listening to Mu Hanyan. Those strange beasts are almost equal to the strength of the swordsman''s third and fourth level. Their intelligence is not low. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, they fell on the ground again and offered sacrifices to their master and servant. Qu Shanling and Mu Chengdu are very surprised. According to their understanding, if they want to tame the sword pet, they must have enough attainments in the art of animal control. Otherwise, it is difficult to succeed with the help of the master of animal control. However, they did not expect that these strange beasts should be so obedient. Mu Hanyan opened his mouth and offered the contract of master and servant. However, they have witnessed too many changes in Mu Hanyan Miracles, long ago no wonder, did not ask her how to do, glad to choose two monsters to become a sword pet. "Master Qu, Mucheng, I have something urgent to rush to Jiajing city. You will stay in Fangjia town first. If anything happens, you can help." Mu Hanyan met two people, put down a worry, also didn''t polite with them. Now the situation is chaotic. It''s a bit chaotic. With their strength, they can''t help to return to the capital. On the contrary, staying in Fangjia town can help a lot. Besides, the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword stays in Fangjia town. Mu Hanyan is always worried about it. With them, you should rest assured. "I know the capital is not peaceful. You may as well go back as soon as possible, but it''s not a long-term plan to stay in Fangjia town." Qu Shanling said to Mu Hanyan. "I know it''s not a long-term solution, but if I move it away, I can''t find a suitable place to put it." Mu Hanyan said with a bitter smile. "I''ve been studying this soul washing pool for more than a year, but I''ve come up with a way. If I can have a storage space, which is not limited by the laws of the holy land, I don''t have to worry about the leakage of the spirit of the soul washing pool. However, it''s probably not easy to refine such a storage space." Qu Shanling pondered and said. Not only is it not easy, his method is basically impossible. We should know that alchemy itself is contained in the laws of heaven and earth, and how can the refined storage space not be limited by the laws. But listen to his words, mu Hanyan is a bright heart, patted his forehead: this method, how did she not think of it? This kind of storage space that is not limited by the law, she can''t refine it, but she has it ready-made. Isn''t it beyond the limit of the law that the space in the astrolabe connects nine days and crosses the space plane? Without hesitation, mu Hanyan took a few steps to enter the room where the soul washing pool was hidden. With a move in his heart, the soul washing pool entered the astrolabe space. Although it took Qu Shanling a lot of time to think about this method, it sounds reasonable, but after all, he didn''t practice it, so mu Hanyan still didn''t dare to be careless, and his mind kept locking it. He was ready to return it to its original flavor once the spirit of the soul washing pool leaked out. Fortunately, the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword entered the astrolabe space, and there was no sign of the spirit leaking out. Mu Hanyan was relieved, and the stone that had been hanging in his heart for a long time finally fell. "It turns out that you have this kind of storage space. I would have told you if you knew." Qu Shanling even if no matter how strange, this is also a face of wry smile. In order to figure out this method, he tried his best to think over and over again, but he didn''t think that mu Hanyan had such storage space. Whether it was feasible or not, he would try to find out the result. Why don''t he think about tea and rice. "It''s also my fault. I didn''t expect that the master would work so hard for me, otherwise I would have told the master." Mu Hanyan said gratefully. "Don''t say that, master. He''s doing his best. Most of the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword is left to you on purpose. I''ll do my best to protect it and never let it fall into other people''s hands." Qu Shan Ling said. "By the way, I met a senior when I was in the state of Yue. I don''t know if it has something to do with respecting teachers?" Referring to Lu Guankong, mu Hanyan thinks of the mysterious old man who raised his hand to help her compound the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant, and tells the situation of that day briefly. "What''s the man you''re talking about?" After hearing the words of Mu Hanyan, Qu Shanling asked excitedly. Mu Hanyan immediately described the man''s appearance again. "Yes, yes. Most of the people you mentioned are masters. It turns out that the old man is still alive..." After listening to the description of Mu Hanyan, Qu Shanling was so excited that he burst into tears. "The last time I saw him was in the border town of shangyueding. If you want to find him, maybe it''s too late." Mu Hanyan saw that his master and apprentice were deeply moved, so he said. "No, master, it must be because of you that he went to Dingbian town. How can he stay there all the time? He doesn''t know where to go now. I think about it. Many of master''s previous arrangements should have something to do with you. As long as I follow you, I will have a chance to meet him sooner or later. " This time, Qu Shan Ling shook his head, looked at the cold smoke and said persistently."So good." Mu Hanyan nodded. If changed before, Qu Shanling said so, she would scoff. But later, she also found that many people and things around her seemed to have a lot to do with Lu guantian. Qu Shanling wanted to find her master, and it might be the best way to follow her. Fortunately, he cultivates his mind in Fangzhen, and his strength has been greatly improved. Now he has reached the third level of swordsman. Although he can''t compare with Hua Yue and others, he has more self-protection. It''s not a burden to take him with him. "This Fangjia town is full of energy. It''s a good place for cultivation. My strength has reached the bottleneck of being promoted as a swordsman, so I won''t go with you." See Mu cold smoke hope to oneself, Mu Cheng says. Compared with the past, Mucheng not only has great strength, but also has a more stable temperament. She knows that following muchanyan with her own strength will only become a burden to her. Mu Hanyan knew that Mu Cheng''s pursuit and persistence of Kendo was not under Hua Yue and others, so he didn''t force it. Leaving behind a lot of pills to Nourish Qi and benefit yuan, mu Hanyan and his party left Fangjia town for the capital. It''s a long story to beat back the exotic animals in Fangjia town. In fact, it took more than two hours. It was sunset when we arrived in the capital. As the sun sets, the golden afterglow falls under the city wall, which is full of holes and claws. Dozens of city guards guard at the city gate and open it from the wide open city gate. The army and people in the capital have completely defeated the beasts, but there is no bustling scene of people coming and going in the past at the city gate, showing the bleakness after the war. The battlefield outside the city has been cleaned up, but as we gallop across the plain, we can also smell the faint blood in the land, so it is not difficult to imagine the tragedy of the war. Seeing mu Hanyan and his party coming at a high speed, the soldiers of the city guard immediately straightened their waists and prepared to go forward for investigation. After the war, people were confused. They did not dare to go wrong again. Especially after seeing mu Hanyan, they dare not be careless. But when they got close, they saw who they were coming, so they immediately stepped back and waved. After heishicheng''s first dandy and Beijing''s first dandy, the name of the first dandy of Longyan college, Miss Mu University, has also been quietly spread out. The soldiers guarding the city also have some eyesight. Who dares to touch her head. The city is also a cold, broad streets can hardly see a few pedestrians, mu Hanyan and others riding red charcoal smoke beast, all the way unimpeded back to Mu home. "The first lady is back. The first lady is back." When he saw mu Hanyan, the porter called out happily. Soon, Mu Ze and other young dandies came up to meet him. Looking at mu Hanyan, they all seemed to see the backbone. "Hanyan, you are back." Then, Mu Ruian''s tall figure appeared in the line of sight, behind him was Yue Fanling who was smiling and chanting. "Father, mother, you are all here." Mu Hanyan looks at her father and mother in surprise. Immediately, her heart sinks slightly. Except for her father and mother, she doesn''t see an elder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 "What''s the matter, grandfather? How many elders are there?" Mu Hanyan asked uneasily. "Let''s talk first." Mu Rui''an waves back a group of dandies and leads mu Hanyan to the backyard. "Are you from Fangjia town?" When mu Hanyan sits down, Mu Ruian asks. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. "You should have heard about the strange beasts besieging the capital." Murui an road. "I heard a little." Mu Hanyan said that even if she didn''t hear about it, she could guess some of the bleak and desolate after the war outside the city. "This time the strange beast attacked the city, it was even more tragic than you know. There are tens of thousands of foreign beasts participating in the attack, among which there are countless powerful foreign beasts equivalent to the swordsman''s realm. Even the extreme foreign beasts such as fury stone Warcraft and fury dragon beast are up to thousands. Many of them are awakened, and their strength is comparable to that of the swordsman. " Murui an said in a deep voice. "What?" Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised. Although he had already felt the tragedy of the war, he did not expect that the strange beast besieged the capital was so powerful. "It''s not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that some strange beasts that have never been heard of and never seen before are also mixed up. Their strength is even higher than those of the swordsman level. If you don''t guess wrong, it''s the nine nether beasts!" Murui an continued. This time, mu Hanyan was too shocked to speak. Although as early as on the way to Yue, she guessed that the beast uprising in Longyan mountains was related to jiuyouming prison, but she didn''t expect that they directly joined it. It makes mu Hanyan shudder to think of the dark beast lords he saw in Longyan''s dreamland. "In order to repel the foreign beasts and defend the capital, most of the guards and imperial guards died in the battle, and most of the survivors were seriously injured. Finally, it was the major families and the four colleges that joined hands to repel the foreign beasts. In this war, the eight aristocratic families led by the eight aristocratic families suffered heavy casualties. Hundreds of elders were sacrificed and thousands of disciples were killed and injured. More than 100 tutors and more than 3000 disciples of the four colleges were killed in the battle, and countless victims were also killed. " Mu Rui An said with a sad face. "What about our family? Where''s your grandfather? " Mu Hanyan asked urgently. When I came in just now, none of my elders saw me. Did they all die? If other people die in battle, she is sad, but she can accept it. But her grandfather has disappeared. Is there an accident? "Elder Mu and elder five are seriously injured, elder supreme is slightly injured, but your grandfather and other elders have no accident. Most of the elders of other temples and houses were injured, and hundreds of the younger generation were also injured. " Murui an replied. After listening to his father''s words, mu Hanyan was relieved. The war is so cruel, there will always be people killed in the battlefield, as long as the grandfather did not have an accident is lucky. ¡±What about your grandfather? " Mu Hanyan then asked. "Your grandfather, the supreme elder, the third elder, the fourth elder, and the other elders who are in good condition have all gone to the Longyan mountains, so you didn''t see any of them just now." Murui an replied. "What do you do in Longyan mountains?" Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. "After defeating the exotic beasts, we pursued all the way and found a space crack in the nine hell prison deep in the Longyan mountains. Tens of thousands of hell beasts were guarding outside the space crack. It seemed that they were holding a ceremony to open the hell prison completely. Once they were allowed to open the hell prison, the mainland would be doomed to extinction, and we might have a disaster of extermination. So after discussing with the royal family, the major families and colleges decided to send experts to work hard to seal the nine netherworld prison again. Now they are on their way. " "So it is. I see." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized himself. Previously, she had been wondering why the hell beasts would forcibly erase the spirit brand of the other beasts and make them recklessly stir up wars. After listening to her father''s words, she understood. Presumably, those dark beasts also know that, as the masters of the mainland, human practitioners will never let them open the dark prison, and will try their best to stop them. Therefore, they will erase the spirit brand of exotic beasts, and force them to attack human cities crazily at all costs, so as to delay time. As more powerful nether beasts than other beasts, their wisdom is never inferior to other beasts or human beings. "During the time when you return to Anyun, other countries are also in chaos, and even there are signs of dark beasts. It''s just that Anyun capital is not as close to the Longyan mountains as it is to the cracks in the hell prison, and it''s attacked so fiercely. However, after receiving the news from Anyun, experts from all countries go to the depths of the Longyan mountains to gather together The power of the spirit will seal the hell prison again. " Murui an continued. "What about the Vatican?" Mu Hanyan suddenly asked, what''s the matter? The holy court can''t stand by. You know, they are the real masters of the holy land. "It''s said that there is something wrong with the space barrier between the Holy Land and the land of God. The holy land is trying its best to repair it, and there are not many people to be separated. However, some people have been sent to join the experts of other countries in the Longyan mountains, and some go to other countries to help quell the strange animal riots." Murui an replied.Mu Hanyan understood why Dan taixuan appeared in Anyun again. It was this reason. She had thought that the strength of Tan Tai Xuan''s elder martial brothers was a little strange. Their real combat power was not directly proportional to their cultivation level. They were not even as good as some of the same cultivation but gifted aristocratic children. They lost their status as members of the imperial court. At this time, she had an answer. It must be hard for the imperial court to live, so they had to improve their strength to cope with the current difficulties . It''s just that this group of people used their strength in the wrong place at the beginning and used it to make her idea. After all, hundreds of millions of people are the foundation of the holy land. We can''t just deal with the problem of nine netherworld prison and ignore the life and death of the people. "Father, what should I do?" Mu Hanyan said. Up to now, she also guessed that his father''s coming back in such a hurry was mostly related to the things he said earlier. "You immediately lead the three generations of Mu family disciples to luo''an city in Dongyang county. Don''t die to guard this city." Murui an said. "Stick to luoan City, why?" Mu Hanyan asked inexplicably. She is no stranger to luo''an city. It is only a few hundred miles away from the northeast entrance of Longyan mountain range. When she went to Longyan mountain range for training in her previous life, she passed through luo''an city more than once. However, luo''an city is thousands of miles away from the capital, but she does not know what it has to do with what her father said before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 "Heishuiguan, to the west of luo''an City, is the biggest entrance of Longyan mountains in Anyun. Of course, it is also the biggest exit for exotic animals. Just as the capital city was attacked, tens of thousands of exotic animals rushed out of the depths of Longyan mountains and broke through Heishui pass. Fortunately, to the west of Heishui pass, luoan City, an important border town, blocked the way of exotic animals. However, although those strange beasts are not as powerful as the ones who raided the capital, they are not weak. The army and people of luo''an city have been exhausted. But now, when the strange beasts attack the city, even the capital has no defense. They can''t divide their forces to rescue. Once the strange beasts attack luo''an City, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Murui an said. Mu Hanyan took a breath of cool air. She knew the location of luo''an city very well. It was the gateway to the southwest of Anyun country. Once a strange beast conquered the city, she could drive straight into Anyun country. Anyun is no stronger than Shangyue people. Not only are the people''s accomplishments weaker than Shangyue people, but the inland cities usually have no high and solid walls, so it is impossible to block the attack of foreign animals. At that time, life will be ruined, and even the country will be subjugated. "Before leaving the capital, all the family owners had already negotiated that the grand family ranking contest, originally scheduled to be held next year, would be cancelled. The younger brothers of all the families headed by the eight great families would go to luo''an to help the local army and people to defend the city until the war ended in other places, or the family owners would come back victoriously. And the ranking of the eight aristocratic families will also be determined by the performance of the younger generation of each family in guarding the city. " Murui an continued. "Father, I see. I''m going to luoan city." Mu Hanyan said. Whether for the safety of hundreds of millions of people, or for the status of Mu family, she is duty bound. Fortunately, she has the cultivation of a great swordsman. Although she has been running all the way, she doesn''t feel tired. "I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to leave for luo''an tomorrow. You''ll come back at the right time. The palace has specially prepared a farewell party for you. You can wash up and go to the party." Mu Rui An waved his hand and said. "The child keeps on rushing back to Anyun from Shangyue. He''s so tired. What kind of banquet will he go to?" Although mu Hanyan doesn''t feel tired, looking at her dusty appearance, Yue Fanling is very distressed and complains about Mu Rui''an. "You don''t understand. It''s a fake that I let her go to dinner. It''s a real thing to meet other peers." Mu Rui An said with a smile. Mu Hanyan understands that her father''s real intention is to let her win over the children of other aristocratic families. The battle of luo''an city is not only related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of people in Anyun, but also related to the ranking of the eight aristocratic families. But more directly, it is also related to their own lives. More help is not a bad thing. My father is very kind, but when I think about my name as the first dandy in Beijing and the enmity with my children, mu Hanyan can only smile bitterly. Those guys have long hated themselves to the bone. It''s good not to draw cold knives behind their backs. It''s wishful thinking to expect their help. The only way to help her is probably Yan Yuchu, but after all, he is only a little master of his own family. His position in the master''s family is limited, and he may not be able to help himself much. Anyway, she will go to the Palace Banquet. After all, she will fight side by side with the children of all families. Even if she can''t get rid of the past, she doesn''t need to be too arrogant. Seeing that there is still a little time, mu Hanyan first simply washed and changed his clothes, and then told his parents about his experience in Shangyue. When he heard about the crisis of Shangyue royal family, Mu Ruian was very calm. He had absolute confidence in his baby daughter. When she came back in peace, he knew that she must be in danger. Although Yue Fanling could think of this, she was still nervous. She was relieved to hear mu Hanyan talk about how they lifted the ban on Lu Nianxin and how she displayed her power to root out all the disorderly officials and thieves, including Lu Tianxiong. How to say is also blood thicker than water of family, although to big brother that year''s inhumanity some resentment, but behind Yue''s descendants, she is not less concerned about her than Lu Nianxin. "Niang, I''ve been granted the title of Princess Chang by my uncle, and the story about you and dad has been announced to the world. I''ll go back and have a look when I have time. Grandma and two uncles miss you very much." Mu Hanyan advised. "Well, as soon as the crisis is over, I''ll go back and have a look." Yue fan Ling nodded with a smile. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, even she has a sense of survival, but also put aside the last trace of mustard in her heart. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, it''s time for the banquet and the carriage is ready. "By the way, in order to make it convenient for you to go to luo''an City, your grandfather discussed with the elder Tai Chang and others before he left, and decided to make you the head of the family temporarily." When sending mu Hanyan to the carriage, Mu Ruian added another sentence. Mu Hanyan nodded and didn''t feel surprised. With her current strength, she is fully qualified to be the master of this little family. Then, she took Huayue beauty, several bodyguards, and Muze first and others to the palace. In the war outside the capital, the Mu family also suffered a heavy loss. Many familiar faces could never be seen again, but there were a few more new faces. After listening to the introduction of Mu Zexian, mu Hanyan knew the elite disciples sent by the other branches of Mu family.The status of the Mu clan in the eight great families in the capital will also affect the status of the local families. Therefore, despite the chaos in Anyun, several branches of the clan also have to deal with the invasion of the city by foreign beasts, but they still sent the strongest of their descendants. These people are all over 30 years old, and their strength is good. They are all over the third level of swordsman. "You''re mu Hanyan. I''ve heard of you. You used to be the No.1 dandy in Blackstone and now you''re the No.1 dandy in Beijing. By the way, there''s another nickname called Mu tearing clothes, right?" A slightly younger son who separated his family freely arched his hand and said sarcastically. His name is mu Chengqi. He is just 30 years old this year. He is the youngest of the separated children. He is more or less young. "Chengqi, don''t be rude to the young master." Another elder separated son frowned and scolded. His name is mu Renda. Today, he is 37 years old, but he is the eldest of the separated children. He is not only the strongest, but also the most stable. "Brother Renda, don''t mind. Just feel free." Mu Hanyan waved his hand indifferently. The first dandy in Blackstone City, Mu tear clothes. I haven''t heard such a nickname for a long time. I feel very kind. Mu Renda didn''t say anything more, just glared at Mu Chengqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Mu Chengqi was obviously a little afraid of Mu Renda. He didn''t say anything more. He turned his head contemptuously and muttered in a low voice: "it''s just his father and grandfather''s light. If I had such a good life experience, maybe I would have been promoted to the sword sage, and the position of the little master would have been a woman." Mu Renda stares at him again. He just shut up, but he still doesn''t think much of Mu Hanyan. Some of the separated children frowned, but some of them did not care about themselves. They even looked like watching a good play. Obviously, they agreed with Mu Renda''s words. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to this small matter. He was born in a separate family and reached the third level of swordsman at the age of only 30. Mu Chengqi really has the capital of pride, and it''s inevitable to be rebellious. However, going to luo''an City, she had to fight one after another. She didn''t know how much danger she would face. She didn''t dare to bear her back to such a companion. She had to find a chance to frustrate his pride. Soon, the party arrived at the imperial palace. After the identification, the imperial guards outside the palace waved and led them to the royal garden. In addition to the descendants of the eight aristocratic families, there are also some descendants of the rich families and small aristocratic families in the capital. Seeing mu Hanyan, everyone was surprised, but soon turned his head, as if he didn''t see it. Although mu Hanyan was regarded as an idol by all the people, even she was afraid to go out by the people''s enthusiasm. After all, the ordinary people had nothing to do with mu Hanyan, and there was no conflict of interest, and these aristocratic children were different. The descendants of the other seven aristocratic families had some festivals with mu Hanyan. This time they went to luo''an City, not only to fight against the enemy, but also to compete with each other. Of course, they would not have a good look at mu Hanyan. Other aristocratic families are attached to these seven families, and it is impossible to greet mu Hanyan with a smile. In the Royal Garden, the voices of the people are noisy, and the younger generations are talking and laughing. Only mu Hanyan and others are lonely, and no one pays any attention to them. "It''s worthy of being the capital." I heard that you went to Shangyue, but I''m worried that you won''t come back. Fortunately, it''s just the right time to come back. " Zhang Chihua said with a hearty smile. "Brother Zhang, are you going to luoan city?" Mu Hanyan asked. She knows about Zhang''s family. Her strength is at the bottom of the family in Beijing, and she was almost driven out of the capital. Moreover, Zhang Moyang is the only one who supports the family. If she guessed correctly, Zhang Moyang mostly followed his grandfather to the depths of Longyan mountains. If Zhang Chihua had an accident when he went to luo''an City, he was afraid that Zhang''s family would be completely destroyed. "I''m not the only one to go. I''ll take all those who can fight in the Zhang family." Zhang Chihua said. "What Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised. This time, all the families sent their descendants to luo''an City, but they still had some reservation. For example, Mu Zexian''s younger brother and several other little dandies, although their strength has reached the level of a swordsman or a big swordsman, and they all have the strength to fight in the first battle, but considering that they are still young and don''t have much practical experience, Mu Ruian still left them in the capital. I believe other aristocratic families do the same thing. They always leave a fire for the family, so that in case of any accident, the young generation of elites will die and die, and they will not be able to recover for hundreds of years. Zhang''s family is weak, and its strength is not as good as that of other aristocratic families. It''s a gamble that Zhang Chihua takes all the children of Zhang''s family to luo''an city. After the end of the battle of luo''an City, not only the eight aristocratic families, but also the other aristocratic families will certainly have great changes in their status. Compared with other families that have their own reservations, the Zhang family will do their best to make contributions in luo''an City, and their status in the capital aristocratic families will be greatly improved after the war. However, if luo''an city is lost in the end, maybe the children of the Zhang family are too badly injured. That''s another matter. Other families have more or less retained some strength. As the saying goes, if we keep the Castle Peak, there will always be a chance to make a comeback, but the foundation of the Zhang family will be broken in luo''an city. "My father had already discussed with the elders before he went to Longyan mountain range. This time, our Zhang family, even at the risk of exterminating the family, will try our best to help Mu Shaozhu defend luo''an city. This is also the best opportunity for our Zhang family to rise. My father also asked me to tell him that the rise and fall of the Zhang family are all based on Mu Shaozhu. I hope Mu Shaozhu won''t let him down. " Zhang Chihua explained. Mu Hanyan knew that the Zhang family was really gambling, but all the bets were not on Zhang Chihua and his children, but on her. Thinking of the wise and resolute old man, mu Hanyan was deeply moved. Zhang Moyang''s decision, of course, is for the rise of the Zhang family, but it is not for the Mu family, as well as for her unreserved support and trust. Besides, Mu Renda and others are also secretly moved. As the strongest elites of the young generation, if nothing happens, they will become the owners of each family in the future. Of course, they know what Zhang''s move means and how much hope and trust they have for mu Hanyan.Mu Chengqi''s face turned red. Just now, he was still complaining about Mu Hanyan''s bad popularity and being isolated in the aristocratic family. He didn''t know that so soon, the Zhang family was so unreservedly supporting mu Hanyan, and even did not hesitate to put the rise and fall of the whole Zhang family on her. Mu Chengqi felt as if he had been slapped on his face. The whole face was burning. The worst thing was that he was the one who slapped him. "Here comes the emperor." One of the officials called in a long voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 The Royal Garden, which was still noisy before, immediately quieted down, and everyone looked respectfully at the king of a country who came slowly under the protection of several bodyguards and internal officials. "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" All the children of the aristocratic family bowed themselves. "Flat out." The emperor waved his hand and came to the throne. "You are all the elites among the descendants of the major families in the capital. I am very relieved to go to luo''an to protect our country. Come, drink this glass of wine, fight in the battlefield in the future, establish an immortal battle honor, and pass on the name of the world It can be seen that there is deep fatigue and worry hidden between the emperor''s eyebrows. However, he still raised his glass to cheer for the people, and he also showed some of the majesty of being the king of a country. All the people below were infected by it. They felt their blood boiling and drank the wine in one gulp. "The situation in Anyun is critical this time. The holy court specially sent people to help. Several elders went to the depths of the Longyan mountains, and another deacon of the foreign court led nearly 100 holy court experts to luo''an with you." Said a few words of encouragement, the emperor said solemnly. As soon as the words were heard, a proud young man led nearly a hundred young swordsmen into the imperial garden. The first one was dantaixuan, who had just left Fangjia town in the daytime. Mu Hanyan had heard his father''s words before, and he guessed the reason why dantaixuan appeared in fangjiazhen, but he didn''t expect that he had brought so many people. However, it was obvious that they had just arrived. Mu Hanyan was a little strange before. The iron backed saber toothed tiger and dragon scale fire pattern rhinoceros, who have become the favorite of Hua Yue and others, as well as the earth fierce bear, are not weak. Although there are more than ten people in Tan Tai Xuan''s party, their strength seems to be good, but it seems that they are forced to improve their strength by the elixir of heaven, material and earth treasure. Their combat power is not proportional to their cultivation level. It''s absolutely impossible to defeat those monsters Easy thing, Dan Tai Xuan how so have no fear, still dare to take this as a condition to knock off her? Seeing these people, she realized that he had backup. Seeing these people, mu Hanyan had to feel the strength of the holy court again. In addition to the previous Dan Tai Xuan and others have reached the strength of the eighth level of swordsman, then came these people are basically more than seven level of swordsman. At this time, all the children of the aristocratic families standing in the royal garden are the elites of the younger generation, but few of them are better than them. This is just the people sent to Anyun by Saint ting. Other countries should also send people to Anyun. It is said that they are only disciples of the outer court. How strong should the inner court be. Dan Tai Xuan also saw to bathe cold smoke, not easy to detect sneer for a while. As if to say, see, this is the strength of my holy court. It''s not comparable to you secular families. Although his strength is not as good as that of Mu Hanyan, or even better than that of Hua Yue and others, after all, there are many others. On the battlefield, unless his strength has an overwhelming advantage, the number of people is the biggest capital. At this time, dantaixuan regained some confidence and trembled again in the face of Mu Hanyan. "This is Lord dantaixuan, the deacon of the imperial court''s waiting. When you go to luo''an city this time, you should consult with Lord dantaixuan more about everything. You must not be taken lightly." Said the emperor. "I''m the eldest grandson Yi''an, the young leader of the eldest grandson family. I''ve met Mr. dantai." "I''m Mo Yanhong, the young master of the Mo family. I''ve met Mr. dantai." "Next..." How aloof is the position of the holy court? There''s no need for the emperor to say much about it. Other people won''t neglect dantaixuan. Immediately, many aristocratic family leaders come forward to salute dantaixuan. Apart from the status of Tan Tai Xuan, the nearly 100 experts he brought also made the eyes of many masters very hot. This trip to luo''an city must be very dangerous. Although he is loyal to his country and works for his family, no one wants to lose his life in luo''an city. If he can establish a good relationship with Dan taixuan and help him at the critical moment, he will not only have no worries about his life, but also be likely to dominate his family on the battlefield. "Don''t be polite. Don''t be polite." Seeing the eagerness and obvious flattery in their eyes, Tan Tai Xuan''s heart, which was badly hurt by mu Hanyan a few hours ago, was much better. He pretended to be polite and reciprocated with the crowd one by one, but it was hard to hide the satisfaction of his face. Seeing that all the young masters of the aristocratic family get along well with Tan Tai Xuan, the emperor puts down his heart and makes a few cold noises. Then he leaves some officials to accompany him and goes back to rest. Without the presence of the emperor, the children of the aristocratic family were more unrestrained and rushed forward to make love to dantaixuan. Only mu Hanyan and Zhang Chihua remained in the same place, even more desolate. "Young master, should you also go to see Lord dantai? After all, if I want to keep Anluo City, I need Lord dantai''s help." Mu Chengqi said sour. Seeing that even the young masters of the Beijing aristocratic family are scrambling to make love to dantaixuan, he is very enthusiastic again. However, others are all the young masters of the Beijing aristocratic family. He is just a separate master and has no right to intervene. "No, I think he will come to see me himself." Mu cold smoke light says. See Dan Tai Xuan that face villain''s successful look, bathe the cold smoke to know, he will never miss the chance to find self-confidence in front of himself."Well, what a big tone. Who do you think you are?" Mu Chengqi hummed coldly and muttered. In my heart, I sneer. Others are deacons of the Holy See. Even the other young masters have to flatter. You actually say that he will come to see you. Who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s identity as the young master of the clan, he would have scolded him. But at once, he was surprised. See Dan Tai Xuan to separate public, the smiling idea that if have if have no on the face, path straight to bathe the cold smoke to walk. "Little master mu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Dan Tai Xuan a face cordial say. There is no sound all around. Everyone is surprised to see mu Hanyan. They are still trying to make friends with Dan taixuan, but they don''t expect that mu Hanyan and Dan taixuan have known each other for a long time. Mu Chengqi finally recovered as usual, and his face began to turn red again, as if he had been slapped on his face again. However, it was still him who had slapped him. "If you have anything to say, don''t say that nonsense. I''m not that familiar with you." Mu Hanyan is not interested in talking with Dan taixuan, and says it directly. Hearing her words, everyone around was stunned. Looking at mu Hanyan''s cold appearance, it is obvious that she not only knows Tan taixuan, but also has a festival with each other. But it''s just a festival. In front of so many people, she doesn''t give him any face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Dan Tai Xuan is also a Leng, originally wanted to show off in front of Mu Han Yan, but she was hit on the head with a stick, just recovered a little self-confidence, once again hit hard. It''s no wonder that since he saw the strength of Mu Hanyan''s great swordsman in Fangjia Town, he no longer had the previous sense of superiority in front of Mu Hanyan, and he felt that he was not strong enough. "Mu Hanyan, although we had some festivals before, this time I was ordered to come to help Anyun. I will definitely abandon the past and cooperate with you and you young masters to fight against strange animals." Dan Tai Xuan suppressed his anger and said in a righteous way. After hearing what he said, everyone was surprised again. I thought that in the face of Mu Hanyan''s irreverence, he should be angry because of his position as Dan Tai Xuan. How could he know that he was so polite? It seemed that he was afraid of Mu Hanyan. Mu Chengqi, the capital, was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. Of course, he also saw the intention of dantaixuan. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid everyone will follow dantaixuan and say that they are rushing to help each other. When it''s really critical, it''s strange that they are willing to come to the rescue. It''s strange that Mu''s children are not completely destroyed. "Mu Hanyan, what did you say to him just now? Please bow your head and apologize to him. Don''t make trouble like this any more." Mu Chengqi is worried and worried, a bit more resentment to Mu Hanyan, said impolitely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Mu cold smoke coldly saw Dan Tai Xuan one eye, a word didn''t say. She didn''t expect that Dan Tai Xuan would make such a scene, but she would never compromise. She has her pride and her dignity. If she is coerced into submission, she will not be bathed in cold smoke. "I''m he qingzong, the young master of he''s family, and I''m also the master of dantai..." At this time, the young master of he family also stood up and said with a smile, obviously he was also ready to go to dantaiqing. "What are you thinking? Do you want to kill us all?" Mu Chengqi is more anxious. "My elder brother also has great admiration for adults of dantai. Therefore, our he''s children are willing to follow mu Hanyan, Mu Shaozhu, and work together to guard luo''an city." Before he Zong''s voice fell, he saw a round little fat man stand up and finish his speech for he qingzong. "Good, good." See and have another to throw to oneself, Dan stage Xuan one face of pleased color, repeatedly nod of say, say at the same time still at the same time provocative of hope to bathe cold smoke. But soon, he found something wrong. He even shut up and looked at he Qingwei like a monster. Dantaixuan is slightly stunned. It reminds me that the first half of this guy''s words is that he admires dantaixuan, but the last half is that he follows mu Hanyan. The turning point is so big that even he doesn''t respond. He even sighs twice, which is very good. Where did this little fat man come from? Dan Tai Xuan really wants to strangle him. "Qingwei, what are you talking about?" Without waiting for him to start, he qingzong roared angrily. "Elder brother, after my repeated consideration, I think it''s better to follow Mu Shaozhu." He Qingwei shook his head and said. "You don''t have the right to talk here. Get out of here." He qingzong snapped. "Elder brother, although you are the owner of a small family, it''s related to the rise and fall of our family in the next few hundred years. I think you''d better listen to me." He Qingwei said without any concession. "Qingwei, don''t forget your identity. Now I order you to step down as the head of the family!" He qingzong was even more angry when he saw that he dared to talk back. It seems that if he Qingwei still dares to talk back, he will probably teach him a lesson in public as a little head of the family. "Brother, if you have to, I can''t help it." The little fat man, with a bitter face, took out a token and said, "then I can only command the children of he family to follow mu Hanyan to luo''an city as the owner of the house." "What, master''s order? How can you have it?" He qingzong was surprised to see the token in He Wei''s hand. Not only him, but also other children, including mu Hanyan, were surprised. If it''s Yan Yuchu who sticks to himself, mu Hanyan won''t be surprised. But if it''s he Qingwei, she''ll be a bit surprised. Shouldn''t this little fat man hate himself to the bone? What surprised mu Hanyan even more was that the little fat man had the order of the owner of his family in his hand. The old owner of his family lost his heart and went crazy. He would give the order of the owner of his family to him? Although he was only the owner of his family for a short time, if he had any accident, he would be the owner of his family. Looking from left to right, mu Hanyan can''t see that the little fat man who shakes his head doesn''t have any material to be the head of the family. I really can''t figure out what the head of the family is thinking. "It''s impossible. How could your grandfather give you the order?" He qingzong couldn''t understand it. He looked at he Qingwei out of his wits. Since he was a child, he has shown far more cultivation ability and ingenuity than he Qingwei. He was trained as a young master. Everyone, including himself, thinks that the future master''s position must be in he qingzong''s pocket. Who would have thought that his grandfather handed over the master''s order to he Qingwei, and his loss can be imagined. "Brother, I don''t want to either." He Qingwei looked at his elder brother and said helplessly, "but I can''t help it. You seem to have forgotten the advice of your ancestors, so I have to remind you." Hearing what he Qingwei said, he qingzong was shocked, showing shame and regret. Other people are secretly curious. They don''t know what the old ancestor of he''s family has to say and what it has to do with the order of the head of he Qingwei''s family. "The ancestors said that if Mu Hanyan can''t come back, we should fight. But if she comes back, she will help Mu''s family with all her strength, and the others won''t have to fight. However, my grandfather was worried that you would not do what he said, so he asked my grandfather to hand over the order to me and let me act as the head of the family. If you are willing to listen to him, I will never take out the master''s order. If something happens to him and his grandfather, I will help you to be the master of the house with this master''s order. But if you are not willing to listen to him, you still have to take the identity of the little master to oppress me. I have no choice. " He Qingwei still wagged his head and tail and gave an explanation to he qingzong and everyone. With that, he Qingwei stood behind mu Hanyan. The order of the master is in hand. No matter how many ideas the other children of he family and the children of the aristocratic family who were originally attached to he family have, they can only press down in their heart and follow him.He qingzong looked at mu Hanyan and sighed. He could only stand behind mu Hanyan. In fact, the reason why he didn''t agree with what he said before was that he had the same idea as Mo Yanhong. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to go to luo''an city to make he''s family more important among the eight aristocratic families and lay a more solid foundation for him to become the head of the family in the future. After all, he had always been favored by his ancestors, as long as he didn''t become the head of the family for a day He couldn''t feel at ease for a day, but who would have thought that his grandfather had already taken precautions and asked his grandfather to give the order to he Qingwei. Step by step, he qingzong knew that he would never have the chance to be the head of a family again in his life. The rest of the people are full of shock, Mu Daren and others are more shocked. They have heard of the great name of the ancestor of he family. They didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was so valued by the legendary strong man. In order to spare no effort to support the Mu family, or to be more accurate, to support mu Hanyan, he did not hesitate to give the order to he Qingwei. If he didn''t take it out, it would be OK. Since he took it out, it would mean that the young master who had been cultivated by he family for many years would be replaced. In contrast, what other young masters have done before is a joke. Can''t the eyes of their ancestors compare with those of their younger generation? In the silence, everyone''s eyes turned to the last aristocratic family, Yan family. After the Zhao family lost the capital, the original two aristocratic families became the eight aristocratic families. The Yan family has always been in the forefront of the eight aristocratic families, keeping pace with the Mu family. Before that, many people were rumored that after the ranking of this aristocratic family, the Yan family will become the first of the eight aristocratic families. Of course, there is no need to say more about its actual strength. Now it''s up to the Yan family to choose. Do you choose to bathe in cold smoke or tan Tai Xuan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Dan Tai Xuan looks eagerly at Yan Yi, the young master of the Yan family. Although he''s unexpectedly on mu Hanyan''s side, he obviously can''t compare with Yan''s in terms of strength. As long as Yan''s family takes refuge, he can still hold mu Hanyan down. When luo''an city comes, mu Hanyan will ask her. Before he came to Anyun, he also learned something about the eight aristocratic families. He knew that the Yan Family and the Mu family had become enemies more than a year ago. Now the eight aristocratic families are fighting together, but at the same time they are competing for the ranking of the eight aristocratic families. No matter what you think, Yan Yi has no reason to go to the Mu family. Yan Yi thinks for a moment and nods to Dan Tai Xuan, who is very happy. However, just as Yan Yi was about to take that step, a particularly tall figure among Yan''s children walked towards mu Hanyan. "At the beginning of the rain, what are you doing?" Yan Yi asks in a startled voice. Of course, he knows what Yan Yuchu wants to do, but he hasn''t said anything yet. Yan Yuchu has his own opinions, and obviously has different opinions from him. He doesn''t pay attention to him. "Young master, you have just seen what happened to he''s family. You don''t want this kind of thing to happen to you." Yan Yuchu said with a smile. Smile, but there is a bit of fear of cold Sen, full of threat. Yan Yi''s heart was shocked, his eyes were in a panic, and a layer of sweat was exuded from his forehead. What does Yan Yuchu mean by this? Does he also have a family leader''s order? It''s very possible to think about the importance of the master. "Since we are fighting for each other, we can''t have one team too strong and the other too weak. I think my Yan Family''s children and Mu Shao''s family should have one team." Yan Yi said without hesitation. He didn''t dare to wait until Yan Yuchu took out the master''s order, because once he took out the master''s order, his prestige would be greatly damaged, and he would never have the chance to take over the master''s position again. Soon, a group of Yan''s children also stood behind mu Hanyan. Tan Tai Xuan''s face became very blue. Although only two aristocratic families turned to Mu Hanyan and five aristocratic families turned to tan Tai Xuan, it was much worse than he expected. What''s more, he family is in the middle of the eight aristocratic families, which is much better than Mo family. Yan family is expected to become the top aristocratic family of the eight aristocratic families. They always keep pace with Mu family. The cooperation between mu family and Yan family is undoubtedly a powerful alliance. In terms of momentum, it is no worse than them. "Mr. dantai, although we are a little less, our strength seems to be passable. Don''t worry. When you are in danger and can''t cope with it, we will try our best to help each other. Let''s leave first." The banquet should be over by now. Mu Hanyan is not interested in wasting time with dantaixuan. He says hello and turns to leave. Of course, he did not forget to sprinkle salt on dantaixuan''s wound before leaving. Although they are not as numerous as each other, when it comes to strength, with her great swordsman''s accomplishments, Hua Yue and other people, plus a group of Yan Family''s children, they may not be able to compare the variance. Tan taixuan''s playing this little trick to hold her, and she made a wrong idea. "Hum!" Seeing mu Hanyan leave, Dan taixuan hums coldly, but there is nothing to say. "Don''t be angry, Mr. dantai. Although the Yan Family and the Mu family have turned to Mu Hanyan, we still have to outnumber them when it comes to the number of people." Mo Yanhong comforted. "Well, you''re right. We have many people. On the battlefield, unless we have the absolute strength to turn the world around, the number of troops is the key to the victory. Let them be proud for a few days, then there will always be a time to ask us. " Dan Tai Xuan can only comfort himself in this way. But when he said this, he didn''t think about a question. Did mu Hanyan really have the strength to turn the tide? Everything is just a matter of course. After leaving the palace, mu Hanyan discusses with Yan Yi, he Qingwei and others about the departure time for tomorrow, and then goes back to each home. As the saying goes, Tao does not conspire with each other. Now she is not interested in going with Dan taixuan and others. They are hostile to each other and are on guard against each other. If they are really in danger, they can''t expect to help each other. It''s better not to delay. It''s better to go to luo''an city by themselves. Others left one after another, but Yan Yuchu still followed mu Hanyan. The last time he was a freshman in Longyan college, he gave up and gave up in the face of Mu Hanyan. This time, in order to force Yan Yi to throw himself at mu Hanyan, he even threatened him with the order of the owner. Even a fool could guess that he had a friendship with mu Hanyan, so he was too lazy to cover it up. "Your master''s order, let''s have a look. I didn''t expect that the Yan Family''s old guys were so insightless that they handed over the master''s position to you." Jiang Yuzhe and Yan Yuchu have known each other for many years. At the beginning, they almost became his followers. They were not alienated at all. They patted him on the shoulder and said. "Who told you that I had a family order?" Yan Yuchu rolled his eyes and said. "No? Then you just said to Yan Yi... " Jiang Yuzhe looks at him suspiciously. "I lied to him, can''t I? I didn''t expect that you were as stupid as he was, and you were taken in Yan Yuchu said scornfully. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan and others are surprised. It turns out that this guy is not only cool, but also deceptive."By the way, is there something wrong with your cultivation?" See Yan Yuchu has been following himself, mu Hanyan asked. At the beginning, Yan Yuchu could not refine the power of Tianxing, which led to the stagnation of his strength. It was thanks to her Tianxin skill that Yan Yuchu refined the miscellaneous brake, which made his strength soar. Of course, mu Hanyan himself benefited a lot from it. The reason why he was promoted to swordsman before the age of 16 had a lot to do with him. "There''s nothing wrong with cultivation, but someone wants to see you." Yan Yuchu said. With the improvement of his strength, he has gradually been able to refine the power of Tianxing by himself, so today he is following mu Hanyan, but it''s not because of this. "Who?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Ye Yanran." Yan Yuchu didn''t have the habit of making mysteries, he said directly. "Ye Yanran, what''s wrong with her?" Mu Hanyan was surprised. When I go to Shangyue, I meet Xia Youchen. Mu Hanyan has told him about ye Yanran. I thought she should have left Longyan college to be with Xia Youchen, but she ran into Yan Yuchu. "I''ve been seriously injured and probably won''t survive." Yan Yuchu said. "What, where is she? Take me." Mu Hanyan said anxiously. Not long, mu Hanyan saw ye Yanran in a courtyard of Yan''s family in the capital. At this time, ye Yanran no longer had the previous vigor and vitality, her face was haggard, and her spirit was like gossamer. Yan Yuchu didn''t exaggerate. Looking like this, she really couldn''t be happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 "Ye Yanran!" Mu cold smoke heart a burst of bitterness, the voice all has some tiny shiver. Although they were enemies and friends when they first knew each other, ye Yanran tried every means to revenge on her, but each time they were defeated and were seriously injured by her. Later they said that they were deliberately revenge and blood hatred, but they saved her several times. It is more appropriate for them to be friends rather than enemies. "You finally came. I thought I couldn''t wait for you. This is what you need. Here you are." Ye Yanran looks at mu Hanyan, like an old friend she hasn''t seen for many years. Excited, her face shows some strange blush. She takes out a piece of gold and non gold brand full of lines and stars and hands it to Mu Hanyan. Astrolabe! Not only mu Hanyan, Huayue and others are familiar with the astrolabe of destiny. They recognize what ye Yanran takes out at a glance. "Where did you get it? Xia Youchen, who else hurt you like this? " Bathe in the cold smoke one mouthful air passage, in the heart of doubt. When it comes to Xia Youchen, her tone is not polite. Originally, she expected him to find Ye Yan and protect her, and then try to save her mother. After all, these are all his descendants. How did Yan Ran get hurt like this? How did he become his great grandfather? "My great grandfather took me to find this astrolabe. It turns out that in the letter left by my great grandmother, besides telling him the truth, there is another secret, which is where the astrolabe lies. My great grandmother left her last words. If one of the posterity has a special talent and can understand the skill of enchantment, she will find out her hidden astrolabe and pass it on to the posterity. This astrolabe is hidden in the ruins of Chenxing college in the past. It took us three days to find it. But as soon as we got it, we were besieged by a group of mysterious experts. My great grandfather was seriously injured, but he tried to stop them and escort me out of the siege. " Speaking of this, ye Yanran seems to have exhausted all her strength. Her face has no blood color again, and she is powerless to lie on the sickbed. "So it is." Mu Hanyan knew that she had wronged Xia Youchen. It was not that Xia Youchen didn''t try her best, but she couldn''t. She also sympathizes with Xia Youchen. She has spent hundreds of years waiting for her, even abandoning her cultivation. In the end, she gets an ancient "fierce beast" who is vegetarian, does not eat meat, loves peace, and is unwilling to kill. Not only can she not help him, but it also delays him to recover his strength. He has been in bad luck for eight generations. "I''ll look at your injury first." See ye Yanran look more and more haggard, as if at any time may die, mu Hanyan also no longer ask, hand will hold her pulse. The idea explores and goes, mu Hanyan is surprised. Although ye Yanran was injured, the injury was not too serious. It was just a concussion of the internal organs. Even the meridians, Qi and sea had no obvious signs of injury. Mu Hanyan has seen ye Yanran''s tenacious vitality for more than one time. She has been seriously injured several times. Every time she finds something wrong, she thinks ye Yanran will die. But in the end, she can always be safe. In a few days, she is waiting for her revenge. Although the defense is not as good as Huayue''s Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, but in terms of self-healing ability, ye Yanran is definitely not much worse than Huayue. But this time, her Qi and blood are constantly exhausted, and her vitality is constantly disappearing, and her super self-healing force has completely lost its effect. Although ye Yanran looks like a girl, her vitality is just like that of an old man whose oil is exhausted. Is it poisoning, or like grandma in the ban? Mu Hanyan carefully checked several times, but did not find any traces of poisoning or prohibition. "My injury is incurable, isn''t it?" Ye Yanran knew her physical condition long ago and asked calmly. Mu Hanyan didn''t speak, she didn''t want to admit that she couldn''t do anything, but with her medical skills, ye Yanran''s injury is indeed incurable. If Yan Zishu were here, he might be able to find a way to cure him with his vision and experience. But Yan Zishu was thousands of miles away. Even if he went to Shangyue now, it was too late for ye Yanran''s physical condition. "In fact, before I used that astrolabe, I knew it was likely to be like this, so I had already prepared for it." Ye Yanran said lightly. "What, do you mean your injury is related to this astrolabe?" Mu Hanyan is even more surprised. At first, she thinks that ye Yanran''s falling to this stage is all because of those mysterious experts. She can''t find a cure. She''s going to ask each other''s origin. Who knows that her injury has something to do with the astrolabe. "Yes, according to my great grandmother''s last words, there are mysterious and powerful abilities in this astrolabe. If you can realize the skill of enchantment on your own, it will prove that you have good qualifications and hope to have the abilities. However, the power is too strong. Unless the power reaches the top of the sword saint, you can''t easily try to make him recognize the master, or you will be worried about your life. Because I was worried about my great grandfather and wanted to go back to save him, I took a chance. As it turned out, my great grandmother didn''t cheat. Fortunately, she didn''t die on the spot. Later, I went back to the ruins of Chenxing college to have a look. I wanted to make the last effort to help my great grandfather escape, but when I went there, I found that all the people were gone, and I didn''t know whether my great grandfather had escaped or died.I know that I will not live long. I can''t let the astrolabe left by my great grandmother fall into the hands of outsiders. I thought that you and I were predestined friends, and helped me find my great grandfather. It seems that this astrolabe is useful for you, so I''ll just give it to you. Last time I saw Yan Yuchu admit defeat, I guessed that he had some friendship with you. Fortunately, I didn''t guess wrong. By the way, if you don''t get to the sword saint''s realm, don''t try to let him recognize the master. Although I''ve always wanted to revenge, I don''t want you to be killed by me so unknowingly. I don''t have any sense of achievement, ha ha ha. " Speaking of the end, ye Yanran also made a joke. But this joke is not funny at all. Mu Hanyan is not interested in making fun of her at all. While she is talking, she has picked up the astrolabe of destiny. Several people of Huayue come together. They also have the astrolabe of destiny, and they have tried to recognize the master with the law of dripping blood, but there is no obstruction, so they are curious about ye Yanran''s astrolabe of destiny. Soon, they found that this astrolabe was the same as theirs at first glance, but it was very different when they looked at it carefully. The star pattern on it is more detailed, which brings us a kind of strange beauty. It faintly exudes a sense of flexibility, just like those legendary artifact. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Is this astrolabe just what you need to bathe in cold smoke? Several people all look at mu Hanyan. Now they know that the astrolabe that mu Hanyan needs is different from the general astrolabe. Mu Hanyan is also surprised. This astrolabe is different from Huayue, but it''s not what she needs. If we regard her astrolabe as an artifact and the astrolabe of Hua Yue and others as a magic weapon, then ye Yanran is in between, which is equivalent to a semi artifact. Mu Hanyan carefully recalled that when she awoke from rebirth, the first astrolabe appeared on her body inexplicably. It was the wrong blood that recognized the Lord, but there was no harm at that time. Why did ye Yanran''s life fade away? What is the reason? Run Shenwu to refine your soul, and bathe in the cold smoke to explore your mind towards the astrolabe. Inside the astrolabe, a mysterious Qi is constantly fluctuating. A drop of blood is floating in it. There is no doubt that it is ye Yanran''s blood. According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, most artifact can recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Once the Lord is recognized successfully, the drop of fresh blood will infiltrate into it and merge with it completely. If it fails, it''s like dropping blood on it carelessly, and there won''t be much harm. But now, that drop of blood is neither integrated into the astrolabe nor covered outside, but is forbidden. The most terrible thing is that, with that drop of blood as the medium, the destiny astrolabe has established a mysterious connection with ye Yanran. A trace of life power is flowing into the destiny astrolabe from ye Yanran''s body. Backfire! Mu Hanyan immediately understood that the reason why ye Yanran''s vitality was constantly disappearing and drying up was that the failure of recognizing the LORD was backfired by this astrolabe! This kind of thing is unheard of by mu Hanyan. I don''t know how to refine this astrolabe. I have the ability to bite back. And ye Yanran''s strength is too poor, perhaps the blood of God''s guardian is too thin, so that it can''t get its approval, and it''s backfired. Finally found the root of Ye Yanran''s vitality disappearing, mu Hanyan finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to think about the countermeasures. "Bathe in the cold smoke." Ye Yanran did not notice her relaxed look, and then said. "Well?" Mu Hanyan''s subconscious response. "Promise to help me save my mother if I have a chance in the future. My great grandfather has been injured a lot this time. He is likely to be more or less unlucky. I can''t count on him. I can only rely on you. " Ye Yanran said. Although her face is still with a faint smile, but everyone can hear that she is in the last words. The breath of life is constantly disappearing from her body, her face is as pale as paper, haggard as a disease, but it is such a face, but with a calm look down on life and death smile, such as a dying but still releasing the last beautiful flower. Although Huayue and ye Yanran don''t get along with each other much, it''s been some time since they first met in Yangcheng from childhood. Seeing her wither like a flower, they feel a little sad. "Don''t rush to give your last words. You can''t die." Mu Hanyan said calmly. "You don''t have to comfort me. Anyway, I won''t live long, as long as you agree to my request." Ye Yanran shook his head and said. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who can comfort people? When you came to me for revenge, I almost killed you several times. Do you think I comforted you? " Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Er..." Ye Yanran pitifully looks at mu Hanyan, and suddenly has the impulse to vomit blood: I''m going to die, even if you don''t comfort me, do you need to stimulate me with my previous embarrassment? Even if you want to stimulate me, you should come back after I''m dead. Maybe you can bring me back to life. Mu Hanyan ignores ye Yanran''s sad eyes and reaches out his hand to pull out Hanxiao sword for a few inches. With a light touch of his finger from the edge of the sword, a drop of red blood gushes out of his fingertip, and then he wants to drop it towards the life chart of that day. "What are you doing?" Ye Yanran is scared a big jump, also don''t know where to come of strength, fiercely got up and grasped the arm of Mu Hanyan. "What else can I do? You are not strong enough to be recognized by this astrolabe, so the failure of recognizing the Lord is backfired. In fact, I don''t want to take advantage of you, but if I want to save you, I can only let it recognize the Lord. " Mu Hanyan said simply and clearly. "Have you reached the realm of swordsman?" Ye Yanran asked. Mu Hanyan shook his head after thinking about it, and then added: "but I''ve arrived at the great swordsman, and it''s only one step away from the swordsman." "One step away, it''s not a sword saint. No, absolutely not. It''s because I didn''t follow my great grandmother''s will that I ended up like this. You can''t take any chances. "Ye Yanran drags mu Hanyan''s arm and says firmly. "Han Yan, don''t worry. Maybe there will be other ways." Know to bathe the intention of cold smoke, always calm flower moon also follow to persuade a way. Don''t underestimate the distance between the great swordsman and the sword sage. It''s actually the difference between heaven and earth. Ye Yanran didn''t get the recognition of the astrolabe, and was attacked by others. Mu Hanyan may not succeed. He doesn''t want to take risks with mu Hanyan."Or let me try first." Beauty knows mu Hanyan''s indisputable disposition, and doesn''t persuade her blindly, but comes forward. "I''ll do it. I''m very lucky. I didn''t die when I was injured like that last time. My strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It''s best for me to try." Tang Bufan also stepped forward. "Hey, I said, it''s not easy to meet another astrolabe. Why do you all want to take advantage of it? Every time there''s something good, it''s my turn. This time, I should take the lead." Jiang Yuzhe directly pushed away a few people and stood in front of them. See Huayue several people scrambling to look, ye Yanran''s eyes show the crystal clear color. Of course, she knows that it''s not a bargain at all. It''s a gamble with her life. Her only purpose is not to let mu Hanyan take risks. How lucky to have such companions and friends! See mu Hanyan fingertip that drop of blood, she suddenly laughed, in fact, she has mu Hanyan such a friend, is not also the same lucky? (the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Everyone should be prepared for heatstroke. Don''t get sunstroke. When you go out, pay attention to sun protection and don''t get sunburnt. We should be healthy and beautiful. Love your day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 "Don''t argue. I''m ready to die long ago, but I''ve only persisted to this day when my wishes have not been fulfilled. Mu Hanyan, promise me to help me save my mother in the future. " Ye Yanran with a relieved smile said to Mu Hanyan. "I promise you that I will help you save your mother in the future, but you still can''t die. Don''t forget that you saved me twice. I never want to owe anyone. This time is no exception." Mu Hanyan said, while playing the formula. Huayue was stunned at first, then reacted and patted her forehead. They forgot the five magic weapons. With the sword array taught by Feng Qingyu, mu Hanyan''s strength can reach the realm of the sword sage, and also answer the request of Ye Yanran''s great grandmother. Several people also immediately with the station to play a formula, repeated run in, their cooperation has become more and more tacit understanding. Soon, several people''s bodies will gush out a mysterious light, mu Hanyan''s momentum is also constantly improving. In the middle and later stages of the great swordsman, the great swordsman reached the peak. Finally, her accomplishments surpassed the peak of the great swordsman. Except that she had not experienced a complete transformation, her strength was no different from that of the entry-level swordsman. If you count the sword power of the eight wild stars, her combat power is even better than that of some entry-level swordsmen. Ye Yanran surprised looking at this scene, originally also want to continue to stop mu Hanyan, but can''t say a word. Kensei, she can upgrade her strength to Kensei. She didn''t comfort herself. She can really save herself. Mu Hanyan fingers flick, that drop of blood falls on the astrolabe, and then quickly infiltrates into it. Although he had already upgraded his strength to the realm of the sword sage, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be careless, and his mind followed him. That drop of blood seeps into the astrolabe, and seems to be attracted by that wonderful force, and rushes towards the core, while ye Yanran''s drop of blood is still suspended here. Under the traction of that power, the two drops of blood gradually approached, and even fused together. And in the moment of fusion, the golden light of Tao came out. The whole astrolabe, also released a dazzling golden light, even mu Hanyan and ye Yanran two people at the same time, also burst out golden rays. Mu Hanyan only felt a buzzing sound in his mind, as if he had entered the distant time and space again, and as if a dusty memory had been opened in his mind for a long time. ¡­¡­ The cold wind whistling, bring endless sadness, snowflakes fall, the whole world has become a cold, as if also for the eyes of God General woman''s fall feel deeply sad. Mu Hanyan saw the mysterious woman''s plot again. Her body may have become cold, and her blood has dyed the earth red. She even shows a light golden light. Countless tall, vigorous and nimble figures kneel around her. Although they can''t see their faces clearly, they can feel the endless pain in their heart through the cold smoke. But this time, mu Hanyan didn''t see Xingtian girl. She only saw a girl kneeling in front of her. Her hair was as white as snow, and her whole body was cold with ice. Her face was very clear, and her pretty face was full of tears and sadness. "Ah..." The girl suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. A dagger appeared in her hand, which looked like a dragon''s tooth, but was full of strange beauty. Her eyes became absolutely regretless. Dagger, stabbing her, blood gurgling out. There was no one to stop her. Although she couldn''t see the faces of the people around her, mu Hanyan could feel that their hearts were absolutely the same as those of the girls. The girl''s blood continuously gushed out, dyed the earth red, her body slowly fell to the ground, as if she had drained the last trace of blood in her body. That bright red blood and mysterious woman''s blood flow together, unexpectedly magical fusion body, light golden ray becomes rich incomparable, bright let a person cannot open an eye. Between heaven and earth, suddenly surging wonderful rhythm, the girl''s figure slowly disappeared, into nothingness, disappear forever. On the earth, in the golden blood, as if some power is constantly gathering. I don''t know when the cold wind suddenly stopped, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the warm sunshine spread all over the earth, full of vitality. Mu Hanyan suddenly has a feeling that the mysterious and powerful woman is not dead, she is still alive, just in a way, always exists in the world, perhaps, after countless reincarnations, she will return to the vast and boundless land. A flash of lightning across the earth, mu Hanyan suddenly wake up, God consciousness back to reality. The golden light on the body has become much softer, no longer as dazzling as just now, and the astrolabe of destiny and ye Yanran also emit the same soft golden light, like Trinity. Mu Hanyan was surprised to find that the astrolabe had already recognized the master as she hoped, but she was not alone, and she also recognized ye Yanran as the master. What''s going on? According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, the artifact can only identify one master. Unless the master is dead, it can never identify the master twice. However, in front of this astrolabe, she and ye Yanran are recognized as the main two at the same time!Is it because she and ye Yanran''s blood have fused into one, and mu Hanyan goes away again with divine exploration. In the astrolabe, the drop of golden blood formed by the fusion of the two phases had disappeared. It was obviously completely integrated into the astrolabe, so she couldn''t be sure of her guess for a moment. But it''s not important. What''s important is that ye Yanran''s vitality is no longer disappearing. Instead, the vitality absorbed by the astrolabe is flowing back to her body, which also contains her own powerful and mysterious power. Probably because the power is too huge, ye Yanran can''t adapt to it for a while, the whole person is in deep sleep, to be exact, in emptiness. Seeing that mu Hanyan was safe and sound, Hua Yue and others were relieved. Although the five of them worked together to upgrade mu Hanyan''s cultivation to the realm of the sword sage, they were not the real sword sage after all, and there were still some risks in the end. Until then, they put down the big stone in their heart. But see ye Yanran into a coma, they can''t help but some worry. "What''s the matter with her, is she all right?" Tang Bufan asked uneasily. "It''s OK. The astrolabe of destiny has recognized her as the main one. The vitality she had previously absorbed due to her antiphagy is coming back to her body, and the power in the astrolabe of destiny that day is also absorbed and refined by her. Now it''s just the divine mind entering the void. I believe that when she wakes up, there will be unexpected surprises." Mu Hanyan explains and puts the astrolabe into ye Yanran''s arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 This astrolabe is not what she needs, and it''s not good to take it by herself. Anyway, it also thinks that ye Yanran is the main one, so it will be more helpful for her. Besides, it''s originally a thing left by Ye Yanran''s great grandmother, and it''s also a matter of course to return it to its original owner. "You mean she might have awakened to the powers of genius just like us?" Tang Bufan is surprised and happy for ye Yanran. In fact, he is not familiar with ye Yanran at all, and has not even dealt with him. However, in his opinion, mu Hanyan''s friend is his friend. He is not so happy for ye Yanran as happy for mu Hanyan. After all, the more powerful her friends are, the more helpful they will be. "It should be about the same." Mu Hanyan said. She has just discovered that when the mysterious and huge power of the astrolabe enters the sea of Ye Yanran''s Qi, her body is also undergoing subtle changes. It is very likely that when she wakes up, she will wake up to the gifted supernatural powers like Hua Yue. Even if she does not wake up to the gifted supernatural powers, she will get great benefits. At this time, mu Hanyan doesn''t know. When she wakes up again, it''s not only ye Yanran who gets the benefit, but also she gets the same benefit. "I didn''t expect your strength to be so refined." Next to Yan Yuchu lost said. With the improvement of his strength, he has gradually been able to refine the power of Tianxing by himself, and the speed of strength progress is faster. During the period when mu Hanyan left Longyan College for Shangyue, he has reached the sixth level of swordsman, which is the same as his strength before he left. I thought that when I saw mu Hanyan again, even if I couldn''t beat her, I wasn''t left behind by her as before. I didn''t know that mu Hanyan had entered the realm of great swordsman in just a few months. The gap was bigger than before. Mu Hanyan''s self-improvement is enough, but even Jiang Yuzhe, who used to be the fourth level swordsman, and who almost became his follower, has reached the Ninth level swordsman, and even Tang Bufan, who is a civilian and has never been well-known, has reached the eighth level swordsman, which is far higher than him. This made Yan Yuchu, who was very proud and careful, how to accept it. He was so lost that he wanted to hang a crooked tree. It''s really irritating to compare people. "Don''t be too disappointed. If we can find other astrolabes in the future, we will give them to you to improve your accomplishments." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. Think of the initial understanding of Yan Yuchu when the strength gap between each other, and then look at now, mu Hanyan is able to experience his feelings. And since they became allies, although they failed to fight against the temple, Yan Yuchu really helped her a lot. Mu Hanyan would help him improve his accomplishments if he had the chance. "Are you serious?" Yan Yuchu''s voice trembled a little as soon as his spirit was shaken. If it was something else, he would not be so rude, but when it comes to the astrolabe, he can''t help but be not excited. For a piece of destiny astrolabe, their Yan Family and Mu family almost turned against each other (in the eyes of outsiders, they actually turned against each other), so it''s not difficult to see the value of destiny astrolabe. Mu Hanyan would make such a promise, even he felt a little incredible. But he also knows mu Hanyan''s character, and knows that she will never make a promise easily, but as long as she has a promise, she will do it. So excited, he is also full of gratitude to Mu Hanyan. "Don''t forget, we''re allies. I''m counting on you to help me in the future." Mu Hanyan said jokingly. "Don''t hit me any more. I know my own strength well. I''m afraid you don''t need me to help you any more. Don''t talk about you. It''s Yuzhe. They are much better than me." Yan Yuchu blushed and said with a bitter smile. "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. The tiger will be bullied by the dog, not to mention us. Let''s talk about the skill of the sword array just now. Although it can forcibly improve the cultivation, it consumes a lot of energy and greatly reduces the strength. If you happen to meet a strong enemy at that time, it really depends on you to save your life. " Jiang Yuzhe said modestly, but actually he was proud. As soon as the voice fell, the faces of Hua Yue and mu Hanyan changed slightly. "You crow mouth, what do you really mean?" Hua Yue falters a little under her feet, takes a pill quickly, and then scolds Jiang Yuzhe with a bitter smile. Mu Hanyan and Zirong also showed a strong sense of tiredness on their faces. Jiang Yuzhe himself was no exception. They quickly took pills, and their faces looked a little better. "Are you all right?" Notice a few people''s facial expression change, Yan Yuchu worries of say. "It''s OK. It''s said by Yu Zhe that his strength is greatly damaged. His strength is only one level of swordsman." Mu Hanyan also has some helplessness to Jiang Yuzhe''s crow mouth. But it can''t blame Jiang Yuzhe. The reason why he lost his strength is because of the astrolabe that day. It has nothing to do with him. Even mu Hanyan didn''t realize that it would be so difficult to get the recognition of the astrolabe. Although it''s just a drop of blood, when the law came into effect, her energy consumed more than half of her body. Her strength was forced to improve by the joint efforts of Hua Yue and others, so as before, their energy was also greatly consumed.It''s just that this time it''s not xingluobahuang. She''s immersed in the memory of the proud beast, so it''s only now. After taking the pill and running the skill several times, mu Hanyan''s strength began to recover gradually. According to the past experience, it usually takes one day for the lost energy to recover completely. Taking pills or exercising martial arts has good effect at the beginning, but it''s a waste of time later, so they don''t continue to practice. "By the way, I forgot to ask who hurt ye Yanran just now." Jiang Yuzhe said. "Do you still need to ask? Didn''t you hear that she said she was a mysterious expert? Of course, I don''t know who they are." Once again, Zirong is deeply worried about Jiang Yuzhe''s IQ. "Er..." Jiang Yuzhe scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed. He was so used to being beaten by his looks that he was not very angry. "You say, can it be the people of the temple?" Jiang Yuzhe guessed. "Temple!" Yan Yuchu''s face was frozen and his brow was wrinkled. The first time I met mu Hanyan, I was assassinated by the temple. Thanks to Mu Hanyan''s help, I escaped the disaster. They took this opportunity to shake hands and make friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Since then, he has been on guard against the temple and quietly inquired about the news of the temple. He doesn''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Today, except for some secrets that are not secret to an ancient family like the eight aristocratic families, he has not found any useful information and has not been assassinated by the temple. However, after knowing the origin of the temple and the hatred between them and the holy court, he still did not dare to be careless about the temple. Suddenly he heard Jiang Yuzhe suspect the people in the temple, and his nerves were tense. "No, it''s not from the temple." Mu Hanyan and Zirong said in one voice. With that, they looked at each other and laughed. "Why?" Jiang Yuzhe asked suspiciously. "Yanran hates the temple to the marrow, and has some knowledge of the temple. She can feel the breath of the people in the temple. If she suspected that it was the people in the temple, she had already said that." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to see Jiang Yuzhe''s self-confidence destroyed by his beauty, so he took the initiative to explain. In fact, Jiang Yuzhe was able to realize the change of shape by himself. His brain was absolutely not stupid, but he could not compare with his appearance. After arriving at Mu''s house, the problem of slow half shot is more obvious. Mu Hanyan sometimes can''t help thinking whether he was slapped too much by his seemingly gentle but absolutely fierce cousin and his brain was damaged. "I see." Jiang Yuzhe suddenly realized that he was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. In fact, this matter was mentioned just now, but he didn''t think about it carefully and slowed down a bit. "Yes, yes, there are still some brains that are easy to use. They didn''t pour any dirty water on us." Just then, the old voice sounded out of the window. Listen to the meaning is to bathe the cold smoke and the appearance praise to have to add, but in the voice actually permeates the thick gloomy meaning. As soon as the voice fell, the closed door was opened. An old man in a black robe stood in the middle of the yard, with a faint smile on his face. Looking at mu Hanyan and others'' eyes was like looking at a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. "The temple of Lao Fu, God bless the priest, guhuangji!" The old man said haughtily. Mu Hanyan and other people''s expression has become extremely dignified, although previously listen to his words, have guessed his identity, but listen to him personally admit, feel completely different. It''s extremely difficult for the people of the temple to sneak into the mainland of the holy court. They have to face the holy court''s relentless suppression. They will never show up easily. If they fail, they are willing to blow themselves up, and they are not willing to reveal their identity. The ancient emperor reported his identity as soon as he came up, and he is obviously ready to kill others. In other words, he will not let go of anyone present. Mu Hanyan didn''t know the status of the divine priest in the temple, but looking at his proud face, he also knew that he was absolutely not low. "Over the years, I don''t know who killed innocent people everywhere and poured dirty water on the head of our temple. You can see the mystery and correct the name of our temple. I appreciate you very much." Gu Huangji put on the airs of an elder and said, "but it''s a pity that you are the descendants of God''s protection, and your blood has awakened. After all, you are enemies but not friends with our temple. I can only kill you and save the temple from future trouble." "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill us." Mu Hanyan had already guessed that the other party had killed him. He was not surprised at his words. He held Hanxiao sword and said coldly. "You are mu Hanyan. I heard that you were promoted to the sixth level of swordsman a few days ago, so I wanted to do it. But when I got to Yunjing City, you had already gone to Shangyue and let you escape. I didn''t expect that when you came back, you would be in the state of great swordsman. If it wasn''t for this change tonight, I would have to pay a lot of price to kill you. But it''s a pity that you can''t even use the swordsman''s level 3 fighting power now. " The ancient emperor gave a little smile, and a surge of Qi came out of his body. "Swordsman nine steps!" Mu Hanyan and others are slightly surprised. When the temple master arrives at the holy court, his strength will be suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth. The ancient emperor can release the nine level power of the swordsman without using forbidden techniques to tear the seal between the two continents. Then his real strength is absolutely superior to that of the swordsman. No wonder he said that if it wasn''t for the change tonight, he would still be able to kill mu Hanyan. It''s just that he would have to pay a great price. He really has the capital to be proud of himself. If Mu Hanyan and others didn''t lose their strength because of saving ye Yanran, maybe they still have the capital to fight with guhuangji. But now even mu Hanyan has only recovered to the third level of swordsman''s strength, and Hua Yue and others are even more unbearable. If they haven''t even reached the second level of swordsman, how can they compete with him. But mu Hanyan doesn''t regret it. The enemy is dark and I am clear. The other party is calculating but not intentional. He will always find an opportunity. Even if it''s not tonight, one day, they will still face such a crisis. Escape? Mu Hanyan is not the kind of person who ignores everything in his heart. Every time he seems absolutely, he has to weigh it over and over again and finally make the decision he has to make. This time, knowing that she was not her opponent, she thought of running away. But on second thought, she gave up the idea. With the strength of their swordsman at the third level, how can they escape the pursuit of the swordsman at the Ninth level? I''m afraid if they can''t escape two Li, they will kill him one by one.Since we can''t escape, we have to fight hard. This time, there is still no choice. To make a decision, mu Hanyan winked at Huayue, who understood and quietly made a decision. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan is the first one. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, a sword with a faint blue chill crossed the night sky and chopped at the head of the ancient emperor. The difference in combat power is too big. Mu Hanyan has no chance to preserve his strength, and he won''t leave any backhand. He uses his strongest sword skill as soon as he makes a move. "Thunder, sword swing!" "Demon sword, heart kill!" "Separation, disillusionment!" "Fury, devil chop!" Almost at the same time, Huayue and Zirong also used their best killing moves. In the middle of the sky, a sword flickers, and the sound of the sword sounds like a thunderbolt, which is full of power. Unfortunately, although it looks powerful, the real power of the sword is far less than before. Even with the help of the five magic weapons and sword array, the strength of several people has been greatly improved, but mu Hanyan, the most powerful one, is only upgraded from the third level of swordsman to the fifth level of swordsman. Hua Yuerong and others are only the third level of swordsman. This kind of fighting power, even if five people join hands, can never be the opponent of the ancient emperor. How to survive this Jedi crisis? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 "The five spirit life chart of my temple is really on you. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get it." Seeing the sword of several people, Gu Huangji''s face showed the color of joy, and then cut it out with one sword. A huge force surged out of his ancient sword. Mu Hanyan felt that his chest sank, but he was shocked to retreat for more than ten steps until his back hit the wall, and then he managed to stabilize his pace. But in his chest, there was a surge of Qi and blood, and his strength was not smooth. Hua Yue and others are unbearable. They bump into the stone wall without any resistance, spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces become extremely ugly. "Lei Yin Tian Dang, who is that traitor of Hua Guanyu?" Gu Huangji was shocked and retreated. After being surprised, he looked at Hua Yue with a murderous face. With mu Hanyan''s strength at this time, he should have no threat to the swordsman of the Ninth level, but he was shocked back. One of the reasons is that the power of Mu Hanyan Jiutian Xingluo is too strong, which is far beyond his expectation. The other is that Hua Yue''s natural skill of thunder and sound, the terrible shock power can ignore defense and directly shock the inner organs, so even he had to step back to resolve the shock power. He had only seen such a talent in one person, that is, Hua Guanyu, who was the same priest with him, but betrayed the temple and came to the holy land. "He''s my father." Hua Yue held her head high and said haughtily. Although there is no memory of my father, the blood is thicker than water, but the kinship can not be changed. "It turns out that you are the evil seed left by Hua Guanyu. That''s very good. That traitor of Hua Guanyu died too early and escaped the killing order of the temple. Today, I just took your sacrificial order, and I can explain it to the Lord." Guhuangji said with a laugh. Mu Hanyan moves a little in her heart. If she remembers correctly, Yueji Mingming said that huaguanyu died after going through the forbidden area to the holy court. How could Gu Huangji say that he died too early and escaped the killing order of the temple? But mu Hanyan didn''t have a chance to think about it any more, because Gu Huangji once again held up his long sword and cut it at her. Hua Yue and other people''s faces changed greatly, and they all wanted to come forward to stop them. However, although they were not seriously injured, they used five magic weapons to enhance their strength again. After one sword, they finally recovered their strength and exhausted it. They could not even lift their strength. Mu Hanyan''s condition is no better than them. He loses more than half of his strength, even the swordsman''s first level fighting power. Mu Hanyan is about to die under the sword of guhuangji. A vigorous figure suddenly flies up and stabs at guhuangji. "Tianxing, sword dance!" With the light shouts of Yan Yuchu, a blade of sword passed by, as if ten thousand stars were twinkling. And his figure, also like a meteor, head-on toward the ancient emperor. Although the power of his sword could not be compared with that of Hua Yue and others in their heyday, nor did he have the uncanny sword skills of Jiang Yuzhe and Zirong, his speed was far better than them. Mu Hanyan asks herself that even if her strength is not affected at all, she will feel inferior to Yan Yuchu''s speed unless she is promoted to the sword saint. Among the eight aristocratic families, the Yan family can keep pace with the Mu family, and their sword skills are really unique. Although Gu Huangji''s strength was far higher than Yan Yuchu''s, in the face of Yan Yuchu''s speed that completely exceeded the limitation of cultivation, he was so frightened that he forced him to fly back. "Let''s go!" Yan Yuchu cried out. Mu Hanyan didn''t drag the mud and water, turned around and picked up the sleeping ye Yanran, then ran out of the courtyard. At the speed of Yan Yuchu, even if they can''t hurt the ancient emperor, they should be able to get away safely. It''s meaningless for them to stay. On the contrary, they will become a burden to Yan Yuchu. When it''s time to make a decision, mu Hanyan will never love her. Unfortunately, she underestimated Gu Huangji. "It''s true that he is the only Tianzong prodigy whose blood has awakened in the Yan Family for hundreds of years. He really has some strength, but that''s all." Ancient emperor extremely scornful said, with the left hand a hand decided to play, an invisible gas awn suddenly gushed out. Yan Yuchu''s body shape, which was as fast as a meteor, was like being pinched by an invisible hand. His face turned red and he could not breathe with his mouth open. With him as the center, the air within a radius of one foot begins to twist, and all the forces of heaven and earth, even the air, are extracted, without any vitality. "It''s called a prison without birth! It''s not your strength to compete. " The ancient emperor said with a proud face. Although he didn''t break the seal barrier of the mainland, his strength was suppressed in the Ninth level of swordsman, but after all, his real strength was the swordsman, and he was the best among them. His unique skills were not comparable to Yan Yuchu''s. Mu Hanyan and others had already arrived at the edge of the wall of the courtyard. They wanted to fly away again. Seeing this, they stopped again. With the astonishing speed at the beginning of Yan Yu, if they start out suddenly, they are expected to escape. They only stay to help them escape. Now their lives are on the line, how can they abandon him?Mu Hanyan clenches his teeth, cuts the sword, and attacks the ancient emperor again. Without hesitation, Hua Yue and others hold the sword hard and follow him. "To die!" Seeing that they had gone back, the ancient emperor sneered and chopped them out with one sword. Before, mu Hanyan''s strength was forced to improve, but he couldn''t compete with it. At this time, mu Hanyan''s strength has fallen to the level of swordsman, and Hua Yue and others are even more unbearable. How can they resist Gu Huangji''s sword. Seeing that mu Hanyan and Hua Yue are about to die under the sword of the ancient emperor, Yan Yuchu is anxious and angry, and his eyes are about to crack. But he is trapped in the border of the prison without birth. He can''t even breathe. How can he save them. "Stop it At this time, the cold sound, a black figure, such as a long gun flying down. The sword came out of its sheath, and two swords cut face to face. In the loud noise, Gu Huangji was shocked to step back, and the sword that cut to Mu Hanyan was also shocked to disappear. "Who are you?" Looking at the young man in front of him, Gu Huangji''s face changed slightly. "Come on, you can''t kill these people." The young man said faintly. "Well, I admit that you have some abilities, but you just want me to give up with one word. You think too much of yourself." The ancient emperor snorted coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Mu Hanyan looks at the visitor, but the pupil shrinks. It''s him! As one of the five divine priests in the temple, he became famous in the holy land many years ago. In many people''s eyes, he was even a legendary master. However, when he came to the holy land, his strength was suppressed. Not to mention, even the strength of the Ninth level swordsman did not dare to be exposed easily, for fear of arousing the vigilance of the holy court and being ruthlessly suppressed. It can be said that he was struggling. Today, it is not easy to find an opportunity to show the power of God. How can we let go easily because of the other party''s words. Although his opponent''s age and strength surprised him, he also had absolute confidence in himself. How to say that his real strength was also a swordsman, and he had rich experience in actual combat. He was not comparable to a young man in his early twenties. Anyway, Yan Yuchu is in his hands. He doesn''t worry about Mu Hanyan and others escaping. As soon as his wrist is twisted, his sword stabs at the young man opposite. "Be careful!" Mu Hanyan and others exclaimed in unison. It seems that this sword is not powerful, but it is as amazing as Feihong. It''s wonderful and contains thousands of changes. Even the pretty eyes couldn''t see where the sword was going. Gu Huangji''s face showed a sense of satisfaction. This sword is his famous sword skill - Kendo no trace. In those years, with this sword, he defeated many competitors and became one of the five divine priests. In addition to the God like Lord of the temple, there are also several other God blessed priests. I''m afraid that few people in the whole land of God can defuse his wonderful sword. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword, like a mirage, came to his predecessors. It seemed to stab his heart, and it seemed to stab the sea of Qi. In the same way, it seemed that his whole body was full of flaws. The ancient emperor smiles a little. This is the subtlety of Kendo without trace. There are a lot of mysteries in the sword, which are changeable, but the meaning of the sword comes from the heart. At this time, even he didn''t know where the sword was going, but as long as he thought about it, he could combine the sword into one, and the sword was like an arm. Ask yourself, if he is facing this sword, he will never find a way to solve it. To Gu Huang''s surprise, the young man in front of him didn''t look the same when he was faced with his unique skills. His hand still held the hilt of the sword, and he didn''t even pull the sword. Are you scared, but you don''t seem to be in a panic? When the sword came out, it was like an arrow on the string. The ancient emperor didn''t think much about it, so he thought a little, and the sword stabbed at each other''s heart. In a flash, the sword walked at will, and the man and the sword were in one. His whole body seemed to melt into the sword and turned into a streamer. In his eyes, he also showed a cold smile. As one of the five most blessed priests, he will never have any women''s benevolence. At that time, I don''t know how many famous talents of Tianzong fell like meteors under his sword. Today, it is no exception. The cold tip of the sword, with a strong sense of death, flashed by like lightning, getting closer and closer to each other''s heart, and the cold smile in Gu Huangji''s eyes became more and more intense. But suddenly, his sneer froze in his eyes. The other side finally made a sword. The sword was so simple, so direct, but so accurate. There was no difference. "Choking!" With a light sound, guhuangji was shaken back a few steps again. "Impossible, impossible." Looking at the other hand that handle seems to be just a sword that has been waved at will, the ancient emperor''s face is unbelievable. Even the other divine priests could not dissolve his swordsmanship so easily. How did the young people do it? Who the hell is he? "Come on, I don''t mean to be against you." The young man still didn''t answer his question, he said softly. "Who are you? Are you also a temple man? " Ancient emperor extremely put away the heart of the previous look down, asked suspiciously. Unless you know his way of heaven well, even the twelve saints of the holy court will never be able to defuse him so easily. Then, there is only one possibility that he is also a man in the temple! "Burning a thousand stillness!" The young man was silent for a moment, then said haughtily. It''s true that it''s not others who save mu Hanyan and others at the critical moment, it''s burning thousand silence. "It''s you! It turns out that you are burning a thousand silence The ancient emperor first showed a look of surprise, and then, gritting his teeth, said, looking like he wanted to burn a thousand dead bodies. Before mu Hanyan, he was a little strange. He was also a member of the temple, and Fen Qianji was one of the twelve sacred language priests. He wanted to stop Gu Huangji from showing his identity directly, but why did he hide it all the time? When he saw Gu Huangji''s hatred, he realized that there was something wrong between them. If Fen Qianji didn''t show his identity, it was better to show his identity More trouble. "I heard that my only disciple died in your hands?" The ancient emperor stares at the burning thousand silence and asks. "Not bad." There is no denying and no explanation. "Good, good, good!" The ancient emperor even said a few good words, but the fire of hatred burned in his eyes. Eighteen years ago, he was ordered to sneak into the holy court to pursue and kill another priest Hua Guanyu and his descendants. He also killed the descendants of the God''s guardian to eliminate future troubles for the temple, but his only disciple stayed in the temple. Just five years ago, he received the news that his only disciple was killed by a younger generation named Fen Qianji. He was angry and resentful, and almost fell into the devil. Unfortunately, he didn''t find the descendant of Hua Guanyu. He couldn''t go back to the temple without permission, so he had to keep the hatred in his heart.I didn''t expect that today''s burning thousand silence should be sent to my door! "Burn thousand silence, if I guess correctly, you killed my useless disciple, and now you should have become the priest of divine language?" Gu Huangji suddenly changed the subject and asked. "Not bad." Burning thousands of silence still did not deny. "As a priest of God''s language, you should know your duty. Several people in front of you are all the descendants of God''s protection. Once they are trained successfully, they will become the enemies of our temple. You should have killed them one by one with all your strength, but instead of fighting, you also stopped me. What''s the reason?" The ancient emperor asked with a sneer, but his tone became more and more severe. "They are my friends." Burning thousand silence said, look is so calm. "Friends? Ha ha ha, the holy language priest has become a friend with the guardian of the holy court God, burning thousands of stillness. Do you also want to rebel out of the temple and make enemies with the whole land of God like Hua Guanyu? " The ancient emperor sneered. Mu Hanyan frowned slightly. Listening to this tone, the priest''s identity of burning thousand silence God language seemed to be unable to suppress the ancient emperor. This should be one of the reasons why he didn''t want to show his identity before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 After listening to their conversation, mu Hanyan also vaguely understood that the reason why he killed Gu Huangji''s disciples was that the dispute between the divine language priests should be a fair fight. Even if Gu Huangji hated him to the bone, he could not easily take revenge for his disciples, otherwise he would not be allowed to take revenge for the temple. And burning thousand silence to defend them, can give the ancient emperor the best reason. "I have no intention of betraying the temple, and I have no intention of making enemies with the land of God. However, they are my friends. You can''t kill them." Burning thousand still is so calm, but so firm. "What''s the difference?" The ancient emperor asked with a sneer. "There are differences, but you may not understand them." Burning thousand silence shook his head and said. "I don''t have to understand." The ancient emperor snorted coldly and said, "mengqianji, as one of the five divine priests, I have the duty of supervising the divine language priests. Now that you openly violate the God''s order, I can''t turn a blind eye to it. Today, I will kill you on the spot to rectify the God''s decree." Mu Hanyan''s guess is right. The position of guhuangji is not under the burning silence. He even has the power to supervise him. "Do you have that strength?" Burning thousand still lazy to explain with him, just slowly pulled out the sword. "What a arrogant boy! Do you really think you can be arrogant in front of me if you kill my useless disciple? I don''t know how to die!" What the ancient emperor wanted most was this result. He laughed wildly and cut the sword directly to the burning thousand silence. At the same time, the left hand also quickly hit the handball. "God of darkness, please give me holy power to imprison thousands of demons No life, no prison When the strange formula sounds, with the burning of thousands of silence as the center, the air is twisted, like a huge prison, which shackles him, and constantly tightens, in which there is no life. This time, with the oral decision, the power of the ancient emperor''s lifeless prison is obviously several times greater than before! "Morgalo Yeah, I''m sorry... " The fingers of burning silence suddenly passed over the edge of the sword, and a stream of blood gushed out. In the sound of his divine incantation, it turned into a black flame around his body. Burning thousands of silence with that a black flame, toward the ancient emperor pole. I saw his black hair dancing with the wind, and his black sword robe was also hunting in the wind, with a black flame, just like the murderer from hell. Under the burning of the black flame, the ancient emperor''s lifeless prison was melting like ice and snow, which did not threaten him at all. "You understand the fire refining of Shenyu." The ancient emperor was extremely shocked. Fen Qianji killed his apprentice and became a priest of divine language. It was unexpected for him to understand the divine language. However, he never thought that Fen Qianji realized the legendary fire refining of divine prison from the divine language. It is said that this is the fire of death, but it is also the fire of life. It can be said that it is the fire of reincarnation. It is not only very powerful, but also if you can understand the ultimate meaning contained in it, you can even jump out of reincarnation and live forever. Of course, it''s just a legend. Even the God in the legend has a limit of life and death, not to mention human beings. However, the infinite mystery in the fire refining process of God''s prison can''t be understood by ordinary God''s language priests. In the long history of God''s continent as long as one million years, there are not many God''s language priests, but only one can understand the fire refining process of God''s prison He is the God who led the temple when the continent separated, and he can also be regarded as the first God in the continent of God. Mu Hanyan is also in front of his eyes. At this time, the black flame on Fen Qianji''s body is obviously much stronger than when he met him in Longyan college last time. I don''t know how many times it would have been if he had made fire in the divine prison at that time. Even if Wei Wenshan had ten thousand ants to eat his heart, I''m afraid he couldn''t be hurt at all. Under the gaze of the ancient emperor in horror, Fen Qianji had been cut down with one sword, and the broad black sword even started to burn a black fire. Gu Huangji didn''t think much about it. Although he was shocked, he could only raise his sword to meet it. As soon as the two swords joined, the ancient emperor changed color again. The power of burning Qianji was obviously suppressed by the laws of the holy land, but it was also the power of the swordsman at the Ninth level. The power of the sword, together with the supreme power of refining fire and soul, was even better than him. The ancient emperor subconsciously wanted to carry out the forbidden technique and tear open the seal barrier to restore his original strength. Unfortunately, it was too late. Under the suppression of the sword power of burning thousand silence, he only felt the Qi and blood surging in his chest and abdomen, even the waves in the sea of gods. He could not gather his mind to perform the forbidden technique. In the murmur, Gu Huangji was shocked by a sword. Although he was extremely restrained and didn''t want to lose face, he could not help but gush out a mouthful of blood. The white hair, like silver silk, was half burnt by the chain fire of hell, which sent out a smell of scorching. "It''s no wonder that you can understand the fire refining of the divine prison. You are really powerful. Today, I will let you go first. If you don''t come, I will kill the rebellious for my temple and rectify the law of God." The ancient emperor was very straightforward. Knowing that he had the restraint of refining fire in the divine prison, he was not the opponent of burning Qianji. He uttered a cruel word and turned away. It''s just that half of his white hair has been burnt black, but there is no longer the appearance of a strong man when he came here. It''s indescribable embarrassment.Burning thousands of silence frowned, but did not catch up, that straight as a gun figure, more straight, but also more out of duojiwei inviolable feeling. Hua Yue and others were shocked and respectful when they looked at Huo Qianji. Although they didn''t fight with him, they had personally learned Gu Huangji''s skills, not to mention the great loss of their strength. Even if they didn''t suffer any loss of their strength, they didn''t have a chance to win in the face of Gu Huangji''s subtle and endless Kendo and mysterious lifeless prison. It''s no wonder that other people''s strength is suppressed, and their vision and experience are still at the level of swordsman. However, in front of the burning silence, Gu Huangji was so vulnerable that he was worthy of being one of the twenty divine language priests in the temple of God, which was really extraordinary. They are even a little curious, if there is no suppression of the law, burning thousands of silence and night, who will be better? If you look at mu Hanyan, they will know that they may never get the answer. These two people, because of the cold smoke, never draw a sword to each other. "Through!" Without the shackles of no life imprisonment, Yan Yuchu fell heavily from the air, gasping and rubbing his throat with his hand. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyan several people rushed to the past, took out a pill to him. Yan Yuchu took the pill and took a long breath. His face gradually recovered as usual. He was just trapped in lifeless prison, hard to breathe, almost suffocated, but he was not hurt. "Who is this?" Yan Yu''s eyes were full of awe when he first looked at him. "My name is Fen Qianji, who is also a friend of Hanyan. You can call me Qianji." Burning thousand silence friendly said, looking at mu Hanyan said friend two words, eyes more rare gentle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 "Then I''m not polite. You''re really good. That old guy is so vulnerable in front of you." Yan Yuchu rare to a peer so admire, but also did not hide, frankly said. "Vulnerable? You underestimate him." Burn thousand silence wry smile for a while. Mu Hanyan noticed that there was a morbid blush on his face, and his breath was uneven, which was obviously injured. "Are you hurt?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. Subconsciously, he grasped his pulse and explored his mind. A trace of hot and dark breath was raging in his body. Even if he was suppressed, he still reached the power of the swordsman''s Ninth level. Facing the hot breath, he didn''t have the slightest power to stop it. Where the breath passes, the meridians break one after another, and even the Qi and the sea are severely damaged. If it wasn''t for the burning of Qianji and Huayue, it would have a very strong defense, and would have become a useless person. "How could that be?" Mu Hanyan tried to refine the breath with Tianxin skill, but it had no effect, so he was even more surprised. "Fire refining in divine prison is the fire of reincarnation. Unless we can realize its ultimate mystery, every time we use it, we have to experience a reincarnation of life and death." The voice trembled slightly, and the beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. Obviously, he was suffering a lot. Mu Hanyan remembers that he didn''t suffer so much when he was in the heart pill of ten thousand ants last time. It can be seen how overbearing the fire refining is. "But it doesn''t matter. I can''t die." See mu Hanyan a face sad, burning thousand silence and added, want to squeeze out a comfort smile, but more people see sour. "Just now, thank you..." Mu Hanyan complexion complex said. After listening to the words that Gu Huangji said when she was about to leave, she knew that this matter would never stop. Saving herself and Hua Yue and others would inevitably bring endless trouble to Huo Qianji. "Remember what you said at Longyan college last time?" Burning thousands of silence looking at the cold smoke, word by word said, "we are friends." "Well, we''re friends." Mu Hanyan nodded heavily, his eyes became moist. "Well, it''s time for me to go too. Be more careful yourself." Burning thousand silence very reluctantly smile, lift foot to walk out. "Wait, what''s the purpose of your coming to the holy land?" Mu Hanyan suddenly stopped him and asked. In fact, she didn''t want to ask this question, because she had already guessed that it was because of her that Huo Qianji came to the holy land. Otherwise, there would not have been the betrayal in her previous life. After her rebirth, she was too heartbroken to let go of it. But now she knows that there is another reason for this. This question has always been in her heart and will become her demons sooner or later . "I came to the holy land just for you. The power of God''s protection is too strong, which is a great threat to the temple. Only by strangling you in the cradle can we save the temple from future trouble. Of course, the same is true for the Holy See. For millions of years, the reason why the land of God and the holy land can coexist peacefully is that one reason is the existence of Beiyuan Wuyuan, and the other is that the Holy Land and the holy temple are trying their best to kill the descendants of the other''s God. " The body that burns thousand stillness is tiny a shock, but still frankly say. Hua Yue and others didn''t expect that he would be so undisguised. His face changed slightly. He grasped the handle of the sword consciously, but immediately released his fingers. If burning Qianji really hurt them, why save them just now? There is no need to turn against the ancient emperor. What''s more, at this time, he was seriously injured, and mu Hanyan and Yan Yuchu still had the strength to fight. If he really wanted to harm them, he should not say it at all. "We are friends." When I think of the previous words of Fen Qianji, and see his open and bright eyes like night stars, Hua Yue and others are ashamed, and their faces show the proper meaning of self mockery. "Now, you should not kill us any more." Mu Hanyan also laughed and asked jokingly. After all, the sword that passed through her heart in the previous life brought her too much pain. In fact, it also brought her too much pain. Since he didn''t have a rebirth like her, he was still trapped in the painful dream. And burning thousand silence so calm way out he came to the Holy Land purpose, on the contrary let mu Hanyan long relief. It seems that just as the fate of several people in Huayue has changed, so has the life track of Qianji. The tragedy of the previous life should never happen again. Seeing the smile on the face of Hua Yue and mu Hanyan, I also smile. My eyes are more soft and warm. Such friendship, he has never experienced, such trust, but also once he did not dare to expect. "The Lord of God may not know about the nine hell prison. Once the seal of jiuyouming prison is completely broken, it means that heaven and earth will return to chaos. At that time, not only the holy land, but also the land of God will be destroyed. In this case, I think he will take back his life. " Fire thousand silence answers a way. "You''re going back?" Mu Hanyan sensitively captures the meaning outside his words and asks."It''s time for me to go back, but not now. At least, after you are promoted to swordsman." When he said this, burning thousand still is so calm. Mu cold smoke smell speech tiny a Zheng, but immediately understand his meaning. Although he has given up the original plan, and even openly violated the God''s orders, those Temple experts who sneaked into the holy land will not betray the temple because of his words. After all, besides him, there are also some divine priests like guhuangji. Although I don''t know the rank of the priests in the temple, mu Hanyan can see that the status of the God bless priest is not under the God language priest. Probably the same as the mainland of the Holy See, although the status of the twelve saints is transcendent, it is only because they, as the disciples of the Holy Lord, may take over the throne of the Holy Lord in the future. But when it comes to the authority in the Holy See, the law enforcement elders like Tian Wenliang may not be inferior to them. To be sure, the temple master will never see mu Hanyan grow up. Sooner or later, he will fight against the enemy. In addition, the temple priest''s various strange skills are quite different from the holy land. Mu Hanyan will always be in danger as long as he does not reach the sword saint''s realm. He stayed to protect mu Hanyan. Anyway, he was also a divine language priest, and he was more familiar with the means of those Temple experts. "Thousand silence..." Understand the intention of burning thousands of silence to stay, mu Hanyan is even more moved. "Don''t say thank you again. Since you are a friend, don''t always talk about these two words." Burning thousand silence interrupted mu Hanyan''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 "I''m not saying thank you. I''m saying that you laugh a lot. It''s not good to have a zombie face all day." Mu Hanyan said earnestly, but the softness in his eyes could not be concealed. "Er..." Burning thousands of silence. "In addition, it''s better to say something. Don''t keep it in your heart. It''s even worse to sulk." Mu Hanyan continued to say with a smile in his eyes. In fact, she wanted to say this to Huo Qianji many times in her previous life, but she didn''t find a chance. Now that she has said it, let''s say it all at once. I don''t know if the injury is serious again. The cold sweat burning Qianji''s forehead is rolling down like a waterfall. Suddenly, he turns around and strides out. It''s just a posture of running away. However, his habitual tense face gradually spread out and showed a light smile. Behind him, watching him run away, Hua Yue and others also smile. The previous words not only opened the final knot of Mu Hanyan''s heart, but also made them no longer alert to burning thousands of silence. "Huayue, don''t smile. In fact, you are too. Don''t pretend to be cool all day. Don''t always be stuffy in your heart if you have any words. It''s not good to sulk." Mu Hanyan took a look at Huayue, and said with a heavy heart, and then entered the room. "Oh, it''s none of my business." Innocent lying gun of flower month touched to touch head, a face of blankness. Although Gu Huangji was defeated and fled, he didn''t dare to look down upon mu Hanyan, an old fox. For fear that he would kill him again, he took Hua Yue and ye Yanran, who was sleeping, and quickly left Yan''s other yard and returned to Mu''s house. Although there are no strong masters in the Mu family now, there are a lot of people. Unless Gu Huangji puts all his eggs in one basket and tears open the seal barrier, he will not get any advantage even if he is killed. And he came to the holy court after a lot of hardships. Unless he was absolutely sure, he would never take risks. This, mu Hanyan thought very clearly. Thinking of leaving the capital for luo''an city tomorrow, I don''t even have the chance to get along with my parents for a while. Mu Hanyan is very reluctant to give up. But it''s hard to disturb them when it''s dark. After washing, he takes some pills to replenish qi, and then goes back to his room to have a rest. All night long. At dawn, Yan Yi brings a group of Yan Family''s children and those aristocratic children who are attached to Yan family to join Mu family, and Zhang family''s children also arrive at the same time. "Father, mother, I''m gone, you take good care of yourself." After mu Hanyan said goodbye to those injured uncles at home, he said to his parents reluctantly. Dozens of Mu family children stood behind her, all of them were solemn, maybe, there was something about to go to the battlefield. "Don''t worry about us. Just be more careful yourself. Those strange beasts may not be as powerful as those who attack the capital, but they can make luoan city call for help one after another. You must not underestimate the enemy." The more any spirit is not tired of exhorting a way. In fact, when mu Hanyan got up to say goodbye to her parents, she had said it more than once, but she couldn''t help saying it again. "Well, I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan is not a bit impatient, put into the mother''s arms, whispered, voice some choking. Although she has grown up, even her father is proud of her strength, but in her mother''s eyes, she is still just a young girl. That kind of love and warmth from the heart, let her heart a warm, is not give up. Fortunately, she has returned to women''s clothes, otherwise she would not be able to enjoy the warmth between mother and daughter. "Well, the strength of Hanyan is stronger than us. You need to worry about it. Let''s go. Don''t forget that the future of Mu family is in your hands." The father simply said directly, looking at the look, it seems that he still treated her as a son as before. However, from his eyes, mu Hanyan still saw deep concern and reluctant. "Well, Dad, I won''t let you down." Mu Hanyan looks at his father and nods heavily. "Take care." Mu Hanyan finally left his mother''s arms, turned over and jumped on a red charcoal cloud smoke beast, and ran away towards the city gate with the crowd. "Take care." Looking at the back of Mu Hanyan''s leaving, Mu Rui''an waved his hand hard. On his face, I don''t know when he had already hung up tears of joy. Just at the gate of the city, mu Hanyan meets the descendants of the other five aristocratic families and affiliated aristocratic families led by Dan taixuan. Last night, the Palace Banquet was attended by only the elite children of the major aristocratic families. In fact, the number was not very large. So although only two major aristocratic families and a small family turned to Mu Hanyan in the end, it seemed that the difference was not too big, but now it is more obvious. This time I went to luo''an City, there were more than 50 mu''s children. Because Mu''s family was so famous before, they were regarded as opponents by all the aristocratic families, and they became the public enemies of the aristocratic family, so there was no family attached to Mu''s family. The only one, because of Mu Hanyan, put all his eggs in one basket and pinned the hope of the rise of the family on the Zhang family of Mu family. This time, the Zhang family did their best, and all the people who could fight were taken by Zhang Chihua. There were more than 40 people, and the two families together were almost 100.The Yan Family and the he family are much better off. Their own family and the families attached to them add up to 200 people each. In the end, there are about 500 people. However, among the five families of the other side, the changsun family, the Song family and the Qu family are all well-developed, and they are all from Anlin family, which can be said to have a deep foundation. They have been in business for many years, and their social connections and reputation are not as good as those of the Muyan family, and there are many more famous families attached to them. This time, for the sake of the eight aristocratic families'' ranking, several families even revealed their secret for many years. The eldest grandson, the Song Dynasty, alone, has thousands of young elites going to Anluo. In addition to Mo Fang''s two families, there are hundreds of holy court masters in Tan Tai Xuan. The total number of them is more than 1500, which is three times of Mu Han Yan''s team. In the dark shadow, several battle flags fluttered in the wind, making it even more imposing. "Mu Hanyan, it turns out that you are the only people. When you get to luo''an City, I''m afraid it''s not enough to even plug the teeth for the strange animals." Seeing that the number of people on his side far exceeds that of Mu Hanyan, Tan taixuan feels proud and says with a laugh. "Soldiers are more expensive than essence. Haven''t you even heard of that? But it''s also true. Anyway, you are eager to go to luo''an city to plug the teeth for the strange animals. It''s better to have more people so that the strange animals won''t have enough to eat. " As the first dandy in Blackstone City, capital city and Longyan, Miss Mu would not suffer any loss in her words. She immediately retorted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 "Ha ha ha ha, it turns out that master dantai is going to luo''an city to plug the teeth for the exotic animals. Then you have to wash them and make them happy." She burst out laughing. "In ancient times, there were saints and sages who were merciful enough to cut their flesh and feed eagles. Now there is a young master of dantai who sacrificed his life to feed animals. He is afraid that he will not be able to feed himself enough and will take so many people with him. I admire him, I admire him." Hua Yue is still cool, but her eyes are full of admiration. Mu Hanyan and others are shocked to see Huayue. This guy has learned to be sarcastic, and it''s still so charming. It''s rare. "Don''t you mean sultry?" Huayue felt strange when she was seen by them and explained. "Hanyan is right. It''s not good for you to sulk. It''s a waste of talents. No wonder people say that it''s easy to hide from others, but it''s hard to guard against mingsao. "Looks at the flower moon, a face admires of say. "Who said it''s easy to hide, you''re so cheap, you''re all in one, and it''s not so easy to hide." Jiang Yuzhe didn''t know where to take out a meat bun and said solemnly while eating it. "Jiang Yuzhe, you''re itching again, aren''t you?" She was in a rage. See a few people first is to oneself one after another sneer with satire, then fight to start a mouth, completely throw oneself to one side, be completely ignored of Dan Tai Xuan angry face iron blue. Originally, it was just a few words to attack mu Hanyan casually. Who knows that being caught by her is a sneer. These sharp mouthed guys are even more ruthless. What''s most irritating is that after the sneer, they throw him in one day, completely as if he doesn''t exist. As a deacon of the imperial court, he was flattered as soon as he arrived in Anyun country. Even the emperor treated him with courtesy. The young masters of the aristocratic family behind him were just like him. But mu Hanyan didn''t give him any face. Not only she, but also the servants who came from the guard around him dared to despise him so much. If he didn''t know Hua Yue''s skills, he would like to draw his sword on the spot and teach them a lesson. However, when he thought of the scene that several people beat several strange animals, such as the iron backed saber toothed tiger, he finally put down the tone. "Mu Hanyan, let''s wait and see. There will be a time when you ask me." Tan Tai Xuan put down a cruel word and left with more than a thousand aristocratic sons behind him, eh To be exact, it''s more like running away. "Let''s go, too." Mu Hanyan, of course, would not take Tan taixuan''s words to heart. He waved his hand and took all the people to fly to luo''an city. Originally, mu Hanyan also went back to Longyan college and Shifu, but he heard that Gong Hongru and Nangong Jingyuan had gone to Longyan mountain with their grandfather, and most of the other hall leaders also went with them. So he gave up the idea and went straight to luo''an city. Yunjing city is the heart of Anyun, with convenient transportation. Luo''an city is an important border town of Anyun. Relying on the rich output of Longyan mountains, merchants have gathered and flourished since ancient times, so there is more than one road from the capital to luo''an city. Not long after going out of the city, I couldn''t see the trace of Tan Tai Xuan and his party. It was obviously another road. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to mix with Dan taixuan, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. She didn''t take it seriously, but there were people beside her. "Little master, although that Tan Tai Xuan is a little arrogant, he has some strength. Moreover, there are many people in his team. We really shouldn''t be shameful with them." Mu Chengqi knows mu Hanyan''s position in the eyes of his and Zhang''s ancestors. He also sees Yan Yuchu''s obedience to her, but he doesn''t dare to be disrespectful as before, but he still persuades him with a sense of complaint. "They can''t count on it anyway, so why give them face?" Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. "What do you mean, young master? There are more than 1500 other people, three times as many as ours, and they are basically masters above swordsman level. If we really compare, some of us may not be as strong as others. If there is any danger at that time, I don''t know how you can shamelessly beg him? " Mu Chengqi saw that mu Hanyan didn''t like it. He didn''t care about his words. He couldn''t help getting angry. His tone was not as polite as before. He is the young leader of Mu family in Nanyu city. Because of his extraordinary talent, he has been valued by the elders of Mu family since childhood. His words are that his grandfather, as the leader of Mu family, would take him for granted. But when he came to Mu Hanyan, he didn''t take him seriously at all. Others went in from left ear to right ear. Mu Hanyan was very good. He didn''t even enter. How could Mu Chengqi take him I can''t stand it. When he said this, he also looked at the children of the Zhang family, and his eyes were full of disdain. Mu Hanyan''s face sank. Mu Chengqi said that some people''s strength could not compare with others. Of course, it was Zhang''s children. This time I went to luo''an City, the Zhang family put all their eggs in one basket and brought all the people who could fight. However, compared with other aristocratic families, the strength of the Zhang family is still a little weak. Among the more than 50 people, about 20 people have reached the top of the swordsman, 78 people have reached the top of the swordsman, and the other 20 people have only the eighth or ninth level of the swordsman. Mu Chengqi said it was true that they were weak, but he forgot that the Zhang family did their best to support Mu family, or to be more precise, to support mu Hanyan. This is a big gamble for the Zhang family. Even if other aristocratic families lose, their status in the eight aristocratic families has declined. Even if they are swept out of the eight aristocratic families, they are still the powerful families in the capital. But if something happens to the young descendants of the Zhang family, the Zhang family is not far away from extermination.Zhang family so unreservedly trust themselves, all hope placed in their own body, mu Hanyan will never have a little contempt for them, let alone any contempt for them. "In addition, this trip to luo''an city is very dangerous. We have a heavy family responsibility, and even self-protection is a problem. You still have a burden." Mu Chengqi didn''t seem to notice mu Hanyan''s face, and then he said, it seems that he has let go, and some words are speechless. After listening to him, several other separated children looked at the carriage at the back of the line. When they saw mu Hanyan standing with a carriage, they thought it was her greedy for enjoyment at first, and the dandy lady''s arrogance and pettiness broke out. Later they knew that she was carrying her friend, and she was still sleeping. Although the red charcoal Yunyan beasts mu Hanyan brought back from the upper Yue kingdom were very good horses, and the carriage would not affect the journey at all, they still complained, but they didn''t dare to say it like Mu Chengqi. However, they do not know how shocked the sleeping girl, who is regarded as a burden by them, will bring them and how grateful they will be to her in the near future. Of course, it''s all in the future. Listen to him and take ye Yanran say things, mu Hanyan''s face is not good-looking. In retrospect, ye Yanran had saved her life twice. Mu Hanyan had regarded her as her closest friend, so she would not stay in Beijing. After all, the masters of the clan have gone to the Longyan mountains. She can''t rest assured if she leaves ye Yanran. She''d better take ye Yanran with her and feel at ease, but this has become Mu Chengqi''s reason to question her. "Chengqi should not be disrespectful to the young master." Looking at mu Hanyan''s face, Mu Renda frowned and yelled. "If she is focused on the overall situation of my family, I will never be disrespectful to her, but she clearly does not care about the situation, let alone our life and death." Mu Chengqi anyway also gave up, even Mu Renda''s words all contradicted. Don''t wait for the cold smoke to break out, "shut up!" At this time, not far away a fierce drink rang out, a young man did not know when to catch up with the team, his face is full of murderous staring at Mu Chengqi. Mu Chengxuan! Mu Hanyan looks at the visitor in surprise. Isn''t this young man Mu Chengxuan, who was defeated by her because of the conflict she had just returned to Mu''s home? Compared with mu Hanyan, who made a great success in the enrollment election of Longyan University, and then made a great success in the freshmen competition, Mu Chengxuan lost one after another, even gradually forgotten, and there was no intersection between them. He''s going to stand up for her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 When mu Hanyan came back this time, he heard that his mind had changed greatly. He had been practicing in seclusion and showed signs of breakthrough. Therefore, no one told him to go to luo''an this time. After all, the elite of the younger generation of the Mu family go to luo''an city with mu Hanyan. In case of any accident, the Mu family has to leave someone who can support their family business. "Why are you here?" Mu Hanyan with some doubts, asked with a smile. "I''m a member of the Mu family. It''s about the rise and fall of my Mu family. How can I stay out of it?" Mu Chengxuan also said with a smile, his face no longer had the previous hostility, very calm, no longer had the previous mustard. Mu Hanyan knew that he was finally mature, and he was glad to get rid of his past enmity. "What do you do when you leave Mu''s house?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I believe you, this time Mu''s family goes to luo''an, they will win a lot." Mu Chengxuan looks at mu Hanyan and says word by word. After that, he turned his head and looked at the children of the clan, then looked at the children of several families, and said with a loud voice: "the young master bears the heavy responsibility of the family. If he does not respect her, he will be disrespectful to the master and the Mu clan. Every time, I do not wait for the beast to rush to the front, I see hundreds of bloody young people rush up with swords. Who are the opponents They didn''t see clearly, so they died under the random sword. In fact, this one-sided massacre can''t even be called a battle, but it''s also a series of victories. A group of young people are boiling with blood and fighting spirit. They no longer have the previous uneasiness. When they talk about exotic animals, they even smile. However, as they got closer and closer to luoan City, the smile on their faces gradually disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 The exotic animals on the road are getting stronger and stronger. Although they still kill them together every time, they have to deal with them more and more hard. The destruction of the remote villages and towns by the exotic animals makes them feel heavy. On this night, they stayed in a small town called Beiguan town. Beiguan town is only 500 li away from luo''an City, but it has already entered the periphery of Longyan mountain range. The road ahead is difficult and dangerous. In addition, along the way, powerful beasts like swordsman level 6 and 7 have begun to appear. Mu Hanyan dare not take risks easily, so he decided to catch up after dawn. Judging from the damaged city wall and the tense atmosphere in the town, Beiguan town was also attacked by strange beasts, and suffered heavy losses. However, although the town is not big, it is located in the border area after all, but the fortifications are well built, which is a bit like those border towns in Shangyue, so it still sticks to it. "Master mu, you boys, you can make do with it here tonight. We can''t compare with the prosperous place in the capital. It''s too simple. Please forgive me." The city Lord leads mu Hanyan and others to enter the city Lord''s mansion and says apologetically. "The Lord of the city is very kind. We should forgive you for interrupting me." Mu Hanyan said humbly. Beiguan town is just a remote town, and the Lord''s mansion is not big. There are many hundreds of them. In order to settle them, the Lord''s family moved out. In fact, she was very sorry. "Yes, Lord, you are right. We are leaving tomorrow anyway. You can just find a place for us to stay for one night." He qingzong also a face genial said, while saying, while also peeking at mu Hanyan''s face, a pair of flattering the clever appearance. In the palace banquet that night, he Qingwei forced him to follow mu Hanyan. He thought he had no hope of becoming the head of the family any more. Unexpectedly, after this, he qinggei didn''t have any idea of competing with him for power and profit, as if nothing had happened. He was still respectful and polite, and the other children didn''t know the two brothers What''s the matter with people? Of course, I dare not offend him. I still regard he qingzong as the master of his family. So he qingzong saw the hope again. Now he finally knew how much he''s ancestor valued mu Hanyan, and he Qingwei, who was in charge of his family''s order, regarded his words as a divine metaphor. How dare he have any different ideas. Now as long as mu Hanyan talks about the East, he qingzong will never go west. Mu Hanyan says to catch chickens, he will never chase dogs. That Ba knot flatters of appearance, even he Qing Wei saw all secretly blush. "Mu Shaozhu, he Shaozhu, it''s wrong for you to say that. Luo''an city is the gateway of Anyun. Once luo''an is lost, Beiguan town will bear the brunt of it, and will be slaughtered by other animals. As the young masters of the capital family, you will come to help regardless of hardships and dangers. If I can''t arrange my residence properly, these people in the town will break my spine. " Said the Lord. "In that case, we are not welcome. Thank you, Lord." Mu Hanyan thought of the surprise and hope in the eyes of the people when they came to the city. Knowing that he was right, he would not refuse. They are a little tired after running around for days, so it''s better to have a night off. "Mu Shaozhu, then you should have a rest early. If there is any movement in the night, we will deal with it." The Lord continued. "Do strange beasts often attack the city at night?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s almost never broken, but most of the strange animals outside the town are from luo''an city. Except for a few strong ones at the beginning, which caused us a lot of casualties, the remaining strength is general, but there''s no threat. You just have a rest. You don''t have to waste your spirit for our Beiguan town." Said the Lord. Although he said it lightly, from the broken city wall outside the town and the sad eyes of the people in the town, mu Hanyan could not imagine the fierce battle when the strange animals attacked the city on the spot. Obviously, the city leader doesn''t want them to waste their spirit in Chengguan Town, but wants them to have a good rest and save their strength, and use all their spirit in luo''an city. After all, that''s where Anyun''s gateway is. Only by sticking to luo''an city can Beiguan town really get peace. After understanding the mind of the city master, mu Hanyan didn''t say anything more. He ordered his children to go back to their houses early to have a rest and go to luo''an city early tomorrow morning. At night, Beiguan town near the Longyan mountains is quiet, and the climate is especially cool. Mu Hanyan and others are tired all the way, and they all sleep very sweet. They were awakened from their dreams by the roar of beasts, the cry of killing, the sound of gongs and drums. Mu Hanyan turned over and looked out of the window. Then he saw that there was a touch of fish white in the sky. At this time, it was the time when people were most sleepy. These beasts were smart enough to attack at this time. Although the city leader wanted them to have a good night''s rest to keep their spirits, how could she stand by and fly to the gate in the face of the strange beast attacking the city. The children of other families have been fighting with each other for several times, but they have lost the coquettishness of the Beijing aristocratic childe. As soon as they heard the sound, they quickly got up and followed up. "Master mu, didn''t I ask you to have a good rest? How did you come?" See mu Hanyan and others to come quickly, that city Lord some displeasure of say."The Lord of the city has given us some good intentions. Besides, it''s almost time for us to have a rest in the middle of the night." Mu Hanyan said and looked out of the city. There are thousands of strange beasts rushing to Beiguan Town, which is similar to the original attack of Hanshan town. However, as the city master said, the strength of these strange beasts is very general. Many of them are only equivalent to the seven or eight levels of swordsmen. Those who are comparable to swordsmen are only level one or two of swordsmen. The location of Beiguan town is much more important than Hanshan Town, because it is close to luo''an City, which is also equivalent to a small military town. Not only the city is strong, but also there is a strong city guard. Many people are border soldiers, and their skills are very good. Relying on the strong city, the soldiers and the ordinary people with excellent skills shot arrows down the city like raindrops, focused on the full energy of the roaring across the sky, each volley, brought out the awning blood fog. Occasionally, the strange beast who is good at climbing rushes to the city wall and is soon cut down by an arrow. It is impossible to cause any threat to the people in the town. "Master mu, there are still one or two hours before dawn. You''d better go back and have a rest." The Lord advised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Mu Hanyan knew that he had a good intention. Seeing that the soldiers and people in Beiguan town could handle it well, he gave up the idea of intervening and was about to take people back to the Lord''s mansion. Suddenly, there was a roar of beasts not far away. Several monsters with extremely large body shape roared and rushed towards the city gate. These monsters were ten feet tall and three feet long. They were covered with thick armor. They even showed a light color of red gold in the night. The arrows that were full of energy fell on them and collided with a little spark. They didn''t hurt them at all. And with their heavy steps, there was a thundering sound on the ground, and the whole earth was shaking. "Red cloud and Golden Elephant!" Looking at the approaching beasts, the Lord of the city was shocked and changed color. Mu Hanyan was also slightly surprised. Generally speaking, chiyun Jinjia elephant was absolutely not a ferocious beast, and it didn''t turn pale when people heard it. But that''s not to say that this kind of beast is not powerful, but because it lives in the deep of Longmai mountain range and seldom conflicts with human beings and other beasts. As a matter of fact, with the huge body and natural power of the elephant like beasts, and the golden heavy armor, which is not an elephant like beast, the red cloud armored elephant will never be inferior to the fury stone beast and rage dragon beast in defense or attack. The heavy footstep is getting closer and closer. Mu Hanyan and others can see clearly that the long trunk of the red cloud armored elephant is actually rolling up rocks bigger than the human head. They are running and waving at the same time. The target is directly to the city gate. "Come on, hold the gate, hold the gate!" Startled, the Lord of the city didn''t panic. He gave a loud order to the sergeant behind him. Soon, nearly 100 soldiers gathered in the direction of the gate, and many people joined in. Mu Hanyan frowned. With the city defense of Beiguan Town, it must be no problem to block the attack of ordinary beasts, but it is impossible to block the impact of chiyun golden elephant. "Mu Shaozhu, if the city breaks down later, you don''t have to pay attention to us. Just go straight to luo''an city." The city Lord obviously knew this, and said to Mu Hanyan. As soon as the words fell, I heard a dull bang, and the whole city wall shook violently. "Ah." Blood flew cheap, a few soldiers and people screamed, fell down from the wall, and the solid wall also appeared in a gap several feet wide. It turned out that a red cloud and Golden Elephant threw the huge stone to the gate, but it lost its accuracy and hit the wall. Not only the soldiers and civilians in Beiguan Town, but also the aristocratic children from the capital changed their faces. Although they had killed many strange animals along the way, it was the first time that they saw such a powerful elephant as chiyun Jinjia elephant. The strength of the blow just now is not much worse than that of the swordsman''s nine steps or the great swordsman''s hand. If that boulder falls on itself They can''t imagine it anymore. "It''s over, it''s over. Before we get to luoan, are we going to lose our lives?" All the way to keep silent Mu Chengqi can''t control the fear in the heart, face like ashes, murmur to himself. Everyone is still in the previous shock, but no one cares about him, only mu Renda glared at him, but also did not reprimand him. He did not expect that he would meet such a powerful beast in Beiguan town. In fact, in the past, the soldiers and civilians in the town had the upper hand in guarding the city, mainly relying on the strength of the city. When it comes to the number of people, it is far less than the number of exotic beasts. The town''s soldiers, plus some powerful people, are only thousands of people. Even if they are added, they are only less than 2000, but the number of exotic beasts is as many as thousands. Once the city is conquered by the red golden beetle, it will be besieged by thousands of beasts, not to mention the people who have poor cultivation, even many of them will die. Mu Chengqi''s three-level sword master''s strength is very good compared with ordinary people, and can be called an expert. But if he is surrounded by those fierce, bloodthirsty and fearless beasts, it''s hard to save his life. "I said I shouldn''t offend dantaixuan. If they were there, we would have 2000 people. How can we resist? What should we do now Seeing the red cloud armored elephants wave their long noses again and prepare to throw the huge stone to the city, Mu Chengqi is even more scared and his legs are soft, and his tears are almost falling down. He can''t ignore Mu Chengxuan''s warning, and his whole body is shaking and complaining. Fortunately, mu hanxuan also frowned and looked at the red clouds and golden elephants in the city. He didn''t hear what he was saying, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to him. The other children who separated from each other also turned pale. Although they didn''t speak, they still agreed with what he said. If there are tantaixuan and others, even if the city is broken, they can compete with those beasts. Now, even if they are 500 people, they can''t make a big difference. Quietly looking to Mu Hanyan, their eyes also have some complaints. Nearer, nearer, the thundering sound of the red cloud armored elephant as it stepped over the ground seemed to ring in his ear. Except for the dull sound, there was a dead silence in the town. Everyone knows what will greet them once the gate is broken, but they also know that the gate will not last long in the face of the power of the red cloud and golden elephant."Mu Shaozhu, once the city is broken, you will leave immediately and go to luo''an city." The city Lord slowly raised his sword and got ready. As soon as the red cloud Golden Elephant broke through the city gate, he immediately led people to fight with him to the death and covered mu Hanyan and others to leave. It''s much easier to defend the city than to attack it. The city of luo''an is much stronger than that of Beiguan. Although mu Hanyan and others are not many, they will be able to defend the city with their strength. Their Beiguan Town, with only a few hundred soldiers and common people, can stick to the present. This is the best example. But if you fight with a beast several times their size, it''s a waste of manpower. Behind the gate, the soldiers and common people also took out their swords and nodded to Mu Hanyan and others. They have lived at the border for generations. Of course, they know what the city master thinks and have no objection. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are a little wet. Although he had never met these soldiers and civilians, looking at their eyes, mu Hanyan knew how much hope they had placed on themselves. Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept over Huayue''s face, then suddenly jumped down from the city wall. Huayue several people scream, and at the same time fly down. Five figures, then flash from the wall, disappeared. "What, they ran away, they left us and ran away!" Everyone is a Zheng, and then hear Mu Chengqi angry roar. "Shut up The Lord of the city roared. Mu Chengqi was startled. He noticed that except for his jumping foot and scolding, everyone on the wall looked down and was shocked. He craned his head and looked down, only to find that he was wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 Mu Hanyan five people stand in a line, unexpectedly straight toward the red cloud golden elephant. Their pace is not fast, but it is so firm, no hesitation, no fear. "He What do they want to do? " Mu Chengqi stammered. People around him looked at him with disdainful eyes, even if the fool should know, mu Hanyan five people want to block the pace of the red cloud golden elephant. However, the power of the red cloud armored elephant is so strong, and its defense is so strong. If it is not gentle in nature, it will not be inferior to the violent stone Warcraft in the ranking of the exotic beasts. Can the five of them block the impact of these red cloud armored elephants? The roar of the beast is deafening, and the whole city wall is shaking violently. The wind is whistling across the mountains, blowing their long hair. The figure of several people in the cold smoke adds a sense of solemn and stirring. On the city wall, the people of Beiguan Town, the soldiers guarding the city, the Yan Family and other families'' children are all respectful. Only feel something blocked in the throat, stuffy people abnormal uncomfortable. The city leader and the soldiers and civilians in the city were full of tears. They know that even if the city breaks down and they fight to resist, mu Hanyan, as the leader of a group of aristocratic children, has a chance to leave calmly. But instead of leaving, she takes a few followers to welcome the chiyun golden elephant. It''s obviously for them, and for the people with low cultivation in the town. Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan, this name reverberates in people''s hearts. This is mu Hanyan, this is mu Hanyan! Mu Chengxuan and Yan Yuchu look at each other, press the hilt, and they are ready to jump from the wall. "Don''t move, just watch." At this time, mu Hanyan waved his hand and ordered. Mu Chengxuan and others were slightly stunned, and finally stopped. Finally, the front of the red cloud Golden Elephant rushed to the front of Mu Hanyan, this is also the strongest one. Seeing that these tiny human beings dare to stand in front of them, this crazy red cloud armored beast is obviously enraged, roaring furiously, and smashing the huge stone rolled up by its long nose against mu Hanyan. The blow was no less than the great swordsman''s effort. Hearing the dull roar, the faces of the people on the wall changed. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Mu Hanyan''s expression, but still so calm. The Hanxiao sword is scattered all over the ground. It cuts at the huge stone, which contains the power of the great swordsman. "Boom!" There was a loud noise and the debris flew apart. The huge stone was cut into powder by mu Hanyan''s sword. Before the sword''s end, it shocked the red cloud Golden Elephant back a few steps. On the wall, all the people were surprised. People in Beiguan town don''t know mu Hanyan''s strength. Although they can guess that she is above the swordsman, she is young, but they guess that she is no more than the fourth and fifth level of the swordsman. The children of the aristocratic families in Beijing know mu Hanyan''s strength before she left Beijing last time. They know that she is the sixth level swordsman. But who would have thought that when she went to Vietnam, her strength went from the sixth level of swordsman to the tenth level of swordsman, the realm of great swordsman! "Thunder, tiandang!" Next to him, a thunder trembled, and another red cloud golden elephant was shocked back! The straight and solid figure of Hua Yue is still guarding the side of Mu Hanyan. "Demon sword, heart kill!" The ghost like figure passed by, and another red cloud armored elephant was forced to retreat by the strange long sword in his hand. Although it kept rolling its long nose and flying boulders, it was always so close that it could not pose any threat to it. It''s a demon sword that can see through thousands of mysteries. "Separation, disillusionment!" The three as like as two peas, the figure of the rainbow rises to the top and cuts to the bottom of the red cloud golden armor. Although the defense and strength of the red cloud armored elephant can be regarded as the best among the exotic animals, there is no way to solve this kind of talent which can''t be simply described by subtlety. The sword which contains the nine level strong energy of the swordsman cuts on it without any hindrance. With a dull roar, the red cloud armored elephant is also shaken back. "Fury, devil chop!" Tang Bufan hunted in clothes, danced wildly with his long hair, and cut out one sword after another. No skill, no reservation, no sacrifice. Strange animals are intelligent, and they are not inferior to human beings. In the face of this crazy attack, the red cloud and golden elephant in front of him can only meet hard with hard. There was a loud noise one after another, like raindrops. In a flash, Tang Bufan had already cut more than ten swords. His face turned white, and a trace of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth. However, the red cloud and golden elephant on the opposite side retreated, and even his eyes were a bit afraid. Everyone was stunned. It turned out that not only mu Hanyan had the strength of a great swordsman, but the followers around her also reached the ninth or eighth level of a swordsman. Judging from their moves, the real combat power obviously exceeded their cultivation level. I don''t know who was the first to open his mouth. On the wall, there was a thunderous shout and cheering.Although the power and defense of the red cloud armored elephant are not much worse than that of the violent stone Warcraft, due to its gentle nature, its combat skills are far from that of the violent stone Warcraft. It has a natural divine power and an indestructible defense, but it doesn''t know how to use it. Only know clumsily waving the same long nose full of armor, or even clumsily lifting the huge leg like a stone pillar to step down. Such an attack, of course, will not pose any threat to Hua Yue and others with exquisite sword skills and smart body. What''s more, with the strength of swordsman level 9 and the talent of supernatural powers, their absolute power is no more than variance. Under the attack of several people wave after wave, several red cloud armored beasts retreated, and their crazy eyes also showed a timid color. The hierarchy between different beasts is more strict and insurmountable than that of human beings. These red cloud armored elephants are in the front, and the low-level beasts in the rear dare not cross the thunder pool at all. As the red cloud armored elephants retreat, their eyes also show a look of horror. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan lost no time to read out the divine beast contract. In an instant, the night sky was full of wind and clouds, and the places within a few miles were shrouded in the ancient and desolate, and at the same time, the majestic and mighty power of the beast. All the other animals were so scared that they could hardly raise their heads. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish! I want to... " Mu Hanyan read and moved the divine beast contract over and over again. When I was in Fangjia town at the beginning, even the fierce iron backed saber toothed tiger and the fierce earth bear, which are famous for their fury, were unable to resist the heavenly power of the beast, not to mention the gentle nature of the red cloud golden elephant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Under the fierce attack of Mu Hanyan and Hua Yue, they were afraid. Then they were oppressed by the successive divine beast. Finally, the red cloud beast could not bear it. They knelt down on the ground with their front legs soft. In the roar of the elephant, the light also released from them, which is the special light of the master servant contract. "The master servant contract is the master Park contract The crowd on the wall screamed again. It''s very difficult for even the highly accomplished Beast Master to make a master''s contract. The more powerful the beast is, the more so it is. Who would have thought that mu Hanyan could make these powerful red cloud golden elephants sign the master servant contract on their own initiative, which completely overturned their understanding of the art of animal control. It''s no wonder that mu Hanyan''s divine beast contract just now uses the legendary divine language. She knows the meaning of it, but to others, it''s just a series of obscure and profound syllables. How can she understand the divine beast power contained in it. Surprised, they looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes have all changed, and what surprised them even more is still behind. "Brother Zhang, at the beginning of the rain, he Shaozhu and Yan Shaozhu, if you don''t have a suitable sword pet, choose one of them." Mu Hanyan turns around and says to Zhang Chihua, Yan Yuchu, he qingzong and Yan Yi on the wall. "What Several people almost suspected that something was wrong with their ears. You should know that domestication of sword pet is not only related to self cultivation, but also related to the attainments of animal control. Even if many masters in the realm of the sword sage want to tame the sword pet, they have to learn the method of animal control from the beginning. Even the Royal dignitaries are no exception. They can tame the beast as a mount with the help of the great beast master, but they have to rely on themselves to tame it as a sword pet. Does mu Hanyan''s skill of resisting beasts help others tame jianchong directly? Soon, they got a positive answer. "I''ll take this one." Yan Yuchu would never be polite to Mu Hanyan, this time there was no exception, and he had no doubt about her words. He pointed to the most powerful red cloud Golden Elephant and said. Mu Hanyan''s eyes turned to the red cloud Golden Elephant without any hesitation. The latter roared again, and a mysterious halo of contract fell on Yan Yuchu. There is a wonderful rhythm between heaven and earth, and the law comes into effect. It''s true. Mu Hanyan''s animal control skill can directly help others tame jianchong! Everyone''s eyes are full of envy. "I''ll take that one." "I''ll take that one." "And me. I''ll take that one." Zhang Chihua, he Yingzong and Yan Yi are just waking up and scrambling to say. It''s not a polite time. It''s such a good thing that people may not be able to meet Gao Xiang for several lives. If they are still modest, they will be confused? The selected red cloud and golden elephants did not hesitate at all. They looked up to the sky and roared. They signed a master servant contract with them and became their sword pet. Mu Hanyan thought that it would be as difficult as last time, but it was so easy. Maybe it had something to do with the gentle nature of chiyun Jinjia elephant. "Qingwei, the last one is for you." Mu Hanyan points to the last red cloud Golden Elephant and says to he Qingwei. In fact, when mu Hanyan chose the sword master for these red cloud golden elephants, he also moved his mind. Although he didn''t like Yan Yi and he qingzong, they were the young masters of He Yan''s family after all. If he chose others instead of them, it would hurt his face. What the aristocratic children care about most is face! If you sweep their face in public, don''t say that they will have resentment, even the children of all families may have opinions on her. Each of them chooses a red cloud golden elephant as the sword pet. Even if some people are envious, they can accept it considering their identity as the little head of the family. Choosing someone else will only lead to more conflicts. As for Zhang Chihua and Yan Yuchu, they supported him from the beginning. Naturally, they couldn''t let their hearts get cold. Otherwise, other people would not think that she was selfless in the cold smoke. They would only feel that good and bad were not human feelings. It''s also natural for he Qingwei to give the last red cloud golden elephant. After all, in order to force he qingzong to throw himself at the beginning, he even took out his master''s order. However, this guy''s strength is too poor. He''s only the second level swordsman now. With such a powerful beast, it''s likely to make him dependent, which is not good for his future cultivation. So mu Hanyan hesitated for a long time before he made a decision. "Me, me too?" He Qingwei obviously didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would give himself the last red cloud golden elephant, with a look of surprise. "You don''t want it?" Mu Hanyan looks at he Qingwei with a smile. "Yes, of course, but Forget it. " He Qingwei showed the tangled appearance of the battle between heaven and man, and finally raised his head and said firmly. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looked at the little fat man in surprise, but he didn''t expect to refuse. "When I left, my grandfather once told me that the way of cultivation is arduous. Only after experiencing the test of life and death can I break through my own limits and become a real strong man. If I can live back to the capital with my own strength, he will teach me how to practice in person. This red cloud golden elephant is too powerful. With such a sword pet, I can''t get a real test at all. " He Qingwei explained.Mu Hanyan knew the reason. He had some admiration for his great foresight. But he heard he Qingwei mutter: "I was fat originally. I was called a little meatball since I was a child. If I take such a fatter elephant as a sword pet, I will not be called a big meatball in the future. Let it go." Mu Hanyan almost didn''t fall to the ground. It seems that this is the real reason why he refused his good intentions. He thought that the second generation ancestor who was waiting to die miraculously also had a strong heart. Now it seems that he may have overestimated him. "Lord, you''d better take this red cloud and golden elephant as your sword pet." In fact, mu Hanyan had long thought about giving this red cloud golden elephant to the city Lord. He only changed his mind considering he Qingwei''s mood. Since he didn''t want to, he just did it according to his previous idea. "I, how can I, how can I..." The Lord of the city was more surprised than he Qingwei, and he did not expect that this kind of good thing would fall on him. "Lord, don''t refuse. Listen to me. Although Beiguan town is not a gateway fortress, there are still a lot of fish escaping from luo''an city. If they fail to defend, these strange beasts will surely flee to Anyun hinterland. I don''t know how many people suffer from it. With this chiyun golden elephant, Beiguan is easier to defend, and the people in Anyun hinterland can be more protected. " Mu Hanyan interrupts the city Lord''s words and says in an orderly way. Mu Hanyan was really moved by the city Lord''s righteous act of giving up life to protect the army and people in the city. Even if it wasn''t for the people in Anyun''s hinterland, she also wanted to do something for Beiguan town. "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you very much." After thinking about it, the Lord finally accepted mu Hanyan''s kindness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Although Beiguan town is high and strong, the strength of the army and the people in the town, including himself, is still a little lower. If you encounter another beast with strong impact like chiyun Jinjia elephant, once the city gate is broken, all the people in the city will be hard to escape. With this chiyun Jinjia elephant, you can get twice the result with half the effort. With a flash of light, the contract between heaven and earth came into effect, and the last red cloud and Golden Elephant became the Lord''s mount. On the top of the city, the soldiers and the people cheered again. They knew that Beiguan town was more solid with this red cloud golden elephant, and their own and their relatives'' lives were more secure. Looking at the cold smoke, their eyes were filled with gratitude and respect. For a few red cloud Golden Elephant found the sword master, mu Hanyan again turned to look at the other beast. It was obviously different from the situation in Fangjia town last time. The strongest chiyun golden elephant had already surrendered and offered the contract of Zhupu, but the other beasts did not. It''s no wonder that the chiyun Jinjia beast''s powerful strength and defense is so gentle. It''s a different kind of beast in the whole alien race, and other alien beasts are not so easy to be domesticated. But mu Hanyan didn''t worry. Under the ancient power of the proud beast, he was not afraid that these guys would not yield, but sooner or later. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan once again read the contract. Behind him, almost everyone looked forward to it. Although the strength of the rest of these beasts is uneven, the strongest one is much worse than that of the red cloud golden elephant, but their strength is not so strong. As long as they can have a sword pet with similar strength, it''s a blessing from previous generations. There are more than 500 people coming to luo''an city this time. If each of them has a sword pet that is similar to his own strength, what a prestige and momentum it is. Even if Tan taixuan''s gang saw them, they would be envious. Of course, this is also mu Hanyan''s idea, but it''s not to fight with Dan taixuan, but to keep his grandfather, he''s hometown, Zhang''s hometown and others from disappointment. Since they left the capital with them, we should do our best to bring them back to the capital alive one by one. Read again and again moving the beast contract, bathed in the cold smoke of the God of the sea actually came slightly tingling. She found out that with the awakening of the memory of the beast, the effect of the beast Contract became more and more powerful, but the loss of the power of divine consciousness also doubled. She didn''t find this in Fangjia town last time. But fortunately, under the power of the beast, more than a dozen other beasts who were comparable to the swordsman''s level 6 or 7 chose to give in. "If you want any of these monsters, you can discuss it by yourself." Mu Hanyan said to a group of aristocratic children behind him. In fact, when she read the contract again, the children of each family had negotiated the result. The young elites of he family, Yan family, Zhang family and several affiliated families came forward, and Mu Chengxuan and Mu Renda of Mu family were also among them. In order to win the hearts of the people, mu Hanyan put he qingzong and Yan Yi in the front, leaving them enough face, but they didn''t choose their own children, which made he qingzong and Yan Yi feel grateful and ashamed. So when they discussed, they specially reserved a few more places for mu family. Of course, these strange beasts were tamed by mu Hanyan. Even if they were all given to the children of Mu family, they didn''t have a word to say. They were just generous and pretending to be generous. Soon, the children of each family chose their favorite sword pet, probably in order to seize the last chance to compete for the title of the family leader. He qingzong tried his best to win over he Qingwei, and accompanied him to choose a fiery eye clouded leopard comparable to the sixth level of swordsman. Although the strength is not as good as the previous red cloud and golden elephant, all of them are famous for their ferocity. They are not as good as attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, but they may not be too bad to fight. The young man who held the sword was very happy and said thanks to Mu Hanyan. Because the young children of he family, Yan Family and several affiliated families actually turned to Mu Hanyan under the coercion of he Qingwei and Yan Yuchu. These people were not satisfied before, but at this moment, they were completely convinced. If they had known that following mu Hanyan would get such great benefits, they would have tried their best to persuade all the young masters to join mu Hanyan, even without the coercion of he Qingwei and Yan Yuchu. Among all the people, Mu Chengqi is the only one with a bitter look on his face. With his age and aptitude, he is outstanding among the few masters in the family. Even in the family, he is only a little worse than mu Hanyan, Mu Chengxuan, a recognized genius, and better than others. If you can put down the jealousy and take the initiative to make friends with mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan will give him some preferential treatment. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Looking at the high spirited Mu Renda and several other separated young masters, Mu Chengqi regrets that he wants to hit the wall. "Fortunately, there are still some monsters who haven''t yielded, and their strength is not weak. They can wait for the next pull." Mu Chengqi can only comfort himself in this way. This time, it''s more difficult to tame a strange beast than in Fangjia town. Taking advantage of the time when Mu Chengxuan and others choose the sword pet, mu Hanyan subdues several elixirs, restores his spirit, and continues to recite the divine beast contract."Roar..." Just then, the animal roared. A strange animal came from afar, showing a dark red color in the night, just like a piece of burning charcoal. "Nine nether beasts!" Others don''t know the origin of the strange beast, but mu Hanyan feels that it is totally different from the strange beast in the holy land, and his heart is shocked. Soon, the dark beast came out of the city and stood far behind a large group of strange beasts. In the night, the dark red flame appeared from time to time, giving people a strange feeling. Only those two eyes were very clear, like two campfires burning in the distant night, but they were full of killing fury, which made people feel inexplicably depressed. With the roar of the nether beast, another atmosphere full of oppression was enveloped in the air. Those strange beasts who were about to give in showed a confused color in their eyes. Then, bloodthirsty and fury came up from their eyes again and gave out a low roar. "No!" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that this dark beast''s prestige could compete with the ancient heavenly power of the proud beast, and he was even more surprised. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan runs Shenwu to refine his soul, condenses his mind to the extreme, and recites the contract of divine beast again. "Roar..." The hell beast also roared up to the sky. One man and one beast, each with his own strength, are under the influence of two different kinds of pressure. All the strange beasts are prostrate on the ground, sometimes clear and confused, but they can''t resist at all. Two different oppressions collided fiercely, one wave was stronger than the other. With another roar of the dark beast, mu Hanyan seemed to be hit by a huge stone on his chest, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. The dark beast was probably also injured, and his blood red eyes, which were hidden behind the night, retreated a few steps. Mu Hanyan and the dark beast look at each other from afar, and no one is rashly exerting any more pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 All around, there was a dead silence. Although it was not the fight of swords and swords, the dull and depressing atmosphere still made all people speak up. Time, as if in stagnation. At last, the beast gave a low roar, turned and went away, and soon disappeared into the darkness. One beast lost the suppression, finally took a breath, and fled from the city like a lost dog. Mu Hanyan watched them escape, but he had nothing to do. Originally, I wanted to tame a sword pet for every family around me, even for the soldiers and civilians in Beiguan town. Unfortunately, I almost exhausted all my mental power in the confrontation with the beast, and I could only watch them escape. However, what makes her feel lucky is that the power of the god beast in Aolai''s memory is not weaker than that of the ghost beast. Otherwise, she will encounter trouble again in the future. She had long suspected that the attack of strange beasts in Shangyue and Anyun had something to do with the beasts of the underworld. But today, it is the first time that she has encountered them head-on. If even the ancient heavenly power of the proud beast can''t compete with it, she will inevitably be constrained everywhere when she arrives at luo''an. Fortunately, the final result did not disappoint her, and mu Hanyan was also relieved. Seeing the beasts retreating one after another, the Lord of the city quickly opened the gate, welcomed mu Hanyan and others in, and then quickly closed the gate to prevent the beasts from returning and killing a rifle. "Master mu, thanks to you today, otherwise our Beiguan town will be doomed." The city Lord is grateful to say to Mu Hanyan. Behind him, a group of soldiers and civilians in the town were looking at mu Hanyan, with tears shining and gratitude in their eyes. Today, if there is not mu Hanyan, not to mention the last strange beast, but the red cloud and golden elephant in front of it, it will be able to break through Beiguan Town, and the ancient military town will be full of blood and corpses. Behind her, those aristocratic children looked at mu Hanyan with reverence. Although they didn''t have the sword pet because of the sudden appearance of the dark beast, mu Hanyan''s previous performance had proved her strength. If it wasn''t for her, let alone the people in Beiguan Town, even they might not be able to leave alive. What''s more, this time missed the opportunity, there is another time. With expectation, they are more respectful to Mu Hanyan. "You''re welcome, Lord. It''s not easy for Beiguan town to stick to the present. I just did a little bit." Mu Hanyan said modestly. It''s not hard to imagine how fierce the battle of guarding the city was from the previous strange beast attacking the city. Although the strength of the army and people in Beiguan Town, including the city leader himself, is not high, mu Hanyan still has a deep respect for their courage. "It''s still early. Why don''t you rest for a while and then go to luoan city." See mu Hanyan look a little tired, the city master said kindly. "No, we''d better start as soon as possible." Mu Hanyan said. The previous appearance of the dark beast always made mu Hanyan feel a little uneasy, so he wanted to get to luo''an town as soon as possible. "Well, then I won''t keep you. I wish you a smooth and successful journey." In fact, the city master doesn''t know the beast, but he has been guarding Beiguan town for generations. He knows more about the strange beast than ordinary people. He also feels that the strange beast appears a little strange, so he doesn''t persuade mu Hanyan any more. Saying goodbye to the city master and others, mu Hanyan and his party set out towards luo''an city in the morning. Luo''an city is only hundreds of miles away from Beiguan Town, but the road is winding. Even mu Hanyan and others have good footed red charcoal smoke beast for riding, the speed is still slow. Just before noon, mu Hanyan and others went over a hill. They saw a team coming from another mountain road. The young man at the front of the team was not dantaixuan. No wonder it''s not that the enemies don''t get together. The two teams separated soon after they left the capital. There must be delays on the way, but they didn''t expect to meet again on the last section of the road to luo''an. "Well, you are not slow." See Mu cold smoke, Dan Tai Xuan also some surprised, black face hummed a way. "What''s the matter with you? No spirit at all. " Mu Hanyan noticed that Tan Tai Xuan was no longer in high spirits when he set out, and his face was not good-looking, while the young children of the five aristocratic families and their affiliated families were listless. On the other hand, the young people behind her had not yet calmed down from the surprise and expectation of Mu Hanyan''s previous taming of exotic animals, and they had a high sense of war. Knowing the means of Mu Hanyan, these young people are competing to show their strength and courage in front of Mu Hanyan, hoping that when there is a good thing next time, it will be their turn. "Hum, do you think they are all as good as you? We don''t know how many strange animals we met along the way. After several hard battles, we are almost tired." Dan Tai Xuan see mu Hanyan behind that group of aristocratic children in high spirits, gas will not play out, no good gas said. It turned out that he met a strange beast, and everyone behind mu Hanyan looked strange. In a word, they met many strange animals along the way, especially in the battle just before they left Beiguan town. However, with the powerful strength of Mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others, as well as mu Hanyan''s marvelous technique of resisting beasts, it is not dangerous. There is no such lethargy as Tan taixuan.A closer look shows that the number of them is less than 200 when they set out, and many others are injured. "What are you looking at? Do you know how many monsters we killed along the way? Or did you know how many monsters we met in Fengchi city before? There were thousands of monsters. Among them, there were powerful swordsmen of the seventh level, and even several swordsmen of the Ninth level. Hundreds of defenders in the city died miserably. Later, thanks to our full help, more than 200 elites of the aristocratic family died, which was the only way to defeat them Back, if you had been replaced, it would have been the end of the army. " Dan Tai Xuan is seen by them all over uncomfortable, beat up spirit to show to say. "Thousands of exotic beasts, swordsman level seven, swordsman level nine?" But didn''t expect, listened to his words, mu Hanyan after death public facial expression more strange. Just such a strange beast forced them to be like this, and more than 200 elites of the aristocratic family died? Before, there were thousands of strange beasts outside Beiguan Town, and their strength was quite equal. If the strength of those red cloud armored elephants was calculated, they could not be more than the Ninth level of swordsman, but what happened? In addition to the unfortunate people who were killed by the red cloud golden elephant, the soldiers and civilians in Beiguan town were not hurt, and they didn''t even have the chance to fight. In the end, they not only pushed back the exotic animals, but also helped he qingzong and others tame dozens of powerful sword pets. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 With this contrast, they know how wise he Qingwei and Yan Yuchu''s previous decision is, and how lucky they are to follow mu Hanyan. "Do you still think it''s bad luck to follow the young master? If you want, you can go now. " Mu Renda said to Mu Chengqi quietly. Mu Chengqi''s face turned red with shame. He just wanted to dig a hole in the ground. "I''m afraid. I guess you haven''t met some decent beasts all the way here." Seeing their strange look, Dan Tai Xuan thought that they had no fear and danger on the way, and even had not met a decent beast, so he said sarcastically. In my heart, I was a little depressed. How could others have been so lucky that they had no trouble all the way. I didn''t have a few days of peace all the way. Did I forget to read the Yellow calendar when I went out? That''s why I chose such a startling road step by step. "Lord dantai, we just left Beiguan a few hours ago, and we were attacked by several thousand beasts at night. But do you know what is the strongest one among them?" He qingzong is now close to the lung, and mu Hanyan is of one mind. Seeing Tan taixuan''s sarcasm again and again, he doesn''t have a good look at mu Hanyan. He can''t help but have a common hatred and ask with a smile. "What beast?" Dan Tai Xuan asks a way. "Red cloud and golden elephant." He qingzong said triumphantly. "What, red cloud and golden elephant, impossible!" After listening to him, not only tantaixuan, but also the children of the changsun family and the Mo family were suspicious. Along the way, they fought many times with the foreign invaders. Of course, they also knew the advantage of guarding the city. As long as the gate of the city does not break and the wall does not fall, they can block 100 with a little higher strength. The most terrible enemy for the one guarding the city is a strange beast with natural divine power, such as the red cloud armored beast, which has great destructive power to the city. But its defense is also extremely strong. Facing the destruction of the red cloud armored beast, the soldiers guarding the city have no way at all. Mu Hanyan and others can retreat when they meet the red cloud golden elephant. Not only is there no one, but it seems that they are all unharmed. It''s impossible. "This kind of thing deceives you to do what, tell you, Mu young Lord not only forced back those strange beasts, but also..." Although the previous credit had nothing to do with them, they were mu Hanyan''s men after all. He qingzong was also secretly proud of the credit. Seeing that they didn''t believe it, he continued. Before I finished speaking, a bleak trumpet sound came along the mountain wind, and there were still calls for killing. The sound should still be tens of miles away. If it wasn''t along the mountain wind, I''m afraid they couldn''t even hear it. From the map, it is just tens of miles away from luoan city. Obviously, a big war is breaking out in luoan city. "Come on, go to L''an right away." Mu Hanyan made a quick decision and said to he qingzong and others. He qingzong''s words are only half of what he said. It''s hard to avoid that he still has something to say, but he still needs to straighten up his team and rush to luo''an city. Dan taixuan and others also set out in a hurry. The task of sticking to luo''an city is not only related to Dan taixuan''s status in the holy court, but also related to the ranking of major families. They dare not let mu Hanyan take the lead. Anyway, they didn''t believe he Zongqing''s words. They didn''t care much about Mu Hanyan, not themselves. In the end, the mountain road was more rugged, but all the people tried their best to run. It didn''t take long for a towering city to appear in sight. This is luo''an City, the throat fortress on the southwest border of Anyun. At this time, the battle flag above the city wall was flying and the horn sounded, and the strange beasts had already attacked the city. About two or three thousand generals were fighting to death with a similar number of strange beasts. Under the city, there are corpses everywhere, including animals and humans. Even if you stand under the hillside, you can still smell the thick smell of blood in the air. It seems that the war is coming to an end. The clarion call just now is the clarion call for the final decisive battle. In the open space in front of the city gate, those human soldiers are defending the entrances of various streets, blocking the exotic beasts that have invaded the city, so as not to let them invade the inner city. However, although their strength is not bad, and they also wear solid armor, it is obviously not enough compared with the beasts who are born with strong defense and vitality. Under the wild attack of other beasts, human soldiers fell one by one, and the formation also slowly retreated. It is estimated that it will not last long. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know the situation in the city, but judging from the corpses everywhere under the city, it is estimated that the people who can fight are almost dead, and the rest are estimated to be the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. If this continues, within half an hour, the city of luo''an will be lost. "Kill Mu Hanyan is the first to fly towards luo''an city. Hua Yue, Zhang Chihua and others follow him unswervingly. He qingzong and Yan Yi are convinced of Mu Hanyan, and they do not hesitate to lead their children to follow him. Tan Tai Xuan and the young elites of the other five aristocratic families were also inspired and started at the same time. Although the war in the city is extremely fierce, they can also see that both the human defenders and the beasts are at the end of a strong crossbow. Although they have experienced a war not long ago, they can take the elixir in time and recover almost all the way. Of course, it is not a big problem to deal with the beasts at the end of a strong crossbow. This is a good opportunity for them to make contributions, You can''t let mu Hanyan''s team take the lead.There are four gates in luo''an City, two of which have been completely sealed as early as the beginning of the attack, leaving only one facing Longyan mountain range and one facing Anyun country. Seeing the dust in the distance and a torrent coming at a high speed, several wounded soldiers guarding the city gate were surprised. After they saw that it was human swordsmen, not exotic animals, and the flags flying above them, they were all in ecstasy and quickly opened the city gate. They also received the news that the eight aristocratic families in the capital sent people to help. They looked forward to it day and night, and finally waited for reinforcements at the most dangerous moment. Mu Hanyan and others didn''t say much. As soon as they entered the city, they rushed straight to another gate. On the open space in front of another gate, blood has already dyed the earth red. The fierce collision is like a gust of wind and rain. The defense of the beast is so strong that even the sword made of refined steel has serrated scars after several times of chopping, and then it breaks from the break and sprinkles frost under a certain full-scale chopping. However, no one retreated because of this. Without the long sword, they still had a pair of fists that could exert their strength. They could also attack the enemy with their heads, teeth and any parts. With their lives, they compose the most heroic and solemn war songs. But the war is so cruel, even if they give up their lives, they still can''t stop the wild animals, which are also in the madness. The solid figures fall down and the blood spreads like a spring. The look of all the soldiers'' eyes is still so firm, but there is despair in their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 In the city, I don''t know when there will be a helpless cry. Groups of emaciated people and haggard wounded soldiers appear in the street. They look so determined. They know that luo''an city is guarded, but it''s better to fight hard than to be killed one by one. The sound of the horn still reverberated in the air, like an elegy that sounded in advance. "Kill Just at this time, the cry of rulei came from behind. Looking at the young and vigorous figures and the powerful swords with swordsman''s vigor, the people who had been ready to fight for their lives were shocked. Then, as if they had been drained of all their strength, they sat on the ground and could not help but shed tears. But it was tears of joy. They knew that they had been saved. Just in the blink of an eye, mu Hanyan and others had already rushed into the strange beasts. Just as they had seen before, these strange beasts were also fighting hard for several times, and they were already dead. Although the former and those who are also tired of the city guard soldiers can fight a life and death, but how can they defeat this group of high morale new force. Almost every sword passed by, there would be a blood mist burst out, and at the same time, there would be a cry of a strange animal. Under the joint suppression of Mu Hanyan and other officers and soldiers of the city guard, half an hour later, only the corpse of a strange beast was left in the open space. I don''t know when, the rain falls, quietly wash away the blood. At last, all the city guards were relieved. They felt boundless tiredness and sat down one by one, breathing heavily. The white haired old general, however, dragged his tired steps to Mu Hanyan and others, saluted with his fist and said: "I''m Luo Pengcheng, the Lord of luoan city. You must be the elites of the eight aristocratic families and the holy court in the capital, right "In the lower holy court, the deacon of the outer court, Dan taixuan." Dan Tai Xuan said haughtily. So easily, he killed thousands of beasts, solved the crisis of luo''an City, swept away his depression, and began to shake up again. "I''ll bathe in the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan said simply. Although those monsters were at the end of a strong crossbow and their fighting power was greatly reduced, in her opinion, they were still a little weak. If they were only at this level, they didn''t need their help at all. "It''s really you. You''ve come so well. Go to Beining pass and Qingyang pass quickly. If those two fortresses fail, luo''an will be finished." Luo Pengcheng said eagerly. "What is Beining Qingyang?" Dan Tai Xuan doubts of ask a way. "Beining pass and Qingyang pass are the Jianwei mansion of luo''an city. They are built close to the mountains, and the terrain is extremely dangerous. They can attack and defend when they enter. The most important thing is that these two passes are just the main way for foreign animals to attack luo''an city. If these two passes were not for their mutual horns, luo''an city would have been lost. When they attacked luo''an City, they also attacked Beining and Qingyang respectively. Although the two checkpoints had the advantage of terrain, the number of defenders was limited after all. Moreover, from the previous strength of these monsters, they were not too strong. It is very likely that the strength of the monsters attacking Beining and Qingyang was not under these monsters. If they were not rescued in time, it would be more dangerous I can''t keep it. By that time, luo''an will be alone and will not be able to defend for long. " Luo Pengcheng explained quickly. The sons of the aristocratic families looked at each other and just won a great victory. They thought that the strange beasts in luo''an city were nothing more than that. Now they know that their thinking is too simple. The situation is much more serious than they imagined. "Newspaper..." At this time, a bloody general galloped to the city gate on a red charcoal smoke beast. As soon as he got to the city gate, the red charcoal smoke beast raised his head and hissed. Then he fell to the ground heavily and spat blood in his mouth. He could not live. The general on his back also fell to the ground, but he immediately got up again, stumbled to the front of Luo Pengcheng, half knelt on the ground, and said eagerly: "beiningguan is in a hurry, please send troops to help me quickly!" The general was obviously young, but his voice was hoarse and low, with a few cries, like a cuckoo weeping blood. His sleeve was empty and hanging on his side, but it was broken shoulder to shoulder, and his shoulder was still covered with bright red blood. "What, temple What''s wrong with your family? " Du Pengcheng was surprised and asked. "My lord vowed to live and die together with beiningguan. If you don''t send troops to save you, you will be doomed." The young general choked. "What about Qingyang pass? What''s the situation of Qingyang pass?" Du Pengcheng was silent and asked. "Beining pass is the main target of the attack, Qingyang pass is a little better, but if we don''t send troops to help, I''m afraid it won''t last long." The young general gasped. "Master dantai, master mu, you have seen the situation of luo''an city. You can''t separate your hands. Please help me." Luo Pengcheng to Dan Tai Xuan and mu Hanyan deep Shi a gift, eager to say. "The Lord of the city doesn''t need to be polite. We''re going to fight in two ways. I''ll lead people to rescue Qingyang, and master Mu Shao will lead people to rescue Beining. We''ll try our best and never let these two pass out any mistakes." Dan Tai Xuan justice words of say.After listening to him, Luo Pengcheng was slightly stunned. In the previous scuffle, he didn''t know anything about it, but after the war ended, he noticed that the aristocratic children who came to luo''an city were divided into two teams. One team was led by Dan taixuan, with a total of 134 people, and the other team was led by mu Hanyan, with only 500 people. As one of the eight aristocratic families in the capital, even if there is a gap in strength, it will not be too big. With such a big gap in the number of people, it is needless to say who is better or who is weaker in these two teams. Knowing that Beining pass is the most difficult place in the war, Tan Tai Xuan''s team is obviously superior in strength, but they don''t go to save Beining, but go to save Qingyang. What''s an''s idea? Although he was puzzled, he guessed that it might have something to do with the fighting among the eight aristocratic families in the capital, or the private grudge between Tan Tai Xuan and Mu Han Yan. However, Luo Pengcheng was not easy to ask. Dan taixuan also noticed Luo Pengcheng''s puzzled eyes, pretended to be embarrassed and said: "does the Lord think it''s strange for us to choose Qingyang instead of Beining because we have several times more people? To tell you the truth, when we passed Fengchi city yesterday, we met a strange beast attacking the city. We helped with all our strength. More than 200 people died in the battle, and almost everyone else was injured. After a bloody battle with the strange beast in the city, many people were injured again. In fact, their fighting power was not as good as before. If we went to save Beining, I''m afraid we would miss the big event. " As soon as the words were heard, Mo Yanhong and several other aristocratic children cooperated with each other to open their clothes, revealing the sharp claw marks on their bodies. One of them had broken ribs and wrapped up in thick gauze. When they opened their clothes, he bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, showing the color of pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 Luo Pengcheng suddenly realized that it was not because of the fight between the eight families, nor was it because of his personal resentment with mu Hanyan, but that the team of Dan taixuan had just experienced a bloody battle and suffered heavy casualties. Not only Luo Pengcheng, but also the people and soldiers around him who survived the disaster, showed their admiration when they thought of their fearless posture when they came to the battlefield to help each other. "However, although our team is poor in strength, there are many people in it. If Mr. Mu is short of manpower, we are willing to give you a hand." Dan Tai Xuan then said with awe inspiring righteousness. Shameless, how can a man be shameless to such a degree! Mu Hanyan''s eyes are full of disdain. It''s true that two hundred people died in the team of Tan Tai Xuan, and it''s worth counting. But it''s too exaggerating to say that everyone is injured. Mu Hanyan had seen it carefully before. The most injured people were no more than 50 or 60. Most of them were slightly injured, which did not affect the combat effectiveness at all. Mo Yanhong and the man who broke his ribs were only slightly injured. However, Mo Yanhong was originally a straw bag. As a young master of the Mo family, he is the only son of the current master of the Mo family. All the training resources of the Mo family are piled up on him. He is only the third level swordsman, and he lacks experience. His real combat power can''t reach the level of the third level swordsman, and the man who broke his ribs is even worse Ji, just a great swordsman. Such strength, not to mention serious injury, will not have the slightest impact on the overall combat effectiveness even if it is dead. Dan Tai Xuan says so, obviously want to talk about terms with Mu Han Yan again. Unfortunately, he made a mistake. How can mu Hanyan negotiate with people like him? "No, since you are all injured, just take care of yourself. We can handle it." Mu Hanyan said coldly. "Mu Hanyan, you''re sure you don''t need our help. I''m kind-hearted. When we are on the battlefield, it''s too late to ask us to help again." Dan Tai Xuan has not yet given up, and then said. "Don''t worry, there won''t be that day." Mu Han Yan''s face says without expression, even don''t want to see Dan Tai Xuan again. At such a critical juncture, as a deacon of the holy court, he was just reckless of the overall situation. He even thought about personal interests. This kind of person is really disgusting. "Well, let''s go. I''ll see how long you can last." Dan Tai Xuan asks for no fun again. He becomes angry and takes his family''s children to go first. This time, no one behind mu Hanyan complained. Even Mu Chengqi was no exception. Looking at Dan taixuan''s back, everyone''s eyes were full of disdain, but also a bit of irony. "This idiot, isn''t he more people? I don''t know whether the soldiers are expensive or not. Just their mob, if the number of people is more than several times, they will die." Mu Chengqi said with disdain. "Is, unexpectedly want to coerce to bathe a little Lord, is simply beyond measure." He qingzong immediately echoed, saying that he missed the flattery of other aristocratic children. Although he didn''t flatter them as much as they did, he didn''t agree with Dan taixuan. At this time, Luo Pengcheng could see that his previous guess was right. There was obviously a gap between Tan Tai Xuan and mu Hanyan. Just now, he was threatening mu Hanyan, but she refused. The strange thing is that the children of her aristocratic family know that they are far less than each other, but they don''t worry at all. They all talk wildly, but they don''t pay any attention to the strange animals. "Master mu, you boys, don''t underestimate those exotic beasts. Although there are not many soldiers stationed in Beining pass, none of them are elite. The weakest one is a swordsman. If I guess correctly, the exotic beasts attacking Beining pass are more powerful than eight or nine swordsmen. Otherwise, with their strength and the advantage of the terrain, they will never be the same This is critical. " For fear that they will despise the enemy, Luo Pengcheng reminds them again. "What''s the Ninth level of swordsman? With master Mu here, you can rest assured." He qingzong said with confidence. Of course, he is not confident of himself, but full of confidence in Mu Hanyan. "That is, not to mention the nine ranks of swordsmen, even great swordsmen are not afraid." The other sons of the aristocratic family are also heroic. Looking at their arrogance, it seems that he has stepped on a strange beast that is comparable to a great swordsman. Seeing this, Luo Pengcheng is even more puzzled, but it''s not good to say anything more. "Well, let''s go, too." Mu Hanyan doesn''t have time to chat. He steps on the red charcoal cloud and smoke beast and is ready to start. However, he finds that the young general who was in a hurry didn''t start, but is staring at himself. "Why don''t you go yet?" Mu Hanyan asked impatiently. "Mu Master mu, will you really save your highness Asked the young general, wiping his face. "Qu Fengting, is that you?" Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised. The young general in front of him turned out to be Qu Fengting. When the fifth prince returned to the capital with Qu Fengting, he wanted to take advantage of the cold smoke. However, he suffered many setbacks, and his reputation fell to the bottom. He became a joke for the people in the capital. Qu Fengting was even attacked, not to mention the patriarchal family with high vision. Even the Qu family in Blackstone city almost forgot the former young master and abandoned him completely.Later, they left the capital. Mu Hanyan didn''t know where they had gone. He didn''t expect that they were originally guarding the border of luoan town. Only here, no one knew their jokes, and they could stand up and behave themselves. "Little master mu, I''m sorry for Qu Fengting''s fault in the valley of strange animals. I''m sorry for you and those innocent family elites, but it has nothing to do with his fifth highness. Although he is ambitious, his nature is not bad, and he has never done anything harmful to nature. If you really save him, Qu Fengting would like to thank him with death. If you don''t want to save him, please raise your hand Let the other team go. " Qu Fengting kneels on one knee and says to Mu Hanyan. Obviously, he was worried that mu Hanyan would go to beiningguan to see the fifth prince. He changed his mind and missed the opportunity to kill the fifth prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 The wind and sand of the frontier, the cruel battlefield, let his face a bit more resolute, the empty sleeves, haggard face, and a bit more bleak and lonely, but his eyes, it is so sincere, so absolutely. He has changed. He is no longer Qu Fengting. Recalling the previous gratitude and resentment, mu Hanyan has some inexplicable feelings in his heart. "Am I a man of right and wrong? But I saved beiningguan, not the fifth prince. " Mu Hanyan said in a loud voice, and then riding the red charcoal smoke beast gallop out. "Let''s go. Up to now, you don''t know Mu Shaozhu''s temper. The fifth Prince of your family can be saved." He Qingwei filmed Qu Fengting, who was still in a daze, and followed him. Qu Fengting woke up just like a dream, with a trace of joy in his eyes and followed him. Maybe Luo Pengcheng thinks that mu Hanyan and others are young and frivolous, but he doesn''t think so. He has dealt with mu Hanyan so many times. Thanks to that, he has seen too many incredible things in Mu Hanyan. He knew that if Mu Hanyan dared to refuse dantaixuan so simply and directly, there must be her reason. Her self-confidence was not out of thin air. This time, her fifth highness was saved. Excellent! "Choose 200 soldiers who are still able to fight in the first World War and come out of the city with me." After thinking about it, Luo Pengcheng still felt uneasy about Mu Hanyan. He ordered another 200 soldiers who were not seriously injured and followed them with full armor. Qingyang pass in Beining is built close to the mountains. The terrain is extremely dangerous. On one side of the pass is the abyss. There is only a narrow canyon in the middle. Even those beasts who are good at flying rocks and walking on the wall can only pass through the canyon. Maybe occasionally one or two lucky beasts sneak into the pass from the cliff, but they are not a threat at all. Of course, the intelligence of foreign animals is not low, and they usually don''t do such stupid things. If luo''an city is the throat of Anyun southwest and Longyan mountains, then Beining Qingyang pass is a pair of big hands to guard this throat. At this time, the roar of exotic animals and the roar of human soldiers reverberated in the canyon for a long time. Like the scene outside the city of luo''an, there are also corpses everywhere under the two passes, most of them are bloody and bloody, and the death is terrible. The two passes have the advantage of terrain, and they are equipped with a lot of stone throwing machines. The powerful boulders are thrown down from a high position, which can cause great damage to other animals. This is one of the important reasons why the two passes have been held so far. However, after several wars, all the prepared boulders in the pass have been thrown out, and the huge catapults have also been damaged. Thousands of exotic animals are attacking the two passes. Qu Fengting didn''t lie about the military situation. No matter in terms of quantity or strength, the foreign beasts attacking Beining pass were much stronger and more crazy. However, the number of strange beasts attacking Qingyang pass is much smaller, and their strength is much weaker. It seems that they just want to stop the soldiers of Qingyang pass from going out to help each other, rather than really want to attack Qingyang pass. Beining pass, on the city wall, a young general''s long sword cut out heavily and knocked a strange beast that had just climbed the pass to the ground. Fresh blood splashed his face, and he also fell heavily to the ground, leaning on the ground with his sword and looking into the distance. The catapult had been completely destroyed, and there were not many arrows left. He could not remember how many strange beasts had rushed to the pass and been chopped down by him. All he knew was that the soldiers around him fell down one by one, and his energy came to the last moment when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. In the distance, it is luo''an City, which is closely related to Beining Qingyang pass. I don''t know if Qu Fengting has broken through the siege. He won''t run away, will he? But where can he escape? Just like himself, even if he escapes from Beining pass, where can he go? Although the world is big, there is no place for him. Looking back on his high spirited life when he first returned to the capital, he suddenly laughed when he thought of Mu Hanyan''s face, which used to be annoying. Now he thinks that mu Hanyan is not so annoying. Every time, it''s just his own trouble. Mu Hanyan didn''t take the initiative to provoke them. But from mu Hanyan, he learned a lot. He would rather bend than bend, but he didn''t act rashly. He worked hard, but he didn''t mean it. Unfortunately, after he came to beiningguan, he gradually realized these things. If you meet the cold smoke earlier and want to understand these earlier, maybe it won''t be like this. The fifth prince was a little regretful, but soon he put that regret behind him. Now is not the time to regret, and it''s not the time to give up. I remember that in the mysterious palace of Feilai peak, mu Hanyan''s situation is not much better than her present situation. However, she didn''t give up, and finally insisted, defeated Zhao Lingxian, and got the memory of Aolai beast. If she can do it, why can''t she? Another beast howled and rushed to the pass. He opened his mouth. The fifth Prince didn''t know where the strength came from, so he jumped up and chopped the beast down the wall with one sword. Ha, the long sword with dog teeth was broken in two, and his body fell to the ground. "General!" Behind him came the cry of the soldiers.The already confused brain instantly regained consciousness and stood up again with half a broken sword on the ground. He knew that he could not fall down. Once he fell down, the soldiers behind him would lose their last fighting spirit, and beiningguan would never persist. The fifth Prince straightened his waist, held half of the broken sword, and looked into the distance again. When I heard the clarion call of a decisive battle in luo''an City, I obviously reached the last moment of life and death. I don''t know whether the Lord of luo''an will keep it or not. Even if he keeps it, it''s estimated that it will be a heavy loss. How can he get a hand to save him? The fifth prince was so straight, long, long, looking to the direction of luo''an City, which was also the direction of the capital city. Boundless fatigue surged into his mind. His mind was confused, even a strange beast rushed to the wall and opened a ferocious mouth to him, and the exclamation of the soldiers behind him seemed unheard of. Suddenly, a dark shadow came from afar, rolling up the dust. The fifth Prince''s eyes were fixed. Although he was still far away, he could still see the beautiful but heroic figure in front of him. "Mu Hanyan, why is she here?" Although he also received the news that the young elites of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing came to help, he did not know that mu Hanyan would lead the team. However, at the moment when he saw the cold smoke, he was already in a confused state of mind, but he suddenly woke up, and his spirit was also a strong shock. If it''s someone else, maybe he won''t have too much confidence, but mu Hanyan is different. Like Qu Fengting, he has seen too many miracles in Mu Hanyan. He once hated and feared her, but at the same time, he was full of confidence in her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 "Beining pass is saved. If you insist on it again, you can live." The fifth Prince''s desire for survival was burning in his heart again. He waved the half broken sword and chopped it at the beast that was near him Mu Hanyan also saw the young figure on the head of Beining pass city. Although he was bathed in blood all over, he was already exhausted from the floating steps, but his expression was still so firm, and the half broken sword in his hand was still so fierce. It turns out that not only Qu Fengting has changed, but he has also changed. He smiles happily at the corner of his mouth. We should not only save beiningguan, but also save him. We must not let him die in beiningguan like this. We must make up our mind in the cold smoke. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll give you one last chance as long as you..." Tan Tai Xuan said to Mu Han Yan. He can also see that the situation in Beining pass is much more severe than that in Qingyang pass. Despite the fierce fighting for a long time, there are still thousands of beasts rushing up madly. Half of them are as strong as swordsmen or even as strong as great swordsmen. Although mu Hanyan and Hua Yue are powerful enough to fight against such a powerful beast, others are obviously not so powerful and far behind each other. Without their help, it is impossible to save beiningguan. This time, he was not afraid of the cold smoke and did not compromise. "Kill Unfortunately, this time he miscalculated. Mu Hanyan didn''t seem to hear what he said. He took out Hanxiao sword, pointed it far away and took the lead. Dan Tai Xuan again begged a boring, the remaining words abruptly swallow back, the facial expression also becomes extremely ugly. "Kill, kill, kill that beast for me." Dan Tai Xuan vent like roar, with the five families of young elite toward Qingyang Guan kill. Just a fight, Tan Tai Xuan found that these strange beasts attacking Qingyang pass were far from as weak as he thought, but they just tried their best to control the garrison of Qingyang pass. As soon as they rushed up, the strange beast, who was still lazy, showed a ferocious color and rushed up in a fury. Two torrents collide violently. "Ah..." The screams rang out one after another. It was just a face-to-face effort. There were more than a dozen young children who didn''t know which family they belonged to. Then, with more than 100 elites of the holy court and more than 1000 children of the aristocratic family, Dan taixuan fell into a bitter battle. Only at this time did they know how fierce the war under the city of luoan was before they arrived. In fact, the monsters they finally killed were at the end of a strong crossbow, and their combat effectiveness could not be compared with that of their heyday. These beasts are not strong on the surface, but they haven''t suffered heavy losses before. With their natural ferocity and blood, and their strong defense, their combat power has been doubled. Fortunately, both Dan taixuan and his more than 100 subordinates, as well as the young children of the major families, are the elites of an Yun''s younger generation. They not only have their own strength, but also have swords that are not ordinary. Some even have magic weapons to enhance their defense or attack. After a rush, hundreds of beasts fell under their swords, but they also paid the price of more than 100 people died on the spot. "Lord dantai, the beast is too strong. Why don''t we "Withdraw first?" Mo Yanhong''s strength was poor, and he had never experienced real training. He never saw such a scene, and his legs trembled. "You forget your mission to luoan city. How do you explain to your family if you withdraw like this?" Dan Tai Xuan looked at him contemptuously and said. In fact, seeing the difficulty of these strange beasts, Tan taixuan also had the idea of taking a step back to avoid his sharp edge. But he could not. Mo Yanhong and others came to luo''an city to carry the family mission. As a deacon of the holy court, he also had the responsibility. If he retired like this, how could he explain to the holy court? "Kill, kill, kill them all for me." Dan Tai Xuan clenched his teeth and roared with a long sword. However, when they were in Fengchi City, their pennies plummeted, and their confidence in luo''an city disappeared because of the ferocity and power of these monsters. They were all frightened and worried. They only wanted to protect their own lives. They didn''t care whether they were alive or dead. They were like scattered sand. How could they compete with those fierce monsters? After a fight, dozens of aristocratic children fell into a pool of blood and lost their vitality forever. Others are even demoralized, and some have quietly retreated. Dan taixuan''s mood is also more and more boring. Although the morale of his more than 100 holy elites is high, after all, the number is too small to change the war situation. If this continues, they will either retreat in disgrace or die under the siege of exotic animals. Even more than one thousand of them are so hard to walk. Mu Hanyan has only a few hundred people, and they have no absolute advantage in strength. Should the war be even worse? Dan Tai Xuan suddenly thinks a way, then subconsciously the direction that faces north rather close looks. It''s ok if I don''t look at it. When I look at it, he is stunned in the same place. His open mouth can''t be closed any more. Under Beining pass, seeing mu Hanyan and others coming from behind, an angry dragon beast suddenly roars out of the herd and rushes from top to bottom. Mu Hanyan is the first to bear the brunt.This angry dragon beast is several Zhang tall and majestic. It seems that its strength has reached the level of a great swordsman. Even the distant looking dantaixuan is palpitating. Not far away, Luo Pengcheng, the Lord of luo''an who is ready to help, is also shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful presence among the strange beasts attacking beiningguan. In his experience, in the face of such a powerful beast, unless several swordsmen wear heavy armor to resist, they can''t compete with it at all. They are wearing heavy armor, but they are a step too late. Now it''s no hurry to join hands to stop. Looking at the angry dragon beast running away towards mu Hanyan and others, Luo Pengcheng brushes his head in a cold sweat. Originally, I expected to rely on mu Hanyan and others to save beiningguan, and then join hands to die in ningluo''an city. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t get out of the army and die first, others will be demoralized. I''m afraid it''s a problem whether he can save beiningguan. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Just when Luo Pengcheng was in a state of anxiety, he drank the cold smoke and rose up in the air. He chopped at the angry dragon beast with a sword. And the other two figures even rushed in front of her. "What''s this for? It''s not like that." Luo Pengcheng has been stationed in luo''an city all his life. He has gone through countless battles. He has never seen such a deadly one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Can''t they see the strength of this rage dragon beast? Is it that the previous victory in luo''an city has dazzled their minds, and they regard the rage dragon beast in front of them as those exhausted beasts in luo''an city? It''s over. If I knew that, I should have reminded them more even if they were upset. It''s too late to say anything. Luo Pengcheng regretted that he was too late and was so anxious that he beat his chest and feet. But soon, he knew that he was wrong, he completely underestimated the strength of Mu Hanyan and others. With a sound like thunder, Huayue has been heavily bumped into the Dragon beast. The light pattern is twisted and shakes like water waves. With it as the center, it spreads around. Even the ground is undulating like water waves. It''s not difficult to see how powerful the shaking force is. However, at the moment when they collided fiercely, an iron backed saber toothed tiger appeared under Hua Yue''s body, with one claw on the angry dragon''s face. At the same time, Hua Yue and the iron backed saber toothed tiger were shaken out. A wisp of blood oozed slowly from the mouth of one person and one beast. However, even though the iron backed saber toothed tiger is not good at defense, it is one of the top beasts in the world. Its defense power is still important. It shares half of the shock power. Although this person and one beast are injured, they are not heavy, according to the law The old has the power to fight again. Hua Yue''s anti shock force of thunder and sound from the sky goes straight to the inner organs, and her face is scratched by the claw of the iron backed saber toothed tiger. Under the pain, the angry dragon beast gives out an angry roar. At this time, another roar sounded, and a big bear appeared in front of him. According to theory, although the earth bear is famous for its fury, its strength is only equal to the eighth level of the swordsman. It is far from the angry dragon beast in front of us. Because of the instinct of the orcs, we should be afraid of each other. But the strange thing is that the earth bear seems to be in a complete frenzy, waving his huge palm like crazy, and patting heavily at the angry dragon beast. Seeing that the fierce bear of the earth dare to challenge his dignity, the angry dragon beast is even more furious and slaps him. However, just as the slap was about to hit the bear, a broad Epee suddenly appeared from behind the bear, and with the same crazy sense as the bear, it fell to the top of his head. After all, this angry dragon beast has the strength comparable to a great swordsman, but the reaction is not slow. In a hurry, two dragon claws block in front of and behind him, and they both shoot out. "Boom" is another loud noise. Tang Bufan and his sword pet earth bear are shocked back at the same time. However, the angry dragon beast was shocked by the thunder of Huayue before, and this time it was too hasty, and did not cause too much damage to them. On the contrary, it was itself. Under the attack of Tang Bufan and the fierce bear, his whole body trembled and almost fell to the ground. did not wait as like as two peas, and three separate and arenacing arrows appeared at the front and left sides of the body. They also piercing their eyes and throat. And another ghost like figure, also across a wretched arc, even stabbed it to the bottom. It''s different from Huayue Tang Bufan and Jiang Yuzhe''s fighting style. This time, their looks and Jiang Yuzhe''s sword style are light and weird. Even the human masters who are proficient in sword skills are defenseless. What''s more, they just rely on their talent and don''t have many skills to fight. In the face of the exquisite sword skills of the true and false four figures, the angry dragon beast waved its claws, but didn''t know how to stop it. If it is other human practitioners, even if they are allowed to hit the key, it is difficult to cause decent damage to it. However, these two people are different. In their body, the angry dragon beast feels not much worse than itself, and also instinctively feels the crisis. It can also feel that only one of the three parts is true. Even if it is stabbed, it will only hurt one eye at most. But the sword that stabbed the lower part of the body is too mean and vicious. It is clear that it wants to kill its children and grandchildren Er, in fact, exotic animals still yearn for sex life. Angry, angry dragon beast really angry, only to see it fierce upright, mouth issued a string of arcane syllables. "Divine language!" Most of the people who were present were aristocratic families. Even if they had not eaten pork, they had seen pigs running. They thought that this was the legendary divine language. It seems that the angry dragon beast really has the blood of the ancient dragon. After the blood awakens, it can realize the divine language. As the divine language came out, a mysterious and powerful pressure surged out of the angry dragon beast. Beauty and Jiang Yuzhe were enveloped by the pressure, and their bodies were so fierce that they could not deliver an inch of the sword in their hands. Jiang Yuzhe''s two phantoms were smashed like soap bubbles. Anger dragon beast claw a wave, heavy sweep to the two people of beauty and Jiang Yuzhe. In the distance behind him, Luo Pengcheng and his soldiers raised their hearts fiercely to their voices. It can be seen that these two young men are of great strength and should have reached the Ninth level of swordsman, but the angry dragon beast is comparable to the top swordsman. It''s strange that they are not different from each other. However, when everyone thought that beauty and Jiang Yuzhe were bound to die, there was a flash of light on them. Two rhinoceros with dragon scales and fire patterns stood in front of them.In the dull sound, two people and two beasts are swept away by the angry dragon beast at the same time. Deep claw marks appear on the dragon scale fire pattern rhinoceros, and blood is pouring out. However, if the fury stone Warcraft can''t understand the talent power petrification, its defense may not be much stronger than the dragon scale fire pattern rhinoceros. Such damage obviously doesn''t matter to them. With their protection, Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe were safe and sound. They didn''t get hurt except to scratch their skin when they fell out. The angry dragon panted heavily. It can be seen that with its thin dragon blood, it''s not so easy to sacrifice with divine language. Just now, a few divine words have hurt his vitality. And at this time, the cold smoke of the star down eight wasteland also arrived. In the face of this sword, the angry dragon beast could not avoid it at all, and could no longer use the divine language, so he could only raise his claws and block his head. That sword is so brilliant, that sword is so sharp. Until many years later, those who have seen this scene can not forget the sword that made the world pale and the sun and the moon dim. "Oh..." The Dragon roared, the last roar of his life. Bathed in the cold smoke, the seemingly invincible sword cut off its claws and penetrated into its scaly forehead. The fierce force destroyed its heart and soul in an instant. The angry dragon beast fell heavily on the ground and made a dull sound. His eyes were full of horror, as if he didn''t believe that he would die in the hands of a human cultivator. The whole battlefield fell into a short silence, and Luo Pengcheng, Dan taixuan and others were all shocked. Great swordsman, it turns out that mu Hanyan has the strength of great swordsman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 In the last battle of fangjiazhen, dantaixuan was ashamed to leave ahead of time. She didn''t see mu Hanyan''s hand. She just felt that no matter how strong she was, she would never go anywhere. After all, her age was there. No matter how beautiful she was, it was impossible to break through the natural chasm between the Ninth level swordsman and the great swordsman at such an age. However, she never thought that mu Hanyan really reached the realm of the great swordsman. Moreover, judging from the power of the sword, the real combat power is far more than cultivation. I''m afraid it''s almost half saint. Luo Pengcheng was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He thought that at mu Hanyan''s age, it would be good to have the strength of five and six levels of a swordsman. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a great swordsman. It''s no wonder that the children of the aristocratic family behind her are so confident. She has such a strong foundation. Don''t mention them. Even those wild beasts who are attacking madly have a pause. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the powerful existence that they were afraid of would die in the hands of a human cultivator with just one sword. If it was another time, these monsters would have been scared to run away. But this time, the situation was different. It was just a dull moment, and the monsters roared again and again, and launched a crazy attack. Mu Hanyan certainly noticed the subtle change. If he didn''t guess it wrong, it should be related to the mysterious beast. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to use the anger dragon beast''s death to perform the divine beast contract immediately, but he gave up the idea. In Beiguan Town, the confrontation with the ghost beast had no effect on her strength, but the power of divine thought was exhausted, and she could no longer use the contract continuously. She had to wait until a more suitable opportunity. "Summon your sword pet, do your best!" Mu Hanyan said to Yan Yuchu and others. He qingzong and other people''s faces showed the color of excitement. On the battlefield, they know the truth that they should not easily expose their strongest strength unless they have to. Therefore, without the command of Mu Hanyan, they are not good at showing off their swords. Now, it''s time for them to show off. "Roar Roar... " The light flashed by, and dozens of sword pets appeared under he qingzong and others. The most powerful and dazzling ones are of course the four giant red cloud armored elephants, who are shining with light gold. Their strength is comparable to that of the swordsman''s Ninth level. Although the level of other swordsman''s pet is a little lower, they are also comparable to that of the swordsman''s sixth level and seventh level. Most of them are famous for their ferocity, but their fighting and attacking power is not bad. Luo Pengcheng has been completely shocked. It turns out that their real strength is not only mu Hanyan''s personal strength, but also these powerful monsters. Dan taixuan and his family members are also silly. They are both aristocratic families in the capital. They don''t know much about each other''s strength. He Yan and his family members never had any sword favors before, which is obviously what they got after they left the capital. As far as they know, the other side has never practiced the art of animal control. The reason why they have such a powerful sword pet is because of Mu Hanyan. Looking at mu Hanyan again, they all have mixed feelings in their hearts. They even have the same idea in their hearts: it''s better to follow mu Hanyan. Unfortunately, it''s not up to them to decide, it''s up to a few owners. So, looking at the young master of his family, the eyes of the children of the aristocratic family were full of resentment. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t know what they were thinking and didn''t have the time to manage so much. With a wave of his hand, more than 500 aristocratic children behind him had already rushed to the strange beast under Beining pass. At the front of the team, Zirong and Jiang Yuzhe had long swords like the wind. Every time they crossed, they brought out a tent of blood. Two rhinoceros with dragon scale and fire pattern guard beside them, and the iron hooves strike the rhinoceros horn again, which is like two strong shields. Behind them, those aristocratic children who have sword pets have high fighting spirit. They throw out pieces of sword net, and the sword pets around them also wave their claws, revealing their sharp fangs. Although their swords are not very powerful, most of them are fierce beasts who are good at attacking. They have the same heart with the swordsman and cooperate with each other, which greatly increases their combat effectiveness. Although the children of other aristocratic families didn''t have the favor of sword, they were also affected by it. Their morale was like a rainbow, and they rushed to sacrifice the butcher''s knife to the strange beast. Yan Yuchu, Zhang Chihua, Yan Yi and Zhang Chihua ride on the two wings of chiyun Jinjia elephant. Compared with the children of other aristocratic families, they are stronger. With the protection of chiyun Jinjia elephant, they have no worries. The four red cloud armored elephants were not idle. While guarding the crowd from both wings, they also did not forget to roll up boulders with their long noses and smash them like a catapult to the surrounding enemies. The fighting between different animals is more cruel than the war between human beings and other countries. These animals are tamed and become sword pets, so they have no pity for the same kind. Hua Yue and Tang Bufan were both injured before. Although they were not too serious, they also had some influence on their fighting power. At this time, they took the iron backed saber toothed tiger and the earth fierce bear to guard at the end of the team to prevent other beasts from attacking from behind. However, their worries were obviously superfluous. Although the strange beasts soon recovered their madness and bloodlust from the power of the beast God in the divine beast contract, they were still afraid of Mu Hanyan. It was lucky that they could escape from the sword of the beauty and others in front of them, and they didn''t dare to attack from behind.The two men picked a lot of fish to escape from the net. With their strong fighting power and defense, they killed no less exotic animals than those in front of them. Finally, the madness in the eyes of the beast gradually disappeared, showing fear, and even began to rout quietly. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan noticed the change of the beast, and from time to time he lost the chance to read the contract again. There was a wonderful rhythm between heaven and earth, and the ancient beast God came down from the sky. All the strange beasts trembled and could not fight. Nearly half of them fell to the ground. This time, it should be able to tame the sword pet for the children of other aristocratic families. Mu Hanyan sighed slowly. However, at this time, a roar of beast came from the distance, and a light red light pierced the sky. The ancient beast God''s prestige brought by the divine beast contract was suddenly stagnated, like being held in the air by an invisible hand. Those strange beasts who were cold in liver and gall, and were about to sacrifice their master and servant''s contract, also gasped again. "Ouch..." A strange beast fiercely raised his head, turned around and ran towards the canyon. The other beasts, affected by it, are all crying and fleeing the battlefield with their tails in fear of the cold smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 Just in the blink of an eye, the remaining two thousand beasts rushed into the canyon and disappeared in the undulating mountains. Mu Hanyan''s eyes cast to the distance, the direction of the roar of the beast. Although this time did not see each other''s figure, but mu Hanyan can be sure that it was the dark beast that confronted with him last night. This dark beast is really powerful, which once again defuses the animal God power inherited from Aolai, and also destroys her plan to tame the sword pet for all. But fortunately, it should have suffered a lot last night. It didn''t surpass the beast God Tianwei. It just saved those strange beasts. Behind him, Luo Pengcheng and his entourage drew out their swords and cheered. In front, Beining closed, and the soldiers who fought in bloody battles also cried out in unison, but their eyes were full of tears. Qu Fengting looked at mu Hanyan''s valiant figure and shed tears. He did not mistake mu Hanyan. As long as she was there, any miracle could happen. The fifth prince also looked at mu Hanyan for a long time. After a while, he woke up, dragged his heavy legs like lead, and personally opened the gate for mu Hanyan. On the other side of Qingyang pass, though the strange beasts have not yet fled, their morale has been greatly reduced. Taking this opportunity, the guards of Qingyang pass rush out and join forces with Dan taixuan and others. Seeing that the situation had gone, those beasts had no intention to fight any more. They quickly withdrew from the battlefield and fled into the Longyan mountains. The two teams were almost welcomed into Beining pass and Qingyang pass at the same time, but the atmosphere was completely different. In this battle, except for Hua Yue and Tang Bufan, mu Hanyan''s team was slightly injured when they first fought against the angry dragon beast, which was comparable to the ten level swordsman. The others were not injured. They killed thousands of exotic beasts and entered Beining pass as winners. In the team of Dan Tai Xuan, more than 200 family members were killed in the battle, and the number of injured was doubled. Many of them were still damaged by the beasts whose strength was lower than their own. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan and other people''s complete victory, which made the morale of those strange animals drop sharply and they didn''t want to fight, it would be a question whether they could break out of the siege. Even in the end, they still relied on the support of the officers and men of Qingyang pass to persist. In order to save them, dozens of officers and men of Qingyang pass died in the battle. It turns out that they came to rescue Qingyang pass, but in the end they saved their lives by relying on Qingyang pass. Moreover, in order to save them, ten soldiers died in vain. I''ve lost face. I''ve lost face to grandma''s family. Until entering the pass, Tan Tai Xuan and the so-called elites of the five aristocratic families have no good intention to look up, and have no face to see Mu Han Yan and others. The guards were not happy when they saw that their colleagues died so plainly. They welcomed Tan taixuan and others into the pass. They only made a few token polite remarks and said some sincere words of gratitude. Then there was no sound. The atmosphere was so suppressed that those aristocratic families were almost shameless to stay. Quite different from Qingyang pass, mu Hanyan and others came to Beining pass with thunderous cheers. All the city guards and the people in charge of the logistics supply for the construction of the pass gathered on both sides of the narrow road. Many people even knelt down on the ground with tears of gratitude. "Get up quickly. How can you accept such a big gift? Get up quickly." Mu Hanyan was not used to the feeling of worshiping, so he quickly picked up an old man kneeling in front of him. "This time, if you didn''t lead others to help me, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Beining pass would die without a place to bury themselves. You can accept this gift, you can accept it." The old man still gave a deep salute to Mu Hanyan, and then he stood up. Other people also saluted, and then came up with reverent eyes, holding clear water. It can be seen that the people of Beining pass have had a very difficult life up to now. They are in ragged clothes, yellow and thin. Apart from this bowl of water, they can''t express their feelings with anything decent. "Thank you." Mu Hanyan took the pottery bowl full of gaps and drank all the water in one gulp. Although it''s just a bowl of water, it contains the plain feelings of the soldiers and people in beiningguan, which is sweeter than Meisha. "Brother Qu, you drink water, too." At this time, there was a timid voice. A young girl came to Qu Fengting with clear water in her hand. Although she was dressed as plain as other people in the pass, her coquettish appearance was also moving. Qu Fengting took a look at him, took the bowl in her hand, took a sip of it, and then came to Mu Hanyan''s face. He drew out the sword with a gap on his waist. "Brother Qu, what are you doing?" The girl was taken aback. The others were also surprised and looked over in doubt. They don''t worry that Qu Fengting will do harm to Mu Hanyan. They have seen mu Hanyan''s strength with their own eyes. Let alone one Qu Fengting, ten Qu Fengting don''t want to threaten him. "Master mu, I said that as long as you save beiningguan and my family, I will thank the world for my death." Qu Fengting said, half kneeling on the ground. Looking at his resolute eyes, he was not just talking. "What, no!" The girl''s hands trembled with fright and the bowl fell to pieces.Mu Hanyan showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Qu Fengting and didn''t speak. "This My Lord, I don''t know how brother Qu has offended you. Can I save your life? " Said the girl, pleading. It can be seen that the girl is weak in nature. She has gathered all her courage to beg for the cold smoke like this. "Lan Xiu, I didn''t offend my little master mu. I used to miss things and kill too many people. If it wasn''t for mu Shaozhu''s mercy, I would have been dead long ago. Now with Mu Shaozhu''s help, Beining pass has no worries, and I should pay for my mistakes. " Qu Fengting shook his head and said, his eyes full of deep regret. "No, brother Qu, I don''t care what wrong you have done before. I only know that you are a good man after you come to beiningguan. You tell Mu Shaozhu how you don''t have this hand. You tell her what you have done after you come to beiningguan?" The girl no longer has the slightest bit of weakness and shyness, resolutely said. "Mr. mu, LAN Xiu is right. Since Mr. Qu came to beiguanning, he has devoted himself to the city. He was brave and fearless when he was guarding the city, and he took good care of the people. His arm was broken just to save me. They all say that it is impossible to correct his mistakes. Now that he has repented, he also asks Mr. Mu to let him live." The old man came forward and said. "Brother Qu saved my life. Please forgive him and let him live." "And me. Brother Qu saved my life." "And me." "And me." ¡­¡­ Dozens of figures kneel down in front of Mu Hanyan and petition for Qu Fengting. Among them, there are also city guards. "Don''t tell me. I''ve done something wrong and killed so many people. Even if master Mu forgives me, I can''t forgive myself." Qu Fengting had made up his mind to stab his heart. "Stop it Just then, a tall and thin young man stood up. "You are..." Qu Fengting looked at the man a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. "My name is Meng Zhixing. I''m a relative of the he family. I''m also a son of the he family. You don''t know me, but my brother Meng Zhiyuan, you must know me." Said the young man. "I wish you were Meng Zhiyuan''s younger brother." Qu Fengting gave a wry smile. Meng Zhiyuan was one of the sons of the aristocratic family who followed him wholeheartedly, but was deceived by him and died in the valley of strange beasts. "Your elder brother was loyal to me at the beginning, but he was cheated by me and died miserably in the strange beast valley. If you want to avenge yourself, come on. It''s a thousand cuts. I have no choice." Qu Fengting raised his head and said calmly. "No, I don''t want to kill you. I want to tell you that I used to hate you because of my brother''s death, but now I have forgiven you. If my brother is alive in heaven, he will forgive you." Meng Zhixing then turned to Mu Hanyan and said, "Mu Shaozhu, since he has repented, he has to pay such a price for protecting Beining pass and Anyun. Why don''t you forgive him?" "Yes, my Lord. No matter how many of you were not before, now you have to pay such a price to change your predecessors. Please let him live." Other soldiers and people also fell on their knees again. "Get up, I''ve already forgiven him." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. In fact, when she saw Qu Fengting''s change, her attitude changed. But after all, she didn''t know how he really behaved in beiningguan, whether he really repented or not, so she didn''t make a conclusion easily. At this time, when she saw people''s performance and even Meng Zhixing, who was the victim, she was willing to give him another chance to be a new man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 "Master mu, Meng Zhixing, do you really forgive me?" Qu Fengting could hardly believe his ears and looked at mu Hanyan in doubt. "Not only us, I think other people who died because of you will forgive you if you know what you have done in beiningguan. But I still hope you don''t forget about that day, just like today, stand up and be upright. " Mu Hanyan said leisurely. "Well, I see." Qu Fengting nodded heavily, and finally burst into tears. Of course, he understood mu Hanyan''s meaning. He hoped that he would do his best to protect beiningguan, Anyun and the hundreds of millions of people behind him. Looking at the people and soldiers kneeling for him, Qu Fengting looks up to the sky and roars. Finally, with his own efforts, blood and sweat, he washed away his filth and got the approval of all people. The girl named Xiulan wept with joy, put aside all her shyness and threw herself into his arms. Looking at the tears of joy on the girl''s face and the soft light in Qu Fengting''s eyes, mu Hanyan smiles. Beining pass seems to be Qu Fengting''s best destination. With this girl''s company, it should be more perfect. "He has finally untied his heart and can stand up to be a man." The fifth Prince didn''t know when to come to the side of Mu Hanyan and said happily. "Shall I call you your highness, or shall I call you your highness, general, like others?" Mu Hanyan gathered Qi and said with a smile, different from the coldness in the face of the fifth Prince before, more gentle. She had long found out that Qu Fengting called the fifth Prince an adult in front of outsiders. The Lord of the city had let slip his words before, but he also changed his words in time. Obviously, the fifth prince was hiding his true identity, and no longer had the arrogance of the royal family. Mu Hanyan was deeply moved by the figure of fighting to death in the city just now. "If you look up to me and don''t hate my past faults, and are willing to make this friend, please call me Chengyi. This is my name." The fifth Prince looked at mu Hanyan and said sincerely. "Well, Chengyi." Mu Hanyan nodded and stretched out his hand. The fifth Prince and mu Hanyan shake hands, and they smile like each other. All the past gratitude and resentment go to waste with this smile. Then, accompanied by the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting, mu Hanyan and others went to the general''s residence, which was built at the highest place of beiningguan. Others immediately renovated the city wall and the catapult to prepare for the next bitter battle. Although today''s war, because of the arrival of Mu Hanyan and his party, completely reversed the war situation, but everyone knows that the beast will never give up. Beiningguan will face more severe challenges. At night, after a simple banquet, mu Hanyan comes to the lookout tower of the city master''s mansion and stares at the dark Longyan mountains in the distance. Hua Yue is still with her. In the distance, he qingzong and others sing heroic songs after drinking. The previous war can be described as no surprise and no danger. These aristocratic CHILDES are extremely confident and relaxed. Mu Hanyan is a little bit relaxed. As long as there is the ghost beast, the strange beasts in Longyan mountain will never stop. Who knows how fierce the next time the strange beasts attack the city will be. "What are you thinking about? Are you still worried about the monsters, or are you hiding the monsters behind the monsters?" At this time, the fifth prince also left the banquet hall, came to the body, looked at the dark shadow of Longyan mountain, said to Mu Hanyan. "Do you know the existence of that beast?" Mu Hanyan looks at the fifth prince in surprise. "Don''t forget, I''m a royal at least. In addition, my master is a master of animal control. Although I didn''t learn his old man''s skills of animal control, I also know something about exotic animals. With the nature of animal control, I respect the strong. Since I was defeated by human beings hundreds of years ago and retreated into the Longyan mountains, I would never easily start a war again. This alien animal riot in the Longyan mountains has spread to all countries in the mainland, except us in jiuyouming prison I really can''t think of any other reason why I don''t know much about netherworld. " The fifth prince said that when he mentioned his identity, there was some self mockery. "What can you do?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No, but I think as long as the strongmen of all countries and the experts of the holy court who go to Longyan mountain can seal the jiuyouming prison again, the beast will retreat. What we have to do is to defend Beining pass and luo''an city before they succeed. We also hope that other countries can defend the passes of Longyan mountain. Otherwise, once the exotic beasts enter the hinterland of various countries, we don''t know how many people are killed, and the strong ones can''t concentrate on the jiuyouming prison. In the end, human beings can only destroy the country and the family. I think this is exactly the ghost beast launching the exotic beast attack The real purpose of the city. " The fifth prince said with a heavy look. nodded as like as two peas. She had thought about the reason why the beast stirred up the beast. It was the same as the judgement of the five princes. "Mu Hanyan, if one day I die on the battlefield, promise me that I will guard Beining pass. If I have any danger, don''t worry about me. Beining pass is the most important thing." The fifth Prince looked directly into mu Hanyan''s eyes and said firmly. "Well, I promise you that I will keep Beining pass. You won''t die with me. " Looking at the fifth Prince''s resolute eyes, mu Hanyan only felt the heroism in his chest and said in an unquestionable voice."As long as we are alive, it''s not so easy for you to die, and there will never be any mistakes in beiningguan." Hua Yue and others also rubbed the ground and said in a voice. Looking at the five princes who are determined to defend Beining pass, they have some respect in their hearts. "Well, Beining pass will not be lost. We will stick to it until the end." The fifth Prince clenched his fist, and endless pride appeared on him. As if sensing their voice, from afar, he qingzong and others once again came the magnificent and heroic song. Different from Beining pass, Qingyang pass is dead. Although in order to welcome the arrival of Dan taixuan and others, the guards also prepared a banquet, but the guests and the host obviously had no interest, so they were casual and polite, and the banquet ended early. Gathered in the room of Dan Tai Xuan, several aristocratic young masters were all black. "I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan had such strength, and he qingzong and other people stepped on the dog''s excrement and tamed such a powerful sword pet." Mo Yanhong said enviously. "If we go on like this, we will certainly fall behind the he family, Yan Family and even the Zhang family in this competition. How can we explain to the family?" Song Yu said sadly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Today''s war situation must soon spread to the capital. They have not made any contribution, but they have also damaged more than 200 elite members of the aristocratic family. Moreover, they have also dragged down the garrison of Qingyang pass and killed dozens of garrisons. On the other hand, all of them saved beiningguan, the worst place in the war, unharmed, and the whole army and people were very fierce. In contrast, even they were ashamed, and the elders of the capital lost face. "Why don''t you just talk to Mu Hanyan about peace? Our eight aristocratic families will work together to guard the two passes, and the chance of victory will be greater." The little master of the Fang family said tentatively. Today, he qingzong and other people''s favorite swords are really eye opening and envious. He remembers that he was so obsessed with Tan Tai Xuan that he wanted to slap himself in the face. "No, we can''t do things on the battlefield like children''s games. We fight side by side all the way. We take care of each other with all our heart and protect each other''s life and death. If we break up now, it must be a loose sand. What can we do to compete with other beasts?" In a word, Dan taixuan vetoed Fang Zihe''s proposal. At the beginning, he gave a lot of cruel words. If he compromised with mu Hanyan like this, where would his face be? Even if he was a deacon of the outer court, he would be a deacon. His face would be much bigger than those of the aristocratic family. Fang Zi was so angry that he almost yelled at each other. He was so sincere that he lived and died together. Just now, if Mu Hanyan had not lost his power and scared those beasts to flee, many of them would have run away and returned to a group of loose sand. They are now a group of loose sand? Abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, in the face of Dan Tai Xuan''s power, he still dare not insist on, just quietly turned his head, a face of contempt. "Lord dantai is right. Our five aristocratic families are close to each other. If we break up, it will be bad for the war. Besides, even if we bow to Mu Hanyan, she may not accept it. Even if we accept it, it''s different from he Yanzhang''s family. We can''t take advantage of it. It''s better to let go of our differences and work together Some people have seen the real skills of our five great families. " Chang sun Yi''an didn''t know where to find a broken fan. He said as he shook it. He looked like a dog headed military strategist with wisdom in his hand. "The eldest grandson and the younger master are right. Mu Hanyan is arrogant and indulgent. He doesn''t pay attention to our aristocratic families. We must never give her a head." Mo Yanhong also echoed. He had the deepest conflict with mu Hanyan. He knew that if he took refuge in Mu Hanyan, the position of home owner would not fall on him, and he was determined to jump up and down. "Let''s listen to Chang sun Shaozhu and Tan Tai Shaozhu. The overall situation is uncertain. There must be a lot of hard battles in the future. Things on the battlefield are changing rapidly. If we work together, we may not lose to them." Dan Tai Xuan is the final voice. Fang Zihe looks at Dan taixuan and Chang sun Yi''an, who are obstinate. They have nothing to say but a long sigh. In the following days, just as mu Hanyan expected, foreign beasts didn''t give up. Almost every day, a large number of foreign beasts poured out of Longyan mountain range, attacked Beining pass and Qingyang pass crazily, and even took advantage of the chance to defend them. However, the strength of these beasts has not changed much. Except for a few of the nine level swordsmen, most of them are only equal to the strength of low level swordsmen or high-level swordsmen. Several stone throwing machines in Beining pass have been repaired, but they can barely be used. Of course, even without these stone throwing machines, it doesn''t matter. The four chiyun golden elephants stand behind the pass and throw the huge stones that the city guards are concentrating on. Their power is no less than that of the stone throwing machines. Most of the beasts only rush to half, and are smashed into meat mud by the huge stones. Fortunately, a few of them rushed to the pass, but they were met by a group of elite soldiers with heavy armor, and a group of aristocratic elites who were more ferocious than their swords. After throwing down the cold corpses of countless companions, the strange beast came back again and again in vain. On the gate of Beining pass, the cheers of the soldiers and the people were heard again and again. In contrast, Qingyang pass on the opposite side is much more difficult to defend. They don''t have the chiyun golden elephant that can be used as a catapult, and the sons of many aristocratic families don''t have the sword to protect themselves. What''s worse, when they go to the battlefield, they are like a group of scattered young people fighting on their own. Even so, after days of fierce fighting, more than 200 elite children of the five aristocratic families died in the battlefield. If it wasn''t for the experienced and bloody guards, Qingyang pass would have been attacked many times. The golden afterglow gradually spread all over the earth, the night came again, and the day''s attack and defense came to an end. "Alas, I knew I would have followed little master mu, and I didn''t have to be so cowardly." Qingyang closed, a family son who just got up from the corpse of a strange animal sighed and said. "I also want to. Unfortunately, the young master insists on going his own way and insists on following Tan Tai Xuan. What can we do?" Another son of a family also climbed out. See someone with their own wisdom, before that person slightly a Leng, and then look at each other wry smile. As the elite descendants of the major aristocratic families, they also have their pride. They are just at the age of vigorous and vigorous, and they also want to make contributions to the cause, which will be recorded in the annals of history. But there is no way, people around are so, they are not willing to die in vain.Don''t mention them. Even the young masters of each family fought bravely on the surface. In fact, their eyes were wandering when they were fighting. They were always looking for a way to escape. How could they blame them for their greed for life and fear of death. On the other side, a beautiful but heroic figure walked up to the city, and the two aristocratic children straightened up. These days, mu Hanyan takes the lead and sticks to Beining pass with others. His fearless posture makes everyone admire him, and they are no exception. Mu Hanyan nodded to them. Although she didn''t like dantaixuan and the young masters, she didn''t mean any harm to the children of other aristocratic families. She also showed great respect to those brave and fearless children of aristocratic families. See mu Hanyan salute to oneself, those two people all over the face is red, for oneself before coward behavior shame. "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early. There should be a hard fight tomorrow. Protect yourself and return to the capital alive." Mu cold smoke soft voice says. Tears, rolling down their cheeks, because of shame, but also because moved. They can''t remember how they got down the wall, but at the moment they got down the wall, they made a lifelong decision: from then on, they will never be cowards, they will never lie in the dead pile and pretend to be dead, they will use their swords and blood to protect their dignity, and they will never let anyone look down on them, and they will only be dead Only in this way can we be worthy of the respect in Mu Hanyan''s eyes and the words of encouragement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 The arrival of Mu Hanyan and others changed the situation of Beining pass and everyone in the pass. Beiningguan, no longer before, as if the end of despair and desolation, all people are full of confidence, but also full of vitality. On the narrow street, the soldiers and the common people were in small groups, beaming and talking about the hard struggle in the day, with a very relaxed look. Mu Hanyan''s face, also emerged the same relaxed smile. After days of hard fighting, none of the soldiers and people in beiningguan were seriously injured and died. She was also very satisfied with the result. However, the ghost beast never appeared again, but it made mu Hanyan''s heart hard to fall everywhere. She never believed that the ghost beast would give up so easily. The strange beast attacking the city these days might be just the scattered light rain before the storm. After another tour of the city, there was no mistake, and there was no change in the Longyan mountains in the distance. Mu Hanyan walked towards the residence. Although these monsters attack during the day, everyone knows that with their natural advantages, attacking the city at night is more difficult to cope with. With the powerful six senses of Mu Hanyan, we can discover the crisis earlier than others. Back to her home, mu Hanyan goes to see ye Yanran first. It has been more than a month since she left the capital to beiningguan. She still doesn''t wake up from Kongming. However, her injury has been cured for a long time, and her face is full of vitality. Mu Hanyan noticed that the meridians in her body were changing subtly, just like Hua Yue and others. It''s almost certain that once she wakes up, she will have the same talent as Hua Yue and others. What is the magic power? Mu Hanyan is a little curious, but also a little expectant. The night was deep, and everyone fell asleep early. Mu Hanyan went back to her room and was ready to rest after washing. She was too tired these days. She didn''t practice well, but her energy became more and more solid, and there was a sign of breakthrough. Constant fighting is really the best way to practice! All of a sudden, an invisible Qi came. This Qi was so powerful that today''s great swordsman felt his heart tightened under the influence of that Qi, and his back bristled with sweat. Is it the hell beast? Mu Hanyan suddenly turned over and jumped out of the window. A man with a silver mask and a black sword robe is standing outside the window, looking at the cold smoke from the window. "It''s you?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. I thought it was the ghost beast who came to me, but I didn''t think it was him. "Leave beiningguan, leave luoan city." The masked man said in a voice without emotion. "Why?" Mu Hanyan frowned and asked. "If you don''t want to die, leave beiningguan and luoan city. It''s for your own good." The mask man did not answer her question, still said indifferently. "What if I don''t go?" Mu Hanyan said. "That''s all. No one can save you if you don''t go." Mask man light said. "Do you know that the safety of beiningguan and luo''an city is related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of people in Anyun country. If Anyun is in chaos, the whole holy land may be destroyed." Mu Hanyan looked into each other''s eyes and said. If someone else had changed her mind, she would not have said so much. However, according to yelanji, this mysterious masked man should be yunqianmo, who is also his teacher, friend and elder brother. Therefore, even if his words are full of threat, it is difficult for mu Hanyan to regard him as an enemy. "You don''t have to worry about the safety of Shengting mainland. You only need to know one thing. If you don''t leave Beining pass or luo''an City, you will die. No one can save you." The mask man also looked directly into the eyes of Mu Hanyan and said word by word. "It''s not as easy as you think to kill Mu Shaozhu!" At this time, dozens of dark shadows appeared on the wall of the courtyard, dozens of bows and strong strings were full, and the sword tips filled with vigor were bright in the cold light of the night, making a throbbing sound. The gate of the courtyard was knocked open, and the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting strode in and stood in front of Mu Hanyan. Although the day just experienced a war, but at this time the fifth Prince is still surging, eyes are so resolute. Although his arm was broken, Qu Fengting was still in the shape of a mountain, holding the sword handle tightly in his right hand, and was full of murderous spirit. The dozens of soldiers holding long bows taut bowstring, also eyes like electricity, dead lock mask man''s heart. Don''t underestimate them. Every one of them is a master above swordsman. The long bow and sharp arrow in his hand is also made by the emperor. This royal sword casting workshop is specially made for the frontier fortress. It''s called Chuanyun broken stone bow. Although it''s not a magic weapon, it''s not much worse than the low-level magic weapon after full concentration of energy. A hundred steps is enough to penetrate the huge stone. The fact that Beining pass has been able to stand up to now under the fierce attack of other beasts has something to do with these powerful bows. No one dares to take such a strong bow lightly unless his strength reaches the sword saint or he has a natural defense as strong as a high-level beast. Even if you are a master in the realm of swordsman, if you are not prepared, you will be seriously injured if you are shot by this bow."Do you think you can protect her with your strength?" Unfortunately, the masked man in front of him was a master above the sword sage. He didn''t pay attention to the fifth prince, Qu Fengting and dozens of broken stone bows. "They can''t. what about us?" The figure of a few people also block in front of the body of Mu Hanyan. "Your strength has improved a lot. Unfortunately, even with you, it''s still not enough." The mask man looked at Huayue and shook his head. "Well, we''ll try." Hua Yue said without expression. "Thunder, tiandang!" "Demon sword, heart kill!" "Separation, disillusionment!" "Fury, devil chop!" At the same time, several people showed their talent, and jianchong also appeared around. He bared his teeth, cracked his mouth and hummed in a low voice, and his eyes burst out with crazy bloodlust. They have all seen the power of masked men. They know that even if their strength reaches the Ninth level of swordsman, they can understand the talent and the help of sword pet. They don''t have too many chances to fight. How dare they keep their strength. "Kill With the roar of Hua Yue, the four men attacked the masked man at the same time, and quietly played the sword in their hands. The fifth Prince and Qu Fengting had been ready for a long time. Just as Hua Yue was making a sound, they also waved their swords and tried their best to cut off the masked man''s head. Dozens of cloud piercing and gravel arrows, also with a sharp sound of breaking the air, shot at the heart of the masked man from all directions. In a flash, six swords cut through the sky, and dozens of arrows shrouded the world. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan also made a move. She also knew the other side''s strength, so this sword not only did her best, but also made the sword decisive, urging the five magic weapons to enhance her strength to the realm of the swordsman. Of course, the strength of Hua Yue and others also increased to the realm of the great swordsman. One swordsman, four great swordsmen, four swordsmen''s favorite, five princes and Qu Fengting who have greatly improved their armor defense, as well as dozens of broken stone bows, mu Hanyan is confident that he will be able to fight against the most powerful opponent. The mask man''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, but he did not retreat. Instead, he stepped forward gently. This step is not fast. It is as easy and casual as leisurely walking, but there are countless mysteries in it. Just one step, dozens of arrows that came first passed him, and didn''t hurt him. With a flick of the sleeve of the robe, the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting flew out heavily. You should know that their armor alone weighs more than 200 Jin, and they have reached the fifth level of the swordsman. They can''t beat each other''s understatement. "The sword decides the world!" A long sword appeared in the mask man''s hand, waving a mighty sword. Bathed in the cold smoke, I only felt a towering peak flying in front of me. My breath was stagnant, and I was shocked back and forth. Next to him, Huayue and her sword lovers were swept like a gourd on the ground by the huge force. They had to climb back and forth for five feet before they managed to stabilize themselves. All of them were shocked and turned pale. Just one step and one sword, they beat back mu Hanyan and all of them. At this step, the power of a sword is so terrible. Who is this man? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 You know, mu Hanyan is the strength of the sword saint. Hua Yue is also the great swordsman. Although the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting are a little different, with the help of dozens of soldiers holding the cloud piercing stone bow, their combat power is better than that of a great swordsman. In this way, he can''t stop him from wielding a sword. How strong is his strength. "Now, do you still think you can stop me?" The mask man said haughtily. Hua Yue, the fifth Prince and others were silent. They could see that the masked man had not killed him in the sword just now. Otherwise, let''s not stop them. Whether they could save their lives was a problem. "Mu Hanyan, go!" The fifth Prince suddenly clenched his teeth and stood in front of Mu Hanyan again. Qu Fengting stood beside him without hesitation. Huayue will not fall behind outsiders, but also guard in front of Mu Hanyan. "Go?" The mask man''s eyes were full of banter. Strength gap so hanging sparse, even if Mu Hanyan want to go, which is so easy. "Mu Hanyan, remember your promise and keep Beining pass." Five Prince''s eyes peep out absolutely of color, in the hand hit several hand to decide. The whole general''s house suddenly vibrated, and mu Hanyan felt the wonderful fluctuation of Qi. Magic weapon! With mu Hanyan''s Alchemy attainments, we can see that this is the unique Qi fluctuation of alchemy tools. It''s a magic tool, but it''s a powerful Qi only when dozens or hundreds of magic tools are activated at the same time. No, it''s not a magic weapon, it''s a magic array! Mu Hanyan suddenly woke up. It is said that the alchemists and array masters in ancient times could build a magic array with more than 100 magic weapons, which could multiply and stimulate each other. Their power was far greater than the sum of the power of the magic weapons themselves. It can be said that they destroyed heaven and earth. However, with the change of history, the skill of FA Zhen has been lost hundreds of thousands of years ago. After all, the law of separation of the mainland is not complete. It''s much more difficult to practice and refine magic weapons than before. For the great practitioners in the world, it''s a rare chance to have one magic weapon. What''s more, it''s too luxurious to build a magic array with more than 100 magic weapons. Moreover, the art of array is not as good as before. It''s even more difficult to combine 100 different magic weapons and stimulate each other to build an array. Because the array is too powerful and exquisite, even the array masters and alchemists hundreds of thousands of years ago can''t control it freely. It''s usually used for self destruction. It can only be started when they are on the verge of extinction and die with the enemy. Beiningguan has a long history. It is obvious that the array under the general''s mansion was left behind hundreds of thousands of years ago. Of course, it is also used for this purpose. "Stop it, stop it Mu Hanyan had never seen the Dharma array, but he had also seen the records of the Dharma array from ancient books. Although the Dharma array under the general''s mansion has a long history and no blessing for a long time, its power may not be as powerful as before, but it is still enough to raze the general''s mansion to the ground. The fifth prince himself will surely die. Naturally, Qu Fengting will not abandon him. No matter how disgusted he was to these two people in the past, now mu Hanyan never wanted them to die in front of his eyes. "Go, you all go, remember your promise, keep Beining pass, keep luo''an city." The fifth Prince didn''t hesitate at all. He roared and continued to fight fast. Qu Fengting looks calm, no sadness, no joy, also followed by the fight, obviously, the fifth Prince alone can not fully start the array. A force full of destruction suddenly gushes out of the ground and shackles the masked man, but at the same time, it also shackles the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting. The force was so powerful and so violent that it seemed that it could explode at any time. The moment of explosion was undoubtedly the moment when the fifth Prince Qu Fengting died with his opponent. "If you can, please take care of Lanxiu for me." Qu Fengting said lightly. Looking at the determined and fearless faces of the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting, mu Hanyan''s eyes were moist. No matter how many wrong things they have done, no matter how unbearable they have been, mu Hanyan has only respect for them at this moment. What they have done is not only because they are friends, but also because of the hundreds of millions of people behind guanluo''an city in Beining! Go or stay? Always decisive mu Hanyan, actually hesitated at this moment, the heart slightly trembled. "It turns out that there is a Dharma array hidden here. Unfortunately, the Dharma array is too old and its power is not as great as you think." Just then, the masked man suddenly said. His arms closed in front of them and slowly opened. "Heaven and earth, infinite!" With his hoarse voice, an illusory light bloomed from his chest. All the magic weapons were quiet, as if they fell into a deep sleep again. The terrible power that had shackled him also disappeared. "No way, you You can crack the Dharma array The fifth Prince looked at each other in shock and said bitterly. "Didn''t you think of it? There are a lot of things you can''t think of, so don''t make unnecessary resistance any more. In front of me, you are just a group of ants. " The mask man said haughtily.Mu Hanyan and other people''s hearts are fierce, what is the absolute strength, this is the absolute strength, in the face of such opponents, they have no chance to compete with it. "I didn''t expect that, really, it was you!" At this time, a clean and easy figure fell in the air and stood in front of the mask man. Huayue and others look at the same time a loose, in addition to the night, who can block in front of the cold smoke? The mask man''s pupil suddenly contracted for a while, looking at the night in front of him, speechless for a long time. "Do you still want to deny it? Is there anyone else in the world who can make the most of everything except the cloud and shallow desert? " He said, looking directly into his eyes. "Why do you have to look for me? It''s good to think I''m dead, isn''t it?" Cloud shallow desert did not deny again finally, but light say, the voice is full of mulberry. "Why, what happened?" Asked the man at the end of the night. "When you should know, you will naturally know that now, take her away from beiningguan and luoan City, otherwise, no one can save her." Cloud shallow Mo says. "What about me, I can''t help you?" He slowly drew out the thousand broken sword and looked at him calmly. "You''re going to do it with me?" The voice of cloud shallow desert, become a little distant, as if from another time and space. "I once respected you as my teacher and brother. If I could, I would rather die than fight with you, but she is my beloved woman." He looked up at the end of the night with firm eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 "Well, let me see, how much have you improved over the years?" Cloud shallow desert long sword one finger, say. "Kara!" On the night sky, there was a thunderbolt, a sword light tearing the night sky, as if to tear the whole world. And at the moment of the thunder, Ye Lan Ji and Yun Qian Mo also shot at the same time. The two swords are more dazzling than the lightning in the sky. With the strength of Hua Yue and others, they were all directly shocked to the ground. The fifth Prince and Qu Fengting were even more shocked and retreated until they hit the wall of the courtyard. They managed to keep their body steady. The solid armor made of refined steel had spider web like cracks. Their chest was full of blood, and they couldn''t help a mouthful of blood. And the dozens of soldiers who were good at holding cloud piercing broken stone bows fainted. The strong, this is the real strong. It was the only thought they had before they fainted. The thunder died down, the sword flashed, and the world fell into darkness again. And yelanchi and yunqianmo have already stepped back a few steps each. A trace of blood seeps from yelanchi''s shoulder, and the same bloodstain is seen under yunqianmo''s flank. The two of them didn''t take advantage of this sword, but they were equal. The body shape is uncertain, two people then spread out the sword potential to attack head on again. When the swords intersected, another thunderbolt exploded, and blood sprayed from between them. But they still didn''t mean to stop. With a move at their feet, the two swords crossed the sky again. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Lan Ji and Yun Qian Mo have already fought for nearly a hundred moves. Blood, like raindrops, falls on the ground, like roses in full bloom. But I can''t tell whose blood it is. The two figures crisscross over and over again. They are as fast as innumerable phantoms. Even the eyes of Mu Hanyan can''t tell who is who. Mu Hanyan held the sword handle tightly, and his heart was already in his throat. Until now, she knew how terrible the real strong men in the sword saint''s realm were. Even if she could rely on those astrolabes to upgrade her strength to the sword saint''s realm, she could not compete with them. She didn''t even have room to intervene in such a decisive battle. At last, the figure touched again. He was covered with blood, and his face was pale. Through his mask, he couldn''t see the look of cloud light desert. However, judging from the large amount of blood on his body and the fingers holding the hilt of the sword, he was obviously injured. "You didn''t disappoint me, LAN Lei." For a long time, cloud shallow desert just open mouth to say. "Why don''t you kill me? Why did you stop that sword?" Said Ye Lan. Hearing this, mu Hanyan and others were surprised. Judging from the final situation of the war, although yelanchi was seriously injured, he obviously gained the upper hand. At least they all thought so. But after listening to yelanchi''s words, they knew that yunqianmo had the chance to kill yelanchi. It was only with mercy. Is it true that Yun shaomo''s strength is so strong that he is not even his opponent. "If I kill you, can I live?" Cloud shallow desert leisurely said. Mu Hanyan and others just let go. Yun Qianmo''s strength is not strong. Even if he can kill him, he will die together. "Lin, I admit that your strength is very strong, beyond my original expectations for you, but listen to my advice and take her away." Cloud shallow desert then and leisurely said. "And if not?" Night LAN Ji firmly said. "Ha ha, I forgot. With your temperament, how can you go? Just do it yourself." Cloud shallow desert suddenly relieved a smile, turn round but go, at the same time threw a jade bottle backhand to night LAN. "Wait..." Night LAN is almost habitual to take over the jade bottle, urgent shout. "I know what you''re going to ask, but I can''t tell you. It won''t be long before you know." Yunqianmo waved his hand, rose in the air, and soon disappeared into the vast night. At the end of the night, he gazed at the direction of cloud shallow desert leaving, silent. Some lonely eyes, some at a loss, but also some reluctant. "The appendix." Mu Hanyan came to him and held his hand tightly. "I remember when he taught me sword, every time I was injured, he would give me a bottle of pills." He opened the jade bottle and took the pills. This is obviously a rare elixir for healing. It melts at the entrance, and the scars on the body heal quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, there was no scar on his body, and his momentum was as deep and introverted as before. At the same time, the cloud was light and the wind was clear, but it gave people a feeling of oppression. And the corner of his mouth, but show a touch of bitter smile. "He didn''t mean to kill me, did he?" Mu Hanyan held his hand and said. At the beginning, mu Hanyan thinks that Yun Qianmo is here to kill her. Of course, Hua Yue and others think so, so they fight to death. But in retrospect, he never killed her, just wanted her to leave beiningguan and luoan city."If you don''t want to die, leave beiningguan and luoan city. Otherwise, no one can save you." What he said at first sounded like a threat, but now it''s more like a reminder. "If he wants to kill you, even I can''t save you." He sighed and said. Although he and Yun Qianmo didn''t fight each other in the end, before leaving, he still threw a bottle of pills as before, but the feeling between them was so far away. He knew that the cloud shallow desert, once a teacher, a friend and an elder brother, had gone away like the lonely figure disappearing in the night. "Don''t think about it. You''re still friends, aren''t you?" Mu Hanyan can understand the feeling at this time, deeply staring at the lonely eyes, said. "Yes, we are still friends." At night, she suddenly laughed, with ease and relief. In fact, cloud shallow desert has nothing to do with mu Hanyan. There''s no need to remind her. It''s obviously because of the end of the night. It is also know that mu Hanyan in the heart of the end of the night what kind of status, he will personally come to remind mu Hanyan. If it wasn''t for the appearance of night, he would probably have taken mu Hanyan out of Beining pass by himself. No matter why he died and came back to life, no matter what kind of secret he had hidden, but at least, he still regarded yelan as a friend, which was enough. "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yuzhe asked blankly, once again showing his problem of slow half shot incisively and vividly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 All the people looked at him with disdain, and the fifth prince was more pleased. Since he met mu Hanyan, he found that his brain was not as smart as he thought, but when he saw Jiang Yuzhe, he regained a lot of self-confidence. If Jiang Yuzhe knew what the fifth prince thought, he would spit blood and despise it. What''s so proud of this kind of thing? "It seems that the next battle will not be so easy." Beauty is also lazy to explain with Jiang Yuzhe, said in a deep voice. Hua Yue and other people''s expressions also become extremely dignified. It''s not easy. Listening to Yun Qianmo''s words, the next battle must be extremely dangerous. If Mu Hanyan insists on defending Beining pass, he may be worried about his life. "We don''t want so much. We must guard Beining pass and luo''an city." They can think of, mu Hanyan of course can also think of, but she still firmly said. "Well." Huayue and others all nodded heavily, but their eyes happened to look at the night. Beiningguan is important, but in their view, the safety of Mu Hanyan is more important. "This time, I will stay with you at Beining pass." Ye Lan Ji noticed their eyes and said without hesitation. Hua Yue and others let out a long sigh of relief, with a relaxed smile on their faces. The fifth Prince and Qu Fengting were even more overjoyed. After the Palace Banquet, they naturally did not regard yelanchi as a servant to bathe in the cold smoke any more. They were carefree about his identity and strength. Even though they knew the hidden meaning behind yunqianmo''s words, their confidence was greatly enhanced by yelanchi''s help in guarding beiningguan. Before the general''s house, there was a lot of activity. At this time, hundreds of soldiers and people with good cultivation came to the house. The fifth prince was afraid of causing panic and didn''t tell them the truth. He only told them that he had lost his sense of propriety when he was fighting with mu Hanyan and others, and put them off. After that, mu Hanyan and others went back to their rooms to have a rest. The fifth Prince and Qu Fengting also quickly woke up the soldiers who had been stunned before. Fortunately, Yun Qianmo has a good sense of propriety, and ye Langji has reservation, so these people are not really hurt. "I see, I see. What he means is that the next beast will be more powerful, so powerful that it can''t even resist the cold smoke. Is that right? I''m right." Just as the crowd dispersed, Jiang Yuzhe suddenly patted his forehead and said as if he had just awakened from a dream. Mu Hanyan and others faltered and almost fell to the ground. "Didn''t you hear us just now?" Mu Hanyan asked. Jiang Yuzhe shook his head with a blank face. "Go to bed early and have more rest. It''s good for your brain and it''s good for your ears." Beauty patted Jiang Yuzhe on the shoulder, said earnestly, thought and added. Jiang Yuzhe is still confused. Why do people look at him with caring eyes? In the dark, except for the soldiers on the wall, all the others have gone to sleep. The whole Beining pass is so peaceful. No one knows what kind of storm is hidden after the peace. Far away, the top of the mountains, misty clouds, two figures kneel and stand, as if floating in the clouds. The kneeling man is wearing a silver mask, and his body is bloodstained. It is Yunqian desert that leaves Beining pass. The man who was standing was wearing a golden mask, proud, as if the whole world were stepping on his feet. "Why go to beiningguan?" The man in the golden mask asked in a low, dignified voice. "If I know my mistake, please punish me." In the voice of cloud shallow desert, there is still no emotion, just like a stone statue. "Why go to beiningguan?" The man with the golden mask raised his voice, obviously moved his anger, which made him more dignified. "If I know my mistake, please punish me." Cloud shallow desert is still indifferent as usual, gave him the same reply. As soon as they knelt and stood, they looked at each other. Only endless cold wind passed by them. "Just get up." For a long time, the man with the golden mask sighed and said. Cloud shallow desert didn''t say anything, stood up silently, stood behind the man. "I actually know what you''re doing this for, but you should also know what I''m doing this for?" The man with the golden mask said faintly. "I know." Cloud shallow desert road. "Forget it this time. I hope you won''t be good at asserting next time. Everything should be based on the overall situation of the world, and there must be no more love for children." When the man with the golden mask finished saying this, he floated away without waiting for the voice of cloud shallow desert. Cloud shallow desert silence for a long time, also fly away. ¡­¡­ At dawn, the sun fell on the earth, and beiningguan regained its former solemnity before the war. The fifth Prince and Qu Fengting led hundreds of soldiers to stand at the head of the city like javelin, and there were thousands of soldiers waiting for them. Mu Hanyan also took hundreds of aristocratic children to guard the side of the city. Although the war was fierce these days, with the protection of those swords, none of these aristocratic children were killed. Even if they were injured, they were not too seriously. After a short rest for a day or two, they went into the battle again.With their strong fighting power as support, the fifth Prince and other soldiers were naturally much more relaxed. Although the number of injured people was far more than mu Hanyan''s family, no one was killed. Looking back on the terrible war before they arrived, even they thought it was a miracle. Under the pass, the people shuttled back and forth, sending bundles of swords and arrows to the city, and huge stones to the rear of the catapult. In the days of war, even the city guards were not killed. Of course, these people were unharmed. On their faces, we can no longer see the sadness or despair of the past. Everyone is full of fighting spirit. But the strange thing is that today, the strange beast did not attack as usual. The canyon leading to the deep part of Longyan mountain is quiet. Time went by slowly, and it was dusk before they knew it. They still didn''t see the strange animal. Everything seems so strange. "Did those monsters give up at last?" Almost all of them are relaxed. These days, they have been fighting hard for days, but none of them is easy. It''s always a good thing whether those strange animals give up or not. Mu Hanyan and Huayue and other people''s expression, but not a little relaxed, but become more dignified. The voice of cloud shallow desert seems to be still ringing in their ears. They all know that those strange animals can never give up. It''s just a brief calm before the storm. "Boom!" Suddenly, a thunder came from the canyon. Everyone looked at the sky doubtfully. The rosy clouds were floating in the sky, but the top of the head was blue. Without a cloud, how could there be thunder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 "Boom Boom and boom... " The whole earth vibrates under the thunder. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. It wasn''t thunder, but the sound of the giant beast''s footsteps as it ran wildly! A piece of dust and smoke rises, but in a flash, dense strange animals rush out of the canyon, roaring and rushing to Beining pass! For several months, the soldiers and people of beiningguan have been fighting with other animals almost every day. Under the tempering of the war, their hearts have been like a rock. But at this moment, their hearts still tremble and their palms exude a layer of sweat. Compared with the past, today''s foreign beasts attacking Beining pass are more than many in strength and quantity. Roughly, there are tens of thousands of beasts attacking Beining pass, among which the weakest can be compared with the swordsman''s level 6 and 7, and the swordsman''s realm is countless. Although the defending side has the absolute advantage in the war, and the attacking side often has to pay ten times or even dozens of times to capture the city, everyone still breathes a cool breath when they see that a large group of exotic beasts swarming in the sky, and the dust is everywhere in the deep valley. I don''t know how many other beasts are following. This battle should be the final decisive battle. I don''t know how many people can see the sun tomorrow after this station. Everyone''s eyes, can''t help looking at mu Hanyan, don''t know from when, they have all placed their hopes on her, this time is no exception. Mu Hanyan''s eyes were fixed on the strange beast coming down, and his expression was as calm as ever. It was her expectation that such a scale of strange beasts would attack the city. However, these strange beasts alone could not threaten her life. Obviously, the real strong has not appeared yet. Is what cloud shallow desert said the hidden beast? Or is there something more powerful behind it? Of course, for mu Hanyan at this time, these are not important, the important thing is to block the first wave of attacks of these strange beasts. Mu Hanyan draws out Hanxiao sword and points forward. Behind him, hundreds of aristocratic children yelled in unison, and the light flashed one by one. Dozens of sword pets with teeth bared and mouth cracked showed their bodies and gave out a low and stuffy roar. In the face of the tide of exotic animals, their expression is still so cold and confident, and the battle spirit in their eyes is burning like fire. Mu Hanyan is the God of war in their heart! With her, they have nothing to fear! Seeing this, the hearts of the soldiers and the common people who were still a little uneasy suddenly calmed down. The hand holding the hilt of the sword also regained its former calmness and strength. Beating the armor on their chest, all the soldiers looked up to the sky and roared at the same time. Horn, drum, earth shaking! Boulders, like falling meteors, were hurled heavily at the beasts. Beining pass was high and dangerous. At this time, tens of thousands of exotic animals were huddled together and couldn''t escape. In a moment, hundreds of exotic animals were smashed into meat mud. However, for tens of thousands of exotic animals, the loss was negligible, and it was impossible to stop them from moving forward. The catapult was taut and shot again and again. Behind the pass, the four red cloud armored elephants kept swinging their long noses. The huge stones rained down to the pass, splashing with bright red water. However, the wild roaring herd is getting closer and closer to Beining pass step by step. "Let it go The fifth prince gave a big drink. Hundreds of long bows loosened their bowstrings and a shower of arrows fell. Although its power is far less than that of the catapult, after all, it is close enough to cause great trauma to other animals, especially the dozens of cloud piercing stone bows. The sharp whistling sound, the herd issued a sad howl, blood, merged into a thin stream, slowly flowing to the foot of the mountain. However, this is still unable to stop the momentum of the beast attack. Finally, the first beast rushed to the bottom of the pass. The precipitous and narrow terrain, of course, brings many conveniences to beiningguan, but it also has disadvantages. Due to the limitation of the terrain, beiningguan can not be built as tall and towering as luoan city. The wall is solid, but the height is only more than three Zhang. If we change the past, after the repeated attacks of the catapult and arrow rain, very few exotic beasts can rush to the pass. Even if they rush up, they will be at the end of a strong crossbow, or even seriously injured. It''s much easier to close the officers and soldiers to defend. But today''s situation is different. There are too many exotic animals and their strength is too strong. Even if the catapult and the four red cloud golden elephants continue to shoot, and the arrow rain continues to fall, there are still hundreds of exotic animals rushing to the bottom of the pass, and most of them are not seriously injured. However, the city wall, which is more than three feet in height, is obviously unable to stop these monsters. On the hard stone surface of the city wall, there are many holes and bumps. With these bumps and bumps, hundreds of beasts have rushed to the city, revealing their ferocious fangs and sharp claws. "Kill The fifth Prince and mu Hanyan drank at the same time, and the sword chopped at the beast. The real fight started from this. With the sound of war drums and killing, thousands of swords almost cut out the cold awn like snow at the same time. The fierce killing air came out through the sword, and the air around became much colder.Although these beasts are strong, they are well-trained and organized, but they can''t be compared with human beings. In fact, they didn''t cooperate at all. They were fighting on their own. At this moment, the blood was burning and bloodthirsty, and they didn''t even have the wisdom that other animals should have. They launched attacks completely by virtue of their killing nature. The five princes, Qu Fengting and other guards stood side by side in battle armor, forming an indestructible steel defense line. Although mu Hanyan and others didn''t have armor to defend themselves, as elite children of various aristocratic families, their sword robes originally had a certain defensive power. With the protection of dozens of sword pets, their defense line was no weaker than that of the fifth Prince and others. What''s more, they attack and defend in an orderly way and cooperate with each other. Usually, three or four people join hands to attack a strange beast and strive to kill it, while others around them turn their swords and try their best to defend their vital parts. Although they come from different families, they have fought side by side for many days, and there is no difference between them. They treat each other with sincerity and trust each other. They can trust their lives to their peers. With Daodao sword net cut down, one by one strange beast was cut down the wall! The catapult and the four red cloud golden elephants are still throwing huge stones. The archers hiding behind the fifth Prince and mu Hanyan are also pouring rain of arrows. On the road of the strange beasts, the corpses are everywhere. But these monsters seem to have completely forgotten life and death, and even forgotten fear. Even if the huge stone and arrow rain that meant death passed by, the crazy meaning in their eyes did not diminish at all, and they still roared to the pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Mu Hanyan and the fifth prince, as well as a number of aristocratic children guard the pass, are still firmly in the city, never let the beast over the thunder. On the other side of the Qingyang pass, the thunder of war drums also came. However, dantaixuan and others at the head of the city were full of ecstasy. When the huge herd began to appear, they really pinched a cold sweat, but then they found that something was wrong. The vast majority of foreign beasts attack Beining pass, but only one or two out of ten attack Qingyang pass. Like Beining pass, Qingyang pass also has a stone throwing machine and a cloud piercing stone breaking bow. Under the continuous heavy impact of the huge stone arrow rain, only less than 2000 exotic beasts rushed to half and died and injured more than half, and then suffered heavy casualties. In the end, only a few hundred exotic beasts came to the pass, and they did not come up all at once, but intermittently in groups of three or five A hundred. Although Tan Tai Xuan''s team suffered heavy casualties in the previous battle, there were only 900 young people from the five aristocratic families who could still fight in the first battle, and there were only more than 70 elites of the holy court brought by him, but there were also more than 1000 people, and there were more than 1000 soldiers in Qingyang pass, plus those temporary practitioners recruited from the common people, All in all, there are still about 3000 people. With more than 3000 people fighting against a hundred other beasts and still guarding the city, they certainly have the advantage. Dan Tai Xuan also finally found the opportunity to raise his eyebrows, led the people to chop several times, and then killed the beast that rushed to the pass. It has to be said that as the deacon of the imperial court, dantaixuan really has something extraordinary. Although his strength is only the Ninth level swordsman, it''s a big difference from mu Hanyan, but the sword skill passed by the Vatican is also very exquisite. If he puts down his fear and tries his best, his fighting power is still amazing. He is much better than other experts of the same level and even his young elites who are also the Ninth level swordsmen. In this battle, most of the ten beasts died in his own hands, and one man''s record was equal to that of dozens of others. "Ha ha ha ha, it turns out that these beasts are nothing more than that. They are vulnerable." Chest long backlog of depression swept away, Tan Tai Xuan burst out laughing. At this time, his whole body is stained with blood, and he dances with the wind when he laughs wildly, which is a bit heroic. "Yes, a few days ago, my lord thought that heaven had the virtue of loving life and let them live. But they didn''t know what to do and dared to offend my Qingyang pass. They really killed themselves." Mo Yanhong flattered and said. "Brother Yanhong''s words are reasonable. Lord dantai finally let go of his compassion. I''m glad to be able to drive. Now he''s very powerful. I think those strange beasts dare to cross my Qingyang pass for half a step!" Chang sun Yi''an shakes the broken folding fan and pretends to be resourceful. Behind him, Fang Zihe almost vomited out. As long as he was not blind, who could not see that the reason why they kept Qingyang pass so easily was that all the main forces of the strange animals attacked Beining pass. They could even say such shameless words. They didn''t want to face any more. Don''t talk about him. Even the guards blushed. "Mr. dantai, the situation in beiningguan is critical. Let''s give them a hand." Fang Zihe said. "You can see that the situation in beiningguan is critical. I don''t think they are coping with it very easily?" Dan Tai Xuan brow a wrinkly, displeased say. "Yes, someone else''s Mu Shaozhu is the strength of a great swordsman, and he also has a superb skill in animal control. Don''t you see Yan Yi and he qingzong''s favorite swordsmen? They need our help for their strong strength?" Mo Yanhong said strangely. "Zihe, don''t say more. Our task is to stick to Qingyang pass. We must not act rashly. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, can you afford it?" Chang sun Yi''an knocked the broken folding fan in his hand and said heavily. "Fang Zihe, I think you''d better take care of yourself. You''ve taken care of other people''s business. You can''t help yourself." Song Yu and others also echoed the sarcasm to Fang Zi and his works. Fang Zihe''s face is very blue. Although he is willing to help mu Hanyan, he has no choice but to fight alone. If he leads others to attack without permission, he will be pushed out by the other four aristocratic families. At last, he may end up in a situation where there are no people inside and outside. After weighing it over and over again, he can only retreat, but he is no longer willing to see the dirty faces of several people. "Lord dantai, in my opinion, Fang Shaozhu''s words have some truth. Although Beining pass seems to be able to defend at this time, there are too many strange beasts. If it takes too long, it will be bad for Beining pass. As the saying goes, if Beining pass is lost, Qingyang pass can''t hold on. At this time, the strange beasts invade Beining pass on a large scale. We will send out some men to attack and defend them. Maybe we can kill these strange beasts at one stroke... " The general of Qingyang pass couldn''t see it any more, so he spoke frankly. "General Chen, if you think we''re in the way, we''ll quit Qingyang pass. Just do what you want at that time." Did not wait for him to finish saying, Dan Tai Xuan then coldly says. General Chen choked so much that he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t have the identity of the fifth prince, so he didn''t dare to offend the deacon of the holy court. What''s more, although Dan taixuan and the elite children of the five aristocratic families didn''t perform well these days, it would not be easy for them to defend Qingyang pass without their help, so they didn''t dare to offend him.See Dan Tai Xuan is determined not to move, he also can persuade words to swallow back abruptly. As a result, the influence on both sides of the canyon is so strange. On one side, the battle in beiningguan is raging, while on the other side, qingyangguan is peaceful. Dan Tai Xuan, his eldest son Yi''an, Mo Yanhong and others look at the bloody figures on the opposite side, with a cold smile on their lips. As General Chen said, although beiningguan seems to be able to hold at this time, as time goes on, the situation is getting worse. No matter how ambitious the five princes and other guards are, and no matter how tacit their cooperation is, they are flesh and blood after all. They are always tired. Time and again, they tried their best to break the strange beast''s naturally defensive scales. Their energy was rapidly consumed. Seeing that their companions were almost exhausted, their energetic companions quickly came forward to replace them. When they recovered some energy after a short rest, they came forward to replace their companions again. After repeated several rounds, all the people in Beining pass are almost exhausted, even those sword pets whose endurance is far better than human beings are exhausted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 Scream sounds from time to time, a well-known Garrison or a family member was injured under the sharp claws and teeth of a strange animal. The blood dyed the city red. It was impossible to tell whether it was human blood or the blood of a strange animal. Night has already come, the cold moonlight on the earth, add a bit solemn and bleak. By the light of the moonlight and torch, I can see five figures, such as five eternal sculptures, firmly stick to the front of the pass. No matter how powerful the beasts are, they can''t break through the five sword nets. Although there are only five people, there are nearly a thousand corpses left behind in front of them. Among them, there are some strong ones who are comparable to the realm of big sword. Looking at mu Hanyan''s white sword robe, which has been dyed bright red, and his beautiful but sacred face, everyone behind him shows his reverence. If he was not in the battlefield, many people would have knelt down to worship. Up to now, although some people have been injured and carried to prison, it is gratifying that no one has been killed. This is a miracle, an incredible miracle. Everyone knows why this miracle came. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, if it wasn''t for her strong and brave followers, beiningguan would have been in ruins. How could it have created such a miracle. Although the attack is still fierce, everyone believes that as long as mu Hanyan and her followers are there, Beining pass will stand forever. Mu Hanyan gently spits out a mouthful of turbid air, slightly relieved. Perhaps others did not notice, but she found that at this time, the number of beasts rushing to the gate had begun to decrease. After all, there are those catapults and four red cloud golden elephants, as well as hundreds of powerful crossbows. Unless the beast can attack Beining pass in one move, it will fall into a tangle and the loss will only be greater and greater. I believe that as long as they stick to it for an hour at most, most of the rest of these beasts will die, and they will no longer be able to pose any threat to beiningguan. At that time, the mysterious beast should also appear, right? At the thought of the dark beast, mu Hanyan subconsciously turned his head and looked back. He saw the insignificant figure between the guards and the children of the aristocratic family, and gave a smile. Up to now, although there have been injuries from time to time, none of them has been killed. It''s not only their credit, but also because of the end of the night. With his strength, if he did his best, he would have finished the battle long ago, but he didn''t do that. To cloud shallow desert, he is more than mu Hanyan, so he also pays more attention to his words. It''s about Mu Hanyan''s life and death. He is more cautious. Even if Mu Hanyan tries to persuade him, he will never expose his strength too early, and he doesn''t want to lose his strength too early. He is waiting, waiting for the real strong to appear. To this, mu Hanyan is also helpless. It''s not easy to be able to help those people when they are dying. Mu Hanyan is also waiting for the final decisive battle. She knew that unless she killed the ghost beast, even if she killed more exotic beasts, Beining pass would be hard to be peaceful. With the huge stones and arrows pouring down like raindrops, one by one strange beast falls in the pool of blood. The fish who finally rush to Beining pass are also killed by mu Hanyan and others. The herds under the pass became obviously sparse. All the guards and the children of the aristocratic family looked relaxed. As long as they stick to it, they will win the final victory in a short time. The opposite green sun closes, Dan Tai Xuan''s face becomes extremely ugly, originally thought that mu Hanyan would ask for help sooner or later, but did not expect that they have persisted until now, looking like that, it is likely to drag down the last beast. Originally, he was still thinking about whether to be reserved when mu Hanyan asked for help, or to make a direct offer. Now of course, he didn''t have to think about this problem. He just felt that endless loss came to his mind. How could mu Hanyan be so difficult to deal with? The eldest sun Yi''an and Mo Yanhong''s faces are not good-looking. After the battle, the achievements of Mu Hanyan and Yan He''s families are far more than their major families, and even Zhang''s family is far better than them. Let alone further ranking, some of them may be directly kicked out of the eight major families, and most of them can''t hold the position of minority leader. When everyone thought that beiningguan would win, all of a sudden, a group of strange animals rushed to beiningguan in the gorge. Mu Hanyan''s face changed slightly. There were thousands of strange beasts. Although their strength was not stronger than those of their former companions, none of them was weak. With the strength of her, Hua Yue and others, she can still hold on, but the other guards and the children of the aristocratic family are at the end of their rope, and most of them can''t resist it. Behind him, the fifth prince, Qu Fengting and others all showed a wry smile. They thought victory was in hand, but they didn''t know that there was such a large group of strange beasts coming again. Not to mention the soldiers, they couldn''t even hold on to it.The sons of the aristocratic families also looked at each other. In the previous fierce battle, they also devoted themselves to it. At this time, they were on the verge of exhaustion. "Mr. dantai, let''s fight. This should be the last wave of strange beasts. As long as we delay for Beining pass for a while, and wait for them to kill the strange beasts, we can work together to catch all the strange beasts, and the two passes will have no worries." Fang Zihe urged anxiously. "You say that the last is the last. The intelligence of foreign animals is not under us. Maybe this is the trap they set. If we attack rashly but are attacked by foreign animals, how can we save ourselves?" Seeing that another strange beast appeared to attack Beining pass, dantaixuan almost looked up and laughed with joy. How could he listen to fangzihe. "Dantaixuan, I don''t know what you want from mu Hanyan, but now the war is so fierce, you are so selfish, regardless of the overall situation, don''t you think you are too despicable?" Fang Zihe couldn''t bear it. He broke out and scolded. "How presumptuous! How dare you be rude to dantai!" Before Dan taixuan spoke, Mo Yanhong and his eldest son Yi''an yelled and scolded in unison. "Hum, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself. Fang''s children will follow me out of the pass." Fang Zihe looked at them contemptuously. He didn''t even want to talk to them any more. With an order, he took a group of Fang''s children to the pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 "Fangzihe, do you want to be the enemy of our four aristocratic families?" Chang sun Yi''an closed the folding fan and threatened to say. "I just don''t want to be with you. It''s a shame to be a swordsman, and it''s also a shame to our family." Fang Zihe then took the lead in flying down from the city wall. A child of the Fang family followed, and several young people in slightly different clothes from the Fang family also jumped down. "Eldest grandson Feiyun, song Mingcheng, Mo Jing, what do you do?" Changsun Wuji''s sharp eyes immediately recognized who the two were and asked. Several other young masters cast their eyes at the same time, only to find that, in addition to the eldest grandson Feiyun, song Yucheng and Mo Jing, who were called by him, dozens of their own children also quietly mingled with the Fang family. "I''m sorry, young master. We''ve come to luo''an city to build and make contributions, not to be tortoises. It''s your business to plot and calculate. We just want to fight with other animals." Changsun Feiyun turned and said. "What else can you do except intrigue and cheat? Even if I die in battle, I''m not interested in interfering with you any more." Song Mingcheng spits out a mouthful of spittle and jumps down the pass with his eldest grandson Feiyun. If Mu Hanyan is present, he will recognize these two, who are the two people she paid respects to at the end of the city that day. The other dozens of aristocratic children looked at the young master of their own family and said nothing. They just shook their heads in disappointment and leaped forward. "You You... " The eldest sun Yi''an, Mo Yanhong and other young family leaders were so shamed and angry that they couldn''t even speak. "Lord dantai, you young masters, I also led 300 soldiers to rescue Beining pass. Please guard Qingyang pass on your behalf and say goodbye." Chen general is looking at Fang Zi and others, in the eyes show the color of admiration, suddenly turn round to tan Tai Xuan several people to say. "General Chen, you..." This time, it was Tan Tai Xuan''s turn to be so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Kill General Chen didn''t want to say anything more, so he jumped down from the top of the city with 300 soldiers. With his blood, he really wanted to take all the soldiers out of the pass, but he couldn''t do that because of his duty. Tan Tai Xuan and Chang sun Yi''an''s face turned red and white. Although only one third of the seven or eight hundred people left, the eyes of the rest of the family and the city guards turned very strange, including disappointment, irony and despicability. "Well, well, I''ll see what they can do for these hundreds of people. They''re just suing themselves." Dan Tai Xuan said angrily. Seeing that thousands of strange animals rush out along the canyon, they are about to rush to beiningguan. Suddenly, a team of hundreds of people rush down from qingyangguan and bump into the strange animals head on. "It''s General Chen. They''ve finally sent troops!" The fifth prince said in surprise that the other soldiers and the children of the scholar''s family were also in front of his eyes. But soon, their looks dimmed again. There are only more than 700 people. If these 700 fresh troops appear in Beining pass, they can play a decisive role. However, they have no chance of winning a direct battle with a strange animal in the wild. Their actions are actually the same as those of death. Mu Hanyan''s heart also trembled slightly. She didn''t expect that Qingyang pass would send someone to rescue her. However, when she saw clearly that except for the 300 Qingyang pass guards, almost all the other aristocratic children were from the Fang family, she could roughly guess what was going on and what they meant. Mu Hanyan was deeply moved by the good deeds of the Fang family and the three hundred garrison. But she also knew that even if all the seven hundred people died in battle, they would never be able to lift a big wave, or even win enough time for them to kill all the beasts. That is to say, they are dead! Among the canyons, the sound of killing is so loud that Fangzi and others rush down the dark herd with high fighting spirit and fearless regret. Beining closed, the horn sounded again, so tragic, but also so desolate. The fifth Prince''s eyes are wet, Qu Fengting''s eyes are wet, everyone''s eyes are wet! "Ow A wolf howl suddenly rang out and echoed in the canyon. Is there any other beast? Everyone was surprised, but soon they knew they were wrong, and their faces were full of ecstasy. A cold faced young man, riding a wind wolf comparable to the seventh level of swordsman, came at a gallop. Behind him, nearly 100 practitioners riding all kinds of exotic beasts followed. Mucheng! Bathe cold smoke to startle to exhale a voice. The young man in front of him was Mucheng who stayed in Fangjia town to practice, and what he rode was the sword pet wind wolf that muchanyan helped him tame. The hundreds of practitioners who rode on various kinds of swords behind him were the guards of the South tobacco chamber of Commerce and the children of the Fang family. Mu Hanyan''s surprise did not end, because behind them, there were still large black shadows galloping. Although he didn''t ride the sword, the red charcoal cloud smoke beast was also very solemn. Is it the reinforcements from Anyun! Mu Hanyan cuts the strange beast in front of her body and looks at it. Soon, she finds that she is wrong again.The team was dressed in different clothes and carried various flags, but it was not the military flag, but the flag of the major chambers of Commerce in Anyun. If she remembers correctly, most of them were the chambers of Commerce she met last time in Fangjia town. Among them, the banner of South tobacco chamber of commerce is particularly eye-catching. Then, mu Hanyan saw some familiar faces, such as the elder of Mu family in Blackstone City, the head of yuan family, Wu Qiyun, the young head of Wu family in Nanxi County, Nie Fangsheng, the head of sword casting Hall of Longyan college, Gan Qiyi, Tan Yu, Gu Linfeng, Gu Yushu, and a group of college students Mu Hanyan''s mouth, finally showing a light smile. "Lord, here we are. We will have these strange people in the valley." The fangs yelled and pointed their long sword. In the process of killing and shouting, a group of guards and Fang''s children from the South tobacco chamber of commerce took the lead in fighting among the exotic beasts. Although their strength was not strong, they were protected by the sword and pet, but their combat power was doubled, at least for a while. "President Mu doesn''t have to worry. With us, these beasts have no chance to invade Beining pass." Then, a manager of the chamber of Commerce roared, and the experts of the major chambers of Commerce entered the battlefield. We should never underestimate these chambers of Commerce. Although their military strength is inferior to that of the major aristocratic families, their financial resources are often beyond the reach of some aristocratic families. It is the so-called saying that under the heavy reward, there must be brave men who have enough financial resources to support them. Even some poor aristocratic families will be used by them. Moreover, many chambers of Commerce have a long history and have a long history. On the inside information, they may not be much worse than those aristocratic families. When they are twisted into a rope, even the royal families of various countries have to be cautious about the power they contain. But fortunately, this time, their enemy is a strange beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 As soon as the experts hired by the major chambers of Commerce entered the battlefield, they immediately burst into the sky and fell to the ground wailing. Swordsman Level 3, level 4, level 5 Great swordsman, that''s right. Mu Hanyan even saw the figure of great swordsman in these people. If he is not wrong, he should be worshipped by some large chamber of Commerce. In order to help beiningguan, these chambers of commerce are also fighting. In addition to their strength, these experts have rich experience in fighting with exotic animals. No wonder all the people who can be hired back by major chambers of commerce at great expense are famous for many years. Many people used to talk about the days when they licked blood on their swords. In their early years, they didn''t fight and train in Longyan mountain. Some even made a living by catching exotic animals in Longyan mountain. Right They can''t be more familiar with exotic animals. In contrast, the teachers and students of Longyan college, led by Nie Fangsheng, are not very strong. Nie Fangsheng and Gan Qiyi are good at sword casting and array, and their accomplishments are not outstanding. After all, the disciples of the college are young, and they also lack experience compared with those masters of the chamber of Commerce. Of course, the weakest ones are Mu''s family and Yuan''s family in heishicheng, but like all the teachers and students in Longyan college, this is just a comparison. After the disaster of the Zhao family, Mu''s family was almost destroyed. In the end, Mu Rui''an, mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng''s father and daughter managed to turn the tide. The elder and others learned from the past and tried their best to cultivate future generations. Today''s Mu''s family is not as good as it used to be. In fact, it''s not much worse than the first family in Nanxi city. The guards of Nanyan chamber of Commerce and the children of Fang family are at the front with their swords. The experts of Anyun chamber of commerce are in the front. The teachers and students of the college and the children of Mu''s Qi family are in the last place. They are not in great danger. They hold tightly to form a group to attack and defend each other, which is even more dangerous. The thousands of strange beasts were trapped in the canyon by them, unable to approach beiningguan. After a short shock, Fangzi and others turned their heads and looked at mu Hanyan deeply. Their eyes were full of reverence. Although there was a lot of killing around them, they still heard the voices of the leaders of various chambers of Commerce, the elders and young masters of major families, and the teachers and students of Longyan college when they saw mu Hanyan. Obviously, they didn''t come for Beining pass, but for mu Hanyan. This is what the ancient sages said. If you get more help from the right way, you will get less help from the wrong way. Looking at mu Hanyan, who is not far away from home, and thinking about Tan taixuan and others who are hiding in Qingyang pass to watch the fire, Fang Zihe and others are both sentimental and contemptuous. Of course, it''s not the time to sigh. With the roar of the tiger, they also killed the canyon. Boulders fly down, arrows like rain, leading to the steep hillside of beiningsha, one by one exotic animals fall down, and fewer and fewer can rush to the pass. Finally, after the iron backed saber toothed tiger, who braved the huge stone and experienced a near death experience, was killed by mu Hanyan, Huayue, Zirong, Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan and four sword favours, the distant beasts gave out a whimper and did not dare to step forward. "Kill Mu Hanyan''s long sword points to the direction of the canyon and rushes down first. Finally, when the opportunity of counterattack came, a group of aristocratic children and guards rushed to the pass. At this time, the long-standing hatred and anger were burning in their hearts, and everyone''s blood was burning. Their momentum and fighting spirit were even stronger than before the war. Looking at those reinforcements still fighting with exotic animals in the canyon, the people''s eyes were filled with tears, and many people also took up arms and followed them closely. Fortunately, the fifth Prince did not lose his mind. After leaving most of the city guards to guard against the unexpected, he followed him to the canyon. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan once again read the contract. In fact, when the war situation was the most critical, she also tried to use the divine beast contract, but it was a pity to find that the gods of these strange beasts were controlled by the ghost beast, and the divine beast contract had little effect on them, so she did not waste her spirit any more. However, the situation is different now. These beasts are no longer as mad and furious as before under the fear of instinct. Perhaps, the spirit control of the hell beast is also effective. It should be time to fight so long. The beast God from ancient times was covered with heavenly power. Just as mu Hanyan expected, a strange beast no longer had the will to resist. He knelt down on the ground and offered his master and servant contract. "If you have a suitable one, take it as a sword pet." Mu Hanyan turns his head and throws down a sentence to the five princes and others behind him, and then sweeps past those strange beasts. The reinforcements in the canyon are still fighting to the death. With her relatives and friends, she has no time to waste her time on these beasts. Anyway, those strange beasts have already offered their master servant contracts. Whether they can accept them as sword pets depends on the fate of the fifth Prince and others. If those strange beasts refuse to yield, I believe the fifth Prince and others know what to do.The battlefield is merciless. Of course, Mu Shouyan doesn''t have any compassion. Behind him, soon came a few cries of the beast before he died. Although the five princes and other guards and the younger brothers of the aristocratic family have been greedy for swords for a long time, they know that this is not a time of procrastination. For those beasts who do not want to yield, they can directly kill them on the spot to avoid future trouble. But this is also the essence of the art of Mu Hanyan''s beast defense. If you don''t accept it, you will be killed. Oh no, you will be killed! He had lost all his fighting spirit, and was frightened by the ancient power of the proud beast. When he saw his companion''s tragic death again, the other beasts would not dare to resist. They made master servant contracts with the fifth Prince and became their favorite swords. The fifth Prince forced his ecstasy and struck while the iron was hot. With the sword pet he had just accepted, he attacked the canyon. The battle in the canyon has entered a stalemate state, but the reinforcements obviously command properly, and they don''t rashly strive for success. Instead, they use the narrow terrain of the canyon to block the way of foreign animals. With the extraordinary strength and rich experience of a group of chamber of Commerce experts, as well as the sword pet of Nanyan chamber of Commerce and Fang family''s children, although people were injured and fell to the ground from time to time, the injured soon withdrew from the battlefield under the protection of their companions, and were sent to the last side of the position, and the vacancy left by them was immediately filled. Therefore, although the fierce battle seems tragic, so far, no one on the reinforcement side has been killed, and the injured have not hurt their foundation. After healing, the cultivation will not be hindered. I don''t know who the leader of the reinforcements is. He is so powerful! Mu Hanyan secretly admired. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 We should know that the origin of these support forces is complicated. Before that, let alone cooperating with each other, I''m afraid they didn''t even know each other. It''s very unusual for them to make such orders and prohibitions. With doubts, mu Hanyan leads Hua Yue and others into the canyon and goes straight to the front of the battlefield. A fierce stone Warcraft, whose strength is comparable to that of a great swordsman, roars angrily. A great swordsman and four nine level swordsmen are fighting with him. Obviously, this fierce stone Warcraft also understands the talent ability. At every critical moment, it will perform petrification, and its incarnation is like stone carving. Even if there is a great swordsman on the opposite side, it still has nothing to do with him. Fortunately, an old man with grey robes stood in front of him. Whenever the violent stone demon petrified, he would shout and clap. That palm power is magnificent, even the violent stone Warcraft in the petrifaction is also shocked by him to retreat repeatedly. The old man''s eyes are red with blood and his whole body is full of violence. If he doesn''t look at his body shape and face, but only his Qi, he will be like a wild beast after being injured. What''s more strange is that every time he claps it, there will be a virtual shadow in the shape of a beast, with dragon whiskers dancing and ferocious. Human face and animal heart! Nian anyao. It turned out that this old man was Nian anyao, who once belonged to the fifth Prince and was known as the best master of animal control since Xia Youchen. Seeing that he was blocking the violent stone Warcraft while commanding the attack and defense, mu Hanyan knew who was the leader of the support Army. Nian anyao had a great reputation. In addition, he was also fighting against the dissidents. Only he could convince the public. Although Nian anyao was able to stop the violent stone Warcraft by his skill of controlling the beast with human face and beast heart, mu Hanyan knew that there were many disadvantages in his skill of controlling the beast with human face and beast heart. Even at the cost of sacrificing Shouyuan, it would be disadvantageous if he fought for a long time. If he had an accident, other people would become a group of loose sand The opponent of the beast. "The stars fall, the eight wastelands." Mu Hanyan did not hesitate to use his strongest strike, and at the same time, he also played sword Jue in his hand. Huayue understood and played the sword formula at the same time. With a faint blue meaning of the sword cut down in the air, as if a meteor passed, the huge momentum of all people''s hearts tremble. There was a moment of silence in the valley, and time seemed to fall into a short stagnation. Qingyang closed, Dan Tai Xuan and others all open mouth, for a long time. Swordsman! Mu Hanyan can play the power of the sword saint. This smelly girl has the strength of the sword saint. If you don''t use it earlier, you''ll make me happy again. Until now, you''ll make me betray my relatives and lose my prestige. Dan Tai Xuan almost yelled. He didn''t know that although mu Hanyan could exert the power of the sword saint, he could consume all his energy with three swords at most. Even Hua Yue and others would be exhausted. She also knew that there was the pressure of the dark beast, and that the three swords alone could not shake back all the other beasts, so she had to bear it until now. When the sword was cut off, the crazy stone Warcraft snorted, but it was cut out heavily. The blood was gushing, and it didn''t get up for a long time. The gap between the great swordsman and the nine level swordsman is an insurmountable gap for the vast majority of practitioners in the world, not to mention the gap between the swordsman and the great swordsman. Even if this fierce stone Warcraft is comparable to the great swordsman and understands the talent power petrification, it can''t cross this gap. Although mu Hanyan failed to kill him with one sword, he also suffered a heavy blow and lost the power to fight again. Even a great swordsman and three nine level swordsmen, together with Nian anyao, the first beast master after Xia Youchen, who was helpless, were badly hit by mu Hanyan''s sword! No matter the human reinforcements in the canyon or the soldiers and people left behind in beiningguan, they all gave out bursts of cheers. Even those aristocratic children in Qingyang pass on the opposite side ignored the black faces of Tan taixuan and Chang sun Yi''an and cheered. Mu Hanyan''s sword also completely ignited their blood. Taking advantage of the daze of Dan taixuan and others, nearly 100 people jumped down the pass and entered the canyon. The strange beast blocked by death in the gorge, however, showed the color of horror. They also have extremely high wisdom. The sword of Mu Hanyan has aroused their instinctive fear. Even if there is the pressure of the hell beast, they can''t suppress their intelligence instinct. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan lost no time to read the contract again. The strange beast was terrified. How could it endure the ancient power of the proud beast? He lowered his body and purred in a low voice. He could not help but retreat. Seeing this, everyone cheered again. "Roar..." All of a sudden, an animal roared. In the cool moonlight, a layer of fog rose behind the canyon, and a strange animal came out slowly from the fog. No, it''s not a monster! No matter the slender figure, powerful feet, or the sharp one horn on the head, they are completely different from the known exotic animals. What''s more, its whole body presents a red color, with a strong smell of darkness, as if it had just stepped out of the magma, and its flame has not been extinguished.Hell beast, this is the legendary nine hell beast. Its eyes are fixed on mu Hanyan, and mu Hanyan is also staring at it. Just looking at those red eyes like charcoal fire, mu Hanyan knows that this is the ghost beast that confronted with him in Beiguan Town, which is also the main culprit behind the violence. It finally appeared! There was another roar, and the dark beast rose like an arrow, facing mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan noticed that the beast had a pair of wings, which were several feet wide when it opened. With the flapping of the wings, a powerful air engine and prestige also emerged from it. Swordsman! The authority of this Qi is not under the sword sage. What''s more, it contains a dark breath of death, which is quite different from the sword sage in the holy land. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. Although she could use the five magic weapons to display the sword power of the sword saint''s realm, she only had three swords. Except for the sword just now, there were only two swords. Is it possible for the two swords to kill the dark beast who also had the strength of the sword saint? But mu Hanyan didn''t worry too much, because the next moment, a clean and easy figure had blocked in front of her. At the end of the night, he finally made a real move. This is the opponent he has been waiting for. A red flame from the hell beast''s claws spewed out, like a burning spear, its whole body, also shrouded in a dark red halo, but also gives people a strange feeling, as if the legend of the devil from the abyss of hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 "Sword breaking, all methods!" In the face of the night, the cloud is still light and the wind is light, and the sword of thousand broken cuts face to face. The bright sword cut on the burning spear, but it didn''t make a sound. However, that red flame awn but quickly of dim go down, the air machine prestige of the dark beast body also continuously of fall. Mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened. It seemed that the strength of the dark beast did not reach the level of the sword sage. Or, like those Temple experts, it was suppressed by the mainland law of the holy court. In fact, it relied on some special magic of the dark beast to display the power of the sword sage. And the thousand broken sword of Ye Lan Ji has the power of breaking skills and methods, which is its nemesis. "Boom" a group of gas strength finally burst open, dull sound, the ghost beast was shocked to fly back. Of course, he would not let it go so easily. In the long howling sound, the sword of thousand broken had been following him like a shadow, stabbing at the heart of the beast. Of course, the key of the nether beast may not be in the heart, but if it is hit by a strong one like Ye Lan Li, the strong spirit of the holy one will flow into the body. No matter where the key is, it will surely die. The hell beast roared fiercely, waved its claws, and hit out several spears made of red flame. But how could it stop the night. The cold light of the thousand broken sword flickers, and the spear shadows melt like ice and snow under the hot sun. The sharp sword tip is getting closer and closer to the heart of the hell beast. Suddenly, a black figure appeared out of thin air on the sky, and shot it with one palm down, but it didn''t attack the dark beast, nor the night end, but mu Hanyan. Under the palm of a hand, the situation is thunderous. Swordsman, he is also an expert in the realm of swordsman, and he is definitely the strong one among the swordsmen. The power contained in that palm is never in the night. At the end of the night, he suddenly turned around and attacked the man in black. In the face of Ye Lan''s sword, the man just hummed, patted the palm of his hand slightly, and patted toward Ye Lan. As soon as the palm shadow and the sword touch, a mass of Qi will flow like a storm, and even the beasts and a group of human practitioners below will be shaken. At the end of the night, he was slightly stunned, but he was forced to step back. "Who are you?" The sword eyebrow of the night LAN Yi picks, sink a voice to ask a way. But the man in black didn''t answer and went straight for him. At the end of the night, there was a long cry, and the sword of breaking and killing crossed the sky again. Although the strength of the other side is better than him, he is not afraid at all. His fighting spirit is even better than before. Cloud shallow desert warning, should be because of this person! He didn''t know his origin and identity, and he didn''t know what his purpose was. He only knew one thing - even if he fought with death, he would never let him have the chance to hurt mu Hanyan. In the middle of the sky, the two figures drew out a mirage. The man in black was so powerful that in the face of the thousand broken sword at the end of the night, not only did he not fall behind, but also had the upper hand. Under the struggle, the powerful and chaotic Qi was scattered everywhere. There were a few rumbling sounds from the canyon. The towering stone peak was broken by the powerful Qi. The fracture was smooth and smooth, as if it had been cut by a giant axe. Below, all the practitioners were fascinated and shocked. Originally, this is the real strong! The roar of the beast sounded again at this time. All of them just woke up. Because of the sudden appearance of the night end and the mysterious master, they almost forgot that mu Hanyan and the dark beast were the protagonists in the decisive battle. The dark beast was burning all over, flapping its wings, and stabbing at the cold smoke again like a sharp arrow. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" The Hanxiao sword, which bathes in the cold smoke, cuts out again. With the left hand sword, the sword power of the sword saint is surging out again. At the end of the night, a sword breaks through the dust. This dark beast''s momentum at this time has fallen to the realm of great swordsman. Naturally, it will no longer pose any threat to her, and she will no longer have to reserve. "Thunder, sword swing!" "Demon sword, heart kill!" "Separation, disillusionment!" "Fury, devil chop!" Huayue, Zirong, Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan are also promoted to the realm of great swordsman, vowing to kill the beast at one stroke. One swordsman, four swordsmen! Almost everyone has seen the tragic ending of the beast! In the world of practitioners, some gaps are insurmountable, even the mythical beasts. There is no doubt that this beast will be killed by mu Hanyan''s swords. The final battle will end with their victory. The excited people didn''t find that in the face of Mu Hanyan''s sword, there was no horror or fear in the dark beast''s eyes, and even a grim smile appeared on the devil''s face. All of a sudden, when the light was dim, the bright moonlight, which used to spread all over the earth, disappeared quietly. Everyone looked up in doubt and saw a round shadow moving fast above the sky, blocking the bright moon. Dog eating moon? How can the dog eat the moon at this time, and the speed is so fast!The holy land has a long history and enlightened people. Although there are still some ignorant people in the remote and wild places, most of them are not among them. We all know that the dog eclipse is the eclipse of the moon. It''s just the difference between heaven and earth. It has nothing to do with the disaster in the legend. But at this moment, when we see the sudden eclipse, we all have a bad feeling. The full moon in the sky was finally completely covered by the shadow, and the whole world fell into darkness. A mysterious force also completely enveloped the whole canyon. This force is so dark, so deep, full of the meaning of death. The cold wind whistling past, as if innumerable resentment soul shrill roar. This is definitely not the power belonging to the holy land, but the power from another space plane. Under the influence of that power, everyone''s strength suddenly stagnated and was suppressed to the point that they could not move. At this time, the canyon has been cut into another space, full of laws and forces from another space. The most terrible thing is that the law of space is not only different from the land of the Holy See, but also completely different from the land of God. Although mu Hanyan had taken the moon shadow orchid, but the power of this law was different from the Holy Land and the land of God, and it was inevitably suppressed. With the help of five magic weapons, he was promoted to the realm of swordsman, and fell back to the realm of great swordsman again, and Hua Yue and others were no exception. In the dark, no one knows what''s going on, but the foreboding in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 "Biting the moon, cold smoke, go!" In the distance, the cry of burning heart in the night rang out. Before his voice fell, he turned around and flew towards the cold smoke. At this time, the man in black was clapping, but he didn''t stop him. He completely ignored life and death. The hand of the man in black coagulates slightly and seems to want to stop. However, the strength of Ye Lan is so strong that even if he fights with him, he doesn''t dare to be careless. This hand has been ready for a long time, and it''s not so easy to stop. "Boom" that hand, heavy boom in the night on the back. In the end of the night, he spat out a mouthful of blood, but he still didn''t stop. With that palm force, he flew to the cold smoke with faster speed. Hearing the cry of the night end, mu Hanyan knew that the situation was more critical than he had imagined. Without any hesitation, he flew back. At this time, the shadow of the sky exposed a little gap, a little moonlight through that gap sprinkled on the earth, revealing the dark red color, the feeling was so dazzling, and so strange, to bring incomparable shock to people''s hearts. As if the alternation of life and death, the reincarnation of heaven and earth. But at the moment of the alternation of life and death, the power of darkness has been enhanced to the extreme. The whole Canyon is full of dark red light, and the Buddha is burning magma in the nether hell. With this light, everyone saw the beast again. With a dull roar, its figure suddenly becomes illusory and twisted. Suddenly, the whole world trembled slightly. A slender young man in red armor appeared in the sight. His long purple hair danced wildly with the wind, and a scar from the eyebrow to the corner of his mouth appeared in the scattered purple hair. It was so fierce and evil, but it had a strange beauty. He still kept the previous position of the nether beast flying, but his speed doubled. The twists and turns in his hand are like the long sword of a poisonous snake, which also pierces the heart of Mu Hanyan, and the power of the released sword is constantly improving. In the middle and later period of the great swordsman, the great swordsman "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan cuts out with one sword. However, with her strength of being repressed back to the great swordsman at this time, how can she compete with the swordsman? Moreover, her strength at this time is not as simple as that of the ordinary swordsman, even if it is not much worse than that of the rising night. The star falls eight wasteland that imitates a meteor to fall a sword, unexpectedly is broken by the other party''s sword. The powerful force surged in, and mu Hanyan''s whole body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which made him fly in the air. That snake shape long sword is the remaining strength is inexhaustible, still like the shadow accompanying stab to her heart vein key. "Cold smoke!" Hua Yue and beauty, Jiang Yuzhe Tang Bufan several people are shocked, fiercely stop the trend of retreat, flying in front of Mu Hanyan. The snake shaped sword swings gently. It looks so arbitrary. But with the quiver of the sword, a dark red flame was burning fiercely, which was full of the power of death and destruction. At the same time, Hua Yue''s four fell to the ground and spat blood, obviously seriously injured. As the flame swept by, many human practitioners around also suffered. The fifth prince, Qu Fengting and the hundreds of aristocratic children who followed mu Hanyan were the first to bear the brunt. In the murmur, hundreds of people spat blood and fell to the ground seriously. Within a radius of ten feet, no one could keep standing except for the cold smoke. Although the strength of these people is far behind that of Mu Hanyan, they are also masters above swordsmen. There are a lot of people, many of them are protected by exotic beasts, but they can''t even bear his sword. How strong is his strength at this time! But at this moment, but no one can take care of surprise, all the eyes, are looking at the cold smoke. The snake shaped sword, which symbolizes death, still stabs her heart, getting closer and closer! All people''s hearts are in their throats. The change of things is too sudden, and the purple haired man''s strength is also improved too suddenly, too powerful. In the presence, only yelangji''s strength can compete with him, and only he can save mu Hanyan. However, under the entanglement of the mysterious and powerful man in black, he is far away from the canyon. Even if he is seriously injured, it''s too late to speed up the rescue. "Kill, kill..." Beining closed, left behind soldiers and people all red eyes, roaring rushed down the pass. Without mu Hanyan, beiningguan can''t stick to the present. Without mu Hanyan, they can''t live to the present. Seeing mu Hanyan''s life and death, everyone''s blood is completely ignited. They know that with their strength, they can''t compete with the ghost beast''s strange man, and they will die if they rush up. They only hope that their own death will give mu Hanyan a chance to live. This is their only belief. Unfortunately, beiningguan is thousands of feet away from the canyon. Even if they are willing to die for mu Hanyan, it''s too late. "Sword breaking, various methods..." At the end of the night, with a long cry, he threw out the thousand broken sword with all his strength.The sound of breaking the air stirs people''s heart. The flying sword seems to pierce space and heaven and earth, so fast that it is hard for the naked eye to catch it. "Chi!" A light sound, thousand broken sword from the purple hair man''s chest through the chest, with a canopy of blood. Everyone cheers as soon as they are in spirits. But then, their expressions sank at the same time. The cheering sound was stuck in their throat, and they couldn''t make a sound at all. Just at the moment when the thousand broken sword of the night fell through the chest of the purple haired man, his snake shaped sword also penetrated into the heart of the cold smoke. The dark breath of destruction and death poured in like the flood of breaking the dyke. This power was so powerful that almost in an instant, her eight veins and six viscera were broken, and her heart veins were cracked like a crystal hit hard. In the heart, the simple and unsophisticated heart protecting sword appeared again, emitting a mysterious light and resisting the dark atmosphere. However, even the heart protecting sword, which mu Hanyan regarded as the last magic weapon to protect his life, could not resist the power of darkness. After all, the law contained in it was completely different between the Holy Land and the land of God. The cultivation of the purple haired man at this time was far above her. "Ha ha ha ha..." The man with purple hair laughed wildly. Obviously, he thought that he had a successful attack, so he killed mu Hanyan. (it''s really hot recently. It''s more than 30 degrees all day here. I''m at home with the air conditioner. I don''t want to go out. Pay attention to your health. Don''t get heatstroke www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 "You Who is it? " Mu Hanyan looked directly into the eyes of the man with purple hair and asked. "If there is reincarnation in life and death, always remember my name - Xuming!" The purple haired man slowly drew out the snake shaped sword, and the blood gurgled out. Even with the protection of the heart protecting sword, mu Hanyan''s heart pulse is still a little bit broken, and her vitality is disappearing quickly. Her figure is gradually becoming illusory, and her consciousness is gradually becoming blurred. "My Lord!" Around him, the fifth Prince and the sons of many aristocratic families were worried. "Cold smoke." In the distance, the cry of heartbreak at the end of the night rang out. Mu Hanyan felt that she was flying. She should have been patted by Xuming. However, her meridians were broken, and she could not feel any pain. She just felt that her body had become so light that she wanted to fly out of the world and the reincarnation of this life. On the body, came bursts of warmth, mu Hanyan difficult to open his eyes, see the night end of the tears, there are despair and sorrow in the eyes, also feel the warmth in his arms. Mu Hanyan smiles. Although her vitality is still disappearing, she can even feel that she is becoming nihilistic. She also knows that this time, she has no power to return to heaven. But lying in the arms of the night, she can''t feel a trace of regret. Life gradually came to an end, only the last trace of spiritual consciousness, still under the protection of the heart protecting sword, did not disappear, but also fell into silence, or will wait for the next reincarnation. "Cold smoke." She gently kisses her forehead, and the tears in her eyes turn into bright red. The endless sadness and despair almost swallowed him up. He could hear nothing and see nothing at the moment. There was only the pale face in his eyes. A trace of blood also soaked his clothes. Just now, he was badly injured by the mysterious man in black. Then he hit Xuming''s sword and tried his best. Every channel in his body burst, and the sea of Qi was also seriously injured. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have been reborn. Even if he didn''t die from such a serious injury, his cultivation would have been completely abandoned. However, all these things are no longer important to him. With the passing of his life, he has no memory of the world. "My Lord!" All the officers and soldiers of beiningguan, the common people, all knelt down on the ground, tears gushing like a spring. The five princes, Qu Fengting, Mu Cheng, several elders of Mu''s family, Qi Kaiyun and others were also in agony and fell to the ground powerlessly. I do not know who sang the elegy of the army, the song is so solemn and stirring, but also so desolate. In the distance, the strong man in black stood on the top of the cloud, watching the scene in the canyon for a long time, sighing. All of a sudden, the soft song sounded, light and sweet, as if the sound of nature. No one can understand the language she used, and do not know the meaning of the song, but when the song sounded, the sadness in everyone''s heart was swept away, and it became peaceful and peaceful as never before. According to the reputation, a pretty girl stood at the head of the city, singing softly while opening her red lips, and playing a Taoist duel. It''s her! Later, the people who arrived didn''t recognize the girl, but the children of the aristocratic family who had been following mu Hanyan all the time knew nothing about it, and the other officers and people in beiningguan knew something about it. If you remember correctly, the girl''s name is ye Yanran. She is mu Hanyan''s best friend. Because she was seriously injured, she fell asleep and was taken by mu Hanyan. At the beginning, Mu Chengqi and others complained because of her. They didn''t hide their discontent until they were warned by Mu Chengxuan. She woke up, just at this time. No one knows what she is singing, but everyone can feel that a wonderful and mysterious force is lingering outside her. With her hand, a white light through the endless night sky, shrouded in the body of cold smoke. In a flash, the golden light burst out from mu Hanyan''s body, and the figure, which was gradually illusory, became clear again. I do not know when, at the foot of a tender grass, full of vitality. In the eyes of Hua Yue and others, there is a color of surprise. Obviously, this is ye Yanran''s talent magic power in her deep sleep. Although she doesn''t know what it is, they feel the vigorous vitality around her, and the figure of Mu Hanyan gradually becomes clear. They guess that mu Hanyan can be saved. The endless vitality returns to Mu Hanyan''s body, reshaping her body, consciousness, and awakening again. Mu Hanyan is deeply staring at the end of the night. "Han Yan, you You''re all right! " He could hardly believe his eyes. At the last moment when the cold smoke fell into silence, even he thought she would leave completely. "I''m fine." Mu Hanyan gently smile. She is really all right, with ye Yanran''s singing, with that white light enveloping her, mysterious and full of vitality power also full of her body. All wounds are instantly healed, meridian qi sea and even heart pulse are no exception.At this time of cold smoke, Phoenix Nirvana, get new life! The memory of the proud beast has opened up a part again, and countless chaotic images have flashed in my mind. "From now on, you are my divine servant. I will give you rebirth with my blood!" In the towering palace, the mysterious and powerful woman cut her wrist and dropped a drop of golden blood on a girl with scars all over her body. Golden blood along the scar into the girl''s body, her whole body is emitting a touch of golden light, the pale face without blood color, instantly restored blood color, already cold body, warm again. "I serve you with my life, protect you forever, and live and die together." The girl opened her eyes and knelt down in front of her. His face was full of pride and joy. All around, there was a loud cheering sound, and the familiar faces flashed in front of Mu Hanyan''s eyes, excitedly telling something. Light and shadow change, and countless strange images flash in front of us. It seems that it is the battle of the gods in another time and space, and it seems that it is the gratitude and hatred centered on the powerful woman. Unfortunately, the image is too illusory, and intermittent, but how can not understand the cold smoke. "It''s impossible. You''re dead. How can you survive? It''s impossible. It''s impossible..." Xu Ming looks at mu Hanyan in disbelief and mumbles to himself. Suddenly, another sword stabs him. "Be careful!" In the distance, the soldiers and people who rushed down from Beining pass exclaimed in unison. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 At this time, mu Hanyan was ten feet away, and there was no one who had the strength to stand up at all. She was also seriously injured. Obviously, no one could save her. However, their worry is superfluous. At this time, they don''t need anyone to help them. Looking at the sword full of the breath of death and destruction, mu Hanyan just smiles, then stands up, and the Hanxiao sword cuts out again. The eclipse has ended, the bright moonlight once again spills over the earth, and the virtual moon swallowing prison also fails. She can no longer form any suppression. Her strength has also been promoted to the realm of the sword sage, and her strength has never been pure and condensed before. The power of this sword has surpassed any sword in the past. In the crisp sound, Xuming''s snake shaped sword was cut into two pieces from the beginning, and the sharp sword was still strong, and it passed his chest heavily. The red armor was split from it. With a howl, it retreated, and the blood came out. However, unlike human beings or most other animals, his blood also showed a strange dark red color. "Roar..." A twisted light appeared outside Xuming''s body, which restored the prototype of nether beast and roared wildly. The dark red blood of the netherworld beast was also sprinkled on the herd like rain. "Roar..." All the other animals cried out in unison, and their eyes became crazy and bloodthirsty again. "Don''t you give up yet?" Mu Hanyan frowned. Although she doesn''t care about these strange beasts, including Hua Yue and others, hundreds of aristocratic children were injured by Xu Ming''s sword just now. If they fall into scuffle again, they will be more or less. No matter how strong she is, she can''t save so many people all at once. "Tianlin, the art of healing!" I do not know when, ye Yanran has come to her side, suddenly stopped singing, arm gently waved, to bathe in the cold smoke as the center, a wonderful force gushed out, golden rain sprinkled on the earth. The hundreds of injured and fallen aristocratic children all looked at ye Yanran in shock. The golden raindrops fell on them, bringing thick warmth, and the wounds began to heal rapidly. Although they could not recover their combat effectiveness immediately, they did not have any worries. Knowing that the situation was critical, they immediately withdrew from the battlefield. While evacuating, they also appreciate looking at ye Yanran, one of them is full of shame. This person is mu Chengqi. He was dissatisfied with mu Hanyan and ye Yanran when they were on the road. But at this time, if it was not for ye Yanran''s existence, he could not escape death. Think about the line but said those words, Mu Chengqi is simply ashamed. The figure flashed, and Huayue also stood on the side of Mu Hanyan''s body again. "You leave first, too." Mu Hanyan said to several people. "I''m all right." Hua Yue said. "Me too." Then she said. "So are we." Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan said at the same time. Mu Hanyan looks at several people in surprise. She knows Huayue too well. She knows that they are not that kind of brave personality. If she is seriously injured, it''s all right. When she sees that her recovery is as good as before, and her fighting power is better than before, they will never make a fat face to block her. He grasped Jiang Yuzhe''s pulse and went away quickly. Sure enough, like himself, the injury in his body had completely recovered, leaving no trace. This time, even mu Hanyan can''t help looking at ye Yanran in surprise. Although the injury of Hua Yue''s several people just now is not fatal, it''s not light. Even if you take dragon blood Huiyi pill, it''s hard to recover without three or five hours. Ye Yanran''s talent is so powerful! "Don''t look at me like this. It''s not my power, but your power. I''ve learned how to use it, but you don''t know it." Ye Yanran was embarrassed by them and said in a low voice. "My power?" Mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly, and he thought of the scene that appeared in his mind before. Mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it, because the strange beast, who fell into madness again, roared and rushed up again, and the front one was to reappear the emptiness of the noumenon! It obviously refused to accept such a result, burning red flame all over, eyes full of unwilling. Seeing the dark beast rushing to the front and the crazy bloodthirsty beast behind him, Nian anyao and others were shocked. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan''s foot moved, which was in front of them. The sword, which contained the power of the sword sage, cut out again. In the distance, the man in black sighed. He didn''t want to see any more. He turned and floated away. The power of the supreme sword cuts to the earth. Xu Ming, who is the first to bear the brunt of it, screams miserably and is split up by the sword. He is in the air and sprinkles a piece of blood fog. After that, the beasts were cut out of a straight passage, and all the strange beasts under the sword were turned into nothingness. All the people, all the strange animals, fell into dullness at this moment, and the whole valley was dead.There was a loud bang in the distance. It turned out that Xu Ming had hit the wall of Qingyang pass heavily. The wall, which still stood through the war, was knocked out of a big hole. "Hell beast, it''s the hell beast!" Qingyang Guanzhong, came with a cry of exclamation. In fact, Xuming had been hit hard by mu Hanyan twice, and had already been hit hard. If they swarmed up, they might be able to kill him on the spot. It''s a pity that the strength of this beast had already scared them out of their wits. Not to mention Mo Yanhong, even Dan taixuan didn''t dare to do it. It is because of their inner cowardice that they lost their best chance and brought them disaster at the same time. "Roar!" In Qingyang pass, the roar of Xuming came again, and the red flame rose to the sky. The rest of the beasts suddenly turned around and killed towards Qingyang pass. Although there was a fierce battle with the human reinforcements led by Nian anyao just now, and many of them died under the sword of Mu Hanyan, there are still more than 3000 other beasts left, and they are all of great strength, among which there are many better swordsmen. If Qingyang pass were safe and sound, they would not be threatened by these thousands of beasts. But dantaixuan and others just watched the bustle of the cold smoke, so what would they be prepared for. The city wall was broken by Xuming, and the children of the aristocratic families in the pass were scared to death. How could they organize effective resistance. Fortunately, more than a hundred experts brought by Dan Tai Xuan from the holy court were determined and immediately blocked the pass. Unfortunately, with them, how can they stop thousands of powerful beasts falling into madness? What''s more, there is a terrible ghost beast behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Just a few breaths, the strange beast rushed into the pass, and the dark beast began to kill. It must also know that this attack on beiningguan plan is a complete failure, only killing, in order to vent its heart unwilling. Screams, running sound, sounded in every corner of Qingyang pass, a fresh life, just like the wheat field after autumn was mercilessly harvested. A family of children helplessly howled, fell under the sharp claws of the beast, gradually lost the eyes of God color, full of regret. It would be nice to rush down the pass like Fang Zi and others. At that time, they thought they were suing themselves. Now they know that they have grasped the last vitality, and they are the real fools. In the gorge, looking at the blood arrows rising from the sky after the Qingyang pass, and hearing the helpless scream of death, all of us are sad. Although Qingyang pass was not able to save themselves when they saw the death first, all of them felt resentful. However, they could not bear to see their own people dying under the siege of other animals. Just, mu Hanyan didn''t open his mouth, and no one dared to do it without permission. In fact, there is the existence of that dark beast. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to fight, they rush up to seek death. "Master mu, please help Qingyang pass!" The guard General of Qingyang pass was so anxious that he knelt down in front of Mu Hanyan. "What''s the hurry? Since they wanted to see us busy before, let them be busy for a while." Jiang Yuzhe said with disapproval. The fifth Prince looked at mu Hanyan and didn''t say a word at last. The previous situation was so critical that if the major chambers of Commerce hadn''t come to help them in time, Beining pass would have been a river of blood. In order to help them stick to Beining pass, mu Hanyan almost died in the hand of the dark beast, but Qingyang pass had been watching the fire from the other side. Now what''s the right to ask her for help. "Do it!" Mu Hanyan''s eyes slightly coagulated and said. "What?" Everyone is slightly a Zheng, doubt of looking at mu Hanyan, almost can''t believe his ears. Although they all sympathize with the people in Qingyang pass, they ask themselves that if they change themselves, they will not help each other easily. "In any case, the soldiers and common people in Qingyang pass, as well as the ordinary family children, are innocent." Mu cold smoke light says. He has no good feelings for Dan Tai Xuan and Mo Yanhong. Even if they die in front of him, they will not frown. But they don''t get angry with others because of them. After all, they just follow orders. Mu Hanyan always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, so he will not be helpless. "Kill Mu Hanyan''s long sword points to Qingyang pass and flies out first. Even though Hua Yue and others are angry, they still guard her tightly. In addition to them, there is another person behind mu Hanyan. Of course, ye Yanran, who has just realized the talent and has the skill of "Tianlin Shenyu". "In any case, the soldiers and common people in Qingyang pass, as well as the ordinary family children, are innocent." Mu Hanyan''s voice still reverberated in my ears, and there was more respect in everyone''s eyes, and the blood in my body was also burning and boiling. Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan, this name, once again deeply imprinted in the hearts of people, in the indelible. In the cry of killing, a torrent is rolling towards Qingyang pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 At this moment, dantaixuan''s back is against the corner, and the sword cuts out fiercely. The snow leopard in front of him falls down, and the fresh blood splashes his face. Before he can breathe, two golden thorn porcupines rush forward. Around him, more than 100 young elites brought out from the holy court have been killed and injured. Compared with the children of the five aristocratic families, these young elites are much stronger in strength and disposition. No matter when the dark beast starts to kill, or when the crazy beast rushes into Qingyang pass along the hole in the city wall, they are in the front, and the casualties are the most serious. Tan Tai Xuan didn''t know how many strange beasts he had killed. When the last elite of the holy court fell beside him, his heart was filled with deep despair. If you had rushed out of Qingyang pass just like Fang Zihe, you could at least save your family name. But who would have thought that the hell beast would have to run into Qingyang pass. All the elites of the holy court are dead. The children of those aristocratic families are like a group of loose sand. Even the young masters of each family don''t know where they have gone. They can''t organize decent resistance at all. The guards and the people were well-trained. They soon set up defenses outside the general''s house to protect the people from entering. But at most, they could protect themselves. Who could care for him. What''s more, Tan Tai Xuan can see that they don''t want to save themselves at all. The previous act of watching the fire from the other side has already separated him from his friends and relatives. Who is willing to sacrifice his life for him. Now the only thing that can save him is mu Hanyan, but will mu Hanyan save him? Put oneself in one''s place to think, Dan Tai Xuan''s heart a burst of sadness, if changed is he, how all can''t save, should wish each other died just be true. Porcupines are by no means a terrifying group in mammals. Even if they awaken their natural abilities, they usually have nothing to do with terrifying. But what they say is that usually, golden thorn porcupines are not listed, because their natural abilities are completely different from other porcupines, or even from most other animals. Dan Tai Xuan kept waving his sword to resist the attack of two golden porcupines, but he never killed anyone. Although he was exhausted and his hands were as heavy as lead, he still controlled his strength very carefully. But after all, he is not an iron King Kong. His energy is consumed greatly. He is already exhausted, and he is so absorbed in controlling his energy. Soon, his mind is filled with needling pain, and his mind is slightly confused. At the moment of his absence, a golden cihao seized the opportunity to spring up and grab his face. Dan Tai Xuan immediately came back to his senses, subconsciously, he tried his best to cut it out with a sword. "Oh..." Golden thorn porcupine issued a shrill scream, blood spray out. Another golden porcupine is also a stop offensive, at the same time issued a sad howl. But Tan Tai Xuan didn''t feel happy at all. His face turned to ashes. Two golden porcupines, one on the ground and the other suspended in the air, inflated at the same time, like balloons full of air, with sharp spines all over their bodies. With the shrill or sad howl, the two golden porcupines exploded at the same time. The sharp spines of their whole body shot at dantaixuan like dense arrows. Each one was glittering with a heart-catching killing chance. This is the golden thorn porcupine''s talent ability - death sword rain. When life is threatened, they will choose to explode without hesitation and shoot their whole body spikes at the enemy like arrows. This is the last strike of the golden porcupine with his life. The power of each spike is no less than that of the strong bow shot by the beginner. Of course, if it is only one or two, it will not pose any threat to dantaixuan. But the problem is that there are hundreds of spikes on the Golden porcupine. Even if he is the master of the Ninth level swordsman, he will face hundreds of spikes at the same time It''s also hard for a junior swordsman to get any advantage for his powerful arrows. What''s more, he is exhausted and his combat power is greatly reduced. What''s more terrible is that the golden porcupines are in pairs. One of them will explode in danger, and the other will also explode. What he is facing now is equivalent to the shot of thousands of junior swordsmen at close range. "It''s over. It''s really over." Dan Tai Xuan was so scared that his hands and feet were paralyzed, and his tears rolled down. "Oh..." A golden arrow rain came face to face. When the first spike pierced into the body, dantaixuan let out a scream. The cry is so sad, the tears on the face is so desperate, it''s really sad to hear and tears to the audience. The cry of ghosts and wolves reverberated above Qingyang pass. The roar of beasts and the roar of soldiers seemed to be suppressed by his scream. "Hey, have you had enough crying? If you''ve had enough crying, roll up for me." Side, suddenly ring out the female voice of Qing Yue, but full of disdain. "I''m not dead?" Dan Tai Xuan fiercely opened his eyes, only to find that only two or three spikes pierced into the body, the other nearly a thousand spikes scattered on the ground, and mu Hanyan and Huayue stood in front of him, looking down at him, eyes full of contempt. "You saved me?" Dan Tai Xuan silly Leng looking at Mu Han Yan, and quietly pinched the thigh, pain slightly bared bared teeth, this just determined that he is really alive."I don''t want to save you, I just want to save the innocent soldiers and people." Mu Hanyan said coldly, then turned around and rushed to the general''s house. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even take a look at Tan Tai Xuan. Dan Tai Xuan looks at mu Hanyan''s back. His face turns red and white. He is so ashamed that he can hardly lift his head. At last, he bites his teeth and pulls out his spines. He raises his sword and follows mu Hanyan. At this time, except those who died miserably on the spot, most of the others who survived by chance had already hid in the general''s mansion at the top of Qingyang pass. At the gate outside the mansion, hundreds of soldiers in heavy armor formed a square array and were struggling to resist the attack of the ghost beast and the crazy beast behind. Although Xu Ming was seriously injured by mu Hanyan''s hand, he showed himself again. His real strength is still not comparable to that of an ordinary beast. Although the guards were dressed in a heavy cloth to form a defensive square array, his claws are invincible. Even the heavy armor made of refined steel is hard to resist. Every time the claws are swept out, it will bring out blood. When every soldier falls down, there will soon be people with excellent accomplishments behind him. They will bravely take his place and use their own flesh and blood to resist the attack of other animals. Jiang Yuzhe and others originally held a grudge against Qingyang pass''s failure to save them. They were not willing to help each other at all. However, they could not say a word when they saw this scene. They only felt that their blood was ignited again and they scrambled to hide and kill each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 Those strange beasts were blocked under the general''s house and could not advance or retreat. One by one, they died under the random sword. Their blood dyed the earth red. Perhaps, although the reluctance in the story has been almost vented, perhaps, it also knows that it will die in the face of cold smoke again. Xuming suddenly raises his head and roars, then vibrates his wings and flies towards the cliff not far away. Behind him, the remaining few beasts were still full of blood, and they ran away with it. "Boom..." A strange beast fell to the cliff. It took a long time for the sound of falling to the ground. "Mu Hanyan, I will come back..." Xu Ming turned to look at mu Hanyan and glided across the valley. Soon, he turned into a small black spot and disappeared in the sky and the earth. The war finally ended, but looking at the abyss, everyone was speechless for a long time. Obviously, Xu Ming saw mu Hanyan''s art of resisting beasts. He didn''t want to leave a strange beast to her, so he took all the strange beasts to jump off the cliff and die. The hell beast is so cruel! It is not hard to imagine that the next time it comes back, what a catastrophe it will be. "We won, we won." I don''t know how long it took for the soldiers and people left behind in Qingyang pass to wake up and cry with joy. I don''t know who took the lead. A soldier and common people knelt down to the ground toward mu Hanyan, with tears of reverence in their eyes. Previously, Beining pass was on the line of life and death, but Qingyang pass was watching the fire from the other side. Although this was Tan taixuan''s decision, they had no right to change it, but everyone thought that when Qingyang pass was in danger, Beining pass would never make a move. But the final result was unexpected. Of course, they know whose decision it is, and only she is qualified to make such a decision. "Get up." Mu cold smoke light says. Seeing the shocking scars on the wounded, the dripping blood on the ground and the broken limbs and arms, mu Hanyan was not complacent at this time, only deeply sad. Subconsciously saw the eye ye Yanran, ye Yanran understanding, once again quietly sing, hands hit the road hand. "Tianlin, Shenyu!" Ye Yanran read softly. A piece of golden light emerged from the cold smoke, like raindrops. Between heaven and earth, there are wonderful rhythms, and the power of laws full of vitality comes from all sides. Infiltrating in the warm Qi, the injured, who had been bleeding more than ever, soon stopped bleeding, and the exhausted energy began to recover slowly. The desolate and solemn Qingyang pass also recovered a little vitality. This time, mu Hanyan clearly felt that with ye Yanran''s singing and hand decision, a force hidden in the deep blood was awakened, and even the laws of heaven and earth were drawn by this force, thus releasing vitality. Ye Yanran is right, this power really comes from her. It''s obviously my own talent, but I can''t use it freely. On the contrary, I need ye Yanran to urge me. It''s really weird. Mu Hanyan shakes his head helplessly, but he is too lazy to think about the reason. Anyway, he can''t understand it. Mu Hanyan found that although the talent of "Tianlin Shenyu" was powerful, its effect on everyone was different. Hua Yue and others had hurt Xu Ming''s hand before, but the damage was not light. Under the infiltration of the golden raindrops, they soon recovered as before, and even could not detect any trace of injury. Other people''s recovery speed and degree are obviously much worse. They just can''t die. If they are seriously injured, they can stop bleeding quickly and recover their ability of action. If they want to completely cure the injury, they still need the help of pills, and it also takes a certain amount of time. Is it because of the awakening of several people''s blood vessels that the more Tianlin God protects the awakened God, the more beneficial it is? Mu Hanyan can only guess like this. At this time, mu Hanyan certainly won''t know. The fact is much more complicated than she imagined. "Young master, you wake up. You wake up at last." In the crowd, there was a cheer of surprise. In the crowd, a young man slowly opened his eyes and looked around in a daze. His face was pale and bloodless, and his legs were broken on the same knee. It was the eldest grandson Yian, the youngest leader of the eldest grandson''s family. Chang sun Yi''an''s eyes stayed on his legs. His dull eyes suddenly regained a trace of clarity, and he uttered a shrill Scream: "my legs, my legs!" As he screamed, he struggled to get up, but fell to the ground with a plop. The wounds of the two knees that had just stopped bleeding burst, and the blood gurgled out again. "Young master!" Several children of the eldest grandson''s family were crying with joy. They were so scared that they quickly pushed him to the ground. The eldest sun Yi''an struggled desperately and cried. Mu Hanyan shakes his head. The elder sun Yi''an is finished and loses his legs. The young master is doomed to fail. "Ha ha ha ha, once mu Hanyan dies, he qingzong and Yan Yi can''t support the overall situation. It''s not worth mentioning that Fang Zihe killed himself. There is no doubt that Beining pass will be defeated this time. Our four aristocratic families will stick to Qingyang pass and will be famous in history. The eight aristocratic families in Beijing will only have our four aristocratic families from now on, ha ha." Not far away, suddenly came a burst of laughter.A young man broke his left arm shoulder to shoulder, while shaking a broken folding fan in his right hand, he burst out laughing, which is quite heroic and wise. Unfortunately, it feels strange at this time. Everyone looked at him like an idiot. Mu Hanyan was standing in front of him. Beiningguan was still standing high, but he didn''t know where his words came from. "Mr. dantai, elder brother Chang sun, elder brother Mo, elder brother song and elder brother Qu, today is our day of great joy. Come here, there are still three cups left after drinking this cup. Today we are not drunk, ha ha ha ha." Song Yu continues to laugh wildly, mentioning a beheaded beast''s head beside him, he drinks the animal''s blood. At last, he wipes his mouth and praises repeatedly, "good wine, good wine." "Er..." Even though they have been fighting fiercely for days, they are numb to the blood, but many people still feel sick and spit it out. Crazy. This guy is scared out of his mind. Looking at Song Yu''s broken arm and his pitiful appearance of losing heart and madness, it was supposed to arouse people''s sympathy, but no one could sympathize with what he said just now. If beiningguan is really lost, Anyun and even the whole holy land will fall into chaos. Taking this as the fuse, it is possible for human beings to exterminate their family. However, he only cares about his own interests and is completely indifferent to the overall situation. This kind of person is not worth dying. He just goes crazy and takes advantage of him. Next, the officers and soldiers of Liangguan began to clean up the battlefield and arrange the wounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 In this war, beiningguan was in a fierce situation, which can be said to be a near death. But in the end, no one was killed, even the reinforcements arrived later. Such a result surprised everyone. On the contrary, qingyangguan, who had been watching the fire from other sides, was seriously injured. All the more than 100 elites brought by dantaixuan from the holy court were killed in the battle. Originally, there were more than 1200 people in the four great families of changsun, he, song, Qu and Mo. after the battle, less than 200 people survived, and most of them had broken arms and legs. Among the five aristocratic families, only the Fang family went out to rescue mu Hanyan under the leadership of Fang Zihe. At that time, everyone thought that they would never come back and would be destroyed. But in the end, not to mention the dead, none of the more than 200 children of the Fang family were seriously injured. Only mu Hanyan can create such a miracle. Comparing the achievements of the two sides, everyone has more admiration for mu Hanyan and more contempt for Dan taixuan and others. They are greedy for life and afraid of death. They have also killed hundreds of soldiers and common people in Qingyang pass. If they don''t worry about their identity, the relatives of the dead will swallow them alive. "By the way, what happened to Qu Fengxing?" Mu Hanyan asked. Qu Fengxing is the young master of Qu family in the capital. Mu Hanyan just saw his eldest grandson Yi''an and Song Yu, but did not see Qu Fengxing. "Dead, he was the first one to die in the hand of the hell beast." Qu Fengting said lightly. "I''m sorry for your change." Mu Hanyan said. Although she didn''t like Qu Fengxing at all, she thought that Qu Fengting was the son of Qu''s family after all, and she was once the head of a small family, so she comforted her. "I have long been expelled from my home by the Qu family. Beiningguan is my home." Qu Fengting said lightly. Mu Hanyan can see that he has really despised fame and wealth, and is determined to stay in beiningguan all his life. "By the way, where''s Mo Yanhong?" In addition to Qu Fengxing, there is a young master in the four aristocratic families who didn''t show up. Mu Hanyan even doubted whether he had run away by smearing oil on the soles of his feet. In that case, not to mention in Mo''s family, he would not have a foothold in Anyun or even the whole holy land. "Not yet. Maybe..." Qu Fengting had the same guess. "Yes, the Lord has found it." Just at this time, a Fang''s son who was cleaning up the battlefield in the distance yelled. Everyone rushed to see the scene in front of them. They couldn''t laugh or cry. Mo Yanhong was lying under the two beasts. His spine was broken and half of his body was trampled into mud. He could not die any more. From the wounds on the two beasts, it was obvious that they died under the sword, but they had the unique big footprints of chiyun Jinjia elephant. After a moment''s deliberation, everyone knew what was going on. He wanted to lie under the corpse of a strange beast and pretend to be dead, but he was overpowered, and was trampled on by the red cloud gold armour who came to the rescue later. The young master of the Mo family, one of the eight great families in the capital, did not die on the battlefield. Instead, he died in such a subdued way, which makes people laugh and cry. "Give him to the children of the Mo family and let them go back to the capital." Mu Hanyan said. No matter how much she despises Mo Yanhong''s character, she has admiration for Mo''s frivolity. What''s more, Mo''s family is one of the eight aristocratic families. At least for now, she has to leave some face for Mo''s family. "We don''t know him. Maybe he looks a little like my little Lord." A son of Mo family looked at Mo Yanhong''s corpse with disdain and walked away indifferently. Several other surviving children of the Mo family were also ashamed and turned to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Mo Yanhong''s character is too despicable, and his death is so humiliating. It''s a joke. Even Mo''s children are ashamed to recognize each other. Mu Hanyan didn''t force him to find a mountain to bury him at will. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to bury him together with the soldiers and the people who had died. However, other people firmly opposed it. They thought it was an insult to the soldiers and the people who had died. Mu Hanyan had to change his mind. The young master, one of the eight aristocratic families, finally came to such an end that no one wanted to be buried with him even after he died. It''s a kind of sadness. However, he is responsible for all this, but he can''t blame others. "Is this the so-called elite of the family who follows him? They are also descendants of the eight great families. Why are those who follow mu Hanyan so brave and fearless, while those who follow themselves are all such idiots? " Tan Tai Xuan looked at Mu Han Yan blankly, and then he left Qingyang pass with no face. He quietly withdrew from the crowd and walked away with a heavy step. When the red sun rises from the horizon again, the deep canyon and the majestic pass on both sides are calm again. The sunshine has driven away the cold at night and the blood and sadness after the war. Although the strange beast has just experienced a tragic defeat, even the ghost beast named Xuming behind the scenes has been injured, but no one is sure that they will not make a comeback, so after a short rest, a soldier who seems not to be tired stands on the top of the city again. The reinforcements of the major chambers of Commerce and families were also welcomed into Beining pass with cheers. This time, if they did not arrive in time to gain valuable time for Beining pass, Beining pass may not be able to hold on to the end, nor may they be able to catch all the invaders. No matter the soldiers and people in the pass, or mu Hanyan himself, they are grateful to them. In the general''s mansion, the fifth Prince specially entertains people. Although the food is simple and crude, and there is no wine and water, it is also a piece of heart. "Mr. Park, thanks to your help this time, beiningguan can save itself from danger. Here''s to you." Mu Hanyan raised the glass with clear water and said to park Donghan. This time, the major chambers of commerce were led by park Donghan, but mu Hanyan was a little surprised. I remember that when he was in Fangjia town last time, he didn''t get along well with himself. "Master mu, I''m very serious. Maybe there''s one thing you don''t know. Luo''an city is actually the foundation of our Pu family. If you didn''t arrive in time last time, luo''an city didn''t know how many people died in the attack of strange animals, so our Pu family would have been hard to do well. It is so-called that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. The elites of your eight families have made a great effort to help guard luo''an city. If we chambers of Commerce stay out of the business, what will we look like in the future? " Park Dong Han is again ashamed, again is gratitude of say. Mu Hanyan did not expect that luoan city was the foundation of the park family. Although Pu Donghan led people to help this time, he was selfish, but he was much better than those hypocrites. "What Mr. Park said is very true. If luo''an city is lost, the world will be in chaos. How can our chambers of Commerce end well. At the beginning, Mu Shaozhu defeated the strange beasts in Fangjia Town, which not only compensated our chambers of Commerce for a lot of money, but also helped us tame the sword pet. The president heard that Mu Shaozhu''s righteous deeds were full of praise, and this time he specially ordered us to help. " Another chamber manager echoed. The directors of other chambers of Commerce even said that if they didn''t see mu Hanyan''s potential, they would never have been so unanimous, even if they had the heart to defend the country. In the final analysis, they all came for the cold smoke. "Anyway, thank you for coming in time." The cold flue. "Elders, I didn''t expect you to come too." Mu Hanyan said to several elders of Mu family in Blackstone city. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Several elders have been promoted to swordsmen, and other separated children have also made great progress. Although they are not as good as the worshippers hired by big chambers of Commerce, they haven''t lagged behind. As the elders of a remote small town, they are very good. The other children who grew up with each other have also made great progress. Although they have not made great achievements in the battle just now, they have also protected themselves. Mu Hanyan is very happy. "You are the pride of the Mu family in Blackstone city. If you have something to do, can we not come?" The elder laughed. The other brothers and sisters who separated from each other looked at mu Hanyan, and their faces were filled with pride and pride. "Well, Hanyan, they are all from your own family. You don''t have to be polite to me. Let''s meet other elders and friends. This time, in order to help you, they have to put their lives on the line." The three elders said thoughtfully. Naturally, what he said was the old master of the yuan family and others. I remember that more than a year ago, they still looked at mu Hanyan with the eyes of their elders and deeply despised his dandy behavior. But now, they can only look up to Mu Hanyan. Looking at mu Hanyan, I exchanged greetings with you in charge of the chamber of Commerce. I didn''t even have the qualification to interrupt. "Master yuan, Qi Changlao, Kaiyun, thank you very much this time." Mu Hanyan gave a gift and said to the old master of yuan and others. "Little master Mu has said a lot. Anyun is in trouble. This is our duty." The owner of the yuan family and others are flattered to see mu Hanyan salute themselves. They immediately get up and salute back. There is no elder''s airs."What are you talking about? Don''t forget that we are brothers. If you hadn''t helped me in the strange beast Valley, I would have lost my life." Qi Kaiyun is much more relaxed. He is excited when he mentions the strange beast valley. He can''t bear the inconvenience to climb mu Hanyan''s shoulder. However, he immediately regains his mind and weakly retracts his hand. Mu Hanyan smiles and grabs Qi Kaiyun''s hand. He holds it hard and then releases it. Qi Kaiyun was so excited that tears twinkled in his eyes. Although times have changed, mu Hanyan is no longer the former mu Hanyan. Even he, the young head of Nanxi County''s first family, can only look up to her. However, he knows that mu Hanyan will never forget the hand in hand of the beast Valley, his life and death together, and their friendship will never change. Accompanied by a group of chamber of Commerce managers, as well as several elders of Mu''s family in Blackstone City, many brothers and sisters, and Qi Kaiyun and others, mu Hanyan and Ye Lan came to the highest stone pavilion of the general''s mansion and looked at the endless horizon in the distance. The elixir of the holy court is really powerful. Yelanchi was seriously injured by the man in black. Then he threw his sword with all his strength, and his meridians burst and the sea of Qi was injured. But after taking the elixir, his meridians soon recovered, and there was no sign of injury at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 "Who is that man?" Mu Hanyan asked. When the dark beast reappeared and showed the strength of the sword saint''s realm, no matter mu Hanyan or the night end, they all mistook yunqianmo''s previous warning for him, but later, they knew they were wrong. Even if we rely on the eclipse to turn the secluded prison into a human form and break through the limitation of the law to raise our strength to the limit, Xuming is not the opponent of the night watcher, and can not defeat the night watcher, which poses a fatal threat to Mu Hanyan. What Yun Qianmo refers to is actually the mysterious man in black. That person''s strength is too strong, even yelanchi is at a disadvantage when fighting with him. Previously, it was because of his entanglement that yelanchi didn''t have time to help. If ye Yanran didn''t just wake up and realize Tianlin Shenyu''s talent, she would have died in Xuming''s hand, even yelanchi would be powerless. What''s the identity of that man and why did he help the tyrant? What''s the dispute between him and the nine netherworld prison? Why does Yun Qianmo know his existence and what is the relationship between him? "I don''t know. It''s just that I seem to have a sense of deja vu." At the end of the night, I stare at the distance. The man in black was masked with a black towel, and he could not see his face at all. His martial arts and martial arts were totally strange to him, but I don''t know why. In his intuition, he always felt familiar. Although he knew that saying it would make mu Hanyan worried, he still didn''t want to hide it. When mu Hanyan is seriously injured and his life is fading away, his heart is like a knife. After a separation, he cherishes mu Hanyan even more and never wants to hide anything from her. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at the end of the night in surprise. "I''m not sure. It''s just intuition." Ye Lan Ji smiles, suddenly clenches mu Hanyan''s hand, looks deeply into her eyes and says, "however, these are not important. You just need to remember one thing. No matter you live or die, I will always be by your side, forever." "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded heavily, nestled in the arms of the night. The morning sun spread on them and covered them with a layer of golden gauze. They embraced each other so affectionately, as if time had stopped, just like a perfect picture. Beauty and others in the far corner, looking at the figure of the two people nestling together, whispering. "At the beginning, I suspected that they were broken sleeves. Oh, now I see that they are so good. It''s really..." Before she finished speaking, Jiang Yuzhe picked up her nostrils and muttered, "I really envy you?" "What do I envy? I have a fiancee. " Beauty glanced at Jiang Yuzhe and looked at him with the eyes of the mentally retarded. "I have a little Tigress, too." Jiang Yuzhe straightened his chest and said unconvinced. Then they turned to see Hua Yue at the same time. Hua Yue gave them a cold look, left behind a sentence of mental retardation and turned away. "Jealousy." She gave a groan. "Absolute jealousy." Jiang Yuzhe also hummed. In the following days, the experts of the major chambers of commerce still stayed in Qingyang pass of Beining. After the construction of the two passes, they were restored to their former majestic and precipitous position. However, exotic animals have never appeared again. Even in the Longyan mountains thousands of miles away from the canyon, it is difficult to see any powerful exotic animals. In fact, it''s not surprising that this strange animal uprising swept across the holy land, and the strange animals hidden in the Longyan mountains poured out. Anyun was the first country to bear the brunt because it was too close to the Longyan mountains. In fact, soon after Anyun was in emergency, other countries were also attacked by strange animals. Although the number of exotic animals is large, it is also limited. In the last decisive battle, the exotic animals that attacked the direction of luo''an city were completely destroyed. It is estimated that not only the place within the gorge, but also the exotic animals within tens of thousands of miles could not recover for thousands of years. How could they attack again. After nearly three months of hard defense, among the other five aristocratic families who went to tan Tai Xuan, except Fang Zi who had never lost his conscience and went out of the city in time to fight, the other four families were killed and injured badly. Less than 200 people survived to the end, and all of them were injured, half of them were missing arms and legs. There is no doubt that the four families failed in this competition. Mo Yanhong, the young master of the Mo family, not only died in qingyangguan, but also became a laughing stock. The Mo family will be expelled from the eight families and replaced by the Zhang family. Looking at mu Hanyan''s beautiful face, Zhang Chihua is filled with emotion. Recalling his first experience of meeting mu Hanyan and his amazing decision, Zhang Moyang admires his father''s foresight. As for the eldest grandson and song Qu, whether they can keep the status of the eight aristocratic families or not will be decided by the elders of each family and the emperor after they return to Beijing. However, if you look at the injured companions around you, then look at the abandoned eldest grandson Yi''an, and the crazy Song Yu who talks nonsense with a broken folding fan, they don''t even hope for themselves. (the annual meeting begins! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Once a year, I hope you can pet me once, that is, hahaha, the number of updates may vary recently. But it won''t break.)www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 "Alas, if the young master didn''t go his own way and follow that idiot of Tan Tai Xuan with all his heart, but just like Fang Zi he, he would not have come out of Qingyang pass." The eldest grandson family and song Qu and other families looked at the vigorous Zhang family and said. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to take. It''s too late to say anything now. Mu Hanyan leads his family to leave beiningguan and set foot on the return journey. When he leaves, he looks at the misty canyon. All of a sudden, a shadow ran out, and saw the cold smoke from a distance, and the beast roared in his mouth. "Choking!" Another strange beast, almost all the children of the aristocratic family drew out their swords at the same time. "Don''t do it." Mu cold smoke but waved to stop a way. Poor strange, the strange beast from afar, isn''t it Xia Youchen, the poor strange beast who only eats vegetarian but doesn''t eat meat, loves peace, doesn''t fight and doesn''t kill? Why is it here? Even mu Hanyan often feels sad for Xia Youchen, but as a sword pet, it will never stay away from Xia Youchen unless Xia Youchen dies or something serious happens. Beside, ye Yanran obviously thought of this, and her face turned white. "Why are you here, my great grandfather?" Ye Yanran grabs the little poor strange who pours at him and asks anxiously. "Ouch..." Small poor strange but didn''t pay attention to her, first is a long cry, and then holding mu Hanyan''s corner, gabbling out a burst of animal language. "What does it say?" Ye Yanran was stunned and looked at mu Hanyan for help. She couldn''t understand the animal language. "Master Xia is OK, but he is besieged and hard to escape. We will go to save him immediately." Mu Hanyan said quickly. Although Xia Youchen was an enemy and not a friend when she first met her, later in feilaifeng, Xia Youchen tried every means to protect Tang Bufan and Fen Qianji, but it changed her impression of them greatly, and they were also friends of the past. After knowing the love and hatred between Xia Youchen and ye Yanran''s great grandmother, mu Hanyan shows more sympathy for him. Even if he is aiming at ye Yanran, he will help him. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Xiao qiongqi let out a few cheers, turned around and ran towards the Longyan mountains. In the blink of an eye, he was tens of feet away. Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. The speed was not much slower than that of the sword master''s Yufeng skill. It turns out that this guy is not good at nothing, at least his ability to escape is first-class. Although she can rely on the five magic weapons to enhance her strength to the mirror of the sword sage, she can''t always improve. In terms of speed, she can''t catch up with it. Hua Yue and others had already taken steps, and they also had a big body shape. At the same time, they had a bitter smile. They couldn''t catch up with the speed, and they couldn''t help it. "I''ll go with you." The night LAN Ji said then hit the hand to decide. Mu Hanyan and Huayue and others only feel a light foot, the body will float. "Go back to the capital by yourself. I have something else to do." Mu Hanyan gives orders to Mu Chengxuan and others, and then goes after Xiao qiongqi. Just a few ups and downs, several figures will disappear in front of us. Mu Chengxuan and others look at each other face to face. When they heard mu Hanyan say that they want to save people, no matter the children of Mu family or other families are boiling with blood. Someone has even drawn out the long sword excitedly. However, when they see the speed of Mu Hanyan and others under the blessing of Yu Feng Shu, they have no choice but to take back the long sword. "Brother mu, what should we do now?" He qingzong asked Mu Cheng to preach. I don''t know when the children of several aristocratic families, together with the young masters of all the families, were all led by mu Hanyan. Now when she suddenly left, they all felt as if they had lost their backbone, and their minds were in confusion. "The young master told us to go back first, so let''s go back first." Mu Chengxuan thought about it and said. "Oh, yes, master Mu asked us to go back to the capital by ourselves, so let''s go back first." He qingzong woke up like a dream. He patted his forehead and nodded. Immediately, the people followed mu Hanyan''s command and returned to the capital by themselves. Before leaving, Zhang Chihua couldn''t help looking at the direction where mu Hanyan and others left. He was filled with emotion. Although the ranking of the eight aristocratic families will not be decided until the elders of all the families in the capital and his majesty discuss it, at least Just as a group of aristocratic children returned to the capital, mu Hanyan and his party gradually entered the depths of the Longyan mountains. Xiao qiongqi is worried about the safety of Xia Youchen. He runs all the way, fast as the wind. Although this guy is often unreliable, he is really concerned about the safety of his "father" Xia Youchen. Although yelangji is powerful, he can''t always bless the wind control skill for everyone. Fortunately, mu Hanyan has Qingyun Feiyu on him, and he can also speed up a lot. With the power of the wind control skill and Qingyun Feiyu''s magic weapon that yelangji blesses from time to time, several people always catch up with Xiao qiongqi. Before I knew it, a few days had passed. In these days, apart from taking a break occasionally to add some dry food and water, several people were running with Xiao qiongqi for almost a moment.Although the strength of Mu Hanyan and others has been greatly improved, it is inevitable that they will be tired after running for days. But fortunately, they have another ye Yanran. Every time the followers are tired, ye Yanran will show the talent of Tianlin Shenyu again. Under the golden light and rain, the weariness of all the followers will disappear immediately, which is more effective than taking Shiquan Buwan. It turns out that in addition to the miraculous effect of healing, the skill of Tianlin Shenyu can quickly replenish energy and restore physical strength. And she was even more energetic and energetic. Even the cold smoke was a little tired, but there was no sense of fatigue on her face. The only pity is that her strength has not made any progress. Up to now, she is only a second-class swordsman, but it''s normal. The law of heaven and earth is fair to everyone. Even with the help of the hidden power in Mu Hanyan''s body, her talent is too rebellious. In detail, even Hua Yue''s talent may not be able to compare with her. If her cultivation advances by leaps and bounds, I''m afraid mu Hanyan will give up on her. Calculating the distance, they had already penetrated into the Longyan mountains for tens of thousands of miles. Although they had not yet entered the core area, they were also deep into the hinterland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 At the beginning of entering the canyon, there were very few exotic animals. Often, there was no one in tens or hundreds of miles. Then, there were more and more exotic animals. Although they were still unable to compare with those before the war, they could always see one every ten or twenty miles, and most of them were not weak. Some even reached the realm of swordsman. After all, the Longyan mountain range is so big that no matter how powerful the hell beast is, it is impossible to enslave all the other beasts, and there will always be some fish that can''t catch the net. Seeing human beings, those strange beasts instinctively show hostility, but they don''t rush to attack like the ones controlled by the dark beasts. Mu Hanyan and others are all on their way, and they don''t bother to provoke them. In detail, exotic animals and species are the common masters of this continent. However, the battle for hegemony millions of years ago ended with the defeat of the most exotic animals. Then, the exotic animals retreated into the Longyan mountains to compete with the rest of the world. In order to enhance their strength, or tame the sword pet, human practitioners often went to the Longyan mountains to hunt for exotic animals. This time, they were controlled by the nether beasts and moved To launch a war against all the nations of mankind is also a heavy loss in the present situation, so mu Hanyan has no intention of killing them all. But strangely, in recent years, mu Hanyan has never seen a strange animal again. There is a silence in the mountains, which makes people feel strange. Hua Yue and others also found something strange, and their expressions became extremely dignified. Suddenly, the front of the small poor strange stopped, looked up East, West, seems to be looking for something. Mu Hanyan and others discovered that the surrounding mountains fluctuated, forming a huge basin valley. However, the basin was not flat, and it was also undulating mountains, but the mountains were much lower and surrounded in that basin. The valley is shrouded in clouds and mist, and the mountains appear and disappear from time to time, just like the fairyland in legend. Mu Hanyan looked at the rolling mountains at that time and felt familiar. Where on earth have you seen it? Mu Hanyan thought carefully. Suddenly, mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened, and he took out the pair of dragon and Phoenix jade pendants that Han Jinglun had given. The ethereal mountain on the jade pendants was not exactly the same as the misty Valley in front of him? Then he explored it carefully with his mind. Soon, mu Hanyan found that there was a mysterious Qi in the valley. It was desolate and remote, and mysterious. Nine times out of ten, this is the place where the ancestors of Han and Tang families found ancient relics! Isn''t Xiao qiongqi bringing them to save Xia Youchen? How did he find here? Although mu Hanyan was puzzled, more of it was a surprise. The mountains on the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant are too misty. According to Mu Hanyan''s experience of traveling around the world in his previous life, I''m afraid I can''t find any clues even if I deliberately look for them. Unexpectedly, I found them by mistake. Small poor strange low called a, took the lead to station that valley to rush into, bathe the cold smoke also didn''t think much, leading the public then followed up. As long as there is night, unless you meet the mysterious master in black last time, there are few people or beasts in the world who can hurt them, so you don''t need to be too careful. As soon as they enter the valley, they are covered by thick fog. They can''t see the shadow of people more than a Zhang away. The mountains and boulders are rolling in the valley. It''s like entering a huge labyrinth. Fortunately, there is a small poor strange guide, mu Hanyan and others don''t have to take the trouble to find the way. But after walking with little poor Qi for more than an hour, they found something was wrong. After a big circle, they went back to the entrance of the valley. Little poor Qi danced and screamed. "What does it say?" Ye Yanran forbeared the worry in her heart and asked Mu Han. "It says it can feel the breath of master Xia, but it can''t find it." Mu Hanyan said. In fact, there is also a master servant contract between Xiao qiongqi and Xia Youchen. What it feels is not the breath of Xia Youchen, but the subtle connection between gods. Small poor strange so say, prove summer you Chen still alive, this let Mu Han Yan slightly relaxed breath. "How is my great grandfather?" Ye Yanran asked again. "Not so good, I''m afraid." Mu Hanyan replied. In fact, I can guess that the situation of Xia Youchen is not good, otherwise it will not be so anxious. "What the hell is this place?" After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, and looking at Xiao qiongqi''s anxious turn back and forth, ye Yanran was angry and anxious. She kicked hard at the boulder in front of her, but she was so painful that she bared her teeth and cracked her mouth. Jiang Yuzhe simply took out his long sword and chopped it out. Along the edge of the sword, a powerful cyclone rolled out like a storm. If it''s ordinary fog, it''s a light wind that can blow away, not to mention the cyclonic storm cut out by the Ninth level swordsman. But once, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Jiang Yuzhe''s sword was like a stone sinking into the sea. The storm and cyclone rolled over, and the clouds that looked as soft as gauze didn''t change at all, or even fluctuate at all. "What''s going on?" Jiang Yuzhe was surprised."If I''m not wrong, there is an ancient relic hidden in the valley. The cloud and fog are made by the ancient relic defense array, which can''t be broken." The night''s end answers. "What should we do then?" Jiang Yuzhe asked. "Either break through the defensive array, or you can only find a way through the fog to get into the ancient ruins." Yelan answered, and then added, "but the defensive array is hidden in the ancient ruins. We are outside of it. If we want to break it, I''m afraid it''s better to look for the channel honestly." Everyone''s heart sank. There was a contractual relationship between Xiao qiongqi and Xia Youchen. Even he could only sense Xia Youchen''s Qi, but he could not find a way to enter the ancient ruins. He could only collide like a headless fly. It was not easy for them to find that way. "Or shall we look separately?" Jiang Yuzhe said tentatively. "If you look for it separately, even if you find the passage, we can''t find you. Are you going to die alone?" This time the appearance didn''t hit Jiang Yuzhe, but he said very impolitely. The others frowned and were silent. Although I don''t know what happened to Xia Youchen, his reputation as the beast swordsman is not illusory. He was dragged down by Xiao qiongqi before and couldn''t recover his strength. However, since he got the beast soul relic in Feilai peak last time, Xiao qiongqi doesn''t need to gain strength from him any more. I believe Xia Youchen''s strength should be almost recovered and will never be weak It depends on a few of them. Even the enemy that he can''t cope with, for any one of Hua Yue and others, is equally helpless, and may even take himself in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 "What are we going to do?" Although Jiang Yuzhe''s reaction is always slow, his understanding is not bad. After listening to him, he immediately figured out the advantages and disadvantages, and then asked. Mu Hanyan subconsciously looks at yelan she, but she frowns slightly. It seems that she can''t think of a good way for a while. Many people rely on mu Hanyan, but also rely on people, that is, night. "Han Yan, let me see that jade pendant." Qu Shanling said suddenly. After leaving Fangjia Town, Qu Shanling has been following mu Hanyan. Knowing that his strength at this time is far behind that of Hua Yue and others, mu Hanyan is actually carrying a burden with him. Qu Shanling feels ashamed and keeps a low profile. He doesn''t put on the airs of his magic wand like before. Most of the time he is silent, except for cultivation. And many people regard him as the coachman of Mu Hanyan, even sometimes mu Hanyan himself ignores his existence. Just like now, hearing Qu Shanling''s mouth, mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that there was an old magic stick like brown candy behind him. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t despise this old God stick any more. In order to protect the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword for mu Hanyan, he has been guarding Lu guantian''s former residence for more than two years. Even if a strange beast attacked the city not long ago and the whole Fangjia town was in danger, he is still firm. His integrity is enough to make mu Hanyan respect him. After listening to him, mu Hanyan handed the jade pendant to him. "Is this the jade pendant that master Han gave you?" Qu Shanling took over the jade pendant and asked. Mu Hanyan once mentioned Tang Bufan''s life experience to him, so he knew something about the jade pendant. He had already guessed when he saw mu Hanyan take out the jade pendant to show surprise. He just asked for confirmation. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan replied. Qu Shanling nodded and looked at the jade pendant carefully. He made many decisions in his hand. All of a sudden, a piece of multicolored light flashed on the jade pendant. Gradually, it gathered into a rune, like a butterfly flying into the thick fog, dancing towards mu Hanyan and others. "What''s this?" Mu Hanyan and others were all stunned. "It''s called divine decision." Qu Shanling said, seeing that they were still at a loss, and then explained, "master once told me that in ancient times, many magic artifacts had the meaning of channeling, which could be used to search for natural resources and local treasures. Since this jade pendant is related to the ancient relics discovered by the Han and Tang families, it is no exception. This divine decision is to stimulate the meaning of channeling of magic artifacts, which can be used for ordinary natural resources and local treasures ¡£¡± "It''s a marvelous skill to respect your teacher. It''s amazing." Although mu Hanyan knew that Lu Guankong was not an ordinary person for a long time, he couldn''t help but say with emotion when he saw the mysterious mystery of this divine formula. "In fact, Shifu taught me a lot of strange skills in those years, but I was young and ignorant at that time. I just thought it was a myth and didn''t pay attention to it. If I didn''t have a chance to try it today, I didn''t even know that shenyinjue really had such a wonderful effect." When it comes to master, Qu Shanling is naturally full of yearning and respect. At the same time, he feels deeply ashamed of his ignorance when he was young. The colorful runes were still dancing like butterflies in the thick clouds. Without delay, mu Hanyan led the people to follow them quickly. As the rune moved from left to right, from front to back in the thick fog, an hour passed unconsciously, and the fog became lighter and lighter. A towering cliff loomed in the field of vision. From a distance, it seemed to be a huge palace built on the cliff. It seems that this is the ancient relics hidden in the valley. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, there was a burst of emotion. With the guidance of Qushan spirit, they all spent a full hour. If there was no guidance, they would not be able to find it for a year. A burst of sword intersection of crisp sound also came from afar, which also accompanied by someone angry drink. "It''s my great grandfather!" Ye Yanran and Xia Youchen had been together for a period of time, and they couldn''t be clearer about his voice. As soon as their looks changed, they speeded up and rushed past. Mu Hanyan and others did not dare to neglect her, so they rushed to protect her. Just a hundred feet away from the palace, all the clouds and fog suddenly disappeared, and the eyes suddenly opened up, and everything was clearly visible. Mu Hanyan and others are at the same time, suddenly stopped. The scene in front of us is really weird. Although having just experienced the battle of life and death in beiningguan, I don''t know how many bloody murders I have seen in the past few months, at this moment, mu Hanyan and others still feel their back bristling. In front of the huge palace, there was a huge stone altar with a pool in the middle. Nearly a hundred people were covered with black clothes around the altar, singing softly. A white haired old woman was tied to the altar, her wrist was flat on the top of the pool, and her blood was falling into the pool drop by drop along the wound of her wrist, forming a bright red pool of blood. It is estimated that there is as much blood in the pool as in several basins. If the normal person had changed, she would have died of excessive blood loss. However, the old woman was still full of vitality, but her face was pale and her eyes were empty.What''s going on? Mu Hanyan frowned, and suddenly found that the singing of hundreds of people in black was similar to that of Ye Yanran''s Shi zhantianlin. With their singing, the power of heaven and earth with vitality came from all directions and merged into the old woman''s body. It was this power of heaven and earth with vitality that enabled her to live to the present under such a serious condition of blood loss. It turns out that the singing of those people in black not only sounds a little similar to ye Yanran''s singing, but also has amazing effect. It''s just that the vitality contained in the power of heaven and earth is not so rich. In the singing sound, a man in black stepped forward with mechanical steps, cut his wrist with a fierce sword, and the blood poured into the blood pool like a fountain, mixed with the old woman''s blood. Surprisingly, the blood in the pool does not seem to grow at all. It is still as much as before, but there is a golden star in it. The singing continues, and the golden stars in the blood soon disappear. If you look carefully, the blood in the pool is still less, but there is a faint golden glow. Next, another man in black came forward, cut his wrist, and poured his own blood into the blood pool. The golden light flashed by. The blood in the pool was not increased, but it was a little less, and the golden light became thicker. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that they were using magic to coagulate the old woman''s blood. According to the situation in front of her eyes, at the end of the day, the old woman will eventually drain all the blood in her body, and then it will be highly condensed, which is likely to become golden blood. Golden blood! Think of here, mu Hanyan shudder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 I remember that in order to save ye Yanran, she injected her own blood into the astrolabe. When her drop of blood and ye Yanran''s drop of blood fused together, it became a drop of golden blood. these black as like as two peas are evil and incomparable, but the final result is exactly the same. What is the reason for this? One by one, people in black cut their wrists, and the blood gushed into the blood pool. From their violent shaking, it is obvious that they are suffering a lot, but their singing voice is getting higher and higher, which is morbid and weird. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that the scene was familiar. She thought about it carefully. When she exterminated the Gui Yu clan last time, she had seen similar altars. Although the altar of the Gui Yu clan was much smaller than the one in front of her, she could not see them perform their magic, but it should not be very different. But at that time, Gui Yu''s family was under his sword, and his body was taken away by Yun Qian mo. how could the evil arts of Gui Yu''s family appear here? "You heretics dare to harm my Xia descendants. I''ll fight with you." In the distance, there came the sad cry of Xia Youchen. Mu Hanyan and others were shocked by the strange scene around the altar. They didn''t come back until then. They looked up and saw Xia Youchen''s eyes were wide open and his sword was cutting wildly. They haven''t seen him for a while. Xia Youchen''s strength finally recovered to the state of a great swordsman. But at this time, his body was full of flesh and blood, and he was obviously injured. More than ten swordsmen also wore black robes and black veils. The strength of these people is obviously not as good as Xia Youchen''s, and the strongest one is no more than the seventh level of swordsman. Under the attack of Xia Youchen, who is as powerful as a mad tiger, they also have sword wounds all over their body, but surprisingly, there is only a little blood on the wound, and there is no blood gushing out, and their combat power is not affected at all. Sword spirit puppet! Bathed in the cold smoke, the heart slightly trembles. Last time when she was at feilaifeng, she met the dead spirit sword slave who was refined by Miss Zhao Si with the remains of the strong. The sword spirit puppet was similar to the dead spirit sword slave, but it was refined by the living people. Although she also lost self-consciousness, her strength would not be affected at all. It was much stronger than the dead spirit sword slave. Of course, it''s much more cruel. It is also because the technique of sacrificing and refining the dead spirit is too cruel and evil. Many years ago, it was forbidden by the imperial court in mainland China, and the method of sacrificing and refining was lost. I didn''t expect to see the sword spirit here. Looking at the old woman on the altar, Xia Youchen''s eyes are about to crack. Suddenly, she soars into the air, shakes off the sword spirit and the puppet, and rushes towards the altar. Several sword spirit puppets did not hesitate to block. Although Xia Youchen''s strength was far stronger than them, they could not see the slightest awe and fear in their eyes, so empty and indifferent. With a wave of Xia Youchen''s long sword, the sharp edge of the sword swept heavily from their chest, and several people were split out by him like a broken kite. But it was this moment''s delay that several cold sword blades chopped on his back, and the blood sprayed out. Xia Youchen falls to the ground one by one, and more than a dozen sword spirit puppets surround him again. The sword spirit puppets who have just been split by him also turn over. Although their chest is covered with blood and flesh, and even the bones can be seen, their combat power is not affected in any way. This is also the terrible part of the rigidity of the sword spirit puppet. It has no strength, no pain, no fear, and even retains its wisdom. It just loses its self-consciousness. Dozens of long swords fell to Xia Youchen at the same time. Although his strength recovered to the state of a great swordsman, he was covered with bruises and almost exhausted. Facing a group of tireless and fearless sword spirits, he was stiff and could not resist. Mu Hanyan certainly won''t watch Xia Youchen die in front of him. With a clear drink, he has taken the lead in flying away towards Xia Youchen. "Nine days, the stars fall." Bathe cold smoke a clear drink. The five swordsmen raised their heads and their swords stood in front of them. Hanxiao sword''s awn of senhan slashed obliquely, and several people flew upside down at the same time. Although he didn''t use the five magic weapons, mu Hanyan was also a real swordsman. According to theory, these swordsmen were not strong enough to break their inner organs and meridians. They had no chance to survive. However, the sword passed by, but only left a deep hole more than a foot long under their chest ribs. The wound was deep and bone could be seen, but there was still no blood gushing out. At the same time, Hua Yue and others showed their talent. Their swords flickered, and several other sword spirit puppets were shaken back. After that, even mu Hanyan couldn''t kill them. With their swordsman''s strength of level 9 and level 8, it''s impossible to cause fatal damage to these sword spirit puppets. The sword spirits just stepped back. Immediately, they continued to attack Xia Youchen with the skin and flesh rolled up and the hidden sword wounds. They turned a blind eye to Mu Hanyan and others. This is another terrible part of the sword spirit puppet''s rigidity. Once you receive the order to attack, you will never give up even if there is only one breath left, unless your life is completely cut off.At this time, Xia Youchen is filled with grief and anger. In addition, he loses too much blood after injury, and his mind is a little confused. When he sees the sword spirit attacking again, he laughs and attacks face to face. It seems that he just wants to die with the other side. "Oh..." At this time, a beast shadow like a whirlwind, small poor strange has rushed into the battle circle. At this time, Xiao qiongqi''s anger was burning, his hair was upright, his whole body was inflated like a drum, and his graceful and domineering posture was standing proudly, just like the legendary beast God coming, guarding the side of Xia Youchen. The shadow of the sword flickered all around, forming a sword net. Mu Hanyan asked himself that if he was trapped in such a sword net, if he didn''t rely on his strength to suppress it, he would not be able to avoid it if he only depended on his body method. However, he was not afraid to be trapped in it. He roared angrily, and his body was spinning like a top, and then spinning across a beautiful and strange arc. All the long swords that were cut off from him passed by him in a wrong way. But its two claws are fast dancing, by the body''s rotating potential, send out a strong wind blade, like a terrible wind blade storm. "Chi Chi Chi..." In the light sound, the wind blades passed over the stiff body of the sword spirit. Although there was still no blood gushing out, they left a series of wounds on their bodies. Even the whole flesh was cut off, and then they were cut into meat scraps by the dense wind blades, which were scattered like raindrops. Mu Hanyan''s stomach contracted and almost didn''t spit out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 This is the natural ability of the poor strange beast. No wonder poor strange is called one of the four fierce beasts. Originally, there was no reason. If the people around are not the sword and spirit, but the normal human practitioners or the exotic animals, we can imagine what kind of bloodbath it would be at this time? Imagine the sky of broken limbs and arms turned into meat crumbs, blood rain fell one after another, which is also mixed with bone dregs of the terrible scene, mu Hanyan finally can''t help, heavy retch twice. No matter what the nature of qiongqi is, only with this talent power which is bloody enough and cruel enough, it can defeat the beasts and become one of the four fierce beasts. Mu Hanyan noticed that not only she, but also qiongqi could not bear it. It seemed that she remembered something unforgettable. It seems that it is not nonsense. One of the four ferocious beasts in the legend, although the talent power is extremely cruel and bloody, its nature is not ferocious. Although the sword spirit puppet is not afraid of pain and death, it has the same thinking ability as normal people. It doesn''t know how much better it is to deal with the enemy than the dead spirit sword slave that Miss Zhao Si made at the beginning. When things go wrong, it immediately retreats. As soon as the enemy retreated, Xia Youchen''s spirit relaxed. He felt that all his strength was taken away, and he fell to the ground in the dark. Small poor strange body shape a flash, has come to his body, with that powerful body to support the summer dust. "Why did you come back again? Didn''t I let you go as far as possible and never come back?" Xia Youchen opens his eyes and sees that Xiao qiongqi is stunned at first, and then roars in a hurry and anger. "Wu..." Small poor strange is aggrieved first sob a, turned head to point to Mu Hanyan and so on, and excitedly called a few, a face happy, as if in the same. Xia Youchen saw mu Hanyan and others, but he didn''t have any joy on his face. "Well, I''ll let you go. You just go honestly. Why did you bring them back?" Xia Youchen stamped his feet and said in a hurry. After hearing his words, mu Hanyan and others understood what was going on. It must be that Xia Youchen sees a bad situation and knows that he is likely to be more or less lucky, so he lets Xiao qiongqi leave by himself. The farther he goes, the better he goes. Xiao qiongqi goes, but he doesn''t abandon him. Instead, he runs to Mu Hanyan for help. The six senses of different animals are usually much stronger than those of the same level. It happens that mu Hanyan is at beiningguan, just at the edge of Longyan mountain range. It''s not surprising that it can sense the Qi of Mu Hanyan. "Mu Shaozhu, these swords are too stiff. You are not your opponents. Take qiongqi and leave quickly." Xia Youchen said to Mu Hanyan and others anxiously. "Ouch..." Xiao qiongqi buried his head in Xia Youchen''s chest. There were tears in his eyes, but his expression was firm. "It said, if you don''t go, it won''t go either." Mu Hanyan said. In the past, she still felt that Xia Youchen had gone to great pains to get such a sword pet, which was really bad luck for eight generations. But at this time, she would never think that again. Xiao qiongqi is not greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s just because of his nature that he doesn''t want to fight with others. In fact, it''s too bloody to fight. Maybe even he doesn''t want to show his talent. However, for the sake of Xia Youchen, he still used his bloody and cruel talent. Even though he knew that these swords and spirits were stiff, he still did not give up. "I won''t go either." At this time, the leaf Yan Ran walked out from behind the Mu cold smoke, tears eyes hazy said. "Yan Ran, why are you here?" Xia Youchen was shocked. Ye Yanran has a sense of self-knowledge. Just now, she didn''t rush, but honestly hid behind mu Hanyan and others, so Xia Youchen didn''t see her. At this time, when she came, she was even more anxious. "Han Yan, please help my mother." Ye Yanran looked at mu Hanyan, and then at the old woman on the altar. She was already in tears. "She''s your mother!" Mu Hanyan and others were surprised. Look at that old woman with silver and wrinkled face. People all think that she is seventy years old and eighty years old, but they didn''t expect that she was ye Yanran''s mother. But soon, they want to understand the reason. The altar is so similar to Gui Yu''s altar, which is obviously used to extract the blood of the God''s guard in ye Yanran''s mother''s body. Although relying on the strange magic, there is the power of heaven and earth containing vitality into her body, but also her vitality is still disappearing, the whole person is old for decades. "Yan Ran, don''t embarrass Mu Shaozhu. You leave immediately, and I will try my best to save your mother, she She is my descendant. " Summer you dust a face absolutely say. Speaking of this, Xia Youchen takes a deep breath and goes to the altar with his long sword. Xiao qiongqi accompanies him, bares his teeth and hisses. The sword spirits and puppets knew that Xiao qiongqi was very powerful. Instead of besieging them, they stood in two rows in front of the altar. The black sword robe and the black face towel only show a pair of empty eyes without emotion, which makes people feel heavy and oppressive. "Those who break into the forbidden area without permission will be killed." Suddenly, beside the altar, there was a cold and mechanical sound. Like the empty eyes, the voice also had no emotion, as if it was not made by human beings at all.This voice is a little familiar, a long lost figure flashed from mu Hanyan''s mind. Don''t allow to bathe in the cold smoke to think more, the dozen sword spirit puppets who block in front of the Xia Youchen have already raised the long sword at the same time. Behind him, hundreds of people in black around the altar sang in a low voice at the same time. A golden light came out of the blood pool and just reflected on the majestic palace gate. The whole palace and the whole stone wall vibrated violently. Then, countless runes flashed on the gate. It seemed that the palace was shrouded in the afterglow of the setting sun, and even gave out a light golden light. In the light of that light, more than a dozen sword spirit puppets were stiff, and their momentum increased. "Brush", more than ten long swords were cut down at the same time, and the awn of the sword was put together and cut down towards Xia Youchen. This sword, is so majestic, as if to create heaven and earth. Swordsman! The power of this sword is absolutely comparable to that of the sword sage. Mu Hanyan, the art of joint attack that can greatly improve the combat effectiveness, is not new, but there is a limit to that kind of improvement. Generally speaking, no matter how exquisite the art of joint attack is, it is impossible to cross the huge gap between the nine level swordsman and the great swordsman, let alone the natural gap between the great swordsman and the great swordsman. Even the sword formula that Feng Qingyu taught to Mu Hanyan and others actually relied on the four astrolabes of destiny and Ruyi hair crown to enhance mu Hanyan''s combat power to the realm of sword sage. In addition, the more people who use the skill of joint attack, the more difficult it is to communicate with each other. Sometimes there is one more person. The power of joint attack is not only unable to improve, but also greatly reduced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 At this time, under the light of the golden light, the dozen sword spirits and puppets were stiff, but they were combined with people and swords. The power of the sword reached the realm of the sword sage. This is obviously not the art of joint attack, but the mysterious power contained in the faint golden glow itself. Too late to think, mu Hanyan clenched Hanxiao sword again. Xia Youchen might have been able to block the sword if he was the king of beasts in his heyday, but he didn''t have any strength to fight against his injury at this time. After all, it''s only more than two years for Xiao qiongqi to be reborn. Even if he wakes up his talent, he can''t get any advantage. But this time, without waiting for her hand, Ye Lan Ji had already come forward and chopped out the thousand broken sword. "Boom" loud sound, a mass of air awn wrapped in dust, the whole earth is a violent vibration. The dust gradually dispersed, and the tall and straight figure at the end of the night stood in place, unharmed. This result is not surprising, but what is unexpected is that the dozen sword spirits and puppets on the other side are still stiff. Although a trace of blood seeped slowly along the corners of their mouths, it was obvious that such injuries would not affect their lives and combat power. He frowned at the sword in his hand. The heart of Mu Hanyan and others is also slightly heavy. They have seen the power of the thousand broken array of Ye Lan Li more than once. Even the ghost beast Xu Ming''s moon eating prison was easily resolved by his breaking sword, but it didn''t play any role in the face of these sword spirits. The light golden light still shines on them, and the sword in their hands still releases its majestic momentum. "Those who break into the forbidden area without permission will be killed." Next to the altar, the mechanical sound came again. More than a dozen black robed swordsmen withdrew from the team, came to the previous dead swordsmen and raised their swords. The wounds on their wrists are still there, but there is no blood gushing out. And their eyes, also become and those sword spirit puppet stiff, empty. Mu Hanyan''s heart was slightly cold. It turned out that after sacrificing all the blood, they also became the sword spirit puppets. Subconsciously looking at the altar, I saw that all of them cut their wrists at the same time and forced the blood into the blood pool. Looking at the posture, they would never stop until the last drop of fresh blood flowed. However, their singing voice became more and more loud and crazy. Their bodies, however, were shaking violently, and their black clothes were soaked with sweat and water mist. Obviously, these people are suffering a lot, even some people can''t stand the pain and fall to the ground, but even so, they still don''t stop singing. In the blood pool, the bright red blood surges like boiling, condenses quickly, and turns into a blood bead only the size of pigeon eggs, with golden halos floating on it. All of a sudden, the golden light came out of the blood beads and shone on the palace gate, forming a complicated Rune pattern. The whole palace shook violently. "No, it''s a flood and famine contract!" Looking at the golden runes on the gate of the palace, he suddenly exclaimed at the end of the night. As soon as the words were heard, the night was over, and he attacked those sword spirits again. Mu Hanyan and others were surprised, and then attacked. Although Ye Lan Ji didn''t have time to explain too much, mu Hanyan and others still felt a strong uneasiness. If you are not wrong, there must be some terrible ancient beast or killing artifact hidden in the palace. The so-called flood and famine contract should be to control the beast or killing artifact. Although I don''t know the origin and conspiracy of these people in black, I only know that it''s not a good thing to let them succeed. Boom again. This time, yelangtai did his best, and several weak sword spirit puppets were crushed to pieces by his sword. But immediately, several sword spirit puppets were put in their positions. Golden pillars of light projected from the palace and shone on them. It was like a golden sword, which injured their bodies. Strange things happened, but they did not die. On the contrary, a strong force poured into their bodies with the golden beam. Their whole body is shaking violently, even if they have become the sword spirit, they can''t feel pain or fear, but their body instinct is still there. Because of the extreme pain, their eyes were covered with blood instinctively, and their mouths were growling like a wounded beast. However, their momentum is constantly improving, and the power of the sword is also stronger. By the side, mu Hanyan and Hua Yue also played sword duels at the same time. Relying on the five magic weapons, they improved their strength to the extreme. However, they could not easily kill these sword spirits even at night. How could they do that? For a moment, the sky was full of sword Qi, and mu Hanyan and others fell into a bitter struggle. The chanting still reverberated in the valley, the vibration of the palace became more and more violent, and huge stones rolled down from the cliff. In the blood pool, the blood bead with golden light pattern flew up, releasing a dazzling golden awn.On the gate of the palace, the golden Rune of the flood contract also became more brilliant, and the endless power of heaven and earth came from all directions. In this case, the Honghuang contract should be completed, right? "Mother..." Ye Yanran sent out a sad cry, and fell to the ground powerlessly. On the altar, her mother''s life quickly passed away. If there was no accident, the moment when the contract was completed was the moment when she ran out of oil and the lamp died. Mu Hanyan is so anxious that Hanxiao sword is desperate to cut the sword spirit puppets in front of her. However, it''s hard to defeat them even in the night. How can she break through their defense line. "It''s called Honghuang contract. It turns out that it''s really the art of contract." At this time, when Qu Shanling was talking to himself, he looked like he was sleepwalking. Of course, at this time, no one cares whether he sleepwalks or not, as long as he doesn''t rush up in his head. Qu Shanling walked back and forth like sleepwalking, as if thinking about something and remembering something. All of a sudden, Qu Shanling stopped and made a series of decisions. "Tianyin, Shenwei, the art of divine prohibition!" With the sound of Qu Shanling''s drinking, a handprint came out, which was printed on the contract Rune of the palace gate. There was a sudden silence around, as if the whole world were in a strange peace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 The palace stopped trembling, the wasteful contract on the gate no longer flickered, and the golden light that shone on the Jian Ling Gui Jiang disappeared quietly. The whole valley, dead silence. However, the silence did not last long. Soon, those sword spirits and puppets gave out a cry of pain, but they still held up their swords and rushed forward madly, but the power of the swords was much smaller than before. Mu Hanyan looked at Qu Shanling in surprise. He never thought that he had such a mysterious hand. Why didn''t he find it before? "Kill them, quick!" Qu Shanling said in a trembling voice. His hands were blue and his whole body was cold and sweaty. Although I don''t know what mystery he has in his hand, he can suppress the contract that he can''t do anything about at night, but just look at his appearance, mu Hanyan and others also know that he can''t stick to it for a long time. Mu Hanyan can''t take care of his surprise, so he and yelangji go to kill the sword spirit puppet. Without the blessing of Honghuang contract, the most powerful swordsmen are no more than the seventh level swordsmen. Even if they do their best, even if they are determined to die together, how can they resist the attack of Mu Hanyan and others. Each figure fell to the ground, his heart was broken, and his spirit was scattered. In order to avoid future trouble, mu Hanyan and others didn''t even keep a ghost for them. Although they know that these swords and spirits are only manipulated by others and they are innocent, they know that they must not have any hesitation or pity at this time, otherwise not only they will suffer, but maybe the whole holy land will suffer. Just in a moment, hundreds of sword spirits fell to the ground, dead and dead. Only the last man in black was still standing in front of the altar, singing in a low voice. His body had been scarred by the golden pillar of light, shaking violently because of pain. His eyes are empty looking at the cold smoke, blankly, which flashed a strange look. All of a sudden, he stopped singing and turned to stab mu Hanyan with a sword. Several people subconsciously block the moon in front of the body, a dignified look. But soon, they found that their actions were superfluous. The strength of the man in black was not stronger than those of the sword spirit puppets, or even worse. But the swordsman was only a third level. Such strength could not pose any threat to Mu Hanyan. Without waiting for them, mu Hanyan had already stepped forward, and Hanxiao sword stabbed each other''s heart. A surprising scene happened. In the face of Mu Hanyan''s stabbing sword, the man in black didn''t stop him. Instead, he opened his arms and took the initiative to meet him. "Chi", the cold Xiao sword stabbed into the other side''s chest, but stopped when it was only a millimetre away from the heart. Almost all the sword spirit puppets have been killed, only the last one is left. Mu Hanyan still has too many questions in his heart to find the answer. From the strange look in his eyes just now and his last act of asking for his own death, it seems that he still has some self-consciousness. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to kill him so soon. At the same time, mu Hanyan''s left hand flies to stop her from moving. With a wave of his hand, mu Hanyan opened his veil and showed a coquettish face. "It''s you Mu Hanyan said coldly. In front of her, this beautiful girl is Zhao Lingxian, who has been fighting with her from small to big! Before, when she gave orders to those sword spirits, although her voice was mechanical and empty, without any emotion, mu Hanyan still felt familiar, and the final result confirmed her guess. However, at this time, Zhao Lingxian no longer had the enchanting charm of previous sentient beings. Her beautiful face was full of pain and despair. "Mu Hanyan, kill me, kill me!" Zhao Lingxian looked at mu Hanyan, panting like a wounded beast, and her pretty face was twisted by pain, which made her extremely ferocious. "Who told you to do that?" Mu Hanyan asked coldly. Judging from Zhao Lingxian''s agony at this time, she is obviously not the real master. The real master is someone else. In the last battle of feilaifeng, Zhao Lingxian was seriously injured and almost died under mu Hanyan''s sword. In the end, he was rescued by yunqianmo. That is to say, yunqianmo should be the real behind the scenes leader. However, mu Hanyan was very reluctant to accept the result when he thought about the relationship between yelangji and yunqianmo, so he asked this question. "Didn''t you see him last time at Feilai peak?" Miss Zhao Si said with a sad face. "It''s really him." Although early know the result, but finally determined, or let mu Hanyan heart gloomy. Subconsciously looking to the end of the night, I saw his face calm, also don''t know what he was thinking. "Why did he do that?" At the end of the night, he asked Zhao Lingxian. "I don''t know. I don''t know. He''s the devil. Please, kill me." Miss Zhao Si was trembling and twitching in pain. She begged to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan held Hanxiao sword in his hand, but he didn''t stab out the last fatal sword. Looking at the enemy from small to large reduced to such a point, her heart some light sadness. To say, everything Zhao Lingxian did was for the benefit of her family. In fact, it was the same as her, except that her temperament was too extreme, her methods were too sinister and vicious.If it wasn''t for the sake of the family, if she didn''t act so mean and vicious, maybe they would become friends. "Mu Hanyan, I was wrong before. I''m sorry for you. Please, kill me, kill me. I don''t want to be a puppet. I don''t want to live without ghosts. Please..." Zhao Lingxian''s eyes shed tears of regret. Mu Hanyan nodded, and the cold blade finally penetrated into Zhao Lingxian''s heart. At the moment when the Hanxiao Sword Pierced Zhao Lingxian''s chest, mu Hanyan found that she was not only riddled with wounds by the golden pillar of light, but also full of scars in her meridians, and she was totally different from ordinary people. Look at that situation, it is clear that the meridians are cut off one by one, and then recombined and continued. It''s not hard to imagine how much inhuman torture and pain Zhao Lingxian has experienced in the process of being sacrificed and refined into a sword spirit puppet. Even after becoming a sword spirit puppet, she still has to bear the same pain every time she uses energy. After all, the sword spirit puppet is much stronger than Zhao Lingxian''s dead spirit sword slave, and the cost is much higher. However, the other swordsmen lost themselves completely and could ignore the pain, while Zhao Lingxian still had some selves and could not live under the pain. To live soberly is the cruelest thing for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 "Thank you, mu Hanyan." Zhao Lingxian''s face, finally revealed a smile of relief, so relaxed, so peaceful. With the rapid disappearance of vitality, Zhao Lingxian finally fell down, and even the last trace of ghost completely disappeared. It''s not that mu Hanyan wants to cut down the roots, but that she did it herself. At the end of her life, the puppet and rigid technique that was imposed on her body was completely broken. With her last strength, she destroyed her last wisp of ghost. Even if she turned into a ghost, she did not want to bear the pain and leave a little memory. Mountain breeze gently blowing, bring a trace of heart through the cold. Although I knew the deep hatred between mu Hanyan and Zhao Lingxian that could not be resolved, and I also knew that their hatred could only be resolved when one of them died. But when I saw Zhao Lingxian die like this, I even cut off her life completely by myself. On her face, she just had a relaxed smile like liberation. Hua Yue and others still sighed and silently Speechless. Mu Hanyan holds the hand of Ye Lan Ji and clenches it hard. Finally determined that all this is cloud shallow desert, his heart, should be very uncomfortable. "Don''t worry about me." The night end Ji suddenly says. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looked at the eyes of the night, but he couldn''t see anything. "Remember you once said, we are still friends, that''s enough, isn''t it?" At the end of the night, she smiles and embraces the cold smoke in her arms. Knowing that all this was done by Yun Qianmo, his heart was not so good, but mu Hanyan stabbed the last sword under Zhao Lingxian''s begging, which must be not so good. "Well, at least you are still friends, but she and I are doomed not to be friends." Leaning on the broad mind at the end of the night, my heart is tranquil and the inexplicable sadness disappears. "I don''t know why he did it, but I think he always has his own reasons." The end of the night, long eyes looking to the distance, long said. Far away, a man with a silver mask gazed at what happened in the valley for a long time, sighed secretly, and was about to float away, but suddenly he was in shape. The mysterious man with a gold mask didn''t know when to appear behind him. "My subordinates have been entrusted by the adults. Please punish them." Cloud shallow desert busy bow, please punish. "Get up. I thought you wouldn''t do it." The mysterious man said coldly. Cloud shallow desert didn''t say anything more, standing respectfully at his side. "So this is the man you''re looking for! At that time, you said that I acted against the heaven, and everything was bad for me. You even did not hesitate to turn against me. It turned out that it was all because of her. " The mysterious man looked at the beautiful figure in the distance, hummed and said to himself. "My lord..." The cloud shallow desert doesn''t understand, doubts of looking at him. "You think you''ve done your best, but have you ever thought that if you find this person, maybe it will help me to achieve something great. Maybe one day, I''ll thank you for saying it''s not sure, ha ha ha." The mysterious man ignored him and said with a smile. Cloud shallow desert is more puzzled, and subconsciously looked at the valley in the night and Mu cold smoke. "Let''s go. Although they did a good job in the end, it also proves that the blood refining and sacrificing skill of Gui Yu''s is really available. That''s enough." With a long smile, the mysterious man drifted away. In the valley, the breeze blows slowly, and all the dead bodies of the sword spirits, including Zhao Lingxian, turn into dust and go with the wind. On the gate of the palace, the golden contract broke like a soap bubble and turned into a golden star. In the place where Zhao Lingxian disappeared, a piece of destiny astrolabe lay quietly on the ground. If you remember correctly, this is the destiny astrolabe left by Zhao Yuanji after his death. I remember that it was broken into several pieces at that time, but now it has been repaired as new. Mu Hanyan was not polite, so he picked it up. Last time I promised Yan Yuchu that if he had another astrolabe, I would keep it for him, and just give it to him. Mu Hanyan can easily tell now that this astrolabe of destiny is not what he needs. It''s just right for Yan Yuchu to improve his strength, and it''s worthy of his loyalty to himself. At this time, the golden blood bead suspended in the air is also quietly broken and disappeared in the air with the destruction of the flood contract. Ye Yanran''s mother slowly opens her eyes. "Mother!" Ye Yanran rushed up with tears on her face. She accidentally fell to the ground and wiped a few bloodstains on her face, but she didn''t realize it. She got up and continued to run towards her. Then she hugged her mother into her arms, and tears rained down again. All the missing, all the heartache, like a burst of flood. Mu Hanyan is pleased to see ye Yanran. If she is a normal person, she will rush forward at the first sight of her mother just now. But ye Yanran doesn''t do it because she knows that she is not strong enough. She just rushes up to die. Most importantly, mu Hanyan and others will never watch her die. The final result is that she not only can''t save her mother, but also implicates mu Hanyan and others in danger. So she has been forced to bear the thoughts and grief in her heart, and to bear the concerns and worries about her mother. She honestly stood behind mu Hanyan and others, and only then did her true feelings break out. Fortunately, mu Hanyan didn''t disappoint her. Her patience and waiting finally paid off, and her mother finally survived."Yan Ran, it''s hard for you." Yao Xinlan stroked her daughter''s hair and said with great compassion. "Mother..." Ye Yanran fell in her mother''s arms, choking, but she couldn''t say a word. "This is Miss mu. Thanks to your help this time, I can see Yan ran for the last time. I can rest assured that Yan Ran will follow you in the future." Yao Xinlan turned to Mu Hanyan and said. Although she was forbidden on the altar and almost drained the last drop of blood in her body, she was still conscious and knew what happened outside. Yao Xinlan said, while trying to get up to salute mu Hanyan, but the body just propped up half, and powerless fell down. "Auntie, Yan Ran is my best friend." Mu Hanyan quickly came forward and held her. "Miss mu, I can''t do it. I''ll ask you to take care of Yanran in the future." Yao Xinlan holds mu Hanyan''s hand and pleads. "No, Niang, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine." Ye Yanran is crying, holding her mother tightly. Everyone can feel that Yao Xinlan''s body is gradually becoming cold. Although the contract had been broken, she had lost too much blood before, and the blood of God''s protection had been extracted, and her life still came to an end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 "No!" Ye Yanran pain voice, suddenly stood up, singing aloud, exerting the Tianlin God healing technique. All her heart and mind were integrated into the singing voice. Because of the excessive use of the power of the mind, her eyes were full of blood, and even her tears were full of scarlet color. However, although Tianlin''s healing skill has a miraculous effect on healing, her mother is not as simple as being injured, but has exhausted her vitality and exhausted her lamp. Although ye Yanran has done her best, her mother''s body is still getting colder and colder. Beside, Huayue and others all sympathize with ye Yanran, want to comfort, but don''t know how to speak. "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If I wasn''t so confused then, how could you end up like this?" Xia Youchen is full of tears and murmurs to himself. Mu Hanyan is also sad. In this life, although no family left in front of her, her parents and brother died because of her in previous lives. She had experienced too much pain. She felt the sadness of Ye Yanran at this time. Her tears stay in the blood pool of Yao Xinlan. All the blood has been condensed into blood beads, and then turned into dust with the breaking of the contract, but there seems to be a faint golden star at the bottom of the pool. Mu Hanyan suddenly had an idea. He stepped forward quickly and cut his wrist with a sword. Blood gushed out, drop by drop fell on the wound of Yao Xinlan''s wrist. A shocking scene happened. As soon as the blood fell on the wound, it was like rain on the desert infiltrating into the soil. It quickly infiltrated into Yao Xinlan''s body. Taking the wound as the center, the soft golden light was shining like sunset. Pure breath of life, gathered from all directions, Yao Xinlan''s face gradually returned to ruddy, wrinkles disappeared a little bit, the white hair also gradually became black. "Am I dead?" Yao Xinlan opened her eyes again and saw ye Yanran fiercely. She was surprised and said, "Yanran, how are you here? What''s the matter? I clearly remember..." Looking at her like that, it was as if she had just had a nightmare. She not only regained her appearance, but also was full of vitality in her body, much healthier than most people. "Niang, you''re OK. You''re really OK." Ye Yanran this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, the surprise hugged the mother. "Cold smoke!" At the same time, the voice of heartache came from my side. Turning his head, he saw that mu Hanyan''s face was pale, and he was tightly held in his arms. Just now, in order to save Yao Xinlan, mu Hanyan almost lost one third of his blood. If it wasn''t for the strong support of the great swordsman, I''m afraid he would have gone to the yellow spring first. Although she had no life, she was still dizzy and almost fell to the ground with so much blood. "Cold smoke..." Ye Yanran leaves in front of her mother, comes to the body of Mu Hanyan, and kneels down to her. Mu Hanyan held her, looked into her eyes and said solemnly, "if you still think I''m a friend, you should never do that." "Well." Ye Yanran cried tears and nodded. Looking at mu Hanyan''s pale face, ye Yanran didn''t say much, but her faith was more firm: no matter who he was, no matter how powerful he was, he wanted to hurt mu Hanyan, unless he stepped on her body! "Han Yan, are you ok?" Huayue and others also gathered around, worried looking at the cold smoke, and summer dust in addition to worry, more deeply grateful. Knowing the truth of what happened at that time, he was full of regret for what he had done, and full of guilt for Yao Xinlan and ye Yanran''s mother and daughter. If Mu Hanyan hadn''t rescued Yao Xinlan today, he would never have forgiven himself all his life. "Nothing serious." Mu Hanyan saw the care in their eyes and felt a little warm in his heart. Afraid that they were worried, she immediately took out the pill and took it. Soon, her face was ruddy again, and Hua Yue and others were relieved. "Well, she hasn''t fallen down yet. You''re worried about this. I''ve been lying down for a long time. No one asked me." Next to him came the voice of Qu Shanling, who was hoarse and sad. They found out that the old man didn''t know when he was lying on the ground, but everyone was concerned about the safety of Mu Hanyan, and no one noticed him. Ye Yanran quickly stepped forward to help Qu Shanling and gave him a pill. Like mu Hanyan, ye Yanran never lacks elixir, but most of Mu Hanyan''s elixirs are made by herself. Only she knows where her elixir comes from. "I didn''t expect that you are so mysterious." Mu Hanyan also came forward and said to Qu Shanling with admiration. Huayue and others also had a look of admiration. When I first met Qu Shanling, everyone regarded him as a kind of illustrious wizard. Later, I learned that this guy had some real skills. With the deepening of understanding, especially after Qu Shanling left Fangjia town to follow mu Hanyan, they had an unfathomable feeling when facing the old wizard. "Don''t make fun of me. When my master told me about this decision, he said it was called Tianyin Shenwei Shenjin, but it was a way to break the ancient contract. At that time, I only thought that his family was joking. He had been on the road for so many years, but he never used it at all. Only when I saw the Honghuang contract, I found that it was similar to what my master had told me. After trying, I knew that the decision was true So powerful. It''s a pity that I didn''t study hard enough, otherwise I wouldn''t have worked so hard. " Qu Shanling said with a bitter smile.Mu Hanyan''s heart moved again when he heard this. Lu Guankong taught Qu Shanling these skills, which are not useful in general. If he didn''t meet him, such as yinshenwei shenban, shenyinjue before and Tianxing poyinjue earlier, he would never be able to use them. But with myself, it can bring people some unexpected surprises from time to time. In this way, Lu Guankong''s teaching to him is actually related to himself. How many secrets did the man see through? What was the purpose of all this? "By the way, should we open the ancient relics?" Qu Shan Ling asked excitedly. With the collapse of the flood and famine contract, the palace also regained its tranquility. Standing quietly between the stone walls, it gives people the feeling that it is more towering than the stone cliffs. "Let''s forget it. I think those sword spirits and puppets were so evil, and their means were so vicious. Most of the things hidden in the ancient ruins are not good." Jiang Yuzhe shook his head and said. "It''s not necessarily their business to do evil things. The treasure hidden in the ancient ruins may not be evil things. It''s a pity to miss it." She objected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. I think it''s better not to take risks easily." After listening to Jiang Yuzhe''s words, Qu Shanling regretted his proposal just now. The front of the conversation turned and said that as a senior God, he was always more cautious than ordinary people. "Master Qu''s worry is reasonable. We''d better be careful." Tang Bufan followed. In addition to the use of talent, magic incarnation of the time, his temperament than Qu Shan Ling even calm and cautious. "But it''s a pity to give up like this. Just now those people used everything, even the legendary contract of flood and famine. This treasure in the ancient ruins must be extraordinary. Maybe it''s an ancient artifact. Besides Hanxiao sword, there''s nothing more powerful on Hanyan. It''s just for self-defense." Ye Yanran some unwilling said. This is also in line with her temperament, you know, she is a female snitch, ah, there is no reason to return empty handed by Baoshan. But this time, she was not for herself, but to bathe in the cold smoke. She can also see that with the improvement of strength, mu Hanyan''s enemy strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and the use of that dark cloud yarn is becoming smaller and smaller. "Even if it''s an artifact, you have to be ordered to use it." Jiang Yuzhe didn''t say well. This time his IQ seems to be online at last. A few people you a word I a, a careless quarrel. "Don''t quarrel. It''s up to Hanyan to make up his mind." Hua Yue frowned and said. Mu Hanyan took a look at the end of the night, and did not rashly make a decision. "No matter how you decide, I will be with you. If there is any danger, I will try my best to protect them." The night LAN is holding the hand that bathes cold smoke, gentle say. Of course, he knows what mu Hanyan is hesitating about, and also knows that she is not worried about her own safety, but doesn''t want to let Hua Yue and others get into danger because of her impulse. "Well, let''s go in and have a look." With the end of the night, mu Hanyan''s heart settled down and soon made up his mind. Although the sorcery used by Zhao Lingxian and others just now is too cruel and weird, as ye Yanran said, it''s a pity to give up knowing that there is a strange treasure hidden in this ancient relic. The way of cultivation is bumpy and full of crisis. It''s hard to reach the peak if you look ahead. That''s not mu Hanyan''s character. "Do you know how to get in?" Jiang Yuzhe then found out that they had been arguing for a long time, but they ignored the most important problem: it was not so easy to enter the ancient ruins, otherwise Zhao Lingxian and others did not have to go through such a lot of trouble. It must be because they could not open the gate, they did not have to use the flood and famine contract to try to open the gate from the inside. "It shouldn''t be too hard." Mu Hanyan smiles a little, and then flies up. as like as two peas, the other is not noticed. The fact that she had noticed it was a little depression in the upper part of Shimen, where the old golden light was shining. The two ancestors of Han and Tang Dynasties were not strong in that year. Obviously, they could not open the door directly, let alone use such strange skills as Honghuang contract to enter the ancient ruins. The only thing they could rely on was the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant. "Click." In the light noise, mu Hanyan has embedded the jade pendant into the gate. In an instant, the golden light reappeared, but it was so peaceful, so peaceful, and so sacred. The huge and heavy stone door opened slowly, and the golden light was transmitted from the crack of the door. Everyone opened their eyes and looked into the palace. Ye Yan as like as two peas, but the flowers and moon are all stunned. This palace is exactly the same as what was carved out of the claw of the pride of the animals in the flying peak. Since the ancestors of Han and Tang had been here once many years ago, there were not many treasures left in the palace. Only the stone throne was inlaid with an ancient mirror, from which the brilliant golden light came. Looking at this ancient mirror, everyone has a strange feeling in their heart. It seems that under the peaceful but holy golden light, their bodies become extremely light. It seems that they have broken away from the bondage of their bodies, crossed time and space, and come to a completely different world. Mu Hanyan also looked at the ancient mirror, his heart was shocked. if it is as like as two peas, the mysterious and powerful woman''s heart and heart will be embedded in the mind when the memory of the divine beast is revived. Is this her legacy?! It turned out that what was hidden in the palace was not a fierce animal or a killing weapon, but the ancient mirror. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. If it''s really a fierce animal or a killer, how could the ancestors of Han and Tang families get away with it. I''m afraid no one can imagine the power of that mysterious woman unless I see it with my own eyes like mu Hanyan. I can''t imagine the attraction of the artifact she left to the practitioners. Even the cold smoke can''t avoid vulgarity, the heart a burst of excitement, involuntarily toward the ancient mirror."Be careful!" Ye Yanran a fly, grab in front of the cold smoke. Before coming to the ancient mirror, ye Yanran carefully examined it. No matter the stone seat under the ancient mirror or the bricks and stones around it, she didn''t let it go at all. Only then did people understand what she was doing. Just like there were fierce birds and beasts guarding the treasure of genius, many people would set up mechanisms or defense barriers around the treasure collection. Ancient relics were no exception. Ye Yanran, as a female snitch, was not familiar with it. Everyone was moved. Although ye Yanran was familiar with the technique of mechanism and had rich experience, her strength was much worse than that of Mu Hanyan. This is an ancient relic. It''s not the treasure house of some aristocratic family. If there is any mechanism, she can''t resist it. But she did not hesitate, with the fastest speed in front of the mu Hanyan. Fully checked three times, ye Yanran did not find any organs or the existence of the border, Huayue and others are a look of relief, ye Yanran himself also relaxed. "It seems that I think too much. There are no organs or borders here." Ye Yanran showed a light smile and turned to say. "Be careful!" At this time, the night began to scream. Almost at the same time when he made a sound, suddenly, the golden light on the ancient mirror flashed, and a huge lightning light column with a roaring sound went straight to ye Yanran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 The diameter of the thunder pillar is half Zhang, which is as solid as the essence, and contains the power of destruction. At the same time, the thousand broken sword in the night and the Hanxiao sword in the cold smoke cut into the lightning beam like the sharp sword, while Xia Youchen slapped ye Yanran. Countless electric lights are scattered like snakes. The two of them hit the lightning beam at the same time, but they are like a stone falling into the sea, only stirring up a small spray. Xia Youchen''s powerful hand, which has been restored to the semi holy state, has not yet caught ye Yanran, and is directly turned into nothing by the flashing electric light. The power contained in this pillar of thunder and lightning is no less than that of the sword sage. If several people at night had been prepared, it would be difficult to defeat them. However, it happened so suddenly that in a hurry, not only the summer dust and the cold smoke, but also the night LAN could not disperse them. Hua Yue and others also want to shoot, but they slow down a beat, of course, even if they shoot is the same effect. The huge lightning beam, with the breath of destruction and death, instantly devours ye Yanran. "Yan Ran..." Yao Xinlan, with a cry of sadness, rushed towards the light column. Even if she died, she would die with her daughter. "Wait, she''s fine." Mu Hanyan catches her. Yao Xinlan found that just at the moment when the lightning light column devoured ye Yanran, her body suddenly became nothingness, like a hazy virtual shadow. The huge thunder light is like passing through the invisible air, directly passing through her nihilistic figure, and slamming heavily on the stone wall. The hard granite stone wall was blasted out of a half Zhang deep pit. The boundary of nothingness! Mu Hanyan and others mentioned that the heart of the throat fell into practice. Before the situation is too critical, they even forget that ye Yanran has such a life saving magic skill. Different from Jiang Yuzhe''s transformation, ye Yanran''s boundary of nothingness can be completely transformed into nothingness when she conceals her body. Although she will lose all her attack ability, and even if she removes the state of nothingness, it will take a long time to recover her strength, but the advantage is that she can ignore any attack and simply use it to protect her life, even better than the dark and dark in the cold smoke Cloud yarn is also effective. Of course, it''s only relative to ignore any attack here. In fact, ye Yanran''s nihility is limited even like cangxuan yunsha. As the golden light disappeared between the stone walls, ye Yanran showed her figure again. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. "Yan Ran!" Mu Hanyan heart a pain, hurriedly forward to her arms, for her to check up. The night LAN Ji and Hua Yue and others are guarding her side to prevent the lightning beam from appearing again. Fortunately, the lightning light column did not appear again, and mu Hanyan soon checked ye Yanran''s injury with his mind. Every meridian in her body is broken into several sections. Even the Qi sea has cracks. The five FU organs and six Zang organs are seriously injured. Even after bathing in the cold smoke, she takes a cold breath. If it wasn''t for ye Yanran''s strong vitality, she would be even stronger than Hua Yue after she understood the talent, and she would have lost her life after such a heavy injury. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I can''t die." Ye Yanran showed a relaxed smile and comforted the cold smoke. "Don''t talk." Mu Hanyan didn''t stare at her. She was hurt like this. She was in the mood to comfort others. I don''t know what she was thinking. While saying, mu Hanyan takes out Longxue Huiyi Dan to take it for her. "Don''t waste it, you forget my talent?" Ye Yanran smiles and sings again. With ye Yanran''s silver bell like voice, all her injuries healed at an amazing speed. When the word "Tianlin Shenyu" sounded, she could no longer detect any signs of injury. Mu Hanyan''s previous judgment is right. The effect of Tianlin Shenyu''s skill on the guardian of the awakened God is ten times and one hundred times better than that on ordinary people. Unless Yao Xinlan''s life is exhausted, it''s not too bad to say that it''s to bring the dead back to life. "Well, I''m fine." Ye Yanran jumped up from the ground, not only did she not have any fatigue after serious injury, but she was as lively as eating the perfect tonic pill. "This Lei Zhu is very powerful. Fortunately, I have been prepared, otherwise I don''t know how to die." Ye Yanran came to the front of the big hole on the stone wall, looked at the smooth wall as if it had been polished carefully, and said happily. Huayue and others are also equally lucky, but also thanks to ye Yanran has nihilistic boundary, otherwise on her strength, I''m afraid that she was blasted by the thunder column, even the slag is not left. Don''t mention her. Even if Mu Hanyan is not on guard, she will be seriously injured or even die. After all, what the thunder pillar contains is equivalent to the power of a sword master. "What should we do now?" Jiang Yuzhe asked. Seeing the power of Lei Zhu, he did not dare to step forward easily. "Shall I try again?" Ye Yanran said excitedly. With the boundary of nothingness, the healing of heaven and rain, and more powerful vitality than Huayue, she is addicted to playing with her life. "You''re dying." Mu Hanyan glared at her.Although ye Yanran is back to life now, she just walked around the gate of hell. In case the power of Lei Zhu is stronger next time, even if she has the boundary of nothingness, she may not be able to bear it. "I''ll try." With that, he walked towards the ancient mirror. "Boom!" When he was about five steps away from the ancient mirror, a thunder pillar in the ancient mirror hit again. The night was ready, and the thousand broken sword was cut face to face. Dull sound, a piece of lightning, such as the snake flying. This time, the night was ready to send out, and finally cut the thunder column to pieces with one sword. But he himself was also shaken back, and the thousand broken sword trembled, which resolved the remaining power of the thunder column. At the end of the night, with a dignified look, he stepped forward again. Leizhu hit again, and at the same time, he cut out the thousand broken sword. This time, he still cut Lei Zhu with one sword, but he himself was still shaken back. In the whistling of the Qing Dynasty, the night end flies forward and cuts out more than ten swords one after another. At the same time, his body also swam around the ancient mirror. His speed is so fast, with the eyes of cold smoke, can only barely keep up with his figure, Huayue and others can only see a residual shadow. It''s like more than ten separate hands at the same time. However, the speed of the ancient mirror was not slower than that of it. More than ten thunder pillars almost shot in all directions at the same time, and the power of thunder and lightning was stronger than one. At first, the thunder pillar ye Yanran could still save her life by virtue of nihilism, but now, even if her strength doubled, nihilism would be twice as strong, and her life would be the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Thunder roared, lightning flickered, and swords were everywhere. At last, the night end cut out the last sword, all the thunder pillar, are broken in his sword, but he still stood in the original place, could not approach a step. Ye Lan fan frowned and put away the thousand broken sword. Obviously, even with his strength and the power of the thousand broken sword, he could not break the defense of the ancient mirror. "How can this happen? Isn''t Hanyan saying that the ancestors of Han and Tang had been here? How did they leave alive?" Jiang Yuzhe widened his eyes and said with a puzzled face. "If I''m not wrong, they didn''t trigger the seal of the ancient mirror at that time. Maybe it was because of their limited strength and they didn''t dare to be greedy. Just now Zhao Lingxian and others tried to make a contract with the ancient mirror. Naturally, they had to open the seal first, which triggered the defensive barrier." Mu Hanyan said. She had thought about it before, but it was easy for her to find the answer. "What shall we do?" Jiang Yuzhe was helpless and then asked. Like Jiang Yuzhe, Huayue and Xiangrong were also at a loss. Originally, they thought that several people would start at the same time from different directions. However, this method has been tried. His speed is no less than that of several people at the same time. But in the end, they didn''t have to try again. "I think master Qu should have a way." Mu Hanyan asked qushanling. Hua Yue and others also turned their eyes to Qu Shanling. Along the way, Qu Shanling shocked them too much. No one thought that this old magic wand, who would be cheated in their eyes, was so profound and mysterious. They have a feeling that it''s no coincidence that they follow mu Hanyan. When Qu Shanling meets mu Hanyan and stays at her side, there is a providence already. Oh, no, it''s not Providence, but someone has already made arrangements. And that person is his master Lu Guankong. No matter what he did before, or what he did afterwards, it seemed that he was specially prepared for the cold smoke. All the problems ahead can be solved by the hand of Professor Lu. This time, he should have a way. "I remember that when my master passed on the power of Tianyin to me, he said something to me, but I''m not sure whether it''s related to this ancient mirror." Qu Shanling was a little embarrassed by them and said slowly. "What? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Ye Yanran complained and said. "Master, the old man said that the talent and treasure of heaven and earth can be obtained by fate. The more top-notch artifact is, the more channeling it is. If you don''t have that fate, don''t be greedy. If you have to be strong, you may be hit by thunder. Even if you are strong enough to block the power of thunder, the artifact will explode and destroy itself. If it''s predestined fate, it''s the thunder power that destroys the sky and the earth. It can''t hurt you at all. You can take it safely. " Qu Shanling said. "What does that mean?" Jiang Yuzhe understood and asked. "That is to say, if there is no fate, even if the ancient mirror is not killed by Lei Zhu, it will explode and destroy itself. If it''s fate, Lei Zhu can''t kill you. Just reach for it. " Beauty explained. "Then how do you know if you are predestined or not?" Jiang Yuzhe broke the casserole and continued to ask. "It''s very simple. Just go to have a try. If you are killed by Lei Zhu, you are doomed. Of course, if you are not killed by Lei Zhu, you are doomed." She said. "Er..." Jiang Yuzhe''s throat rolled and the corner of his mouth drew. This method, or pull down. Now, everyone knows why Qu Shanling didn''t say it earlier. It''s a gamble. "In fact, I don''t know if master''s words were related to the ancient mirror. Maybe they were just casual words." Qu Shanling added. That''s what he said, but judging from the situation at this time, what he said should be the ancient mirror, and what he said about the person who was predestined by fate should be the cold smoke. But should return to should, after all still guess, that thunder and lightning power is more and more strong, even night LAN Ji all have to deal with hard, who dare to let mu Hanyan to risk. "Let''s forget it. It''s just a broken mirror. It may not be of any use to get it. Who is willing to gamble for him?" Ye Yanran said. "Yan Ran is right. Although the ancient mirror has a strong defense barrier, it doesn''t look strange. So don''t think about it." Xia Youchen also echoed. Hua Yue and others did not speak, but their silence has actually indicated their mind, do not want to take risks in the cold smoke. "I think I''ll try." Mu Hanyan said. Unlike Hua Yue and others, she knows the origin of the ancient mirror. The treasure that can be worn by the mysterious and powerful woman is not as simple as an ordinary artifact. How can she give up so easily. What''s more, judging from the previous general signs, Lu Guan''s empty talk refers to the person who is destined to be her. If she does not dare to give it a try, even she will look down on herself.what! Huayue and others are surprised, worried about looking at mu Hanyan, want to persuade. "Don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. As long as I upgrade my strength to the realm of the sword sage, I think I can protect myself. And there''s a smile. Even if I get hurt, it''s OK." Mu Hanyan saw their worry, and then explained. "And me, how can I watch the cold smoke risk my life?" He also said that he had no doubt about Mu Hanyan''s decision and did his best to support him. Hua Yue and others just let go. With the protection of Ye Lan Ji, his strength is promoted to the realm of sword sage. No matter how powerful that Lei Zhu is, it''s hard to hurt mu Hanyan''s life. At most, it''s just a little hurt. But Ye Yan Ran is here. It doesn''t matter if she gets a little hurt, even if she saves pills. Hua Yue and others pursed their breath and concentrated their attention. At the same time, they made a decision. They had already cooperated with each other. Now they concentrated their mind to the extreme, for fear that there might be a mistake that would harm mu Hanyan''s life. Ye Yanran also began to sing in a low voice, gathering all the places full of vitality outside her body. If anything happens to Mu Hanyan, she can help each other with the fastest speed. Mu Hanyan made his own decision, and his strength also improved rapidly. In the middle of the great swordsman Later Peak Blademaster! Soon, her strength was promoted to the realm of swordsman. With firm steps, mu Hanyan walked towards the ancient mirror step by step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 Eight, seven, six The distance from the ancient mirror is getting closer and closer. The hand of Ye Lan has been pressed on the hilt of the sword, and the heart of Hua Yue and others has also been mentioned in their throat. Although they have just taken the peace of mind, they still instinctively feel uneasy when it comes to the safety of Mu Hanyan. Finally, mu Hanyan took another step, and the dazzling thunder shot out of the ancient mirror again. Mu Hanyan''s Hanxiao sword also choked out of its sheath. However, just as the sword was about to be cut out, mu Hanyan suddenly stopped. An unprecedented sense of familiarity surged into her heart. The power contained in the thunder pillar was so kind. Although it came from the ancient mirror, it felt like it came from her own blood. Countless mysteries, as if countless mysteries, are hidden in the thunder pillar, waiting for her to explore and explore. "Be careful!" See mu Hanyan suddenly stopped action, even put away the sword, everyone is surprised, also don''t know what she is thinking, Huayue and others subconsciously toward mu Hanyan. "Don''t do it!" At the end of the night, he reached out and stopped them. He is also like Hua Yue and others. He can''t see through mu Hanyan''s intention and doesn''t know what she is thinking. But from the action of Mu Hanyan, it was obviously thought, not an accident. If she didn''t guess wrong, she must have found something, or felt something, otherwise she would never have such a move. For her choice, yelangshan still chose unreserved trust. Hua Yue and others wake up suddenly. Mu Hanyan is not a reckless person. There must be her reason for her doing so. If they rush forward so rashly, they are afraid that they will do something bad, so they all stop. However, my heart is still at sixes and sevens, how can''t put down the heart. The huge thunder pillar devours mu Hanyan in an instant, which makes everyone tremble. For a moment, Hua Yue and others dare not even look at mu Hanyan, for fear that she will disappear in front of them. But very soon, their heart came true. Shrouded in the thunder column, mu Hanyan was safe and sound, and the destructive power didn''t hurt her at all. Everyone looked at Qu Shanling again. The person he was referring to was mu Hanyan. What he said was not an empty story. What he meant was today. All of us are full of admiration and yearning for this strange man we have never met. Bathing in the dazzling thunder light, mu Hanyan walks forward step by step. Her action is not slow, but in the eyes of outsiders, every step she takes is like stepping through the reincarnation of thousands of years. In the thunder pillar, time and space seem to have been completely distorted. When mu Hanyan took five steps and stood in front of the ancient mirror, he was only a few feet away from Hua Yue and others, but everyone had a strange illusion that he was thousands of miles away and thousands of years away. And mu Hanyan''s own feeling is even more strange. Five steps, only five steps, her body experienced a baptism of lightning, all impurities were cleared out of the body, the vigor became pure and incomparable, the meridians became more than several times stronger than before, which was as vast as the sea, which was several times stronger than the heart of ordinary practitioners, and also became more vast and boundless. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that she didn''t feel any pain, any difference. It was as if her meridians and heart should have been like this. Lei Zhu just helped her recover as before. Finally, mu Hanyan stops and reaches for the ancient mirror. "Buzz" the ancient mirror gives out a clear sound like an immortal sound. It is so flexible and joyful, just like a child who has been separated for many years finds a long lost relative. With that clear sound, there is a wonderful rhythm in the whole world. Hua Yue and others were shocked, and their minds fell into emptiness. Countless dreamlike scenes flashed quickly in front of their eyes. They were very real, but they were fuzzy and hazy, making people unable to see clearly. Mu Hanyan''s eyes stayed on the ancient mirror, and his mind fell into emptiness. Fantastic scenes appeared in the ancient mirror and came to mind. "No, you can''t die. You are my only opponent. I want to prove to you that I am the strongest in the world. You can''t die..." In the ancient wasteland, xingtiannu half knelt in front of the mysterious woman, full of anger and sadness. However, the mysterious woman''s body has become cold and lost its vitality forever. This is the scene of the mysterious woman''s unfortunate fall. As soon as the picture changes, another scene appears. "Impossible, impossible, with my talent, with my nature, how can I be possessed? It''s impossible..." On the top of the cliff, a woman looks up to the sky and screams, her voice is full of unwilling and angry. She is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, but she has reached the peak of a great swordsman. Her age, accomplishments and qualifications are much better than those of Mu Hanyan. However, if you feel it carefully, mu Hanyan will find that her breath is disordered and uneven. Obviously, she is possessed when she is attacking the sword saint.With that full of unwilling roar, the woman suddenly burst out and turned into dust. "Ha ha ha, no matter how bad your aptitude is, you can''t escape our calculation after all!" An old man in black showed his figure and laughed wildly. It turned out that the woman''s obsession was not accidental, but a plot. Then, the picture changed again. "Who are you? I have no grudge against you. Why do you want to kill me?" Dim night, a ruins of ancient ruins, a girl half sitting on the ground, asked indignantly. Several corpses fell beside her, and their actions were clearly to protect the girl. More than a dozen swordsmen in blue robes surrounded her, one by one fierce and ferocious, with blood dripping from their swords. Although it''s just an illusory picture, you can still feel the smell of blood in the air through the cold smoke. The girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her strength is estimated to be about the third level of swordsman. This age, this strength, also can be regarded as the quality of the adverse days. However, all the people in black have the strength of swordsman level 9 or even the great swordsman. It''s not a swordsman Level 3 that can compete. The girl is obviously doomed. "I''m going to die anyway. Why do you ask so many questions?" A great swordsman said with pity that the cold long sword stabbed into the girl''s heart. With a scream, the girl lost her fragrance and jade meteorite. Until she died, her eyes were full of doubts, reluctance and resentment. The glaring laughter of the green robed swordsman slowly disappeared from the eyes of Mu Hanyan. ¡­¡­ Pictures flash quickly from the front of my eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 After the mysterious woman, five girls died in front of Mu Hanyan. They were all intrigued or assassinated. Mu Hanyan found that all of these girls were extremely talented. If they didn''t have an accident when they were young, each of them would definitely be promoted to be a swordsman or even a legend. What surprised mu Hanyan even more was that although these girls were different in appearance, they were all beautiful, and they all had some similarities with the mysterious woman, and their indifferent and detached breath was even more astonishing. She even has a feeling that these girls are the part of the mysterious woman, or the reincarnation of her life. "Why, why?" The picture is another change. A woman covers her heart and is not aware of the sword passing through her heart. She just looks sad and sad. She looks at the cold face in front of her in disbelief. Mu Hanyan was shocked. This is the scene of the moment when he died in his previous life. Looking at himself from another angle, mu Hanyan found that there were some similarities between himself and the five girls and the mysterious woman, and the indifferent and detached atmosphere on his body was even more astonishing. The picture is changing again. "If there is reincarnation in life and death, always remember my name - Xuming!" The purple haired man slowly drew out the snake shaped sword, and the blood gurgled out. This is the scene that happened in beiningguan not long ago. She was stabbed by Xuming''s sword and almost died. In other words, she was already dead at that time. It was only by Ye Yanran''s Tianlin healing skill that she came back from the Phoenix Nirvana. Ye Yanran''s singing sound seems to ring out in her ears. In the eyes of the cold smoke, the surprised faces of Ye Lan and Hua Yue emerge again. But her heart, is a blank. What does it mean to be a mysterious and powerful woman, five talented girls who have died in various accidents, and one''s own life? What is the relationship between them. Suddenly, a holy light flashed in front of my eyes. The mysterious woman who had fallen into the pool of golden blood burned the golden flame all over her body and was reborn like nirvana. She flew over the nine days and waved her hand gently, and there were thousands of golden lights all over the earth. Between heaven and earth, there was a sense of peace and harmony. The picture suddenly changed again. It was still the mysterious woman who fell in the pool of golden blood. Her body disappeared with the wind, completely disappeared, and never left any trace in the world. Two completely different pictures, constantly alternating in front of her eyes, the breath of life and death, also constantly pouring into her mind. Mu Hanyan''s mind becomes a chaos, the whole world, has become extremely chaotic, like the end of the day. "Nine robberies of life and death, nine robberies return to one. Life or death, eternal death The chaotic picture suddenly disappeared, and sixteen glittering handwriting appeared in the ancient mirror. In the ear of the cold smoke, the ancient and clear singing also sounded, as if from another world, from hundreds of millions of years ago. The golden handwriting disappeared, and the spirit of the cold smoke calmed down again. Only in the ears, the distant and illusory voice echoed. "Han Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yanran''s worried voice drags mu Hanyan from the dreamlike picture back to reality. "Nothing. Don''t worry." Mu Hanyan suddenly woke up and saw the worried look of the people around him. He said with a smile. Seeing that she looked as usual, people were relieved. "What kind of mirror is this? It''s strange." Ye Yanran craned her neck and looked at the ancient mirror in Mu Hanyan''s hand. She asked curiously. Hua Yue and others are also curious. "How strange?" Mu Hanyan asked casually. The dreamlike image on the ancient mirror has disappeared, and it looks no different from ordinary antiquities. "Just now when you were covered by the thunder pillar, I felt like a dream. It seemed that someone had died. There were many people kneeling beside her. I was very sad and sad. Then, it seemed that I was also dead, but the dream was vague. I couldn''t see anyone clearly." Ye Yanran side efforts of memory, said at the same time. "I saw it, as if I was dead, but like you, I couldn''t see it clearly." Jiang Yuzhe said in surprise. "Me too." Tang Bufan said with wide eyes. Beside, Huayue and Zirong, as well as qushanling, were also shocked. Obviously, they saw the same scene, and they were one of them. However, the most shocking is the cold smoke. What ye Yanran said is exactly the scene when the mysterious woman fell. Every time this scene reappears in my mind, mu Hanyan has an illusion that his own soul is one with the mysterious woman. He is her and she is herself. And this time, after getting this ancient mirror, the guardian descendants of the God who follow the awakening of these blood lines around him, also saw the same scene through time and space, and incarnated as the follower of the mysterious woman, and died with her fall. What does this mean? "Nine robberies of life and death, nine robberies return to one. Life or death, eternal death Mu Hanyan''s ears, as if echoing the old and Qing Yue''s singing again, the brain suddenly flashed.Does this sentence mean that after nine times of life and death, the mysterious woman will be able to jump out of the samsara of the nine robberies, or become a God forever, or disappear forever. In the picture just now, since the mysterious woman died, five more girls have died due to various accidents. In addition, they have been robbed eight times in the past and this life. Another time, nine robberies come back to one. Is she not her descendants, but one of the nine samsara, and Hua Yue and others are her followers in another time and space, and they have also crossed the samsara of life, and finally gathered around them for this reason. Although this guess is so incredible, even mu Hanyan can''t believe it, but the more mu Hanyan thinks about it, the more likely it is. Thinking about it, mu Hanyan suddenly sank in his heart. If her conjecture is correct, there is only one time left for the reincarnation of the nine robberies, and for the last time, it will either become a God forever or perish completely. The last time she was pierced by Xuming''s sword, she had already died once. She was only revived by Ye Yanran''s Tianlin God. What kind of disaster will happen next time, that is, the last time, and how can she survive safely? (in eating, drinking and playing, this is the automatic update of saved manuscripts. I haven''t asked for a monthly ticket for a long time. I''m shameless to ask for a monthly ticket. Let''s see how everyone feels. I love you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 "By the way, Han Yan, what do you see?" Ye Yanran asked excitedly. "It''s similar to what you see." Mu Hanyan said, no matter what, those are just her guesses, and it''s so incredible that she doesn''t want to spread it around. "By the way, brother ye, what do you see?" Ye Yanran, unlike Jiang Yuzhe, has the habit of breaking the casserole to ask to the end. Seeing that mu Hanyan''s answer is not surprising, she turns around and asks Ye Lan. "I can only see that in another world, there is a man who is dying with his beloved woman because he didn''t protect her well. So I think, I will use my life, to protect their beloved, whether life or death, always accompany her side Night LAN Ji gently holds the hand of Mu Hanyan and says word by word. Although he looks as calm as ever, if you look at him carefully, you will find that his face is a little pale. In the picture like a dream, he flies like the wind. In the distance, a woman slowly falls down, and the golden blood stains the earth red. All the scenes were so illusory, but his heart was as painful as a knife. Why, did not accompany in her side, why, did not guard her all the time? Deep remorse, let him be in agony! Countless people knelt down beside her, sad elegy, spread all over the earth. He took out his sword and stabbed it into his heart slowly. However, a faint smile appeared on his face. In this way, he could accompany her and protect her forever. Thoughts, gradually returned to reality, the end of the night, watching in front of the Mu smoke, eyes have deep love, deep attachment. Maybe, it''s just a dream, maybe, it''s actually another reincarnation of her and herself. All this is not important, the only important thing is that she will always accompany her and protect her in front of her. Mu Hanyan also clenched night''s hand, from his calm and deep eyes, she read his mind. In fact, it''s not so important whether it''s the ninth reincarnation or the thousand reincarnation. The important thing is to have him by your side now. By the way, there are those friends who share life and death and can entrust their lives to each other. Mu Hanyan''s eyes moved away from her face at the end of the night, passing Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan, ye Yanran one by one, and finally, including the old magic wand Qu Shanling who brought her many surprises. Finally, she laughed. Her heart, which had been a little low because of the last disaster, suddenly became relaxed. With the protection of her beloved and the company of these friends, no matter what kind of dangerous crisis she will face, she believes that she will be able to ride out safely. "By the way, what''s the use of this ancient mirror?" Jiang Yuzhe has been looking at the ancient mirror in Mu Hanyan''s hand for a long time, but he doesn''t see anything strange. He can''t help asking. "I didn''t send it either..." Mu Hanyan just wanted to say that I didn''t find it useful, but he suddenly stopped. "What?" Jiang Yuzhe hears not clearly, old habit pursues a way. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer, but slowly showed his strength at this time. Great swordsman! Everyone was shocked. I remember that mu Hanyan was at the beginning of the great swordsman when she was fighting with those swordsmen and puppets. When she entered the palace, she was also at the beginning of the great swordsman before Hua Yue and others played the sword to help her improve her strength. How can she be at the later stage of the great swordsman now! Mu Hanyan was also very surprised. She felt that all the impurities in her body had been removed when she was covered by the lightning beam. The meridians, Qi sea and heart pulse were more than several times stronger than before, and the strength became more solid. Originally, she thought that with the change of her body, she was just improving her fighting power again. But she didn''t expect that when Lei Zhu disappeared and her mind returned to reality again, her strength went directly beyond the middle stage of the great swordsman, from the early stage of the great swordsman to the later stage! Could it be that this is the legendary pursuit of wealth in danger? If she didn''t fight against the public opinion, risking the risk of death or injury to trigger the thunder pillar, she would take back the Hanxiao sword at the critical moment and greet the baptism of thunder and lightning without any prevention, she would not have gained so much. When I think of it, I can''t help feeling a lot. "Didn''t expect, didn''t expect, originally that thunder pillar can also promote to fix for." Jiang Yuzhe was more moved than she was, saying that he was still bouncing around the stone pillar of the ancient mirror. "What are you doing?" Ye Yanran asked strangely. "I want to see if I can trigger the border again and let it split another thunder pillar." Jiang Yuzhe was sweating and full of expectation. "You forget what master Qu said. Only those who are predestined can be safe. Without that predestination, there will only be disasters caused by thunder. If you don''t want to die, you can continue to jump." Beauty looked at Jiang Yuzhe one eye, said contemptuously. "Er..." Jiang Yuzhe quickly stopped and didn''t dare to jump any more. Seeing Jiang Yuzhe''s frightened appearance, Hua Yue and others all laughed, and mu Hanyan also laughed. She was also immersed in the surprise of her strength greatly improved, and didn''t realize that the benefits brought to her by this ancient mirror were actually more than the strength improvement.At the moment when the ancient mirror started, the humble bracelet on her wrist also gave off a faint golden light that was hard to detect by the naked eye. This bracelet was found in the palace dug by the proud beast of feilaifeng. After wearing it, mu Hanyan found that his strength had increased a lot. It was not the strength produced by vigor, but pure strength. However, with the gradual improvement of strength, this kind of pure strength is less and less used. But the bracelet is seriously damaged, and mu Hanyan can''t repair it. He gradually ignores the past and just habitually wears it on his wrist. Just when the bracelet was shining with light gold, mu Hanyan''s Glazed holy clothes, which he won in the freshmen''s competition of Longyan college, and the Ruyi hair crown which he snatched from Jing jianjue''s hands, were also shaking gently, giving out a very light and soft light. It''s just that the glaze holy clothes are usually invisible, and Ruyi''s hair crown is hidden in the astrolabe space by mu Hanyan, so let alone other people, even mu Hanyan didn''t find it. So she won''t know that the bracelet, the holy clothes and the hair crown are changing subtly, and she won''t know what kind of surprise she will have in the near future. "Han Yan, do you think this ancient mirror is similar to the star disk?" Qu Shanling said suddenly. After listening to Qu Shanling''s words, mu Hanyan found that the appearance of this ancient mirror is very similar to the star disk, but the surface is smooth, and there is no star map composed of thousands of stars in the star disk. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved, and he made a star fantasy thousand chance decision. To say, the star fantasy thousand chance decision was stolen from Qu Shanling. With the decision, on the bright and clean mirror, three simple and powerful golden characters suddenly appeared: Tianji mirror. It turns out that this is the name of the ancient mirror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Then, the three golden characters disappeared from the sight and turned into innumerable golden stars. Gradually, they combined into a picture. Each star was moving rapidly, and the picture also changed. The undulating mountains and majestic peaks are located in the deep part of Longyan mountains. Thousands of dignified and detached elders are gathering here. The earth in front of them splits from it, and a deep abyss appears. The crimson magma is surging in the abyss, and the flames are rising up, as if to devour the whole world. Those old men have made decisions one after another, and their powerful Qi is like substance, forming a huge seal over the abyss. Under the power of terror, the crack in the abyss was slowly closing. A ferocious and strange looking hell beast climbs up the two walls of the abyss, but before they show their heads, they will be chopped by one or several powerful swords, rolling down, and then splashing a fiery red spray. These thousands of old people are sticking to the side of the abyss, constantly fighting, cutting out the sword, sweat rolling down from their faces, but no one is a bit lax, their expression is so dignified and focused. No one noticed that just under their feet, a huge array was gradually taking shape. Tens of thousands of dark beasts gathered around them and injected dark red air into the array. "No!" Mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others exclaimed at the same time, and even Jiang Yuzhe, who was always slow, suddenly changed his face. Although the ancient mirror is not big, the picture composed of golden stars is extremely clear. With their cultivation and eyesight at this time, every face in the picture seems to be magnified in front of their eyes. Among these people, they saw Mu Beichen, Gong Hongru, Nangong Jingyuan, Lu Nianxin and other familiar faces. Obviously, that abyss is the seal crack of jiuyouming prison. Mu Beichen and other top powers of mainland countries are gathering here, and they are devoting their life to seal it again. However, they have not found that the netherworld beast clan has laid an array under them. Although no one knows what array it is and what power it has, one thing is certain. Once this array is launched, thousands of the most powerful people in mainland China will be doomed. "No, we have to inform them quickly!" Looking at Mu Beichen, Lu Nianxin and Gong Hongru''s dignified and attentive faces, mu Hanyan is very anxious. While saying, mu Hanyan rushed out of the palace quickly, but when she got to the valley outside, she stopped again. Although it can be determined that the abyss is deep in the Longyan mountains, mu Hanyan does not know the specific location, and has never been there in his previous experience. "Do you know where that place is?" Mu Hanyan turns his head and looks at the people who follow him. They all shook their heads. "Or, go back to Beining pass first, and fly eagle to send a letter to ask." Jiang Yuzhe suggested. "I''m afraid it''s too late." Beauty shook her head. He didn''t attack Jiang Yuzhe as he used to. Anyway, he can think of a way to send a book by flying eagle instead of running back to the capital by himself. He has made great progress. But judging from the pictures in the mirror that day, the formation should be almost finished. At this time, it''s too late to return to beiningguan to send a letter to Feiying and wait for a reply. Now they are in the Longyan mountains. As long as they can know the direction of the abyss, they will go there much faster. "By the way, master Qu, please try again to see if it can work?" Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of Qu Shanling''s spirit and asked expectantly. "Shenyinjue is to search for Tiancai, Dibao or ancient relics with the help of the psychic power of ancient artifact and magic weapon. However, the nine Youming prison is neither Tiancai, Dibao nor ancient relics. It has nothing to do with the Tianji mirror, so I can''t help it." Qu Shanling sighed and said. Do you really want to go back to Beining pass to send a message as Jiang Yuzhe said? After listening to Qu Shanling''s reply, mu Hanyan was disappointed. "However, according to master, this Tianji mirror is predestined to you. Although there is no blood drop, it should be regarded as recognizing you. Otherwise, your strength will not be so improved. Since it can show the scene of the nine hell prison, it should be able to help you find its location. " But immediately, Qu Shanling shook his head and said. Not only mu Hanyan, but also Hua Yue and others have an impulse to press the old magic stick on the ground and squash it. Only then can they say that he has changed his sex recently, and he is silent and no longer mystifying. How can he expect to relapse so soon. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Don''t you want me to see if it''s OK with Shenyin, I just want to tell you first." The old man said innocently. Seeing his innocent look, Huayue wanted to beat people even more. "I''ll teach you to make a decision first, and you''ll try it yourself." Qu Shanling was trembled by their poor eyes, and quickly stepped into the main topic.Compared with the general hand decision, shenyinjue is exquisite and ingenious. However, mu Hanyan has learned the star fantasy thousand chance decision for a long time, and then Longyan college has practiced all kinds of strange skills, but it is very fast to start. In less than half an hour, he has learned 7788. Concerned about Mu Beichen and Lu Nianxin and others, mu Hanyan has no time to practice slowly, and directly makes a decision. Her mind is also fully integrated into the machine mirror of that day. That kind of familiar and cordial feeling once again surged into my heart, just as the Tianji mirror originally belonged to her, accompanied her through thousands of years of long years, mu Hanyan can even feel its deep attachment to itself, artifact, is spiritual, just like human beings, also have their own identified friends, partners, and even relatives. With the hand of Mu Hanyan, suddenly, a golden light beam comes out from the sky mirror, straight to the distance. Soon, the light column disappeared, and there was a sense of collapse in the sky mirror. Obviously, the golden light column just now consumed a lot of energy. "In that direction?" Hua Yue asked with some worry. Although the light column appeared for a short time, its direction was clear. What Hua Yue really worried about was what to do if it was not the direction of the hell prison crack? "There can be no mistake." Mu Hanyan said definitely. The feeling of communion with Tianji mirror was not comprehensible to outsiders, so she would never doubt it. Ye Lan Ji once again made a hand decision to show his skill of resisting the wind. It''s amazing that Xia Youchen also used the technique of resisting the wind. After a while, everyone was relieved. Xia Youchen was originally a master in the realm of swordsman. Although his strength is only restored to the realm of great swordsman, it is not difficult to use Yufeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 "Master Xia, aunt Yao, otherwise you don''t have to go." See summer you Chen not only oneself followed up, at the same time also took Yao Xin Lan, Mu Han Yan advised a way. Xia Youchen was seriously injured, and Yao Xinlan just survived. She doesn''t want them to meet any more danger. At least Hua Yue and others, to tell you the truth, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to take risks with them, but she knows their temperament and knows that they will never leave themselves at this time. After all, even if her strength has improved a lot, she still hasn''t reached the level of swordsman. If she wants to improve her strength to the level of swordsman, she still needs the help of Hua Yue. For mu Hanyan, ye Yanran is more like a talisman to protect her life. "Han Yan, you''ve saved the lives of all three members of our family. Now that the master of Mu''s family is in trouble, how can Xia Youchen stand idly by?" Xia Youchen said in a loud voice. "Although my strength is not strong, like Yan Ran, I also know some skills of border crossing. I should protect myself. Miss Mu doesn''t have to worry about me." Yao Xinlan also said with a smile. "Well, be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. She has seen for a long time that Yao Xinlan''s strength is even better than ye Yanran''s, and she has reached the seventh level of swordsman. With the skill of jiejie, her self-protection ability is no worse than others, so she doesn''t have to worry about her. Soon, Ye Lan Ji and Xia Youchen both use the technique of controlling the wind at the same time, and take mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others to the direction of Tianji mirror. Because of the addition of summer dust, the speed is much faster than it was. Sunset and dusk, the night gradually shrouded the earth, mu Hanyan and others did not stay, all the way to the moon. When the red sun rose again from the horizon, a towering mountain appeared in front of them. This is the core of the hinterland of Longyan mountains, and also the breeding place of the top strong among the exotic animals. If it''s a normal day, even the masters in the realm of swordsman dare not step on it easily, but now it''s quiet all around. "Here it is At the same time, he and Xia Youchen said. as like as two peas in the sky, the mountains in the sky mirror are just like the nine mountains. Mu Hanyan''s heart also raised. Although they were flying all the way, they didn''t stop for a moment, but it took them a whole night to get here. They didn''t know whether the great formation of netherworld beast was started, and whether grandfather and others were safe? On the way here, mu Hanyan wanted to use Tianji mirror again to see the situation, but he found that no matter how he condensed his mind to make a decision, Tianji mirror had no response. She just reflected that Tianji mirror can''t be used unlimited. Like many other artifact, it also has cooling time. I don''t know the recent situation of my grandfather and others. Mu Hanyan is worried all the way. Now she will know the result soon, and her heart is even more uneasy. Seeing mu Hanyan''s worry, Ye Lan and Xia Youchen didn''t stay, and they continued to speed up. Soon, the crack of the abyss appeared. Thousands of old people kept at the side of the abyss, and kept making decisions to seal, or waving swords to cut down the beasts who tried to climb out of the abyss. The huge seal is constantly tightening. Compared with what we saw yesterday, the abyss is much narrower now, only a little more than ten feet wide, and the look on the faces of the old people is much more relaxed. According to this, they should be able to seal the nine nether world prison again in a few days. And mu Hanyan''s mood is more nervous. The nether beasts trying to break out of the cracks are obviously just a cover to attract the attention of the powerful people in the holy land. The really powerful nether beasts are actually hidden by the huge array under the ground. How can they watch the crack sealed again? Now it seems that the great success is about to be achieved. In fact, it is getting closer and closer to the crisis. Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept through the crowd, and soon found his grandfather and swept away quickly. After all, she also has the strength of a great swordsman. Even if she can''t perform the wind control skill like Ye Lan Ji and Xia Youchen, the problem of short-range flying is not big. "Who is coming, stop at once!" At this time, more than a dozen middle-aged men suddenly soared up in front of Mu Hanyan. These ten people are all masters in the realm of great swordsman. They look serious and indifferent. Their long sword points directly at mu Hanyan. Looking at the posture, as long as mu Hanyan dares to step forward, they will kill her on the spot without hesitation. "Stop it At the end of the night, he cried in a clear voice. "I''ve seen your saints!" See the night end, those people slightly a Zheng, and then, the head of a tall middle-aged man salute said. Mu Hanyan knew their identities. They were all from the holy court. Before leaving the capital, I heard my father say that this time, not only the masters of various countries came out, but also the holy court sent people. So it''s not surprising to know their identities. "You step back first. We have something urgent to do." At night, he stepped in the air and walked straight ahead. They all looked at each other, but they didn''t give up. They were still in front of them."What are you doing?" The sword eyebrow of the night LAN is tiny a to pick, sink a voice to ask a way. "In the name of Lord Tian, this place has been listed as a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter." Said the man. "Which one, Lord Tian?" Asked the man at the end of the night. "The elder of the law enforcement hall, Mr. Tian Annam, this time our holy court and other countries in the mainland jointly sealed the jiuyouming prison, and Mr. Tian was the leader." The man replied. Tian Annan! Bathed in the cold smoke, my heart sank slightly. This man is here. At this time, gathered on the side of the abyss are all the top experts of the royal families, the major families and the holy court of the mainland, as well as some senior people who have traveled around the world hundreds of years ago. Most of them have reached the realm of the sword saint, even if they have not reached the realm of the sword saint, they are at least the strong ones in the realm of the semi saint. Although these people''s strength is slightly inferior, they often have unique attainments in sword or some strange skill, and their reputation is not inferior to those master swordsmen, so they are selected by various countries. Regardless of age, strength, experience, mu Hanyan is a big difference in front of them, and is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with them. Now, with their concerted efforts, the space crack of jiuyouming prison is being sealed again, and it is about to be completed. It is impossible to give up easily because of her words. This time, all countries and the Holy See joined hands to attack. With the status of the Holy See, Tian Annan, the elder of the law enforcement church, must be in the dominant position. Without him, it would be possible to convince the public with his identity and status. However, Tian Annam had a problem with her, and he was in such a situation that it would be good not to block them. How could he believe them? Mu Hanyan guessed right. When they confronted the middle-aged swordsmen, Tian Annan came with some old men. "What are you doing here at night?" Tian Nan asked with a smelly face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 "Mr. Tian, the nine nether beasts seem to be suppressed by you under this abyss, but actually they have another plan. Just under our feet, they have laid a big array. Although they don''t know what array it is, the nether beasts are so deliberate that they will be uneasy and kind-hearted. Once the array is started, we must retreat immediately." Ye Lan Ji didn''t hide it, and said frankly. "It''s easy for you to say" back ". More than a thousand of us have just laid this seal with all our strength. It''s about to be a great success. At this time, it''s not that all our previous achievements are wasted." Tian Annam said, his heart hate the end of the night, but there is no way to take him, no matter what he said right or not, Tian Annam can''t listen. "Hum, you said that the hell beasts laid a big array, and they laid a big array. I also said that they laid a big array under my holy court. Do you believe it?" Another old man also said with disdain that he was obviously wearing the same trousers as Tian Annan, and did not buy the account of night end. This is also normal. There are twelve saints in the Holy See. Each of them has the chance to inherit the throne of the Lord and has his own supporters in the Holy See. The man who spoke was gong Liyan. He was also the fourth elder of law enforcement. His position was slightly inferior to that of Tian Annan. What he supported was another saint. He would never sell face. "We all saw it with our own eyes, not with our own words." Mu Hanyan said. "See it with your own eyes? It was said that the great array was thousands of feet below us. I would like to know how you saw it with your own eyes? Shall I see it with my own eyes? " Another law enforcement elder snorted and said sarcastically. Mu Hanyan is slightly stagnant, and the cooling time of Tianji mirror is up. No matter how she gathers essence to fight, she has no reaction. How can she prove it to others. Even she could not believe that they had seen the scene under the ground with naked eyes. "At the end of the night, I''ve been ordered by the Lord to lead the experts from all over the world to seal the jiuyouming prison. If someone harbors evil intentions to obstruct it, there will be no amnesty! Even if you are one of the twelve saints, if you dare to disobey the Lord''s order, I will not be polite. Go away! " Tian Annam said with a swagger. "Take the chicken feather as the arrow, the villain will succeed!" Ye Yanran whispered. Mu Han Han Yan shakes his head. The Lord''s order is as simple as chicken feather. Even the monarchs of all countries dare not openly contradict each other. At most, they are just violating the law. "Mr. Tian, at this time, the nine Youming prison is sealed, and all the masters of various countries will come out. If anything happens, the whole holy land will not have a chance to turn over. I hope you will think twice." The night end says coldly. "Alarmist talk!" The sneer of Tian Annan''s disdain, obviously won''t take his words seriously. "In that case, I''m offended." At night, he didn''t want to explain to him any more. He stepped in the air and went straight to Mu Beichen and others standing on the side of the abyss in the distance. "Night end, do you really dare to disobey the Lord''s command?" Tian Nan Nan shrieked. He did not answer, but continued to walk forward. "Choking!" In the sound of the dragon, Tian Annan''s sword came out of the sheath, and together with several other law enforcement elders, surrounded the night basket in the middle. Other masters in the world of great swordsmen also put their hands on the hilt and surrounded mu Hanyan and others. Mu Hanyan''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Although all the swordsmen around have the accomplishments of a great swordsman, the leader can be called a semi saint. With the help of Hua Yue, her combat power can grow to the realm of a great swordsman in an instant. When she moves her hand, she doesn''t fall behind. But they are here to save people, not to work hard. Even if they defeat these holy court experts, it will not help. If there is turmoil, it will not help. The two sides were at each other''s throats, and a great war was about to break out. At this moment, a clear shout rang out. "Stop, who dares to touch half a hair of my baby granddaughter? I''ll cut him into meat and feed him to the dog!" Lu Nianxin, with a big knife in his hand, comes at a gallop with a murderous face. Around mu Hanyan and others, the imperial court experts were all stunned, and the hand holding the hilt also trembled slightly. Although experts from all over the world gathered this time, there were also high and low levels among the experts, and Lu Nianxin was undoubtedly the best among the experts. When experts from all over the world just gathered together, they had a dispute over how to seal the nine netherworld prison, and they laughed at each other. At that time, a master of the Western Qin Dynasty satirized that there was no one in the state of Yue, and even women were sent out. To say, this swordsman was also famous in the Western Qin Dynasty, and even the masters sent by the royal family of the Western Qin Dynasty treated him with courtesy. But because of these words, he was flattened by Lu Nianxin''s big knife to find his teeth. Even several other Xiqin sword saints who tried to pull a partial frame were beaten to the ground one by one by Lu Nianxin. Fortunately, Lu Nianxin took the overall situation into consideration and used the back of the knife, otherwise those people would be thrown out to feed the dog. Then, just when they began to seal the nine hell prison, a hell beast at the level of Lord rushed out of the abyss. Three sword saints joined hands to attack, but they had nothing to do with the hell prison Lord. Lu Nianxin cut the hell prison Lord in two with only one knife. It was this knife that completely established Lu Nianxin''s position among the masters of various countries. Even these masters of the holy court were frightened to see her, for fear that they would offend her carelessly. They would be knocked to the ground by a knife, and then they would have a violent fight. If so, they would lose their face, and it would be very painful."Annam Tian, last time you helped in the chaos in Vietnam, you were lucky that I didn''t kill you. Today you dare to embarrass my precious granddaughter. Are you really tired of living?" A few jump, Lu Nianxin then came to the front, long knife pointed to Tian Annam breach big scold way. "Lu Nianxin, don''t talk nonsense and ruin my reputation." Tian Annan''s old face is red, the roar of harsh and stubborn roaring. Last time, he was seriously injured by Lu Nianxin, ye Langji and mu Hanyan. Later, he died by dressing. It''s a shame in his life. Fortunately, he was disguised at that time, unable to determine the identity, and no one said. At this time, Lu Nianxin said it in front of experts from all over the world. Although he could deny it, he was guilty of being a thief and felt that he had no face. "Han Yan, why are you here? I heard that you''ve gone to Beining pass. I haven''t seen you for several months. How can you get fat? It''s not good. Girls are too fat to marry." Lu Nianxin is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He hugs mu Hanyan into his arms and talks about it. "No, how can you gain weight?" Mu Hanyan has nothing to do with this grandmother. It''s time for her. She''s still in a bad mood. However, she felt her grandmother''s care for her, so she said casually. "Why not? You see, your breasts are too big." Lu Nianxin said. "Poof!" Ye Yanran and Hua Yue and others sprayed out at the same time. Lu Nianxin''s voice is not big, others can''t hear clearly, but they stand beside mu Hanyan, naturally they can hear clearly, and they admire mu Hanyan, a tough grandmother www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 "Grandma, we have to step back immediately. We can''t stay here any longer." Mu Hanyan began to regret the sentence he just casually dealt with, and quickly went straight to the topic. "What''s the matter?" Lu Nianxin looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "Just under our feet, those dark beasts have already laid out a great array..." Mu Hanyan said it as fast as he could. "What?" Lu Nianxin was surprised. The old men who came with her also changed their faces. Mu Hanyan had some impression that they met at the Jinlan palace banquet last time. They were all the elders of the major families in the state of Yue, and they were also loyal to the Yue family. "You don''t want to hear her say it''s under us. How did she see it? Besides, we have already assigned our hands to guard carefully. If there is any change in the hell beast, how can we hide it from you? " Gong Liyan said. "This mirror is clearly the mirror of heaven''s destiny. It is an ancient artifact. I can see the clue from it." Mu Hanyan said and took out the sky mirror, in front of grandma''s face, she naturally need not hide. "It''s just an old mirror, but it''s also a mirror of Tianji. Since you can see the clue from it, let''s have a look." Gong Liyan said sarcastically. From the appearance point of view, there is not much difference between Tianji mirror and other antiques. "Do you mean you can use your household artifact? The power of the artifact contained in this mirror has been exhausted, and it can''t be used again in a short time. However, what I just said is true, and they have also seen with their own eyes Mu Hanyan saw that the old man''s recklessness, also moved the anger, said impolitely. "Yes, we all saw it with our own eyes." Ye Lan Ji and Hua Yue and others also said. "Well, in the end, there''s no basis for your eloquence. I think you''re harboring evil intentions. You''d like to see the world in chaos." Gong Liyan said sarcastically. "Shut up! You''re so confused. You can say that. " Mu cold smoke Xiu eyebrow a pick, angry voice drinks a way. There is such a stubborn old man in the world. He can even say this, but he doesn''t think that the chaos in the world is good for them. "Presumptuous, I''m the law enforcement elder of the holy court. How dare you be rude to me! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m afraid you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. " Although Gong Liyan''s status is slightly inferior to that of Tian Annan, he is also the law enforcement elder of the hall. He is far from the deacon of dantaixuan. On weekdays, even the other elders want to be polite when they see him. When mu Hanyan yells at him, he is also furious. He draws out a long sword and wants to teach mu Hanyan a lesson. Hua Yue and others have never been afraid of things. They are no exception when they face the elders of the holy court. When they see him draw his sword, they all pull out their long sword at the same time. "What a big tone. I''d like to see. Who dares to teach me a lesson?" At this time, there are several old people flying away. The two leaders are Mu Beichen, the head of Mu family, and elder Taishang. It''s elder Taishang. Compared with the last time we met, elder Taishang obviously changed a lot. His white hair became half white and half black, and his face was ruddy like a baby. Mu Hanyan looks at elder Taishang with surprise. Usually, as long as he is promoted to the sword saint, he will be reborn and Shouyuan will be greatly promoted. If he reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can break through the limit of life and death again. Shouyuan will be further promoted and people will be rejuvenated. Obviously, this is the case with the supreme elder. They didn''t know mu Hanyan''s identity before. When they met Lu Nianxin, they knew that she was Lu Nianxin''s precious granddaughter. Now when they see Mu Beichen and the elder of Mu family, they know that she is not only Lu Nianxin''s precious granddaughter, but also an yunmu''s young master. Fortunately, they didn''t rush to do it before. Otherwise, even if they were not killed by Lu Nian''s confused knife, they would be slapped to death by the old guys in Mu''s family. Although Mu Beichen and elder Taishang are not as arrogant and overbearing as Lu Nianxin, their strength is there. By virtue of the ancestral Tianxin skill, the true fighting power of the people in Mu''s family is much better than that of the same level experts. Mu Beichen and elder Taishang can be called the strong even among the saint level experts, especially elder Taishang. They are beyond the limit, rejuvenate and improve themselves. "Who is Gong Hongru''s Apprentice qualified to teach?" Just when they were secretly frightened, a thin, cold and proud old man also came. He was gong Hongru, one of the three experts in Longyan college. A group of holy court experts looked at each other. It turned out that mu Hanyan was not only Lu Nianxin''s baby granddaughter, but also Mu''s young master and the apprentice of the old monster. It''s going to make a beehive! The same idea came out of all the masters of the holy court. Even though Longyan college is well-known in the whole mainland, Gong Hongru, one of the top three experts in the college, naturally attracted many people''s attention. When he killed the beast, he was impressed by his strength. This cold smoke has such a big origin! Surprised, everyone''s eyes looked at Gong Liyan. Gong Liyan''s face became very ugly. The holy court was aloof and usually did not interfere in the internal affairs of mainland countries. Although he was a law enforcement elder, he was not very clear about the affairs of mainland countries, let alone the origin of Mu Hanyan. At this time, he knew that he had accidentally poked the hornet''s nest.Tian Annan''s face is also a little black. He knows the origin of Mu Hanyan. He didn''t want to make things too big, but with the appearance of Lu Nianxin, everything is out of his control. At this time, other people also gathered. Although they are masters in the realm of the sword sage, they can''t consume the vigorous Qi of the sage endlessly. So every once in a while, they will change shifts and have a rest. When they see something wrong, they also come to watch the excitement. Gong Liyan knows that he will lose face if he doesn''t finish the match quickly. With his strength, he may be able to fight alone with Lu Nianxin, the second elder of Mu family, and Gong Hongru. But if he annoys the other party and others rush on, Tian Anan can''t protect him. "It turned out to be the young master of Mu''s family. No wonder he is so bold and dare to bewitch people." Gong Liyan said angrily as he put away his sword. "What kind of deception?" Elder Taishang''s nostrils look up to the sky and stares at Gong Liyan discontentedly and asks. Mu Hanyan quickly told the story again. In fact, it was just a few words. "What, and such a thing?" After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, the strong people of all countries around are surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 "These are just one side of her words. I don''t think they are true. Who is not the most powerful person in our holy land? If there is any change in those dark beasts, how can they hide it from you? Maybe they have made a mistake Tian Annan said. With Gong Liyan''s warning, he didn''t dare to criticize mu Hanyan any more. He said it mildly, but after all, he didn''t take her words seriously at all. When he said that, everyone hesitated. They come from mainland countries, and have nothing to do with Mu family, Lu Nianxin, Gong Hongru and others. Seeing mu Hanyan young, it''s hard to believe her words. After all, as Tian Annan said, all of them are the most powerful people in mainland China. Regardless of their strength, their life experience of hundreds of years is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although they tried their best to seal jiuyouming prison, they didn''t relax their vigilance. They always paid attention to the movement around them, but they didn''t find anything different. It''s hard for them to believe mu Hanyan''s words easily! "What does Mr. Tian mean is that I made a mistake?" The night end says calmly. "This is..." See the night end, dignified, a proud, obviously the origin is not vulgar, someone asked curiously. "At the end of the night, one of the twelve saints of the Holy See, I saw what she said just now." As he spoke, he showed his strength intentionally or unintentionally. He turned out to be one of the twelve saints, and everyone around him was surprised. They can doubt mu Hanyan''s words because of her age and strength, but they never dare to doubt her easily. Of course, no one will doubt his identity. His age and the unfathomable strength of people around him are enough to prove his identity. Besides, how can he impersonate a saint in the presence of Annan Tien and others? Everyone''s expression became dignified. "At the end of the night, the seal of jiuyouming prison is related to the life and death of the Holy Land and the lives of hundreds of millions of people. Are you not afraid of the punishment of the Holy Lord for such nonsense?" Tian Annan saw the change of people''s expression and roared angrily. For him, it is a rare opportunity to come to the abyss of hell prison on behalf of the holy court and lead the experts of various countries to seal the hell prison. Although he is an elder of law enforcement, there is more than one elder in the holy court. His status is only in the middle of all the elders. As long as he successfully seals the hell prison this time, he will be famous for thousands of years, and his status in the holy court will rise, far ahead of other elders. However, as soon as the success is about to be achieved, Ye Lan Ji and mu Hanyan are obstructing him, and they have to step back immediately. Isn''t that a good thing for him? "We are here in a hurry just for the survival of the mainland and the lives of hundreds of millions of people. I hope Mr. Tian will not do something bad for his own sake." Ye Lan Ji said tit for tat. "Yipai Hu Fang, everything I do is for the safety of the mainland. How dare you slander me like this? I I... " Tian Annan''s careful thought was broken down by the end of the night, and he didn''t even hit one place. But I''ve been working for a long time, and I haven''t come up with a result. His strength is equal to that of yelanchi. A few months ago, he was seriously injured by several people. If he hadn''t been sent to Longyan mountains this time, the LORD would have given him a holy pill. Even if he hadn''t recovered, he would not have dared to fight with yelanchi again. "Don''t worry, Mr. Tian. This matter is very important. Let''s discuss it." An old man saw that the elders of the Holy See and the saints had a quarrel, and quickly came forward to fight. They dare not be indifferent to Mu Hanyan''s words. Even if they don''t consider the safety of the mainland, they should also consider their own lives. "Is there anything else to discuss? Do you really want to give up halfway because of their few words?" Gongli said angrily. Like Tian Annan, he volunteered to come to the Longyan mountains with selfish intentions. Of course, he didn''t want to fall short. Unfortunately, it was related to his own life, but the old man ignored him and went straight back to the crowd. Soon, everyone knew the news brought by mu Hanyan. "Master Qing, what they said is true. Did the hell beasts really arrange the array?" "If this is the case, we will not be able to seal the jiuyouming prison, but we will probably be killed!" "I don''t think it''s true. With our strength, those dark beasts should have been aware of any changes." "Anyway, I think it''s better to be careful." "But it''s not easy for us to work together to lay this seal. It''s a pity to give it up. In your opinion, elder Qing Dynasty, is what they say true or false?" It can be seen that the old man had a high prestige. People gathered around him, talking all over, and his eyes were full of the meaning of consultation. "It''s up to you to judge for yourself." The old man said with a cool smile. When he said that, people were even more hesitant. But fortunately, they also know the priority, even if the heart hesitated, also still keep playing hand, continue to seal nine Youming prison. "Listen to me, everyone." At this time, Tian Wenliang with gongliyan and others rushed over.Knowing that Lu Nianxin and others came forward, he couldn''t stop mu Hanyan and others. He didn''t want to stop them any more and let them follow him. "The seal of jiuyouming prison is very important. If it fails, the whole holy land will be destroyed. We humans even exterminate our race. We finally suppress the netherworld beasts and seal them. If we give up now, we may never have such a good chance." Tian Wenliang said excitedly. "In order to buy time for us, the countries on the mainland fought with other beasts to the death. I don''t know how many soldiers and people died. If we fail in the end, we will come to the bottom of the water. What will we do to meet them?" Gong Liyan also said. After listening to their words, the people hesitated even more. Although it seems that they have gained the upper hand in sealing the hell prison, when they arrived, they fought hard for several times to repel the hell beast guarding over the abyss. You know, in addition to these top strong men, there are many elite families and elite troops of various countries. But in the end, only these strongest men survived, and all the others died in the battle. And behind them, in order to quell the beast riots, countries do not know how many lives they have paid, and they are going to succeed, but they give up like this. It is really difficult for them to make a decision. "Now victory is in sight. As long as we can persist to the end, we can save the mainland from immortality. If we give up halfway, won''t we be despised by others? Our children and grandchildren will not be able to lift their heads." See their expression change, Tian Wenliang said while the iron is hot. When he said that, many people''s eyes were full of excitement. And a lot of people who had some hesitation, look also become firm up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Seeing this, mu Hanyan sighed secretly. Just as the eight great families of Anyun sent young elites to luo''an City, the strong of all countries gathered in Longyan mountain range and also had the heart of competition. After the end of the seal, the status of the major families and even the royal families will be re divided. If that array really starts, it''s all right. If there''s no accident, they will seal the jiuyouming prison again. The aristocratic families left behind will surely be famous, and those who leave ahead of time will be excluded by all nations and families. No matter how big the holy land is, they won''t have a foothold. Look at the look of those people, I''m afraid I want someone to leave. "Well, I won''t say much. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay." Mu Hanyan can think of, Tian Annam can naturally think of, see people''s facial expression change, in the heart then have bottom, the facial expression says. As soon as the words fell, someone stepped back a few steps slightly, kept a distance from mu Hanyan, yelanchi and others, and put on a clear posture. It was obvious that they were unwilling to leave. Seeing their performance, Tian Annan was certainly more proud, and Gong Liyan also showed a knowing smile on his face. "It''s about the safety of the mainland. I think it''s better to believe what it has than not. It''s not a bad thing to be careful." At this time, an old man came to Mu Hanyan. Everyone was surprised. Even mu Hanyan himself was slightly shocked. The old man was actually the one who was called the elder of Qing Dynasty. "Mo xiaokuang and I are friends of life and death. We''ve heard something about Mu Shaozhu. It''s said that he can find qilin''er of Mo family, thanks to you." The old man saw mu Hanyan''s doubts and said with a smile. Mu Hanyan knew the reason, and he didn''t know how Mo Qingkuang told him how to find Mo Yanlin. He must have praised his star divination skill. But in fact, mu Hanyan''s star divination skill was just beginning. The reason why she could tell the truth was that she knew that Mo Yanlin had been living in Fangjia village for a long time and was taken in by the owner of Fangjia village. Mu Hanyan sweated a little and said that for a long time, others actually believed in her star divination skill. If she had known that, she would not talk about it with the heavenly mirror, but directly showed her identity as a god stick. Maybe others would believe it more easily. "Ha ha, even Qing adults trust Hanyan so much. We can''t believe her, but she doesn''t." Mu Beichen and elder Taishang also took several other Mu family elders to come over. "Old man Mu has a bit of insight this time. He knows that my baby granddaughter will never talk freely. Ha ha ha." Lu Nianxin also came forward, of course, at the same time, he was used to boasting. It seems to be satisfied with Mu Beichen''s performance this time, no old bastard. "There are so many descendants in the Mu family, which is also the blessing of Anyun. Others can''t trust you. Naturally, our Anyun families can trust you." In the hearty laughter, a dignified old man with Anyun and other family members also left the team and went to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan was surprised to see that even the owners of Yan''s family, such as he''s, were obedient to him. "This is emperor Anyun." The elder on one side said softly. Mu Hanyan knew this person''s identity. He didn''t expect that Anyun''s royal family was so active that even the supreme Emperor himself took action. It''s no wonder that all the major aristocratic families were obedient to him. Mu Hanyan was about to give him the courtesy of a monarch, but he stopped him. "I left Anyun many years ago to travel around the world. I''m not a great emperor. Just treat me as an ordinary elder. I have received the news about beiningguan. Thanks to you, beiningguan can be safe. Thanks to you, Chengyi can save his life. In fact, I''m very optimistic about Cheng Yi, so I sent him to practice as a young man. Unexpectedly, he didn''t become a tool. Once I got back to an Yun, I got into trouble with you, and then I lost face. Fortunately, he met you and made a change. With the experience of beiningguan, he has made a lot of progress and should be able to become a king of Ming Dynasty. In the future, under his leadership, Anyun kingdom will be able to enjoy peace and prosperity for a hundred years. I thank you for all this Speaking of this, the Emperor gave a salute to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan was flattered and helped him up. However, she did not expect that Anyun royal family sent the fifth prince to beiningguan in order to let him have more experience. Seeing that the emperor intended to let him inherit the throne, she was also happy for him. Seeing that the elder of Lian Qing and the emperor Anyun trusted mu Hanyan so much, other people who were bewitched by Tian Annan and determined to stay wavered again. One after another, nearly 200 people left the team, but the others were determined not to leave. In the abyss, the roar of the netherworld beast became weaker and weaker, and the seal closed little by little. The crack of the abyss was less than half a foot wide. It seemed that it would take only one or two hours at most for the jiuyouming prison to seal again. And bathe in the heart of cold smoke, but more and more uneasy. "Let''s go!" Mu Hanyan made a quick decision to fly back. Although she failed to persuade everyone to leave as she hoped, more than 200 people believed him anyway, and finally reserved some hope for the holy land.Soon, the crowd retreated a hundred feet away. From the scene in the Tianji mirror, we could see that it was out of the range of the array. At this time, the crack in the abyss was only one foot wide, only one step away from the complete seal. "Ha ha ha, when the seal is finished, we will be famous for thousands of years and be praised for thousands of generations." Success is coming, Tian Annam burst out laughing, with other holy court experts to fight together. "Those idiots, who have lived for hundreds of years and have no such brain, have been fooled around by a little girl swindler. I see how they regret it." Gong Liyan looks at Lu Nianxin in the distance and says sarcastically. Around, the world''s experts are also excited. "Boom" at this time, the foot came a thunder like loud noise, the whole earth, are fierce vibration, downward collapse. As expected happened, mu Hanyan held his fist tightly. Her face sank, and her uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. PS: the annual meeting has come to a successful end. I don''t know how many people watched the live broadcast, so the trip to Osaka is over. The suitcase is full. Eat, buy and play. There are many things to do when you go home. Life is short. Let''s have fun in time. I think I''m fat at this annual meeting. I want to lose weight, really. At the end of the annual meeting, normal updates will resume. I love you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Tian Annan''s heart sank, and the strong men of other countries who stayed behind also changed their faces. "Back, back!" Mu Beichen and Gong Hongru shout. Even hundreds of feet away, they can feel the strong fluctuation brought by that array. In terms of power, this array will never be weaker than the seal they made with the power of thousands of strong people. It''s just that it''s used for different purposes. Those who stay behind are within the array range, and their feelings are more obvious. Immediately, some people are willing to retreat and quietly step back. At this time, they don''t have time to think about losing face or not. In a sense, the way of cultivation is that the winner is the king. Many so-called talents fall on the road. Only those who survive can climb to the top. Therefore, at the critical moment of life and death, they will not care about face. Of course, in their own words, this is the indifference that has lived for hundreds and thousands of years, and is the detached heart of the world''s top talents. "Stop, all stop for me. As long as we work harder, we can completely seal the jiuyouming prison. No matter how powerful this array is, how can it hurt us?" Cried Tian Annan. Smelly girl, this crow mouth, really let her say. At the same time, Tian Annan scolded in his heart. But let her say so what, the hell prison crack just a few inches away can be completely closed, with their strength, at most ten hand shot is enough, he can''t give up at this time. After hearing Tian Annan''s words, many people who had already begun to retreat stopped again. Yes, the crack in the hell prison can be completely closed only a few inches away. Once the seal is successful, the nine hell prison and the holy land are completely separated. No matter how severe the array is, they can''t be hurt at all. It''s not worth it to stop at this time. With this in mind, they decided to fight again. They don''t know what kind of disaster this moment will bring to them. The earth is still shaking and collapsing, but the remaining powerful countries are still fighting. Anyway, most of them are masters in the realm of swordsman. Even if they don''t reach the swordsman, they are semi holy. It''s not a big problem for them to resist the wind. What''s more, with their status, no one has a few decent magic weapons or even artifact. Even if they fall into the abyss, they will not be hurt. Four, three, two, one The cracks close little by little. In the middle of the sky, the invisible seal also shows a real bright light, like a huge net made of all kinds of meteorite gold, tightening fast. Tian Annan''s face, because of extreme excitement and showed a strange blush, the other people around him are also emotional, almost cheering. Just at this time, in the crack that is about to close, a red light rises up, like a red sword, splitting the earth from it. Before they could see what was going on, they saw the red light spread all over the sky, like a cloud burning with fire. If there was a real seal, it would melt bit by bit under the erosion of the red light. The most terrible thing is that all people feel that the spirit of the Holy Spirit that they have been concentrating on in the seal these days has also melted. The sky, the fiery red light is more and more thick, like a river of magma, flowing in the sky, crisscross, even forming a pattern of array. as like as two peas, the heart of the cold smoke is sinking. Is this the same way that they see from the sky mirror? Between the heaven and the earth, there is a mysterious and mysterious rhythm. The sky array and the underground array echo each other. The huge and unparalleled power of the array integrates the spirit of the saints of the powerful nations and runs through the heaven and earth. "What''s going on?" Under the extreme shock, almost all people''s minds are temporarily blank. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s not in vain after a lot of painstaking efforts. After the birth of the underworld, my underworld prison will unify the holy land, kill the gods, and avenge the blood feud hundreds of millions of years ago!" Just then, wild laughter rang out. I saw a young man with long purple hair holding a long sword and looking up at the sky with a long smile. It was Xuming who was defeated by mu Hanyan in the first battle of beiningguan. The earth, rapid collapse. There is a huge array under the body. The central part is like a huge black hole, sucking the collapsed boulder and mud into it. Even the Holy Spirit, which is poured into the seal by many powerful people, is also included in it. An extraordinary majestic figure, looming in the black hole, slowly rising up. Although far away, but his body is so huge, so great, everyone can still see his appearance. He is thirty feet tall, and his face is firm and cold, as if carved from the hardest rock. His chest, shoulders, thighs and other vital parts were covered with dark red armor, and his head was wearing horn like helmets. The rest of his body was exposed, revealing solid muscles and full of strength. His eyes looked out coldly, full of cruelty and killing. All the people who came into contact with his eyes were cold at the bottom of their hearts, and could not even rise a little bit of fighting spirit."Pluto, this is the legendary Pluto." An old man who has reached the level of swordsman said in a trembling voice. The underworld is the most powerful existence in jiuyouming prison. According to the legend, the powerful person in that year, that is, the God in the legend, paid a heavy price in order to seal jiuyouming prison. In the war of tens of thousands of years, countless ordinary practitioners could not imagine that the powerful high hand of God gave their surname, and nearly half of them died in the hand of the underworld, until finally among the gods A peerless strongman appeared, defeated the underworld and imprisoned him, and the underworld prison was finally sealed. If it wasn''t for his defeat, even God could not seal the nine netherworld prison. All the expectations and all the confidence are gone at this moment. In the face of such a powerful existence that even the gods are hard to defeat in the legend, no one can have the heart to fight. In the cry of surprise, the masters of various countries either use the art of wind defense or sacrifice their magic weapons to run away quickly. Until this moment, they finally believe that everything mu Hanyan said is true. They seemed to have the upper hand on the surface before, and they almost sealed the hell prison. In fact, it was just an illusion, or in other words, it was the hell beast that deliberately let them see it. As a matter of fact, the netherworld beast set up the array just to use their power to open the forbidden system and release the netherworld. Unfortunately, they still thought they were complacent and didn''t know anything about Mu Hanyan''s words. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s too late for them to wake up and run away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Around the array, tens of thousands of netherworld beasts, headed by Xuming, roared in unison. With the black hole as the center, a force with the meaning of death and destruction whirled rapidly, forming a vortex between the two arrays. Even if it is claimed that the strongest of all countries, in the face of such a force, there is no chance to escape. In the cry of surprise, one after another master in the realm of swordsman was involved in the vortex and fell helplessly towards the black hole. Just as they fell into the black hole, black and red flames rose and enveloped them. In the sound of Zizi, the saint level master who fell into the black hole burned all over his body and turned to ashes. Only the scream before his death reverberated in mid air. Stimulated by the cry, the other swordsmen were even more frightened and tried their best to fly away. However, in addition to the power of the nine netherworld prison contained in the vortex, they also had the power that they had previously poured into the seal. Even the body cultivation of the sword saints who had died before was also included. This power is so powerful and terrifying that even their strength in the realm of swordsman can''t get rid of it. Scream after scream, just a moment later, hundreds of strong people died in the black hole. After finishing their cultivation, they were integrated into the black hole just like the previous victims. And Pluto''s huge figure is getting closer and closer to the entrance of the black hole. "Help, help." Finally, someone waved his arm in all directions of Mu Hanyan and others in the distance and cried for help. Save or not? Mu Hanyan doesn''t have the compassion to help all sentient beings. These people deserve to die if they don''t get into the oil and salt. She certainly won''t take risks for them because of her temperament, but she also knows that it''s better for the holy land for these people to live. Judging from the current situation, even if the Holy Spirit poured into the seal by the masters of various countries is melted, the underworld can''t completely open the prohibition and get out of prison. But if these strong men are allowed to die in the array and their accomplishments are refined by the underworld, it is likely to help them break the final prohibition. At that time, who can compete with the whole holy land? Mu Hanyan understands this truth, others obviously also understand, even if ye Yanran, who has always had a sharp mouth and refused to take any loss, doesn''t say a word. "Do it!" Lu Nianxin gave a clear drink and raised his sword. He was the first to rush past. The others followed her without hesitation. Looking at Grandma''s sassy figure, mu Hanyan felt a little respect in her heart. Although grandma seems to be overbearing and overbearing, there is no procrastination on the issue of right and wrong. This is the real heroine. Knowing that his strength can''t be compared with them, mu Hanyan didn''t show off, but took Huayue and others to stand behind them, and was on guard to prevent the dark beasts from attacking behind them. It is superfluous to bathe in the cold smoke. Seeing Lu Nianxin and others'' actions, the nether beast below doesn''t start, but sends out a more fanatical roar, continuously injecting physical strength into the array. Obviously, if they want to maintain the array, they have to do their best and have no time to take care of others. This is a slight relief for mu Hanyan. She has seen the power of the nether beast Lord and the power of Xuming. If these strange beasts let go of the array and attack them with all their strength, it will be difficult for them to protect themselves, let alone save others. After all, they are tens of thousands of beasts. "Boom" in the loud sound, Lu Nianxin''s overbearing sword has been heavily chopped on the sky array, and the magma like light is surging up. Others cut their swords one after another. For a moment, the world changed color. Under the combined force of all the people, the array echoed between the heaven and the earth suddenly trembled, and the huge vortex also had a short stagnation. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, several trapped sword saints rushed out fiercely, and then, like being drained of all their strength, collapsed to the ground. It can be seen that even if Lu Nianxin and others do their best, they can''t completely break through the array. These people have exhausted their energy to break through the last barrier on the edge of the array. Soon, the array began to work again, and the vortex continued to fly. In the scream, several swordsmen were involved in the black hole and turned into ashes. However, no matter how to say, finally saved people, Lu Nianxin and others confidence greatly increased, again cut to the sky that array. Most of them are masters in the realm of the sword sage. Previously, they worked together to seal jiuyouming prison, which is also a tacit understanding. At this time, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword flashed out and split to the same position. The array trembled again and stopped for a short time. This process is actually very short, that is, in the blink of an eye. However, those who were trapped in the array were all masters. They had been ready for a long time. In the blink of an eye, more than ten sword saints rushed out. Just like the previous ones, they collapsed and fell to the ground as soon as they rushed out of the array. Below, Xu Ming frowned and suddenly sang aloud. No! Mu Hanyan''s heart was awe inspiring. He was transformed into a human form from the void, but the other dark beasts showed people in the form of beasts. It can be seen that his status and strength were far higher than those of other dark beasts, and his singing at this time was somewhat similar to the divine language. If there is no wrong guess, these dark beasts must still have a back hand. They will never be allowed to rescue the strong one after another.Mu Hanyan guessed it right. With the singing of Xuming, the ten thousand beasts suddenly raised their heads and roared. The voice was so solemn and stirring, so absolutely, and so unrelenting. In a flash, all the hell beasts were burning. Flame, devouring their bodies, under the high temperature, the huge body shrinks rapidly, although their faces are so ferocious, but the cold smoke can still see the pain of burning heart and soul in their eyes. And the forces full of the dark breath also merge into the array from their bodies. Mu Hanyan didn''t know what kind of technique it was, but he only looked at the pain of the dark beasts. It should be similar to the blood sacrifice technique of human practitioners. It was also to sacrifice Shouyuan to enhance his strength, but it was more cruel and painful. Lu Nianxin and others roared in unison to attack the shock method again. But this time, the array did not move at all. In the array, more than a dozen sword saints who had already made preparations rushed out with all their strength. But this time, they were not so lucky. They hit the array barrier heavily, and then, like a broken kite, they fell towards the black hole and turned to ashes in the scream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 Lu Nianxin and others didn''t give up. They tried their best to attack the array again and again, but they couldn''t shake the array any more. In the array, screams came one after another, and one sword sage after another fell into the black hole. In less than half an hour, there were only more than 100 people left. Their faces were filled with despair, looking at their former partners outside the array, and then looking at the cold smoke, their eyes were filled with regret. If I had believed her, I would have left with them. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. All of a sudden, a clear and hale figure flashed by and rushed into the array. Like many forbidden arrays, this big array is tight inside and loose outside. It''s hard to think of it, but it''s much easier to go in. Of course, for the vast majority of people, going in is a near death, and no one will make fun of his own life. "Master Qing (Mr. Qing)!" Inside and outside the array, everyone exclaimed. The one who rushed into the array was the old man with the surname of Qing who had a life and death relationship with Mo Qingkuang and was highly respected by the people. "What is he doing?" Ye Yanran asked in surprise. Her question was soon answered. As soon as Mr. Qing entered the array, he flew straight towards the black hole. However, at the moment when he was about to fly into the black hole, he slowed down his speed. The great power contained in the array whirlpool seems to be greatly reduced in him. It''s no wonder that his strength is so respected. "Dear friends, for the sake of the safety of the mainland today, I qingyuchi sacrificed myself. If you can escape, I hope you will spare no effort to protect the mainland in the future and do not let me down." Qingyuchi''s face showed a cool smile, suddenly burst. From the aspect of cultivation, he should be better than the elder mu. At this time, hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation exploded instantly, and the power released was several times or even dozens of times stronger than his own cultivation. The strong air current was surging, like a tornado storm, and it was rolling towards the black hole. Everyone can see that the black hole is the core of this array. Although the black hole can melt the bodies of the masters of the holy order and absorb their accomplishments, Mr. Qing''s power at the time of self explosion was so chaotic and huge that it could not be absorbed and refined at all. Boom, loud sound, the whole array is shaking violently, time, also like static general. Looking at the disappearing figure of Mr. Qing, everyone was deeply shocked, and even their eyes became moist. The same is true of Mu Hanyan. Although he has never heard of Mr. Qing''s name before, he still calls himself qingyuchi. Mu Hanyan knows his name. But at this moment, mu Hanyan is deeply moved by his integrity, as if his blood has been ignited. "Do it!" Lu Nianxin drank again and led the people to attack the array. Behind him, those sword saints who had just escaped also took pills. They followed the attack without waiting for their strength to recover completely. While taking advantage of the temporary stagnation of the array, the people trapped in the array also took the initiative to wave their swords from the inside out. Perhaps, in the meantime, they have more or less a little careful thinking. They want to save their strength to the end and wait for the last chance to get away. After all, there is only one life, and no one is willing to sacrifice themselves to make wedding clothes for them. But at this moment, seeing Mr. Qing''s feat with their own eyes, they put aside all their private thoughts. As long as someone can go out alive, as long as the peace of the mainland can be maintained, what does it matter to lose this life! At the same time, mu Hanyan and others also fight with each other. Mu Hanyan''s strength is promoted to the realm of swordsman again, and Hua Yue and others are also promoted to the realm of great swordsman. At this juncture, they will not have the idea of preserving their strength. Ye Yanran also began to sing aloud, and golden raindrops fell on all of them to help them recover the Holy Spirit. However, her strength is far away from those masters in the realm of swordsman. It''s a great burden for her to do so. Her singing voice gradually became hoarse, and her mouth also exuded blood, but she did not hesitate, did not hesitate. Finally, more than a dozen swordsmen rushed out. Lu Nianxin and others did not stop. They still tried their best to chop the array. Even if the underworld can''t break the ban, the underworld beast is not extinct. If you keep one more master, the holy land will have more protection. Below, Xu Ming also realized that it was not good, suddenly made several hand decisions, and his whole body was burning red flame. In the cry of pain, the array runs again. Lu Nianxin and others have changed their faces dramatically. Of course, they can see that Xuming''s status is totally different from that of other animals. Now even he is trying his best to save others. Can Mr. Qing save more than ten companions at the cost of his life? Is it worth it or not? Think of here, even they feel a burst of helplessness and heartache. Just then, in the middle of the array, more than a dozen swordsmen who fell behind suddenly flew towards the black hole."No!" Seeing Mr. Qing''s martyrdom, everyone knew what they were going to do and exclaimed in unison. "Go That dozen people is a face decidedly roar a, at the same time from explode. Although the strength of each of them is a little lower than that of Mr. Qing, none of them is stronger than that of the sword sage. At the same time, they explode themselves, and their power is never lower than that of Mr. Qing. More than a dozen powerful and chaotic spirits of the saints gathered together, entangled and collided with each other, forming a huge tornado storm, which flew directly into the black hole. "Boom", in the loud noise, the array trembles again. The sky, which is crisscross like a river of magma, actually shows signs of rupture. Mr. Qing didn''t die in vain. In fact, the blow he gave his life to kill himself had already brought a lot of trauma to the netherworld''s array. Later, Lu Nianxin and others'' all-out efforts, together with the desperate fight of the remaining sword saints in the array, finally shook the array. The array is breaking! Lu Nianxin and others are in a spirit, once again join hands to attack the array. More than 100 swordsmen trapped in the array also tried their best. Under their joint attack, suddenly, a loud bang burst into the sky, and the array finally broke. In the long whistling of excitement and ecstasy, all the swordsmen used their last strength to fly out like an arrow from the string. "Ah..." Suddenly, a roar of fury came from the black hole. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 A dark red mist rose up, enveloping the swordsmen who had just escaped from the array. Invisible forces shackle them tightly, and then drag them to the endless black hole. Previously, they were trapped in the array. In order to fight against the power of the whirlpool, these swordsmen had already suffered a lot. Then, in order to break the array, they did their best. At this time, there was no struggle. "No!" Lu Nianxin and others were surprised. At the same time, they flew up to the dark red fog and chopped away. The sword spirit of the master swordsman, which is condensed by the spirit of the saint, is nothing to say. It''s refined steel, which can''t stand their full strength. But it''s useless to cut it on the misty fog. In the rumbling sound, they were shocked by the invisible red fog and spat blood. "Youming blood gauze, this is the legendary god of the underworld - Youming blood gauze!" An old sword Saint said in a trembling voice. It is said that the blood fog of the nether world was an artifact made by the king of the nether world with the blood of countless high-level nether beasts and his own blood. It is ethereal and invisible, but there is no hard to urge. He can fight with those masters who can be called the God''s residence for thousands of years, and it is not until the appearance of the peerless strong man that he is on the verge of success. "Whatever the artifact, save people!" Lu Nianxin''s bravery once again showed completely. Although he had heard of the power of this Hades artifact, he didn''t have the slightest fear. With a shout, he flew out again and cut it out with a knife. Other people are too lazy to think so much, and then attack up. What about the artifact? All things are limited by laws and have their own limits. Artifact is no exception. With the power of more than 200 sword saints, can''t they break a sword artifact! But this time, they were wrong. Under their repeated attacks, the netherworld blood veil was not damaged at all. "Ignorant mole ants, this netherworld blood gauze contains not only the blood of thousands of netherworld beasts, the blood of my underworld king, but also the blood of the gods. How can you break it?" From the black hole came the husky and arrogant voice of Hades. As soon as the words fell, I saw that the long gauze, which was like blood color and mist, turned and surged fiercely, and even rolled towards Lu Nianxin. "Be careful!" Mu cold smoke exclaimed. Lu Nianxin also noticed that it was not good, so she quickly dodged, but unfortunately, she repeatedly tried her best, and was already exhausted. At this time, she was completely unprepared. How could she escape. The reaction of several sword saints around him was not slow. The sword was cut out at the same time, but it was swung aside by the blood gauze of the nether world with the sword. Then, the blood red fog rolled over, and Lu Nianxin was involved in it. Maybe the underworld also saw that every time he started, Lu Nianxin was the leader in the mainland of the holy court. He hated her so much that he had to kill her regardless of others. "Grandma!" Mu Hanyan only felt a fierce pain in his heart, as if he had been stabbed into his heart by a sharp blade. As soon as the Hanxiao sword unfolded, he flew away. At this moment, mu Hanyan forgets life and death, forgets everything outside him, and all his spirits are integrated into the sword. "Well, I can''t help myself!" In the black hole, there came the cold hum of the underworld, and the bloody fog was rolling towards the cold smoke. "Smoke, stop it!" Mu Beichen and others are surprised and shout. Although mu Hanyan''s strength at this time has been promoted to the realm of the sword sage, and this sword has also been integrated into all the mind. Its power is not small, but it can''t be compared with them. Even they can''t help Youming blood gauze. What can she do? She just threw herself into the net. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Mu Hanyan is concerned about grandma''s safety. He doesn''t hear Mu Beichen''s cry. His heart and mind melt into Hanxiao sword. When he sees that the blood gauze of the nether world is rolling towards him, he doesn''t evade it at all and cuts it out instinctively. Seeing this, Mu Beichen and elder Taishang are all anxious. Mu Beichen doesn''t care much about Mu Hanyan. Although the supreme elder had a bad heart for mu Hanyan at first, since mu Hanyan made a great success in Longyan college, his attitude to her seems to have changed. He completely regarded her as the mainstay of Mu family. After all, he is a lot of years old. Even if he breaks through the limit this time, his life will last. The future of Mu''s family still depends on his descendants. He put aside his selfishness and prejudice, and found that no matter his mind, intelligence, or talent, mu Hanyan is far ahead of other Mu''s descendants. How can he watch mu Hanyan fall like this. as like as two peas, the two elder men are thinking alike. Even if they can not cut the blood of the nether world, even if they are killed by the body, they must never let the cold smoke out of Beichen. The other swordsmen also followed them. The reason why they were able to retreat ahead of time and save their lives was because of Mu Hanyan''s warning in advance. In other words, mu Hanyan was very helpful to them and could not stand by. Unfortunately, even if they all work together, they still can''t cause any damage to the netherworld blood veil. Seeing that the netherworld blood gauze is getting closer and closer, we are about to involve the cold smoke, and everyone''s expression changes greatly. "Chi!" The cold sky sword, bathed in the cold smoke, crosses the sky. In the light sound, a group of Saint level masters can''t hurt the ghost blood yarn, but they are cut off by mu Hanyan''s sword. The red mist turned into a drizzle and soon dissipated in the wind. Everyone was shocked, even mu Hanyan himself was stunned. Power, absolute power! On the wrist, the broken Bracelet gives out the bright color of glass, and the absolute power fills the body again. For a long time, mu Hanyan thought that with the great improvement of his strength, this kind of absolute power was not very useful. In fact, when he fought with other strong men, this power was no longer as effective as it had been in the past, and it did little to help his combat power. But until now, mu Hanyan suddenly found that the absolute power from the bracelet had another purpose, and could restrain the underworld artifact! However, although this power is still absolute, it is different from the past. It seems that there is something more in it. "No, it can''t be! The gods can''t cut my artifact. How can you do that? " From the black hole came the incredible sound of Hades. Then, I saw the bloody fog rolling up like the waves, even let go of Lu Nianxin and the other sword saints, and rolled towards the cold smoke. "Smoke, go back!" Just out of the shackles of the Lu Nianxin see this scene, shocked, sternly roared. However, the bloody fog from all directions, such as a big net, will be trapped in the middle of the cold smoke, want to retreat, where can retreat? Mu Hanyan is calm and calm, eyes, but also the emergence of a never had confidence. Although I don''t know what''s more in the absolute power, her feeling is so familiar and kind. A kind of pride that seems to come from blood and imprinted in the soul rushes into her heart. At this moment, she felt as if she was on top of the nine heavens. Even the king of the underworld, who is said to be unable to eliminate the gods, had to submit to her feet. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan tried his best to cut it out with one sword. In a flash, a light like rosy clouds spread all over the sky. Bathed in the colorful glow, bathed in the cold smoke, standing aloof in the clouds. One side of her left wrist has a simple, delicate and strong shield, from which the colorful glow is emitted, and a wonderful force is also contained. The shield is humming softly, and the whole world is humming with its wonderful rhythm. "Impossible, is it, is it..." In the black hole, the voice of Pluto comes out again. In the shock, it seems that there is still some fear. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to what he was saying. The red mist dispersed one after another, turned into a drizzle and dissipated in the wind. I don''t know when a piece of armor made of glass appeared on her body. The Cape at the back fluttered in the wind. On her forehead, she also had a beautiful hair crown as delicate as the stars and the moon. In her bravery, it added a touch of moving style. The ancient heart protecting mirror in her heart brought her a sense of transcendence. With the left and right shields and the right sword, the cold smoke is bathed in the colorful glow, just like the legendary god of war. Mu Hanyan clearly felt that through the Tianji mirror, her glass holy clothes, Ruyi hair crown, and that string of unimportant bracelets were mysteriously linked together, and the damage that she could not repair before was repaired by herself bit by bit. It was also because of self-healing that the bracelet suddenly turned into a shield, and the absolute power contained in it also changed mysteriously. It even broke the underworld artifact in one fell swoop.If you have not guessed wrong, the holy robe, hair crown, bracelet and Tianji mirror are originally a set, and Tianji mirror is the core. Otherwise, after she got Tianji mirror, there would not be such a strange thing. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that under the wonderful rhythm of heaven and earth, the dark cloud gauze seemed to be integrated into it, which had a subtle change and greatly improved its defense. "It''s the hell blood shield, it''s you, it''s you!" The underworld suddenly gave out a roar of gnashing teeth, as if he hated mu Hanyan to the bone. In the roar, a dark red fire suddenly emerged from the black hole, and the underworld burned all over. "Kill you, I''ll kill you!" In the roar, Hades jumped out of the black hole. His body, still burning flame, look, no previous cold cruel, become painful and ferocious. "Be careful!" Everyone gave a cry of surprise. They can see that the king of Hades, like the beasts around the array, forced to improve his strength with more cruel and painful magic techniques similar to blood sacrifice, which finally broke through the ban. Below, more than half of the nether beasts have been reduced to ashes in the raging fire, and even the body shape of Xuming has become extremely illusory. According to this, even if the underworld breaks through the ban, it will eventually be the end of the ghost. "Father, stop it, stop it Xu Ming''s anxious and painful roar also verified their conjecture. However, the underworld did not seem to hear his words, with the whole body flame, step by step toward the cold smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" The underworld seems to have lost his mind, only hatred in his eyes. Every step, his towering figure will shrink a bit, and his momentum will weaken a bit. Obviously, in order to get rid of the prohibition, he is constantly burning his life. But even so, the awe inspiring power is still so overbearing. The whole world, as if shocked by his majesty, became gloomy. Under that pressure, even the most powerful swordsman of all countries felt it was hard to breathe, and even the heart beat became extremely heavy. Mu Hanyan subconsciously raised the long sword, but the Hanxiao sword even gave out a whine of sadness, which became extremely heavy. Her heart sank slightly. Although she could easily break the nether blood veil of the underworld with the absolute power brought by the blood shield of the underworld, she knew that she was not the opponent of the underworld. At this time, Lu Nianxin fiercely bit through the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and performed the art of blood sacrifice. The blood mist is burning like a flame, and her cultivation is improving rapidly. "Feng dance is overbearing!" Lu Nianxin finally got out of the underworld''s power. He gave a big drink and cut out with a long knife. With the sound of wind and thunder, the long sword is like a white rainbow, cutting to the top of Hades with the potential of splitting the sky and the earth. "Tianxin, Yunyang!" Mu Beichen and elder Taishang also shot at the same time. Although they are always at odds with each other, their cooperation is perfect when facing the enemy. The two swords are like two dragons fighting for pearls. They complement each other and their power is doubled. In the face of their three people''s joint attack, Hades is just a block. "Choking!" The sword Qi and the sword awn fell on the arm of the underworld, and there was the sound of the sound of gold and iron. Lu Nianxin and Mu Beichen, the three elders of the Supreme Court, snorted. They were so shocked that they flew out. They were in the middle of the air, and their blood gushed. However, the underworld was hard hit by the three people and also suffered a lot. His body was shocked. Three deep visible bone scars were cut off on his arm as strong as steel. The purple blood gurgled out, and his momentum became weaker. Sure enough, in order to break through the ban, he has been greatly weakened. Otherwise, Lu Nianxin''s strength will never hurt him. Seeing this scene, the other sword saints are in great spirits and attack the underworld one after another. In the sky, powerful swords interweave into a boundless sword net. However, the underworld turned a blind eye, and still walked toward the cold smoke. The sword awn fell on him one by one, splashing with purple blood. Under the powerful anti shock force, a sword sage was shocked to spit out blood and flew back. Ye Yanran sings again and uses Tianlin''s healing skill. However, her strength is far from that of the swordsman. Even if she tries her best, she can only help them stop the injury temporarily, but it can help them recover their combat power quickly. With a famous sword Saint retreating, the underworld is getting closer and closer to Mu Hanyan with the sword wound and the dripping blood. "Death Hades a big drink, a blow to Mu Hanyan. The huge and unparalleled power came out of the body and condensed into a purple spear with strange purple blood flowing on it. This spear is actually made of his essence and blood. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" There is no way to retreat from the cold smoke. We can only do our best to cut it out with one sword. "Qianpo, kill the devil!" The night''s end is guarding her side, and the sword, which has been ready for a long time, is finally cut out. "Thunder, tiandang!" "Demon sword, heart kill!" "Separation, disillusionment!" "Fury, devil chop!" Hua Yue and others also took action at the same time. Although they knew that they could not be the opponent of Hades even if they were forced to upgrade their strength to the realm of great swordsman, it was clear that doing so was moth to the fire, and it was clear that they were looking for death. However, they did not hesitate at all, and their expression was so resolute. Unfortunately, the gap of strength is too big. Before their swords fall on the underworld, they are shocked by the invisible strength and retreat. Hua Yue and others half kneel on the ground, spitting blood, but they don''t even have the strength to stand up. It''s thanks to ye Yanran''s skill of Tianlin healing in advance, and her talent power has a magical effect on the guardianship of the awakened God of blood. Otherwise, it''s just a blow, it''s enough to break them to pieces. It turns out that the power of Hades is so terrible. See that handle impartial, still straight stab to bathe the blood spear of cold smoke, the whole body of Hua Yue and others is cold, as if even the heart has stopped beating. At the same time, mu Hanyan and the sword of the night end cut out, but they couldn''t stop the purple blood spear. The power of terror envelops the underworld and the cold smoke. Time and space are distorted. In the sight, the blood spear stabbed out inch by inch, and the sword cut out by mu Hanyan and yelanzhen was as broken as crystal. The sharp spear point is getting closer and closer to the heart of Mu Hanyan "Cold smoke..." In the distance, Lu Nianxin and Mu Beichen, the elder of the Supreme Court, etc. stumble to the ground, but just take a few steps, then they fall to the ground powerlessly. Looking at mu Hanyan whose life is hanging on the line, their eyes shed blood and tears.Hua Yue and others also shed tears of despair. If they can, they are willing to die for mu Hanyan. Unfortunately, Hades will not give them this opportunity. No one knows why he hates mu Hanyan so much, but from his actions, it is obvious that he will die with mu Hanyan. Even if he has been imprisoned for millions of years or even tens of millions of years or more, don''t forget that he was the leader of the underworld prison, who could stop him if he wanted to die together? It means that the blood spear of death is getting closer and closer to Mu Hanyan. Suddenly, the night end turns around and hugs mu Hanyan into his arms, but his back is facing the sharp spear point. "I''m sorry!" Mu Hanyan breathes out and wants to push him away, but his arms are so firm and powerful that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t shake them. "Remember what I said, no matter I live or die, I will accompany you forever." The night Zhang light smile, softly say. "Previous life, I missed you, this life, I will never miss, even death, I will accompany you together." At the same time, he said to himself. His smile, is so calm, and so firm, and even, there is a wish to get happiness. Mu Hanyan looked at the eyes of the night, suddenly, relieved smile. Nestle in the arms of the night, feel the warmth of his body, listen to his powerful and steady heartbeat, bathe in the cold smoke of a quiet heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 "Nine robberies of life and death, nine robberies return to one. Life or death, eternal death In Mu Hanyan''s mind, the sixteen golden characters suddenly appeared again. This time, it should be the ninth time. Then, after this time, is it the eternal God or the complete extinction? Almost no need to think, mu Hanyan already knew the answer. The power in the purple blood spear is so terrible. If you die under the blood spear, you will be crushed to pieces, and even a wisp of ghost will not be left. Even if ye Yanran''s Tianlin divine healing skill has almost the miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life, it can''t save her. However, knowing the answer, mu Hanyan''s heart is not too much regret, not the slightest fear, in this way, always nestle together with him, no matter life or death, is also a kind of happiness. ¡­¡­ "Don''t hurt my saints!" In the sky, there was a sudden burst of booze. An old man in a white robe came down from the sky. When he was a hundred feet away, he was photographed with one hand. This palm, is so grand, so vast, which also has a strong sense of holiness. With this clap, the haze between heaven and earth is completely cleared away, and the dazzling and holy light spreads to the earth. "Master!" At night, he raised his head fiercely. Mu Hanyan also opened his eyes, master? It''s the real ruler of the Holy Land - the Holy Lord! At the same time, the Haoran palm has been heavily blasted on the underworld. "Boom" loud sound, a piece of dust and gravel like mushroom cloud rising. In order to break through the forbidden system, the underworld had already suffered a lot of damage, and then he had to bear the full attack of hundreds of swordsman masters. He was seriously injured, and he was shocked to retreat by the holy hand. "Those who stand in my way will die!" But the underworld did not retreat, and the purple blood spear came out again. "Hum!" In the sound of the dragon, an ancient sword appeared in the hands of the Lord. Spear shadow, sword, across the sky. The whole world seems to be cut by the purple spear shadow and the holy white light. The two lights collided suddenly, spilling purple and white stars on one side, just like the brilliant starry sky. The Lord''s body was slightly stunned, and then he was shocked by the endless power of the waves. However, the underworld did not get any advantage, and they even stepped back a few steps. They were equally divided. He is worthy of being the Lord of the holy court. He is really powerful! Mu Hanyan sighed that although the underworld was at the end of his life, it was not the ordinary swordsman who could compete with him. This sword alone is enough to show that the power of the Lord is far stronger than that of Lu Nianxin and others. He is the strongest presence in the mainland of the Holy See. Finally, there is a strong one who can compete with the underworld. Lu Nianxin and others finally let off a breath, forced the injury, and joined hands to attack again. And the Lord also relaxed a long breath and cut out again. Of course, mu Hanyan and ye Langji will not be idle, and then they will attack the underworld. One Lord is enough to compete with the underworld, and there are hundreds of strong men in the sword saint''s realm at the same time. In a flash, a sword net fell from the sky. Purple blood, flying all over the sky, under the joint attack of the people, the burning body of Hades kept falling. "Holy power, God is here!" With the light cry of the Lord, a huge pillar of thunder, with endless power, flew down from the Ninth Heaven and hit the Pluto heavily. "Ah In the scream, Pluto''s towering body was smashed into the black hole by this thunder pillar. That is also the forbidden prison set by the legendary ancient gods to imprison the underworld. "No! Father Xu Ming''s whole body was burning with fire, and there was only a shallow shadow left, but he was still crying with endless sorrow. "Seal!" The Holy Lord gave a sharp drink and took the lead in fighting. The others reacted and quickly followed. Although the powerful countries suffered heavy losses and most of them died in the black hole, the power of the Holy Lord was so strong that with him as the core, a seal was soon formed again. In order to help the underworld break through the prohibition, almost all the strong ones in the underworld beasts have already given their lives, and naturally no one can stop them. The crack of the burst abyss closed again, many times faster than before. Four, three, two, one Finally, the whole rift of the abyss was completely closed, and the collapsed landform was restored to its original state. The nine nether beasts are completely separated from the holy land, and can no longer feel the breath of hell. After so many days of hard work, I experienced a desperate battle, and finally I was successful. Everyone was excited and roared. No one saw that at the moment when the crack of the abyss closed, a drop of purple blood flew out of the black hole and was falling on the shadow of Xuming which was about to turn into nothingness "I''d like to meet you, Lord. Thank you for saving your life." Escape from death, mu Hanyan is also very excited, but soon, she went forward, respectfully salute to the Lord.Just now, if the Holy Lord didn''t do it in time, she and yelanchi would have died under the purple blood spear of Hades. Even if she didn''t think much of the people''s behavior in the holy court, she should thank him. Besides, the Lord is the master of yelangshe. Even because of yelangshe, she can''t lose her courtesy. "You''re welcome." The palm of the Lord''s hand was slightly raised, and a soft but irresistible force poured in, and the cold smoke could no longer worship him. "You''re mu Hanyan. I''ve heard about Beining pass. Dantaixuan is headstrong and follows the public for his private affairs. He almost missed the important event. Thanks to your efforts, he can keep Beining Qingyang pass. If Beining Qingyang pass is lost, luo''an city will be alone. You may not know that luoan city is not only the gateway of Anyun, but also the gateway of the whole holy land. If a strange beast breaks through luo''an City, it can not only reach Anyun capital, but also attack the fortresses of other countries in a roundabout way. At that time, the whole continent will be devastated. In fact, I should thank you for all the people in the mainland. " At this point, the Lord bowed to Mu Hanyan. "Lord, you must not." Like many practitioners, mu Hanyan didn''t care about the military affairs, so he didn''t know that the location of luoan city and Qingyang pass in Beining was so important. He was flattered to see the Holy Lord give him a big gift and quickly stopped him. No, how can her strength stop the Lord. He made a big gift to Mu Hanyan seriously, and the Lord straightened up again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 See the Lord that no affectation of the line a gift, mu Hanyan heart to him also more a little respect. He is the real master of the holy land. For the sake of hundreds of millions of people, he is willing to salute and express his gratitude to his younger generation. He is worthy of being the master of the holy land. If she had ever secretly complained about the Holy Lord because of the relationship between Tian Annan and Tan taixuan, then now, there is only the respect from the heart. After all, people are separated from each other. No matter how powerful the Holy Lord is, he is also a man, not a God. It''s not possible for him to fall face to face. It''s normal for such a large holy court to produce a few black sheep. It can''t be blamed on him. "It''s not only them, we should also thank Mu Shaozhu. If Mu Shaozhu didn''t warn us in advance, we''d be afraid that we would die together with those people." At this time, an old man also came forward and said sincerely, bowing to Mu Hanyan. Others also gratefully look at mu Hanyan and thank her one by one. "You don''t want to offend me any more. It''s just a coincidence that I learned about the plot of the netherworld beast. I''ll tell you by the way. I didn''t do anything. It''s Mr. Qing and those elders who died for their lives that are really admired." Mu Hanyan said with shame. Mention Mr. Qing, everyone is a burst of dejected. "Subordinate I''d like to see you, Lord At this time, a disheveled old man came forward to salute the Lord. Everyone looked contemptuous at the man. Tian Annan, this old guy didn''t die. It''s true that a good man doesn''t live long, and the harm lives for thousands of years. Just now, if he didn''t insist, many people would withdraw from the scope of the dark beast array with mu Hanyan, but they were bewitched by him and Gong Liyan and others. In the end, more than 700 powerful people of various countries, together with Gong Li, said that they, as well as all the holy court experts, died miserably in the array, but he lived to the present. "Hum!" The Lord gave a cold hum and didn''t even look at him. When people saluted mu Hanyan to thank him earlier, he asked why. He knew that most of the strong people in the mainland died on the spot because of Tian Annan. Naturally, he would not have a good look at him. "Lord, I know my mistake. I wish to thank the world with my death!" Seeing the cold look of the Lord, Tian Annan was so scared that he fell on his knees and said. "Well, thank the world for death? Where were you when Mr. Qing and others tried to blow themselves up to save others? I want to die at this time? " Said the LORD with a sneer. Tian Annan was cold and sweaty, but he had nothing to say. When Mr. Qing and others died of suicide, he just wanted to run for his life. How could he ever have such an idea. "Well, you''re stubborn and don''t listen to others. You''ve killed more than half of the powerful people in mainland China. Since you''re willing to die, I''ll help you." Then the LORD raised his hand. The south side of Tian''an is as earthy as earth, but he can''t resist at all. Seeing that the palm of the LORD was about to fall on Tian Annan''s head, suddenly, far away, a dreamlike light rushed to the sky. Although it seems that the light is still far away from the end of the sky, with the appearance of the light, the whole earth is shaking violently, and the power of heaven and earth has become extremely chaotic. Except for mu Hanyan and Hua Yue, almost all of them were masters of the sword sage realm. But at this time, under the invasion of the chaotic power of heaven and earth, their saints'' vigorous Qi was as hard as mud. They swayed around like ordinary people, and even could not stand steadily. "Well, what''s going on?" Everyone was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 The light didn''t last long, and after only a few tens of breath, it disappeared quietly. The earth was calm again, and the chaotic power of heaven and earth returned to normal. However, the mood of a group of swordsmen was not calm for a long time. "Well, it''s like Beiyuan Wuyuan, isn''t it?" For a long time, an old man looked at the direction of the previous light and said solemnly. "Where else could it be, except for Beiyuan Wuyuan?" Another old man said with a bitter smile. Others were silent, but did not refute. Because the mainland rules of the holy court are not complete, it is difficult to improve their strength after they reach the sword sage. So basically, after consolidating their cultivation, all the sword saints will go to the northern abyssal fog plain and feel the opportunity at the intersection of the two Heaven and earth rules. If Mu Hanyan had not been promoted to the sword saint in his previous life, he would have gone on such a road. Therefore, they are not unfamiliar with Beiyuan Wuyuan. After a short shock, they can easily distinguish where the light appears. "My Lord, could it be that the space seal between the Holy Land and the land of God could not be restored after all?" A moment later, an old man asked. Although the royal families of various countries have complained about what the Holy See has done in the past few hundred years, and they have long been on guard in secret, the Holy See still contributes to the millions of years of peace in the holy land, so they still maintain due respect and respect for the Holy Lord. "That''s why I came back in a hurry this time." The Lord gave a wry smile, and then said, "although I have tried my best, I can only temporarily extend the speed of seal breaking, but I can''t completely repair it. Like the previous situation, I''m afraid it will be more and more in the future." Mu Hanyan knows why the Holy Lord appears now. He went to the fog source of Beiyuan to repair the space seal, but it seems that the result is not ideal. "What After listening to the Lord''s words, other people''s faces changed dramatically. The reappearance of hell was originally the precursor of the broken seal of the Holy Land and God. However, although the crisis of the reappearance of hell is emerging, it is far less severe than the crisis caused by the broken seal of space. After all, in addition to the underworld, they can barely cope with other underworld beasts, and they can also find a way to seal the underworld prison again. But once the space seal between the two continents is broken, none of them can do anything. After all, the seal was jointly laid by the guardians of the gods at that time. The guardians of the gods at that time were far more powerful than the practitioners now. Let alone them, even if Mu Hanyan and other blood awakened descendants of God''s Guardian are limited by the incomplete laws of heaven and earth, their highest achievements can not be compared with those of God''s guardian in the past. I thought that this time the Holy Lord went to Wuyuan in Beiyuan, even if he could not completely repair the seal, he could at least protect the holy court for ten thousand years. Who would have thought that when he came back, the seal would break again. With the chaotic power of heaven and earth gushing from the cracks, even the strong men in the realm of swordsman would be greatly affected. "Lord, what shall we do next? Is the seal really irreparable? " Asked an old man. Everyone else looked at the Lord at the same time. "Why there are twelve saints in the holy court, you probably don''t know?" Asked the Lord. They all looked at the Lord in doubt and didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned the twelve saints. "At that time, although there were a large number of divine guardians in the holy land, they played a key role only 12 people. When they fell, everyone left their own inheritance. Only with the blood of divine guardians can they get their inheritance, and only with their inheritance can they repair the seal they laid." Said the Lord. "Isn''t there twelve saints in the Holy See? Let them immediately inherit the inheritance left by the guardians of the Twelve Gods, won''t it An acute old man followed. "If it''s that simple, why should I go there myself. The inheritance is just like the blood of God''s protection. It will be a little rarer every generation. It''s a pity that our holy court didn''t realize this at first. As soon as a God''s Guardian passed away, it immediately looked for a new one. About 100000 years ago, the inheritance of this God''s Guardian became extremely rare. Later, the Holy Lord immediately changed his strategy and never passed it on easily until he had to. Therefore, in the past 100000 years, only three of them, a total of 36 people, have been able to inherit from them. But even so, the inheritance they left is still thin to the limit, leaving only the last chance to inherit. That is to say, if the last twelve saints can''t reach the strength of those ancient strong ones, even if the seal is temporarily restored, the holy court will still be doomed for ten thousand years at most. " The LORD said helplessly. After hearing what he said, everyone was silent. Although I don''t know what the inheritance left by the guardians of gods is, I guess it''s not as simple as a note. It should be some kind of magic that can be directly used once inherited, or a unique talent that can''t be understood even by the awakening of blood. Otherwise, it won''t be so powerful. To say, the strength of the people present is the peak of the imperial court, but they can''t leave such a legacy. When a person dies, all the cultivation techniques go out like a candle. Even if they leave some notes, it''s hard for future generations to understand. After all, when the strength is up to this point, everyone has his own Kendo perception, let alone just some notes, even if they have hands Others may not be able to master the teaching of hands.Unless the last twelve saints inherit the inheritance of those ancient strong ones, and have the strength to match them, and then continue the inheritance, even if they temporarily repair the seal, at most ten thousand years, the seal will break again. Without the descendants of the inheritance, even if the same blood awakens, they will be doomed. However, it is not easy to have such strength? Even the Lord himself, it is estimated that there is no such strength. It was for this reason that he went to Wuyuan in Beiyuan and did not dare to take this last chance to risk. "It can''t do this, it can''t do that. You can''t just wait to die. I think you can only let the twelve saints have a try." Lu Nianxin said. Mu Hanyan now knows where he comes from in his crisp manner, which is inherited from his grandmother. Grandma''s words were exactly what she thought. In the end, it''s hard to avoid chaos. In the case of no choice at all, there is only hope if we let go, otherwise there will be no last hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 "What you said is exactly what I think. Although it''s wishful thinking for ordinary practitioners to want to have the strength of those ancient strong men, it''s not that they don''t have a chance if they are determined to fight hard. I have a way..." The Holy Lord nodded and said that it was the same as mu Hanyan''s Lu Nianxin thought. No wonder, as the Lord of the holy court, the whole holy land really dominates, how can he be a muddler. In the end, however, he hesitated. "The way the LORD said is not..." Seeing his hesitation, people thought of something, and their hearts sank slightly. "That''s right. My solution is the source of Beiyuan fog." The Lord nodded and then said, "although the laws of heaven and earth are chaotic and dangerous step by step, even the saint level masters are doomed to enter into them. But only there can they have two laws of heaven and earth at the same time. If we can understand the two laws from the chaotic laws at the same time, we may not be able to become the strongest one comparable with the ancient strong." Sure enough, what everyone thought was right. What he said was really the Wuyuan of Beiyuan. However, thinking of his near death experience in Wuyuan, Beiyuan, a group of strong people here still took a breath. "Is there no other way? The fog of Beiyuan is too dangerous. There are only 12 saints in all. It''s impossible to damage one of them. " An old man couldn''t help saying. In fact, he also knew that there could be no other way except this one, but he could not help but think about the future of the mainland and the burden of the twelve saints. "There are twelve saints." The Lord once again grinned bitterly, but there was a sense of sadness between his brows. They were surprised again and looked at him in doubt. "Over the years, in order to slow down the speed of seal rupture, I don''t know how many elites of the Holy See have been killed. Even the so-called twelve saints have been killed and injured more than half of them. Now there are only five people left." Said the Lord, shaking his head. But they did not expect that the holy court should pay such a heavy price for the seal. I was relieved that the holy court had been secretly recruiting the descendants of gods for hundreds of years to weaken the strength of various countries. "Even if the twelve saints are not all together, how can they inherit and repair the seal?" Said the impatient old man. "I have already thought about it. This time, I will send all the descendants of God''s guardians who are awakened by their blood to Beiyuan Wuyuan. Although many of them are weak, it is precisely because of this that as long as they have a sense of the power of the chaotic laws, their future accomplishments will be more amazing and they will have more hope to compare with those who were strong in ancient times." The Holy Lord looked resolute, and then said, "but in this way, the foundation of the mainland countries will inevitably be shaken. I hope you can put the overall situation first." At this point, the Lord''s eyes looked at the few remaining Royal experts in a crowd. The reason why the royal families of various countries are at odds with the holy see is that those young masters who are awakened by their blood are the foundation of all countries and the mainstay of the future. "If the skin doesn''t exist, how can Mao attach himself to it? If the mainland is finished, how can we live alone in Anyun? Anyun country has no objection." Emperor Anyun was silent for a moment and said solemnly. "I have no objection to going to Vietnam." "I have no objection to Beiqi." ¡­¡­ The Royal experts of several other countries also agreed to the Lord''s proposal. Although these experts do not interfere in the state affairs, they are the real sea god needles of the royal families of all countries. As long as they agree, the monarchs of all countries will never object. "Well, what if it fails in the end?" The old man asked with a slight tremor. With their strength and status, of course, we know that these descendants of God''s protection are the real cornerstone of the holy land. Even if many of them wake up late because of their blood, they will not achieve much in their lives, but the blood will continue from generation to generation. It is uncertain which generation will produce legendary strong people to protect the whole continent. Beiyuan Wuyuan is in danger step by step. These young people have stepped into the crisis, but they don''t know how many of them will survive. If the great plan of the Lord fails, the holy land will lose its last hope. "Do we have a better choice?" The Holy Lord looked at the direction of the distant north Yuan fog yuan and said leisurely. The old man was silent and the others were speechless. If the plan fails, the seal barrier will be broken, the Holy Land and the land of God will be reunited, and the whole space will fall into chaos. Even those masters in the sword Saint world who are present can survive. What''s more, those young people who can''t even walk out of the fog source of Beiyuan can''t talk about any hope. "If you don''t have any objection, let''s make it so?" The Holy Lord inquired and looked to a group of Royal experts and aristocratic masters. "Then it''s settled." People look sad said. Although they know that there is no choice, when they think of this decision, countless young elites who had been pinned high hopes on them will die in that desperate place, and their hearts are still heavy. "Half a year later, it will be the time when the power of the law of Beiyuan Wuyuan is the weakest. You can send your descendants to the holy court as soon as possible. I''ll help them improve their strength first, and you can grasp it more when you go to Beiyuan Wuyuan." Said the Lord."We will send them as soon as possible." God''s words, let the spirit of the people a little boost. No matter what kind of prejudice they had towards the holy court before, they must admit that the holy court is the real master of this continent, and its inside information is far from being comparable to that of a certain aristocratic family or royal family. With the help of the Holy See, those young people have a much greater chance of survival. At this point, the earth shook violently again, and huge stones rolled down from the steep cliffs around, making a dull sound. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the direction of the North abyss fog yuan again. Is the interval so short that there is something wrong with the seal barrier? If this is the case, it means that the situation is more critical than the LORD said. Even if they send the awakened descendants of God to beiyuanwu, it would be too late. Fortunately, they soon found that there was no difference in the source of Beiyuan fog in the distance. "Jiuyouming prison!" Mu North Chen facial expression dignified say. "Although we have sealed the crack of the nine netherworld prison again, the space of the nine netherworld prison was originally suppressed by the space of the sacred continent. Now the space of the sacred continent is unstable, and sooner or later cracks will appear in the nine netherworld prison." The Lord nodded and said. The people''s mood, which was not easy, became more heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 "But you don''t have to worry too much. The underworld was severely damaged before, and there was a ban left by the ancient strong. I''m afraid it would not be able to recover for tens of thousands of years. In order to set up the underworld formation, the top strong of the underworld beasts were almost dead and wounded, and they could not open such a big crack any more. Even if some underworld beasts sneaked into the holy land, I think you can cope with it with your strength Come on Looking at people''s worries, the LORD said with relief. The crowd was relieved. Previously, because they refused to believe mu Hanyan''s words, most of the strong people in various countries were killed and injured. Originally, there were more than 1000 people, but now there are only more than 300 people left. If the dark beast invades again on a large scale, these 300 sword saints will not be able to compete with him. If it''s just some weak middle level nether beasts, it''s hard to defeat them. Seeing that all the people relaxed, the Holy Lord did not say much. He looked at Tian Annan kneeling on the ground again. He was supposed to be killed before, but he was delayed for a while because of something happened to Wuyuan in Beiyuan. Now that he has finished his business, he will not let him go. "Lord, I know I''m wrong. Please let me live." Tian Annan could not resist at all. He begged bitterly with his head kowtowed so that the blood on his head did not stop. "If I give you a way to live, who can give those who died before a way to live? If I don''t kill you, how can I tell the world?" The LORD said coldly, and clapped his palm down. Tian Annan''s face turned pale and his eyes were full of despair. "Wait a minute." At this time, Lu Nianxin suddenly said. Lord''s hand, a little meal. "Lord, now the overall situation is uncertain, and the hell prison is likely to crack again, but if you leave him to make up for his mistakes, you can help more." Lu Nianxin said. "Although what Tian Annan had done before was confused, he didn''t mean any harm. It''s better to spare his life. If the dark beast reappears in the future, he will be able to have many masters." Emperor Anyun followed suit. Mu Hanyan looks at her grandmother with admiration. To tell you the truth, Tian Annan intervened in the affairs of Shangyue and helped Wu Tianxiong''s rebellion. She hated him so much that she wanted him to die, but she was the first one to ask for help. In fact, the reason is very simple. The masters of various countries have been killed and injured severely, and the strength of the whole mainland has fallen sharply. However, the seal of the holy land is unstable, and the dark beasts may reappear at any time. Although it is not difficult to deal with them with the strength of the experts of various countries, the holy land is vast, and God knows where the dark beasts will appear next time. When they arrive, they don''t know how many people will die. How can Tian Annan say that he is also an expert in the realm of sword sage. If he is left behind, he may be able to save thousands of people''s lives. It was because of this that Lu Nianxin left his personal hatred behind and was the first to plead for Tian Annan. Such breadth of mind, such boldness, make mu Hanyan sincerely convinced, to grandma also a little more respect. Seeing that Lu Nianxin and an Yun are pleading with each other, others agree. To say, those who stayed before were certainly bewitched by Tian Annan, but they were selfish, so we can''t blame him completely. "Since they all plead for you, I''ll spare your life this time. But if you make such a big mistake, you can no longer be the elder of the law enforcement hall. In the future, let''s start with the children of the outer court." Said the Lord. "Thank you for not killing me. Thank you for your generosity. I will reform my mind and protect the peace of the mainland with all my life." Tian Nan Nan feels the torrent of tears to say. It''s good to save his life. He doesn''t care about the position of elder. "Are you going back with me, or are you going back by yourself?" The Lord asked Ye Lan. "Master, I''ll go back later." At this point, I look to the Lord at the end of the night, and I want to say nothing. Yunqianmo is still alive. Why did the news of his death come a few years ago? What''s the intention of him to recruit a group of experts, refine the sword spirit and make the puppet stiff, and accept the heavenly mirror with the contract of flood and famine? What''s the origin and purpose of the mysterious master who appeared in beiningguan? What''s the connection between yunqianmo and him? There are too many questions in his heart, but in front of so many people, there are not many questions. "A few years ago, the two saints who went with him to seal the forbidden area, together with dozens of elite of the Holy See, all died miserably, because the death was so miserable that they could not even distinguish their identities. Everyone thought that he was among them. At that time, I found it strange that his talent and strength were far ahead of others. Even if he was defeated in danger, he should not die like this. But I''m not sure. I''m afraid that my guess will ruin his reputation. So I hide my doubts in my heart and let other people spread rumors. I have to investigate in secret. Only recently have I found a clue. " But the Lord saw his mind and said. "What''s the clue?" See the Lord and not too taboo, night also less scruples, asked. "They may have found something in the sealed forbidden area, which led to their death. Other people died on the spot, but he may have got something from it, and then he hid his whereabouts and planned something big. Although I don''t know what he is plotting, I believe that his character will never betray the Holy See, let alone do anything against it. It is for this reason that I keep this secret. " Said the Lord.When he was mentioned, that is, cloud shallow desert, there was a rare trace of kindness and trust in his eyes. Looking at the gentle eyes of the Lord, but the mood of the end of the night suddenly becomes relaxed. He never doubted Yun Qianmo. He also believed that this close friend, who was also a teacher and friend, would never betray the Holy See, let alone do anything harmful to the Holy See. He also believes that cloud shallow desert will never hurt mu Hanyan. The warning of Beining pass is the best proof. What he really worried about was the holy court. As one of the twelve holy courts, Yun Qianmo escaped by feigning death and hid his whereabouts for several years. Moreover, the holy court would not allow him to secretly solicit experts to perform magic tricks. If the news spread, he would be regarded as a traitor by all the people in the holy court. No matter how strong he is, no matter how well he hides, he will never escape the pursuit of the holy court. Fortunately, the LORD did not doubt to shallow desert, but trust him like night. There was joy in his eyes, not because of himself, of course, but because of the cloud shallow desert. Seeing the joy in his eyes, the Lord''s eyes became softer. He waved his hand and flew away. Tian Annan, who had escaped from death, gave Lu Nianxin a complicated look, then looked at mu Hanyan, bowed himself again and followed the Lord. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Although the prison was sealed again in the end after many hardships, the crisis did not really end. All the masters left behind were worried. After a few greetings, they went their separate ways. "Let''s go, too." Mu Beichen said that he would return to Anyun capital with elder and Emperor Anyun. "You go back first. I''ll go to Anyun to see Fanling." Lu Nianxin said to several royal experts in the upper Yue Kingdom, as well as the heads of various aristocratic families. "long princess''s Royal Highness has been married to Ann Yun for so many years. The Empress Dowager should go and see her." On the more people understanding said. The two countries have officially resumed diplomatic relations. The news of Yue Fanling''s marriage to Mu''s family has also been announced to the world. Lu Nianxin will go to Anyun, and no one will have any objection. Besides, there are many crises on the mainland. Who knows if we can survive the disaster in the end? If we don''t go at this time, we may have a lifelong regret. After entering the Longyan mountain range, everyone put aside their identity and treated each other with the same way of cultivation. There was not so much red tape. After a few words, Lu Nianxin said goodbye to them and went back to Anyun with mu Hanyan. Compared with other countries, Anyun country is the closest to the Longyan mountains. Even the capital city is only thousands of miles away from the branches of the Longyan mountains. It is precisely for this reason that Anyun country was the first to bear the brunt of this strange animal uprising, and even the capital city suffered a lot. However, it was just because of the close distance that a group of sword saints used their skills to resist the wind. It only took more than ten days for them to return to Anyun. Far away, the towering wall of Yunjing city appears in the view. Countless soldiers with bright guns and armour stood outside the city, and saw the group of figures they could only look up to in the distant sky, and sent out a sky shaking cry. People in the city beat gongs and drums and cheered in unison. For fear of causing panic, all countries are secretive about the jiuyouming prison. However, Anyun capital has just experienced a fierce battle to defend the city not long ago, and the jiuyouming prison has not been able to hide from those well-informed people in the capital. Anyway, I can''t hide it, and the royal family and other families are too lazy to hide it. Everyone knows why the experts headed by the emperor of ether went to the Longyan mountains and what their success or failure means. When they got the news of their successful retirement and safe return, both soldiers and civilians were overjoyed and waited at the gate of the city for days to welcome them back. Flowers spread all over the earth, like a colorful carpet. Stepping on the soft petals, amid the loud applause and cheers, mu Hanyan and others entered the capital. Seeing the faces that were so excited that they burst into tears and feeling their heartfelt respect, mu Hanyan was also in a high mood. For these simple and kind people, what she has done is worth it. Next, she will go to the holy court, and then to Beiyuan Wuyuan, where she will be met with an unexpected danger, but she still has no regrets! "My Lord, elder, you You''re back! " Seeing Mu Beichen and elder Taishang return safely, the children of Mu family who stay in the capital are happy to look out. The moment they open the gate, the whole Mu family mansion has a brief peace, and many people even cry with joy. Then the crowd cheered. In order to show the solemnity, Mu''s children who went to Beining pass with mu Hanyan summoned their own Zhan Chong. At this time, hundreds of Zhan Chong roared together, which made them more solemn and grand. "This is, this is?" When the elder first saw so many war favourites, he was surprised at first, and then he was full of joy. Although the whole continent is full of crises, as an elder, who doesn''t want to see their descendants stronger? Even if the disaster comes, their strength every strong out of a point, can also be out of a survival chance. They had already received the news that under the leadership of Mu Hanyan, Mu''s children won a great victory in beiningguan, but they didn''t know the auspicious situation. At this time, when they suddenly saw these war favourites, they were unavoidably surprised and happy. "Elder Taishang, this is the sword pet that the young master helped us tame." Mu Chengxuan came forward and explained. The respect that mentions mu Hanyan''s time one face, to Mu Hanyan, he is now thoroughly convinced. "It''s cold smoke, cold smoke." The elder looked at mu Hanyan and his voice trembled with excitement. "I''ve seen elder Tai, elder Tai, who are you?" At this time, several dignified elders came forward to salute, looking at the supreme elder and others, and their eyes were obviously puzzled. These people are in addition to the black stone city mu, the other several Mu''s separate owners. "What''s the matter with you?" The elder looked at them and asked. At the same time, he looked down at a sword robe. That''s right. The clothes are not crooked and the buttons are not wrong. It has to be said that as the supreme elder of the clan and the highest ranking person of the Mu family, he paid great attention to his appearance. "It''s said that during this trip to the Longyan mountains, experts from all over the world lost a lot of money, and more than half of them died under the conspiracy of the netherworld beast. Is the rumor wrong?" A family owner looked at the elder and several other Mu masters behind him and said in doubt."It''s true that there were more than 1100 sword saints going to Longyan mountains from all over the mainland this time, and only 300 of them left alive, almost completely annihilated. The reason why our Mu family didn''t lose one person is because of the cold smoke. " The elder knew what they were doing and said with emotion. Next to him, the three elders simply said what happened in the Longyan mountains. All of them know why all the countries have suffered heavy losses. Anyun is the only one who has suffered the least. The experts sent by Mu family are all the same. It turns out that it''s also thanks to Mu Hanyan. For a moment, all people look to the eyes of Mu Hanyan, more respect. "Everyone in Mu''s family is listening. The reason why we Mu''s family can escape this time is that Hanyan gives us the chance to come back safely, whether we are worshipped by the master and the elders, or the descendants who go to luo''an city. Today, in front of you, I formally establish Hanyan as the master of our family. In the future, anyone who dares to disrespect Hanyan will be disrespectful to us Respect means disrespect to the whole Mu family! " The elder said with a voice. With that, he handed a token symbolizing the status of the young master to Mu Hanyan. Although mu Hanyan led the people to luo''an city as a little head of the family, the elder and Mu Beichen left in a hurry and didn''t have time to announce to everyone. It was for this reason that Mu Chengqi and other people didn''t agree. At this time, he officially announced this matter in front of everyone, which once again showed that mu Hanyan''s position as the young master was unshakable. Listening to what he said, he tried his best to protect mu Hanyan. Even Mu Chengxuan had no such treatment. If anyone dares to disrespect mu Hanyan again, he will be the enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Of course, after the battle of beiningguan, all the Mu family''s children are convinced of Mu Hanyan. Even Mu Chengqi, who was most dissatisfied with her at the beginning, is as good as Bunny in front of her now. Who dares to be disrespectful to her. In the old residence of Mu''s family, thunder like cheers were heard again. The elder was most satisfied with the result. However, after a while, he turned away his descendants and accompanied Lu Nianxin to go inside. Although Lu Nianxin is mu Hanyan''s grandmother, and Mu Beichen is the same generation, a generation later than him, she is the Empress Dowager of the upper Yue Kingdom after all. A powerful sword makes the experts of all countries pity her eyes. The elder of the upper Yue Kingdom dare not neglect her, and even dare not regard herself as the superior. Not far away, Yue Fanling stands beside Mu Rui''an and looks at Lu Nianxin with a smile, but with tears streaming down his face. Lu Nianxin is also full of tears, step by step in the past, a will be more any spirit into the arms. Mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, tears soaked their lapels, but their faces showed a happy smile. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, mu Hanyan spent most of his time with his grandmother and mother. After going to the holy court, he should never come back. It was even more difficult to predict his life and death when he went to Beiyuan fog, so mu Hanyan especially cherished the short time with his relatives. Tomorrow is the day to start. After dinner, Lu Nianxin came to the garden with mu Hanyan in one hand and ye LAN in the other, saying that he wanted them to accompany him more. "Hanyan, you should not be careless when you go to the holy court. You should protect yourself." Lu Nianxin took mu Hanyan''s hand and said, and then, he looked at ye Lanzhen, "Lanzhen, Hanyan will be handed over to you. Please take good care of her for us." "Grandma, are you worried about the man who hurt you last time?" Mu Hanyan asked thoughtfully. Last time, Lu Nianxin was hurt by a mysterious master in order to protect her, and then her miraculous cultivation was restricted. Mu Hanyan suspected that it was done by a person in the temple, but according to Lu Nianxin, that person''s means were very different from those in the temple, but they were similar to those of the holy court. However, Lu Nianxin couldn''t determine the identity of that person. She had no evidence, and could not question the Holy Lord. But she was always suspicious of the holy court, and didn''t want to mention it in front of outsiders. But in private, she still wanted to remind mu Hanyan. "The holy court has been handed down for millions of years. Since ancient times, there have been many strong people. Although the Lord is wise, he is a man, not a God. I''m afraid that he can''t see through some people, and he doesn''t know about some things, so you''d better be careful." Lu Nian said with a long heart. "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll be careful in everything." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Although for many common people, they don''t know the existence of the holy see at all, let alone the fact that it is the master of the holy see mainland, and even for many famous families who know the existence of the Holy See, the holy see is elusive. As the Lord of the Holy See, the Holy Lord is even more detached from the world and close to the existence of God. However, after real contact, mu Hanyan agreed with grandma that no matter how powerful and wise the Lord is, he is not God but man. Many people and things may not be under his control. When you go to the Holy See, you have to take care of yourself. "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll take care of Hanyan." Compared with them, Ye Lan Ji certainly knew more about the situation of the holy court, but he did not explain anything, but solemnly promised. "Well, you''ve called grandma." Mu Hanyan heard that he didn''t give birth to the title at all, and glared at him. This man is not reserved at all. "Then, my name is aunt?" It''s hard to say because of the darkness. "You take advantage of me!" Mu Hanyan''s eyes are even bigger. He really wants to pinch him. "Ha ha ha, it''s better to call grandma. Anyway, sooner or later, sooner or later." Lu Nianxin was very satisfied with the name of Ye Lan Ji, and his eyes turned into crescent moon. "Now that grandma has said that, I''d better be respectful than obedient." The night LAN Ji laughs a way. Looking at the fox like smile on the face of the old couple, mu Hanyan felt helpless. Even if there is such a cheeky sweetheart, there is also a grandmother who is so spontaneous. Thanks to her perseverance, otherwise she would be embarrassed to death. Helpless to helpless, looking at the end of the night and his relatives get along so happy, bathed in the cold smoke, the heart is still born with a thick warmth. "Well, such a beautiful day, my old lady will not disturb you. I''ve only been with you these days, and I don''t have time to get along with you. How are you? Let''s get close for a while." Lu Nianxin winked at mu Hanyan and jokingly said. "Grandma..." Mu Hanyan, no matter how resolute his heart is, is so ashamed that his face begins to get hot. In the heart is secretly belly Fei: This grandmother is also too fierce, what words all say, a little elder appearance all have no. But immediately, she heard her grandmother''s next sentence and realized that she had underestimated her toughness. "It''s a pity that the time is too short, otherwise it would be better to give birth to the baby first and then go to Wuyuan in Beiyuan, alas." Lu Nianxin shook his head and sighed as he walked.Mu Hanyan faltered under his feet and almost fell into the water pool. Fortunately, at the end of the night, he responded in time and put his arms around her waist, so that he could escape. "You still laugh, still laugh?" Seeing the smiling look on his face at the end of the night, mu Hanyan was even more out of breath. "Actually, I envy you." At night, she put away her smile and said softly. "What do you admire?" Mu Hanyan looked at the eyes of the night end and asked. "There are your parents who grow up with you, your grandmother who cares about you all the time, and your grandfather and relatives who care about you as well." Said Ye Lan. "Where are your relatives?" Mu Hanyan was silent for a moment and asked. "I died when I was very young." The voice of the night end is very calm, but in his eyes, mu Hanyan sees deep loneliness. "You have master, you have friends, you have I don''t know Mu Hanyan Fu in the night of the chest, gently said. "Well, I still have you." He looked at the eyes of Mu Hanyan at the end of the night. The two hugged each other tightly, the sunset lengthened their figure nestled together, like a perfect picture. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, a carriage inlaid with Anyun Royal logo stopped at the entrance of the house. Mu Hanyan said goodbye to his grandmother, grandfather, parents and others one by one, and finally arrived at the day of departure. This time, he didn''t know when he would come back, or even whether he would have a chance to come back. Mu Hanyan was naturally full of worries about leaving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Fortunately, the royal bodyguard had been told that he was especially respectful to Mu Hanyan, but he didn''t dare to urge him. He just waited in silence. "Well, it''s going to be dark. Let''s go." Lu Nianxin said with a smile on his face, but there were tears in his eyes. "Grandma, grandfather, father, mother, elders, take care of yourself." Mu Hanyan clenched his teeth, pressed the thousands of words in his heart, bowed himself to all the people, and said. "You take care of yourself. Don''t worry about us." Yue fan Ling wiped his eyes, tried to squeeze out a smile and said to Mu Hanyan. "Well." Mu Han Yan''s throat was blocked up, and he gave a heavy hum. "By the way, take this." Mu Beichen gives a scroll to Mu Hanyan. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan asked. "This is a picture of your grandmother, who has been away for several years, but has not come back. If I''m not wrong, she must have gone to Wuyuan in Beiyuan. " Mu North Chen solemnly says. "What, grandma went to Beiyuan Wuyuan?" Mu Hanyan was surprised. When she just returned to Beijing, mu Hanyan heard that her grandmother was traveling, but she didn''t know where to go. Today, she found out that she had gone to Beiyuan Wuyuan. I haven''t come back for such a long time. Is there any accident? "Don''t underestimate your grandmother. Her strength is still higher than mine. Even if Beiyuan Wuyuan is extremely dangerous, she can get away safely. I''m afraid there''s a chance that she hasn''t come back for so long. I give you this portrait for fear that you will not recognize her. If you meet at the original edge of Beiyuan fog, you will not know who it is. " Mu Beichen sees mu Hanyan worrying about something and says with a broad smile. Mu Hanyan has some understanding of Mu Beichen''s character. He knows that his words are not to comfort himself, but to have full confidence in his grandmother. With Mu Beichen''s strength, he must have been to Wuyuan of Beiyuan to experience and practice. He can''t be more clear about the danger. Since he said that his grandmother was not in danger, he would be OK, and mu Hanyan was relieved. Open the portrait, the grandmother''s face in mind, mu Hanyan will scroll into the astrolabe space. As soon as he turned his head, he found that he was suffering at night, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Hanyan asked in a low voice. "I''m thinking, your grandmother is better than your grandfather. Your grandmother''s strength is even better than your grandfather''s. Is it the tradition of your muyue family that Yin flourishes and Yang declines? I''m worried about my future. " Night LAN Ji a face worries of say, that facial expression wants how earnest have how earnest. Mu Hanyan was stunned, then turned his eyes heavily. Although the voice of the night is very low, it can''t hide the ears of Lu Nianxin and others. Everyone can''t help laughing. That touch of sorrow, but it is a lot of light. Mu Hanyan took a grateful look at the end of the night, and knew that he was seeing everyone sad, so he deliberately said a joke to ease the atmosphere, otherwise, as a saint, how could he say such words. Mu Hanyan and yelangtai stepped on the carriage and waved to the crowd. Behind him, suddenly came a dense sound of hooves. There were Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan and ye Yanran, with their swords hanging on their waists and their bags on their backs. They rode the red charcoal smoke beast at a gallop. The morning sun fell on several people, which made them even more heroic. "I knew you would go this time." Mu Hanyan looked at the luggage behind several people and said with a bitter smile. Beiyuan fog is too dangerous, mu Hanyan didn''t want them to go. Hua Yue is nothing more. Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan and ye Yanran all have their relatives alive. Beauty also has a fiancee who is dependent on him. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want them to take risks with him. But I didn''t see them off before. Mu Hanyan knew that most of them were determined to follow them, so there was no need to see her off. "I haven''t found the real murderer who killed my parents. Even if I do, I won''t be the opponent. Beiyuan Wuyuan is a good opportunity to improve my strength." Hua Yue said coolly. Although he has no memory of his parents, after all, blood is thicker than water. How can he be indifferent to his parents'' blood feud. It''s a pity that it''s not a long time for Fen Qianji to come to the holy court. After a few short time together, Hua Yue didn''t find the real murderer of her parents from him. From the previous words of Gu Huangji, the death of Hua Yue''s parents has nothing to do with him. Until now, Hua Yue has no idea who killed her parents. However, from the strength of guhuangji, it''s not difficult to imagine how powerful his father''s strength is. After all, like guhuangji, he is also one of the temple''s God blessed priests, who can kill him. Of course, his strength is not the same as that of Huayue at this time, so his reason is reasonable. "Wanqing said that he would not marry me until I became the top strong man in Shengting mainland. I also wanted to inherit my family as soon as possible. I had no choice but to gamble in Wuyuan of Beiyuan." The appearance spread to spread hand, helplessly say. That sounds like a good reason. "I want to find out the truth that Tang and Han families were destroyed." Tang Bufan said briefly, the reason is equally reasonable."At the beginning, I was driven out of the Jiang family because I refused to follow Yan Yuchu. From that day on, I vowed that one day, I would become the strongest in the holy land, and let them know how wrong it was to be attached to the Yan Family at the expense of Jiang Yuzhe. Wuyuan in Beiyuan is the place where Jiang Yuzhe rose up!" Jiang Yuzhe clenched his fist and said impassioned. But mu Hanyan looked and felt that this reason was so false? And how could he never have heard of his being driven out of the Jiang family? Well, whether it''s true or not, that''s a reasonable reason. Young frivolous, who does not have a bit of courage, who does not want to prove themselves, who does not have a little self-esteem Although from the fact that he was gradually numbed by repeated attacks on his appearance, he did not seem to have much self-esteem, but anyway, at this moment, Jiang Yuzhe''s passion was concurrent, and he was still a little young and frivolous. Finally, mu Hanyan''s eyes stay on ye Yanran''s face to see what kind of reason she can find out. "Don''t look at me. I can''t help it. Do you know what I used to do? As the saying goes, there is no place for me to stay in Anyun country. I wanted to win a vote in Yunjing city two days ago, but I failed and was recognized by others. Anyway, Anyun country has no place for me. If I don''t follow you, I will die. " Ye Yanran said very simply. "It''s people who make mistakes and horses who make mistakes. Besides, if Anyun can''t stay, he can go to Shangyue and Xiqin." Jiang Yuzhe corrected carefully. "I don''t think I can make it up as well as you. Anyway, I''m going with Dingmu Hanyan. I''ll go wherever she goes." Ye Yanran burst into a rage, and the lion roared, "you stinking men, make up reasons like a flower!" Finish saying leaf Yan Ran still very displeased small voice spit on a sentence. Mu Hanyan smiles. How can she not know that the reason Hua Yue and others said is reasonable, but it''s just a reason. They have to follow themselves as they used to. This is the only reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 "Well, let''s go." Mu Hanyan knew that he couldn''t persuade them at all, so he was too lazy to waste his breath. He looked at the distance and said with a heroic face. "Let''s go!" Hua Yue and others are also full of pride, shouting in unison. A carriage and five red charcoal smoke beasts galloped away towards the rising sun. All countries in the mainland have a transmission array leading to the holy court, which is located in the forbidden area outside the imperial mausoleum. It was laid by the holy court and other countries in ancient times in order to fight against the temple. However, after millions of years, the layout of the transmission array has long been lost, and it has become extremely difficult for later generations to repair it. Therefore, it is basically not used at ordinary times. In addition, for hundreds of years, the mainland countries have paid close attention to the holy court If you are wary, you will have less chance to use it. Because every one more person in the teleportation array will lose more, so he got out of the carriage at the gate of the forbidden area. As a saint and an expert in the realm of swordsman, he naturally had other ways to return to the holy court, which was just a few days'' delay. Mu Hanyan was not a child lover. He didn''t leave him. After saying goodbye, he took Hua Yue and his party into the Royal forbidden area. Soon, he saw the ancient array with serious damage. At this time, more than 20 young people have gathered around the teleportation array, waiting for the array to open. These people seem to be between 18 and 40 years old, and their strength is uneven. The weakest one has just been promoted to swordsman, and the strongest one is not super swordsman. It''s no wonder that mu Hanyan, the guardian of the gods who awakened before she was 16 years old, is one of the few. According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, besides herself, she is just Jiang Qiling. While other people who wake up after the age of 16, although they are far better than ordinary people, they are just ordinary people. After all, with each generation, the blood of God''s protection will become a little thin. Therefore, many practitioners who wake up too late may not be able to surpass those aristocratic children who are rebellious. Of course, they still have the advantage of blood. The more they understand later, the easier it is for them to break through the bottleneck of the sword Saint than other practitioners. But generally speaking, it will be many years later. Maybe the descendants of the guardians of the blood awakened in Anyun kingdom are not the only ones in front of us. However, those who are too old will miss the best time to practice. Even if they go to Wuyuan in Beiyuan, they won''t achieve much. They will just die in vain. They are excluded from the list. Those who have been promoted to the sword saint are certainly not young. On the other hand, they have gone through a transformation, and they don''t have the ability Plasticity, of course, is also excluded. Therefore, the only ones who can be selected in the end are those practitioners under 40 years old with uneven strength. Mu Hanyan looks at Guan Shanhe, her alumnus in Longyan college, and ye Fengyun, whom she has known for a long time. No one else knows him. Those who are the most powerful and the oldest have nothing to do with her because they are not of the same generation at all. Most of the young ones are weak. Some of them look like the children of the aristocratic families in the capital. They have just started to be swordsmen. Judging from their uneasy breath, it is very likely that they were promoted in these two days. Before that, they were not qualified to go to luo''an city and had no contact with her. However, these people obviously knew mu Hanyan. As soon as they saw her, they showed a look of awe and flattery and quickly bowed to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 During the trip to luo''an City, the four families of changsun, song, Qu and Mo suffered heavy losses, which can be described as a great loss of vitality. Under the leadership of Mu Hanyan, Mu Yanhe''s family not only did not lose one person, but also had a sword pet. Their strength doubled. Although Fang''s family had some losses in front of them, they did it in time at the last moment. They didn''t save mu Hanyan, but saved themselves and saved a lot of strength Among the eight great families, the Zhang family took the lead because of their unreserved support. The new ranking of the eight aristocratic families in Beijing has become a foregone conclusion. The Mu family is well deserved. Those young people are indeed descendants of other aristocratic families. Although they have never met mu Hanyan, they have heard a lot about her. From the first dandy in Blackstone city to the first dandy in Longyan College, and then to the little head of Anyun''s first aristocratic family, mu Hanyan has born many miracles, even many miracles It can be called a legend. No matter which family''s young descendants regard it as an idol. Mu Hanyan is the tame sword pet of those aristocratic children in Beining pass, which makes everyone envious. He is eager to be close to her. Another day, this kind of good thing will come to him. "Hum, as the guardian of God, he is so servile." At this time, a cold hum of disdain rang out behind him. The young men''s expressions changed slightly and they were about to get angry, but when they saw someone coming, they forced their anger down again. "Zhao sining!" Mu Hanyan turned his head to see the comer and frowned slightly. The man who came here was Zhao sining, who was dazed by Zhao Lingxian and was the enemy of himself everywhere. At that time, Zhao sining was favored by the Zhao family because of his status as an elite disciple of Zhengying college. Zhao Lingxian also sacrificed his appearance in order to take advantage of him. It''s a pity that this guy''s real strength is no more than the fifth level of swordsman, and his brain is not so good. Every time he thinks he''s doing his best, he''s beaten to death by mu Hanyan. If it wasn''t for carrying the alchemy weapon that Pang Dezong gave him, he would have been beaten to death by mu Hanyan many times. Mu Hanyan has never paid attention to this guy''s intelligence level and strength, but goodbye today, mu Hanyan found that Zhao sining has changed a lot, which is quite different from before. His body was full of killing and bloodiness. Mu Hanyan even had the illusion that the one standing in front of him was not a man, but a ferocious and bloodthirsty beast. Yes, it''s the beast, not the alien beast. Because the alien beast is too intelligent and knows how to pursue good fortune and avoid evil just like human beings. However, the beast doesn''t know these things and only kills instinctively. "Mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect that. My blood has awakened. I am also the guardian of God. Ha ha ha." Zhao sining laughed wildly. In fact, even if the blood awakens, it can not be regarded as the real guardian of God, because the blood awakens may not be able to comprehend the gifted supernatural power, even if it does, it may not be able to comprehend the powerful and useful gifted supernatural power, and its strength is far from those legendary guardians of God. However, as long as the blood awakens, the future achievements are destined to surpass those of ordinary practitioners. Therefore, many people directly call them the guardians of God. Many self righteous people like Zhao sining simply call themselves the guardians of God. "Is the awakening of blood great? Which one here didn''t wake up? You can''t laugh." Ye Yanran said disapprovingly. I don''t like this kind of arrogant guy. "For you, blood awakening is nothing, but do you think you can be like me?" Zhao sining looked at ye Yanran contemptuously and sneered. "Mu Hanyan, you have ruined Lingxian''s family and left for a long time. You and I are irreconcilable. One day, I will kill you myself and let Lingxian come back to me." With that, Zhao sining never looked at ye Yanran again, but looked at mu Hanyan and said with gnashing teeth. "Zhao Lingxian is dead." Mu Hanyan said calmly. With the fall of Zhao Lingxian, all the hatred will disappear. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to hide her death from Zhao sining. No matter what Zhao sining''s character is, whether it''s a good person or a bad thing, and no matter how Zhao Lingxian used him at the beginning, but no matter what, Zhao sining is true to her, otherwise he will not miss her until now. "What Zhao sining''s whole body was shocked, and his whole soul was lost. "Zhao Lingxian is dead." Mu Hanyan repeated another sentence. "Impossible, impossible, you must have killed her, right? You killed her!" Zhao sining suddenly woke up from a dream and roared wildly. "She asked me to do it, but you''re right. I killed her myself." Mu Hanyan said calmly. Zhao Lingxian was killed by her, and she will not deny it. However, Zhao Lingxian begged her, not because she hated to kill, and she will not pour dirty water on herself. "Hahaha, Lingxian will ask you to kill her. Do you think I''m an idiot? She hates you to the bone. Even if she wants to die, how can she ask you to do it?" Zhao sining burst out laughing, but his smile was worse than crying, and his face was full of hatred and anger. "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Mu Hanyan has already said what to say, but he doesn''t want to explain anything to Zhao sining. Anyway, he won''t believe it. Mu Hanyan only wants to have a clear conscience, but he is not pedantic."If you kill Lingxian, I will avenge her. I will kill you, kill you!" Zhao sining roared with a pathetic face. "Are you an idiot? Zhao Lingxian has been harmed by others. He begged Hanyan to kill her. You should thank Hanyan." Ye Yanran said resentfully. "You are a group. Of course you will talk to her. Do you think I will believe that?" How can Zhao sining believe ye Yanran''s words? He fiercely draws out his long sword and points at mu Hanyan, "Mu Hanyan, draw the sword, I will kill you now!" In a flash, his eyes were red and bloodthirsty, his face became twisted and ferocious, his whole body was killing, and even mu Hanyan felt cold in his heart. Huayue and others move under their feet, then protect the body outside of Mu Hanyan, and quietly play the sword in their hands. In Zhao sining''s body, they feel the threat of instinct. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Although mu Hanyan''s strength is superior to them, his sword is blind, and any accident can happen in the battle of masters. There are not a few strong men who capsize in the sewer from ancient times to modern times. They are not willing to take risks easily. What''s more, only a few of them work together, mu Hanyan''s fighting power can be promoted to the realm of the sword sage, which is actually the fundamental reason why they resolutely follow mu Hanyan to Beiyuan Wuyuan. "Stop it At this moment, the voice of majesty sounded. Emperor Anyun came with Yan Yuchu and several other young people. They were pale and their feet were flighty. It was obvious that they had been seriously injured not long ago. One of them stood still with the help of Yan Yuchu. "This is the holy land of the royal family and the holy court of Anyun. No one is allowed to fight here. There is no amnesty for those who violate the ban!" The emperor said in a low voice and looked straight at Zhao sining. At the same time, he was also oppressed by a powerful force. Zhao sining stares at mu Hanyan. Finally, he takes a long breath and is forced to put away his sword under the emperor''s authority. "Mu Hanyan, remember what I said. One day, I will kill you myself to comfort the spirit of the immortal." Zhao sining said fiercely with the voice that only mu Hanyan could hear, and then turned and walked towards the transmission array. The emperor looked at Zhao sining''s back and frowned. "Hanyan, the teleportation array will open in half an hour. If you are ready, I won''t be with you." The emperor said to Mu Hanyan, then lowered his voice and said, "be careful, Zhao sining. It''s said that this man''s talent is very strange." It was thanks to Mu Hanyan that she came back safely from Longyan mountain last time, so the emperor was very close to her. When he saw that she had a conflict with Zhao sining, he naturally turned to her side. But this time, the plan of Beiyuan Wuyuan is related to the life and death of the whole continent. Every descendant of the God who wakes up by blood can save the mainland. So even if he favors mu Hanyan, he can''t do anything to Zhao sining. He can only remind mu Hanyan privately. "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded. When Zhao sining''s intention to kill was revealed, even she felt that her breath became heavy, and her heart was inexplicably cold, so she would not take him lightly. The emperor nodded and turned away. At this time, Yan Yuchu helped the young man to the front of Mu Hanyan. "Why are you so late?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. "It''s not for him. He was so badly injured that he was barely cured yesterday. I''ve been waiting for him until now. By the way, his name is Yan Yuqing. He''s my distant cousin. You know I''m not very good tempered. This is the only cousin in the Yan family who is close to me. " Yan Yuchu explained, then introduced the young people around them. "So you You are Mu Shaozhu, junior Yan Yuqing. Thank you See you. " Yan Yuchu is just 17 years old today. Although he woke up a year later than mu Hanyan, he missed the most critical time, but he was much earlier than others, and he has a bright future. However, he was not as arrogant as Yan Yuchu, nor as arrogant as other aristocratic children of the same age. He was extremely shy. When he heard that this man was mu Hanyan, who was famous recently. He was so excited that his face turned red and his speech was not easy. In fact, his age is not much younger than mu Hanyan, but he takes himself as a younger generation. Hua Yue and others can''t help laughing. "Yuchu and I are close friends. You don''t have to call me elder. Just call him by his name." Mu Hanyan see his temperament simple, a bit of favor, mild said. "That how make, that how make, Mu little Lord''s name which is I can call, I still call you mu little Lord." Although Yan Yuqing is shy, he is not pedantic. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, he doesn''t insist. Of course, he is embarrassed to call his name directly. "By the way, master mu, do you have a grudge against Zhao sining?" Yan Yuqing asked. Looking at mu Hanyan''s easygoing manner, he didn''t have the arrogance of the first aristocratic family as he imagined. His mood was more relaxed and he didn''t stammer any more. He came a little late and didn''t see the conflict between mu Hanyan and Zhao sining, but looking at the tense posture, he also guessed that there had been a long time ago. "It''s a little festive." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Then you have to be on your guard. This guy is very good." Yan Yuqing said. "Did you know him before?" Mu Hanyan asked curiously. Mu Hanyan never despises any enemy, and of course he is no exception to Zhao sining. Zhao sining made him feel strange and uneasy before. He is different from the one he knew before. He just asked Yan Yuqing about him. "I also met him in Wuyuan city. By the way, I''m the young master of Yan''s family in Wuyuan city. Some time ago, Wuyuan city was attacked by a strange beast. We Yan''s family cooperated with the city guards to resist. It''s nothing more than other exotic animals. The leader, the violent stone Warcraft, is especially powerful. Two of the three elders of Yan family died in his hands, and another one was seriously injured. I was also injured at that time. Originally, all people thought that the gate of Wuyuan city could not be kept and they were ready to retreat to the inner city. However, at the most critical time of the war, hundreds of students of Zhengying college arrived, and there were only a few people. No one expected them to change the situation of the war, but no one thought that Zhao sining would kill the violent stone Warcraft with his own strength, and then we fought back with all our strength and finally fought back Strange beast, keep Wuyuan city. " Yan Yuqing said, looking at the tense look, it should be mentioned that the war that almost made Yan''s branch exterminate the clan was still haunted."So strong, what strength is he?" Hua Yue and others are surprised. They all saw the power of fury stone Warcraft with their own eyes. If they don''t rely on the five magic weapons to improve their strength, they may not be able to defeat fury stone Warcraft with their current cultivation. If it''s the fury stone Warcraft who awakens their talent, even if they are forced to be promoted to the swordsman''s realm, they will probably have a draw at most. Is it true that Zhao sining''s strength has reached the level of sword sage, but it doesn''t look like that? "I don''t know. Maybe no one knows. Because no one can see how he did it. There was a lot of blood, and the violent stone Warcraft was torn apart. We didn''t even react. " Yan Yuqing said. The expression of Hua Yue and others becomes dignified. Killing and breaking up are two concepts. Fury stone Warcraft''s defense is the best among the exotic beasts. Even the ordinary swordsman can''t break it apart. It''s obviously not about strength, but because of his talent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 The emperor''s previous warning is not unreasonable. Zhao sining is so arrogant that he dares to openly avenge mu Hanyan. It''s not arrogant, but has something to rely on. And mu Hanyan listened to Yan Yuqing''s words, but his mood calmed down. No matter how powerful Zhao sining is, he relies on his natural power rather than his own cultivation. For practitioners, cultivation is always the foundation. Otherwise, people who have the blood of God don''t need to practice, just lie down and wait for awakening. Of course, even if Zhao sining''s cultivation reached the realm of sword sage, she would not be afraid of him. If she wants to reach the top of the strong, she must face all kinds of strong. She will not despise any enemies, but she will not be frightened by Zhao sining. "In this way, he saved your Yan Family''s life. Aren''t you ungrateful when you are with us?" Mu Hanyan said to Yan Yuqing half jokingly and half seriously. "Master mu, do you still remember the three elders of Yan''s family that I said just now? Two of them died in the hand of violent stone Warcraft, and the other one was seriously injured. Although his injury was serious, it was not fatal, but he died in the end, that is, under Zhao sining''s sword." Yan Yuqing said with a bitter smile. "What?" Hear this words, don''t say flower month several people, even bathe cold smoke all is tiny a Zheng. "His sword technique is so powerful that it not only breaks the violent stone Warcraft into pieces, but also damages other people around him. Among them are the two elders of Yan''s family, six family experts, the Lord of Wuyuan City, 28 city guards, and even nine disciples of Zhengying college who came with him. All of them died under his sword. Although more than 40 experts died innocently, it was Zhao sining who kept Wuyuan City, so no one investigated his fault afterwards. When it comes to gratitude, I don''t know what other people think. At least our Yan family won''t appreciate him. Even if the gate of Wuyuan city is lost, there is still an inner city to guard. After a few days, reinforcements arrive to resolve the danger of Wuyuan city. However, he directly killed our eight Yan Family experts. How can we be grateful to him? " Yan Yuqing explained. "That guy doesn''t mean it. I don''t think he looks like a good man." Ye Yanran guessed maliciously. Hua Yue looks at ye Yanran in doubt. She doesn''t know how she can see Zhao sining''s eyes. Although the uncle is a little older, he was a little bit obsessed with the color when he was with Miss Zhao Si before, but in general, he has good facial features, which has nothing to do with the four words "eyes of a thief". Is it because I have been a snitch for a long time, and I have different eyes on people. I can see the essence of others at a glance. Ye Yanran didn''t know at all. When she maliciously guessed others, she was maliciously guessed. "No, I still remember how he looked when he killed the violent stone Warcraft. His whole body was bloodstained, his eyes were red, his face was ferocious, and he was completely in a frenzy. Fighting was more terrible than the cruelest beast. If I read it correctly, it should be that the power of the sword is too great, or that his talent is too powerful. Even he can''t control it, and even his mind becomes frenzied. Until all the beasts are driven away, he is still frantically beheading and injuring several colleagues of Zhengying college Yan Yuqing affirmed, his voice trembling slightly. Mu Hanyan and others realized that he was not afraid of the battle in Wuyuan City, but of Zhao sining''s appearance at that time. "In a word, Mu Shaozhu must not underestimate him. As long as he moves his hand, he is a pure beast, a devil." Yan Yuqing reminded again. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." See Yan Yuqing so serious, mu Hanyan to Zhao sining and a little more on guard, nodded. "Master Mu is too polite. My elder brother has never been obedient in his life, so he only admires you. I''ve heard of master Mu''s name for a long time. Today, it''s just I''ve been lucky. " See mu Hanyan to apologize to himself, Yan Yuqing is a little flattered, a excited, red face, talk is not very agile. Mu Hanyan smiles. When he mentions Yan Yuchu, he comes up with something and throws it to him. "This, this is Where did you get it from? " Yan Yuchu didn''t see clearly what it was, subconsciously took it, and then looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. What he is holding in his hand is the astrolabe of destiny that mu Hanyan got from Zhao Lingxian. Mu Hanyan will not forget what he promised. "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, the astrolabe is given to you. It''s up to you to improve your strength." Mu Hanyan said. Because of Zhao sining, she can''t tell Yan Yuchu the origin of this astrolabe. Zhao sining used to be nothing to worry about, but from Yan Yuqing''s mouth he knows this guy''s strength. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to make trouble for Yan Yuchu. "Well." Fortunately, at the beginning of Yan Yuzhe, he didn''t break the habit of asking the truth in casserole. He put away the astrolabe and nodded solemnly to Mu Hanyan without even saying thank you. Mu Hanyan smiles in return. Although he and Yan Yuchu have not known each other for a long time and have not been with each other for a long time, they treat each other sincerely. To say, before her strength has not improved by leaps and bounds, she has been in danger for several times, thanks to Yan Yuchu''s help.Two people can definitely be regarded as friends of life and death, thank you two words, many times it is redundant. They looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent. "The array is activated!" Next came the cheers of several young people, and the teleportation array gave off a fantastic light. "Come on, the teleportation array can only last half an hour each time, and it can only send five people each time. If you miss this time, you can only wait a month later." Exclaimed a royal bodyguard. Mu Hanyan and others don''t dare to delay and hurry to go. They were divided into five groups and stepped on the transmission array in turn. A flash of light in front of my eyes, bathed in the cold smoke, I felt light and entered a colorful channel. I remember the first time I went to the strange beast Valley, mu Hanyan also used the teleportation array, but this time, the feeling was obviously different. Even in the teleportation array, mu Hanyan can clearly feel the numerous prohibitions outside. Obviously, the holy court is not only in an independent divided space like those ancient relics, but also has the protection of numerous prohibitions. Without the teleportation array, even if outsiders try their best to find the existence of the holy court, even if they find it, there is no way at all Open the space barrier. No wonder the transmission array is so difficult to repair. In order to reduce the loss of it, he would like to use other methods to return to the holy court. Mu Hanyan finally knows the reason. In the transmission array, time and space are completely distorted, and mu Hanyan doesn''t know how long he has been flying. When the colorful light disappears in front of him, mu Hanyan finds himself and Hua Yue are under the mountains. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 In front of my eyes, the mountains are rolling and rolling, and the beautiful peaks, which are as green as ink, appear and disappear in the misty clouds, just like a fairyland. And the power of heaven and earth around is so rich, so pure, infiltrating among them, the speed of the movement of vigor naturally increases several times. It''s no wonder that the holy court has such strength. Even if you don''t practice in this blessed heaven and treasure land, you can improve your accomplishments by yourself. If you practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. It wasn''t long before others arrived. "You are the descendants of Anyun." At this time, a proud middle-aged man came over and asked mu Hanyan and other people. Everyone''s eyes look at mu Hanyan. The emperor''s land is in order. Mu Hanyan''s status in Anyun country now, she doesn''t speak. Of course, other people can''t take advantage of her. Although Zhao sining hated mu Hanyan very much, he could not destroy the tradition of the holy land since ancient times. He just looked at mu Hanyan, gave a cold hum and turned his head. "Yes, we are the descendants of Anyun." In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t have the habit of being in the limelight, but everyone looked at him eagerly and had to answer. "Well, my name is an Lihong. I''m the deacon of the inner court of the altar. Come with me." The middle-aged man doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just looks at mu Hanyan and others one by one, and leads them forward. Walking along a rugged mountain road about three feet wide, you suddenly see a bright future. A stone ladder with a width of three Zhangs is straight up, thousands of Zhangs long, and an ancient and towering stone gate archway stands at the end of the stone ladder. Although it is thousands of Zhangs away, people can still see the two simple characters above: the holy court. At this time, some other people came from the side of the road, looking at their clothes. They should be the descendants of the national gods such as Shangyue, Xiqin and Beiqi. "Cold smoke." See to bathe the cold smoke, more common dust to say hello. "You''re here, too." Mu Hanyan said pleasantly. Zhao fanchen was not much older than her, and she was young. She looked the same size. In front of so many people, mu Hanyan was really embarrassed to call him uncle. "What''s your cry, uncle, come and listen to it." The more mortal world slants a head, one face says openly. Mu cold smoke mercilessly white his one eye, original surprise turns into nothing. This guy is probably worried about his defeat at the beginning, but he can''t find a chance to get revenge. He always likes to take advantage of her by taking advantage of her seniority and make mu Hanyan''s teeth ache. "I didn''t want to come, but my elder brother said that the imperial palace had a deep foundation. Although Beiyuan Wuyuan was in crisis step by step, it was also full of opportunities. Maybe I could find a way to cure my injury. I still wanted to eat and die. He forced me to come." More mortal helpless said. Listen to him say so, bathe in cold smoke in the heart a tiny pain. In the competition of Jianyin college, Yue fanchen actually broke his training foundation in order to help him see the details of Jing jianjue. Otherwise, with his strength, he would sooner or later become one of the most powerful practitioners in the holy land. How could he live and die. "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll find a way to cure your injury." Mu Hanyan said seriously, and didn''t feel embarrassed to call out uncle. She believes that there must be a way to cure the mortal injuries. If the holy land can''t be found, go to the land of God. If the whole holy land can''t be found, isn''t there a higher plane? The plane where the powerful practitioners like gods live in legend! As long as you work hard, you will find a way. "Well In fact, you don''t have to be too reluctant. Just try your best, just try your best. " Seeing that mu Hanyan said so seriously, the more worldly he was a little embarrassed. "Holy land, no noise!" An Lihong, the deacon of the holy court, scolded harshly. At the same time, he glared at mu Hanyan and Yue fanchen. Mu Hanyan and Yue fanchen quickly shut up. They all said that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to make trouble as soon as he arrived at the holy court, and didn''t want to bring the name of the first dandy to the holy court. Keep a low profile. Keep a low profile. Unfortunately, many times Miss Mu wants to keep a low profile, but she can''t keep a low profile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 An Lihong and several other deacons politely said a few words, then led the crowd up the broad stone terrace. Although many of these guardians are already 34 years old, most of them are still young people in their twenties or eighteen or nine years old. When they first came to the Holy See, they were excited and talked all the way to the market. An Lihong and several other deacons turned to have a look, but this time they didn''t say much. However, from their eyes, mu Hanyan clearly saw the meaning of disgust and disgust, and even a bit of hostility. It seems that people like the Holy See don''t welcome us. Mu Hanyan frowned and thought of it secretly. Although the stone ladder is thousands of feet long, these people who don''t come here basically have the cultivation of swordsman or above. They are not really masters, but they are not weak. It''s not difficult to climb the stone ladder. Soon, the group climbed the end of the stone ladder. There are about hundreds of young people in the Royal sword robes waiting for them. When they see them coming, many of them smile playfully. "There are no rules at all, and I don''t know how mainland countries teach future generations." A young man said with disgust on his face. This man has an antique sword hanging around his waist. The edge of his sword robe is embroidered with gold wire, which is permeated with the unique flavor of magic weapon. It is very different from the sword robe worn by his son of the holy court. It is more than one grade higher than the sword robe worn by an Lihong and other deacons. Obviously, this person''s identity is higher than others, even higher than an Lihong and others. "Others are the descendants of God''s protection, and their blood has awakened. In mainland countries, they have to be used to it like their little ancestors. They don''t need to learn any rules." Behind him, a young man with the appearance of an entourage sneered. Although he seems to be only a follower, his sword robe is embroidered with silver silk, which seems to have a higher status than other children of the holy court. "Even if they are the descendants of God''s protection, their accomplishments can''t even be compared with those of the elite of our holy court, and they don''t know what the Lord thinks. They want to let them go to the fog plain of Beiyuan to experience, and they want them to inherit the inheritance left by those peerless strongmen." An Lihong also echoed, but unlike the two young people, his words were obviously sour. "There''s no way. Who can let others have a good life? They are the guardians of God, the guardians of God." Another deacon sneered, but his eyes were full of contempt. When they speak, they have no scruples. Don''t mention lowering their voice, they almost yell at each other. Hearing their sarcastic and contemptuous words, all the people who had just stepped on the stone stairs were angry. Although some of the guardians of the gods sent to the holy court by various countries missed the best cultivation age because they were too old to wake up too late, and some of them didn''t have a long time to wake up so fast, there was no lack of strong people. Immediately, a fierce swordsman from the western Qin Dynasty pointed to the young man who was the first to speak and said angrily, "what are you What do you mean? We are here for the safety of the mainland, not for your ridicule. If you are not satisfied, do you dare to have a fair fight with me? " "How presumptuous of you to be rude to your saints An Lihong roared fiercely. Saints, the original identity of this person is a saint! The descendants of the guardians of gods from all over the world have changed their faces. "Do you have a fair fight with me?" The young man stepped forward and released a mighty power. Although he still had a faint smile on his face, under the great pressure, the young swordsman of the Western Qin state changed his face dramatically and his whole body was dripping with cold sweat. At most, he is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. If he can reach the realm of great swordsman, he can be regarded as a prodigy. However, the gap between the swordsman and the great swordsman is like a natural moat, not to mention the other side is not an ordinary swordsman, but also a saint. "Tell me, do you have that qualification?" The saint stepped forward again, looked at the master of the Western Qin Dynasty, and asked with a grim smile. Obviously, this is a ruthless person! Mu Hanyan frowned in the dark. "No No... " Under the pressure of his constant promotion, the master of the Western Qin Dynasty finally chose to give in. "Next time you want to challenge someone, remember to ask the other person''s identity first, so that you don''t know why you are dead." The Vatican gave a smile and withdrew his authority. The master of the Western Qin Dynasty only felt soft at his feet. He fell to the ground and looked at each other again. His eyes were even more startled. "I forget to introduce myself to you. My name is Wei Xiaotian, one of the twelve saints of the Holy See. If you want to enter the Holy See, you have to let me check your body first. This is also the rule of the Holy See." Said the saint. Although it is impossible and unnecessary for all countries to cheat on such a major event, no one dares to say more when it sounds like the rules of the Holy See. While speaking, Wei Xiaotian took out a piece of jade the size of a palm, which was carved with runes. It was obviously an alchemy tool. "You come first." Wei Xiaotian pointed to the West Qin master on the ground and said arrogantly.Just now, he had given in to him, and the master of the Western Qin Dynasty could not get up at this time and walked over honestly. Wei Xiaotian picks up the jade and sweeps it out of his body. The jade gives off a mysterious light. "Go in." Wei Xiaotian pointed to the winding mountain road behind him and said. The master of the Western Qin Dynasty was obviously afraid of him, so he quickly walked over. Later, Wei Xiaotian used the jade to verify the body one by one. Soon, it was mu Hanyan''s turn. The jade swept over mu Hanyan''s body, and she immediately felt that something on her body seemed to be activated, and there was a strange wave, and the Jade also sent out a magic light. "It''s you. Who are you?" Wei Xiaotian suddenly changed his face, holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, and his whole body was assassinated. Everyone was surprised to see his cannibal look. Mu Hanyan is also slightly a Zheng, don''t know how he suddenly revealed to kill himself. But soon, mu Hanyan found a clue. The light on the jade was different from the previous one. Previously, the light emitted from the jade was mysterious, pure and dreamy. At this time, there was a faint green color, like silk and catkins. If you don''t look carefully, you can easily find it. Why are you different from others? Is it because your blood is different? Mu Hanyan has long realized that although he is also the descendant of God''s guardian, he is quite different from Hua Yue and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 So far, she hasn''t realized any talent, but it''s strange that every time Hua Yue''s strength is greatly improved, it''s because of her own promotion breakthrough. Although ye Yanran''s Tianlin Shenyu is performed by her, it depends on her own strength. As if they are their core, only around themselves, they can play a real part in the protection of God. However, no matter how they improve, they can never surpass themselves and can only follow closely behind them. After getting the Tianji mirror, many illusions pass through her mind. Mu Hanyan seems to have seen the past of reincarnation. She even suspects that she is one of the nine reincarnations of that mysterious and powerful woman, and Hua Yue and others are her followers in another life. She steps into reincarnation with her. Of course, all this is just her guess, and now she is not sure. The only thing she could be sure of was that her blood was different from theirs. But even so, we should not let Wei Xiaotian''s murderous chance suddenly appear. If our blood is really stronger than the descendants of other gods, it should not be a good thing for the holy court. "Who are you?" Just when mu Hanyan couldn''t think about it, Wei Xiaotian asked fiercely again. Looking at his eyes, he just wanted to swallow mu Hanyan alive. "Bathe in the cold smoke." Although mu Hanyan didn''t like the hostility he showed, she didn''t want to hide her identity. She didn''t have to. Of course, she couldn''t hide it. She just wanted to see what this guy meant. "An Yun, bathe in the cold smoke?" Wei Xiaotian asked. "Not bad." "That''s right, it''s you, it''s you!" Wei Xiaotian pulls out his sword fiercely. "Choking", Huayue, Zirong and others come out of the scabbard at the same time, guarding the side of Mu Hanyan''s body. Yue mortal''s feet moved and stood in front of Mu Hanyan. More than 20 Shangyue children who came to the holy court with him did not hesitate to draw out their swords to protect them. Dragon teeth, dragon gallbladder and dragon heart were also among them. On the contrary, the remaining ten practitioners in Anyun kingdom were at a loss. In addition to Yan Yuchu and Yan Yuqing, even the children of the family who had taken the initiative to make love to Mu Hanyan were hesitant. It''s no wonder that one of the twelve saints is standing in front of him. He is likely to become the Lord in the future and dominate the whole continent. Who dares to be his enemy easily? What''s more, even the young geniuses in the former swordsman''s realm succumbed to Wei Xiaotian''s pressure. Even if they summon up the courage to fight against him, do they have such qualifications? Anyun is not as strong as Shangyue, nor is he as bloody and brave as Shangyue practitioners. However, seeing that even the people of Yue State did not hesitate to draw their swords to defend mu Hanyan, they were still ashamed. After thinking about it, they all stood outside Hua Yue and others, and did not dare to draw their swords, but they also showed their heart of defending. In order to bathe in the cold smoke, the guardian descendants of more than 40 gods from Shangyue and Anyun confront Wei Xiaotian. Look at me and I''ll look at you. You''re all at a loss. You don''t know what''s going on or what you should do. "Lord Wei, what are you doing?" An Lihong was shocked. Although he was jealous of Mu Hanyan and others'' life experience and blood, at most, he was just a few words of verbal sarcasm. If he wanted to start, he absolutely didn''t have the courage. Like other people, seeing Wei Xiaotian and mu Hanyan turn into enemies, he also doesn''t know how to deal with himself. "Mu Hanyan, you killed my brother, and you dare to come to the holy court. Do you really think Wei Xiaotian doesn''t exist?" Wei xiaotianli doesn''t pay attention to an Lihong, but says to Mu Hanyan with a look of hate. "Your brother?" Mu Hanyan had a flash in his mind, and suddenly thought of something. "My brother''s name is Wei Wenshan. Because he didn''t want to be sheltered by me, he went to Longyan college to study privately. He was an alumnus with you. A few months ago, there was no news from all of us. Today, I know that he died in your hands!" Wei Xiaotian grits his teeth and says that if his eyes can kill people, I believe that mu Hanyan has been pierced by him for a long time, and he is too lazy to say so much. Mu Hanyan is right. His younger brother is really Wei Wenshan. He planned to burn Qianji with vengeance and was assassinated by mu Hanyan. However, mu Hanyan clearly remembers that Wei Wenshan, who called himself the son of the holy court at that time, was ordered to sneak into Longyan college instead of what Wei Xiaotian said that he didn''t want to be sheltered by him and went to Longyan college to study. Obviously, because of the crisis of jiuyouming prison and that heaven and earth catastrophe, the royal families of all the mainland countries put aside their quarrels and no longer mentioned the fact that the holy court secretly solicited the descendants of gods to weaken the strength of all countries. However, there was a knot in their heart. Of course, the holy court itself was not willing to mention it. Wei Xiaotian made up a reason for Wei Wenshan to hide his identity and sneak into Longyan college. "It turns out that Wei Wenshan is your younger brother. I''ve met him before. It''s a one-sided relationship. But is he dead? How do you know that I killed him?" Mu Hanyan pretended to be surprised and said. Anyway, Wei Wenshan is not a good man. Revenge for kindness is extremely despicable. Wei Xiaotian doesn''t even dare to admit his identity as a member of the imperial court, so he has to make up a reason. It''s obvious that Wei Wenshan''s intention to sneak into Longyan college is bad. Mu Hanyan naturally won''t tell them anything aboveboard, and will even ask for trouble. They can cheat, but miss mu can''t?"That''s right. You said that he had no news all of a sudden, and there was no news from all over the world. Why did you suddenly say that he died in the hands of Hanyan? Are you jealous of Hanyan''s bad aptitude and deliberately frame up a good man? " Ye Yanran said. As a female snitch, although she has only lost her hand in front of Mu Hanyan, she is often suspected by others. She has become ye Yanran''s expert in playing tricks. When it comes to sharp teeth and sharp mouth, she has few rivals. After listening to ye Yanran''s words, people''s eyes looking at Wei Xiaotian become a little strange. Wei Xiaotian and others have shown their rejection before. Although he is a saint, he has a transcendent status, as far as they know, he can only be regarded as a real saint if he inherits the protection of those ancient gods. In fact, Wei Xiaotian, the so-called saint, has only a false name and may be replaced by one of them. They have heard of Mu Hanyan''s name. Those senior people who escaped her favor and returned to their country are full of praise when they mention her. If anyone among them is most likely to get the inheritance left by the ancient gods and become a real saint, or even replace Wei Xiaotian and other former saints, mu Hanyan is absolutely responsible. Wei Xiaotian is afraid of her. It seems very possible to find a reason to kill her in advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 After listening to ye Yanran''s words, Wei Xiaotian''s feeling changed slightly. Although it soon returned to normal, the mysterious change did not escape the eyes of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly. Is it true that ye Yanran was right in saying that Wei Xiaotian wanted to avenge Wei Wenshan? In fact, he came for himself? "Well, I''ll be jealous of her?" Wei Xiaotian snorted coldly, pointed to the blue silk thread in the jade, and said, "it''s called soul guarding jade. There is a trace of my brother''s own destiny in it. It''s like his own destiny. If he is alive, the essence still exists, the destiny will never appear. If he is dead, when he meets the person he missed most in his life, the destiny will be felt. Mu Hanyan and my brother have never lived together, but they just met each other. How can they miss her? Unless she is the real murderer who killed my brother An Lihong and several other deacons of the holy court all showed a sudden look, and looked at Wei Xiaotian with more admiration and fascination. It''s worthy of being a saint. There is such a wonderful treasure in his body. Mu Han killed Wei Wenshan. He thought he didn''t know it. The evidence is solid. He must have been killed. If there was no doubt just now, even mu Hanyan thought that Wei Xiaotian''s analysis was very reasonable. With the toxicity of Wanyi Yixin pill, Wei Wenshan could have easily killed Qianji, but he ruined the good things and finally died under his own sword. In this way, he really should be the person he hated most in his life. However, with the previous doubt, mu Hanyan always felt that it was not so simple. Other people suddenly realized that what Wei Xiaotian said before was nonsense. He took out the jade just to find the enemy who killed his brother Wei Wenshan. Presumably, his younger brother is not weak. It''s hard for ordinary people to kill him. That''s why he suspects the descendants of the guardians of gods. In fact, although Wei Wenshan''s strength is not high, ordinary experts can''t kill him with the poison of ten thousand ants. To understand this, people immediately thought of another thing. At first, his sarcasm that caused public anger was either unintentional or intended to irritate them, and then found a way out to frighten them, so that they would not cooperate. After all, the holy court didn''t verify the order of the emperor. If it provoked a group of people''s anger, it would be hard for him to end up making a big deal. He is worthy of being one of the twelve saints. He is really powerful and resourceful. Thinking of this, people feel greatly humiliated. As the descendants of God, most of them have extraordinary life experience. Except for a few exceptions, most of them are the children of the top aristocratic families in various countries, even the descendants of the royal family. They have pride in their own bones. If Wei Xiaotian tells them the truth, it doesn''t matter if he asks him to take out the soul guarding jade and check it. However, he just wants to play this trick and obviously suspects them all. And when they came up, they threatened under the guise of the rules of the holy court, but they didn''t pay attention to them. For a moment, everyone was united in hatred. Wei Xiaotian is so scheming that he is afraid that his younger brother is not a good thing. Even if he really died in the hands of Mu Hanyan, it must be his own fault. People can''t help thinking so, and they unconsciously incline to Mu Hanyan psychologically. "Cut, can this prove that Hanyan killed him? Maybe he is secretly in love with Hanyan? Maybe he was killed as you said, but before he died, he was still thinking about Han Yan. When Shou Hun Yu met her, he would feel something. Fortunately, he didn''t fall in love with me secretly. Otherwise, wouldn''t you kill me with him? " Ye Yanran said disapprovingly. Mu Hanyan wiped a cold sweat. Although he had enough confidence in his appearance, most of the practitioners were not good at women. The higher their accomplishments were, the more beautiful they were. To see the beauty of the world was just to appreciate it. It''s a little exaggeration to say that it''s a little exaggeration to see flowers and cars. She thinks it''s exaggerated, but others don''t. Wei Xiaotian''s age is no more than 289 years old. Wei Wenshan is his younger brother. He must be in his early twenties, or even in his early twenties. It''s not strange that he falls in love with mu Hanyan at first sight and never forgets him to death. "This girl is right. Master Mu is not only beautiful and charming, but also gentle and dignified, virtuous and kind-hearted. Even we all admire her. It''s very possible that your brother will fall in love with her at the first sight and will never forget her when he is dying." A young man wagged his head and tail and said that his eyes were full of admiration, so he almost didn''t drool. Er In the front, mu Hanyan can barely accept the praise of being extremely beautiful and beautiful, but in the back, mu Hanyan is gentle, dignified, virtuous and kind-hearted. Is that really good? This guy must have never heard of her name as Blackstone City, Yunjing city and the first dandy of Longyan college. "Yes, if I hadn''t been married long ago and knew that I couldn''t be worthy of Mu Shaozhu, I might have sent someone to an yunmu''s house to propose marriage." Another young man also said with regret. "Alas, I was born before you were born. I''m old when you were born. You hate me for being old. I hate you for being late. Since ancient times, I''ve been passionate and I hate you in my spare time Alas Alas... " A middle-aged uncle, who is nearly 40 years old, has lost his ancient prose, causing a toothache. At the end of the three long sighs, it''s more like endless Acacia and endless regret."Yes, yes, we were born early. We were born early." Other people also forbear to smile, a face of regret said. Knowing that what Wei Xiaotian said about the rules of the holy court was all nonsense and resentful of him, people were not afraid of him. Seeing the pain, regret, tangle on these guys'' faces, and the deep infatuation in their eyes, mu Hanyan suddenly thought that he might as well fight with Wei Xiaotian, or he would be disgusted to death by these guys without waiting for him. Wei Xiaotian thought that his jaw power had shocked the people, but he didn''t want to underestimate them. When he saw the people joking, the development of things gradually got out of his control, and he couldn''t help worrying. "Nonsense, my brother never gets close to women, so he has to I have to... " Wei said with a smile that the weather was bad, but he had a few more pauses and couldn''t say any more. Although he didn''t finish what he said in front of him, everyone understood what he meant. Wei Wenshan was obviously not close to women, so he had to be masculine. Naturally, he couldn''t fall in love with mu Hanyan at first sight. There was a meaningful smile on everyone''s face. Wei xiaotianming''s brother has such a hobby, but he doesn''t stop it. Does the LORD have the same hobby? Brothers, it''s possible that they have the same heart and interests. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 "In a word, my brother will never be attracted to her. Unless he dies in her hands, he will never remember her until he dies." Seeing the people''s teasing smile, Wei Xiaotian was even more upset and didn''t want to look at their faces, so he simply said. "It''s hard to say. Maybe your brother hasn''t had any decent women before. He hasn''t even seen any women. He has only been with you since he was a child. When he saw the beauty of Hanyan, he was astonished. From then on, he had to be a woman instead of a man?" Ye Yanran serious continue to play naughty. Anyway, no matter how reasonable Wei Xiaotian said, everything is just his guess. He can''t dig Wei Wenshan out of the ground to confront him. By the way, with Hanyan''s character, if she had killed Wei Wenshan, she would have killed him long ago. Wei Xiaotian was afraid that he couldn''t figure out anything. When it comes to being with you since childhood, ye Yanran specially accentuates her tone, which is self-evident. Where did the little girl come from? She thought of everything they didn''t expect. It''s really a heavy taste. The children of the aristocratic family are well-informed. Of course, it''s easy to recognize the deep meaning of her words. Finally, someone can''t help laughing. "Shut up Wei Xiaotian roared. An invisible Qi surged out. Ye Yanran was shocked all over her body, and her face suddenly turned white. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s flash in front of her body, she was afraid that a mouthful of blood would come out on the spot. "I''m not interested in arguing with you. I think mu Hanyan killed Wenshan, so she killed her. Today, I''m going to kill her to avenge Wenshan!" Wei Xiaotian took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said haughtily. The powerful pressure came out again. Hegemony, this is the hegemony of saints. Although his words didn''t sound reasonable, under the heavy pressure, there was no one to refute them. The people who were laughing suddenly stopped. Ye Yanran''s inner organs were shaking and her breath was uneven. At this time, her breath was even more stagnant. Her heart seemed to be under the pressure of a huge stone. She could not speak a word even if she had a good tongue. "Hum, it''s so powerful and domineering. Just a few guesses from you will kill me. Do you really think I''m good at bullying you?" Mu Hanyan said coldly. It''s been a long time since Wei Xiaotian and the master of the Western Qin Dynasty began to argue, but no one intervened. It''s obvious that Wei Xiaotian had been prepared for a long time and sent away the people who had the ability to intervene in this matter. The status of these children of the holy court present is far inferior to Wei Xiaotian. They can''t stop him at all. Today, I''m afraid there will be a bitter fight. Since there is no way to avoid it, why retreat? Let go! "Saints, it''s better to report this to the law enforcement hall and invite some elders..." Seeing that Wei Xiaotian is determined to fight against mu Hanyan, and mu Hanyan dares to fight, several deacons, such as an Lihong, are so scared that they turn pale that they immediately offer advice. Jealousy belongs to jealousy. If you really let him kill mu Hanyan, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to explain. What''s more, they haven''t heard of the soul guarding jade before. At first, they thought the evidence was solid after hearing Wei Xiaotian''s words. However, after listening to ye Yanran''s rambling, they also thought that even if the soul guarding jade was true, even if Wei Wenshan''s mind was sensitive to the cold smoke, they decided that it was too arbitrary for her to kill Wei Wenshan. "Shut up. It''s none of your business. Just watch." Wei Xiaotian coldly said, interrupted their words. Seeing the murderous look on his face, an Lihong didn''t dare to say anything more. "And you all look at me honestly. If you have to fight with Wei Xiaotian, don''t blame me for turning over and being ruthless." Wei Xiaotian''s vision swept over the faces of several young children of the holy court. As soon as their faces changed, they could not speak. When they saw the situation, they wanted to sneak back to the holy court to report to the elders, but Wei Xiaotian saw through their mind. Under Wei Xiao''s threat, several people dare not act rashly any more. "Mu Hanyan, in my eyes, you''re just a mole ant. There''s nothing wrong with what Wei Xiaotian recognizes. Draw your sword!" Wei Xiaotian said haughtily. Since he knew that this battle was inevitable, he had made up his mind to fight. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he grasped Hanxiao sword tightly. "Cold smoke!" Hua Yue, Yue fan Chen and others all shout in a low voice and wink at Mu Han Yan at the same time. Mu Hanyan saw that they meant to let him go quickly, and let them stop Wei Xiaotian, but he shook his head firmly. With Hua Yue''s strength, even if she uses five magic weapons to enhance her combat power, she will never be able to stop Wei Xiaotian. Even if she reluctantly blocks one or two moves, it will not be enough for her to escape. She had no choice but to fight hard. Know mu Hanyan''s character, Hua Yue and Yue fanchen didn''t say much. Mu Hanyan, holding the hilt of the sword in her hand, walked forward step by step. Her strong sense of war was burning on her body. As a saint, Wei Xiaotian''s strength should be at the same level as that of yelangji and Tian Annan. Before that, she had never faced such a powerful opponent alone, and of course, she didn''t have the confidence at that time.But now, her strength has been promoted to the later stage of the great swordsman. With the help of Hua Yue and others, her combat power can easily cross the realm of the swordsman. Even the ordinary swordsman may not be her opponent, so she should have the qualification to fight with Wei Xiaotian. The more powerful an opponent is, the more potential he can inspire. In a sense, it''s also a shortcut to practice. Mu Hanyan, who is determined to give up, has no hesitation or fear in his heart. Although her strength is obviously not as good as Wei Xiaotian''s, her calm demeanor is never inferior to Wei Xiaotian''s. Looking at the beautiful figure, everyone has a sense of respect, even a sense of high mountains. Under the common hatred of the enemy, their minds are concerned about the body of Mu Hanyan. In any case, they and mu Hanyan are all the people of the mainland countries. Even if they are not enemies, they are also close to each other. What''s more, the elders of many of them still need mu Hanyan''s help to escape from the Longyan mountains. "Dragon breaks, sword cuts!" Finally, Wei Xiaotian cut it with one sword. The sword roars out like a long dragon. It flies nine days. The whole earth trembles with anger, as if shivering under the power of the sword. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, Wei Xiaotian ''. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 "Master mu, be careful!" They all watched mu Hanyan and said in a low voice. If Wei Xiaotian had the strength of Ye Lan she, mu Hanyan would not have enough confidence, because until now, she didn''t know how strong Ye Lan she was. But this time, my heart is much more stable. In the face of Wei Xiaotian''s opponent, she has the strength of the first World War. Even if she can''t win, it''s not so easy for her opponent to kill her. The heart is big to settle, bathe the cold smoke sword Jue to quickly hit. Beside, Hua Yue and others also see that Wei Xiaotian''s strength is much worse than that of the night. Finally, they are slightly relieved, and they also play the sword quietly. Even if Wei Xiaotian is not as powerful as mu Hanyan, his real strength is still much stronger than mu Hanyan''s. If he doesn''t rely on the five magic weapons to enhance his strength, he still has no power to compete. Others don''t know what strength Ye Lan Ji is, or what standard mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others use to measure Wei Xiaotian. Seeing the power of his sword cutting, all his faces changed dramatically, and his hand holding the sword was sweating. All his mind was devoted to the body of Mu Hanyan at this moment. Yue fanchen, Long Ya and others hold the hilt tightly. As long as mu Hanyan is defeated, they will help immediately. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know. This time, Yue fanchen takes long Ya and others to the holy court. The main task is to protect mu Hanyan from any accident. The safety of Shengting mainland is important, but in Lu Nianxin''s mind, the safety of Mu Hanyan is more important. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Finally, in the eyes of all people full of worry, mu Hanyan cuts out with one sword. Her figure also turned into a remnant of the road, a piece of sword like glass magic light, cut down from nine days, the light shining, as if ten thousand meteors fell. "Boom!" The two swords collided fiercely and made a huge sound. Time, as if to be solidified, and then, and slowly, slowly passing. Then, a scene that shocked everyone was presented. Wei Xiaotian''s Dragon suddenly opened his mouth, raised his head and roared, as if in pain. A meteor like glass brilliance fell on its body, which made the huge dragon shape full of holes, and then silently burst into nothingness. Wei Xiaotian also opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out, like being hit by a boulder, heavily flew out. The sword disappeared, the heaven and the earth returned to peace, everything returned to normal, but all around was still. Wei Xiaotian was defeated. The arrogant saint was defeated? All of us can''t help doing the same thing, reaching out and rubbing our eyes. They have already heard of Mu Hanyan''s name and know her strength. According to the words they heard from their elders, although mu Hanyan didn''t know why he had the method to restrain the underworld''s artifact, his strength was just a great swordsman. Compared with the ordinary practitioners, he is a genius of Tianzong. He is much better than most of the guardians of other gods, but there is still a big gap between him and those in the realm of sword sage. In fact, the strength that mu Hanyan showed before was obviously inferior to Wei Xiaotian, but who could have thought that it would be like this in the end. The twelve saints of the holy court are not ordinary experts. Even among the sword saints, they are the best. However, they were defeated by a great swordsman. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they could hardly believe it. If Wei Xiaotian''s previous killing was not so real, they would even suspect that it was a good play jointly staged by him and mu Hanyan. Don''t talk about them, even mu Hanyan himself was shocked for a long time. With the help of Hua Yue and others, at the moment of making a move, her strength was promoted to the realm of swordsman. This time, the opponent was too strong, so no matter she or Hua Yue, she played the power of the five magic weapons to the extreme. When the two swords intersect, the talent of Hua Yue Lei Yin Jian Dang reappears in Mu Hanyan, and the powerful shock force flows into Wei Xiaotian''s body like the tide, just like the last time she tried with Feng Qingyu. However, at that time, fengqingyu was too big and retained too much strength. He accidentally suffered a dark loss. But today''s Wei Xiaotian is very fierce. He doesn''t have any reservation. The power of thunder sword doesn''t bring him any threat. Later, the beautiful Fenshen sword also appeared on her, even beyond the limit of Fenshen sword extinction. In addition to the three Fenshen swords with attack ability, there were dozens of illusions that could be confused. The three swords also turned into a brilliant scene, so that people only saw the remnants of her, countless glass Swords, and thought that she was too fast, but they didn''t know Tao is actually a talent of disillusionment. What''s more, he doesn''t know that the sword that looks like the shadow of illusory light has the ability to attack. Unfortunately, even the disillusionment beyond the limit, also failed to break Wei Xiaotian''s dragon sword! After that, mu Hanyan''s beautiful sword heart killing and Tang Bufan''s furious devil cutting were transferred to him one by one. Unfortunately, like the previous two men, their talent of repeatedly making miraculous achievements had no use in the face of Wei Xiaotian''s Dragon breaking sword cutting."It seems that Wei Xiaotian is underestimated. Even if his strength is not as good as night, the saints are still saints and are not so easy to defeat." At that time, even mu Hanyan felt a trace of depression. But at this time, a mysterious force quietly poured into her meridians. Some of these forces are strong and some are weak. The weak ones are only at the beginning of the swordsman, but the strong ones have reached the level of the great swordsman. Although they are strong and some are weak, the number of them is amazing, at least hundreds of them. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that although these forces were uneven, they were all extremely pure, like the cleanest spring in the world, without any impurities or conflicts. As soon as she enters her meridians, these forces will be integrated with her strength, even without the refining of heart pulse, and her strength will be improved several times. With one sword, mu Hanyan defeated Wei Xiaotian, who was the same saint as ye Langji, with one sword. But at the moment when she defeated Wei Xiaotian, those forces quietly disappeared, as if they had never existed. If Wei Xiaotian had not been lying on the ground, spitting out blood and bathing in cold smoke, he would have thought he was dreaming. Don''t understand to return don''t understand, mu Hanyan has always been the master of falling into the well, she looked down at the big mouth spitting blood Wei Xiaotian sneer: "you are so called mole ant fast hit Xiang, really sorry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 "It''s impossible. You can''t have such strength. You You... " Wei Xiaotian vomited blood and pointed to Mu Hanyan. He said intermittently. Unfortunately, before the words were finished, he fainted. "Your saints." An Lihong and other deacons of the holy court just woke up. They didn''t have time to think more about how mu Hanyan defeated Wei Xiaotian. They quickly came forward to help him. An Lihong takes out the pill and gives it to Wei Xiaotian. "Deacon ANN, why don''t you send the saints back first." Another deacon patted him, then gave him a look and said. An Lihong suddenly wakes up. Wei Xiaotian has a murderous heart for mu Hanyan, but now she loses face. If she wakes up now, maybe she will go all out with mu Hanyan. While he is in a coma, he just sends him back, so as not to have another trouble. "Send them to shengyunfeng first, and you will meet them when the Lord comes out." An Lihong and several other deacons gave orders to the other children of the holy court, and then carried Wei Xiaotian away quickly. In fact, with their strength, it''s good to escort Wei Xiaotian back alone, but now they can see that the guardians of gods from mainland countries are not so easy to bully, especially mu Hanyan, who is very powerful. Wei Xiaotian and mu Hanyan''s gratitude and resentment, they also dare not wade muddy water, take this opportunity to stay away. "Mu Shaozhu, I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong. We were worried about it before." A young man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old came forward and said, looking at mu Hanyan, his eyes were full of respect. "I heard my great grandfather say that Mu Shaozhu is a gifted man with unlimited accomplishments in the future, which is not comparable to us. I still don''t believe it, and I don''t agree with it. Today I know that my great grandfather despises Mu Shaozhu. Why wait for the future? Now it''s hard for us to flatter him." Another man in his early 30s also said with a bitter smile. He is already the cultivation of a great swordsman. At this age, he can be regarded as a genius in all countries on the mainland. Even in the holy court, he is not much better than the only few of the twelve saints. He has always been proud of his talent. Until today, when he meets Mu Hanyan, he knows what it means to be a man outside the world. He can''t refuse to accept it. Mu Hanyan''s face is dark. Up to now, she doesn''t know where the hundreds of mysterious powers come from. When it comes to her real strength, she may not be better than the master in the swordsman''s realm. At this time, the guardian descendants of other gods also came forward to congratulate. "Oh All of a sudden, a man suddenly exclaimed, and he almost fell to the ground. It was the master of the previous swordsman''s realm. "What''s the matter?" A companion held him. "Nothing. I''m just a little tired. It seems that I''ve just experienced a big war. I''ve lost all my strength." As he spoke, the man quickly sat down with his knees crossed to recover his strength. "If you don''t tell me, I don''t think I''m so tired. It seems that I''m the one who fought just now." The companion also showed fatigue and sat down cross legged. Other people found out that they were in the same situation. Although they didn''t do anything, they lost at least 50% of their energy. They quickly sat down to exercise and regulate their breath. A moment later, more than 100 guardians from all over the world sat down cross legged and practiced on the spot. Looking at the tired faces, mu Hanyan was shocked: did the hundreds of mysterious powers just now come from them? Subconsciously, they are just as surprised when they look at Huayue. Getting along for so long, they can''t be more clear about Mu Hanyan''s strength. They also know that even if the five people join hands to activate the five magic weapons and enhance mu Hanyan''s fighting power to the realm of sword sage, it is difficult for Wei Xiaotian to be his opponent. In their expectation, the best result is that mu Hanyan goes all out to let Wei Xiaotian see her strength, know that she is not the kind of soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others, and then retreat. As for the result that mu Hanyan defeats Wei Xiaotian, they dare not imagine. After all, there is such a big gap. The swordsman who is promoted by five magic weapons is different from the real swordsman. It''s possible to challenge the ordinary swordsman by leaping over the level. It can be said that there is no chance to face the saints. What''s more, mu Hanyan only has three swords. If all their talent and supernatural powers are bestowed on her, I''m afraid that with one sword, her strength will be exhausted, and they will also be exhausted. But no one thought that even the miracle they thought impossible would appear again. A sword, just with a sword, mu Hanyan cleanly defeated Wei Xiaotian, also let him vomit blood coma. After this sword, mu Hanyan was full of energy and spirit, which was quite different from the weakness after the last training with Feng Qingyu. What shocked them was that they were not as exhausted as the last time. At most, they consumed only one third of their energy. It was not until the descendants of more than 100 gods sat down on the ground one by one and quickly adjusted their breath that they vaguely understood what was going on: it turned out that this time, mu Hanyan not only borrowed the power of several of them, but also the power of the descendants of other gods were all concentrated on her, and it was thanks to the power of these 100 people that she unexpectedly gave them Wei Xiaotian is an unforgettable memory.What''s the matter? It''s clear that there are only five magic weapons, and it''s also clear that there are only five people who make the sword decision. How can all the power of protecting the descendants of God be used by mu Hanyan? Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t figure out why. Mu Hanyan also pondered, carefully recalling the process of that sword. Suddenly, mu Hanyan''s heart moved. It seemed that when the sword was cut out, everyone''s mind was concentrated on her. In the emptiness, her mind seemed to blend with theirs. Is that why? Unfortunately, Wei Xiaotian lost the battle, and mu Hanyan couldn''t verify his guess. "Oh, why let Wei Xiaotian go? I should have killed him just now." Ye Yanran suddenly patted the forehead, said chagrined. Those who stayed in the holy court looked at ye Yanran, subconsciously wiped a cold sweat: cruel, really cruel! One of the five remaining saints of the twelve, do you think there is no psychological pressure when you kill a chicken? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 "Just let him go." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Take advantage of your illness to kill you, this is also the consistent principle of Miss mu. However, Wei Xiaotian is not so easy to kill. In fact, just now she had the idea of killing Wei Xiaotian while he was injured, but she gave up the idea after a little thought. With several deacons such as an Lihong and the children of the holy court present, it is impossible to watch Wei Xiaotian die under her hands. Although the strength of an Lihong and others is not as strong as Wei Xiaotian, as deacons, their strength is not weak. Even if they can''t beat her, it''s not a big problem to run for life with Wei Xiaotian. After all, this is the holy court. It''s someone else''s territory. You can guess from the time when the teleportation array passes through many prohibitions. There are countless defensive arrays in the holy court. Once those defensive arrays start, who will kill who Not necessarily. Besides, what if she killed Wei Xiaotian? That''s a saint. The holy court will never give up. Although Wei Xiaotian keeps saying that he is sure that mu Hanyan is the real murderer who killed Wei Wenshan, he refuses to report to the holy court. Instead, he ends up in private, which shows that he also knows that the separation of Wei Wenshan and mu Hanyan can only prove that Wei Wenshan and mu Hanyan know each other, but it can''t prove that Wei Wenshan died in her hands. If she killed Wei Xiaotian and made a big deal out of it, she might find out the truth. There is no airtight wall in the world. There must be some strange people in the holy court. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to take risks. Anyway, Wei Wenshan doesn''t have any real evidence and doesn''t want to make a lot of noise. She just pretends to be deaf and dumb. "I see." Ye Yanran was originally a man with exquisite mind. As a thief, she was even more careful, and soon wanted to understand the key. The killing of Wei Xiaotian is not a perpetual disaster, but an endless one. "But it''s always a problem to keep this man." But as a female snitch, she knows a truth better. If she is not afraid of stealing, she is afraid of thinking about it, so she worries again. "It''s not too much trouble. I think when we get into the mountain gate, he won''t dare to do it easily, otherwise he won''t have to be stuck here." Mu Hanyan said. She had thought about this for a long time. Wei Xiaotian suspected that one of them was the real murderer who killed Wei Wenshan. He could probe quietly, but he had to fake the life of the holy court and block it under the mountain gate. Such a big noise showed that after they officially entered the holy court, it would be very difficult for him to have another chance. In this case, mu Hanyan what to worry about? Although Wei Xiaotian''s strength is stronger than her, mu Hanyan is confident. With her talent, it''s only a matter of time before she surpasses him. All she needs is time. "I found that in front of you, I seem to suddenly become stupid." Ye Yanran said with emotion. She was always proud of her careful mind, but she didn''t know what to do until she met mu Hanyan. On the surface, it seems that mu Hanyan is careless to let Wei Xiaotian go. After her explanation, she knows that when she is in a daze, she has already considered carefully. "I don''t seem to understand what you''re talking about yet." Jiang Yuzhe is short circuited again, looking at mu Hanyan and ye Yanran. "Don''t complain. There are people who are more stupid than you." Mu Hanyan ignored him, but comforted ye Yanran. Ye Yanran took a look at Jiang Yuzhe, and her mood was much better. Other people are using their energy to adjust their breath. Even Yue fanchen and others are no exception. Just mu Hanyan and Hua Yue stand, which is too different. Therefore, mu Hanyan makes a wink and sits down on their knees like them, practicing on the spot. Having seen the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword, the rest of the children of the holy court no longer dare to despise the guardians of gods from all over the world. Their original jealousy is deep in their hearts, and they dare not show any hostility. When they saw that they were working hard to adjust their breath, they did not dare to step forward to disturb them. They were always waiting. After a while, everyone opened their eyes one by one and quit the practice. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyan asked about the world. If you don''t guess wrong, the power of your sword is so great because you have extracted their strength. Mu Hanyan is afraid to bring them any hidden danger. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that you and Wei Xiaotian were too nervous just now to breathe restlessly." More mortal side said, side quietly toward Mu cold smoke blinked. Obviously, he is helping mu Hanyan cover up. The children of other countries are all hearsay about the strength of Mu Hanyan and have not seen it with their own eyes. However, like Hua Yue and others, he knows the details of Mu Hanyan very well. He guesses that their exhaustion must be related to Mu Hanyan''s sword just now. He had never heard of this strange thing before. If it spread, God knows what other people would think of Mu Hanyan. Most of them would regard her as a heresy and attack her. So we should cover it up as soon as possible. "Yes, I had a cold sweat in my palm just now. When I went to Longyan mountains with my master, I was not so nervous about the attack of two violent stone Warcraft." Another bearded man also said with great emotion.Looking at the man''s clothes, it''s obvious that he is not a son of Shangyue. Mu Hanyan is very strange. He sees this guy blinking at himself. If he looks at it carefully, isn''t this Nan Aotian? Compared with the competition in Longyan college, this little white face with a big beard is more thick. When he speaks, he deliberately stares round a pair of eyes. He looks as powerful as the ancient gods in the New Year pictures. Mu Hanyan didn''t recognize it if he didn''t look carefully. South Ao day is also know his strength, so say, obviously is also in help himself to cover up, although don''t know why he take the initiative to show kindness, mu Hanyan or nodded to show gratitude. Just as the so-called three people become tigers, Yue fanchen and Nan Aotian cover up for mu Hanyan, and Hua Yue and Long Ya echo each other, others don''t think much about it. Just now, when mu Hanyan fought Wei Xiaotian, they were shocked by the strength of Mu Hanyan''s sword saint and worried about her. It felt as if they were not fighting mu Hanyan, but themselves. They were so nervous that they were all absorbed in Mu Hanyan''s sword. Some fatigue was normal. Although Yue fanchen said it was ok, mu Hanyan was still not at ease. He carefully checked it for him several times and made sure that there was no hidden danger before he was completely relieved. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to take out the pill and give it to everyone, but then he thought that it might make people think wildly. On the contrary, it was bad for Yue fanchen and Nan Aotian, so he gave up the idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to shengyunfeng now. When the Lord comes out, he will meet you personally." Seeing that they had all got up, the children of the holy court came forward and said carefully. Under their leadership, they walked along the rugged mountain road towards the mountains. "It''s worthy of being the first dandy of Anyun. Even in the holy court, it still shows the pride of my family''s children. What about the saints? They''re not the same. They''ve been beaten to spit blood by her." Some people in the crowd said with emotion. "What''s the first dandy of Anyun?" Someone is puzzled to ask a way. "Don''t you know?" Everyone around him looked at him like an idiot. "I don''t know. I''ve been following Shifu to seclusion these years." The man scratched his head and explained. "When mu Hanyan was in Blackstone city in his early years, no one dared to offend him. He was called the first dandy in Blackstone city. Then he came to Anyun capital city. In a few days, he picked up a lot of his peers and was called the first dandy in capital city. Then he came to Longyan college and stood out among the talented elites. He was called the first dandy in Longyan college Call him Anyun the first dandy. That''s arrogant and domineering. It can be called our model. " The explanation of the company beside him. Hearing this, those who don''t know much about Mu Hanyan''s "brilliant" deeds all show a sudden color. When they look at mu Hanyan again, they feel more awed. Mu Hanyan almost fell to the ground. When did Anyun become the first dandy? Why didn''t I know? Although the man spoke of her brilliant deeds, he was envious and admired, and didn''t mean to belittle her, but this was not what Miss Mu wanted. Keep a low profile. She really wants to keep a low profile. "Forget it, not everyone can keep a low profile. A woman as amazing as you is just like a firefly in the dark. No matter where she goes, she is so bright, so outstanding, and so shining. She can''t hide. " Ye Yanran saw the mind of Mu Hanyan, and comforted him sympathetically. "Er..." Mu Hanyan and Huayue retched at the same time, almost spitting out on the spot. She looks at ye Yanran with admiration. After Han yun''er, she not only has her own swordsmanship skills, but also has her own flattery skills. Fortunately, all of them are the elite of the family with awakening blood. They are not so gossipy as others. They soon turn their attention away from the glorious deeds of the first dandy in Mu Hanyan and Anyun, and pay attention to the surrounding scenery. Along the way, there are many peaks and streams, and the scenery is picturesque, just like a fairyland on earth. And the power of the heavenly power around also became more abundant and rich, pure as spring, and everyone was filled with emotion. Suddenly, mu Hanyan felt that there was a gaze in the crowd. It was like being watched by a beast hidden in the dark in the wilderness. It was very uncomfortable. Mu Hanyan''s calm, eyes swept over the people, finally, stay in Zhao sining''s body. At this time, she found that Zhao sining''s steps in the crowd were steady, without the vanity of other practitioners. I remember earlier, he also sat on the spot with other people on cross knees to practice. No one else has fully recovered. How can he recover so quickly? Is this guy pretending? So he actually saw his secret. And the sword just now, everyone''s power was drawn into it. Why was he the exception? Mu Hanyan realized that Zhao sining had not only improved his accomplishments, but also had a lot of changes in his mind and temperament compared with the past. He became so deep that people couldn''t figure it out. Such Zhao sining can no longer be underestimated as before. Zhao sining also noticed mu Hanyan''s eyes, but he didn''t avoid them. Their eyes were opposite, and they both saw each other''s sense of vigilance, but they turned their heads at the same time. "Do you want a chance to kill him?" Jiang Yuzhe asked in a low voice. Although this guy''s reaction is slow sometimes, his acute sense of danger is not inferior to anyone, and he also noticed Zhao sining''s abnormality. Mu Hanyan did not speak, but looked at Huayue and others. "If it''s one of those heinous people, you can''t be a bit soft hearted when you should kill him. However, Zhao sining didn''t do anything harmful to nature. He just twisted his disposition because of love and hatred. It''s a bit too much to kill him." Hua Yue frowned and said. Hua Yue''s words didn''t come out of Mu Hanyan''s expectation at all. Although he always gives people the impression that he is cold and heartless, he is not killing innocent people indiscriminately. He has a bold mind and is full of atmosphere. He has a master''s mood. Jiang Yuzhe, on the other hand, is just the opposite of him. Although he is usually cynical, he is more likely to kill others. "But it''s a threat to keep him." Jiang Yuzhe said. "If you want to be a real top power, there are too many threats. You can''t kill all of them one by one." She said. Seeing several people looking at him at the same time, he said with a cool smile, "if you are afraid of threats, you will kill people at will. In fact, it''s just a manifestation of your weak nature. Sooner or later, you will lose your nature and become a devil by killing. Although killing a devil can also achieve the road, it''s not the sword way of cold smoke. That kind of cold smoke is no longer cold smoke."When he said this, a sense of pride and detachment came out of his pretty body naturally. Mu Hanyan smiles a little. What Huayue and Zirong say is exactly what she thinks in her heart. No matter how much hatred and hostility Zhao sining had towards her, he was not heartless and had no way to die in terms of what he had done. Although in the face of the damned people, mu Hanyan may be more ruthless than anyone else, but for those who don''t die, she is not willing to kill innocent people indiscriminately. This is not her Kendo! With her pride in her heart, it is impossible for her to kill because of Zhao sining''s potential threat. She is not so timid. Of course, if Zhao sining had to die, she would never have any mercy, and she would not sympathize with Zhao Lingxian because of her devotion to her. She would have killed her if she had to. "I seem to understand. I''m too small and less magnanimous. No wonder I''m not as good as you." When it comes to matters related to cultivation, Jiang Yuzhe''s reaction is quite different from that of ordinary people, and he soon understands what others mean. Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Yuzhe with satisfaction. When his strength reaches their level, it becomes more and more difficult to further improve. The heart of a strong man and the heart of Kendo are often more important. If Jiang Yuzhe can figure it out, it will be of great benefit to his future cultivation. After a conversation, mu Hanyan and Hua Yue were much more relaxed and continued to walk towards the mountains. "Thank you very much." Taking advantage of no one''s attention, mu Hanyan said to Nan Aotian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 "You''re welcome. Among the people who came back safely from the Longyan mountains, there was my grandfather. He said that he didn''t want to believe you at first. Later, when he broke out of the array, he was made by the Hades artifact. Thanks to your cutting it down, he was able to escape. So before he left this time, my grandfather specially told me that if I could help you, I would do my best to repay you for saving your life. " Nan Aotian waved his hand and said. So it is. I know the reason of it. "Actually, if it wasn''t for my grandfather, I would have done it." Nan Aotian added. "Oh, why?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Beiyuan is a dead man. Our strength is uneven. If it''s a loose sand, I''m afraid few of us can survive. Only if we screw everyone together can we have more hope of survival. Among the people, only you have this prestige, can let everybody be convinced. It''s a pity that I don''t have master''s strength. Even if I give up my life, I can''t keep everyone''s integrity. Therefore, I can only place my hope on you. " Nan Aotian explained. "Your master?" Mu Hanyan said curiously. "Master''s name is Qingyu pool. You''ve seen it." Speaking of master, Nan Aotian''s eyes were a little gloomy. "It turns out that master Qing was your master." When it comes to the elder who died in Longyan mountain in order to save people, mu Hanyan is awed. "Mu Hanyan, it''s not easy for the blood of God''s protection to continue to this day. They are also the real cornerstone of this continent. If you can, I hope you can unite them and save their lives. I think this is also the wish of master and his old people." South Ao day solemnly said. I remember that although Nan Aotian in his previous life always deliberately dressed himself up as bold and bold, dressed up as mature and deep, in order to cover up the real face of his little white face, his real temperament was actually very jumpy. However, at this moment, mu Hanyan saw that his eyes hidden behind his beard were so deep. It seems that master''s death made him mature earlier. "Well, I promise to do my best to bring them together and help them save their lives." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. The scene of Mr. Qing''s suicide seems to appear in front of us again, and his words from the bottom of his heart seem to ring in his ears. This is mu Hanyan''s promise to him. Only by doing so can she express her deep respect for this respected old man. Finally, a huge palace appeared. The palace stands in the middle of the mountain, and most of the huge platform in front of the palace is hanging out of the cliff. The clouds are floating around. It feels like the whole palace is hanging in the air. When mu Hanyan and others stepped on the platform, they felt that they were free from the shackles of the earth and floating in the clouds. Before long, the thick door of the hall opened slowly, and an ancient and solemn breath came. An old man with a clear face appeared at the door. It was the Lord. Sunlight through the mist, diffraction in his body, showing a colorful color, but also for his cage on a layer of mysterious and sacred atmosphere. Mu Hanyan saw him once, but it was nothing. Most of the other guardians saw him for the first time. Excited, some people could not help kneeling on the ground to worship him, and others could not help bowing to him. "See you, my Lord." As they saluted, they said in a trembling voice. Although no one has ever seen the LORD before, and no one has introduced him, everyone can guess that this old man must be the Lord. No doubt, only, can he have such a sacred and dignified meaning. "Get up." The Lord slightly raised his hand, and all of them could not help but stand up straight. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." The LORD said with a smile. Just a word, let people feel like a spring breeze, even too excited to speak. Mu Hanyan believed that even if the Lord let them die now, they would never have any hesitation or complaint. This is the existence of the strongest forces in the mainland, and it is also a deterrent brought by the existence of people''s belief. "I think you all know the reason why you came to the holy court this time. There are still half a year left when the power of the law of Beiyuan Wuyuan is the most stable. I hope you can concentrate on your cultivation in the past half a year and have a higher level of strength. In the future, when you go to Beiyuan Wuyuan, you can have more success. Remember, all you have done is for the safety of the mainland, for the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. No matter whether you succeed or fail, you will be remembered by all. If the holy land finally passes through this disaster, you will also be famous in history and will always be praised by the world. Of course, Beiyuan Wuyuan is doomed. If one of you doesn''t want to go, I won''t force him to leave now. " The last word of the Lord is obviously superfluous. Even if some people thought that going to Beiyuan Wuyuan was just a way to die, they would have been excited by his inspiring words. How could they retreat at this time. "For the sake of the survival of the mainland, for the sake of hundreds of millions of people, we are willing to go through fire and water." Everyone said with one voice, one by one excited face red, tears are coming down."That''s good." The Lord''s eyes were filled with joy, and then he said, "although you are not the children of the Holy See, you can use all the cultivation resources in the holy see as freely as the children of the Holy See. There are many crises in heaven and land. The elders of the holy court are stepping up their practice in closing the door recently. I''ll send you to shengjianfeng first, and then you can go to see them after you leave the gate. " Shengjianfeng, where is it? What should they do next? Everyone, including mu Hanyan, knew little about the holy court. After hearing his words, they were all at a loss, but they did not dare to ask more questions. "I''ve arranged for someone to take care of you. When you arrive, you can ask him if you don''t understand." The Lord saw their doubts and said with a smile. In his status, of course, he didn''t have the time to answer questions one by one. It would be nice to leave such a small matter to others. With that, the LORD raised his hands slightly and made a series of decisions. A huge array suddenly appeared on the platform. With the Lord''s hands slightly raised, the array rose from the ground. As soon as they were light, they flew away with the light of the array, like flying in the clouds. All of them were shocked, and then they looked at the farther and farther figure of the Lord. They were all full of worship. Although the power of array is used by the Lord to resist the wind, they can feel that the power of the Lord himself accounts for at least half of it. I''m afraid this kind of strength is not far from the Legendary God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 The light of the array gradually disappears. Mu Hanyan and others slowly fall in front of a quiet valley. A mountain rises like a magic sword. There is no doubt that this is the holy sword peak. The valley is not big. Shengjianfeng is hundreds of feet away. Because the mountain is so magnificent, it feels like it''s in front of you. The four courtyards are built close to the mountains, full of the sense of ancient mulberry. From a distance, people can feel the purer and stronger power of heaven and earth in the valley, as well as the clearer and easier to understand power of law. Obviously, this holy sword peak is a rare place for cultivation, which is several times better than the cultivation dreamland in Colleges of other countries. They also feel that although the power of heaven and earth of the whole shengjianfeng is extremely abundant, it can be divided into strong and weak when it falls into those courtyards. Obviously, there are arrays under these courtyards, which can gather the power of heaven and earth. However, with the passage of time, some arrays will inevitably be damaged, and eventually the power of heaven and earth will become stronger and weaker. "We have the largest number of people in the Northern Qi state this time. The courtyard in the west looks bigger. Let''s live in it." A great swordsman of the Northern Qi State said. Mu Hanyan frowned. The courtyard in the west not only looked a little bigger, but also had the most abundant power of heaven and earth. Obviously, it wasn''t about size. "You just have two more swordsmen than us in the Western Qin Dynasty. Don''t you see that there are female swordsmen in the Western Qin Kingdom? It''s inconvenient to be crowded with us. Let''s live in that courtyard." A great Xiqin swordsman said immediately. Indeed, except for mu Hanyan and ye Yanran of Anyun state, there are only female swordsmen in the Western Qin Dynasty in other countries. His reason seems reasonable, but everyone knows that he said this not for the female swordsman, but for the power of heaven and earth. "Anyway, the other yards are not very small. Just make room for her." The great swordsman of the Northern Qi Dynasty raised his eyebrows and said unhappily. "Since you also said that the other courtyards are not so small, why do you have to occupy the most western one in the Western Qin Kingdom?" The great swordsman of the Western Qin Dynasty sneered. "Zhuang Ping''an, are you deliberately against me?" The great swordsman of the Northern Qi Dynasty sank his face. "Sangqinghe, do I want to fight against you? I just can''t see anyone who wants to make a watch and set up a memorial archway. I''m going to make a decision on that courtyard in the West Qin Dynasty." Zhuang Ping''an said with a sneer. "To die!" Sangqinghe was furious and drew out his sword. Without fear, Zhuang Ping''an drew out his sword. Nan Aotian looks at mu Hanyan and smiles bitterly. Mu Hanyan shook his head, and some of his head was big. She realized that her previous commitment was a little earlier. This time, the descendants of the guardians of gods from all over the world are mostly from aristocratic families or even royal families. Although they put aside their identity when they came to the holy court, they all got along as practitioners, but the pride they developed over the years can''t be changed. Among them, there are many rebellious people, and even a lot of people have the same strength as her. It is not so easy to gather these people around and listen to her orders. "Elder brother Zhuang and elder brother sang, it''s better to wait for us to enter the valley, and then discuss it slowly." Although he knew that it was not so easy to let the descendants of these gods obey his orders, mu Hanyan would never shrink back now that he had made a decision. He stepped forward to block Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe, and said with a smile. "Mu Shaozhu, as the saying goes, it''s better to make a decision first and not to make a mess later. I think it''s better to negotiate first and then start not too late." Sangqing River first gave a salute to Mu Hanyan, then he said. "Mu Shaozhu is right, but I''m afraid some people will take the courtyard as their own as soon as they get to the peak, so I''d better make a decision first." Zhuang Ping''an also gave a salute to Mu Hanyan, and then said sarcastically. "Zhuang Ping''an, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Don''t you like that yard? As long as you have the sword in my hand, I''ll let you do it." Sangqing river a long sword, angry voice said. "What do you want me to be? Do you still think that yard is really yours? But if you do, you think I''ll be afraid of you! " With a cold smile, Zhuang Ping''an gathered strength on his sword and flashed across. If Mu Hanyan had not been in front of them, they would have been in awe of her strength, for fear that they would have had a big fight. Mu Hanyan shakes his head secretly. Although the descendants of the God''s guardians are awed after seeing her strength, when she and Wei Xiaotian started to fight, they stood on her side because of common hatred. But when it comes to their own interests, they would never compromise easily because of her words. It''s not so easy for them to obey themselves completely. It seems that if you want them to surrender, you have to be awe inspiring. But these people come from a top family or even a royal family. No matter how modest and polite they seem on the surface, they still have pride in their heart. They can''t be awe inspiring just like Wei Xiaotian. It will only arouse their disgust. It''s better to give them both kindness and awe. But without the right opportunity, how can we do it together?Although mu Hanyan''s strength is good at this time, and he has been practicing for a long time in his previous life, and he has reached the realm of the sword sage. He has no experience in this aspect, and he can''t do anything about it. "Choking" while taking advantage of the cold smoke, sang Qinghe and Zhuang Ping''an suddenly step obliquely from her side and join hands. The swords intersected, the sparks splashed, and the wind blades were flying in all directions. Several young people who were not strong enough were startled and rushed to escape. One of them even used the move of lazy donkey rolling, which made them very embarrassed and didn''t hurt them by mistake. Mu Hanyan Xiu eyebrow slightly a pick: really can''t, can only first forcibly suppress them, completely establish their own prestige again. "Ha ha, is this the legendary dog biting the dog? Before entering the holy sword Valley, I''ll fight to death. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous Just as mu Hanyan was ready to start, the sneer rang out. A group of children of the holy court came over happily. The first young man was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was red lipped and white toothed, but his eyebrows were filled with arrogance, like the second generation of those rich families. "What kind of God''s Guardian descendant is just a group of secular Philistines. How can it compare with the childe?" Next side with the class big flatter said. "If this kind of people can get the inheritance of those ancient strong people, unless God is blind." There is also a very impolite sneer. "Who are you?" Zhuang Ping''an and sang Ping''an took back the sword at the same time and asked with a bad look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 In the face of outsiders, they are the same spearhead external, not in a hurry to fight, which makes mu Hanyan somewhat gratified. However, with Wei Wenxiao''s warning, they dare not underestimate any of the children of the holy court, especially those who know their identity well and dare to challenge them. The former Xiqin swordsman is the best example. His strength is not much worse than Zhuang Ping''an and sangqinghe. However, since he became a rookie and was humiliated by Wei Xiaotian, he was forced to give in. He lost face and hid in the crowd. With such a shadow in his heart, the heart of the strong is frustrated. It is estimated that he will not achieve much in his life. Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe were afraid that they would offend another saint and end up with the same fate as him. "This is elder shenlaoao''s personal disciple, Deacon Han of hanyutang. He hasn''t come here to salute." The follower said that when he mentioned elder Ao, he was full of respect and aspiration. "I haven''t heard of Deacon Han." Hearing that he was not a saint but a deacon, everyone didn''t agree. Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe even disdained him. There are many deacons in the holy court, and there are also internal and external differences. They are afraid of saints like Wei Xiaotian, not deacons. "Bold, dare to be disrespectful to deacon Han!" Seeing their disapproval, the flatterer yelled at them. "Well, they haven''t seen much of the world, so you don''t have to tell them the same thing." Han Yutang waved his hand and said contemptuously to Zhuang Ping''an, sang Qinghe and others, "aren''t you in a hurry to fight for the courtyard of Shengjian peak? I''d like to see how you can get into the Shengjian Valley?" "Hum, if we want to go in, who dares to stop us?" Zhuang Ping''an and others are also arrogant and domineering masters in their own country. Seeing Han Yutang''s arrogance of the second generation ancestor, they instinctively rise to the heart of disobedience. Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe walked inside. Anyway, the LORD had already spoken, and he didn''t believe that anyone else would dare to stop them. They have known for a long time that the young children of the same age in the holy court do not welcome them. It is estimated that their arrival has robbed the other party of the limelight. They also guessed that Han Yutang and others only came to ridicule them in private to vent their anger, not because of the Holy court''s advice, but also because they have no fear. In the face of foreign aggression, Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe are surprisingly United. They have already made up their minds. If someone dares to stop them, it''s a big deal. Who is afraid of who? But to their surprise, the other side didn''t plan to do anything. They just looked at them with a smile, but the two of them were too nervous when they pressed the hilt, as if they were afraid of each other. Both of them felt that they had no face, and released the hilt at the same time. At this time, a light flashed in front of them. They were surprised. At the same time, they reached out to draw the sword, but it was too late. A huge force came to their faces. They pulled out half of their swords, and then they were knocked to the ground. They turned over more than ten somersaults like a rolling gourd, and then they stopped. "Brother Zhuang!" "Brother sang!" Their companions quickly came forward and helped them up. Fortunately, they didn''t get hurt. They were just disheartened and embarrassed. There was no dignity of a great swordsman. "Ha ha ha, I said they didn''t know much about it. Let''s see if I''m right. It''s really ridiculous that they were so frustrated by such a small array." Han Yutang fell forward and laughed. Other children of the holy court also laughed wildly, pointing at Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe, just like pointing at two drowning dogs. Array! Mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly fixed. Although Han Yutang said it lightly, she knew that the array was not as simple as he said, because she had not noticed the existence of it before. What''s more, this array is not only highly concealed, but also powerful. You should know that Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe are both great swordsmen, and their strength is not much worse than her, and their experience and actual combat experience are not much worse than him. If it wasn''t Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe who came forward just now, but she herself, she might end up in the same situation. The descendants of the guardians of other gods also changed their faces. If Han Yutang didn''t speak, they didn''t even react. It was an array. No wonder this man is so arrogant. He is really confident. "What do you want to do?" Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe lost their face and roared angrily. At the same time, they drew out their swords. "Wait, wait. I''m not here to fight with you." Han Yutang, however, was smiling and said, "I just heard that the Lord has solicited the descendants of God''s guardians from all over the world in order to let them inherit the inheritance left by those ancient strong people. I was a little curious about how capable these descendants of God''s guardians are. After a try, I was disappointed." At this point, Han Yutang is naturally full of contempt and ridicule.Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe were already red, and their faces were even more red, a little purple. They have always been proud of their status as guardians of the gods. Although they knew that this time they came to the holy court, and then they went to Wuyuan in Beiyuan, they still did not look back, and even regarded it as honor and pride. However, as soon as he arrived at the holy court, he was frustrated again and again. Wei Xiaotian was just a saint. After all, other people were saints. Even if they had to yield to his deception, they wanted to get over it. But now they were teased and humiliated by a deacon, so they couldn''t accept it. "Leng Qingyun!" "Roliff!" They both cried at the same time. The two young men stood up at the same time, but they both looked miserable. "Break this array for me!" Two people again with one voice of order way, didn''t notice two people a face of bitterness at all. Mu Hanyan could see that when they heard Zhuang Sang''s name, they had no confidence. However, Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe were superior in strength and older than others. They had great prestige among the descendants of their own gods. They did not dare to disobey, so they had to go forward listlessly. Soon, Leng Qingyun and Luo Lifu came to the place where Zhuang sang and Luo Lifu were shocked by the array, and they played the duel at the same time. Their strength is not strong, but the swordsman is the third level, but when they take the shot, everyone is in front of their eyes, the duel between them does not seem to have much surprise on the surface, but some details are obviously different from the ordinary duel. You know, it has been millions of years since the skill of hand-held decision was spread. After repeated deliberation and hammering by countless ancestors, it can be said that it is exquisite and meticulous. When it is used, it can''t tolerate any mistakes. If it is not, it will be wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 But surprisingly, the subtle difference in their decision did not bring any disadvantage. As they fight, dreamy halos appear on their bodies, and a wonderful rhythm appears on them. Then, the whole world is moved by that rhythm, and the same rhythm appears. "Genius!" Mu Hanyan then reflected that their talent must be related to the array. Otherwise, they would never have made such an incredible but exquisite decision with the strength of the third level swordsman, and would not have caused the rhythm of heaven and earth. "This should be the magic power of the God''s guard array. Is there any accident?" Han Yutang said anxiously after his death. "No matter how powerful the magic power of God''s guard array is, they are not the real God''s guard. They just wake up a little thin blood. It''s not so easy to break my thousand fantasy demon subduing array." Han Yutang is a face of conceit, back with his hands, pretending to be a pair of old-fashioned look, said haughtily. As soon as the words came to an end, Leng Qingyun and Luo Lifu gave a soft drink and made a final decision at the same time. In front of Shengjian peak, there is a vast empty shadow in the valley, which is more than 100 Zhang wide. The unique Qi fluctuation of the array also comes. Two bright lights came straight out of Leng Qingyun''s and Luo Lifu''s hands. They were like two colorful swords splitting towards the middle of the array, obviously to break the array by force. No matter what kind of conflicts Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe had before, they were a group in the face of foreign aggression. They were both prosperous and harmed. "Boom!" In the loud sound, two multicolored swords cut in the array, and there was a thundering sound. However, the array did not move. An invisible shock wave bounced back. Leng Qingyun and roliff snorted and flew up like a giant rock. Two companions who had just reached the initial stage of the great swordsman flew up to catch them, but they were also shocked to fly out. As soon as "poof" fell to the ground, the four men vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale. "Ha ha ha ha, I thought how powerful the descendants of God''s Guardian are. They are all pustules. Even with this little bit of Taoism, I want to break my magic array. I can''t help myself!" Han Yutang laughed wildly again. Leng Qingyun and Luo Lifu are ashamed. Although they have awakened by their blood and also realized their talent, they are too short to fully understand the mystery. Moreover, they are limited by their own strength and can not fully play the mystery. They can do nothing in the face of such an array and can only let each other humiliate. The descendants of the guardians of other gods are full of anger, and some even pull out their swords. "Why, do you want to go all out if you can''t break my array? Even if you are desperate, you may not be my opponent. " Han Yutang said while releasing his own momentum. The top of swordsman! It''s a little bit better than the peak of an ordinary great swordsman. It''s only one step away from the swordsman. It''s no exaggeration to say that he''s a half saint. The man who had pulled out the sword slowly took it back. Except for mu Hanyan, none of the people present was Han Yutang''s opponent. It was just self humiliation. "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. I''ve already said that I''m not here to fight with you. I just want to see how many skills you have. As long as you can break my array, you can not only go to shengjianfeng, but also make an apology to you. Of course, even if you can''t break it, I won''t embarrass you. You see, I''ve already reserved the road for you over there. " Han Yutang waved his hand and pointed with a smile. On one side of the valley, a round hole with a diameter of about one foot was left, just like the dog hole. "As long as you get in from there, you can also reach shengjianfeng. It''s just a little trouble to get in and out in the future." Han Yutang said solemnly. Behind him, all the saints laughed wildly. "Han Yutang, don''t deceive people too much!" Zhuang Ping''an, sang Qinghe and others all cried angrily. "I didn''t bully you, just try your strength. I thought that you must have some ability to make the Lord value you so much. I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable. It''s really disappointing. Otherwise, you can go to the Lord and cry for a few words. With his supreme cultivation, you can break my array with a finger, and you will be able to pass freely. " Han Yutang sneered loudly. Zhuang Ping''an, sang Qinghe and others are all trembling with anger. Han Yutang is only seventeen or eighteen years old, a little younger than most of them, and he doesn''t start. He just sets up an array to embarrass them. If they can''t break the array, they can only blame themselves for their incompetence. If they go to the Holy Lord, of course, he will come out for them, and maybe even kill Han Yutang A reprimand. But it''s just like two children fighting and being bullied by children younger than themselves. They have to cry to each other''s elders. It''s a shame. How can they have the face to stay in the holy court or go to Beiyuan? "Well, since the holy court can''t accommodate us, let''s go." A young man said angrily.The others did not agree. They could see that the Holy See was not unable to accommodate them, and the LORD had high hopes for them. It''s just that some children of the same age are jealous of them. They just leave, with the same face, and are regarded as a laughing stock. But what should we do if we don''t go? Even Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe, the two great swordsmen, and Leng Qingyun and Luo Lifu, the two companions who have understood the magic power of the array, are helpless in the face of the thousand magic subduing array. What can they do? They can''t really get through the dog hole. All people''s eyes are subconsciously looking at mu Hanyan. At this time, they can''t help but think of Mu Hanyan''s legends, and also think of Mu Hanyan''s amazing sword that defeated Wei Xiaotian. Only she can break this array and save face for everyone. Notice people''s eyes, mu Hanyan mouth emerged a trace of imperceptible smile. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to build a power, so someone came to me. It''s God''s help. "As long as I can break this array, you will apologize?" Mu Hanyan stepped forward and looked at Han Yutang. "You have to have that ability." Han Yutang looked at mu Hanyan contemptuously. Compared with the cultivation of the sword sage, he can see the strength of Mu Hanyan. If someone else saw that mu Hanyan had such accomplishments at such an age, he would be a little surprised. At the same time, he was afraid. However, his age was similar to Mu Hanyan''s, but he had half holy accomplishments. He didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 "If I have that ability, you don''t have to worry about it. Just remember not to break your promise." Mu Hanyan said and walked forward. "Smoke, be careful." Huayue several people worried said. Just now, Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe are still vividly remembered. Although they won''t be hurt by mu Hanyan''s strength, they don''t want to have any accident and cause any damage to Mu Hanyan''s prestige. "Don''t worry, don''t you know my array skill?" Mu Hanyan confidently smiles, thinks about it, and says to Hua Yue and others, "otherwise, you can also help." Although she has enough confidence to break this array, it will take a lot of time. With the help of several people in Huayue, it will be much easier. "Good." Huayue several people quickly followed up. Although Han Yutang''s magic subduing array was just a flash, mu Hanyan and others remembered the location and stopped three steps away from the array. "How many times have you seen that set of star fantasy thousand machine, should you have some impression?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Yes." Hua Yue and others all nodded. Although she didn''t have the gift of taking cold smoke for a long time, I still had some impression when I saw her perform many times. "I''m going to teach you a few tricks, which are very similar to the star fantasy thousand chance decision. It should be easy to learn. As soon as the array appears, you''ll play the tricks at the same time." Mu Hanyan said and began to teach a few people. Hua Yue and others are not bad at all. They used to have no interest in this magic stick formula, but now they gather together the essence and master it very quickly. "Well, let''s get started." Seeing that there was no mistake in their formula, mu Hanyan took another two steps and made a formula. Looking at her fingers as light as flowing water, a wonderful light pattern appeared on her fingertips, everyone was surprised. her recipe is as like as two peas in the cold Qingyun, two even more than their manual. "Didn''t you say that you need to understand the magic power of array to learn this formula?" Someone looks at Leng Qingyun and rolif in surprise. Lengluo''s face turned red. When someone asked them for array skills before, they politely refused with this reason. In fact, they didn''t hide their secrets, but the formula was too subtle. If they didn''t understand their own talent, they would never be able to use it. But mu Hanyan just read it once and learned it. Isn''t it equivalent to slapping them in the face in public? "Leng Qingyun, you and I have grown up. Growing up together, you just refuse to teach me. Why use this excuse to prevaricate me?" The man said discontentedly. "Brother Feng, you really blame me wrong. You really need to understand the magic power of array to learn this formula. You know I''ve been practicing the way of array since I was a child, but have I ever used this formula before? As for why master mu can learn, I really don''t understand. " Leng Qingyun explains anxiously. After thinking about it, it seems that Leng Qingyun didn''t lie. Although he had shown great talent in array since he was a child and devoted himself to this way, he really didn''t use this set of tricks before he realized the magic power of array. However, since it is so difficult to learn, why can mu Hanyan learn it? He is still a little dubious about Leng Qingyun''s words. "What can I not understand? Is the talent of Mu Hanyan comparable to yours? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, can you believe that she can defeat Wei Xiaotian? As long as you get along with her for a few more days, you will know that no matter how strange things happen to her, it''s not surprising. " Next to, the more worldly a face disapprove of said, almost did not see more strange did not see the world a few words engraved on the forehead. Next to him, Long Ya and others also nodded their heads. From an Yun''s defeat in the hands of Mu Hanyan to the change in the palace of the state of Yue, the Empress Dowager''s injury suddenly healed, and they all saw too many miracles in Mu Hanyan, too many miracles. They have long been surprised. If there is anything else in the world that mu Hanyan can''t do, they may feel strange. Not only them, but also the descendants of the sword sage who escaped from the Longyan mountains, nodded after hearing this. From the elders'' mouth, they heard that the blood gauze of the nether world was so powerful that even the swordsmen of various countries could not cut it. In the end, it was destroyed by the hands of Mu Hanyan, and the swordsmen who were trapped here were able to escape. Up to now, they can''t understand the reason. They can only describe mu Hanyan with a few words, which are unimaginable and prodigious. It''s not easy for her to learn a few tricks, even if it''s such a Hades artifact. "I''m sorry, Qingyun. I blame you for your brother. I apologize for you." The young man was relieved and apologized to Leng Qingyun. Then he looked at mu Hanyan again, and the awe in his eyes was a little stronger. In fact, this time, they were wrong. At first, mu Hanyan thought that she was gifted in array, but later, when Feilai peak broke the seal, mu Hanyan found that she was not gifted, but something that seemed to exist in her mind, but was not awakened.This time, this feeling is more obvious. When Leng Qingyun and Luo Lifu play the formula, she has a feeling of unusual familiarity, as if the formula is imprinted in her memory, and it is more complete and subtle than what they understand. Although it''s the first time to play this trick, it feels like it''s been practiced thousands of times. The wonderful rhythm reappeared, the magic light flashed, and the thousand magic subduing array reappeared. Huayue and Zirong immediately follow mu Hanyan''s instructions. Of course, mu Hanyan himself is not idle. Suddenly, the formula changes, and countless runes light and shadow fall into the middle of the array like a scattered flower. Soon, the light and shadow of the rune disappeared, and the phantom of the array disappeared. "Well, the array is broken. Let''s go." Mu cold smoke light says. What, the array is broken? Everyone looked at mu Hanyan in doubt. Although mu Hanyan''s formula just now seems to be exquisite, it took a short time, even half a quarter of an hour. They also saw the mystery and power of that array with their own eyes. How could it be broken so quickly? And as far as they know, the more powerful the array is, the more dynamic it will be when breaking the array. The thousand magic subduing array will reappear under the cold smoke''s formula, and then it will flash and disappear. How can it be said that it has broken the array? If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s fame, and they had seen her strength with their own eyes, they would have doubted that she was talking freely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Seeing their puzzled look, mu Hanyan didn''t explain. He went straight over. Of course, Hua Yue and others would not have any doubt about her. They all followed her. Behind, is the same to Mu Hanyan unreserved trust of Yan Yuchu and Yue fanchen and others. In the blink of an eye, mu Hanyan and his party had already walked several feet away. The invisible array in front of them didn''t react at all. Others believed that mu Hanyan really broke the array, and they followed him. All the way, however, I couldn''t understand how mu Hanyan broke the array. If Mu Hanyan broke through the array with the sword power of the sword saint, just like Zhan Wei Xiaotian did before, they could accept it. But who would have expected that she broke the array without any sound or even any movement. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, they couldn''t even believe it. "How did you break the array?" Don''t mention outsiders, even Hua Yue is a little confused. "In fact, this array is similar to the Tianjian seven kill array, but the way to arrange the array is just the opposite." Mu Hanyan explained in a voice only they could hear. Hua Yue and others suddenly realized that the sky sword seven kill array is mu Hanyan''s most familiar array. At the beginning, she rescued Jiang Yuzhe from the sky sword seven kill array, and then built a simplified Sky Sword seven kill array, which abolished Tian Wenliang''s cultivation. If Han Yutang uses another array, mu Hanyan will have to work hard. However, his thousand fantasy demon subduing array has the same principle as Tianjian seven kill array, but the method of array arrangement is just the opposite. It''s not easy for mu Hanyan to break this array. Of course, this is also met with mu Hanyan, if not for her, even if Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe and others risked their lives, they would not break this battle. At that time, many masters of the Western Qin state were trapped under the Heaven Sword seven kill array. The thousand fantasy demon subduing array has the same principle as the Heaven Sword seven kill array, and it''s not so easy to break. On the other side, Han Yutang was also stunned. He opened his mouth for a long time and couldn''t close it. He didn''t even find his saliva on the ground. "Deacon Han, it''s time to apologize." Mu Hanyan wakes Han Yutang who is still in a daze. "What kind of apology?" Han Yutang this just like dream such as wake up, wiped mouth, pretending to be silly to fill Leng of ask a way. "Why did you forget what you said so soon?" Mu Hanyan looks at Han Yutang coldly. "I won''t forget what I said, but what I said was that as long as you can break the array, I''ll make an apology. But just now, you were five people. It was you who broke the array, not you. Why should I make an apology?" Han Yutang rogue said. Are you kidding me? He''s obviously here to make trouble for the other party and ask him to make an apology. Where can he put his face on Han Yutang? Will he still face others in the future? "What you said before was that as long as one of us can break the array, you will apologize!" Zhuang Ping''an said. "Before was before, and then I changed my tongue?" Han Yutang is determined to rely on the skin, said with a smile. "Thank you for being the deacon of the Holy See. You are so faithless!" Sang Qinghe said angrily. "What does it mean to be dishonest? She did not say that before. As long as she can break the array, I will make an apology. You have heard that. If you dare to frame and slander me again, I will be rude to you. " Han Yutang took out his long sword. He not only played with it, but also began to play with it. A sword power shrouded, Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe and others are breathing a stagnation. "Forget it. Let''s go. Don''t talk to him." Mu Hanyan lightly looked at Han Yutang, turned around and left. "It''s too cheap for him to let him go because he humiliated us before, but now he has turned right and wrong and broken his promise." Zhuang Ping''an, sang Qinghe and others are unwilling. "As the saying goes, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. One day, he will suffer his own consequences. Why should he have the same opinion with him?" Mu cold smoke is still tone light said. Although the heart is not willing, but also know that he is not Han Yutang''s opponent, since mu Hanyan do not want to care, Zhuang Ping''an and others can only give up. However, they are somewhat disappointed with mu Hanyan. With her strength and reason, they can teach Han Yutang a lesson, but they prefer to make peace. Is it true that the rumors are false? Mu Hanyan is actually a bullying character. When he met Wei Xiaotian before, he had no choice but to fight. When he met Han Yutang, one more thing is better than one less. Beauty and other people who know mu Hanyan blink and look at each other. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Is Miss Mu such a talkative person? Will it be so easy to let Han Yutang go? Obviously not! This is a big move. Oh, someone''s going to have bad luck, or bad luck! Wait and see, wait and see. Han Yutang saw mu Hanyan and others to calm down, so he left. His face showed satisfaction, and he sneered in his heart: hum, just because you want me to apologize to Han Yutang, dream! "Hum, I''m so lucky that I accidentally broke the master''s magic subduing array." The valet behind him hummed coldly."It doesn''t make sense. This array is the secret of the master. How could she break it so easily?" When it comes to the thousand magic subduing array, Han Yutang can''t understand it. If you want to say that he knows little about this array. The reason why he can make a big array is because of the 16 array weapons that master has made. How can the other side break the array so easily? Is it not her who breaks the array, but her own cloth is not good enough, and she has a problem? With doubts in mind, Han Yutang took the valet into the array and carefully checked it. At this time, he didn''t notice that mu Hanyan suddenly stopped, and there was a sly smile on the corner of his mouth. "Master mu, what''s the matter?" Zhuang Ping''an and others also stopped and asked suspiciously. Disappointment is disappointment. After all, mu Hanyan''s strength is there. They can avoid the humiliation, thanks to her hand, so they still respect mu Hanyan. "Just now I said that good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil. One day he will reap the consequences. Don''t you forget?" Mu Hanyan said unfathomably. Zhuang Ping''an and others all looked at her suspiciously. They didn''t know how she suddenly mentioned this. Ye Yanran, Zirong and others show their white teeth and smile. Ha ha, someone is going to have bad luck. Soon, the confused Zhuang Ping''an and others knew the reason. A ray of array light suddenly enveloped Han Yutang and the valet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Han Yutang was startled and subconsciously split with a sword. However, his sword, which was comparable to that of the sword sage, could not break the array at all. Instead, he shook himself back a few steps. Then, thousands of illusory sword lights came down from the sky and shot at them. With a sword, Han Yutang turned the thousands of swords into nothingness. However, before he could take a breath, thousands of swords condensed again and chopped at him again, which was more powerful than before. Han Yutang cut out several swords in a row, but he just cut the thousands of swords into pieces, and immediately he will gather new swords again, and the power will be more and more powerful. "Why, how could that be?" The follower behind him didn''t have his strength. He was scared by thousands of swords and stammered. "How can I know that?" Han Yutang said angrily. Just when he cut the sword just now, he also played a formula to remove the array, but the formula didn''t work. In other words, he was trapped by his own array. When the situation was not good, the other sons of the holy court also drew their swords and rushed forward to break the array. Unfortunately, they were shocked back and forth by the array. In the array, the thousands of swords gather and disperse, and their power grows stronger and stronger. Later, there were bursts of thunder, which made people feel palpitating. A careless, hanyutang behind the attendant was a sword cut, although the life and death of his sword to protect the key, but still by that Leiwei blow to the ground, the whole body black head smoke, mouth foaming, the whole body twitch. Han Yutang could resist it at first, but as the sword became stronger and stronger, it became more and more difficult. "Boom" a sword fell, Han Yutang long sword across the head of a block, sword like thunder burst open. The hairpin was blown into powder, and the clothes were blown into strips. At this time, Han Yutang was dressed in rags, and even half of his face turned black. He looked so embarrassed. Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe were all stunned. They looked at mu Hanyan again, and their eyes changed. At first, I thought that her sentence "good is rewarded with good, evil is rewarded with evil" was to find a way for myself. Now I know that it''s not the same thing at all. This sentence is aimed at Han Yutang. It''s terrible. That array is clearly used by Han Yutang to make trouble for them. Mu Hanyan''s understatement not only broke the array, but also secretly used his hands and feet to trap Han Yutang. Such means, such scheming, it is too terrible! No wonder I can be the first dandy of Anyun. I can''t offend him! "You, what did you do?" Other people can think of things, Han Yutang can naturally think of, to Mu Hanyan roared. "Why, what did I do? Didn''t you see it with your own eyes? Why do you ask such a strange question? Oh, by the way, did you make a mistake in this array and want to rely on me? " Mu Hanyan looks at Han Yutang with the same look as an idiot, and then says suddenly. Wei Xiaotian had bad luck with her before, but he pretended to pass on the orders of the holy court. Han Yutang was blatant and unscrupulous. Obviously, although his status was not as good as that of a saint, he certainly had a big background. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to carry all the black pots on his back. Of course, this was not a black pot, because she did the trick, but she couldn''t do anything about it Yes. "I don''t care what you do. I tell you that I''m a pro disciple of elder shenlaoao. If I have any damage, my master will never forgive you." Han Yutang roared fiercely, but his trembling voice betrayed his fear at the moment. "It''s strange. There''s something wrong with your own cloth array. If your master wants to blame you, he can only blame you for not being good at learning. Why can''t he spare me?" Mu Hanyan looks more strange and innocent. Mu Hanyan believes that there is a holy Lord. Even if Han Yutang''s master, who is called elder shenlaoao, is powerful, she has to say a word of truth. As long as there is no real evidence, she does not admit it. Even if Han Yutang died in this array, he has no way to do it. "OK, OK, when I break the array, I will tell master Ming how to deal with you." Han Yutang said with gnashing teeth. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes, but Li didn''t care about him. It is said that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Most of Han Yutang is so spoiled that he doesn''t even know the truth. He dares to be cruel to himself even if he''s done it. Ye Yanran rolled her eyes, patted Jiang Yuzhe on the shoulder and muttered: "this man is mentally retarded and makes people sad. More sad than you. " "What?" Jiang Yuzhe was at a loss. "Forget it, it''s nothing, when I don''t say anything." Ye Yanran turned her head with a miserable expression on her face. Beauty and the moon beside, endure the pain of laughter. A group of people are enjoying themselves outside, but the situation is not so good in the array. Thousands of swords gathered together again, and Han Yutang chopped them out one by one. But the swords gathered and scattered, and their power became more and more powerful. The sound of wind and thunder was even more shocking."Boom!" In the dull sound, another sword burst on his head like thunder. Han Yutang''s whole face turned black, and his scorched hair was still smoky. "Let me out, you You''re going to withdraw the array and let me out! " Han Yutang shouts to Mu Hanyan. He was angry, anxious and frightened, and there was a trace of crying in his voice. "I didn''t lay out the array. How can I get rid of it? But if you think of it, I have a way." Mu Hanyan said calmly. "What can I do, say it!" Han Yutang finally understood that people had to bow under the eaves, and asked eagerly. "Don''t worry. I remember someone said just now that if we could break the array, we would apologize to us. But later, I broke my promise. So I was in a bad mood. I was very angry. When I was angry, I forgot the way." Mu Hanyan said slowly. Ye Yanran and others directly "poof" smile out, and said, is Miss Mu such a talkative person? How can it be if you don''t peel off the skin. And Zhuang Ping''an and others, the expression on the face is more wonderful. One by one dumbfounded, can you still play like this? I''m seeing. I''m seeing. I admire you. I really admire you! Han Yutang bit his mouth. He was the one who said that before. If he apologized earlier, it would be all right. It was just a loss of face, but it was fair and aboveboard. Later, he played a trick. Now if he apologized again, it would be a loss of face. Just as Han Yutang hesitated, the sword that had just been split came together again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 "Well, I apologize. I was wrong. I apologize to you." Han Yutang bit his teeth and said to Mu Hanyan and others with a half bow. He wanted to understand that his hair was black all over his face at this time. It seemed that he could smell the smell of meat from his body. There was no face to speak of. If he insisted on it, he would only suffer more. It was better to bow his head earlier. "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll forgive you on behalf of everyone." Mu Hanyan said with a smile, a look of a child to teach. Han Yutang was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Since he had bowed his head, he didn''t dare to be angry. He just looked at mu Hanyan. "What''s the way? What''s your way?" Waiting for a moment, but see mu Hanyan silent, still put the elder''s airs, nod and smile, Han Yutang can''t wait to urge way. "Don''t you say it''s an apology? I heard you apologize, but I didn''t see it." Mu Hanyan said. The trough! In addition to playing like that, you can also play like this! The eyes of the people who follow mu Hanyan are about to stare out. Finally understand that sentence mu Hanyan can be called our model. Make amends, apologize, and play separately! "Make amends, you really want to make amends..." Before he finished speaking, another sword came out of the sky. Han Yutang was so angry that his lungs would explode. When people say to apologize, it''s usually an apology. She really wants to apologize. OK, if you want to make it clear, can you make me wait for a long time? Do you know that this array will kill people. Beside, the psychological activities of Zhuang Ping''an and others have been very wonderful. Originally heard Han Yutang apology, their resentment will disappear most, guess each other''s deep background, also did not want to embarrass Han Yutang too much. But didn''t think of, mu Hanyan is not reluctantly, didn''t want to let him go so easily. Smoke, smoke! Great! Han Yutang almost tried his best to chop out more than ten swords, and then cut the sword again. He was so tired that he almost fell to the ground. "What do you want?" Without time to catch his breath, Han Yutang asked eagerly. He knew very well that he was exhausted at this time, and he was afraid that he would not be able to resist it when the sword came together again. "Whatever suits you." Mu Hanyan said. Han Yutang is so angry that he wants to curse his mother. It''s clear that you want to make amends. I don''t know what''s right or not. Seeing that the sword was still gathering quickly, and the power of the sword was stronger than just now. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he took out a lot of jade bottles with pills. These pills were all accumulated by him at ordinary times, and he was reluctant to take them, but now in order to protect his life, he could only be generous once. He was able to see that the girl in front of him was by no means a fierce one. On the contrary, she seemed to be talking and laughing on the surface, but when she started to be fierce, she was absolutely fierce. If she refused to bow her head, even if she died in this array, she would never help. Look at the pill is still a little less, not enough for each other more than 100 people, Han Yutang against those outside the squad roared: "your pills, all out!" Although they were reluctant, they didn''t dare to disobey his orders. They all took out the pills and put them together, and then put them in the place where they could see before the array. (ask for a monthly ticket, whine whine) 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 "You''re not going to cheat again this time, are you?" Mu Hanyan is not quite at ease to say. "I swear by the honor of the swordsman and the reputation of his old man, as long as you let me leave this array, these pills will be an apology to you." Han Yutang is so anxious that he has to vomit blood. I''m so humble that I don''t want to lose face. Do you still believe me? He forgot that if he hadn''t been naughty before, how could the other party suspect him. "Well, I believe you once. You dug the hole by yourself. How did you forget?" Mu Hanyan pointed to the dog hole and said. Everyone is a stay, Han Yutang is open mouth two eyes hair straight, almost give yourself a slap. The only flaw of his thousand fantasy demon subduing array is the dog hole. Of course, this flaw was deliberately left by him to humiliate the other party. It is for this reason that he didn''t remember it. "Hurry up, the array will start again. Also, remember the previous promise. Don''t play tricks this time." Mu Hanyan points to the thousands of swords that are gathering and urges the way. "You are cruel!" Han Yutang bit his teeth and bowed his head to get out of the dog hole. Almost at the moment when he got out of the dog hole, there was a light click on his head. The faint light of the array seemed to be cut away by an invisible sword. The unique flavor of the array dissipated quickly, and the thousands of swords that were about to be formed again disappeared. The array is broken, so it is broken! Looking at Han Yutang who has just stretched out his head and half of his body is still in the dog hole, everyone''s eyes are dull and want to laugh, but they are embarrassed to laugh. Han Yutang raised his head, but he didn''t come back for a long time. "You, you fool me!" For a while, Han Yutang pointed to Mu Hanyan and roared. "Don''t frame me up. You set up the array yourself. I didn''t know it would break suddenly." Mu Hanyan spread his hand, his expression was so helpless, so innocent, and his eyes were so clear. If she had not known her name as the first dandy lady of Anyun, and had seen her calm and unpredictability when she was cleaning up Han Yutang, some people would have believed him. But now, no one will believe it. Obviously, Han Yutang was fooled by mu Hanyan, apologized and made amends. At last, he got out of the dog hole he dug himself and was humiliated. "Don''t dig any more holes in the future. Oh no, don''t dig any more holes. Be low-key and low-key. " Mu Hanyan, of course, doesn''t care whether others believe it or not. He goes forward to pick up those pills and takes Zhuang Ping''an and others to turn around and go. Although Han Yutang was so angry that he wanted to spit blood and stab mu Hanyan to death with a sword, he was so exhausted that he didn''t dare to do it. What''s more, he swore that even if he didn''t want his face, he couldn''t throw it away with his master''s face. "Who are you?" Han Yutang asked with gnashing teeth. "An Yun, Mu Shi, mu Hanyan." Mu Hanyan''s step is tiny and says. "Han Yutang wrote down today. Let''s go." Han Yutang picked up the magic weapons and turned away with them. Of course, the flatterer who was half killed by the thunder sword was half carried away like a dead dog. Seeing that they came in a fierce manner, but at last they were disheartened and went away, the descendants of the guardians of the gods all burst into laughter, and several young men with jumping temperament whistled. As the children of the great families and even the royal family, they are also the guardian descendants of God. They bully people for many times, but they are bullied to the head for the first time. This kind of feeling is also the first time, but it has a different feeling of stirring up. "By the way, let''s divide these pills. You can choose what pills you need." Mu Hanyan takes out those pills and says to Zhuang Ping''an and others. "Han Yutang is willing to take out these pills to make amends. It''s the ability of Mu Shaozhu. Mu Shaozhu just looks at the points." Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe said in one voice. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, though still in awe, but different from before, fear is obviously more than respect. No wonder mu Hanyan is known as the first dandy lady of Anyun. In addition to her strength and ingenuity, her ruthless style of "no hand, no mercy" makes people secretly sigh. Mu Hanyan smiles a little. This result is exactly what she wants. If she wants to make these arrogant and even rebellious guardians and descendants of God to be obedient to herself, it''s impossible to convince others by virtue alone. It''s nonsense to tell them by reason and move them by emotion. Let them fear themselves first, that''s the most important thing. "I don''t know what pills you need. You''d better choose your own." Although do not like intrigue, but mu Hanyan also know that grace and power and Shi is the most basic royal way, so or a face sincerely said. "Is it really up to us to choose?" Seeing mu Hanyan''s sincere words, Zhuang Ping''an asked tentatively. Although all the pills are preserved in the jade vase, he is still very excited to see that the quality of the pills is extraordinary, which is several times better than the best pills in danfang."Do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to drill dog holes?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile, obviously mocking Han Yutang for breaking his promise. Listen to her words, others will smile. "I''ll take this one." Zhuang Ping''an then picked up a pill. This time, he did not choose the highest rank, but chose the most suitable one for himself. "I''ll take this one." Sangqinghe also chose one. Looking at Zhuang Ping''an, he didn''t think about taking advantage this time. He also restrained himself and only chose the right one for himself. See them two candidates, others also have come forward, each selected the most suitable for their own pills. The more mortal, the more cultivators, and Hua Yue are the last. They also understand that this is the best opportunity for mu Hanyan to build up his prestige. Naturally, they won''t compete with outsiders. Besides, they don''t know how mu Hanyan''s Alchemy can really make them suffer. Zhuang Lai''an and sang Qinghe, the leading practitioners of the Northern Qi and the Western Qin Dynasties, didn''t know this. They waited until they finished the selection, and mu Hanyan and other talents began to do it. They were ashamed and admired her even more. "Good Dan!" A young man can''t wait to open the jade bottle and praise it. Although they had long guessed that the pills of Shengting were several times stronger than those of mainland countries, they were still amazed at the quality of the pills when they really opened the jade bottle. I saw that the pill was crystal clear, and the surface was shining like jade. What''s more surprising is that there was a light mist floating outside the pill, just like the legendary fairy pill. Others also opened their own jade bottles, and they were all full of praise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 "The pill is good, but it''s absolutely perfect. It''s just enough to let him make a cocoon. In the end, he not only ransacked his whole body of pills, but also made him drill a dog hole. The beam is a little big." At this time, an old man walked slowly down from shengjianfeng and said with a bitter smile. The old man has white hair like snow, but his face is ruddy like a baby. If he is really young, people can''t see how old he is. He was wearing a piece of coarse linen, simple to the extreme, but his body naturally sent out a sense of detachment to see through the world. "I''ll see you later." Seeing the old man''s extraordinary bearing and coming down from shengjianfeng, Zhuang Ping''an and others guessed that his origin was not simple, so they all bowed to him. "Don''t be too polite. The old sword is clean. Come to meet you in the name of the Holy Lord." The old man waved his hand and said kindly. Thank you People also said politely. "You are the one who bathes in cold smoke, aren''t you?" Jian Wuchen didn''t talk to them too much. He turned to ask Mu Han. "My younger generation is just bathing in the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan replied. Jian Wuchen just said that she had a better way to deal with Han Yutang, but she didn''t mean to scold her. It was a bit of the elder''s concern and helplessness towards the younger generation, which made mu Hanyan a little curious. Could it be that he knew his elder, and his attitude was extremely respectful. "I''ve heard of you. Today I saw that the rumors were true. He had such strength and means when he was young. He didn''t see the wrong person." Sword no dust said with emotion. "The younger generation is reckless. In fact, the younger generation is also..." Mu Hanyan said with some embarrassment. After listening to this, as I guessed, he and his elders are old friends. I''m afraid I''m no different from those aristocratic dandies. However, mu Hanyan has some helplessness. If he wants these arrogant guardians of God to be convinced of himself, he has to use some means. Han Yutang just came here at this time, and he is so arrogant and domineering. If he doesn''t take advantage of him, mu Hanyan can''t say it. What''s more, mu Hanyan has seen too many cases of being hurt by a tiger instead of being killed by a tiger. She can''t be merciful as long as she doesn''t do it. At least, Han Yutang should see her power and dare not take revenge easily. "I know your trouble. No wonder you. Han Yutang has been arrogant and domineering since he was a child. It''s time for him to learn a lesson. Besides, if you don''t teach him hard enough, it will be hard for him to be good today. He can stop for a few days after you toss about like this, ha ha. " Before she finished, Jian Wuchen interrupted her, comforted and said with a smile, but he fully understood the purpose of Mu Hanyan''s move. The meaning of maintenance in discourse is self-evident. "I''ve made you laugh." Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan is more embarrassed. While talking, jianwuchen has led the people to go to Jianfeng. "By the way, master Jian, what is the origin of Han Yutang?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. Other people have raised their ears, which is a common question for all of them. "If you don''t like me, please call me uncle Jian." Jian Wuchen waved his hand, and then talked about the origin of Han Yutang. "Han Yutang is the close disciple and the only disciple of Ao Fangchen, the seventh elder of shenlaofeng. There are nine peaks, seven Gorges and twelve valleys in the holy court, and there are eighteen caves and thirty-six blessed places in the holy court. Shengyun peak is the place where the saints of the past lived. I won''t say much about it. In other peaks, gorges and valleys, there have been some famous top strong men. In the last thousand years, the most famous one is the seven elders of Shenlao peak. All seven of them were amazing talents, and at their peak, except for the Lord, others could only look up to them. And the seven of them are also known as the seven elders of Shenfeng. Seven hundred years ago, there was a big war between the holy court and the temple in the fog plain of Beiyuan. In that war, the two sides'' experts did their best, and the fight was earth shaking, the sun and the moon were not shining. When the war was at its worst, the Lord and the Lord of the temple, Shenlin priest, were both defeated. They were saved by the seven elders of Shenfeng. In order to save him, six of the seven elders of Shenfeng died on the spot. Only the seven elders Ao Fangchen survived. Because of his saving grace to the Lord, he became more detached from the Lord, and everyone respected him as the old God. Han Yutang is not only Ao Fangchen''s only disciple, his father is the grandson of elder Shenfeng, and his mother is the granddaughter of elder Shenfeng. " At the end, jianwuchen gave a bitter smile. Zhuang Ping''an and others are secretly tongue tied. They have already guessed that Han Yutang is not small, but they didn''t expect that it would be so big. Great grandfather and great grandfather, as well as master, are the most powerful masters of the holy court for thousands of years besides the Lord. They have also saved the Lord''s life. No wonder he is so arrogant. I''m afraid even the Lord can''t do much with him. Although they are all the descendants of the aristocratic family and even the royal family, their backgrounds are far from Han Yutang. "So I seem to be in a lot of trouble." Mu Hanyan also gave a bitter smile. It''s just like a hornet''s nest."You don''t have to worry too much. The holy court has its rules. Don''t mention Han Yutang. Even when Shenfeng seven was alive, you can''t break the rules. If you stay at shengjianfeng, you will give Han Yutang a hundred courage. He doesn''t dare to come and make trouble. " The sword has no dust. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan and others all look at the sword without dust doubtfully. "This holy sword peak is the place where the first holy Lord practices, and it is also the forbidden area of the holy court. From ancient times to the present, only those who have made great contributions to the holy court, or the saints who are going to take over the Holy Lord, can come here for meditation. No one else can enter. I am also lucky that I have been sent by the Lord to settle you. Otherwise, I am not qualified." Jian Wuchen explained. Mu Hanyan and others know that one of the main reasons is why the children of the holy court, including Han Yutang, are so hostile to them. "But you have to be careful when you get out of shengjianfeng. After all, Han Yutang has the support of Ao Fangchen. He has been used to arrogance since childhood. It should be hard to swallow this tone. He will find your bad luck, especially you." Jian Wuchen is afraid that they are too careless. He reminds them again. Of course, mu Hanyan won''t take it lightly. Although Jian Wuchen only talks a few words about Ao Fangchen, and I don''t know whether the legendary god elder protects his weaknesses or not, Han Yutang is his only disciple after all. He is also an old friend, so it''s impossible to let him go. It''s just a small fight. If it''s too big, he''ll definitely step in. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Lord to come forward with his help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Soon, people came to shengjianfeng, and the courtyards were right in front of them. However, when they knew the origin of shengjianfeng, they hesitated for fear that something might be damaged by carelessness. This is the place of cultivation before the succession of the Holy Lord. If anything is damaged, they can''t afford to pay for it. "Ha ha, it''s just a few yards, not to mention the one where the Holy Lord has lived. Even if it''s the one where God has lived, the yard is still the yard after all. If the Holy Lord asks you to practice here, you can practice well. It doesn''t matter if you tear down the yard." Sword no dust ha ha laughs a way. After listening to his words, people put down their hearts and laughed that they were too pedantic. But looking at the courtyards again, no one took the initiative to speak. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, they might still be digging a dog''s hole, and they wouldn''t want to be ahead of her. "Master mu, you can choose first." Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe said in one voice. "I''ll take the west yard." Mu Hanyan pointed to the most abundant and pure courtyard of heaven and earth, and said. Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe both sighed. They had a dispute about this courtyard before, and they almost had a fight, but in the end, the courtyard was not with them. Although she knew that no matter her strength or means, she was far away from mu Hanyan, and it was natural for her to choose this courtyard, they were somewhat lost in their hearts. Others are also lost. Most of them don''t wake up long. It''s the critical moment of cultivation. As long as they have enough cultivation resources, appropriate skills and a little luck, they will never dream a thousand miles a day. Even if the power of heaven and earth is only one point stronger, it may cause a huge gap in future cultivation. Of course, like Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe, they also know that it''s natural for mu Hanyan to choose the most powerful courtyard. They are not qualified to compete with her, and they can only lose in their heart. Hua Yue and others have a puzzled look at mu Hanyan. If they want to buy people''s hearts, shouldn''t they pretend to be generous at this time? How can she compete with Zhuang Ping''an and others instead. But then, they noticed the smile on the corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth, and immediately understood that mu Hanyan must have deep meaning in doing so. "I''ll choose one." "I''ll take this one." Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe were not interested in fighting again and again, so they chose a courtyard at random. "Let''s choose the last one." The more worldly said, in fact, the yard is the only one left, whether he choose or not is a matter, of course, he will not put this little matter in mind. For him and Long Ya, the biggest task of their trip is to guard mu Hanyan. "Master mu, we''ll go back to practice first?" Zhuang Ping''an arched his hand and took a group of children of the Western Qin Dynasty to the courtyard. "Wait, I''ll go with you." Mu Hanyan says suddenly, followed up. Zhuang Ping''an and others all looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously. They didn''t know what she was following, but there was no secret, and no one refused. Sang Qinghe and others are also curious. They are not in a hurry to go back to their yard to practice. They follow him. As Zhuang Ping''an walks into the courtyard, everyone feels that the forces of heaven and earth are taking the courtyard as the center, slowly rotating and enveloping it, as if soaking in a hot spring and feeling comfortable. Without practice, the forces of heaven and earth rush into the sea of Qi, and then, under the traction of the forces of heaven and earth, they rotate and refine into energy and flow through the whole body. In the past, they only experienced the similar feeling in the top cultivation holy land which has been opened once a thousand years. However, it is obvious that even the cultivation holy land which has been opened only once a thousand years is not as good as here. Under the influence of the power of heaven and earth, many people who are just stuck in the bottleneck even feel the opportunity to break through. It''s a pity that it''s not the courtyard mu Hanyan chose, or maybe he can break through it directly. They could not help thinking of it with admiration, but also sighed. It can''t be blamed for their greed. If they are a little strong, who doesn''t want to have stronger strength and who doesn''t want to practice faster. Fortunately, they just envied and lost for a while, and didn''t complain about Mu Hanyan. After all, other people''s strength and means are there. This is the eternal truth and law of the holy land. "Uncle Wuchen, can I really move around here?" Mu Hanyan asked suddenly. Originally, I wanted to call him uncle sword according to the meaning of sword dust-free, but it''s always strange. I''d better call him uncle dust-free. "I said it, even if you tear down the yard, it doesn''t matter." Jian Wuchen said with a smile, as if he was curious about the problem of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan nodded, then came to the courtyard around, carefully look up. Others also looked at her curiously, not knowing what she wanted to do. After a while, he saw mu Hanyan take out a pile of meteorites and put them up. Array! Born in a rich family, Zhuang Ping''an and others are well-informed. They immediately understand that mu Hanyan is arranging the array. If they don''t see it, they should still be able to gather the power of heaven and earth.Although mu Hanyan broke through Han Yutang''s magic subduing array before, he used the same way to control Han Yutang, and used the array to clean up Han Yutang, which fully showed her attainments in the way of array, people were still surprised to see her action at this time. You should know that the courtyard on shengjianfeng is the place of practice before the succession of the Holy Lord. The array is tens of thousands of years old. After so many years of wind and rain, but still no failure, you can imagine how exquisite and mysterious these arrays are. They are not comparable to the arrays that Han Yutang hastily laid out by one person. The way of array is based on the supreme principle of heaven and earth. It can''t tolerate any mistakes. If you put the array in it again, it will probably destroy the original principle. Maybe, it will turn this good gathering spirit array into a very dangerous cutting array, or even explode it directly and blow everyone to powder. "Master mu, please Don''t make a fool of yourself. This is not Han Yutang''s magic subduing array. If you are careless, just There may be a fatal accident. " Think of here, sangqing River heart all mentioned the voice, remind mu Hanyan words stuttered up. "Yes, master mu, in fact, the power of heaven and earth in this yard is enough, enough for us to influence, so there''s no need to take risks." Zhuang Ping''an followed. It''s rare that this time his opinion of Sang Qinghe was surprisingly unanimous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem." Mu Hanyan smiles a little, looks at their worried appearance, and adds, "if you don''t feel at ease, you should exit the courtyard first. Every courtyard has a defensive array, even if there is any accident, it won''t hurt you." Finish saying, bathe the cold smoke also didn''t pay attention to them any more, absorbed in the cloth to start the array. If he had not seen Leng Qingyun and Luo Lifu''s array formula before, mu Hanyan would not have dared to take risks easily. However, after reading their formula, mu Hanyan suddenly found that more than some memories, which seemed to be imprinted in the deep memory and had been sleeping for countless centuries, quietly woke up, and the memory inheritance of Aolai beast also followed. These memories of awakening are related to the array, and they confirm and fuse with each other. In the past, a lot of array theories that I couldn''t understand and ponder were suddenly enlightened at this moment. Mu Hanyan also has a new understanding of the law of heaven and earth and the principle of array, as if he directly touched the essence of array. Although for a moment, she can''t figure out the essence thoroughly, she always will. Countless array appeared in her mind, and she even felt it. She could feel the fluctuation of Qi in that array. What mu Hanyan has laid at this time is one of the spirit gathering arrays. Although this array is not the most exquisite or the most effective, it has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, it can complement any other spirit gathering array, and there will never be the terrible consequences of the combination of these arrays. Even if there are some mistakes, the effect will be weakened at most. There will never be any damage to the original spirit gathering array. Looking at mu Hanyan''s relaxed face, Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe are both worried and can''t help admiring him. Some people say that wealth is in danger. Others say that people die for money and birds die for food. In fact, the way of cultivation is not so. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many talented practitioners have fallen by accident, but many of them did not die at the hands of other practitioners, but in the process of climbing the peak. When they reach a certain level of cultivation, what they want to overcome is not others, but themselves. Every adventure means greater opportunities, but it often means the threat of death. Only those who see through life and death and have no fear in their hearts can reach the final peak, but those who have a little cowardice can not hold on to the end. Zhuang Ping''an and others didn''t know that mu Hanyan had no fear at all. They thought that she was the kind of cultivation wizard who wanted to pursue the peak and see through life and death. Naturally, they admired her all over the world. Originally, they wanted to listen to Mu Hanyan''s words and withdraw from the hospital with their companions, but they were all ashamed to think of it, and they didn''t mean to step back. However, looking at mu Hanyan''s "not afraid of death" arrangement of the array, the meteorite in his hand picked up and put down, put down and picked up, and sometimes knocked the whole position, their faces were pale, sweating, and their legs were shaking. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Hanyan suddenly turned his head and saw two people''s strange look and asked. When he lost his mind, a piece of meteorite in his hand fell down. It''s over. It''s over! Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe turned black and almost fainted on the spot. Although they are not completely proficient in the way of array, they don''t understand it at all. They can see that mu Hanyan''s array has begun to take effect, and the fluctuation of the array has already appeared. If there is an accident at this time, the array will be in chaos, and the original spirit gathering array will be triggered. It is absolutely a great robbery. They even thought of the earth shaking when the array exploded, of the tragic ending of their own flesh and blood, and of the crying of their relatives and friends who learned the bad news. "Plop." The meteorite fell to the ground. The hearts of Zhuang Ping''an and sangqing River also fell, as if falling into the abyss. However, the explosion they expected did not appear. The meteorite shot several times and stopped underground. It was still calm all around. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyan asked again. Previously extracted their strength to defeat Wei Xiaotian, mu Hanyan was afraid to leave them any hidden danger. "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK. You''d better set up the array. Don''t worry about us." Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe said in a cold sweat. It felt like walking around the gate of hell, soaked in cold sweat. For fear of being distracted by mu Hanyan, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They just urged her to concentrate on the array. "Oh." Look, they all said nothing, and mu Hanyan didn''t say much. He turned around and stomped on the meteorite. Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe thought that she would carefully pick up the meteorite and regroup. Unexpectedly, she stamped on it. Two people very hard just fall into practice of heart, once again mentioned mulberry eye. But fortunately, this foot down, there is still no accident. They covered their mouths for fear that a little noise would disturb mu Hanyan, and they wanted to cry even more: Mu Shaozhu, mu shaogranny, I beg you, don''t be so scary, OK? You are not afraid of death, we are afraid.Beside, Hua Yue and others almost didn''t laugh when they saw the look of Zhuang Ping''an and others. Seeing their faces, they could guess what they thought. However, they obviously misunderstood mu Hanyan. Although mu Hanyan is determined and fearless to die if she is forced into a desperate situation, it doesn''t mean that she will risk her life casually. In fact, she respects life more than anyone else. Of course, they didn''t know that mu Hanyan had more respect for life than others because she had experienced a death in two generations. Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe stare at mu Hanyan for fear that she will make another shocking move. They are worried that if they go on like this, even if they don''t die in the tragedy of array explosion, they will be scared to death by mu Hanyan. Fortunately, in the end, they were not scared to death. But it''s not because mu Hanyan didn''t make any shocking moves, but because her actions were too shocking, and as for their hearts, the whole brain was blank and their nerves were completely numb. I saw mu Hanyan pinch his fingers every few steps, then throw down a few pieces of meteorite gold, and stomp down with one foot. One foot, two feet, three feet They can''t remember how many feet mu Hanyan stamped, or how many meteorites she laid down. They only know that their clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and even the ground under their feet was covered with sweat stains. "All right." Mu Hanyan finally stepped on the ground with the last piece of meteorite, clapped his hands and said with ease. At the beginning, she was a little cautious. After all, the waking memory was just a memory, just like a dream. No one was sure that there was no risk at all. However, later, she found that this spirit gathering array was really risk-free, and it was easy to arrange. Just like she had practiced it countless times, she naturally became more and more daring, and her movements became faster and faster, and more and more casual. "All right?" Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe seem to have a nightmare. When they wake up, they still can''t tell the difference between reality and dream. Only when the power of heaven and earth, which is several times stronger than before, envelops their whole body, do they know that they have succeeded. The seemingly fateful array of Mu Hanyan is really good. All of a sudden, the sky was full of wind and clouds. "It''s going to break, I''m going to break." More than a dozen young swordsmen cheered in surprise and sat cross legged at the same time. Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe wake up completely and look at mu Hanyan again. Their eyes change completely. (ask for the monthly ticket, howl, howl ~ ~ ~ ask for the monthly ticket in your pocket ~ ~ ~) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Now they have finally reflected that when mu Hanyan arranged the array before, the reason why she was so relaxed and casual was not because she was not afraid of death or playing with her life, but because she was absolutely confident. This gathering spirit array was just handy for her, and there was no difficulty at all. Such age, such strength, and such array skill! Looking at mu Hanyan, all their pride disappeared, in addition to admiration, or admiration. When they think of Han Yutang''s previous behavior, they suddenly feel that it is not a shame at all, but a big joke. In front of Mu Hanyan, he deserves to end up like that. It''s a gift to him to drill a dog''s hole. Just when they were filled with emotion, the young people who sat down cross legged had already broken through, and their strength was promoted at least one level. There were those who had a firm foundation but later awakened, and even had accumulated a lot of experience to jump two levels directly. "Thank you, master mu. If it wasn''t for your array, we don''t know what we need to break through." Everyone came to Mu Hanyan and saluted respectfully. "You don''t have to be so polite. The power of heaven and earth is so concentrated here. Even without my array, you can break through in a short time. What''s more, when we come to the holy court together, we will have to go to Wuyuan together in the future. We should have joined hands and helped each other. " Mu Hanyan helped them up and said. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, those young people were moved to tears and insisted on straightening up after the ceremony. Mu Hanyan is right. The power of heaven and earth in the courtyard of shengjianfeng is so abundant and cohesive. It''s only a matter of time before they break through and get promoted. But the earlier they break through, the more beneficial it will be to their future cultivation. Even one day earlier, they may decide their life''s fate. In addition, they will soon go to the fog plain of Beiyuan. The array of bathing in cold smoke can even decide their life and death, so they are still grateful for bathing in cold smoke. Behind the crowd, a young man looked at mu Hanyan with a complicated look. It was Zhao sining. Just now, influenced by the spirit gathering array, his strength was promoted to one level. It''s not surprising that his strength was not high at all. He was only in his thirties when he was awakened. Although he realized his extremely powerful talent, his cultivation didn''t improve much, and he has been stuck in the bottleneck. Mu Hanyan felt the sight behind the crowd and looked at Zhao sining. This time, Zhao sining did not look at her again. He gave a cold hum and turned his head. "Master mu, it''s hard to arrange the array just now. Let''s sit down and have a rest." Sangqinghe moved a stone bench and put it behind the cold smoke. The courtyard had been used by Zhuang Ping''an and others. It was a bit noisy for him to do so. However, Zhuang Ping''an and others were immersed in joy, but they didn''t care. "Brother sang, you are all your own. If you have anything to say, just say it." Mu Hanyan secretly funny, said to sangqinghe. "Hey, hey, that''s what it is. I want to ask Master Mu to help me build an array in our yard. I don''t know what master Mu''s idea is. By the way, we don''t have to worry about the meteorite gold needed for the array. We have it ourselves." Sangqing river was bathed in smoke a look through the mind, face slightly a red, said. "Brother sang, I''m sorry. I just said that we''re going to Beiyuan Wuyuan together in the future. We should work side by side for mutual benefit. I''m going to help you set up the array." Mu Hanyan said and went to another yard. Behind him came the cheers of the children of the Western Qin Dynasty. Although not everyone is so lucky to be promoted successfully when the cold smoke array is well arranged, they still need to practice here for nearly half a year. Even if the power of heaven and earth is only one point stronger, it will bring them great benefits. What''s more, the power of heaven and earth is more than one point stronger when the cold smoke array is deployed. It''s just several times higher. Soon, the party came to the next courtyard. With the previous experience, mu Hanyan familiar, more relaxed and casual. However, this time, when they saw her throwing and stamping, they were not nervous. They were excited and admired. They just felt that her every move was in line with the way of heaven. Even the stamping was full of elegant beauty. Soon, the array will be finished. The power of heaven and earth is concentrated and whirled, which is several times higher than before, and is on a par with the courtyard of the state of Northern Qi. Of course, this is mu Hanyan deliberately for it, so as not to make people feel that she has a different heart. It''s common for many people to suffer from inequality rather than scarcity. People in kendo can''t avoid vulgarity. After a while, sang Qinghe and others cheered in the courtyard. "Mu Shaozhu, we don''t thank you for your kindness. We''ll remember that." Sang Qinghe said gratefully to Mu Hanyan. "It''s just a small effort. Brother sang doesn''t have to worry about it. You should practice first. I''ll help you to arrange the array." Mu Hanyan said with a smile and a wave of his hand. That calm calm and calm, more people in the Western Qin secretly admire. "Han Yan, why don''t you have a rest first." Came to the small courtyard of the state of Yue, the more worldly care said."No, it''s just hand training. It doesn''t take much effort. This time I''m serious." Mu Hanyan blinked his eyes at the mortal world and said with a smile. She deliberately lowered her voice, but Yue fanchen and Long Ya could hear it clearly. In fact, the two spirit gathering arrays mu Hanyan had just set up for the Northern Qi and Western Qin Dynasties had already made them envious. But mu Hanyan actually said that it was just hand training. This time, he was serious. What a wonderful array it was. In their expectation of watching, mu Hanyan began to spread the array. Compared with the previous two times, her movements were much slower. She had to think about every step for a moment, and she was much more careful in placing meteorite gold. She never took her foot to stamp again. It took nearly twice as long to complete the array. However, the more mortal and others are looking at mu Hanyan with strange eyes. It can be seen that mu Hanyan has really made great efforts in this array, but the power of heaven and earth is only equal to that of the two arrays in the Western Qin Dynasty and the Northern Qi Dynasty. There is not much surprise. "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. Han Yan, even the old man is astonished by your array skill." At this time, the sword beside the dust-free hand stroked his long beard and exclaimed. Listen to him say so, more worldly people more confused. "Try to practice first." Mu Hanyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Yue fanchen and others patted their foreheads. Yes, how can their brains become so dull? What''s the mystery of this spirit gathering array? I can feel it after a while. Why guess. They immediately sat down on their knees and practiced on the spot. Soon, their faces were surprised. At the beginning, they only felt that the power of heaven and earth in this array was more cohesive than that of the two spirit gathering arrays in the Northern Qi and Western Qin Dynasties, and there was nothing unusual about it. But after a period of practice, they found something unusual in it. The power of heaven and earth entered the air sea. After flying for a while, it was divided into countless thin air lines, each of which contained different rules. For low-level practitioners, understanding the rules is not very useful. What they need more is the accumulation of energy. But for high-level swordsmen, if they want to improve their strength faster and have a stronger foundation, they must have a full understanding of the rules. If you want to break through the bottleneck and promote the swordsman more easily, or if you want to further improve after the swordsman, rule perception is the most important thing. However, it is even more difficult to understand thousands of rules from the normal power of heaven and earth. Only in those mysterious cultivation illusions can we realize the pure rules. Moreover, those cultivation illusions can not be opened all the time. Therefore, even the Royal elites like Yue mortal could not easily understand the power of the law. The array carefully arranged by mu Hanyan can not only gather the power of heaven and earth, but also enhance the power of the law, making it easier to understand. This array is really unheard of. "Han Yan, I didn''t expect that your array skill is so powerful. If you have such an array in anyunbu, there will be no place for other countries in the whole holy land." More worldly sighs to say. "It''s not as easy as you think. If it wasn''t for the power of heaven and earth of shengjianfeng, there would have been an array laid by senior people in this courtyard. My spirit gathering array didn''t have such a good effect at all." Mu Hanyan said. This is not her modesty. Although her own memory and the memory of the proud beast awakened a part at the same time, which confirmed each other and made her touch the essence of the array, it was impossible for her to fully understand it for a while. In fact, the reason why this array was so mysterious was mainly due to the abundant and pure power of heaven and earth of shengjianfeng It''s an array set by the master of the holy court. "By the way, it seems that the meteorite you just used is not the same as the one you used earlier. It seems that there is a celestite and a piece of Ziyun sand, and other qualities are much higher." Hearing this, Yue fanchen suddenly thought of something and asked. "Well, it''s a little different." Mu Hanyan did not deny it. Every time she returned to the capital, Mu Nan would send her a large amount of money and some valuable natural materials and local treasures. In any case, today''s Nanyan chamber of Commerce seems to have become the first chamber of Commerce in Anyun, and it is constantly expanding to other countries. This time, mu Hanyan has saved the lives of the top experts in various countries, and has forged countless good relationships. Nanyan chamber of commerce is unimpeded in the chambers of Commerce in various countries. I believe that before long, mu Hanyan''s promise will be fulfilled and Mu Nan''s dream will come true, so as to build Nan Yan chamber of commerce into the first chamber of Commerce in mainland China. Anyway, rich and powerful, Mu Nan naturally won''t be a little stingy to Mu Hanyan. This time, I knew that mu Hanyan was going to Beiyuan Wuyuan, and I did my best to prepare countless treasures for her besides silver. Fortunately, mu Hanyan has the space of astrolabe. Otherwise, I''m afraid the carriage may not fit. Yue fanchen and others spare no effort to support her. Even this time, the main purpose of going to Beiyuan Wuyuan is to protect her. Of course, she will not be stingy. Just now, in order to build this spirit gathering array, the meteorite gold used is worth hundreds of millions. Even one of the rare meteorite gold, which is called soul stone, is even more expensive. Although mu Hanyan said it lightly, Yue fanchen, Long Ya and others recalled it and knew how different the meteorite gold she had just used was from what she had used before, and could probably guess its value. It was only at this time that they found that mu Hanyan''s face was very pale, completely different from the previous relaxed and comfortable. They also realized how much mu Hanyan had paid in order to set up this array and help them improve their strength. "Han Yan, thank you." The more mortal world solemnly says to Mu Hanyan. "Don''t forget, we are relatives and partners. No matter whether we can get the inheritance of those ancient strong, I hope everyone can come back alive." Mu Hanyan solemnly said, and then turned to Longya and others, "you are also. Shangyue is my mother''s hometown and my home. You are all my relatives." Although he has decided to gather all the guardians of the gods around him, mu Hanyan''s most trusted people are still Shangyue''s children besides Hua Yue and others. "yes, your royal highness!" Long Ya and others said, their eyes are moist. Now, they finally understand that Hua Yue and others will be so determined to Mu Hanyan, and even give their lives for her. How lucky they are to be able to follow such a Lord.If they were not willing to protect mu Hanyan just by Lu Nianxin''s order, then from this moment, they finally decided to protect mu Hanyan''s safety even if they died, not only for the Empress Dowager''s advice, but also for their own heart. "Well, you can practice well. I''ll go back first." Mu Hanyan left the yard. The array of other countries has been arranged. She can''t be too thick to be too thin. She has to go back to arrange the array of her own yard. "Take the pill first and have a rest." Sword no dust handed a pill, kindly looking at mu Hanyan. "Thank you, uncle Wuchen." Mu Hanyan didn''t refuse. She was really tired when she laid the array for Yue fanchen and others. See mu Hanyan take pills to rest, others dare not disturb, back to one side. "I didn''t expect that besides your strength and intelligence, you are also so accomplished in the way of array. You are worthy of his descendants." When Hanyan opened his eyes again, jianwuchen said with emotion again. Seeing that she was not polite, had no doubt, and did not regard herself as an outsider, she took the pill and was obviously very happy. "Uncle Wuchen, who are you talking about? Is it my grandfather or the elder Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 She had long guessed that Jian Wuchen was old with one of her elders, but she didn''t know which one. Originally, mu Hanyan guessed that it was either grandfather or elder Taishang, or Mo Qingkuang or he Chang. After all, this life is no more than the previous life, and the training time is still short. I don''t know many experts in the world. There are only a few people who are qualified to be with the sword. Mu Hanyan can''t think of anyone else except them. However, when he talked about the descendants, he excluded Mo Qingkuang and he Tang, leaving only the supreme elder or grandfather. "It''s not your grandfather, it''s not the elder of your Mu family, it''s Luoshui Yi." Jian Wuchen said with a smile. "Uncle Wuchen, you know my grandmother!" Mu Hanyan was stunned when he heard the name of Luoshui Yi, and then he reflected that it was her grandmother? "Ha ha, I knew your grandmother 60 years ago. At that time, she was still a little girl. She pestered me for candy all day long. She also said that she wanted to worship me as a teacher and be my granddaughter. I won''t go back to Anyun. In a blink of an eye, 60 years passed. Even her granddaughter is so old." Jian Wuchen said with a smile. Mu Hanyan is a little ashamed. Even his grandmother used to be a granddaughter for him with sword Wuchen when she was a child. It''s hard to say how old he is. I actually call him uncle Wuchen. This generation is a bit chaotic. However, fortunately, she had seen many talented people in her previous life. She knew that they were hundreds or thousands of years old, and it was really hard to discuss their seniority with them. Moreover, these senior people were old enough to see through the vicissitudes of life, and they didn''t pay much attention to seniority, so they were not too embarrassed. "Uncle Wuchen, have you met my grandmother these years?" Mu Hanyan then asked. My grandmother never heard of her last trip. My grandfather guessed that she had gone to Wuyuan in Beiyuan. Although he was confident in her strength and believed that she would not be in any danger, mu Hanyan was still a little worried. "About six years ago, I met her once in Wuyuan of Beiyuan, and I heard her mention you that time. I began to hear her say that the future of Mu family depends on you. I still have some doubts. Today I saw you, and I knew that she really didn''t see the wrong person. " Jian Wuchen said with a smile. "How''s my grandmother?" Mu Hanyan asked eagerly. "Why hasn''t she gone back yet?" Jian Wuchen thought that Luoshui didn''t mention herself to Mu Hanyan at first, so she didn''t know anything about herself. When she heard mu Hanyan''s question, she knew that she didn''t return to an Yun at all. She couldn''t help asking strangely. Mu Hanyan shook his head. "It doesn''t make sense. Although she was injured at that time, she was not seriously injured. Didn''t she tell me the truth?" Jian Wuchen said to himself. "Grandmother, she''s hurt?" There was a sound in my heart. "It''s my fault. With your grandmother''s talent and strength, no matter how dangerous Beiyuan Wuyuan is, she won''t be hurt. But when I met her, I was caught in a Jedi storm. She was injured just to save me, but anyway, the injury should not be too serious. I''m afraid the reason why she didn''t come back is that the moon shadow orchid hasn''t been found ¡£¡± Jian Wuchen comforted and said that his words were full of remorse. "What does grandma do with moon shadow orchid?" Mu Hanyan said strangely. Since grandma was able to enter the fog plain of Beiyuan freely, she no longer needed to take moon shadow orchids to understand the laws of heaven and earth in the land of God. Isn''t it unnecessary? "Of course, it''s for you. Her strength doesn''t need any moon shadow orchid." The sword has no dust. Mu Hanyan''s eyes moistened in an instant. She scolded herself for being a fool. Since she couldn''t use the moon shadow orchid, she naturally did it for herself. It turns out that my grandfather didn''t tell the truth, and my grandmother Yun Beiyuan didn''t do it for experience, but for herself. "You don''t have to worry too much. With your grandmother''s strength, nothing will happen." Seeing that mu Hanyan''s eyes are moist and Jian Wuchen is moved, he thinks that she is worried about Luo shuiyi. He comforts her with a very positive tone. "Well, I''m sure grandma will be OK." Mu Hanyan wiped his eyes and said. Seeing that both her grandfather and the saints like jianwuchen had full confidence in her grandmother, she didn''t worry much. Maybe she hasn''t found yueyingqing orchid, so she hasn''t come back yet. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that Shifu and Feng Qingyu have already found yueyingqing orchid for herself. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan understood that although Gong Hongru had said it lightly at the beginning, in order to find the moon shadow orchid, he must have spent a lot of effort with Qingyu and they were moved. "Well, if you''re familiar with the tactics, I won''t stay to disturb you. I''ll go back first. I live in Houshan. You can come to me if you have anything Jian Wuchen patted mu Hanyan''s shoulder and said. Mu Hanyan noticed that his right hand was dry and thin. Although he could move freely like ordinary people, his meridians were obviously atrophied and he could not make any energy. "Uncle Wu Chen, your hand?" Mu Hanyan looks at the sword in surprise. You should know that people in kendo usually use the right arm. They have known it for a long time. All Kendo''s insights and even the core of the movement of energy and Qi are focused on the right arm. Once the right arm is broken, no matter how profound the cultivation is, it is equivalent to losing more than half of it. For a master like him, it is equivalent to completely breaking it."It was abandoned in the war with the temple in those years. In that war, even the seven elders of Shenfeng died six times. I only lost one right arm. I was lucky." Jian Wuchen said calmly, thinking of the past, but there was some melancholy in his eyes. "Uncle Wuchen, I happened to..." Mu Hanyan wanted to say that he had learned some medical skills. If he didn''t dislike it, let me help you to have a look, but he stopped. Where is the holy court? The most mysterious and profound place in the whole mainland, there must be no lack of skilled doctors. Even if they can''t cure the injuries, their own medical skills should not be brought to shame. "I forgot. It seems that I heard that your medical skills are also very good. Please help me to have a look." Jian Wuchen takes mu Hanyan as a younger generation. Seeing her embarrassment, she says with consideration. "Then I''ll make a fool of myself." Mu Hanyan also regards him as his own elder. He doesn''t pretend to be so, so he feels his pulse. The idea explores but comes out, bathes the expression of the cold smoke to become more and more dignified. With her current medical skills, even if the meridians are broken, she can still be cured as before, but in the face of the sword dust-free injury, she is completely helpless. Because his meridians have no vitality, just like the dead roots, no matter how the rain moistens, they can''t absorb any nutrition. It''s strange that he can move freely even though his meridians should have shrunk completely and his whole right arm would have been wasted. "In the past thousand years, the holy court has indeed produced several great doctors, but none of them can cure my meridians. I''ve been used to it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t cure it." Looking at mu Hanyan''s brow locked, Jian Wuchen comforted and said. "In fact, it may not be cured." Mu Hanyan said. With her medical skills, there is no way to cure the sword dust-free injury, but don''t forget that ye Yanran also has the talent of Tianlin Shenyu. When she treated ye Yanran and her mother before, mu Hanyan found that there seems to be some mysterious power hidden in her blood. In fact, ye Yanran''s talent is borrowed from her power, but her own It can''t be used. Relying on ye Yanran and her own blood, she may be able to cure Jian Wuchen''s injury, but it''s just her guess. It''s OK to try, but she doesn''t dare to say too much. "What a big tone!" Just then, the cold hum rang out, and an old man in a white robe came quickly. (has anyone found that Lao Wen''s fanwai has been updated? Hehe ~ ~ ~ continue to have the cheek to ask for the monthly ticket. Love you, ow Ow! ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 "Mr. Jin, you are out of the pass." Jian Wuchen got up and said. "Well." The old man nodded his head and gave a perfunctory hum. Mu Hanyan frowned. It was obvious that elder Jin didn''t take his sword seriously. Everyone else got up to greet him, but he had a nose in the air. He didn''t even have the least respect. "Uncle swordsman, who is she?" Elder Jin then asked. Although he called jianwuchen martial uncle, his tone was full of questioning. I didn''t know that jianwuchen was his martial nephew. How can we say that the elder of the holy court is so disrespectful to his elders. Mu Hanyan''s impression of this man is extremely bad. "Her name is mu Hanyan. She is the queen of my old friend." Sword without dust but not angry, calm said. "Mu Hanyan, an yunmu''s mu Hanyan?" Gold elder eyebrow a pick, the tone is not good of say. "Exactly. Have you met me?" In the face of this kind of person, mu Hanyan even claimed that the younger generation had saved, said humbly. My heart is a little strange. I don''t know him. I haven''t even met him. How can I be so hostile? "I don''t know you, but my brother-in-law knows you. You can''t get rid of his death!" Gold long old gnash teeth of say. "Your brother-in-law?" Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. He couldn''t remember who he was talking about. "My brother-in-law''s name is Gong Liyan. Because he didn''t believe you in the battle of the Longyan mountains, you couldn''t help him. In the end, his father and son died innocently. Mu Hanyan, how can you be so reckless and narrow-minded after you are also a family member! " Elder Jin said indignantly. Mu Hanyan is stunned. Is elder Jin''s brain wrong? At the beginning of the battle between Longyan mountain and netherworld beast, any human swordsman was stronger than her. Who could she save? How can the death of Gong Liyan''s father and son be counted on her? Is it that someone intentionally splashed dirty water on her head? Who could it be, Tian Annan? But the old man made a big mistake. He was almost slapped to death by the Lord. In the end, he relied on his grandmother to save his life. He should not and did not dare to do it in public or in private. "Who did you listen to?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "Do you still need to listen to others? Since you can break the underworld artifact and save Lu Nianxin and others, why do you refuse to save my Gong Liyan and others? It''s clearly that you hate them for refusing to believe your words and obstructing you repeatedly. Although my brother-in-law is wrong or selfish, he has never met you before. At that time, the seal was about to succeed. How could he have lost all his previous achievements just because of your words? But you hate him and watch them die at the hand of the underworld. How can you bear it Elder Jin said angrily. Mu Hanyan was speechless for a while. I remember that when Lu Nianxin and others were entangled by the blood veil of the nether world, someone was killed. Maybe Gong Liyan and his son were among them. But at that time, she didn''t know that she could cut through the blood veil of the nether world. She rushed up because she was too worried about the safety of Lu Nianxin. In that case, she didn''t care about them. Gong Liyan and his son were also unlucky. After she cut through the blood veil of the nether world, most of the swordsmen, including grandma, escaped from the heaven and died in the hands of the nether world. But can you blame her? "Mr. Jin, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding about this..." Jian Wuchen frowned and said for mu Hanyan. "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding can there be? She has rescued so many people, but none of my brother-in-law''s family has survived. It''s clear that she can''t help her when she sees death! " Elder Jin didn''t want to hear more. He arbitrarily said that he didn''t have a good tone to the sword. Mu Han''s smoke almost yelled. Why did I save others? Gongliyan''s family didn''t save me. If I didn''t save them, I would not save them. Why don''t the other hundreds of sword saints who died in Longyan mountain also have to account for me. This elder Jin is clearly an unreasonable paranoid! neuropathy! In this case, mu Hanyan is too lazy to explain. Let him think what he wants. People who have a hole in their brain want to explain and reason. That''s like digging a hole in their brain and becoming a Sabi. Forget it. Don''t pay attention to such people. "Mu Hanyan, although you can''t save your life because of a little personal resentment, I, Jin Qisheng, am not a narrow-minded person. In order to take care of the overall situation, I won''t do anything to you. But I''ve written down this account. You''d better not ask me, or I''ll let you taste what it''s like to lose your life." Jin Changlao said with hate on his face. Hearing his words, mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh. This kind of extreme and obstinate person is a big joke to say that he is not narrow-minded. But mu Hanyan is too lazy to pay attention to him. If ye Yanran is there, it''s equivalent to taking a personal life Dan at any time. She won''t ask for his head. "Uncle swordsman, let me see your injury." Jin Changlao said to Jian Wuchen. Mu Hanyan knew that he had come to heal Jian Wuchen. "Thank you." Sword no dust extends right hand.Elder Jin first took out the pulse gate, then took out hundreds of gold needles and pricked them down quickly. I saw that he was flying like a needle, and the golden light flashed like a river, which made me dizzy. Although he is narrow-minded and disrespectful to his teacher, mu Hanyan has to admit that his medical skill is really superior, that is, Yan Zishu, a famous doctor, who is afraid that he can''t even compare with him. It''s no wonder that the meridians of Jian Wuchen''s right arm were completely abandoned, and there was no vitality, but he was still able to move as freely as ordinary people. It was his medical skill. "Little master mu, I don''t know how my medical skill is?" Elder Jin asked as he applied the needle. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he would talk to himself. When he saw his showy expression, he would be over conscious. He must have begun to say that "it may not be cured" to stimulate his already sensitive nerves. This is a demonstration to himself. "Elder Jin''s medical skills and needling techniques are superb, which I have never seen in my life." Although he doesn''t like Jin Changlao, mu Hanyan is not a liar with his eyes open. He still tells the truth. "Well, how about your medical skills?" Jin Changlao continued to ask, with an obvious sarcasm in his tone. "My medicine?" Mu Hanyan frowned. Even the deaf can hear it. It''s challenging her. Although elder Jin thinks he is broad-minded and takes the overall situation into consideration, he may not even realize that he is far less generous than he imagined. In fact, he is a very stingy person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 "Hum, don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some strength. Do you know that there are people out there? Since ancient times, there have been a large number of talents in our holy court, and there are so many miraculous doctors and hands. Even we can''t cure martial uncle Jian''s wounds. You are not afraid of others'' jokes even if you speak wildly. " With a cold snort of disdain, Jin Changlao began to close the needle. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to see this kind of person and didn''t pay attention to him. "Thank you very much." Jian Wuchen said politely. "Don''t thank me. Anyway, I can''t cure you. It''s just to help you dredge your meridians and let you act normally like ordinary people. If you really want to be cured, you can ask this old friend to come back. I didn''t hear from others. You may not be cured. Hehe, it''s a big tone. I can see it too. " Mu Hanyan doesn''t care with Jin Changlao, but he thinks it''s mu Hanyan who knows what''s wrong with him, and even more sarcastically. "Mr. Jin, since you want to see my medical skill so much, I''ll let you see it." Mu Hanyan doesn''t have such a good temper. After listening to his sarcasm again and again, he is also angry. Although she is not sure that ye Yanran and herself will be able to cure the sword''s dust-free wound, there will be some benefits. The effect should be no less than elder Jin''s golden needle skill. If he wants to see it, let him see it. "I''ll give you some color. You''ve really started a dyeing shop. Hum, I''ll see your medical skills! If you lose face, don''t blame me for not forgiving others and losing the courtesy of my elders. " Elder Jin dared to retort when he saw mu Hanyan. After listening to his words, mu Hanyan wanted to laugh even more. The old man really didn''t have any self-knowledge at all. Was his mouth sparing others? How could he have any gift in the face of himself? "That''s all. Why fight for the old wound? Elder Jin, how can you say that you are also an elder? Why should you be in a dilemma with a younger generation? " Sword no dust see two people''s momentum like water and fire, helplessly come forward to advise a way. "Hum." Relying on his identity, Jin Changlao also felt that he had no face to fight with a younger generation. He snorted arrogantly and turned around. "How can this man be so extreme and narrow-minded?" Mu Hanyan, because of his clean face, doesn''t bother to care with him any more, but he still shakes his head and says. "I can''t blame him. His grandfather used to study with me. Although he was a generation older than me, he was of the same age, so he became a close friend and was like a brother. In the war with the temple, both sides were seriously injured and killed, so they had to retreat separately. But at that time, the Jedi storm broke out, and his grandfather and several other holy court experts fell into a dead situation. I was seriously injured and in a coma, and I couldn''t help myself. When his father grew up, he became a deacon of the Holy See. Once he went out on a mission with him and was seriously injured by the people in the temple. In the eyes of outsiders, the deacon of the holy court has boundless scenery, but in the eyes of the holy court, he is as numerous as a cow''s hair. Naturally, he is not paid attention to. After he comes back, he has not been given the best treatment, and there are hidden dangers. He has no further improvement in his strength, so he is abandoned and finally depressed. But in those years, I traveled around looking for healing methods, but I couldn''t help. Jin Changlao was fashionable, young and not very sensible. He blamed me for all this. In his opinion, since my grandfather and I are close brothers, we should not be helpless. Then his father was seriously injured, and I failed to make decisions for him. His father was depressed and died. He was a heartless man and complained about me. Because of this, his temperament has become extreme and stubborn. No one can persuade him. " Jian Wuchen said with a bitter smile. Mu Hanyan knew that elder Jin had such a life experience. No wonder he didn''t pay any respect to Jian Wuchen, although he called him martial uncle. "Don''t blame him. Although he is a bit extreme, his character is not bad, and his medical skills are superb. He can be called a great hand of the generation. If he hadn''t healed my wounds from time to time these years, my hand would have been completely abandoned." Jian Wuchen continued. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. As the saying goes, one can imagine the sadness of Jin Qisheng''s independence when he grew up. His grandfather died, his father abandoned, and his only backer sword, Wuchen, lost his right arm. He probably has no status in the holy court. But he has been traveling for many years. Jin Qisheng has no relatives. He is afraid that he will suffer from the same blindness as himself in his childhood, and his temperament will become extreme It''s a normal thing to do that. She had some sympathy for the old king. "Well, I''ll go first." When it comes to the past, Jian Wuchen is obviously a little depressed. "Wait, uncle Wuchen, I haven''t healed you yet?" Mu Hanyan holds the sword. Although Jian Wuchen only said that her grandmother pestered him to learn from his teacher when she was a child, she didn''t say whether she would succeed in the end. However, mu Hanyan can also imagine that his grandmother must have learned a lot from him, even if she didn''t have the name of master and apprentice, she also had the friendship of master and apprentice. In this way, I should call him Shizu. Since I have a chance to cure his injury, mu Hanyan certainly won''t stand by. "Do you really want to heal me?" Jian Wuchen looks at her strangely. I thought she had seen elder Jin''s medical skills and should have given up. But she was more determined than before. "If I''m not wrong, my grandmother must have the help of her elders if she can achieve today''s accomplishments. As a junior, I have to try my best." Mu Hanyan didn''t hide it and said firmly."Ha ha, when I taught that little girl several sets of skills, there was no white teaching. OK, you can try it." Jian Wuchen laughs. Mu Hanyan did not make a mistake. He was very kind to his grandmother. Smile back to smile, but mu Hanyan can hear that Jian Wuchen just satisfies his wish and lets himself try. In fact, he doesn''t have any hope. It''s no wonder that mu Hanyan can cure the wounds that the holy court has been unable to cure for generations. She won''t believe it if she has to change others. "Yan Ran." Mu Hanyan didn''t care, and waved to ye Yanran. "It''s coming, it''s coming." Ye Yanran came running with small steps. She was still chewing a glutinous rice cake she didn''t know where. Her cheeks were bulging on both sides. When she swallowed it, she choked and rolled her eyes. Mu Hanyan also rolled his eyes. Before, he didn''t find out that the female thief was a big eater. "Come and see uncle Wuchen''s wound." Mu Hanyan said. "What''s wrong with the injury?" Ye Yanran looked at the sword clean right arm, a face of loss. Mu Hanyan remembered that although she had the talent of Tianlin Shenyu, she didn''t know anything about medical skills. It was really difficult for her to see the wound. "Forget it, just use your Tianlin." Mu Hanyan is too lazy to waste time and says to ye Yanran directly. "Oh, good." Ye Yanran wiped his mouth and began to sing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 A glass like magic light diffuses around the cold smoke, and envelops the sword with no dust. Jian Wuchen began to smile, just like looking at a child who showed off his beloved toy. However, when he heard ye Yanran''s singing and saw the colorful magic light, he seemed to think of something, and his expression suddenly became dignified. Mu Hanyan pays close attention to the meridians of jianwuchen with his divine sense, but he finds that there is no obvious change. Obviously, even the gifted powers of God''s protection can''t cure the injury of jianwuchen. "I can''t forget it. In fact, I don''t hold any hope for a long time. If it can be cured, it''s a great chance. If it can''t be cured, it''s fate." Jian Wuchen also felt that there was no change in the meridians. He said with a smile. In the heart also secretly self mockery: it seems that I think too much, but it''s just a common God''s protection of the gifted supernatural power, how to connect to it. If it''s any other injury, the little girl''s talent is not a big problem. However, it''s a lot worse to cure her own injury. However, it''s also a kind intention. I can''t embarrass others. Jian Wuchen didn''t have too much hope, and naturally he didn''t have too much hope. He thought thoughtfully. At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly flicked the blade and wiped his fingertips from the blade. A drop of blood, dripping down her fingers, just landed on the sword''s clean arm. Once you touch the sword''s clean arm, the blood turns golden. I saw a piece of gold bloom, that drop of blood has penetrated into the sword without dust skin, just like the raindrops after a long drought into the dry earth. "The heavenly healing of divine blood is really the skill of heavenly healing of divine blood!" The sword has no dust to startle to exhale a voice, excited whole body all in tremble. In his exclamation, the drop of golden blood had completely penetrated into the sword''s dust-free body. Although it was only a small drop, there was a light golden light on the surface of his skin. Mu Hanyan has been paying attention to every change in his body with her mind. At this time, she was surprised to find that a strange force swam in his eight channels. Although the power was so subtle, if she hadn''t practiced the magic martial arts and soul training for a long time, her mind would be much stronger than ordinary sword saints, and she would not have noticed it. But this power is so mysterious and mysterious, as if it has endless magical powers. With this power swimming all over the body, the sword without dust has completely cut off its vitality, and the meridians of the right arm, which is like a dead tree, have come back to life again. Sword no dust right hand trembles, slowly drew out the long sword, a sword in the air to chop. You, Kendo across the sky. Although it is not as powerful and earth shaking as a sword master should be, this sword is so pure, full of bright and holy meaning, and so peaceful and peaceful, as if it can drive away all the darkness and killing in the world. The most important thing is that this sword is completely inspired by the spirit of the saint. It is cut with the right arm which has been abandoned for thousands of years. The sword lasted for a short time. Jin Qisheng, who had just stepped down from shengjianfeng, suddenly felt that he suddenly raised his head and just saw the sword flashing from the sky. "Whose sword skill is this? It''s so holy and healthy!" Jin Qisheng looks surprised. Although there are so many experts in the holy court, he doesn''t know who can use such a sword skill except the Lord. However, although the sword is healthy, it is not powerful. It is not the hand of the Lord. "Is it a sword without dust?" Jin Qisheng suddenly moved in his heart, but soon he shook his head and said in secret, "it''s impossible, it can''t be him. The holy court can''t cure his injury. I''ve tried my best all these years and I can''t do anything. Who can cure his injury? That little girl is arrogant and ignorant. Can she really believe her words? " Think of here, Jin Qisheng a face of disdain, a 20-year-old little girl film, relying on a little family background, a little cultivation, dare to speak wild, I do not know heaven and earth! When he thought of Mu Hanyan, he thought of the death of his brother-in-law. He hated him and didn''t want to think much. On Shengting peak, other people also noticed the sword across the sky, but the sword was not powerful, and it disappeared too fast, so they didn''t think much about it. Only mu Hanyan looked at the sword in surprise. With the experience of the two generations and the cultivation of the great swordsman in her later period, she could easily see the strength of this sword. It was so sacred and solemn, and it was just now that the sword''s dust-free meridians had just regained a little vitality. It could not be cured at all, and it did not really exert its power. Otherwise, in the face of such a sword, she would not be determined, Maybe they can''t resist. But mu Hanyan''s greatest surprise was not this, but when did ye Yanran''s talent become so powerful? According to her understanding, although ye Yanran''s Tianlin healing skill is magical, it has different effects on different people. If it is used on the descendants of God''s protection, the healing effect is far higher than that of ordinary practitioners. If it is used on Hua Yue and others who are closely related to her, it has a miraculous effect. And the effect of cure has something to do with strength. If the strength gap is too big, the effect will be much worse.Jian Wuchen''s right arm is damaged, and her cultivation is still there. It''s very different from ye Yanran''s. When mu Hanyan explored the injury for him just now, she felt that he didn''t have the blood of God''s protection. So she thought that the best effect of Ye Yanran''s Tianlin healing skill on him is to dredge the meridians and activate the collaterals. The best luck is to let his meridians have a little It''s just energy. How could he know that once Tianlin''s healing skill came out, his meridians were restored to life, and even the saint''s vigorous Qi was flowing, making such an amazing sword. This is obviously not because of Ye Yanran Tianlin''s healing skill, but more because of her blood. However, is his blood really so powerful? Although mu Hanyan had such psychological preparation before he took the shot, it''s still unbelievable to see Jian Wuchen''s injury recover so quickly. "Han Yan, my injury has been delayed for so many years, and I have no chance to cure in this life. I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. Please Please accept my respect Jian Wuchen himself was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. He said and bowed to Mu Hanyan. "Uncle Wuchen, you''re not the younger generation. Get up, get up." Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to accept the big gift of sword dust-free. He quickly picked him up and said with some embarrassment, "in fact, I didn''t expect that Yan Ran''s talent magic power had such a wonderful effect." "Yes, I didn''t think of it, but it''s not because of her talent, but because of you. It turns out that the legend is true." Jian Wuchen is not a person who pretends. It''s funny to see that mu Hanyan is at a loss. He immediately stands up and says with emotion. "What legend?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 "The legend of God!" The expression of the sword became solemn and incomparable. "Millions of years ago, the holy land was not separated, and the power of heaven and earth was more abundant and pure than the so-called cultivation dreamland or the holy court. It is said that at that time, a gifted cultivator can break the road, surpass the limit of kendo, break the void and reach another plane. It''s a plane of strength, and all people are honored as gods. Her strength is so strong, even in the powerful God''s plane, other gods are trembling for it and submit to it. It is said that before she left the holy land, she had condensed three sword spirits with her own mind. If anyone gets one of the three sword spirits she left behind, he will be able to understand the heaven and earth sword skills she left behind. It is also said that her cultivation has gone beyond reincarnation. One day, her divine blood will return to the holy land. No matter who can get the sword soul and the blood of God left by her at the same time, he can reshape the meridians and change his aptitude against heaven. No matter how serious the injury is, he can be cured without treatment. This is the legendary blood of God. My swordsmanship of the dust-free sword comes from her sword soul. If I change ordinary people, I can''t hurt at all. Unfortunately, the one who hurt me was the Lord of the temple, so I knew for a long time that in the holy land, no matter how strong the medical skills were, the possibility of curing me was very small. Only with the blood of her God can it be cured. And the drop of your golden blood just now is the legendary blood of God Jian Wuchen is very firm and can''t be doubted. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t doubt it. In fact, she knows more about the powerful woman who is like a God than the sword. She even knows that she didn''t cross reincarnation in her cultivation, but was killed by someone. That''s why she entered reincarnation again. However, mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the woman was originally a practitioner of the holy land, and she left three sword souls in this land. "Hanyan, about the blood of God, no one should know." Jian Wuchen then said, "your blood has not been fully awakened, and your strength is not enough to protect yourself. It is not good for you to let those who have bad feelings know about it." "Well, I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded cautiously. In the past, she always thought that only she knew the secret of the mysterious woman. Now it seems that she has left many legends in the holy land. Although there are true and false legends, and few people know them, it is because of this that it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false that she is even more terrible. Jian Wuchen knows that if he gets one of the three sword spirits and the blood of God at the same time, he can reshape his meridians. His aptitude can be changed against heaven. No matter how many injuries he suffers, he can be cured. However, the legends that others have heard may not be like this. Maybe in other legends, as long as he drinks her blood and eats her flesh, he can live forever and become a God directly. "By the way, after a period of time, it will be the opening period of Shengxu dreamland. It is said that there is also a sword soul hidden in that dreamland. You can look for it well at that time. Maybe it will be of some use to you." Sword no dust said. Mu Hanyan felt a move in her heart. Now it seems that most of her conjecture will not go wrong. She is one of the reincarnations of the mysterious woman. The sword soul has little significance to her, but it is of great use to the world. The foundation of Yuefan''s cultivation has been destroyed. It can''t be cured by medical skills and pills alone. Mu Hanyan has never heard of any exotic flowers, herbs, natural materials and earth treasures that can help him recover his foundation. The sword spirit left by the mysterious woman and her own blood of God can help him rebuild his foundation. After that, Jian Wuchen leaves. After seeing mu Hanyan''s methods, he knows that there is no difficulty or risk for mu Hanyan to arrange the Juling array, so he doesn''t have to worry about her. Others have been waiting for a long time, and they are a little curious about what Jian Wuchen talked with her, but they dare not ask more. Apart from the status of Jian Wuchen, mu Hanyan''s status in their mind has soared again. As soon as the skill of that array came out, even the guardians of the gods in the Western Qin and Northern Qi dynasties were astonished and admired by her. They were all the people of Anyun. They were proud of her and respected mu Hanyan even more. Before long, mu Hanyan set up an array in the eyes of people''s expectation. Just like the gathering spirit array she helped the Yue Kingdom set up, this array can not only gather the power of heaven and earth, but also help practitioners better understand the law of heaven and earth. Those young people with low accomplishments can''t realize the benefits of it for the time being, but their strength is high and they are all excited Shape is in color. In the following days, mu Hanyan and others will stay in shengjianfeng and concentrate on cultivation. It is worthy of being the place of cultivation before the succession of the Holy Lord. The power of heaven and earth of shengjianfeng is abundant and pure. With the gathering spirit array carefully laid by mu Hanyan, everyone''s cultivation speed is doubled. When the array was just completed, many people directly broke through the bottleneck. In the next few days, the wind and cloud gathered from time to time on shengjianfeng every day, and then came the long roar of someone''s mood when he broke through. In contrast, the progress of Mu Hanyan and Zhuang Ping''an is much slower, but this is normal. When their strength reaches their share, it is much more difficult to improve than before. There are countless practitioners in the holy land, but there are no more than 1000 masters among the sword saints. Many practitioners who are called genius and wonder are actually stuck in the great swordsman This last threshold, life can not cross that step.In fact, although they didn''t make a breakthrough, their strength also improved a lot. Compared with the previous speed, their speed is also very different. So when they communicate with each other every few days, they are very grateful to Mu Hanyan. In addition to cultivation, mu Hanyan would visit jianwuchen in Houshan every day. Relying on her divine blood, jianwuchen''s injured right arm meridians have come back to life and are recovering rapidly. The speed of recovery even surprised mu Hanyan. Jian Wuchen is in a good mood and has devoted his whole life to teach him. Although he has been injured all the time, his thousand years of experience and vision are comparable to those of ordinary people. Mu Hanyan has benefited a lot. Although his strength has not yet broken through the later period of the great swordsman, his understanding of Kendo and the training of his mood are growing with each passing day. Many practitioners are stuck in the realm of great swordsman and can''t break through all their lives because of the lack of such perception and mood. While mu Hanyan and others are devoting themselves to cultivation, Han Yutang is pitifully standing in front of an old man on shenlaofeng. This old man, of course, is his master, aofangchen, the only one of the seven elders of shenlaofeng. "Master, you must take revenge for me. Mu Hanyan, with a little ability, didn''t even pay attention to you. He hurt me like this, took away the pills I had saved, and humiliated me in every way." Han Yutang said with a cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 "You''re so happy to say that you''ve been cleaned up like this with my elaborately refined array magic weapon. You''ve lost all the faces of seven old Shenfeng people!" Arrogant dust hate iron not iron and steel curse. Facing Han Yutang, he also had some helplessness. At the beginning, he looked at him as a man of good talent and intelligence. He was also a descendant of elder brother Jieyi and his fourth brother. But he couldn''t wipe his face and brought him in. Unexpectedly, this guy was completely spoiled by his family. Although he had some talent, he had no ambition. He was arrogant, arrogant and willful since he was a child. Sometimes he was so anxious that he wanted to slap him to death. "How can I blame this? I set up the array according to the method you taught me. I didn''t know that mu Hanyan was so powerful. He not only easily broke the magic ambush array, but also did something unconsciously. On the contrary, he trapped me in it, and finally forced me into a dog hole." Han Yutang said unconvinced. When he said this, he completely forgot that he dug the dog hole himself to humiliate the other party. If Mu Hanyan was not proficient in array, it would be the other party rather than himself who drilled the dog hole. It would be his own fault. "How dare you talk back!" Seeing his mumbling, aofangchen couldn''t help being angry and glared at him. "What I said is true. Ask him if you don''t believe me." Han Yutang pointed to the cower behind the side and said. "Well, what the young master said is true. I don''t know what mu Hanyan did. As soon as we entered the array, we were trapped. We were also busy with the numerous swords. The most terrible thing is that the swords kept flowing. It was hard to break them, and then they were condensed again, and the power was greater than once." The valet was obviously afraid of aofangchen, but was ordered by Han Yutang, but he could only step forward and said honestly. "Oh? And that kind of thing. " Ao Fang Chen pondered slightly for a while and said, "take those array magic weapons and let me have a look." Han Yutang quickly takes out the array weapon and gives it to Ao Fangchen. Aofangchen took the array weapon, carefully pondering, for a long time speechless. "Did she realize the seven killing array of Tianjian?" After a while, aofangchen said to himself. "What is the sky sword seven sword formation?" Han Yutang asked curiously. "Don''t provoke mu Hanyan in the future." Aofangchen didn''t answer his question, but calmly told him. "What? She has hurt me like this. I will not be avenged for this... " Han Yutang was slightly stunned. "I said, don''t provoke mu Hanyan in the future." Aofangchen and so on he finished saying directly interrupted, impatiently repeated a sentence. With that, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Han Yutang, so he turned and went out. Others don''t know the secret of his thousand fantasy demon subduing array, but he knows it best. This array is a remnant from an ancient relic. It comes from the same origin as the seven kill array of Tianjian in Longyan college. It''s just the opposite of the array theory. In order to understand the thousand fantasy demon subduing array, he went to Longyan college to explore the seven kill array of Tianjian. In the end, he relied on the seven kill array of Tianjian The Enlightenment of the array has completed the thousand magic subduing array. However, the sky sword seven kill array is seriously damaged. Even he can''t repair it. If you want to replace it with someone else, you can get a little insight from it, even if you have good qualifications. According to Han Yutang''s words, mu Hanyan changed his thousand fantasy demon subduing array into Tianjian seven kill array when he raised his hands and feet. This is related to his refined array magic weapon, but it also shows that mu Hanyan has already understood Tianjian seven kill array thoroughly. Otherwise, even with his array magic weapon, it is impossible to do it easily. With such age and talent, even Ao Fangchen was shocked. Naturally, he would not indulge Han Yutang to fight against her again. Unfortunately, he underestimated Han Yutang''s arrogance. "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. My apprentices have been bullied like this. The master didn''t help, but he didn''t care about me. I knew he looked down on me for a long time. He only accepted me as an apprentice because of his kindness!" As soon as aofangchen left, Han Yutang lost his temper. "Young master, let''s forget it. Elder Ao has said not to provoke mu Hanyan, and we will not be enemies with her any more." The valet said cautiously that he didn''t have Han Yutang''s background. How dare he offend Ao Fangchen. "What are you talking about?" Han Yutang slapped his face and said, "I haven''t suffered so much from Han Yutang since I was young. How dare I let me go through a dog''s hole? If I don''t get revenge, how can I face others in the future? How can hanyutang have a foothold in this holy court? " "But elder Ao said..." The valet wanted to persuade him again, but he was immediately glared by Han Yutang. He touched his hot cheek and quickly stopped. After thinking about it, he said, "and the Lord also takes a different look at these guardians of God. If they are too difficult, I''m afraid they will offend the Lord." After hearing this sentence, Han Yutang had an obvious look. No matter how arrogant and domineering he was, he would never dare not pay attention to the Lord. "Well, even if the Lord treats them differently, what can he do to me as long as I don''t know what to do with her? Don''t forget, my grandfather and grandfather saved his life. " A moment later, Han Yutang turned his eyes and said with confidence."What do you want?" The valet looked at mu Hanyan doubtfully. "Don''t ask me more about this. I''ll wait to see mu Hanyan eat shriveled." Han Yutang then walked out. "Isn''t that where elder Jin lives?" The valet looked at the direction where Han Tangyu was going, thinking deeply. It''s said that it was mu Hanyan who alerted him in the battle between the Longyan mountains and the netherworld beast not long ago that hundreds of sword saints in mainland China escaped. When the netherworld sacrificed the blood gauze, mu Hanyan broke his artifact and rescued dozens of sword saints himself. But elder Jin''s elder brother refused to believe mu Hanyan''s words and died of the blood gauze Below. With Jin Changlao''s paranoid nature, he will mostly put the account on mu Hanyan. Han Yutang went to find her at this time, naturally in order to make mu Hanyan difficult. Thinking of this, he frowned again. The previous sword burst on his head, and the taste of electric current flowing through his body poured into his mind again. He could not help shivering all over his body. He secretly prayed in his heart: God bless Han Yutang, don''t make too much mischief this time, and don''t involve me any more. I haven''t lived enough www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 At the same time, on another mountain peak of the holy court, a gloomy young man lay on the bed and slowly opened his eyes. It was Wei Xiaotian who was hit by the cold smoke and fainted on the spot. "Xiaotian, you wake up." Look at him open his eyes, an old man came forward and said. "Martial uncle Xuanji, how long have I been sleeping?" Wei Xiaotian asked. The old man, named Bu Xuanji, is one of the deacons of the inner court of the holy court. Although his position is not high, he is very old. He once studied with Wei Xiaotian''s father. Since his father died in a battle with the temple master ten years ago, he is very respectful of Wei Xiaotian because he takes more care of him. "Three days!" Wei Xiaotian was slightly surprised, and then full of resentment, said, "I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan had such strength and was so vicious." "If she didn''t have this strength, how could she break the underworld artifact and save the world''s experts? I have already reminded you not to underestimate her. You are still careless." Bu Xuanji was not surprised, but said faintly. "Martial uncle, your divination seems to be right. Wenshan mostly died in the hands of Mu Hanyan. His scheming is changeable, and there are ten thousand ants eating the heart pill to defend himself. Except for mu Hanyan, no one among the disciples of Longyan college can kill him. Those tutors rely on their identity. Even if they see that his origin is not simple, they will never kill him lightly. If they know his identity, they will be killed It''s not a killer. " Wei Xiaotian said. It turns out that the divination machine is a star diviner. Wei Xiaotian suspects mu Hanyan not only because of speculation, but also because of his divination. The reason why he checks with others is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, mu Hanyan saved the masters of various countries in the Longyan mountains, and his status is totally different from that of the guardians of other gods. Even the Lord treats her differently. It''s said that Ye Lan Ji has a deep love for her, and bu Xuanji is just a deacon. If he doubts Mu Hanyan because of his words, he can''t say it. "You''re right. Originally, I didn''t believe in the result of divination, but judging from the result of fighting, even you were defeated by her. Only with such strength can we kill Wenshan." Bu Xuanji sighed and said. "Mu Hanyan, I will kill him and avenge Wenshan." Wei Xiaotian said with gnashing teeth. "Xiaotian, don''t be rash. The Holy Lord called mu Hanyan and others to the holy court for the sake of the inheritance of the twelve ancient strong men and the safety of the mainland. You must not ruin the great event because of personal resentment. What''s more, it''s all our conjecture, and there''s no real evidence. If you attack mu Hanyan again, I''m afraid it will irritate the Lord. " Bu Xuanji urged. When he talked about the inheritance left by the twelve ancient strongmen, Wei Xiaotian showed a trace of irritability in his eyes, but immediately covered it up. "Don''t worry, martial uncle Xuanji. I won''t act rashly." Wei Xiaotian took a deep breath and said. "That''s good. It''s said that not long after you left that day, Han Yutang went to find mu Hanyan''s bad luck, and also suffered a great loss. This mu Hanyan can''t be underestimated." Bu Xuanji sighed again intentionally or unintentionally. "Han Yutang, what did he have with mu Hanyan?" Wei Xiaotian''s heart moved and asked. Han Yutang can also be regarded as a model of dandy by the standards of secular countries. Wei Xiaotian is no stranger to him. "There was no Festival before. Maybe like an Lihong and others, they were envious of Mu Hanyan and his descendants who were the guardians of gods. They were even envious that they were chosen by the Lord to make an exception to go to shengjianfeng to practice. So they set up a magic subduing array under the peak to humiliate them. At last, mu Hanyan broke the array, trapped him in it, and forced Han Yutang to compensate A large amount of pills, but also forced to drill a dog hole, anyway, they are the end of the beam Bu Xuanji said with a smile. On this day, when Han Yutang''s embarrassment was mentioned, the holy court, the elder and the ordinary disciples all had such a smile. "Besides, Han Yutang will not be willing to give up." Wei said with a smile. "It''s not only Han Yutang. I heard that Jin Qisheng''s elder martial brother died in Longyan mountain range, but also blamed mu Hanyan for his failure to save him. He put the blame on her and held a grudge against her. Another saint, Dan taixuan, the younger brother of Tan taichangqing, also heard that he had a grudge against mu Hanyan. This time he went back to the holy court, it was also related to Mu Hanyan. By the way, there was Tian Annan, elder Tian One''s nephew, some people say is illegitimate son Tian Annan abandoned in Mu Hanyan''s hand, he lost the elder''s position because of her, I''m afraid to hate mu Hanyan to the bone. Anyway, mu Hanyan has offended too many people in the holy court. It''s just the saying that if you do not help her, she will not be able to move even if she leaves shengjianfeng. Why do you have to be in a hurry to get revenge? There will always be opportunities in the future. " Said Pu Xuanji. "It turns out that mu Hanyan has offended so many people. I''m not in a hurry. Please help yourself, martial uncle. I''ll go to the back mountain to practice and recuperate for a few days. " Wei Xiaotian smiles and turns to walk towards the back mountain. Just as he turned around, his face became gloomy. There is one thing he didn''t tell Bu Xuanji. He went to Mu Hanyan not only to avenge Wei Wenshan, but also for the inheritance left by the twelve ancient strongmen.In fact, there are only five of the twelve saints in the holy court. Among them, he is the worst. It was only two years ago that he was favored by the Lord. Half a year later, in addition to Mu Hanyan and others, he and Four Saints such as yelanchi, as well as some other blood awakened children of the holy court, will also go there. With his strength, he is likely to be replaced. He worked hard for so many years, and finally he was regarded as one of the five saints by the Lord. Of course, he could not accept such a failure. It not only meant that his future would be ruined, but also a great shame in his life. Of course, he could not accept such a failure. Even though Wei Xiaotian knew that they were a threat to him, his eyes naturally turned to Mu Hanyan and other guardians from the mainland. Among these people, mu Hanyan''s threat was obviously the biggest. This is the real reason why he is in trouble with mu Hanyan! "In any case, we must find a way to get rid of Mu Hanyan. Even if we can''t get rid of it, we can''t make her strength greatly improved." When he walked out of the room, Wei Xiaotian clenched his fist, and his heart was cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 He thought that his careful thought was only known by heaven and earth, but he didn''t find it at all. Just as he walked out of the room, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, which was very difficult for outsiders to find. He didn''t think that although mu Hanyan and others had a good life experience, their cultivation at this time was nothing in fact in the holy court. Even if they were valued by the Holy Lord, they should not cause the envy and exclusion of the young children in the holy court. Han Yutang''s hostility to them and Jin Qisheng''s resentment were probably hidden behind this. When he came to the back mountain, Wei Xiaotian didn''t practice and recuperate as he said, but flew along a path towards Jin Qisheng''s residence. Not far away, he met Han Yutang with a smile and complacency. "Brother Wei, it''s a coincidence. You''re busy practicing in seclusion. It''s rare to see you once. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Han Yutang is in a good mood and takes the initiative to say hello to Wei Xiaotian. "Come out and take a walk." Wei Xiaotian pretended to be in a bad mood and said perfunctorily. "What''s the matter? Is it because of the dead girl mu Hanyan? I heard that you were defeated by her two days ago. You have been in a coma Han Yutang said carelessly. Wei Xiaotian cursed an idiot secretly. No one sprinkled salt on the wound like this. Fortunately, I came to find you on purpose. Otherwise, it would be strange if I didn''t turn over my face. With this in mind, Wei Xiaotian still pretends to be unhappy. "Brother Wei, don''t feel embarrassed. That smelly girl is really powerful. I can''t even embarrass her, but I haven''t humiliated her. But she won''t be happy for long. I''ve figured out a way to deal with her. " Han Yutang said triumphantly. "What way?" Wei Xiaotian raised his head, as if in a little interest. "In two days, it''s the day to release the holy elixir. I''ve already agreed with elder Jin that the issue of the holy elixir will be handled by my God laofeng. At that time, I''ll give them some shameful pills. I don''t want to kill them." Han Yutang laughed. After listening to that Valet''s reminder, he didn''t dare to be too blatant to get along with mu Hanyan, but he could see mu Hanyan''s weakness and export his evil spirit. "Just like that?" Wei Xiaotian secretly scolded an idiot, playing this kind of small trick that can''t be on the table. It can''t hurt the muscles and bones. What''s the difference between Wei Xiaotian and a child? Thanks to Han Yutang. "Isn''t that enough? Mu Hanyan dares to pit my pills. I''ll pit them alive." Han Yutang looks at Wei Xiaotian stupidly. Wei Xiaotian just remembered that Han Yutang was spoiled since he was a child. Collecting pills is like collecting toys. In his opinion, it''s the biggest punishment to make it difficult for him to bathe in cold smoke. "Nothing. I have something else to do. Go to elder Jin first." Wei Xiaotian said. "What do you want him for?" Han Yutang asked curiously. "It''s said that there is a cloud dragon nine heaven furnace in Shengdan peak, and the quality of the refined pills is very good. I want to refine some pills myself, and improve my strength before going to Beiyuan Wuyuan." Wei Xiaotian said. "Cloud dragon nine furnaces!" Han Yutang took a cold breath and said, "I heard that Yunlong jiutianlu is in disrepair for a long time, and it is incomplete. Although it can produce the best pills, a little carelessness may cause the thunder of Jiutian. Even elder Jin dare not use it easily. Is your alchemy better than elder Jin?" "And that kind of thing?" Wei Xiaotian asked in surprise. "Don''t you know?" Han Yutang was even more surprised. "You also know that I''m in the closed door most of the time. How can I know these things?" Wei Xiaotian said with a bitter smile. "Elder brother Wei, I advise you to practice honestly. Don''t think about the idea of Yunlong jiutianlu, or you''ll be self defeating and hurt yourself." Han Yutang advised. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. What''s more, he has suffered a lot in Mu Hanyan''s hands. He is also a brother in need. He is very close to Wei Xiaotian. "Well, thank you for reminding me. I''ll think about it again." Wei Xiaotian said and turned to leave. But Han Yutang didn''t move. He turned his eyes a few times, and suddenly turned around and walked towards Shengdan peak. Behind him, Wei Xiaotian showed a sneer. He didn''t know how to alchemy. This was originally meant for Han Yutang. The holy court gives out pills once a month. On this day, the descendants of the guardians of the gods on the holy sword peak are jubilant. All of them get up early, and those who practice closed door also go out ahead of time. Last time mu Hanyan made pills from Han Yutang and others. They also saw that the quality of Shengting pills is extraordinary. Even the same pills made by shengtingdan are several times better than those made by the best alchemists in mainland China. We should know that the quality of pills is directly related to the rank of herbs, the skill of alchemists, the furnace of pills, and the law of heaven and earth where pills are made. Obviously, the mainland countries can''t compare with the holy court. During this period of time, one after another, practitioners of various countries made breakthroughs and promotions. Of course, it was related to the abundant and pure power of heaven and earth of shengjianfeng and the gathering spirit array under the cloth of cold smoke, but it was also related to those pills. No matter how abundant and pure the power of heaven and earth was, it took time to refine, but pills could be used directly to enhance strength.Mu Hanyan also has some expectations. These days, she and Hua Yue and others try to use the five magic weapons and swords to take other people''s power for their own use and greatly improve their strength. Unfortunately, they can''t succeed after several attempts. Mu Hanyan knew that this method also needed an opportunity. Last time, it was most likely that everyone''s mind was focused on her, so he found the opportunity by chance, instead of using it casually. Mu Hanyan wasn''t too disappointed. It''s always a small way to improve his fighting power with the help of outsiders. It''s the right way to improve his own strength. The pills produced by the holy court are obviously another shortcut to improve his strength. As soon as it was dawn, the people went to the holy Dan peak. Although he didn''t leave Shengjian peak these days, mu Hanyan clearly remembered the terrain of the holy court and the location of each peak and valley under the guidance of jianwuchen. As mu Hanyan walked, she enjoyed the scenery along the way like a horse watching a flower. Other people followed her. Although she was excited, she didn''t make any noise. Occasionally, she talked a few words and her voice was very low. Unknowingly, they are used to following mu Hanyan. It can be said that she is the only one. Although they don''t trust each other enough to commit their lives, they are forbidden, which makes Nan Aotian very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 In a short time, people came to the saint Dan peak, and there was peace in the ancient hall. Don''t you think today is the day when the holy court gives out pills? Why is it so quiet? Even if the elders of each peak and each valley won''t come in person, the disciples should also come. Why don''t you see anyone? Is the time wrong? Mu Hanyan and others have some doubts. If you don''t come here, you can''t just go back. Anyway, you have to find out. So they went into the hall. "Here you are. The pills are on the table. Each of you has ten pills. Take them yourself." A middle-aged man looked at mu Hanyan and others and said lazily. It seems that the time is right. It''s today. See a long row of wooden table with jade bottles, mu Hanyan and others are too lazy to think, straight up. There is a paper label on the front of each bottle of pills, indicating the name and category of pills, the suitable cultivation level and skills, so it''s not difficult to choose. Mu Hanyan and others quickly chose the most suitable pills for themselves. However, as soon as the bottle cap was opened, their faces changed, and all their excitement and expectations were swept away. The name and use of the pills in the jade bottle are right, but the quality is poor. It''s not as good as the pills they got from Han Yutang and others last time, even compared with the pills refined by the great elitists of various countries. If measured by the standard of the holy court, these pills are probably better than the waste pills. "What''s going on?" Long Ya took the pill and asked the middle-aged man with a black face. He is not a good temper. When he fought with mu Hanyan in Fangjia village, he hurt people because he didn''t say the same thing. Now he was ordered by Lu Nianxin to protect mu Hanyan. His temper was just a little bit restrained, but when it was time to come out, it was not ambiguous. "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man gave him a scornful look. "Is this the quality of Shengting pill? Don''t think that we haven''t seen the holy elixir, just take some broken elixirs to fool us. We''re not so easy to bully. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we won''t give up until we get in front of the Lord. " Long Ya said with a sneer. Mu Hanyan found out that the Dragon tooth is not the kind of master with developed limbs and simple mind. The skill of pulling tiger skin and big flag makes the Dragon tooth perfect. Hearing that he mentioned the Lord, the middle-aged man''s eyes changed slightly and put away his previous carelessness. "Of course, the elixir of the holy court is not of this quality, and how dare I disobey the Lord''s order? It''s just that you''re a little late, and the best elixir has been picked out first. I have nothing to do with the rest." The middle-aged man said. "Late?" Mu Hanyan and others frowned. It was only slightly bright when they entered the hall. How could it be late? "The pills distributed every month are very important to the children of the holy court. People come here in the middle of the night. It''s good for you to wait until dawn. They all say that the early bird catches the worm. Who can blame you for being lazy and coming late? You can''t let everyone wait for you all to start the election?" At this time, Han Yutang''s voice sounded. "You did it." Long Ya and others glared at Han Yutang. There are nine peaks, seven Gorges, twelve valleys in the holy court, and thirty-six blessed places in eighteen caves. The elders, deacons and disciples don''t know how many of them. If the early bird catches the worm, as Han Yutang said, and everyone rushes to the holy Dan peak in the middle of the night, the holy court can''t make a mess of porridge. It is obvious that Han Yutang has done everything in secret. "Pills can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. If you ruin my reputation, I''ll be rude to you." Han Yu Tang''s face sank and said. Longya and others guessed it right. Every time Shengdan peak dispenses pills, it will prepare for each peak and valley in advance. There are advantages and disadvantages. The elders of each peak don''t have to come in person. They just need to send a disciple to take the pills back and then distribute them by themselves. Of course, those who come earlier can take advantage of it. They usually don''t overdo it. At most, the disciples who are in charge of getting the pills can take advantage of it. This time, the LORD opened his mouth, and the descendants of the guardians of the gods of all countries can enjoy the cultivation resources of the holy court just like the sons of the holy court. So he prepared all kinds of elixirs for them in advance, with different qualities. However, Han Yutang persuaded Jin Qisheng to let their God laofeng distribute the elixirs, and replaced all the elixirs of shengjianfeng with inferior ones in advance, and then informed each peak and valley that they would be ready early Dan medicine took back, and even took the trouble to send it to others in person. It''s just a few pills. He''s not afraid of the Lord''s trouble because of this little thing. He just wants to see mu Hanyan and other people''s shriveled appearance. "Well, I''ll see how impolite you are." The Dragon teeth pressed the sword handle. Zhuang Ping''an and others also look angry and hold the hilt of swords. As a rich family or even the Royal elite, they are not easy to bully. "Why, don''t you dare to do it on Mount Saint Dan?" With a wave of Han Yutang''s hand, several imperial swordsmen appeared. Shengdanfeng is responsible for the refining and distribution of pills. It''s an important place of the holy court. Naturally, it''s heavily guarded. This time, in order to prevent mu Hanyan and others from using force, Han Yutang has brought a lot of shenlaofeng experts, including those in the realm of swordsman.Vaguely see the strength of the other party, Longya and others did not dare to easily start, subconsciously toward mu Hanyan. "By the way, don''t you think these pills are bad? If you don''t think they are good, refine them yourself. According to the rules of the holy court, if you don''t think the pills are good on the day of sending pills, you can make them by yourself. If you have all the herbs and furnaces ready for you, it depends on whether you have this ability. " See Long Ya and others dare not start, Han Yutang is more proud, said sarcastically. Mu Hanyan and others noticed that the paper stickers on the long table not only indicated the names and uses of various kinds of pills, but also the method of making pills. An antique Dan stove was placed in a corner of the main hall. Further away, on the stone shelf, there were rows of small square boxes made of meteorite, roughly thousands of them. The paper stickers on it were all kinds of strange things Flowers and grasses. Obviously, these small square boxes are all storage tools. Although they are not big, they contain a lot of medicinal materials. It seems that Han Yutang did not lie. The holy court did have such rules. Otherwise, with his ability, he could not have been so well prepared. But Mu Hanyan frowns slightly. I''m afraid Han Yutang is more than just doing something secretly. He should have a back hand. (today is the first anniversary of Shensuan. Before, the managers asked me if I would engage in activities. As a result, xianyubai said that he was lazy and did not engage in activities. Then today I see you are full of love, a lot of moving book reviews, and all kinds of rewards. (I use the reward money to buy delicious food, so you can fatten me up successfully.) love you, thank you for your company all the way. I don''t have much nonsense. Let''s add more today. By the way, I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 "Well, we''ll show you! And let you see what we can do. " The descendants of the guardians of the gods of all countries are arrogant. How ever have they been so ridiculed? Immediately, a few young people walked forward to see their arrogance. It was obvious that they had great attainments in alchemy. To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, Zhuang Ping''an is one of them. He is only in his thirties. He not only has the strength of a great swordsman, but also has the skill of alchemy. His talent is amazing enough. A few people first picked up Dan Fang and pondered it carefully. Soon, their expression became dignified, then, several people came to the Dan stove, silent for a long time, there was no one to speak, let alone hand. "Didn''t you just want me to see your real skills? Why didn''t you do it?" Han Yutang sneered. Zhuang Ping''an and others were all flushed, as if they had been slapped, but they had nothing to say. Needless to say, mu Hanyan also knew that the refining method of these pills had exceeded their alchemy attainments, otherwise he would not have been indifferent to Han Yutang''s sarcasm. "It''s shameless of you to go to shengjianfeng to practice with your ability." Han Yutang finally found the opportunity and sneered. After listening to his words, Zhuang Ping''an and others are even more ashamed. However, looking at the prescription and refining method in their hands, they don''t know how to refute it. Mu Hanyan frowned and went forward. At this moment, mu Hanyan didn''t want to win people''s hearts, but after so many days together, she had already regarded Zhuang Tianping and others as her companions. When she saw that they were humiliated, she was also very uncomfortable and gave birth to an inexplicable anger. Seeing mu Hanyan come forward, Zhuang Ping''an and others all look happy. In Mu Hanyan''s body, they have seen too many incredible things. Unconsciously, they have a kind of blind trust in her, as if no matter what problems, they will be solved in front of her. However, later, their faces darkened. This alchemy was different from the array. It was more demanding and difficult to practice. With their talent, they practiced alchemy since childhood. They were even praised as elites by their teachers. They had no choice but to face the present alchemy. No matter how fierce they were, they must be too old There won''t be a big way. "Mu Shaozhu, if you refine pills according to this prescription, the quality will be several levels higher, but the difficulty will be doubled. It''s really no good. We''ve lost face enough, so you don''t have to lose face with us. " When mu Hanyan picks up Dan Fang, Zhuang Ping''an says in a very low voice. The others also looked at mu Hanyan. Although they didn''t speak, they looked the same. Mu Hanyan was moved. Although Zhuang Ping''an and others didn''t trust her enough, they began to protect her honor. They really regarded her as a friend. "In the eyes of Han Yutang and the children of the holy court, our mainland countries are like one. They can be said to be both prosperous and harmful. If we have to lose face, it doesn''t matter if we have to have one more." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Seeing mu Hanyan''s faint smile, Zhuang Ping''an and others are filled with deep warmth. They just feel a little closer, just like friends who have known each other for many years. Mu Hanyan finished, then he focused on the Dan prescription and refining method in front of him. Gradually, like Zhuang Ping''an and others, she frowned solemnly. Then she came to the red stove and pondered for a moment. Her brows stretched out and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, mu Hanyan quickly came to the stone shelf where medicinal materials were stored. As she guessed, these small boxes made of meteorite were really storage tools. On the surface, they were not big, but they contained medicinal materials weighing up to a thousand kilograms. There is no prohibition on the box. Mu Hanyan''s heart says something. With a wave, dozens of herbs appear in front of him. These medicinal materials are not only of high quality, but also have been carefully screened, and even the selection of Mu Hanyan has been saved. With medicinal materials, mu Hanyan came to the Dan furnace. Although there are mottled marks on the surface of the furnace over a long period of time, there are still clear patterns like floating clouds on the furnace. An ancient dragon appears and disappears in the clouds, giving people a sense of ethereal mystery. The four ancient seal characters of nine days of cloud dragon on the furnace are simple and unadorned, with infinite meaning. Cloud dragon nine days, estimate is the name of this Dan stove. Mu Hanyan stopped in front of the Dan stove and looked at the various runes carved on it carefully again. At the same time, his right hand also practiced the formula slowly. Just now, after a close look at Dan Fang, she knew why Zhuang Ping''an and others were at a loss. Compared with the same kind of pills in mainland countries, the prescription of the holy court is much more complicated. There are at least a few or even more than a dozen kinds of herbs used, so the quality of the refined pills is also higher than one chip. Let alone them, even those masters in mainland China, who are known as the elites of alchemy, can hardly succeed. Although there is a refining method behind the danfang, compared with the Dandao method spread in mainland countries, the refining method of the holy court is also more profound and mysterious, and some places are even quite different.Even if Zhuang Ping''an and others were gifted and practiced alchemy from a young age, it would be difficult for them to integrate such techniques. What''s more, because the Dan formula and technique are more complicated, it''s more difficult for them to make a Dan. They have to rely on a better Dan stove. But the Yunlong nine heaven stove is good, but the above runes show that they are very big. With their current strength, they can''t control such a Dan stove at all. So in the end, even if Han Yutang almost pointed at the nose of the ridicule and humiliation, they are helpless, who let them learn not. However, mu Hanyan''s Dan Dao skill comes from jiutianxingluo and xingluobahuang sword. Its mystery has already exceeded the imagination of ordinary alchemists. However, the Dan recipe and technique can''t defeat her. The only difficulty is to control the Dan stove. After all, the runes on it are too complicated to use freely. However, her alchemy was not under alchemy. After careful study, she gradually understood those runes, and only needed to practice for a while. "Mu Hanyan, this cloud dragon nine sky stove is the treasure of our holy court. If you don''t have the ability, you''d better not do it. Otherwise, it''s a small matter to waste some herbs. If you destroy this cloud dragon nine sky stove, you can''t even afford to pay for it." Han Yutang said. Looking at him and children like fighting, mu Hanyan secretly funny, Li don''t bother to pay attention to him, continue to practice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 Seeing that mu Hanyan was not moved at all, and he didn''t mean to stop, Han Yutang''s mouth showed an imperceptible joy. Mu Hanyan''s six senses are so sharp that he suddenly looks up at Han Yutang. Han Yutang quickly purses his mouth and pretends to be sarcastic. Although his reaction was quick, the subtle change in his expression still fell into mu Hanyan''s eyes. "Look at this guy''s appearance, it seems that I wish I could start alchemy. What else has this guy left?" Mu Hanyan was suspicious, and the speed of practicing the formula slowed down. I suspected that Han Yutang had a back hand before, but now mu Hanyan confirmed it. But what would it be? Just at this time, a saint''s son in coarse linen came in with a big broom. When he passed by mu Hanyan, he swept with a big broom and raised a piece of dust, which made mu Hanyan frown. Zhuang Ping''an and others are very angry. Han Yutang and others are hostile to them, even if they make trouble for them. Seeing that the son of the holy court is dressed in coarse cloth and hemp, he doesn''t even have a sword. He is clearly a servant. He dares to be so arrogant. "Bold, is this where you should come? Get out of here!" Before they get angry, Han Yutang has already yelled. "Oh, I''m going out. I''m going out." The son of the holy court, dragging the broom, quickly bent back and walked out. "Things that don''t have eyes." Han Yutang scolded him again, but he didn''t embarrass him. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. The son of the holy court didn''t pay attention to her even though he didn''t mean it. It was almost humiliating. It was reasonable to say that it was just what Han Yutang wanted. Why did he get angry first? With doubts in mind, mu Hanyan looks at the son of the holy court. At this time, the sky is dim, and mu Hanyan recognizes him with the faint dawn. Dan Tai Xuan! How did this guy get into this kind of field. Notice mu Hanyan''s eyes, Dan Tai Xuan slightly raised his head, toward mu Hanyan squeezed his eyes, motioned for the next Dan stove. Although Tan Tai Xuan quit the main hall soon, his eyes only moved slightly, others didn''t find anything different, but mu Han Yan saw the warning in his eyes. Is there something wrong with this furnace? Mu Hanyan was ready to start refining pills, but he was reminded by Dan taixuan, but he didn''t rush to start. He pretended to continue to practice, and carefully checked the Dan stove. "Do you want to refine the pill or not? If you don''t, take the pill and leave. We don''t have time to linger with you." See mu Hanyan didn''t start, Han Yutang impatient urge way. Seeing that he was so impatient, mu Hanyan was more and more sure that there must be something wrong with the Dan stove. Shenzhi sweeps quickly from the Dan stove again and again, and the eyes of Mu Hanyan suddenly look cold. At the bottom of the Dan stove, there is a prohibition hidden. The prohibition is very exquisite and hidden in the original runes. If it wasn''t for her mastery of the art of refining utensils, her six senses are stronger than ordinary people, and the reminder of dantaixuan, she would not have found it. It turns out that Han Yutang wanted her to make alchemy. That''s why. Originally, the Dan recipe was complicated, and the technique was also exquisite and mysterious. It was even more difficult to become a Dan. However, the Dan stove has a long history and is often damaged. As long as there is a slight error, it may fail to blow up the stove. Although this prohibition has no power, it is absolutely the key to success or failure at the end of the Dan. Look at the quality of the furnace. If it was blown up, there would be no more damage. However, if the power leaked out, it would probably hurt the alchemist seriously. Han Yutang is not so humble as it seems. He has such a clever idea. What''s rare is that he has such a skill of seal and prohibition. If you didn''t notice in advance, mu Hanyan might really catch his way. Although according to her strength and strain, she won''t be seriously injured, but embarrassment is inevitable. But now, mu Hanyan smiles a little and has a plan in mind. "Since you can''t wait, let me show you my alchemy." Mu Hanyan confidently said that the tone was very similar to the previous Zhuang Ping''an and others. Hum, let''s be proud for a moment, and then you will cry. When Han Yutang saw mu Hanyan''s confident appearance, he was very angry, but he didn''t say much, just hummed coldly. With a wave of his right hand, mu Hanyan quickly played out a few tricks. After several slow drills, he was very familiar with the tricks. On the red stove, a magical light flashed, and the black dragon seemed to be alive, flying between the clouds. A nearly transparent flame appeared at the bottom of the furnace, like a virtual shadow, but emitting a hot smell. This is also the wonder of Yunlong jiutianlu. It gathers the power of heaven and earth to form a heavenly and earthly fire. There is no need to use charcoal fire to heat up. Although it is very difficult to control, as long as it is successful, the quality will be better. When the fire arrives, the herbs will be put in order. Zhuang Ping''an and others are staring at her actions, and their hearts are also hanging up. They don''t know the secret and danger hidden in the cloud dragon nine furnaces, but just like mu Hanyan said, they don''t want mu Hanyan to fail.Soon, all the medicinal materials were put into the Dan furnace, and Zhuang Ping''an and others were even more nervous. For alchemists, the real alchemy is just beginning now, and they don''t know how the alchemy techniques mu Hanyan has understood. After all, many of them are different from those spread in mainland countries, even so different that no one dares to do it. Can mu Hanyan integrate those techniques with what she learned in such a short time? Just in everyone''s nervous and expectant gaze, mu Hanyan suddenly changed his action and turned around the Danlu. While turning, he also punched and kicked the Danlu. In the dull noise, Zhuang Ping''an and others were all stunned. Don''t mention them. Even Han Yutang, the guards of Shengdan peak and the deacons of Shenlao peak are all silly. The technique used by mu Hanyan is right. It''s the secret alchemy of the holy court, but this kind of alchemy is unheard of. "Did master Mu learn how to strike iron before?" Zhuang Ping''an can''t help but turn his head and ask Hua Yue. He wanted to talk about casting swords, but looking at mu Hanyan''s boxing and kicking posture, he thought that casting swords was really insulting the skill of casting swords, and it was more appropriate to strike iron. speechless, old fellow and so on, he admired the eyes of Chuang Ping safely. He really did not say anything wrong. Miss Mu first learned how to strike iron. Although she thought she was casting a sword, she knew that it was the iron beating technique with the old blacksmith of Blackstone city east gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 "Hahaha, it turns out that she does alchemy like this. Have you ever seen such alchemy? I''m going to laugh to death." Han Yutang was stunned for a long time, and finally came back to his senses. He was so happy. As he laughed, he slipped back. The nine sky furnace of Longyun has been in disrepair for a long time. The original seal is incomplete. If it is not careful, it may explode. Just as mu Hanyan guessed, because the quality of this alchemy furnace is extraordinary, it won''t cause too much damage to the furnace. However, its power leaks out, but it has the power of thunder for nine days. It''s said that there are at least ten talented alchemists who have been seriously injured in this dragon cloud nine sky furnace for thousands of years. You know, those alchemists have been practicing the alchemy of the holy court since they were young, and they have come to such an end. It''s just that mu Hanyan first learned alchemy, but they still use this kind of alchemy as crude as iron making. It''s strange not to blow up the furnace. He doesn''t want to be affected. "Blow up, blow up, blow up..." Seeing that mu Hanyan''s action was faster and faster, the muffled sound from the Nandan stove was also louder and louder. Han Yutang was so excited that his face turned red. Later, he could not help crying out, "blow up!" "What did you say?" Mu Hanyan suddenly stops and looks at Han Yutang. "Well No, nothing. You go on, go on. " Han Yutang realized that he was acting too obviously and said in disguise. "Oh, don''t go on. I''ve finished." Mu Hanyan said and opened the stove cover. A pure white elixir whirled up and appeared in front of everyone. There was a layer of ethereal halo floating on the surface. The quality was even better than those elixirs Han Yutang had collected before. "It''s made, it''s made!" Zhuang Ping''an and others are surprised to see mu Hanyan. They didn''t dare to hold too much hope when they saw mu Hanyan''s incredible alchemy, which was like beating iron. They didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was really refined, and the quality was so high. Compared with this elixir, the old so-called inferior elixir can''t be called elixir at all. It''s just waste. "How could it be that there was no frying furnace, and so high-quality pills were made!" Han Yu Tang opened his mouth and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Even those elites who have been practicing the art of Saint Tintin since childhood will be seriously injured by this cloud dragon nine day stove. Is the method of alchemy more crude and barbaric than ironmaking more exquisite than their alchemy? Impossible, absolutely impossible! What''s more, he tried his best to put a ban on the nine furnaces of Yunlong. Even if Mu Hanyan and the iron smelting had another secret, it would never be intact, let alone successful. Luck, it must be luck! Han Yutang couldn''t figure it out, so he could only attribute everything to luck. "Brother Ping''an, this pill should be what you want." Mu Hanyan said and handed the pill to Zhuang Ping''an. The elder brother Ping''an made Zhuang Ping''an feel flattered. The hand that took the pill also trembled slightly. Although it''s just a pill, its Danli is more than several times stronger than that obtained from Han Yutang and others last time. Even if all the pills he just got were waste pills, he doesn''t care. Zhuang Ping''an is really lucky to get such an excellent Dan. Looking at the pill in Zhuang Ping''an''s hand, Han Yutang was full of envy. "Brother sang, Aotian, what more pills do you need? I''ll help you refine them." Mu Hanyan said to Sang Qinghe and others. Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Han Yutang suddenly came to the spirit again, and secretly scolded: "I don''t know how to die. You think you have such good luck every time. I''ll see how you die!" Sang Qinghe and others don''t know the secret of Yunlong jiutianlu. They just think it''s not difficult for mu Hanyan to refine these pills, so they don''t see her and pass them to her one after another. Mu Hanyan prepared the medicinal materials and soon began to refine them. With her hand determined, if the virtual translucent flame in the bottom of the furnace swaying posture, Dan furnace surface is more steaming, dark dragon looming. Mu Hanyan once again used Li''s method of alchemy, punching and kicking at the furnace, and the sound of thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump. "Blow up, blow up, blow up!" Han Yutang was so excited that his face turned red again, and his whole body trembled slightly. "What''s the matter with you? You can''t be epileptic. Do you want me to make some pills for you?" Mu Hanyan suddenly stopped, turned to look at Han Yutang, and asked suspiciously. "No, it''s nothing. You go on. Don''t worry about me." Han Yutang quickly pretended to be casual and said. "Oh, it''s done." Mu Hanyan said and opened the Dan stove, refreshing Dan Xiang came, a Dan medicine jumped out of the stove, the quality is not in the Zhuang Ping''an that one. How could it be? It was successful again. The furnace still didn''t blow up! Is mu Hanyan so lucky? Han Yutang is totally stupid. "Brother sang, this is your elixir. Put it away." With a wave of the cold smoke, the elixir flew to the front of sangqing river. "Master mu, thank you, thank you. I don''t know how to repay this kindness. I can only Only... " Sang Qinghe was so excited that he didn''t know what to say."It''s just a small lift. Brother sang doesn''t have to worry about it. Just put it away." Mu Hanyan is afraid that he will do whatever he says. She doesn''t want to eat this loss, so she reminds him. Sangqinghe recovered and quickly put the pill into the jade bottle. If you want to take this kind of elixir rashly, you must choose the time when you are in the best physical condition and take it in the most suitable place to fully absorb its elixir. "Ao Tian, I''ll refine the next pill for you first." Mu Hanyan said. As a friend of two generations, mu Hanyan certainly won''t treat him badly. Her confidence was greatly increased when she succeeded in refining two pills one after another. Although the runes engraved on the nine heaven stove of Yunlong are profound and abstruse, and it is difficult for ordinary alchemists to master them, mu Hanyan found that the way to master the stove is similar to her nine heaven star falling sword and eight wild star falling sword. Mu Hanyan even suspects that this Dan stove is also a magic weapon left by the mysterious woman in the holy land. If it''s not, it must have something to do with it. Relying on her understanding of the nine sky star falling sword and the eight wild stars falling sword, she has no difficulty in using this cloud Dragon nine sky stove. Even if she wants to blow up the stove, it will take a lot of effort. "Well, thank you very much." Nan Aotian nodded generously. "I dare to seek death!" Han Yutang starts to work hard again. He looks at mu Hanyan and curses in his heart. Next, mu Hanyan showed Li''s ironmaking method again and again, refining pills for everyone. Looking at the pills jumping out of the furnace from the fantastic alchemy method, which was more bold than ironmaking, people were surprised and puzzled at first, and then completely numb. "Blow it up, you blow it up, why don''t you blow it up?" Han Yutang looks at the cloud dragon nine sky stove with a sad face, and his face has no previous expectation and excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 In order to make mu Hanyan and others suffer a lot, he started to prepare a few days in advance. The prohibition hidden in the furnace took him several days and nights. His eyes were swollen. Last night, he sent pills to every peak and valley from door to door in the middle of the night. He didn''t even have the time to take a rest. But after so many days of hard work, he finally got a headache This is the result. Looking forward to, looking forward to, in the end, he himself has no hope, only doubts and unwilling. "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go." At noon, mu Hanyan finally finished refining the last pill and said to Zhuang Ping''an and others. Zhuang Ping''an and others now admire mu Hanyan. How could they have any objection? They all followed her with smiles. "By the way, young master Han, you should be satisfied to see my ability." Before leaving, mu Hanyan did not forget to stimulate Han Yutang. Miss Mu is not the so-called benevolent elder who needs to be welcomed even when others slap her in the face. If others slap her in the face, she has to go back, and she has to work harder. "Well, it''s just luck. What''s the big deal?" Han Yutang said unconvinced. "Luck? Why don''t you try to see if you have such good luck?" Mu Hanyan looked at him contemptuously, turned around and walked out. Han Yutang is choked by mu Hanyan. One time it may be luck, and two times it may be luck. Mu Hanyan has refined more than 100 pills, but the nine furnaces of Yunlong haven''t exploded. How can it be luck? Is there something wrong with this furnace? No, no, No. if something goes wrong, it should be more serious. Is it true that someone has repaired the furnace, but who has such ability? Han Yutang couldn''t understand what he thought. "Come here and see what''s going on with this Dan stove?" Han Yutang yelled at the valet. It has to be said that although Han Yutang is a dandy, he has some advantages, such as being able to set up thousands of magic subduing arrays, and being able to ban them in the nine heavenly furnaces of Yunlong without being aware of them. He only wants to get to the bottom of everything, but if he doesn''t make a fuss today, he won''t be able to go back to sleep. "Young master, let''s forget it. There should be no problem with this Dan stove. I guess mu Hanyan is just lucky." The valet came slowly, unwilling to say. Don''t know why, looking at that Dan stove, his heart rises strong uneasiness. "Fart, or you try to see if you have such good luck." Han Yutang scolded him with the help of Mu Hanyan. See Han Yutang hair Biao, the valet no longer dare to say anything, honest with him squatting on the side of the Dan stove, carefully check up. Two days ago, when the ban was put down, he was there to help, so they were very familiar with the Yunlong jiutianlu. "Eh, isn''t this the prohibition laid down by the young master? Why is it a little different?" The valet said suddenly. "What''s the difference?" Han Yutang got close to him. "This poor fellow, have you never heard of curiosity killing cats?" Mu Hanyan heard the movement behind him and sighed with pity. As soon as Han Yutang stepped forward, he saw a flash of white light in front of his eyes. The whole red stove trembled fiercely, and a breath of terror filled the air. "Be careful!" Not far away, a guard screamed. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Thunder exploded, blue light emerged, like an angry Thunder Dragon, roaring to Han Yutang two people. The whole Saint Dan peak trembled in the thunder. Its power can be imagined. "Ah..." Han Yutang screamed and fell to the ground. "I knew it, I knew it would be like this..." The attendant was as like as two peas, and his eyes were filled with froth, and his eyes were helpless. His mouth was full of regretful muttering words. The same tragedy was exactly like the thousand magic monster. Next to him, Han Yutang was the same. His whole body was scorched black, and he spat blood foam, curling blue smoke in his hair, and his left hand was twisted in a strange posture. It was obvious that his muscles and bones were broken and his inner organs were injured, which made the injury more serious. "Mr. Han, Mr. Han!" All the people in the hall were stunned. After a long time, they came back to their senses and quickly picked up Han Yutang. They were very busy, feeding Dan and bone grafting. Zhuang Ping''an and others had already turned their heads and looked at the scene in shock. Then, they turned their heads and looked at mu Hanyan at the same time. Only at this time did they know the terrible power contained in the cloud dragon furnace, and how much risk did mu Hanyan take to help them refine those pills. Besides admiration, they are even more grateful to Mu Hanyan. "Mu Hanyan, what did you do in that Dan stove?" An old man fiercely stood up and roared at mu Hanyan. This old man is the master of shenlaofeng who followed Han Yutang. His name is Han Minggao, and his strength has reached the realm of sword sage. Mu Hanyan made hundreds of pills, but there was no accident in the furnace. Han Yutang exploded as soon as he went up. If he had a little brain to guess, mu Hanyan must have done something in it."Has anyone done anything in the furnace? No wonder I felt something wrong before, and I don''t know who is so despicable. Isn''t it clear that it''s harmful? But I don''t know where that hand and foot is. Please show me, so that I can see the means of that despicable man. " Mu Hanyan said sarcastically. Anyway, Han Yutang laid down the prohibition in the Dan furnace. She just changed it a little when she was making pills. Even if she was found, Han Yutang did it and accepted it. It has nothing to do with her. Han Minggao slightly stagnated, and his face became cloudy and sunny. Mu Hanyan laughs coldly. Han Yutang''s ban is very ingenious. It''s not an overnight success, and it''s impossible to hide from everyone''s eyes. Most of the old man knows about it. Now he has the face to blame himself. It''s shameless. "Old man, if you don''t have real evidence, you''d better not talk about it casually. Don''t think you can rely on your old age when you are old. If you don''t want to face yourself, don''t blame me for not giving you face." Mu Hanyan said mercilessly. Han Yutang''s misdeeds can also be said to be spoiled. He is young and ignorant. The old man is so old and his age is so unreasonable. It is clear that he does not respect the old man. If she is a real moral elder, mu Hanyan naturally respects each other with courtesy, but she will never be polite to those who do not respect the old. Being scolded by mu Hanyan, Han Ming''s face turns white with anger, but he doesn''t dare to point out the evidence. Others haven''t seen Han Yutang''s ban, but he has seen it. It''s all arrogant Fangchen''s unique technique. If he wants to point it out, isn''t it self accusation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 The deacons and guards of shengdanfeng all frowned. When Han Minggao spoke earlier, they also thought that mu Hanyan had done something in the Dan stove, and they were sure to be guilty at first sight. But they didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was guilty at all. On the contrary, Han Minggao was scolded by her, but he didn''t dare to point out the real evidence, which was a bit guilty. With a little mental rotation, they had a rough idea of what was going on. It must have been Han Yutang himself or someone else who was doing something in the furnace. But something went wrong. Instead of harming mu Hanyan, he blew himself up half dead. Although they also have some rejection and hostility to Mu Hanyan and other descendants of the God guardians from mainland countries, they know the whole story, but they despise Han Yutang''s despicable behavior even more, and they also hate Han Minggao. He was scolded bloody by mu Hanyan, but no one spoke. They just looked on coldly. "How dare you be rude to me! I''ve heard that the young leader of the Mu family is a dandy. I didn''t expect that he would dare to be so arrogant when he came to the holy court. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know what heaven is and earth is Noticing their scornful eyes, Han Minggao is angry and takes out his sword and shouts. Seeing that he was still so overbearing that he couldn''t give any evidence, he had to be in a dilemma with mu Hanyan. The deacons and guards of shengdanfeng frowned. "It''s a great prestige. I also want to know what the heaven and earth are. How about you teach me a lesson?" At this time, the sword dust-free figure appeared at the entrance of the hall. "Martial uncle Wuchen!" Han Minggao''s face slightly changed and saluted to jianwuchen. Although Jian Wuchen''s right arm has been useless for many years, many people don''t take him seriously, but after all, there are not many people who dare to confront him face to face. "Let''s go." The sword has no dust but is a face arrogant, didn''t look at him one eye, direct lead to bathe the cold smoke a line to walk outward. Han Ming''s high lips move. Finally, he says nothing and sees mu Hanyan and others leave. In the final analysis, Han Yutang has to suffer for what happened today. If there is no sword, he can still rely on his identity to find an excuse to clean up mu Hanyan and avenge Han Yutang''s blood. But in front of the sword, he never dares to make a big deal. Otherwise, once he pokes it in front of the Lord, he can see through it with his eyes and wisdom. Han Yutang is nothing more than that. He has been obstinate since he was a child, and other people''s grandparents have saved the Lord''s life. This time, although his means were mean, he didn''t hurt mu Hanyan at all. On the contrary, he was seriously injured and was punished. Even if he let the Lord know, he just scolded him. But he is so old, but he still plays around with Han Yutang. If the Lord knows, he will be severely punished. Make a big deal in front of the sword, isn''t that lifting a stone to hit your feet? Although the heart is not willing, but weigh the pros and cons, Han Minggao finally can only choose to calm down. Looking at the back of Mu Hanyan and others, Han Minggao sighed and asked several disciples to carry Han Yutang and the attendant back to shenlaofeng. Mu Hanyan and others walk out of the hall, and then they see that they are dragging brooms and stooping to look at the distant dantaixuan. I haven''t seen him for a while. He doesn''t have the frivolous spirit he used to be. Although he looks a little down, he is a bit more reserved and steady. It seems that the Qingyang pass incident has hit him a lot, and the whole person has become mature. "Thank you just now." When passing by him, mu Hanyan gathered Qi and said. It''s obviously not easy for Tan taixuan to return to the holy court. His position has plummeted. He has changed from a deacon to a worker. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to hurt him because of what happened today. "It''s me who should say thank you." Dan Tai Xuan turns his head and says seriously. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks into his eyes. "Qingyangguan has made me understand a lot. I have learned a lot from you. I think it''s still time to start from scratch." Tan Tai Xuan said with a smile. "Well, there''s still time." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Maybe one day we''ll be friends?" Dan Tai Xuan crooked crooked head, take a few minutes to expect to say. "We are friends now." Mu Hanyan stretched out his hand. Many friends are better than many enemies. Although the former Tan Tai Xuan had a bad mind, he didn''t do anything harmful. Since he was willing to start from scratch, Mu Han Yan was also willing to make this friend. "Yes, we are friends now." Dan Tai Xuan also extended a hand. Two people gently a grip, a smile min enmity. Zhuang Ping''an and others looked at them, but their hearts were boiling. Although I don''t know mu Hanyan and Tan taixuan had any grudges in the past, it''s not hard to guess from their conversation that their previous relationship was not so harmonious, and they were probably enemies rather than friends. From the excitement and joy in his eyes when Tan Tai Xuan finally held mu Hanyan''s hands, it was not difficult to see that he was so pleased with mu Hanyan at this time. It was even a great honor for him to be friends with mu Hanyan. What kind of spirit and personality is needed to make the former enemies admire so much. At this moment, following behind mu Hanyan, even they feel deeply proud.¡­¡­ "Uncle Wuchen, why are you here?" On the way back, mu Hanyan asked curiously. "I don''t think you''ve come back yet. I''m worried that something might happen, so I came to have a look. Miss Anyun, the first dandy really deserves her reputation. It used to be said that Han Yutang was the first dandy of the holy court. I don''t think it will be long before his name will belong to you. " Sword no dust said with emotion. "I can''t help it. Who made him want to hurt me. In fact, I hate the name of a dandy the most, but there are people who don''t have eyes everywhere. They have to get along with me. It''s hard to keep a low profile. " Mu Hanyan said helplessly, and told a bitter story to someone. Zhuang Ping''an and others all look at mu Hanyan sympathetically. Today''s events are all witnessed by their own eyes. If Han Yutang hadn''t calculated for them and humiliated them for several times, mu Hanyan would not have done anything, and Han Yutang would not have come to such an end. After all, I really can''t blame mu Hanyan. She is also forced to be helpless. "Is it really that difficult? Since you have seen his prohibition for a long time, you can ignore it, but you have to do something small to blow others up like that." Jian Wuchen was funny and angry, but he didn''t mean to reprimand. His eyes were full of the elder''s love for the younger generation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 "You can''t do nothing and let him bully you. Besides, this kind of dandy is most narrow-minded. If you can''t teach him a lesson today, God knows how much trouble he will cause in the future." Mu Hanyan takes Jian Wuchen as his elder, and he is also his elder. It''s rare for him to show a little girl''s heart. "Well, well, anyway, you are right. Fortunately, most of my injuries have been healed. Otherwise, if aofangchen comes to me, I''ll see how you deal with it. " Jian Wuchen laughs. He didn''t get married in his whole life, and of course he didn''t have any descendants. When he was with mu Hanyan, he enjoyed a bit of family happiness. In addition, he had a friendship with mu Hanyan''s grandmother, Luo shuiyi, and regarded her as a great grandson. "Is that old man good?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "The only remaining one of the seven elders of shenlaofeng is a generation of experts who became famous thousands of years ago. Do you think he is powerful?" Jian Wuchen glared at her and said, but then added, "but you don''t have to worry. Although aofangchen is a bit arrogant, he is also a reasonable person. He should not look for your bad luck. Besides, I''m here. No one can hurt you unless the Lord himself." With the gradual recovery of the injury, the pride in Jian Wuchen''s bones also returned. When he said this, he was very proud. "So I can walk sideways in the holy court in the future?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened and said excitedly. "Well "Jian Wuchen looked at mu Hanyan and couldn''t speak for a long time. Zhuang Ping''an and others were also silent. Who just said it was difficult to keep a low profile? Did she really want to keep a low profile? They are very suspicious of Mu Hanyan''s previous words. "By the way, I''ve just received the news that the beast spirit peak has been showing many different appearances recently. The beast spirit dreamland under the peak is likely to open ahead of time. Go back and get ready to go to the beast spirit dreamland to tame the sword pet." Sword no dust said. After listening to Jian Wuchen''s words, mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others don''t have much reaction, but Zhuang Ping''an and others are all excited. Since ancient times, the animal spirit fairyland has been the place where the children of the holy court tame the sword. Because the fairyland is located in the holy court, the power of heaven and earth is extremely abundant, so the blood of the foreign animals living in it is purer and more powerful. Moreover, because the animal spirit fairyland is isolated from the world, these foreign animals have little conflict with human practitioners, so their temperament is also better than that of the same kind in Longyan mountains It''s much more gentle. With the secret technique of taming animals, it''s much less difficult to tame the sword pet. It''s just that the animal spirit Wonderland is only opened once every thousand years, so that many of the children of the Holy See don''t have this chance. They are lucky. They just came to the Holy See and met such a good thing. Not everyone has the good luck of Huayue and Zirong. They can easily tame jianchong with the cold smoke. Although Zhuang Ping''an and others have a good life experience, they can''t have jianchong either. It''s a good chance for them to open the animal spirit dreamland. As soon as they returned to shengjianfeng, Zhuang Ping''an and others stopped practicing for a while, and devoted themselves to the art of animal control. Shengjianfeng has been a place of cultivation since ancient times before the emperor''s accession to the throne. Of course, there are all kinds of secret collection notes, including the art of animal control. ¡­¡­ "Master, this time you will decide for me..." On Shenlao peak, Han Yutang cried. Although he had already taken pills, he was seriously injured. Now there is a little blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and the broken arm is also hanging on his neck with a cloth. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Han Yutang with his right arm hanging around his neck, aofangchen has a big head. Since he accepted this precious apprentice, he has not had a day to worry about it. "Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan, she..." As soon as he mentioned mu Hanyan, Han Yutang was angry, angry and resentful. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ao Fangchen impatiently asks Han Minggao, who comes back with Han Yutang. "Tell my martial uncle that this time shengdanfeng distributed pills by shenlaofeng. Mu Hanyan was dissatisfied with the pills, so he made hundreds of excellent pills by himself, but there was no accident in Yunlong jiutianlu. The younger martial brother is curious, so he goes forward to check. He doesn''t expect that mu Hanyan has done something on the Dan stove. As soon as the younger martial uncle gets together, the Dan stove explodes. " Han Minggao thought it over and said. "And that kind of thing?" It''s said that mu Hanyan has refined hundreds of pills in Yunlong jiutianlu, but no accident happened. Aofangchen dares to be surprised. "Yes, master, I''m going to make pills in the cold smoke, but I have to do something on the stove to harm me. Please make it up to me." Han Yutang finally calmed down a little, and then said with a cry. "Minggao, go to shengdanfeng and borrow the furnace. Let me see what means she uses." Aofangchen didn''t put the younger generation like mu Hanyan in his heart, but he was also curious. "Oh." Han Ming answered, but he didn''t leave. "Why not?" Proud Fang Chen said unhappily. "That, that..." Han Minggao hesitated to take a look at Han Yutang, and finally said honestly, "in fact, the younger martial brother wanted to make a joke with mu Hanyan, and put a ban in the Dan stove, but he didn''t know how to be seen through by mu Hanyan, but he didn''t know. Instead, he quietly made some changes. Then the younger martial brother wanted to find out, accidentally triggered the ban, and was trapped in the Dan stove The thunder of Han''s nine gods has become a serious injury. ""Nonsense, nonsense." When aofangchen knew the truth, he slapped Han Yutang on the head. Han Yutang''s feet softened with fright. He fell to the ground and began to vomit blood bubbles in his mouth. Seeing his pitiful appearance, Ao Fangchen can''t help but think of the scene when his grandfather and grandfather died miserably, but he can''t even take a slap. "Well, this time you''re also to blame. You can''t blame others. Take this pill and take good care of yourself. Don''t do anything else." Aofangchen secretly sighed, threw a pill to Han Yutang, and turned to Houfeng. However, before leaving, looking at Han Yutang''s injury, he could not help muttering to himself: "although he was responsible for it, it was too cruel." Scared by aofangchen, Han Yutang no longer dares to mention revenge and sits on the ground with a depressed face of pills. "Yutang, mu Hanyan is by no means a good person. In my opinion, you''d better not make enemies with her any more. You''re dissatisfied with the elder martial uncle. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll make him unhappy." Han Minggao said earnestly. "Oh." Han Yutang answered with a wooden voice. After two losses in Mu Hanyan''s hands, he was really a little afraid of Mu Hanyan. But Ao Fangchen not only didn''t want to be the master for him, but also was obviously dissatisfied with what he had done. He was a little bit withdrawn. "I don''t think so." Just then, Wei Xiaotian''s voice rang out at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 "Brother Wei." Han Yutang was hit hard. He was disheartened. When he saw Wei Xiaotian, his brother, he felt more intimate. He didn''t call him elder martial brother, but called him elder brother directly. "Younger brother Yutang, I''ve heard about today''s event. Although you were wrong, from the point of view of your alchemy and the manipulation of Yunlong jiutianlu, your prohibition can''t hurt her at all. It''s just a joke for her. She doesn''t want to hurt you seriously. It''s clear that she wants to be your enemy. Even if you calm down this time, do you think she will let you go? If you let her catch the chance in the future, I don''t know what it will do to you. " Wei Xiaotian said indignantly. "But master, how dissatisfied he is with me, I''m afraid..." Han Yutang was not willing to swallow this tone. Wei Xiaotian''s words were exactly what he wanted, but he hesitated at the thought of Ao Fangchen''s attitude. "Yutang, you are worried too much. Your grandfather and grandfather are intimate friends with elder Ao. You can''t elbow to outsiders. He just relies on his identity, is not easy to plug in the grudge between the younger generation, and is worried about your losses, so he only advises you to calm down. If you can step on mu Hanyan, elder Ao will not say anything about you. " Wei Xiaotian said with a smile. "That''s right. Brother Wei has a point." Han Yutang slaps his leg fiercely. He feels that Wei Xiaotian''s words are all in his heart. "By the way, brother Wei, are you here for this Han Yutang asked suddenly. He has no brain at all. If Wei Xiao''s innocent purpose is to say this, he will doubt whether the other party has ulterior motives. "Of course not. I''m here to let you know. Xiaotian came to see you when he heard about you." And Wei Xiaotian came together with Bu Xuanji said first. "Uncle Bu, please tell me something." Han Yutang said. "The beast spirit fantasy has been appearing frequently recently. It''s estimated that it will be opened in advance. This time, I''m here to ask the children of shenlaofeng to prepare in advance. In addition, it would have been ten years before the animal spirit dreamland could be opened. This time, it''s a bit strange to open it ahead of time. Maybe there will be some extremely powerful beasts and some dangerous ones. We must be more careful. " Said Pu Xuanji. "Beast spirit dreamland, mu Hanyan that group of people will also go?" After hearing Bu Xuanji''s words, Han Yutang moved in his heart, but asked quietly. "Of course I will. The Lord has orders. All the cultivation resources of the holy court can be freely used by the guardian descendants of gods of all countries, just like the children of the holy court. Naturally, the animal spirit dreamland is no exception." Said Pu Xuanji. "I see. Thank you very much." Han Yutang''s mouth was covered with a smile. "Yutang, you can take good care of yourself. We''ll leave first." Wei Xiaotian leaves. When he turned around, he glanced at Han Yutang from the corner of his eye and showed a scornful sneer. He didn''t notice that behind him, bu Xuanji looked at his back, with the same scornful smile in his eyes. To the west of Shengjian peak, under the green and quiet animal spirit peak, with the colorful rays flashing, a water ripple arch appeared in front of people''s eyes. Through this arch, it is one of the oldest and most mysterious holy places of the holy Court: animal spirit dreamland. At this time, thousands of children of the holy court and more than 100 guardians from mainland countries had gathered outside the arch. It was not until mu Hanyan came to the beast spirit peak that he realized that not everyone could enter the beast spirit dreamland. Only those who are less powerful than the sword saint and are not more than 40 years old can enter it. If they are too strong or too old, they can''t. It is said that on the one hand, it is because of the prohibition of the animal spirit dreamland itself, on the other hand, it is also to prevent the practitioners from being too powerful or too willing to kill and cause hostility from other animals. It is the so-called non-human race, its heart will be different, for human beings is said to be like this, for the beast is also like this. Although the exotic animals living in the realm of animal spirits are much more docile than those living in the Longyan mountains, this is only relative. In fact, they are always on guard against human beings. If they arouse their hostility, their sexual violence may not be weak. Although there are various restrictions to enter the beast spirit fantasy, there are still thousands of people in the holy court who are ready. Most of them have reached the eighth level of swordsman. There are more than 200 great swordsmen, and even more than 30 people have reached the peak of great swordsman. It''s no exaggeration to say that they can be promoted to the sword Saint only by the last step. You know, these are all practitioners under 40 years old. If you add those over 40 years old, the holy court can''t even count those who are the top swordsmen. This kind of strength makes mu Hanyan feel a lot again. It''s no wonder that the holy court has dominated the whole mainland for millions of years. Its actual strength is not comparable to that of the mainland countries. Of course, in addition to these powerful ones, there are also some ones with average strength. For example, dantaixuan is among the crowd. Compared with others, his strength is really insignificant. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find him at all. Fortunately, his temperament is much calmer than before, and his face doesn''t show any loss.See mu Hanyan, Dan Tai Xuan friendly nodded, mu Hanyan also nodded, but did not say much. "Jiuyouming prison reappears, the seal of Beiyuan Wuyuan is hard to support, and the mainland of our holy court is in crisis. This time, the animal spirit fantasy opens ahead of time, which is a great opportunity for you. I hope you can seize this opportunity to tame the sword pet, improve your strength, and protect the mainland in the future." The LORD said in a loud voice. "Yes, Lord!" The crowd cried out in unison. Mu Hanyan noticed that some of the thousands of children of the holy court were really moved to tears because of the words of the Holy Lord, while some of them were just perfunctory. Two days ago, she visited the elders of each peak and valley under the guidance of the Lord. She also found that some elders were closer to the Lord and showed their sincere loyalty in their words, while some elders were arrogant and indifferent, obviously perfunctory. It seems that, as she guessed, not everyone in the holy court is convinced of the Lord. Many people are selfish and don''t buy the Lord''s account. It''s not surprising that the Holy See has been handed down for millions of years, and there are also contradictions and disputes within it. Since ancient times, there have been a large number of strong elders. Many of the elders are not inferior in age and seniority to the Holy Lord. Moreover, they are not weak. There are many people who rely on the old to sell the old. Like Han Yutang, there are many dandies who act recklessly on the basis of their ancestors'' love, and the former dantaixuan also has such virtue. It turns out that the Lord is not so easy to be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 Of course, it doesn''t have much to do with mu Hanyan. She can''t manage so many things with her strength. Just do her own thing well. "The animal spirit dreamland opens once every thousand years, and each time lasts for seven days. Please hurry up and let''s go." With the Lord''s command, the people step into the arch in turn. Different from the dreamland of Longyan college, when entering the animal spirit dreamland, people are not sent to different places, and Zhuang Ping''an and others are still closely following mu Hanyan. Although they don''t spend too much time together, unconsciously, it has become a habit for them. Even they don''t realize it. Only when they follow behind the cold smoke, will they feel at ease, otherwise they will always feel a little uneasy. In addition to Mu Hanyan''s line of more than 100 people, the thousands of children of the holy court soon entered. Just as mu Hanyan had already discovered, even if they were the children of the holy court, they were not close to each other, but different from each other. Polite to say hello, impolite even call don''t bother to say a word, then three or five groups of ten people each scattered. In the end, only mu Hanyan, a hundred odd people, was left. In front of me, it was a rolling hill. It was as lush as ink and smoke. I couldn''t see the end at a glance. The area was far larger than mu Hanyan and others expected. "Master mu, where are we going now?" Zhuang Ping''an asked blankly. These days, they are excited and looking forward to it. They only focus on practicing the art of resisting beasts, but they forget to ask jianwuchen about the details of the animal spirit dreamland. When they react, they know that jianwuchen began to practice in seclusion after returning from Shengdan peak. Now came the animal spirit dreamland, but knew nothing about it, did not know where to go. "Go to the front first." Mu Hanyan pointed to the undulating forest ahead and said. She didn''t know much about the animal spirit fairyland than they did, because she already had Xiaorui beast and Taowu magic, and Huayue and others also had the sword pet comparable to the swordsman''s nine steps, so she didn''t take the animal spirit fairyland trip seriously. She thought that she would help Zhuang Ping''an and others tame them if she met the right exotic beast. In addition, as soon as jianwuchen went back, she began to shut down, and she was lazy I have to ask someone. Of course, she can''t find the right one. When she arrived at the beast spirit dreamland, she realized that its area was far beyond her expectation. It was not so easy to find a suitable beast. For today''s plan, she could only take one step at a time. After mu Hanyan, people enter the green mountains. Along the way, the scenery is picturesque, and the power of heaven and earth is extremely abundant. Although it is not as strong as shengjianfeng, it is also a rare cultivation treasure. But now everyone''s mind is on the sword pet. How can they be in the mood to practice. Before I knew it, most of the time passed. On the way, I met many strange animals, and I was really gentle. I didn''t show any hostility when I saw mu Hanyan and others. I even opened my eyes and looked at them curiously. It was like those strange animals in Longyan mountain range. When I saw the human practitioners, they were like enemies. They bared their teeth one by one, and rushed up when there was a little movement Desperately, if the strength is low, let alone tame, it''s good to keep a small life. These beasts are so docile and unsuspecting. It''s really appropriate to use them to tame jianchong in combination with the techniques of animal control handed down by the holy court. But unfortunately, the strength of these beasts is too low. Most of them are only equal to the second and third level of swordsmen, and even have no swordsmen. Relying on the power of heaven and earth of shengjianfeng, as well as the elixir provided by mu Hanyan, the descendants of the guardians of gods from all over the world are further awakened. Their strength is greatly increased. The lower their accomplishments are, the more obvious their improvement will be. Now the weakest have reached the sixth level of swordsman. It is obvious that taming these powerful beasts into sword pets will not help them, or even help them a lot There are many disadvantages in the system. You should know that the sword pet and the sword master have the same heart and soul. If they have the same strength, they will complement each other. If there are too many differences between different beasts, it will only affect their cultivation progress. Xia Youchen is the most typical example. He used to be an expert in the realm of swordsman, but he was dragged down by Xiao qiongqi. For a long time, instead of being able to recover his strength, he continued to decline. Of course, the descendants of the guardians of gods of all countries will not waste their spirit on such a strange beast. They don''t even look at it one more time, and continue to rush to the depths of the mountains. The deeper you go into the mountains, the more powerful the exotic animals are. This is the common sense of the holy land, and surely this beast spirit Wonderland is no exception. Unfortunately, this time they were disappointed again. After three days of walking, they still didn''t find a powerful beast, and their faces became more and more disappointed and anxious. The Lord has said that the beast spirit dreamland can only be opened for seven days at a time. Now they have used it for three days. If they still can''t find a suitable beast, they will undoubtedly miss the chance. All of a sudden, the shadow of the tree in front of him moved, and a fiery animal shadow flew by. "Red flame fox!" A few pleasantly surprised voices came from his side. Then, Zhuang Ping''an, sang Qinghe and several other swordsmen flew out to encircle the strange beast, and at the same time, they also played the Royal beast formula. "Wait, what are you doing?" Mu cold smoke startles a voice to ask a way. "Of course, it''s taming the sword pet. It''s hard to meet a powerful one." If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that Zhuang Ping''an doesn''t bother to pay attention to her, but what he says is mu Hanyan, and they all stop the trick.Mu Hanyan forehead cold sweat brush came out. What do you mean by hunger, that''s hunger. The rank of this red flame fire fox is indeed a little better than those he met before, but from mu Hanyan''s point of view, it''s really limited, but it''s equivalent to the fifth level of swordsman. The most important thing is that it''s only good at speed, and its combat power is not much better than those strange beasts who are one or two orders lower. It''s not worthy of the strength of Zhuang Ping''an and other great swordsmen Do they have to be so inspiring? They are so worried that they can even see such a strange animal. "Don''t you think it''s a little too weak?" Mu Hanyan said weakly. "In fact, it''s not too weak. It''s much stronger than those before." Zhuang Ping''an said with some embarrassment. "If it''s in Longyan mountain range, even with the strength of our great swordsman, it''s hard to tame such a strange beast. It''s rare that a strange beast in animal spirit fantasy is so docile and has no vigilance. It''s better to tame one first than to go for nothing." Sang Qinghe said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 What he said is true. There are so few practitioners in the mainland of Shengting who have sword pet, even Shengting is no exception, because it is too difficult to domesticate. Although sang Qinghe, Zhuang Ping''an and others have reached the realm of great swordsman, it is difficult to domesticate the five level beast equivalent to swordsman in Longyan mountain range. If you go deep into the hinterland of the mountain range carelessly, you may even worry about your life. It is a great harvest to domesticate this red flame fox. "This red flame fire spirit Fox''s strength is too low. It will affect your cultivation progress. If it''s just normal, it will take a few more years to improve your strength. Having a sword pet can also greatly increase your fighting power. It''s not a loss. But don''t forget, there are still a few months, we are going to Beiyuan Wuyuan. With every point of our strength, we can have more chances to survive. It''s not worth wasting our precious time on it Although he understood their feelings and didn''t want to hit them, mu Hanyan told them the truth. "What should we do then?" Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe were both depressed and asked in unison. In fact, they don''t know what mu Hanyan said. It''s just for this reason that they didn''t give up when they saw so many strange animals before. But it''s not easy to meet a "powerful" beast. If they just give up, they are really unwilling. "Let it go first, and we''ll continue to look for the beast that is equal to your strength." Mu Hanyan said. Although they are a little unwilling, Zhuang Ping''an and others are used to following mu Hanyan''s advice. After hearing this, they still take a few steps back, completely take the pithy formula and let the red flame fox go. "Well, it''s a strange beast comparable to the fifth level swordsman. It''s a pity to let it go like this." "Yes, even if we can meet stronger ones, we may not be able to tame them." The other two swordsmen couldn''t help saying. Although they are obedient to Mu Hanyan, they don''t get along for a long time. It''s impossible to expect them to trust mu Hanyan like Hua Yue and others. So they let go the red flame fire fox in this way. They still have some complaints in their hearts. "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t surpass you too much, that is to say, don''t reach the realm of swordsman, I can help you tame." Mu cold smoke also didn''t get angry, said with a smile. The cooked duck flies, and everyone will feel a little lost. If it wasn''t for her contract with the proud beast, her mood would not be much better. "I''ll trouble Mu Shao What, what did you just say? " Zhuang Ping''an habitually arched his hand, then opened his mouth and looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. Other people were shocked. They had seen mu Hanyan''s array and alchemy. From the explosion of the nine sky furnaces of Yunlong that day, they guessed that she was also accomplished in alchemy, but no one thought that she was still proficient in the art of animal control. After all, her age is about ten years younger than Zhuang Ping''an and others. Even if she doesn''t eat, drink and sleep every day, she can''t master so many strange skills at the same time. What''s more, she has the strength of a great swordsman, and her real combat power is not even weaker than that of a sword saint. This, how can it be! Is it that she has been used to going with the wind and water recently, and she doesn''t even think about it? "The moon, the beauty." Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to explain, and motioned to Huayue. There was a flash of magic light, an iron backed saber toothed tiger, two dragon scales and fire pattern rhinoceros, and a fierce earth bear appeared on the sides of Huayue, Zirong, Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan respectively. "It turns out that you all have sword pets." Looking at several people''s sword pet, Zhuang Ping''an gave a wry smile. It''s no wonder that mu Hanyan despises the red flame fox. Look at others. It''s called the sword pet. The weakest earth violent bear is comparable to the eighth level of the swordsman. Once in a frenzy, her natural brute power is far more than that. The other iron backed saber toothed tiger and dragon scale fire pattern rhinoceros are even comparable to the Ninth level of the swordsman, one level stronger than the earth violent bear. She wants to see it It''s strange to be on the red flame fox. Fortunately, I didn''t rush to domesticate the red flame fox just now, otherwise I would have been dead. "Hanyan helped us domesticate it." Hua Yue said with a smile. In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, Zhuang Ping''an and others can guess what happened. After spending some time with Hua Yue, everyone knows that although mu Hanyan''s companions are gifted, like mu Hanyan, their real combat power is far higher than their accomplishments, but when it comes to strange skills, they don''t have much talent. If one of them is lucky enough to win the sword pet, it''s fair to say, but four people and four sword pets, and they are all so powerful, it''s not luck that can explain it. Obviously, someone helped them tame jianchong. They couldn''t think of anyone else except mu Hanyan. It turns out that mu Hanyan''s words are not just free words, but really have this ability. "Master mu, I''ll trouble you again this time." Zhuang Ping''an is a little suspicious of Mu Hanyan''s words. He says sincerely, and there are little stars flashing in his eyes. Mu Hanyan nodded with a smile and said nothing more. "By the way, master mu, what''s your sword pet? Let''s have a look." Sangqinghe said happily. Since mu Hanyan can help Huayue and others tame jianchong, it doesn''t make sense that he has no talent.Others also look at mu Hanyan. Hua Yue''s sword pet is an eye opener for them. They are full of expectations for Miss Mu''s sword pet. "Well You''ll know later. By the way, we''d better go and look for a different beast first. If we can''t find a different beast that matches your strength, no matter how strong my technique is, it''s useless. " The smile on mu Hanyan''s face was stiff, and there was a cold sweat dripping from the back of his head. Gu said about him. It''s not miss Mu who pretends to be mysterious, but her two beasts. One can be called the God of sleep. Since last time she performed a deep sleep, she hasn''t woken up. The other is more and more flattering and disgusting, but it''s just a beast soul. Her real combat power can''t even compare with Huayue''s sword pet. I really don''t want to make people laugh. Along the mountain, people continue to move forward, unknowingly, two days passed. In these two days, they finally saw a few slightly decent beasts, and their strength reached the level of swordsman level 7. Zhuang Ping''an and others could hardly restrain themselves from taming them as sword pets. But after thinking about Hua Yue''s sword pets, they finally gave up the idea. "It doesn''t make sense. The animal spirit is isolated from the world. Why are the exotic animals so weak?" Seeing that the time limit for the closure of the beast spirit dreamland is getting closer and closer, Zhuang Ping''an and others are more and more anxious. They even regret why they didn''t accept the strange beasts before. "If I''m not wrong, those powerful beasts should gather in a secret place. As long as they find that place, everyone''s sword pets will be settled." Mu Hanyan thought and said. She was worried that she couldn''t find a suitable beast, but she couldn''t show it in front of Zhuang Ping''an and others. "Where on earth would that be?" Zhuang Ping An said with a sad face. Mu Hanyan is silent. She doesn''t know anything about this animal spirit dreamland, and she doesn''t know where all the other animals gather. "If I remember correctly, it should be in the spirit pool." Not far away, a young man suddenly leaped out from behind a rock and turned out to be Dan Tai Xuan. "Why are you here?" Mu Hanyan looks at Dan taixuan in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Today''s dantaixuan is really down and down. He is alone and has no company. No wonder qingyangguan is defeated and hundreds of children of the holy court are killed on the spot. His reputation in the holy court has plummeted. It is estimated that in the eyes of others, he is no different from the street rat sweeper. Who dares to be with him? "I''m also looking for the exotic animals." Dantai Xuan stopped and said, "I have heard elder brother mention that the animal spirit dreamland is different from the outside world. The power of heaven and earth is not only abundant, but also condenses and does not disperse. Some powerful beasts will not disappear immediately after their death. They will continue to absorb the power of heaven and earth. When the spirit finally disappears, the power of heaven and earth may condense in the place where it died. The more powerful the exotic animals are, the more intelligent they will be. At the same time, they will have more spirituality. These exotic animals have nothing to do with the world. Before they die, they often look for the same paradise as a place to bury their bones. Over time, the condensed power of heaven and earth will converge into a spring, which is the animal soul pool I just mentioned. The animal soul pool can not only help the different animals to cut the pulse and wash the marrow, but also help them condense the animal soul and enhance the cultivation potential, just like our human practitioners. However, just like those genius treasures, the animal soul pool is not always there. Just like this animal spirit dreamland, it only appears once every thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. At other times, it disappears between heaven and earth. This time, the beast spirit dreamland opened ahead of time, but a powerful alien beast could not be seen. It is very likely that a certain beast soul pool reappeared the sky, and all the alien beasts also gathered here. " Speaking of this, the strange light in the eyes of Tan Tai Xuan flickered, excited and expecting. He is not too young. It''s not easy for him to start from the beginning. This time, the opening of the animal spirit fantasy is also a great opportunity for him. "Where is the spirit pool?" Wait for Dan Tai Xuan to finish, Zhuang Ping''an and others ask with one voice. "I don''t know. I heard from my elder brother that there are three big animal soul pools in the animal spirit dreamland, and there are at least dozens of small ones. But I''ve been looking for so many days, but I haven''t found any." Dan Tai Xuan says helplessly. "That''s not for nothing." Zhuang Ping''an and others are just like a ball of vent. Dantaixuan is also the son of the holy court. He knows more about the animal spirit dreamland than they do. Even if he can''t be found, they don''t have to think about it. If it doesn''t work, maybe we can only domesticate some exotic animals with a little bit of strength. It''s better than coming here for nothing. Zhuang Ping''an and others couldn''t help thinking about it. At this time, but see mu Hanyan suddenly patted forehead, and then smile. An old mirror appeared in her hand. With her formula, it gave off a golden light and pointed to the northwest of the mountains. "What is this?" Zhuang Ping''an asked in surprise. "Just follow me." Mu Hanyan said with a smile, his eyebrows are full of confidence. Previously, I only thought that the powerful beasts were gathered somewhere, but I didn''t think much. After listening to the words of Tan Tai Xuan, Mu Han Yan almost knocked himself with a shudder. There must be a reason for the powerful beasts to gather together. Either there is a treasure land for cultivation, or there is a treasure of heaven and earth. One of the biggest uses of her Tianji mirror is to search for treasure? According to the direction of Tianji mirror, mu Hanyan and his party speed up the shuttle between the mountains. Just like the Longyan mountain''s cultivation illusion, this beast spirit illusion is also a natural array. Walking through the mountains, mu Hanyan and others soon lost their way, as if they had entered a huge labyrinth. But mu Hanyan doesn''t worry, just follow the direction of Tianji mirror. "Roar!" In front, suddenly came a wild animal roar. Although the distance is still far away, it also makes people''s ears tingle. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the roar of the beast, and saw a steep peak hidden in the undulating mountains. The mountain was neither lofty nor magnificent. Without the guidance of the celestial mirror, mu Hanyan might not have been able to find it even if he had been looking for it for another month. With the roar of the beast, the special prestige of a strange beast also loomed over. Everyone''s faces were surprised. Judging from the dignity, this beast should have the strength of a great swordsman at least. There is no doubt that the monster they are looking for is here. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan led the people flying to the peak, and in the distance behind them, two figures also followed. It was Han Yutang and his valet who followed. Last time, he was seriously injured by Yunlong jiutianlu. Although he had already taken pills and recuperated for several days, his arm injury had not completely recovered, and he still hung a cloth belt around his neck. However, at this time, Han Yutang did not feel depressed when he was just injured, but was excited. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a layer of illusory light and shadow floating outside them. Although they can''t completely hide their figures, all their Qi mechanisms are covered. "Young master, won''t they find out?" The attendant stealthily hid behind a huge stone, peeped out half of his head and looked at the small black spots far away, and asked uneasily. A few miles apart, even if they are masters in the realm of swordsman, it''s hard to find them if they don''t pay attention to them. However, after suffering twice in Mu Hanyan''s hand, he is really a little scared."Don''t worry, so far away, there is a hidden talisman cover, even if the cold smoke has thousands of miles of eyes and ears, you can''t find us." Han Yutang said with confidence. "Is this magic talisman so powerful?" The attendant looked at the jade amulet on Han Yutang and asked curiously. "Nonsense, it''s a treasure that master and his old man have been refining for three years. It''s said that it''s imitated from an artifact that fell from the sky. Even the master of the sword saint''s realm can''t find our existence unless he repeatedly explores it with his mind, let alone bathe in the cold smoke." Han Yutang said. "But even if she can''t find us, what''s the use of following her like this?" Listen to Han Yutang so, that attendant is a little put down heart, then don''t understand of ask a way. "What do you know?" Han Yutang looked at him contemptuously, and said with a proud face, "I heard master he said that this time the animal spirit dreamland opened ahead of time, there might be a big secret hidden. That secret is certainly a good chance for the practitioners, but if he rashly spoils the great events of the different animal race, and angers them, it will bring the disaster of death." "What''s the secret?" When he heard the word "chance", the valet was not very excited, because he knew that no matter how big the chance was, it would be hard to get him because of his cultivation and identity. However, when he heard the word "death", his heart trembled and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 "Don''t ask too much. You''ll know then." Han Yutang asked mysteriously. "Oh." The attendant answered subconsciously, and the extremely ominous premonition surged into his heart again. Always feel, and mu Hanyan against no good results ah. ¡­¡­ The mountain peak is surrounded by mountains. It doesn''t look high. However, when mu Hanyan and others began to climb, they found that the whole mountain peak was covered by prohibition. The prohibition was full of the special prestige of powerful beasts, and even the smell of divine beasts, so that mu Hanyan and others'' accomplishments were greatly suppressed. Climbing up along the steep and rugged rocks, mu Hanyan and others use both hands and feet, and they can''t even perform two kinds of cultivation. Even if the practitioners of Kendo practice both inside and outside, their physical quality is far better than that of ordinary people, and they are sweating all the way. However, no one complained. The existence of the prohibition, the pressure of powerful beasts, and the smell of divine beasts all proved that the mountain was unusual. They were almost sure that the powerful beasts who had lost their trace gathered here. Finally, mu Hanyan and others came to the top of the mountain. In the middle of the peak was a sunken basin, and in the middle was a Wangqing pool. The pool is not big, but it is clear and blue. It is as pure as the most beautiful gem in the world. The power of heaven and earth, which is pure to the extreme, is released slowly, and it also contains mysterious rhythm. Under that rhythm, the whole heaven and earth seem to be connected by this clear pool. There is no doubt that this is what Tan Tai Xuan said about the animal soul pool. At this time, thousands of strange beasts gathered around the beast soul pool, and the most outer one had the cultivation equivalent to the seventh level of swordsman. The more they went in, the more powerful they were. And a gray haired old man in gray clothes stood in the middle of the pool. All around are powerful beasts worshipping on the ground, but there is a human practitioner standing in the middle of the pool. This situation seems extremely strange. Mu Hanyan and others looked at each other, and they were all puzzled. However, as the old man raised his hair and let out a vast animal roar, people suddenly realized that this was not a human cultivator, but a strange animal transformed into human form. Although there are some exotic animals in the world with special talent and low strength, they can learn human speech early. For example, the noble one mu Hanyan was given by the night basket, but generally speaking, if you want to transform human form, you need to have extremely high accomplishments. Even the top exotic animals in the Longyan mountains don''t have this ability. This is mu Hanyan''s first time to see a different beast incarnated in human form. Of course, the former is not a different beast, but a different beast. How powerful is the beast incarnating the old man? Mu Hanyan and others can''t see through his real strength, but one thing is certain. It will never be lower than the swordsman, and it is likely to be much stronger than the ordinary swordsman. Just when mu Hanyan and others were secretly surprised, the old man suddenly turned his head. Mu Hanyan and others in the heart at the same time a voice: not good, was found! Although they had known for a long time that the exotic animals in the animal spirit dreamland were gentle, they were still instinctively awed by this powerful exotic animal. According to their previous experience in Longyan mountains, their first reaction was to run. However, before they started, the old man spoke again. "You are the children of the holy court. I know your intention. It''s also an opportunity to find the beast soul pool left by our ancestors. Come first. When we finish the ancestral soul sacrifice, we''ll let you choose the right sword pet to go back." Said the old man. His voice was deep and solemn, and he had irresistible dignity, but fortunately, there was no hostility. Everyone is very happy to hear the old man''s meaning. As long as they hold a ancestral soul sacrifice, they can directly choose the right sword pet. Even the skills of animal control they have learned these days are saved. This kind of good thing can''t even dream of. They don''t worry about the old man''s malice. With his strength, if there is any malice, they don''t need to play any tricks at all. They just show themselves and slap them. I''m afraid few of the people present can survive. Besides, the way of cultivation is not without risks. I''m afraid I don''t know how many chances I''ll miss. I''d better hide at home and practice hard. Soon, a group of people came down the mountain wall, but the beast soul pool was surrounded by strange animals, and they didn''t get too close. Those strange beasts kneel down on the ground and look very devout. They look just like some human believers. They are funny. Of course, mu Hanyan and others will not laugh at this time. The old man turned his head and uttered hoarse murmurs in his mouth, which were obscure and difficult to understand, like singing. "Divine language!" Mu Hanyan immediately heard that his chanting was somewhat similar to the language used in Aolai''s divine beast contract. It was the long lost divine language. With his singing voice, the pool water, which is like a blue mirror, waves in circles, and a piece of water mist transpiration, appears in front of him. All around, all the strange animals also murmured with him, the water mist gradually condensed, and finally, it formed a raindrop like drop, emitting colorful color, suspended on the water surface.The old man looked up at the sky with a long roar, his body gradually became illusory, and a beast shadow of dragon head, ox body and snake tail gradually emerged. He was powerful and magnificent, but he was very old. His eyes were turbid, as if he had come to the end of his life. There is no doubt that this is the real body of the old man. Let mu Hanyan and others slightly surprised is, with their vision, unexpectedly can''t see this is what strange beast. Looking closely, it seems a bit like the legendary Unicorn beast, but it is specious and has many differences. The strange beast that the old man restored to his true body opened his mouth and looked like a whale swallowing the sea. Suddenly, the drop of water was full of rays. With the old man''s action, the rays of rays gathered together and were sucked into his mouth like a spring, and his body began to change mysteriously. The old man''s body, which used to run out of oil and light, was gradually infused with vitality, and his turbid eyes were gradually restored to pure brightness. Even his powerful and magnificent figure became much lighter, with a faint sense of elegance. Obviously, this is cutting pulse and washing marrow, but different from what is usually called cutting pulse and washing marrow, this old beast not only changed its constitution, but also prolonged its longevity. You should know that Shouyuan has its limits for both human beings and other animals. Only when one''s accomplishments are promoted and one breaks through one''s own limits can Shouyuan be extended. It is very difficult to have such a beauty by cutting down the pulse and washing the marrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 Obviously, the current cutting pulse washing marrow is different from the so-called cutting pulse washing marrow. The power of the colorful water drops condensed by fog on the beast soul pool is not simple. All the strange animals raised their heads and looked at the strange animals standing in the middle of the beast soul pool. Their eyes showed respect, as if they were worshiping him. The atmosphere around us is more solemn and grand. All of a sudden, a scream sounded, a flash of gold, that drop of water suddenly burst out, into a drizzle, flying away. Only then did the crowd see that the golden light turned out to be a short golden arrow. This short arrow is similar to the cloud piercing arrow seen in beiningguan, but its speed is hundreds of times faster. If you only talk about the speed, it''s not much worse than some legendary artifact. The arrow came too suddenly, and the speed was so fast that no matter mu Hanyan and others, or those strange animals, they were unprepared. When they reacted, the colorful drop of water had broken into a drizzle. The strange animal that was cutting pulse and washing marrow was shocked like lightning. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body had recovered some vitality, but it was aging rapidly, and his expression became extremely painful. All the other animals just wake up like a dream, suddenly turn around and look at mu Hanyan and others roar in unison. "Bad!" Mu Hanyan realized that the short golden arrow just now was just in their direction. "Don''t be impulsive. The arrow just now has nothing to do with us." Zhuang Ping''an also realized that it was not good and quickly explained. It''s a pity that the beast who has been ignited will not listen to his explanation. Besides, there''s no one around except them. All the beasts raised their bodies and rushed up with a roar. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan is dead." In the distance, behind the cliff, Han Yutang looked at the thousands of strange animals who ran in fury and lowered his voice with a smile. "This is the spirit heart arrow. It''s really powerful. It can be shot so far." The valet half flattered, half seriously said. Han Yutang can shoot a drop of water accurately from such a long distance, not to mention that ordinary swordsmen may not have such good accuracy. The key lies in the exquisite short bow in Han Yutang''s hand. "Nonsense, the spirit heart arrow was obtained by the master and his old man from Beiyuan Wuyuan. It''s said that when it''s intact, it has the power of killing gods and demons. Unfortunately, the damage is too serious. With the master and his old man''s strength, it can''t be completely repaired. Otherwise, I can shoot the old beast with one arrow." Han Yutang said triumphantly. The valet quietly turned his lips. If you really want to repair it completely, you may not be able to use it with your strength. Of course, he just thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. "That''s the artifact from the fog of Beiyuan, which is comparable to the common artifact." The valet said in his voice. "Don''t look at the beast spirit dreamland. These strange beasts are gentle, but they broke their ancestral soul sacrifice and made the old strange beast spit blood. It''s strange that these strange beasts are mad. Even if Mu Hanyan has the ability to communicate with heaven, they will be torn to pieces by those strange beasts. Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." Han Yutang was very satisfied with his compliment. As he put away his short bow, he said triumphantly. Later, he couldn''t help laughing again. The valet also laughed a few times, but with a smile, he couldn''t laugh any more. Han Yutang was right. The ancestral soul sacrifice was interrupted by an arrow, and the old beasts vomited blood. The beasts were really crazy. They bared their teeth, cracked their mouths and roared wildly. The animal roars like thunder, and the earth trembles violently, as if everything in front of them will be torn to pieces and trodden into powder. Although the two of them are far away from each other, the beast is coming in their direction. If they can''t stop the momentum, they may even step into meat mud. After all, that magic talisman can only hide their breath, but it can''t hide their bodies. "Or, let''s go down first." Said the valet tentatively. "Well, go down first, go down first. Anyway, mu Hanyan is dead. It''s meaningless for us to stay here." Han Yutang grew up in a honeypot. He had never seen this kind of posture. He was also a little guilty. The valet''s words were just what he wanted. They used both hands and feet and slid down the cliff. ¡­¡­ "Back up!" At a bad time, mu Hanyan shouts out to Zhuang Ping''an and others. Zhuang Ping''an and others had been frightened by the fury of the strange beast for a long time. They didn''t care about taming jianchong, so they turned around and rushed to the cliff. Although there are prohibitions on the outside of the mountain, the inside is not obvious, and their strength is not greatly affected. But don''t forget that all the strange beasts gathered in the beast soul spring are strong. The weakest ones are equal to the sixth and seventh level practitioners of the swordsman. The strong ones even reach the realm of the great swordsman, and the number is dozens of times as many as them. At this time, a little hesitation may lead to death. In a short time, the gap between them was widened. Zhuang Ping''an, sang Qinghe and other experts in the realm of great swordsmen were in the front. Those weak practitioners were far behind. If there was no accident, they would not be able to escape. They would either be buried under the claws and fangs of other animals, or they would be trampled into meat mud.But at this critical moment of life and death, even their own lives can not be saved, who can take care of them? "Where is master mu?" As the cliff on one side of the mountain gets closer and closer, Zhuang Ping''an suddenly asks. Mu Hanyan''s strength is a bit higher than that of them, and his speed will be much faster than them, but Zhuang Ping''an doesn''t see her. Sang Qinghe and others were also a little surprised. They slowed down and looked around. They were all slightly stunned. I saw mu Hanyan with his back to himself and his face to the strange beast coming like the tide, and slowly drew out his sword. Huayue and Zirong guard her on both sides, calling out their respective swords, with a cold look. More mortal dust with dragon teeth and others, also guard by her side. "What is she going to do?" Zhuang Ping''an was surprised, subconsciously stopped, sang Qinghe and others also stopped. Soon, they understand the purpose of Mu Hanyan. The closer they get to the cliff, the more they are suppressed and the slower their speed becomes. However, the exotic animals are not affected at all. Although some of them have left the beast far behind for the time being, once they climb the cliff, they will soon be overtaken by the beast. Once their cultivation is suppressed, they will fall into a tight encirclement and have no vitality at all. Mu Hanyan obviously wants to block the exotic animals and fight for the chance to escape for them. Looking at mu Hanyan and those companions who were left behind by them, Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe all showed their shame. They only felt that the blood was ignited instantly and rushed to the spirit of heaven. Looking at each other, they gritted their teeth, drew their swords and rushed back. Seeing that they are running in the front, but turning back, others are all stunned. Subconsciously, they turn around and look at each other, which is a shock in their hearts. Although the strength is uneven, as the guardian descendant of the awakened God, they are also the elites cultivated by various families or royal families. Their reaction is not bad, and they soon understand the purpose of Mu Hanyan. If what mu Hanyan did before is to save their face, then at this moment, mu Hanyan is guarding them with his life. The blood in the body was instantly ignited, and they rushed back without hesitation. Soon, only one person remained in the same place. It was Zhao sining. Take a look at those wild beasts, at mu Hanyan''s delicate but firm figure, and then at those comrades who turned back, his expression became extremely complicated. "A bunch of idiots." A moment later, Zhao sining murmured, although with disdain, but still turned around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 "How did you come back?" See Zhuang Ping''an and others turn back, mu Hanyan surprised asked. "Don''t you say that? We are companions. If we really want to die, we will die together." Zhuang Ping''an said with a smile. "If we watch you die for us, even if we survive, we will never be at ease." Sang Qinghe also said. They were so ashamed that they didn''t have any false feelings when they said this. Mu Hanyan smiles bitterly. In fact, the reason why she stays here is not to buy time for Zhuang Ping''an and others, but because she knows that once she gets to the bottom of the cliff, their strength will be greatly suppressed and they can''t escape. If you run around in panic and are surrounded by different beasts one by one, you will die faster. On the contrary, staying in the hinterland of the basin is the least oppressed. She can also rely on Hua Yue''s help to enhance her strength to the realm of the sword sage. The most important thing is that she still has a contract with the beast God. Even if she can''t subdue these strange beasts, she can greatly frighten them. On balance, it''s better to gather Hua Yue and others together and have a better chance of fighting. By the way, it can really fight for the chance of escape for Zhuang Tianping and others. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Ping''an and others were deeply moved by this move, and even risked their lives to fight side by side with her, which was unexpected. But anyway, seeing them back to help, mu Hanyan was still moved. From this moment on, they should be regarded as the companions of life and death. "Be careful." The other beast roared wildly. It was getting closer and closer. Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to explain too much, and he didn''t have time to persuade them to leave, so he had to tell them. "Master mu, don''t worry. We''ll be careful." Zhuang Tianping and sang Qinghe knew that the strength of the young people behind them was uneven, and they didn''t show off their abilities. Instead, they led them to form a formation behind mu Hanyan. But when they said this, they still couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They also took part in the war against strange beasts some time ago. They learned from the army. Although it seemed simple, it was solid. He could hold on for a while, but after all, there were only more than a hundred of them. There were thousands of strange beasts in front of them, and there were many strong swordsmen among them. What''s the use of holding on for a while? What''s the use of being careful? But they have all come back, and they have no regrets. They hold long swords and stick firmly behind mu Hanyan. Nearer, nearer, with the shaking of the earth, the torrent of a strange beast had already rushed to the place less than three feet in front of him. People could even see the red blood in their eyes and the meaning of violent killing. A strange animal is a strange animal after all. No matter how gentle he is, once he is enraged, his instinctive bloodthirsty will never be worse than those of the same kind in Longyan mountains. All of them tightened their bodies, and their hands holding the hilt exuded a layer of sweat. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Finally, mu Hanyan came out. The power of the sword in the realm of the sage of swords once again appeared in front of the public. The whole heaven and the earth were in a moment of silence. That sword, like a blue electric light, cut across the heaven and the earth. The light twinkled, like countless meteors falling into the sky. Because of her high strength, mu Hanyan didn''t make the same rapid progress as those young people with low accomplishments. However, her cultivation will never be in vain. Her strength is far more concentrated than before. Relying on the careful guidance of the sword, she has a better understanding of kendo. The power of this sword is much stronger than that of the last battle against Wei Xiaotian. Although it''s not the first time I saw her, Zhuang Ping''an and others were shocked by the power of her sword. Although the beast on the other side fell into rage, he was no less intelligent than human beings. He also instinctively realized the horror of the sword and subconsciously slowed down his pace. There was a big bang. The earth in front of him was split by a sword, and a gully with a depth of several feet appeared between mu Hanyan and other animals. All the other animals were startled, and there was a moment of absence. It''s time to lose, it won''t come again! "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the power of this sword would be so great. He took advantage of the chance that the strange beast lost his spirit and quickly sang the contract of the beast God. The power of the ancient beast once again shrouded the world. With the awakening of the memory inheritance, the power of the beast is much stronger than before. The strange beast on the other side was lost in spirit. Under the pressure of the beast, his whole body trembled, and his eyes also showed the color of horror. He did not dare to move forward. "Let''s go!" Mu Hanyan lowers his voice and says to Zhuang Pingan and others. Her original intention was to do her best to shock these beasts with the eight swords of the falling star, and then to deter them with the divine beast contract, looking for the best chance to escape. In fact, the result is much better than she imagined. No matter the star falls or the beast comes, the power of the contract is much stronger than before. It''s better not to leave at this time. Zhuang Ping''an and others thought that there would be a bitter battle, and nine out of ten people would die here, but they didn''t expect that mu Hanyan only used a sword, and an obscure chant to shock the beast in front of them. They were surprised, but also admired mu Hanyan.After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, I woke up and realized that they were actually a burden when they ran back. I quickly stepped back. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan also recites the contract of divine beast, and leads Huayue and others to retreat quietly. If it wasn''t for the accident just now, she wouldn''t turn against each other, so she didn''t want to fight with them Of course, there is a disadvantage in the number of people, and we can''t fight it. The distance from the cliff is getting closer and closer. Those strange beasts are frightened by the contract of the proud beast. They are still shivering and stop in the same place. Mu Hanyan and others are finally relieved. As long as they cross the cliff, there is no prohibition. Even if the strange beasts catch up, they have the chance to escape. "I kindly invited you to come in and promised to let you choose your favorite swords. You''ve ruined my plan. I''ll kill you!" Just then, a roar of Sang Lao came. The strange beast that originally stood in the center of the beast soul pool was transformed into human form again and flew towards mu Hanyan and others! His face was more old and haggard than just now. His eyes were covered with blood, sadness and anger, and almost shed blood and tears. However, his body was as powerful as the sword saint, but it was even more powerful. Under that pressure, Zhuang Ping''an and others were shocked, and their steps became extremely heavy. Some young people with low accomplishments even spewed blood on the spot when they were struck by lightning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Mu Hanyan''s heart is awe inspiring. The strength of the old beast is so powerful. I''m afraid it''s not much different from that of the Lord. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan locked his mind on the old beast and read the contract again. The proud beast, the vast beast God, was sweeping away towards the old beast. In the sky, there was the sound of thunder. However, the old beast was not affected at all! "How is that possible?" Mu Hanyan was shocked. You should know that Aolai beast is the king of all animals. Up to now, the power of the contract is still in the blood of thousands of different animals. Even if Xuming wiped off the spiritual imprint of some powerful animals, they can''t be completely unaffected by the contract of the beast. They still feel the fear they can''t tame. In front of him, this old strange beast lives in an isolated animal spirit fantasy. With his strength, he should not be controlled by Xuming. How could he not be affected at all? There was no time to think about it, because in the blink of an eye, the old man, who was transformed by a strange beast, had already come to him. With a hand full of anger, he shot down mu Hanyan with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. No wonder he will find mu Hanyan. With his eyesight, it''s not difficult to see who is the core of this group of people. Of course, all his anger will pour out on her. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan did not hesitate to do his best to cut out. In fact, she has no choice at all. The strength of the other side is too strong and the speed is too fast. Most importantly, even the proud contract of the beast has no influence on him. She couldn''t escape. She had no choice but to fight hard. Hua Yue and others had been prepared for a long time. Before mu Hanyan cut out the sword, they had already made a decision. The power of this sword is stronger than that of the previous one! However, a shocking scene happened. As soon as the old man''s right hand was raised, a virtual shadow appeared through the body. The virtual shadow was so ethereal and ethereal, but it was so dignified and sacred, just like a legendary ancient beast galloping in the sky. When he saw it open his mouth, he spewed out a pure white flame. The sharp sword like the splitting of the sky and the earth in the cold smoke melted like ice and snow in the hot sun. "What a terrible strength!" Zhuang Ping''an and others were all surprised. They didn''t need mu Hanyan''s order at all. At the same time, they drew out their swords and made a concerted effort to attack the old man. Although their strength is not as good as mu Hanyan''s, and they vary from high to low, there are also some masters in the realm of great swordsmen. The weak ones have reached the sixth and seventh levels of swordsmen, and their power can''t be underestimated under the combined forces. "Hum, the light of rice grains, dare to compete with the sun and the moon!" But the old man just snorted with disdain. With a wave of his left and right sleeves, Zhuang Ping''an and others felt that they were light, and then they were swept out by a huge force. Hundreds of swords were smashed like fragile soap bubbles. The joint attack of hundreds of God''s Guardian descendants failed to pose any threat to him. Huayue and Zirong are also fighting at this time. The thunder sounds in the sky, the demon''s sword heart killing, the split disillusionment, the fury and the devil cutting, the four people''s gifted powers are fighting at the same time, and the sword pet under them is also roaring, rushing forward with the special killing and bloodthirsty intention of the exotic animals. Unfortunately, even mu Hanyan, who was forced to ascend to the realm of sword sage, could not hurt him, let alone them. When the old man waved his left hand again, a huge force came like a surging tide. Hua Yue and others hummed and retreated. No longer pay attention to them, the old man''s right hand pointed, the god beast virtual shadow then a long roar, open mouth toward mu Hanyan head on! "Cold smoke!" "Master Mu!" Hua Yue, Zhuang Ping''an and others shout together. At this time, the towering sword awn in the eight wastelands of the cold smoke star has completely melted under the fierce awn of the virtual shadow of the other divine beast, and there is no force to resist. If the virtual shadow of the divine beast is allowed to attack in front of the body, it is likely that there will be no life or death. "Where does the old immortal come from? How dare he be rude to my master and seek death!" At this time, an extremely arrogant roar sounded. A powerful and ferocious animal shadow appeared in front of Mu Hanyan''s body, shaking his head and tail, arrogant. Sword pet! Zhuang Ping''an and others were very calm, but just now they forgot that mu Hanyan was also favored by the sword. Since he can domesticate such a powerful sword pet for Hua Yue and others, it is self-evident how strong mu Hanyan''s beast should be. The strange beast in front of them didn''t disappoint them. Look at the magnificent posture of the Shenjun, the ferocious and ferocious face, and the wild pride, all of which reveal the awe inspiring power of the strong. Although mu Hanyan was frustrated for a while, he had the powerful fighting power of the sword saint. With the help of this sword pet, even if he couldn''t win the other side, he should be more than self-protection. Because they were too nervous, they didn''t recognize it. It was the legendary Taowu beast, and they didn''t notice mu Hanyan''s bitter smile. "These two goods, every time they come out, they have to make some noise and put on beeps. But the beeps are struck by thunder. Haven''t they heard of it?" Looking at Tao Wu shaking his head and tail, I felt speechless in the cold smoke."Pa!" In the expectant gaze of Zhuang Ping''an and others, the sound is crisp. The sword pet, whose head was tilted, was slapped by the beast Xuying. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t get back to God for a long time. This is mu Hanyan''s sword pet, and this is the God Jun''s magnificent, ferocious and wild sword pet? How do you feel that even Hua Yue and others are not as good as the sword pet? This time, they finally lost sight and overestimated mu Hanyan''s sword pet. It''s also difficult that she doesn''t want to summon sword pet to show you. It''s the reason. Just as the crowd was sweating, the old man''s arm stretched out, and the beast''s shadow roared up to the sky and continued to rush towards the cold smoke. It is estimated that he was angry by Tao Wu''s words just now. The old man''s face was full of anger, and he also raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. Seeing his hair and beard all over his face, everyone was even more frightened. "It''s so noisy. I want no one to sleep!" At this time, mu Hanyan''s body surged up a colorful glow, like auspicious clouds, which still showed a strange animal figure. Sword pet! Zhuang Ping''an and others are surprised. It turns out that mu Hanyan has a sword pet. All the people gathered their eyes and looked at the sword pet. After seeing Taowu''s amazing performance, they didn''t dare to hold too much hope for the sword pet, but they were more curious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 "Roar, roar, roar, you can roar, I can''t, oh Oh... " Small auspicious animal grabs the sleeve of Mu Hanyan, clumsily climbs up her shoulder, opens mouth, cries several times. Up and down jump of call a few still don''t Jieqi, this guy simply a pedal mu Hanyan''s shoulder, toward the opposite god beast virtual shadow jumped up, of course, the action is still so clumsy and slow. "Plop", a young man stumbled to the ground, others are also dull eyes, chin fell to the ground. I saw this little strange animal with fat head and big ears. It looks like a little pig. How cute and cute the pink and tender one is, how cute and cute it is. But the problem is, it''s not the lady of a big family who keeps pets. What''s the use of being cute? Although she didn''t give any hope to Mu Hanyan''s sword pet, she didn''t expect that her second sword pet would look like this. Although the sword pet used to be a bit of a beeper, he was also qualified to be a beeper in terms of other people''s magnificent figure and ferocious appearance. This guy, who looks like a little piggy, is very fat and stupid. He is not qualified to be a beeper. It''s over. It''s over this time. Zhuang Ping''an and others felt cold inside. They even turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see it again. "Pa!" It''s another crisp sound. There is no doubt that mu Hanyan''s second sword pet must have been patted away. As far as the small body is concerned, it is mostly patted directly into meat mud. Anyway, it''s also a sword pet. It''s estimated that mu Hanyan has spent a lot of effort to tame it. People still turn around and look at it sympathetically. But at a glance, they were shocked again. The virtual shadow of the beast had been ten feet away, and there were several bright red fingerprints on his face, which made him look very embarrassed. Only then did they realize that this virtual shadow was actually the spirit of the old beast. It was not a complete virtual shadow, but half virtual and half real. Otherwise, it would never leave fingerprints on the face. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that it''s not mu Hanyan''s cute little pig who is fanned, but the other party''s animal soul. How is that possible? The same shock was the old man who was transformed by a different beast on the other side. He looked at the beast''s soul separated by a slap, and then looked at the little piggy in front of him. He also widened his eyes and couldn''t recover for a long time. Just as he was in a daze, piggy had rushed to him with short legs, and his fat head arched up, then he arched over to the ground! "I''ll let you fight. If you dare not let me sleep, I''ll beat you to death. I''ll beat you to death." Piggy buttocks a pout then sat on the old man''s head, two forepaws clenched into fists, like raindrops fell on his head. On the one hand, he was so flat that he swore like a barrage of abuse. Soon, the old man''s face full of traces of time was smashed into brilliant colors. People have been completely dumbfounded. Although the old man looks like he is in his twilight years, don''t forget that he is as powerful as the sword saint. His momentum is not much worse than that of the Lord. He was beaten by a little pig on his head. But he didn''t have the power to resist, and he didn''t know how terrible the power was in those little claws. Anyway, every time that little paw falls, there will be a thunder, the earth will tremble, and their hearts will also tremble. Although the little paw did not fall on his body, but looking at the old man''s colorful face, they still could not help a burst of pain. Cruel, it''s so cruel! This time, they finally reflected that mu Hanyan''s first sword pet was strong on the outside, but this second sword pet was just the opposite. Although he was cute on the outside, his combat effectiveness was terrible. No wonder mu Hanyan didn''t want to summon them to have a look. It''s probably because the real strength of the two sword pets is not directly proportional to their appearance. It''s too weird. It''s a pity that this time they got it wrong. The reason why mu Hanyan didn''t want to show them his two favorite swords is that these two guys are very strange, one is sleeping God, the other is second-class goods, but they have nothing to do with strength. In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the little auspicious beast would become so powerful when he woke up. Every time he clenched his fist, his paw would have great power. Fortunately, the old beast was so powerful that he would have been smashed into meat mud if he wanted to change another beast. It seems that the little guy has gained a lot from his sleep and has grown up a lot. But why is he still like a little pig? I''m glad, but I''m still a little sorry. "Roar..." By the small auspicious beast, the old beast completely ran away. In the roar, his figure began to change rapidly, restoring the beast body. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. Generally speaking, it is of great benefit for cultivation to transform the beast into human shadow. After all, human beings are the spirit of all things. The transformation of human form can help them better understand the road of heaven and earth and break through the limits of heaven and earth. But when it comes to combat power, it is still more powerful to restore the noumenon. Don''t look at the little auspicious beast playing pig and eating Tiger Er, in fact, it doesn''t look like a piglet. Anyway, although it''s not easy for it to give a hard blow to the other party, it seems to have taken advantage of it at present, but once the other party recovers its beast form, it may not be able to take advantage of it."Do you want to change?" Mu Hanyan is worried. He hears another curse from the small auspicious beast, and then another fist falls on it. And every punch down, will burst open a colorful halo. With the rain like fist falling, one after another colorful halo shrouded in the small auspicious beast''s body, as if the legendary auspicious clouds all over the sky. "Ouch!" The old beast finally couldn''t bear the pain and let out a cry of pain. The animal body, which had already been transformed into half of the human body, was restored to the human body. The colorful old face was even more colorful as if it had opened a dyeing shop. Mu Hanyan and others all wiped the cold sweat, only heard that someone was hit back to the prototype, or the first time to see was hit back to the prototype. Everyone can feel that the small fist of the small auspicious beast not only has great power, but also has the power of seal hidden by the colorful halo. It is precisely for this reason that the old strange beast, who is about to restore the animal form, is beaten back to the human form. "Old man, how dare you not pay attention to my Taowu beast! I''ll kill you!" Tao Wu, who was slapped by the spirit of the old beast, was a little dizzy. At this time, he finally came back to himself. He roared and rushed over, holding a big stone and smashed it on the old man''s head. It''s no wonder that he is so angry. As one of the four fierce beasts in the legend level, he is also the top among the other beasts. However, he is suppressed in the beast spirit hall. Only the beast spirit can leave the beast spirit hall, and he can only play 30% of his strength. He can''t find any advantage every time he goes out to fight with the cold smoke, and he often makes a disheartened face. Recently, it has made great progress in strength. This beast soul can give full play to its own 50% strength. It is also full of ambition. It is rare to put a beep in front of Mu Hanyan and find some face. Unexpectedly, the result is even worse than before. Only when you look at it, you can''t find the southeast and northwest. It''s even more shameful than before. How can it not be angry? "Young master, stop it, young master, please stop it. I''ll see you!" Seeing that the big stone was about to hit the old man''s head, the old man suddenly pleaded to the small auspicious beast. Surprisingly, there was a sense of excitement in his voice. "Stop it Mu Hanyan called immediately. She has been full of curiosity about the origin of Xiaorui beast, but she can''t find the answer. The old beast is called Shao Zhu, that is to say, does he know the origin of Xiaorui beast? As soon as Tao Wu''s body stagnated, the stone that was about to hit the old man''s face stopped in the same place. The small auspicious animal also stopped and looked at the old man who was transformed by the strange animal doubtfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 "The old slave will never visit the young master. If he offended the young master before, he should die. I hope the young master will forgive him this time for the sake of his more than 100000 years of hard work." Taking advantage of the small auspicious animal''s dazed Kung Fu, the old man turned over, knelt down in front of it, and said in tears. "Waiting for more than 100000 years?" Mu Hanyan and others didn''t know what he said about the young master, but they were all surprised to hear it for more than 100000 years. Although he had long known that he was very old and had already reached the point where the oil was exhausted, no one thought that he was so old. You should know that even if a human practitioner breaks through the bottleneck of the sword sage and surpasses the limit of Shouyuan time after time, he will only live for thousands of years. Some exotic animals are gifted and have a longer life, which is only tens of thousands of years. How can he live for 100000 years? If his muddy eyes were not full of tears, and his wrinkled face was full of sadness and no falsification, people would have doubted whether he had been beaten too hard and talked freely. "What are you talking about?" Small auspicious animal Zheng Zheng of looking at him, a face of doubt. "Old slave, old slave said that he had been waiting for the young master for more than 100000 years. I hope that the young master will understand his hard work and forgive his previous disrespect." The old man repeated. "Oh, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m sleepy. Let me squint for a while." Small auspicious animal eyes misty, said to stand up, twisting round buttocks came to Mu Hanyan''s legs, dragging her trouser legs to climb up, but, only to the knee position, eyes closed and fell asleep, issued bursts of sweet sound. Er Zhuang Ping''an and others, who are not easy to recover, look at the piggy who is dangling on the legs of Mu Hanyan''s trousers. But the piggy who is sleeping soundly is dull in his eyes. Is this guy who sleeps like a pig really the powerful sword pet who is so powerful that the old beast has no fighting power just now? The old man also stayed for a while. After a while, he tentatively said to Mu Hanyan, "this girl, my young master is your sword pet?" "I''d like to see you, master juedang. It''s really my favorite sword." Although the old man no longer had the previous hostility, and even more respectful, but mu Hanyan did not dare to ask big, modest salute. "I didn''t expect that you could let the young master of the Kirin clan recognize you as the Lord. I''ll never let you worship the Lord. I hope the Lord will forgive me for my disrespect." In fact, there is no need for mu Hanyan to say more. The old man can also see the contractual relationship between her and the small auspicious beast. The previous question was just to confirm it. After hearing this, he knelt down and saluted to Mu Hanyan. "Kirin people, you say you are Kirin people!" Shocked, mu Hanyan forgot to help the old man get up. Zhuang Ping''an and others finally closed their chin, which was so shocked that they couldn''t close it again. It''s the Kirin! Like the four fierce beasts, such as Taowu qiongqi, the Kirin family are also legendary ancient beasts, but they are far more powerful and mysterious than the four fierce beasts. If there is hierarchy between the gods and beasts, then the four fierce beasts can only be regarded as the common people among the gods and beasts, and Qilin is worthy of the royal family. Although the legendary Unicorn beast is in the law, it is beyond the law. The status of the unicorn beast is beyond the ordinary one. However, according to legend, as early as millions of years ago, the Kirin family had left the holy land. Although there are many legends about the auspicious birth of the Kirin, there are no real historical records. It never occurred to anyone that the old man in front of him was a descendant of the Kirin clan. Of course, what''s even more unexpected is that mu Hanyan''s blankly cute sword pet, like piggy, is also a descendant of the Kirin clan. "In fact, I can''t be regarded as a complete Kirin family. My blood is not pure. He is the real Kirin family, and he is the royal family of the Kirin family." Seeing the surprise on people''s faces, the old beast was a little embarrassed and explained. "Oh, is it really Kirin?" Mu Hanyan looks at the small auspicious beast hanging on the trouser legs suspiciously. He really can''t see what it looks like in the legend. That is to say, when I got it at first, I had a lot of good luck. "Lord, don''t underestimate him. It''s only when he was left on the mainland that he was wounded in the blood of Qilin, that he can''t recover the real body of Qilin. But his blood is the purest blood of Qilin." Juedang said quickly. "What left to the mainland? And what''s the matter with the wounded unicorn''s blood Mu Hanyan asks curiously. She only knew that the Kirin had left the Holy Land millions of years ago, but she didn''t know why. After listening to juedang''s words, she seemed to have a lot of secrets. "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I just heard some from my ancestors. It''s said that a million years ago, Aolai emperor unified the orcs and became the king of all animals. Although the strength of our Kirin family is not weaker than Aolai, we have always stood aloof from the world, so we also regard it as the king. However, it was precisely because of this incident that we Kirin people were forced to leave the holy land. During the migration, the Kirin family was hunted down by the strong and almost destroyed. At the critical moment, even the young master was wounded and left in the holy land. After the whole clan settled down, my great great grandfather was ordered to return to the holy land to look for the little Lord. However, the holy land was so huge that the blood and soul of the little Lord Kirin were seriously damaged. Great great grandfather searched hard for most of his life, but he could not find the little Lord, so he had to leave his blood descendants and continue to look for the little Lord.In fact, it''s not just me. All the exotic animals in the spirit beast fantasy can be regarded as the descendants of the Kirin clan. Our innate mission is to find the little Lord. " When it comes to the end, Jue Dang has a solemn face. Mu Hanyan knew that the Kirin had been implicated by Aolai when they left the holy land. In Mu Hanyan''s mind, the scene that the mysterious woman (presumably her previous life) was plotted to die, and when she died, the proud beast cried out in agony. If you''re not wrong, the kylin clan is not implicated by the Aolai beast, but by the mysterious woman. In the end, they have to leave their hometown. Even the young master is seriously injured and left in the holy land. It''s no wonder that although I haven''t seen who plotted against her, I don''t even have the qualification to do it if I want to change to a common master. If he can plot against her, his strength is not bad. It''s lucky that the Kirin clan hasn''t been destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "What do you say? You say that all the exotic animals in this spirit beast dreamland are the descendants of your great great grandfather?" Jiang Yuzhe suddenly covered his mouth and said in a startled voice. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Juedang looks at him in doubt. "No Nothing You''re a great grandparent. He has a strong taste. " Jiang Yuzhe looked at the strange animals not far away, scratched his head and said. Hua Yue and others want to laugh, but they are embarrassed to laugh, with a strange look. The Kirin clan was almost exterminated at the beginning, and all the survivors had already gone to other places. Juedang''s great grandfather wanted to inherit the family, so he had to find other exotic animals. Look at the exotic animals in the distance. They have all kinds of things. There are even a few blue faced and tusked mutant wild boars. They are all descendants of the old unicorn. His taste is really not so heavy. However, when Jiang Yuzhe thought of this, other people were sighing about the bumpy fate of the Kirin family. Who has time to think about this. "What a mess you''re thinking about!" Jue Dang was stunned at first, then reacted and scolded loudly. "I just said casually, er In fact, it''s not the old man''s taste, it''s fraternity, fraternity! " Jiang Yuzhe was startled and changed his way. "Fraternity is a fart!" I didn''t expect that even this kind of beast, who has lived for more than 100000 years, would swear. Mu Hanyan and others were shocked, for fear that he would slap Jiang Yuzhe to death in his anger. Although the old man was beaten hard by the small auspicious beast before, it was the divine beast''s physique after all, and his self-healing ability was amazing. His face was gorgeous and red, and he soon recovered as usual. If he had a heavy hand, he could not be stopped by the cold smoke. But fortunately, anger returned to anger, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he grunted twice and said, "my great great grandfather''s way of inheriting blood is not the same as you think. You can see that this beast soul pool is formed by the condensation of his spirit when Shouyuan is near, which also integrates his Unicorn blood. There are nearly 100 large and small animal soul pools in this animal spirit dreamland, but this is the only place where we can have Kirin blood. Only the descendants of the orcs with extraordinary talent are qualified to come here to cut veins and wash marrow. After the baptism of this animal soul pool, we not only greatly improve our qualifications, but also have Kirin blood. The more gifted we are, the purer the Kirin blood will be. For example, I''m a descendant of linniu and a distant relative of Kirin, so it''s easier for me to have Kirin blood after cutting veins and washing marrow. Since my great grandfather, several generations of descendants have been cutting veins and washing marrow in this pool, and Kirin blood has continued from generation to generation, and reached the peak in my generation. Although other animals are not as good as me, they have Kirin''s blood, intelligence and natural appearance, which are very different from other animals of the same kind. Therefore, we are all descendants of the Kirin family. " At this point, Jue Dang looks proud. Although he has the smell of putting gold on his face, mu Hanyan also admits that when he showed the animal form, it was similar to the legendary Unicorn beast. You should know that linniu itself is not a high-level beast, and it is even much worse than the same kind like the burning sky green flame ox. to say that it is a distant relative of the Kirin clan is just blatant. To have the blood of the Kirin and such strength, this old linniu is really worthy of pride. "Alas, it''s a pity that the previous Unicorn soul bead was smashed by you. Otherwise, I may be able to wash away all the impurities in my body and become a real Unicorn beast after cutting the pulse and washing the marrow this time." Finally, juedang said with regret. He said that the unicorn soul bead is naturally the drop of water broken by a golden arrow. "We didn''t shoot that golden arrow just now." Mu Hanyan explained. With the strength of the people present, it is impossible to shoot such an arrow, unless relying on artifact. Obviously, they do not have such artifact. Of course, even if they do, they don''t have to. They are not good for themselves and they are just looking for death. "Not you?" Jue Dang looked at the direction of the arrow. Now he calms down from his anger and knows that mu Hanyan and others don''t need to do such stupid things. But even with his powerful mind, he didn''t find other people''s Qi. Although mu Hanyan''s six senses are powerful, he can''t compare with the old monster who has lived for nearly 100000 years. He couldn''t find it, and mu Hanyan couldn''t find it. However, after thinking about it in her heart, a figure appeared in her mind. Except for that guy, probably no one can hold such a magic bow and hate herself so much. You know, the arrow just now almost killed more than 100 of them in the valley. "Well, I''m too lazy to think about it. I can''t turn into a Kirin. I think it''s also God''s will. This kind of thing can''t be forced." Jue Dang obviously didn''t want to waste his spirit on this matter. He waved his hand and said. "It''s said that the beast soul pool is once in a million years, and there are still opportunities for the old people." Mu cold smoke comforts of say. Although they didn''t do it, it was because of them that mu Hanyan felt guilty. "It''s as simple as you think. After millions of years, the blood of the unicorn left by his great grandfather has become thinner and thinner. Sooner or later, it will disappear. This time, it''s like the reflection before death. In the future, even if there is no chance of condensation, it''s not only for me, but also for other exotic animals This cutting pulse washes marrow Jue Dang sighed and said.Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan is more guilty. "But fortunately, I finally found the young master, and I did not live up to my great grandfather''s trust." Juedang said. "By the way, how do you know that he is the little master of the Kirin clan you are looking for?" Jiang Yuzhe suddenly asked curiously. Everyone looks at him like an idiot. The more noble the animal is, the more spiritual he is. Even human beings can''t match him in some aspects of talent and power. Juedang can recognize the little master of his own family. He has his own reasons. How can he get to the bottom of the matter. "Nonsense, can anyone interrupt my UNICORN transformation? Can anyone make the seal of the beast? Who can have such a talent except the little master of the Kirin family?" Although juedang had not slapped Jiang Yuzhe, who had desecrated his great ancestor, he was still angry and said with disdain. "That''s true." Notice that people look at the same idiot eyes, Jiang Yuzhe embarrassed said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 "Take this." Juedang didn''t want to pay any attention to him, so he took out a bead and gave it to Mu Hanyan. Looking at him, he wanted to give it to Xiao Ruihu, but the guy dangled mu Hanyan''s trouser legs and was sleeping soundly. He had no choice but to give it to Mu Hanyan. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. This round bead is as big as pigeon egg, crystal clear and jade like jade, but it has a strong warmth. After feeling it, it seems to contain some mysterious, pure and extremely huge power, such as pills, but there is no trace of refining. "I don''t know. My great grandfather left it. He said that if he found the little Lord one day, he would give it to him. I think it might have something to do with the injury of the little Lord." Jue Dang thought about it and said. As soon as mu Hanyan''s eyes brighten, she doesn''t know the origin of Xiao Rui beast before. No matter how slow he grows up or how long he sleeps, she doesn''t care. But now that she knows his identity as the little master of Qilin, mu Hanyan certainly hopes that he can grow up as soon as possible. Although she can comfort herself that after a million years, the enemy of the mysterious woman may have long forgotten her existence, and the holy land is vast, even if the other party does not forget, she may not be able to find the reincarnation of the eighth generation, but she also knows that for the kind of powerful practitioners who are like gods in the legend, the time of a million years may not be as long as he thought, he wants to find her It may not be as difficult as you think. "Hey, open your eyes and have a look. What is it?" Mu Hanyan grabs the pig ear of the small auspicious animal and roars loudly. "Be careful. Just wake him up. Don''t hurt him." The hierarchy between different animals is more strict than that of human beings. Seeing mu Hanyan''s rude action, Lao linniu Cheng said nervously. Obviously, his worries are superfluous. Mu Hanyan grabbed the little guy''s ear and twisted it for a long time. He yelled several times at the top of his voice, but this guy didn''t respond. He still snored sweetly. Mu Hanyan raised his legs again, kicking one in front of the other, and then left and right. "Be careful, don''t hurt the young master." Old Lin Niu again worried of shout a way. Of course, his worries are superfluous. Although the little guy sleeps like a pig, his two claws are very firm, just as they grow on mu Hanyan''s legs. With mu Hanyan''s kicking before and after, and two 360 degree volleys in the air, he still firmly grasps his trouser legs and snores as before. This time, mu Hanyan is helpless. He wakes up after a long time, and his ability has greatly improved. How can he become more sleepy than before. "Don''t forget it. The young master was too tired just now. Let him sleep a little longer. Although I don''t know what this is, if my guess is correct, it is likely that the inner elixir, a sacred animal, was created by a senior Kirin with his lifelong cultivation, which can help the young master repair the damaged Kirin''s blood. " Juedang advised. "How to use it?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know about it. It''s like pills. I''ll take it directly." Jue Dang guessed. As soon as the word "eat" came out, the little auspicious beast opened his eyes fiercely. Then his figure flashed and floated in front of him, and the magic beast Neidan disappeared. The movement was as fast as streamer, even Lao linniu couldn''t dodge. The next moment, I heard the crackling sound, and Nathan had completely entered his stomach. Zhuang Ping''an and others were stunned. Looking at the Qilin young master who was intoxicated and chewy, they couldn''t believe that this is the piglet who just slept like a dead pig. Only Hua Yue and others can see strange things. Only when they see food can this little guy be worthy of his name. Besides sleeping God, this guy is a real eater. That round Dan is no more than the size of pigeon eggs. Soon, it was eaten by the small auspicious beast. Mu Hanyan was a little uneasy and wanted to stop him, but his action was too fast. Before she spoke, he had eaten so much that he didn''t even have the remnant pool left. "Roar..." The small auspicious animal suddenly issued a startling roar, and all kinds of colorful rays appeared outside. A mysterious Qi is released, and the body of the little auspicious beast, which looks like a piglet, also begins to change rapidly, just like juedang''s previous incarnation. In the shadow, a beautiful animal shadow gradually appeared in front of the eyes of outstanding people, more and more like the legendary Unicorn beast. It seems that juedang''s conjecture is right. It''s the inner elixir made by the strong Kirin. After taking it, it can repair the damaged blood of Kirin. The little auspicious beast is gradually recovering itself, and mu Hanyan is also relieved. "Why is there something wrong?" Jue Dang suddenly said in doubt. "Why not?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. "It doesn''t look like a Kirin. The young master is the queen of the Kirin royal family. His blood is the purest. How can it be like this?" Juedang said. Sure enough, the body shape of the little auspicious beast is constantly changing, but compared with the unicorn beast mu Hanyan has seen in ancient books, it is less elegant and beautiful, and more majestic and domineering. The Qi mechanism revealed by the little auspicious beast is also more murderous, which is quite different from the auspicious beast in the legend."It doesn''t make sense. How could that be?" Juedang was confused and said to himself. Mu Hanyan is gazing at the small auspicious animal, but it''s bright in front of her eyes. Although the small auspicious animal in front of her is not exactly the same as the legendary unicorn, the different part is surprisingly similar to another divine animal she has seen. Proud beast! Yes, it''s the proud beast! Mu Hanyan suddenly understood why the Kirin people were implicated and had to leave their hometown. One of the important reasons is that this little auspicious animal is the offspring of Aolai and the Kirin people. "Roar..." The little auspicious animal suddenly roared again, but this time, the roar was obviously full of pain. Mu Hanyan quickly put away his thoughts and headed for the small auspicious beast. A huge force is filling the small auspicious beast''s body, and the forces of heaven and earth around him are converging from all directions at an amazing speed. What''s terrible is that the power of heaven and earth is incompatible with the power in his body. The two kinds of power entangle and fight, and become extremely chaotic, and the small auspicious beast is the core of this power struggle. "No!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed. Others may not have reflected what happened, but she was the first to think of it. The inner elixir left by the strong unicorn was refined by his lifelong cultivation, which must also be in the law of heaven and earth. But at that time, the sacred continent had not been separated, which was quite different from the law of heaven and earth now. Small auspicious beast wants to refine and absorb it. Naturally, it needs two complete laws of heaven and earth to do it. But after all, this spirit beast fantasy is still a part of the holy land. How can it be refined if the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete. Little auspicious animal is in danger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 Fortunately, the little auspicious beast has not only the blood of Kirin, but also the blood of Aolai, the king of all animals. If it were replaced by any other exotic beast or even divine beast, it would be crushed in the battle between the two forces of heaven and earth. But no matter how noble his blood is, after all, he is young and his strength is still very limited. With the continuous convergence of the power of the world around him, his expression is more and more painful. The original beautiful and powerful body, even burst out of the wound, out of the bright red blood. That bright eyes, also because of pain and become a blood red. If it goes on like this, the little auspicious beast will surely die. "Little master!" Jue Dang''s cry of sorrow is obviously the reason. All of a sudden, juedang''s mouth was murmuring old and desolate. He saw a light full of fantastic colors coming from the sky, like a chain, connecting him with the small auspicious beast. In a flash, Lao linniu appeared a beast like body again, his expression became extremely painful, and purplish red blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Life contract! Mu Hanyan''s reaction is that Lao linniu uses his life contract to connect his life with the small auspicious beast, and transfers the power of the law to himself. It''s different from the original life contracts that keep each other''s lives. It''s totally a one-sided contract. It can even be said that laolinniu is sacrificing his own life to save Xiaorui''s life. Seeing this, other beasts also showed their life contracts one after another. In a flash, there were thousands of lights all around, as if countless chains linked the small auspicious beast with those other beasts who also had Kirin blood. It''s a pity that although there are a large number of exotic animals, they don''t have the blood and physique of Xiaorui and the powerful strength of laolinniu. Just in a moment, hundreds of exotic animals pour their blood on the ground. Other exotic animals are also mentally frustrated, and the light of the chain is getting darker and darker. The little auspicious animal gave out a cry of pain again, and his body was full of blood. Even the earth under his feet was dyed red. Looking at those strange beasts that can''t fall to the ground, mu Hanyan suddenly thinks of a thing. She has a contract with Xiaorui beast. Although Xiaorui beast signed the contract on her own initiative, she won''t be affected by it everywhere like Xia Youchen, but Xiaorui beast is suffering so much at this time that she doesn''t feel it, which is a bit wrong. Mu Hanyan condenses his mind, and soon finds out the reason. It turns out that the little auspicious beast has closed the spiritual connection with her. Unexpectedly, it wakes up with such ability. Bathe the eyes of cold smoke, immediately moist. "This stupid pig!" Mu Hanyan shed tears, secretly scolded a, fiercely hit the formula. The closed spiritual connection was opened again, and a magic light like a chain appeared between mu Hanyan and Xiaorui beast. In a flash, mu Hanyan felt his strength pouring out like the flood of breaking the dike and flowing into the body of the little auspicious beast. It was only at this time that she realized how talented the unicorn was and how potential it had. You should know that Mu''s Tianxin skill uses heart pulse instead of Qi sea to become the refining and storage place of strength Qi, which is much broader than other practitioners, so strength Qi is more substantial and cohesive. And her Tianxin skill has been promoted several times, even better than other Mu family children. Even so, her strength is like a drop in the ocean for Xiaorui beast. Just for a moment, mu Hanyan''s face became pale, and he almost fell to the ground. "Cold smoke!" Hua Yue and others were surprised at the same time. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Mu Hanyan said. Although she said it was ok, her voice was shaking slightly. With the rapid consumption of energy, her vitality began to fade away. This kind of feeling is not strange to her. When she got Xiaorui, her vitality was sucked into the animal''s egg, and she couldn''t shake it off. If ye Yanran didn''t do it in time, she might have lost her life that time. This time, the situation is more dangerous than last time. Hua Yue looks at mu Hanyan''s increasingly pale face and bites her teeth. Her heart moves and calls out the iron backed saber toothed tiger again. Although Hua Yue doesn''t use Lao linniu''s life contract chain, and doesn''t have a contract with Xiao Rui beast like mu Hanyan. Even if she wants to help, she can''t help, but don''t forget that he has a sword pet. He doesn''t know the life contract, but the iron backed saber toothed tiger does. Just as the art of blood sacrifice is not a profound and strange art for human practitioners, the contract of life is not mysterious and mysterious for a strange beast, but will be used when the strength is a little higher. The iron backed saber toothed tiger was obviously reluctant, but under the pressure of Hua Yue, it had to make a long roar. The master servant contract between Huayue and Huayue is totally unequal. Even if Huayue wants it to sacrifice life, it has no choice at all. With the roar of the beast, a halo chain fell on the Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris Tigris.It turns out that this is the real purpose of Hua Yue. She shares her strength and vitality with Xiaorui beast and mu Hanyan through her contract with Tiebei saber toothed tiger. Beauty and others suddenly realized, but also called out their own sword pet. In the roar of the beast, several lights appear at the same time, forming a chain of strange lights and illusions, connecting the small auspicious beast, mu Hanyan, juedang and Huayue with their sword pets. With their support, mu Hanyan feels a lot more relaxed, but Hua Yue and others, together with their sword pet, are all depressed. Their strength is not as good as that of the cold smoke, and their vitality can''t be compared with those other beasts. The reason why they didn''t become human beings is obviously because of the awakening of the guardian blood of God. But even so, as time goes by, their faces are still more and more pale, and their bodies are sweating. Obviously, it is impossible to persist for too long. Mu Hanyan is very anxious. If she goes on like this, no matter she or Hua Yue and others, or even Xiao Rui himself, sooner or later, she will die under the huge law of heaven and earth. Unless, the small auspicious beast can refine the unicorn inner elixir as soon as possible, and fully integrate the power contained in it into itself. However, under the mutual entanglement and struggle of two different laws, it can hardly survive. How can it make efforts to refine the inner pill? Mu Hanyan didn''t blame him for being greedy. In fact, no matter in the holy land or in the land of God, as long as he takes this inner pill, mu Hanyan can never wait until he leaves the holy land to take it. Seeing Hua Yue and mu Hanyan''s face getting paler and paler, Zhuang Ping''an and others are anxious, but even mu Hanyan is helpless, what can they do. Because there is no sword pet, they can''t do it even if they want to work as hard as Huayue. Suddenly, Hua Yue let out a roar, and a blood mist appeared outside him, burning like a flame. Blood sacrifice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 "Huayue!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. "We must first resist the power of heaven and earth and let Liuguang refine the Qilin inner pill as soon as possible, otherwise we will die sooner or later." Hua Yue said firmly. As soon as his voice fell, he drew out the broken magic gun again. The sharp point of the gun cut across his chest and exuded bright red blood. His face became extremely ferocious, but his momentum was constantly improving. At the same time, a greater force also converged from his body to the small auspicious beast. See, appearance and others did not stop, but at the same time in front of a bright. Hua Yue is right. Only by helping Liuguang resist the power of heaven and earth and refining Qilin inner alchemy as soon as possible, or they will all die sooner or later, it''s better to let go. In the long whistling sound, the blood awn flickered like a flame burning, but the beauty and others also performed the skill of blood sacrifice. At the same time, they didn''t forget to play the sword formula to enhance their strength. Seeing their actions, Zhuang Ping''an and others were all moved. Although they don''t have a sword pet, they can''t usually live a life contract chain to connect with the life of the small auspicious beast, so as to share the pressure of the cold smoke, but they can also perform the art of blood sacrifice. By burning the vitality, they can also perform a similar sacrificial skill, sharing the vitality with mu Hanyan, but there is one more step in the middle, which will waste more vitality. But the situation is critical, and they can''t take care of that much. Without hesitation or hesitation, Zhuang Ping''an and others also performed the technique of blood sacrifice. They saw patches of blood burning, which closely linked mu Hanyan with them and the small auspicious beast. Although their strength varies, don''t forget that they are also the descendants of God''s guardians who are awakened by their blood. They also have far more cultivation potential and life than ordinary people. Most importantly, they have many people. The vitality of more than 100 guardians of God gathered in Mu Hanyan''s body and flowed into Xiaorui''s body. Although it was a waste of blood sacrifice, it was still so huge. Not only did mu Hanyan and Huayue''s face look much better, but even the little auspicious beast''s body exuded colorful auspicious light, as if stepping between the auspicious clouds. With their help, the small auspicious beast finally resisted the power of heaven and earth, and began to refine the Kirin elixir quickly. As the pure Kirin power gradually integrated into its four limbs, its body shape was more powerful and magnificent, more and more similar to the Aolai beast, but there was no lack of the unique beauty and elegance of the Kirin family. Mu Hanyan looks forward to Xiaorui beast. He wants to know that the Kirin family is the royal family of the orcs. Xiaorui beast is the little master of the Kirin family, and its blood is purer than other kirins. Although he doesn''t know what kind of animal Aolai is, even the Kirin family is willing to take it as the main one. Naturally, it is also a rare species in the world. The blood of Aolai and Qilin flows on the small auspicious beast. Once Qilin''s blood recovers, how powerful and rebellious will it be? My heart is full of wishful thinking, the sky suddenly came the sound of thunder, I saw a huge thunder from the sky, the endless sky, as if it were a big hole broken by the thunder ball. "No, I''m right!" Mu Hanyan opened his mouth and his scalp felt numb. According to the legend, whether humans or mammals, if their talent is too rebellious, they may be envied by heaven. Heaven envies talents, heaven envies beauties. That''s what they mean. They may die early because of illness, or they may die accidentally. If they are too rebellious, they may even be killed by a thunder from heaven. Of course, the legend is only a legend. In fact, many people are killed by thunder every year, but there are few talented women. Mu Hanyan always listens to it as a joke. But now, seeing the thunder path falling straight to the small auspicious beast, she knew that the legend might not be false. But this day thunder early does not come late does not come, but she just thought that the word against the sky will come, Miss Mu even doubt whether they also have the potential of crow mouth. In order to help small auspicious beast resist the power of heaven and earth, mu Hanyan and others are exhausted. Naturally, they can''t help him resist the thunder. Of course, if even the small auspicious beast''s constitution can''t resist, they will die. "Boom" a loud noise, that thunder light has fallen on the small auspicious animal. The mighty figure of a fierce shock, mu Hanyan and others also spit out a mouthful of blood. "What a terrible thunder Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. Fortunately, the chain of life has linked the more than 100 guardians and descendants of the gods with the small auspicious beast and juedang, which means that they bear the power of the thunder at the same time. Otherwise, even the small auspicious beast could not resist. Before mu Hanyan and others wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, another ray of thunder fell on the little auspicious beast. This time, not only mu Hanyan and others, but also juedang spewed out a mouthful of blood. The little auspicious beast''s whole body trembled, and the wound just healed burst out again, and the whole body was full of blood. However, the day of thunder was not over. When the third ray of thunder appeared again on the ninth day, not only mu Hanyan and others, but also juedang''s face changed."Yan Ran!" Mu Hanyan shouts, draws out Hanxiao sword, and flies to the thunder light in the sky. After seeing the power of the first two thunder, mu Hanyan knows that even if they fight for their lives, they will never help the small auspicious beast resist the thunder. If he dies under the thunder, everyone will be seriously injured, even if they don''t die. In the final analysis, Zhuang Ping''an and Xiao Rui beast met for the first time. The reason why they spared no effort to sacrifice their blood was for her sake. She must not harm them. Only by blocking the thunder for Xiao Rui beast and buying time for him to completely refine the Qilin inner pill, can he be saved and other people can be saved. However, at this time, the internal organs of Mu Hanyan vibrated, and the meridians all showed some signs of rupture, which could not give full play to her strength. Only ye Yanran''s Tianlin healing skill could cure her injury in the shortest time. "Tianlin, Shenyu!" Ye Yanran sings the old mantra again and shows the skill of Tianlin healing. Huayue, Zirong and others also play sword Jue at the same time, and use the five magic weapons to enhance the strength of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan''s beautiful figure soared up, and his momentum was constantly improving. Just in a moment, he reached the realm of sword sage again. However, Zhuang Ping''an and other people''s faces no longer see the past worship, but full of anxiety. Although the swordsman is powerful, how can he compare with the vast Tianwei? Although the previous two Tianlei didn''t fall on them directly, they could also feel the power of destruction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 Even if the master of the sword saint''s realm is so small under the thunder, what''s more, mu Hanyan is not a real sword saint, but forces his strength to the sword saint''s realm. Seeing the terrible thunder light falling quickly, mu Hanyan, holding the Hanxiao sword, resolutely flies towards the thunder light. Everyone''s heart is mentioned in her throat, and her mind is also poured into her. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan cuts out with one sword. All of a sudden, a five color glow bloomed, and the dazzling glazed holy clothes appeared on her again. The golden cape was hunting in the wind, the wrist shield of her right hand was emitting a mysterious and dignified halo, and the star moon war crown on her head was dazzling. At this time, the cold smoke, as if the God of war came. Shen Tian''s sword came out of the sky. Mu Hanyan clearly felt that, just like Wei Xiaotian''s last battle, all the power of protecting the descendants of human and God was gathered on her. What surprised her most was that in addition to the power of Hua Yue and Zhuang Ping''an, even the power of small auspicious beast and juedang also gathered in her sword with the chain of life contract. Fortunately, Hanxiao sword has already been tempered by the soul washing pool in the heart of the sword, otherwise it would not have been able to bear such a huge force. Of course, the power of this sword is also ten times and one hundred times higher. "Boom" in the middle of the sky, countless blue lights and sword stars burst open violently, as if the endless sky had been blown open a big hole. Then, there was the stillness of death, and the thunder with endless power disappeared. Everyone''s brain is a blank, as if the whole time and space are at a standstill. Before that, everyone did not dare to imagine that mu Hanyan could resist the thunder. They thought that the best result was that she could resist the thunder for a little while and fight for more time for Qilin young master. Unexpectedly, she broke the thunder with one sword. Even the power of heaven and earth that had gathered before was scattered by this sword. What terrible power does that sword contain? "Poof!" Just when everyone was surprised, mu Hanyan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, falling down like a broken kite. "Cold smoke!" Huayue several people exclaimed, at the same time step forward, but immediately at the foot of a soft, fell to the ground. Only at this time did they find that all the energy in their body was exhausted, and they could not leave a trace, just like the dry earth. No wonder the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword is so terrible. I remember the last time I fought with Wei Xiaotian, Zhuang Ping''an''s strength was only drained by her, and they were not affected too much. This time, even they were exhausted. Even a few of them are still like this. Of course, Zhuang Ping''an and others are even more unbearable. After the initial shock, they all fell to the ground at the same time. They were all paralyzed and could not lift any strength. Fortunately, juedang''s cultivation is profound, and he has a divine beast constitution that is infinitely close to Kirin. Although mu Hanyan has taken away most of his strength due to the influence of the life contract, he still has some spare power. He stepped forward to catch the falling mu Hanyan. "Thank you, master." Mu Hanyan said. "Lord, don''t say that. If you didn''t help me to death, the young Lord will surely die this time. It''s the old slave who should thank you." Lao linniu was moved to tears. In fact, he was not reconciled to the fact that the little leader of the Kirin clan became mu Hanyan''s sword pet. After all, from his point of view, mu Hanyan''s strength was a little too weak at this time, so he didn''t have the qualification at all. However, he is linniu, which is not a powerful existence among other animals. Even after more than ten times of pulse cutting and marrow washing, he has the blood of Qilin, but he is still inferior to others. How dare he question the decision of Qilin young master? So he is unwilling to press that silk in his heart, and is suitable for mu Hanyan. Until now I see mu Hanyan fighting to save each other, I know how right the young Lord''s choice is. If it wasn''t for her, if it wasn''t for Zhuang Ping''an and others to perform the blood sacrifice for her sake, even if he risked his life, the young Lord would surely die. Moved, he is full of gratitude to Mu Hanyan. "The young master of your family and I are meant to be together. This is my duty. I don''t have to worry about it. By the way, what''s the matter with Liuguang?" Mu Hanyan said and looked at the little auspicious beast. There was no pain in the little auspicious beast''s eyes, and the wound on his body healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole body was full of colorful light, as if stepping into the auspicious clouds. Obviously, with her sword breaking the thunder and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, the small auspicious beast no longer has any threat, and can finally refine the Qilin inner pill with all her strength. Seeing that the little auspicious beast is no longer in danger, mu Hanyan is finally relieved. "By the way, my Lord, are you all right?" Jue Dang asked anxiously, saying and taking out pills. Mu Hanyan''s sword was too powerful just now, which was far beyond her cultivation limit. Moreover, after the sword, he obviously suffered internal injury. He was afraid of leaving any hidden danger. "Don''t worry, senior. It''s OK." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. There is ye Yanran, a life-saving elixir. She doesn''t need any elixir. Besides, although Lao linniu can barely be regarded as a divine beast, when it comes to alchemy, the divine beast can''t compare with human beings. The quality of this elixir in his hand is really average. He looks very careful, but he treasures it very much. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to waste it for him.But mu Hanyan is not blind and arrogant. He smiles and looks inside. All of a sudden, mu Hanyan''s eyebrows are coagulated. Just now that sword, her wound is actually not serious, relying on ye Yanran''s Tianlin healing skill, she has recovered quickly, but it''s strange that her meridians are a little sluggish, and her energy recovery speed is much slower than before. How can this happen? Is it because of the great loss of vigor and vitality just now? Mu Hanyan couldn''t understand it. He checked it carefully several times and found that there was nothing abnormal in his heart. Then he put down his heart. "How could that be? No, it can''t be!" At this time, the sound of Zhuang Ping''an''s exclamation came to my ears. "Well, what''s going on?" Sang Qinghe and others also exclaimed in unison. As soon as the words were heard, they fainted one by one. Mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition. He stepped forward and held Zhuang Ping''an''s pulse. After exploring his mind, he saw that Zhuang Ping''an''s energy was exhausted, just like a completely dry old well, and no spring came out. this situation is as like as two peas in the last Tang Dynasty. According to Dr. Sun''s diagnosis, it was because the loss was so great after the hard war that the cultivation potential was destroyed. be startled at the cold smoke as like as two peas, and busy to examine the injury of Sang Qing River and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Hundreds of the guardian descendants of the gods have lost their cultivation potential at the same time. They can''t work out how to use their skills, and they can''t refine any energy. "What about you, you too?" Mu Hanyan is shocked and turns his eyes to Hua Yue and others. "Maybe better." Hua Yue said euphemistically. In fact, as like as two peas, they had already noticed the strange thing in the body. They were afraid of the cold smoke. They did not say it. They saw the shock in the eyes of the Zhuang Han Ping and other wounded after they had seen the cold smoke. They knew that the other gods'' guardians were more seriously injured, most of them were exactly the same as Tang''s last time. "Don''t worry too much. It was the same last time. Didn''t it all get better later?" The pretty face comforts to say. Mu Hanyan gave a bitter smile. Tang Bufan was cured after he died last time because he just got the astrolabe of destiny, opened up the hidden pulse and awakened his talent. Zhuang Ping''an and others have been awakened by their blood, and many of them have also realized their talent. This move may not be effective for them. Even if it is effective, where can she find so many astrolabes for them. "They are..." Jue Dang also found that the situation is not right, went forward to check for Zhuang Ping''an and others, and then said in surprise. "I''m afraid it''s the excessive loss that hurt the cultivation potential." Mu Hanyan said in a deep voice. "If it had been tens of thousands of years ago, maybe the great great grandfather''s Qilin blood spirit could have helped them, but now Alas He didn''t finish what he said, but mu Hanyan understood what he meant. Previously, he said that after millions of years, the strength of Qi Lin''s blood and spirit remained in the animal soul pool was getting weaker and weaker. The Qi Lin''s soul beads coagulated in the animal soul pool was equivalent to a return of light. With the little Qi Lin''s blood and spirit left in the animal soul pool, it was impossible for Zhuang Ping''an and others to cut the pulse and wash the marrow to treat the injury. Are they the guardians of God who have a bright future, and they will be abandoned in this spirit beast dreamland before they enter the fog plain of Beiyuan? Looking at the guardian descendants of hundreds of gods who fainted on the ground, mu Hanyan felt confused. In fact, not only Zhuang Ping''an and others, but also Hua Yue and others are not optimistic. Even those sword pets are powerless on the ground, as if they have been evacuated. Even mu Hanyan''s own meridians become stagnant, which may affect her later cultivation. "Roar!" at this time, the small auspicious animal issued a long roar, in the voice, unexpectedly some desolate absolutely meaning. "Young master, you..." Jue Dang turned his head and exclaimed. I saw a rainbow like halo floating out, just like a colorful thin and soft silk line floating with the wind, falling on Zhuang Ping''an and others, also on mu Hanyan and Huayue and others. With the small auspicious beast as the center, people are like being connected by a colorful optical network. Between the heaven and the earth, there is a wonderful rhythm, a peaceful, pure and gentle force pouring into the channels of the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan felt like she was back in her mother''s arms. She was warm and uncomfortable. Unconsciously, mu Hanyan closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. She didn''t know how long she had slept. She just felt that she had never slept so sweetly and peacefully since she was young. Until, a long cry will wake her up from sleep. The moment I opened my eyes, mu Hanyan was startled by the strange scenery in the sky. I saw countless clouds, one layer after another, covering the whole sky. The solemn and dignified feeling almost made people unable to lift their heads. The endless power of heaven and earth came from the clouds in all directions. This time, however, there was no sense of chaos and tyranny in the power of heaven and earth. It was majestic and powerful, and the healthy spirit remained forever. This is obviously the difference between the world and the world when an expert is promoted. Moreover, he is not an expert. A long roar reverberated in my ears, and all the descendants of God''s Guardian were promoted at the same time. Zhuang Ping''an and others don''t say much. Hua Yue, Zi Rong, Jiang Yuzhe, and Tang Bufan have reached the swordsman''s realm at the same time. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved, and he subconsciously looked inside. His previously stagnant meridians had completely recovered as before No, more broad and strong than before, a lot of rich and cohesive energy is surging in the meridians, and a lot of bottlenecks are broken under the impact of this energy. Mu Hanyan couldn''t help but let out a roar, and a great spirit came out of her. Great swordsman peak, she also promoted! Hundreds of practitioners were promoted at the same time. The scene was so spectacular that Zhuang Ping''an and others were shocked. It was like a dream. In fact, they were also dreaming. When they woke up, they found that they were promoted. "I''m promoted. I''m promoted." After a while, they cheered with joy. In that case, they didn''t even know that they had become useless not long ago. "Say "I don''t know." A small figure of pink and tender pours into mu Hanyan''s arms, frightening her. "Liuguang, how did you change back?" Mu cold smoke exclaimed.The piggy lying in her arms is a little auspicious animal. But I remember that he had refined the Qilin pill, cured his blood and restored the body of the beast. How did he change back. Other people also subconsciously turned their heads and were surprised to see the piggy lying in the arms of Mu Hanyan. Although they were in a coma just now, before they were in a coma, they still saw that Wei Wu Shen Jun, the young master of the Kirin, was graceful and elegant. How could they wake up and become piglets again? "Alas, the reason why you can go up to the top and break through the bottleneck at the same time is because of the Qi Lin blood of the little Lord!" Lao linniu sighed and said, tears in his eyes. "What There was a sound in my heart. At the same time of promotion, she found that her meridians had recovered as before, and were more broad and tough than before. Then she thought of the colorful lights before. She also guessed that Xiao Rui beast used the refined power of Inner Alchemy to help them heal their injuries. Who would have thought that he used Qilin blood. No wonder he changed back to the appearance of a piglet. "Master mu, it''s not easy for your sword pet to cure Qilin''s blood. Now it''s like this again. We''re all to blame." Zhuang Ping''an and others know the whole story of the matter. They are all guilty. "I don''t blame you, but for your help, he might not have been able to avoid the thunder that day." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. They didn''t know that all of their previous accomplishments were almost exhausted, and they didn''t even have the chance to re cultivate. Liuguang sacrificed Qilin''s blood and soul to heal their wounds. In fact, it was a return of gratitude, and they didn''t have to feel guilty at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 "Well, you don''t have to feel guilty. The little Lord''s Qi Lin blood is still there, only half of it is gone, and it may not be a bad thing for him." Jue Dang knew the reason and comforted him. "Oh?" Zhuang Ping''an and others looked at him suspiciously. "The rules of the imperial court in mainland China are not complete now. If you say that you want to completely restore the Qi Lin''s blood at this time, you are also incomplete. It will be very difficult for you to make up for other rules in the future. When the cultivation comes up, you can go to the land of God or Beiyuan Wuyuan to restore the other half of Qilin''s blood spirit. That''s the real blood spirit of the god beast. " Juedang explained. "So it is." Mu Hanyan knew that Jue Dang''s words were not only to comfort Zhuang Ping''an and others, but also to be relieved. Although Xiaorui beast''s strength will be improved by leaps and bounds if he completely recovers his Qi Lin''s blood and spirit now, if he doesn''t have all the rules, it will be difficult for him to improve in the future, or even a lifelong regret. It''s more appropriate to recover half now and then recover the other half when the rules are complete in the long run. "Say "I don''t know." Small auspicious beast didn''t think so much, and didn''t care about Qilin''s blood at all. He continued to arch around mu Hanyan with pig''s mouth, which was very intimate. "Does he really have half Kirin''s blood like that? Why can''t he even speak?" Zhuang Ping''an said with a little doubt. "Who says I can''t talk to people? My mother has no ears. I''m just too lazy to talk." Auspicious beast suddenly turned his head and yelled at Zhuang Ping''an. Er Looking at the little piggy who was suddenly angry and swearing, everyone was stunned. After scolding, piggy continued to bury his head and arch in his arms. Mu Hanyan grabs his neck and lifts him up. If this guy is really beaten back to the original, it''s all right. Now I know that he has recovered half of Kirin''s blood, and his intelligence is open, and even his mouth is full of swearing. Then I let him arch in his arms. Miss Mu only feels goose bumps all over. In addition, mu Hanyan squinted dangerously. This little son of a bitch, he even scolded the swearing words so smoothly. He didn''t deserve to be beaten at all. Mu Hanyan raised his hand and slapped Piggy''s buttocks. Hit it and scream. "And swearing? Why not Mu cold smoke is bad, if you don''t teach well when you were a child, you can still grow up? Treat bear child, one word, beat! "No, no, ouch..." The piglets are begging for mercy. Mu Hanyan finally let it go. Jue Dang looks at mu Hanyan. Although he is distressed, he doesn''t ask for help. He also knows that swearing is wrong and should be corrected. "Why, what am I doing?" Jue Dang was suddenly surprised. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan and others looked at him suspiciously. "My blood, my blood..." The old linniu trembled and showed the animal shape again. the Kirin body as like as two peas of the legendary Kirin, and no trace of the cattle. Everyone looked at the piggy in Mu Hanyan''s arms in surprise Oh, no, it''s the young master of Qilin. It turns out that he not only used the half of Qilin''s blood to help them break through the promotion, but also helped old linniu finish the final pulse cutting and marrow washing. He really incarnated as a qilin beast. "Thank you very much for your kindness. I can''t repay you for your kindness." Juedang knelt down in front of the small auspicious animal and said gratefully. Unfortunately, the little guy is puckering, aggrieved and sulky. Li doesn''t even care about him. At this time, Hua Yue and others'' sword lovers roared in unison, no longer in the previous state of frustration, but also exuded a faint five colors of light. Their strength was obviously higher than before, and they almost reached the level of a great swordsman. It turns out that it''s not only the descendants and juedang who are the guardians of the gods, but they also get great benefits. They are also nourished by the Qi Lin''s blood and soul. Although they don''t incarnate Qi Lin like Lao Lin Niu, their blood has also undergone earth shaking changes, and their future accomplishments are far ahead of those of the same kind. Other beasts around the beast soul pool also raise their heads and roar. Although they don''t get as much benefit as juedang and a few swords, they are far more powerful than cutting veins and washing marrow in the beast soul pool. After all, after millions of years, the blood of Qilin in the beast soul pool is very thin, which is far from comparable to the blood of Qilin young master. "Lord, you should choose sword pet as soon as possible before the beast spirit dreamland is closed." Jue Dang said to Mu Hanyan, this is also what he promised them before. Zhuang Ping''an and others are all excited, but they don''t start right away. Instead, they wait for mu Hanyan to speak. "Brother Zhuang, you can choose." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Zhuang Ping''an and others went forward happily. These beasts were mild in nature. If they had not been provoked before, they would not have any hostility to Mu Hanyan and others. At this time, they would not have any resistance when they met the little master Qilin. For them, it is a great honor to become the sword pet of the guardian descendants of these gods just like the little master Qilin. In recent days, the art of resisting beasts that they have studied hard has not been used, so Zhuang Ping''an and others have their own coveted sword pet."Master mu, do you no longer choose a sword pet?" See Mu cold smoke have no movement, Zhuang Ping An asks a way. Hua Yue and others are just that. Jianchong''s strength is not weak at all. After Qilin''s blood and soul''s cutting and marrow washing, both his appearance and strength have been greatly improved. There is no need to choose a new jianchong. However, mu Hanyan''s seemingly ferocious and ferocious jianchong is just for nothing. The little master of Qilin has lost half of his blood and soul. Judging from the appearance of the pig''s head and brain, it is estimated that there is no battle It''s time to take this opportunity to tame a powerful sword pet. "No need." Mu Hanyan looked at the small auspicious beast and said. In fact, it''s not only Lao linniu and these strange beasts who benefit from the blood of the little auspicious beast. Relying on the spiritual connection brought by the master servant contract, mu Hanyan clearly feels that some subtle changes have taken place in Taowu''s body, but when they are promoted, this guy can''t wait to rush back to the beast soul hall. After all, it is just a separation of animal soul. Even if there is any change, it will eventually act on the noumenon. Unfortunately, only relying on that spiritual connection, mu Hanyan didn''t know what kind of change had taken place in its noumenon. However, mu Hanyan can be sure that the next time he sees Taowu, his strength will surely be improved qualitatively. "Of course, there is no doubt about the strength of young master Qilin, but his blood and soul can not recover, and his strength will be greatly reduced after all. We went to Wuyuan in Beiyuan, which is full of danger. It''s better to accept another sword pet." Noticing mu Hanyan''s loving eyes when she looks at the little auspicious beast, Zhuang Ping''an misunderstands her meaning and thinks that she is afraid that accepting the new sword pet will hurt the self-esteem of the little master Qilin, so he gently advises her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 "I don''t know "I don''t know..." Although Zhuang Ping''an''s words were euphemistic, Xiao Ruihu was in a bad mood and choked, which made him angry. The little guy broke away from mu Hanyan''s hand and fell to the ground. He jumped up and down angrily, and he snorted like a piglet. "Talk to people!" Mu Hanyan frowned and said. Good kylin young master, if you can''t learn anything well, you have to learn the virtue of pig all your life. Even she will lose face. "Hum, you dare to look down on me. How do you know that the strength of our young master is greatly reduced, hum." Small auspicious animal discontented hum way, continue pig virtue. "Ouch!" With that, the little auspicious beast let out a loud, powerful, deafening voice, full of fury, which also had a strong pressure. Zhuang Ping''an and others were startled. They were worthy of the title of god beast. Even if they turned back to pink pig, they were still full of momentum. It''s just that the cry sounds like a wild boar howling. "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''m just talking about it." Zhuang Ping''an said with a smile. At this time, he realized that even if he lost half of the unicorn''s blood, there was still half left. The piglet in front of him could not be despised. Piggy did not calm down, while jumping, while continuing to roar at the throat. "Shu", a colorful light from the sky, shrouded in the exotic animals around. In a flash, the eyes of all the strange animals were thick with blood, the veins on their necks were raised, the manes on their backs were erect, and there was a deep roar in their throats. "The spirit of the beast is crazy!" Juedang screamed, and then his eyes were covered with blood. His breathing became extremely short, and he became manic and furious obviously. "Wild animal spirits?" Seeing juedang and the changes of these strange animals, mu Hanyan and others felt a strong uneasiness. "The fury of beast spirit is one of the most powerful abilities of our orcs. It can make other beasts fall into fury, and its combat power can be doubled. But usually only the royal family of beasts with noble blood can understand it. Unexpectedly, the young master has recovered half of the blood of Unicorn, and has already understood the fury of beast spirit." Juedang took a deep breath and forced his inner fury to explain. With his strength, although he fell into a frenzy, he could barely keep his head clear, while other beasts had no such ability, including Hua Yue''s sword pet and Zhuang Ping''an''s sword pet. All the beasts were murderous, as if they were going to tear everything in front of them to pieces. "Ouch!" Hearing Jue Dang''s words, the small auspicious animal''s face was proud, and the show style was another roar, and the colorful halo continued to fall. As a result, the wild animals around are more furious, and their momentum is constantly improving. Suddenly, thousands of wild animals who fall into the rage rush towards the side of the mountain wall. Fortunately, they didn''t lose their mind completely, and didn''t kill mu Hanyan and others. Otherwise, with their current crazy state, even with juedang''s strength, they would be useless. Although the sword pet of Hua Yue and others was limited by the contract, they still crouched around them, but they also looked excited and roared bloodthirsty and brutal. "Quick Stop it Jue Dang was startled and called repeatedly. Small auspicious beast probably also scared a jump, instinctively to Mu Hanyan behind a hide, will put away talent ability, at this time, but heard mu Hanyan whispered: "wait." Looking at the group of beasts running towards the mountain wall, mu Hanyan suddenly felt that there were two very weak breath behind the mountain wall. It was only then that she realized that the greatest benefit she got from the Qi Lin''s blood was not the improvement of her strength, but the improvement of her mind. Her six senses were more than several times sharper than before. If you have not guessed wrong, these two breath should be the person who shot the golden arrow before. Since you want to hurt me, don''t blame me for my indifference. Mu Hanyan''s mouth, flashed a trace of ruthless sneer. Although she can''t determine the identity of the other party by her mind alone, she can make a guess as long as she has a little guess. The previous embarrassment with her can be said to be the willfulness of a young ignorant dandy. But this time, it''s not as simple as being ignorant and willful. If Mu Hanyan still shows mercy to him, it''s the kindness of women. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, the small auspicious beast continued to apply the talent and ability of beast soul crazy to the strange beasts who had already fallen into the rage. Zhuang Ping''an and others are puzzled, looking at mu Hanyan. They don''t know what her intention is. At the same time, outside the mountain, Han Yutang and the valet are climbing up. Their cultivation is affected by the prohibition, and they are both sweating. "Young master, we''d better not go. It''s estimated that mu Hanyan has been gnawed to the bone by other animals, and there''s nothing to look at." The valet said breathlessly. When the situation was not good, they quickly slipped down the mountain. Then they only heard the roar of the beast on their head, the roar of thunder and the shaking of the mountain, but they didn''t know what happened. However, as long as you have a little brain, you can guess mu Hanyan''s fate. This follower wants to leave, but Han Yutang refuses. He has to come up and have a look, so he has to follow him."Even if there are no bones left after being gnawed by a strange animal, I''ll have a look at it, otherwise I won''t be reconciled." Han Yutang said maliciously. In fact, he suffered a lot from the losses he suffered in Mu Hanyan''s hands. However, the spoiled second generation ancestor, of course, would not think so. He would only blame mu Hanyan for everything and hate mu Hanyan to the bone. The valet said nothing more but shook his head. Although he recognized mu Hanyan''s fate, he always had some ominous premonition in his heart. Is that mu Hanyan really so easy to die? Judging from the previous two painful lessons, it seems that it is not so easy to deal with her Finally, they climbed to the top of the peak and were about to look inside. Suddenly, a roar of the beast sounded in their ears. Then, a huge shadow enveloped them, and a wild beast leaped out from the top of their heads, and the iron hooves made of fine steel stepped down heavily towards their faces. "Miserable, I knew there would be no good." The valet fell into darkness and rolled down the cliff. "Ah..." Next to him, Han Yutang exclaimed, turned around and fled to the bottom of the cliff. His reaction is not slow, much better than the valet. Unfortunately, no matter how fast the reaction is, how can a two legged man run better than a four legged one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 Han Yutang''s tiny figure was immediately submerged by the torrent, and countless iron hooves stepped over him, splashing blood. At the beginning, he uttered a helpless scream. Later, the scream became weaker and weaker. Finally, he lost his breath completely. When mu Hanyan and others returned to the top of the mountain, the thousands of exotic animals had lost sight. Only two bloody figures fell at the foot of the mountain. One of them twisted his hands and feet in a strange posture, and spat blood foam in his mouth. Obviously, he had less air in and more air out, and most of them could not survive. "It''s like Han Yutang." Zhuang Ping''an looked at one of them and said. Both of them were trampled by strange beasts, and they were beyond recognition. They could only guess from their clothes. "It should be him." Mu Hanyan nodded indifferently. Zhuang Ping''an and others looked at the cold smoke, and their eyes were slightly different. All along, mu Hanyan has been regarded as a companion and friend by them, so what they see is mu Hanyan''s calm and gentle side. Until now, they only see her cold and heartless side when facing the enemy. It''s also until then that they know why mu Hanyan didn''t stop xiaoruihu before. It turns out that it''s because she has already noticed the existence of Han Yutang and her husband. Looking at the miserable Han Yutang, they all took a cold breath: no wonder they were "praised" as the first dandy of Anyun. They were cruel, really cruel. They didn''t need a knife to kill. Jiang Yuzhe suddenly went out to Han Yutang. "Brother Jiang, what are you doing?" Yan Yuqing mixed with Jiang Yuzhe and others and asked subconsciously. "I''ll help them." Jiang Yuzhe said casually. "Help them?" Not only Yan Yuqing, but Zhuang Ping''an and others all look at Jiang Yuzhe with strange eyes. Although the fate of Han Yutang and Han Yutang is so miserable, they can''t bear to see it. But when they think of the golden arrow and mu Hanyan''s sword pet, most of them would have died, but they can''t have any sympathy. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuzhe is so kind-hearted. "You misunderstand me. I want to see them suffer while they are alive. Help them and give them a good time." Seeing people''s strange eyes, Jiang Yuzhe explained. "Er..." Zhuang Ping''an and others are all in a cold sweat. It turns out that mu Hanyan is not only cruel enough, but also more cruel around her! Mu Hanyan is also a black line. Although she has no sympathy for Han Yutang, others are half dead. If she is asked to do it, she can''t do it. Only Jiang Yuzhe can do it. After several ups and downs, Jiang Yuzhe came to Han Yutang and was about to draw his sword. Suddenly, there was a flash of magic light in the sky. Han Yutang and the valet disappeared at the same time. Then, the light and shadow around changed, and everything in front of us became illusory and hazy. Mu Hanyan and others only feel light and fly away from control. It turns out that it''s time for the beast spirit dreamland to close. Mu Hanyan immediately responds that the beast spirit dreamland opens once every ten thousand years, seven days at a time. When the time comes, everyone will be sent out of the dreamland. Counting the time, they happened to be in wonderland for seven days. "Han Yutang is lucky." Mu Hanyan turned his mouth. But she didn''t pay attention to this kind of goods at all. Although she let him escape, she didn''t take it seriously. "Lord, please take good care of my little Lord. When I break the ban, I will serve him again." In Mu Hanyan''s ear came the distant cry of old linniu. By the way, other people are not linniu now, but the real Unicorn beast. Although juedang didn''t say much about this animal spirit dreamland, mu Hanyan could think that this animal spirit dreamland was mostly set up by the strong man of the Kirin family in order to continue his blood. Although the exotic animals living in it had a chance to get Kirin''s blood by cutting down their veins and washing their marrow, they would also be forbidden by it and couldn''t go out at will. Juedang, after all, has just become a Kirin. His strength can''t be compared with that of his predecessor. At present, he can''t open the ban. After a while, the crowd returned to the beast spirit peak, and the water like arch of the beast spirit dreamland disappeared. "Mr. Han, Mr. Han, how did you get hurt like this?" There was a flustered cry from the children of the holy court. "Quick, send Mr. Han back to shenlaofeng." Seeing that he was seriously injured, a deacon made a quick decision to give him a pill. First he held his breath, and then he was sent back to shenlaofeng. "It''s a pity that I wanted to do it quietly." Jiang Yuzhe murmured in a low voice, very sorry. "Do you think you can hide it from the old guys?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. Several elders of animal spirit peak are nearby. If Jiang Yuzhe kills Han Yutang quietly, he will probably find them even if he conceals them for a while. "That''s true. I''ll wait for another chance." Jiang Yuzhe tilted his head and said with a smile. Hearing this, Zhuang Ping''an and others were all worried. No wonder it''s called ghost sword. This guy is a evil star. I''m afraid he won''t want to have a good sleep all his life."How are you going to the animal spirit fairyland this time?" At this time, several elders of the beast spirit peak came forward and asked the people with a smile. "Report to several elders that we have all domesticated jianchong. Let''s invite them to have a look." Several children of the holy court summoned their sword pets at the same time. "Report to several elders, we have also domesticated the sword pet." Several other young people are unconvinced to say, also each summon sword pet. Most of the children of the holy court who went to the animal spirit dreamland were young. When they were fighting for power, others were naturally unconvinced and summoned sword lovers. For a moment, a strange light appeared under the beast spirit peak, and the beast roared into the sky. Several elders see this, all show happy smile. Half of the children of the holy court who went to the beast spirit peak this time got the sword pet. Although most of them are not strong enough, they are only equal to the level 3 and level 4 of the swordsmen of the human cultivators, it is very difficult to tame the sword pet. In order to change the mainland countries, even the masters of the sword Saint realm may not have the sword pet. This result is enough to comfort them. "By the way, how did you get?" An elder asked mu Hanyan and other people. Although they are not as hostile as those young children, they can''t get close to the guardian descendants of gods from mainland countries. They just ask politely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 "How can they get anything? We don''t know how much time and effort they spent in order to find a suitable beast. They just came to the holy court for a few days. It''s estimated that they haven''t practiced animal control before. How can they tame jianchong?" A young man said disdainfully. "Elder Chen, don''t you think that''s a shame? There are more than 100 people without a sword. It''s really a shame." Another young man said. "Others are the descendants of God''s guardians. Can we compare our aptitude? What does it matter if we have a sword or not?" The other children of the holy court burst into laughter, which was a burst of sarcasm. The strong sour smell made me have a toothache. "Well, I didn''t want to hit you, but you have to ask for nothing. Let''s open your eyes." Mu Hanyan is not a good temper who lets others spit and stars fly to his face, but also pays for his smiling face. When they sneer at him, an Yun''s first dandy lady''s temper comes up again. With that, mu Hanyan winked at Zhuang Ping''an and others. Zhuang Ping''an and others didn''t summon the sword pet before, but they didn''t want to hurt their self-esteem because their sword pet was too weak. When they heard mu Hanyan''s words, they didn''t want to think about it any more. At the same time, they made a decision. "Roar Roar Roar... " In a flash, more than a hundred ferocious sword pets appeared in front of us, and the huge beast''s prestige also poured out. At the same time, all the children of the holy court, who had been sarcastic before, were surprised and gaped at the sword pets, and could not say a word any more. The elders were also shocked, and the whole beast spirit peak was silent. There are more than 100 guardians of gods from mainland countries. Each of them has a sword pet beside him, and his strength is the weakest. He has reached the level of seven swordsmen, which is much better than the sword pet around the children of the holy court. They roared in unison, and the powerful beast''s prestige poured out like the tide. They even scared the sword of the children of the holy court and fell on the ground, with a cry of fear and helplessness in their mouth. The original strength of these 100 odd beasts is much higher than that of the same kind in the animal spirit fantasy. After the blood and marrow of the unicorn, they can be described as reborn. In the orcs with extremely strict hierarchy, the single trace of the unicorn blood in their bodies is enough to make the imperial court''s children bow to the throne. What''s more, when Xiao Rui''s spirit was crazy, he fell into a semi violent state, but he didn''t vent his anger to his heart''s content. At this time, he released all his anger at the same time, which could not be resisted by ordinary beasts. Of all the people, probably only the small auspicious beast lying beside mu Hanyan is the least impressive, a little piggy looks listless. There''s nothing we can do about it. The incubation time is not long. From the time of birth, he''s still quite young. He''s not strong enough, and he has lost half of his Qi Lin''s blood by himself. Suddenly using the talent ability he just realized, he''s consumed more than half of his energy and energy. He''s not sleeping like before. It''s a good performance. However, shocked by the powerful sword pet in their hands, no one noticed the difference of little auspicious beast. Even if they did, no one would dare to underestimate it. After all, everyone can see that mu Hanyan seems to be the core leader of the guardian descendants of more than 100 gods. How can her sword pet be weaker than others? "This, this how possible!" Don''t mention those young children of the holy court. Even several elders of beast spirit peak were completely shocked. After a while, they murmured to themselves. And the children of the holy court who were originally sarcastic to Mu Hanyan and others were blushing with shame and could not say a word. As they said before, it''s really a slap in the face, but it''s not someone else, it''s themselves. "Let''s go!" Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to pay attention to them any more. He left with Zhuang Ping''an and others. Behind mu Hanyan, everyone''s face is full of pride, and mu Hanyan is full of heartfelt gratitude and respect. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, they really didn''t know what they would be humiliated by these children of the holy court. How could they have such a chance to be proud. More than 100 guardians of the gods left the beast spirit peak with more than 100 swords. Where they passed, the children of the holy court gave way one after another, and even did not dare to look them in the eye. Although they also feel very shameful, but in the face of the heavy pressure released by the sword pet, they can''t restrain their timid heart, and they have no pride and publicity as the children of the holy court. In a short time, the group returned to shengjianfeng. "Little master mu, I''ll leave first." At this time, Tan Tai Xuan said to Mu Han Yan. "Oh, I forgot you." From the time he went to the beast soul pool, he followed mu Hanyan all the time. When he left the beast spirit dreamland, he also mingled with the people. If he hadn''t opened his mouth, mu Hanyan would have forgotten it. Hearing her words, Dan Tai Xuan knew that she had been completely ignored by her, but she didn''t feel any loss. On the contrary, there were several happy colors on her face.Mu Hanyan forgot his existence because he was no longer wary of him and treated him as a friend, which was the result he most wanted to see. "By the way, did you have any trouble with us just now?" Mu Hanyan asked with concern. Those children of the holy court were already repelled and even had deep hostility towards them. When Tan Tai Xuan came with them, he would be the target of public criticism. "Ha ha, I want to understand. I only want to have a clear conscience. Why should I care about other people''s eyes. Besides, there are gains and losses. This time I can get such a powerful sword pet, I have to pay some price. Even if they are all enemies to me, what can they do? " Tan Tai Xuan said with a hearty smile. This time, he followed mu Hanyan on his journey to the beast spirit Wonderland. Of course, he also gained a lot. He found a sword pet that was equivalent to the Ninth level of the swordsman. Originally, it was the strength of the Ninth level of the swordsman. This time, his combat power was doubled, and he didn''t pay much attention to the narrow-minded children of the holy court. What''s more, he was rebellious and alienated. Like a street mouse, a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "It''s OK. It''s a big deal. You''ll come and practice with us then. You''ll have a better future with Mu Shaozhu." Sangqinghe also said. In the past, there was a confrontation with a group of strange animals on the edge of the beast soul pool. Although they didn''t fight with the strange animals by mu Hanyan, the situation was imminent. It could be said that it was a line of life and death. At the most critical juncture, dantaixuan was just like them. He was unswervingly behind mu Hanyan, so people didn''t have any problem with him. They all regarded him as the same Look at it with company. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 "I would like to, but not everyone in shengjianfeng is qualified to come up, otherwise Han Yutang would not be jealous of you and become enemies in every way. Ha ha ha." Tan Tai Xuan laughs and waves his hand to say goodbye. Mu Hanyan also waved her hand with a smile. It seems that dantaixuan has gone out of the shadow, and her mind has also undergone earth shaking changes. She should achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. She is also happy for dantaixuan. After saying goodbye to tan Tai Xuan, they continued to walk towards Sheng Jian Feng. From a distance, they saw the clean and cool figure of Jian Wu Chen. "Uncle clean." "Master Wu Chen." As they came forward to salute, they put away their swords. Shengjianfeng is not a place for them to show off their power. Of course, there is no need for them to show off in the dust-free sword. In these days, jianwuchen not only gives advice to them, but also takes the time to give them advice. They all benefit a lot. They are also respectful to jianwuchen and treat them as their own teachers. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let me see first." See people anxious to take back the sword pet, sword dust put a wave of hands, happy said. "I didn''t expect you to have such a big harvest. Originally, I was still blaming myself for not being closed at this time. I didn''t have time to tell you some secrets of the animal spirit dreamland. Now, I look down on you." Looking at everyone''s sword pet, sword dust-free face said happily. "It''s all thanks to Mu Shaozhu, otherwise we would never dream of taming such a powerful sword pet." Zhuang Ping''an admired mu Hanyan and was not stingy of praise at all. "Yes, if it''s not for mu Shaozhu, it''s still a question whether we can come back alive. There''s no chance to domesticate any sword pet." Others also said with emotion. "Good luck." Although she has long decided to gather the descendants of the guardians of the gods around her, seeing their eyes full of gratitude and worship, Miss mu, who always yearns for low-key, is still a little embarrassed and modest. "If you plant melons, you get melons. If you plant beans, you get beans. Everything in the world has its own cause and effect, but I don''t think it''s entirely luck." Sword no dust caresses must smile way. Mu Hanyan also smiles. It''s no wonder that others say that there is an old man in the family who has a treasure. It''s true that the sword has no dust. The reason why she got such a good harvest this time is luck, but it''s mainly because of Xiaorui beast. However, in retrospect, she almost paid the price of her life in order to help Xiaorui beast continue its vitality. This time, her fate is not so good It''s all luck. "Let''s go. Let''s go up first. I''m really a little curious. What''s your adventure? It''s so powerful that you have a sword." Jian Wuchen said and took the lead in walking towards the peak. When they arrived at shengjianfeng, the others went back to the courtyard to have a rest. Mu Hanyan followed jianwuchen to the residence of Houshan. On the way, mu Hanyan told the story of the animal spirit''s journey to dreamland. Although she said it lightly, Jian Wuchen was still filled with emotion. "Han Yutang is so badly hurt. I''m afraid it''s not right." At last, Jian Wuchen frowned and said. "Anyway, it''s not my hand. It''s all his fault. It''s nothing to do with me." Mu Hanyan said. "You dare to say that it has nothing to do with you. If it wasn''t for the crazy spirit of little Kirin, those strange beasts would be crazy. If it wasn''t for your refusal to stop him, Han Yutang would be hurt like that?" Heard mu Hanyan like a little girl played a rogue, sword dust dumbfounded. "I don''t say it and nobody knows. Can you see that this guy has anything to do with Kirin?" Mu cold way two eyes curved into crescent moon, smile like a little fox. At this point, mu Hanyan pointed to the small auspicious animal lying on her shoulder, but suddenly found that this guy didn''t know when he fell asleep again. He poked the little guy a few times with his finger. Seeing that he didn''t respond, mu Hanyan hit the trick and threw it into the sword pet space. "You think everyone is a fool. You can''t guess your tricks. Don''t forget that Ao Fangchen is the only elder of shenlaofeng. His qualifications are not under the Lord." The sword has no dust to have no good spirit of say, by the way gave mu Hanyan a record to explode a chestnut. "Guess what, no basis, he can''t because of a guess with me, even if he is what God old, also want to reason." Mu Hanyan said, rubbing his forehead. Jian Wuchen shakes his head and looks at mu Hanyan lovingly, but he doesn''t say much. "Why are you here again?" Jin Qisheng''s disgusting voice sounded outside the door. "It''s not your house. Why can''t I come?" Mu Hanyan said tit for tat. Last time in shengdanfeng, Han Yutang made trouble for them by giving them pills. Although Jin Qisheng didn''t show up, he had nothing to do with him. Even if he didn''t participate in it, he must have connived. Mu Hanyan is not a person who returns good for bad. Of course, he won''t have a good face to see him. "Mr. Jin, why are you here today?" Seeing that Jin Qisheng and mu Hanyan met, they couldn''t agree with each other. The sword had a big head. Although the death of Jin Qisheng''s grandfather had nothing to do with him, Jian Wuchen was ashamed of his careless care for his father, so he never looked like an elder in front of him. He was also called elder Jin."I found a Kuling white bone flower, so I came to heal you ahead of time." Jin Qisheng said indifferently, at the same time, he took out a pure and delicate herb. Kuling white bone flower! Mu Hanyan and Jian Wuchen were both surprised. It is said that the withered white bone flower has the effect of living the dead with flesh and white bone. However, it grows in the bitter and cold area of the extreme north and can only grow up for thousands of years. Therefore, it is extremely rare. Mu Hanyan only heard the legend before, but never saw the strength. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he thought it was just a legend. "I''ll give you acupuncture to activate collaterals first, and then I''ll take this medicine. If I''m lucky, maybe I can make your meridians recover one or two percent." Jin Qisheng was obviously not interested in saying anything more to Jian Wuchen. He said it coldly and took out the gold needle directly. "No, it''s so rare. Don''t waste it." Jian Wuchen refused. Relying on the blood drops of Mu Hanyan, his injured meridians have long been revitalized. These days, he has recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Of course, there is no need to waste this Kuling white bone flower. "It''s the Lord''s advice to heal you. Although I know there is little hope, even for the Lord''s hard work, you should not abandon yourself, let alone give up treatment." Jin Qisheng obviously misunderstood his meaning and said heavily. Speaking of the Lord''s painstaking efforts, he was even more angry. "Elder Jin, you misunderstood master Wuchen''s meaning. He didn''t mean to give up medical treatment, but said that you don''t need to worry about his injury." Mu Hanyan interrupted. In fact, Jin Qisheng''s character is not too bad. Although he has been resentful of Jian Wuchen for so many years, he still tries every means to cure him. In order to find this withered white bone flower, he must have made a lot of efforts. His medical ethics is very good. But seeing his attitude towards jianwuchen, mu Hanyan couldn''t let it go. He couldn''t blame jianwuchen for what happened in those years. It was just because he was too extreme and narrow-minded that he blamed jianwuchen for all this. He didn''t have any propriety that the younger generation should have. Some words, sword dust is not convenient to say, afraid to hurt his self-esteem, mu Hanyan is no scruple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 "What did you say?" Hearing the obvious irony in Mu Hanyan''s words, Jin Qisheng''s face sank. "I mean, with me, you don''t need to worry about the injury of master Wuchen." Mu Hanyan simply said a little more clearly. "Ha ha ha, it''s a big tone, but it''s just a little girl who''s still young. How dare you speak so wildly? Don''t you know what a frog in the well is?" Jin Qisheng, angry, laughed back and scolded. "If you can''t cure yourself, you can''t cure others. That''s the frog in the well." Mu Hanyan retorted without hesitation. "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ll talk about the treatment later. Mr. Jin, I''m not feeling well today. Go back first." See two people a word don''t agree and quarrel again, sword has no dust a burst of wry smile, wipe the sweat on the head to persuade a way. "No, I''d like to see how she healed for you. She was so disrespectful to her teacher at a young age. I have to teach her a lesson today." Jin Qisheng was bathed in the smoke aroused anger, said reluctantly. "OK, but if I can really cure the injury for master Wuchen, what do you have to say?" Mu Hanyan said firmly. "Well, do you have that ability?" Jin Qisheng snorted contemptuously and said, "if you really have that ability, I''ll be the same as Jin Qisheng, and I''ll be sent by you later. But if you don''t have that ability, get out of the holy court for me, and never set foot in the holy court." "Well, let''s make a bet." Mu Hanyan''s face once again showed the same cunning smile as the little fox. Jian Wuchen looks at Jin Qisheng with an angry face and has no words for a while. It''s a gamble. There''s no need for him to make another move. Jin Qisheng has already lost. In this way, Jin Qisheng is more and more arrogant these years because of his talent in alchemy. If he goes on like this, he will hurt himself sooner or later. It''s not a bad thing for him to learn a lesson. He can only comfort himself in this way. "Mu Hanyan, get out of here!" Just then, a roar came out, and then the sound came from the front yard. Soon, there was another sound of several people falling down. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. This holy sword peak is the forbidden area of the holy court. No one can enter without the permission of the Lord. Who dares to hurt people here? "The old man is here!" Jian Wuchen frowned slightly and said. "Elder Ao, how can he come?" Jin Qisheng was also surprised. He said to himself subconsciously that he couldn''t take care of his gambling appointment with mu Hanyan. After listening to them, mu Hanyan knew that it was the master of Han Yutang who was the only one of the seven masters of Shenfeng, Ao Fangchen. Then, there was a loud noise and the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath. At the same time, it was accompanied by the roar of a strange beast. It should be a guardian descendant of the gods who summoned the sword pet to confront aofangchen. "Han Yan, the master of Han Yutang has come to the door. The old man is very powerful. You should find a place to avoid him." The courtyard door is fiercely pushed open, the more worldly things tumble in, and says to Mu Hanyan. "Are you hurt?" See more mortal corners of the mouth still leave a trace of blood, mu Hanyan quickly came forward to hold him. "A little injury, nothing to hinder, they are dragging the old guy, you quickly find a place to avoid, or I''m afraid it''s too late Er... " The more mortal world anxiously says to Mu Hanyan. Although he said it was a small injury, he immediately noticed the concussion of his inner organs and the rupture of his meridians with the powerful idea of bathing in the cold smoke. It was not a small injury at all. While he was talking, mu Hanyan took out a pill and put it into his mouth, then walked quickly towards the front yard. "Han Yan, what are you doing?" The more earthly, the more startled he exhaled. "With Huayue''s strength, do you think they can hold back the proud Fangchen?" Mu cold cigarette end also don''t return of say. Although I haven''t seen this proud Fang Chen with my own eyes, I can imagine that he is powerful only by listening to Jian Wuchen''s evaluation. How can Hua Yue and others hold him back? The most important thing is that without her, ye Yanran''s Tianlin healing skill can''t play a big role. In case of too much injury, they don''t even have a chance to live. "Well, I knew it would be like this." More worldly sighed tone, helplessly followed up. Looking at mu Hanyan''s firm figure, Jian Wuchen''s eyes showed the color of appreciation and quickly followed up. "Well, if they can''t hold it off, you can stop it. You''re looking for death!" Jin Qisheng snorted coldly and rushed over. In any case, mu Hanyan and others are personally invited by the Lord, and they may play a decisive role in the safety of the mainland. Although Jin Qisheng is not happy with mu Hanyan, and he is angry with him because of his brother''s death, he has a good personality besides extreme temperament and narrow mind. He still remembers his identity as elder of shengdanfeng and knows mu Hanyan People''s importance, in this case will not stand idly by. When mu Hanyan arrived at the front yard, he saw an old man with white hair, full of pride and evil spirit. This palm is powerful and awe inspiring, which is by no means comparable to an ordinary swordsman.On the other side, Huayue and Zirong, Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan have changed their swords, and their strength has been promoted to the extreme. But without mu Hanyan, the five magic weapons could not exert their power, and their strength could not break through their own cultivation limit. Four swordsmen, even with Zhan Chong, can''t compete with the top swordsman like Ao Fangchen. "Stop it Seeing that the powerful palm power has covered Huayue and others like a dark cloud, mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it. Hanxiao sword choked out of its sheath and chopped off the eight wasteland of stars towards aofangchen. She was in the air, and her left hand had been playing sword tricks. Hua Yue and others have cooperated with mu Hanyan so many times that they have already tacit understanding. As soon as they see her appear, they play the sword formula at the same time. Ye Yanran knew how strong the opponent was. She also prepared for a rainy day, sang ahead of time, and showed the talent of Tianlin Shenyu. The sword flickers. In the dull sound, a cloud of gas explodes like a nebula. Mu Hanyan chest a stagnation, Tengteng even back a dozen steps, this just in the moon and other people''s help to stand firm. "Cold smoke!" Hua Yue and others look worried and take out the pill at the same time. Mu Hanyan never treats his friends badly. Their healing pills are no worse than mu Hanyan. "I''m fine." Mu cold smoke spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, shook to shake head to say. Although she was not hurt, her expression was very dignified. Although the sword seemed hasty just now, she began to build up strength on the way, and then with the help of Hua Yue and others, she forcibly promoted her fighting power to the realm of sword sage. She did her best. However, aofangchen''s palm was obviously just a deterrent, not to mention all his strength. I''m afraid he didn''t even make half of his strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 In the end, it''s equal. If ye Yanran didn''t show Tianlin Shenyu in advance, she might be hurt by the other party. It is worthy of being one of the only seven old people in shenlaofeng. The strength of aofangchen is really strong! "You are mu Hanyan. You really have some skills. You can block me." Aofangchen didn''t put the cold smoke in his eyes and said with a sneer. "I''m flattered. I don''t know you at all. I don''t know what you want me to do, and why did you hurt my companion?" Mu Hanyan said not humbly but not haughtily. Canthus in the crowd swept a circle, she found that Zhuang Ping''an and others had just been proud of Fang Chen shock back, and not how hurt, mu Hanyan down. Although aofangchen broke into shengjianfeng regardless of the ban, he still had some scruples and didn''t dare to hurt people at will. "Mu Hanyan, even now you dare to pretend to be a fool. My apprentice Han Yutang has such a deep hatred with you that you have broken his limbs and broken his whole cultivation!" Aofangchen said sternly. Originally, he was quite helpless about what Han Yutang had done. He just felt that it was really bad luck to accept this careless apprentice. But after all, he was his close disciple and two brothers. Seeing that he was seriously injured and was carried back, Ao Fangchen could not help but get angry. When he asked someone to treat him, he would lose face if he heard other people''s whispers. If he can''t get justice for his apprentice, how could he be the only elder of shenlaofeng! "It turns out that elder martial brother Han is a senior apprentice. He''s really hurt a lot. I''ve seen him with my own eyes, but he''s obviously injured under the siege of a strange beast. What''s the matter with me?" Mu Hanyan was very happy. He thought that Han Yutang was lucky to escape the disaster. Unexpectedly, he was so badly hurt that he became a useless man. As expected, there is a reward for evil. "Hum, I''ve rescued Yutang, and I know something about what happened in the beast soul pool. You''re all safe, and everyone is in favor of the sword. But my apprentice was seriously injured by the siege of other beasts. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Proud dust cold hum a say. "Since the elder also knows what happened in the beast soul pool, we should know what Han Yutang has done. It''s our chance that we can get away with saving our lives and winning the favor of the sword. Han Yutang''s serious injury is also his fault. Why should I blame him?" Mu Hanyan put away his smile and said with a sneer. If Ao Fangchen doesn''t know what happened in the animal soul pool, it''s all right. But since he wakes Han Yutang and says he knows something about the animal soul pool, he should know what he has done. If she doesn''t have a sword pet who is the little master of Qilin, maybe all the more than 100 God''s descendants will die in the animal spirit illusion. It''s shameless of him to come to her for trouble! "Hum, the jade hall is just a bit willful. It didn''t really hurt you, but you made his limbs broken and his accomplishments destroyed. It''s clear that he meant to hurt him." Aofangchen said rightfully. "Old man, are you reasonable or not?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help raising the volume. What Han Yutang did was to kill them, but it was because they were safe, so in Ao Fangchen''s eyes, they were just willful, just like children. What''s the reason? Thanks to the old man''s reputation as a God, it''s too short. No wonder Han Yutang is 17 or 18 years old, and he still acts in such a way that he doesn''t take other people''s lives seriously. He is spoiled by them. "Reason, are you qualified to reason with me?" Ao Fangchen looked at mu Hanyan contemptuously and said, "I don''t know what shameful means you used to abolish the four limbs cultivation of the jade hall, but I won''t kill you either. I just smash your limbs and abolish your cultivation. This is my way." Although he said it lightly, it felt so overbearing. Zhuang Ping''an and others all changed their faces. It is the eternal truth of the holy land that the strong are respected. For aofangchen, his strength is the real truth. As soon as the words fall, aofangchen has been flying up, and once again he claps his hand at mu Hanyan. Different from the previous palm to Hua Yue and others, this palm is definitely not a deterrent. He has used at least 80% of his strength and is bound to discard mu Hanyan''s palm. The wind and clouds are surging up on the holy sword peak. The powerful air engine makes people almost breathless. Mu Hanyan takes a deep breath and draws out Hanxiao sword again. Huayue and others gather around her and play sword Jue at the same time. Zhuang Ping''an and others did not hesitate at all. They all gathered behind him and pulled out their swords to summon their swords. However, under the terrible Qi, even their swords were trembling and didn''t dare to make a sound. Mu Hanyan''s expression becomes extremely dignified. Aofangchen''s strength is too strong. Even if she takes everyone''s power for her own use again, she still can''t be her opponent, but she has no choice. Ao Fangchen is right. Here, he is the reason, because he has such strength. "Elder Ao, I wonder if I have the right to reason with you?" At this time, the figure in front of him flashed, and the sword had been blocked in front of Mu Hanyan."Sword is clean, do you want to protect her?" Aofangchen fiercely closed his hand and looked at the sword with a gloomy look. They have known each other for thousands of years, and they are of the same generation. They don''t want to turn over easily. "No, I just want to reason with you." Jian Wuchen held an ancient sword and said with a cool smile. "Ha ha ha, you are qualified to reason with me?" Aofangchen doesn''t want to turn over jianwuchen easily, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of him. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to jianwuchen, whose meridians of his right arm are exhausted, and he''s not interested in talking nonsense with him. "What are you doing?" Jin Qisheng grabs the sword Wuchen. He knows the injury of the sword Wuchen best. He knows that although his cultivation level is still there, his right arm is totally useless and his whole body of sword cultivation can''t be used at all. He is definitely not the opponent of Ao Fangchen. Resentment to resentment, but he does not want to sword dust injury in the hands of proud dust. "You step back first, this old hair is on fire, but you don''t know who you are. Be careful not to hurt you." Jian Wuchen was moved to see the anxiety in his eyes. He said gently, and then went straight to Ao Fangchen. "Sword without dust, it seems that you want to fight with me? If you were a thousand years ago, you would have this qualification. After all, you are one of the two most promising saints to take over the throne of the Lord. But now, you don''t have this qualification. " Proud Fang Chen said contemptuously, a fierce air flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Mu Hanyan knew that Jian Wuchen was one of the two most promising saints to take over the throne of the Lord because of his high status in the past. But she was relieved when she thought about the clean sword when he was recovering. You know, at that time, his meridians had just come back to life, and he was far from cured. The sword was full of great meaning. Now his injuries are gradually healed, and his cultivation must have recovered a lot. If Ao Fangchen dares to despise him as before, he may suffer a great loss. For the two men''s fight, mu Hanyan is a bit looking forward to it. Of course, she also knew that Jian Wuchen''s wound was healed, so she would have such expectation. People who didn''t know it would be different. "Elder Ao, the Lord has an order. Without his permission, no one can step on shengjianfeng. Do you want to fight against the Lord?" Seeing the anger in aofangchen''s eyes, Jin Qisheng is more worried and shouts. "Hum, my apprentice was seriously injured by the cold smoke, and my cultivation was exhausted. Today, even if the Lord is here, I will get justice." Aofangchen didn''t take Jin Qisheng seriously at all, said coldly. "Justice, what is justice? According to you, you are justice. If I say I am justice?" Sword dust-free light said. "It''s up to you, a useless man, to say that. Draw your sword. I''ll see what you, a useless man, have the right to say justice in front of me." Aofangchen said and slowly took out the sword, a sword toward the sword no dust cut. Although my heart is full of disdain for sword Wuchen, I will not despise any opponent because of my thousands of years of cultivation experience and mood. This sword still exerts 90% of its strength. The reason why I have a little spare strength is to prevent him from being killed by mistake. With one sword, the whole world seems to be split in two by the Shentian sword. Under the power of the sword, some young people with lower accomplishments even fell to the ground with their legs softened, and their faces turned pale. Fortunately, aowuchen''s mind was locked on jianwuchen''s body at this time. Otherwise, the power of the sword alone would make them shake their inner organs and vomit blood on the spot. Ao Fangchen''s coming to shengjianfeng is not small. Many of the children of the holy court come to watch the news. They are hostile to Mu Hanyan and others, and naturally they want to see them suffer. But they didn''t dare to violate the Lord''s ban. They all stayed at the foot of holy sword peak. Although the distance is still far away, they still feel the power of Ao Fangchen''s sword. Many people are so scared that they almost turn around and run away. "Be careful!" Jin Qisheng was also shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming. With aofangchen''s reputation and qualifications, he seldom has a chance to make a move. Therefore, even he saw his move for the first time and realized that the name of Shenlao was not a false name. Aofangchen''s strength was so terrible. The guard of Zhuang Ping''an and other gods changed his face greatly, and his eyes were full of worry. "Kendo, no dust!" In their worried eyes, sword dust also cut out. This sword is so light, so weightless, but it is so holy and flawless, as if it is one with heaven and earth. Under the holy sword, everyone felt light. Aowuchen''s way was originally a sword with awe inspiring killing intention. In an instant, there was no chance to kill. It became so mediocre that it was cut from it by jianwuchen''s seemingly light sword. The remaining energy of the sword is not reduced, and it is cleaving on aofangchen''s chest. "Poof!" Aofangchen even retreated a few steps, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "This is my justice." Sword dust-free sword points to aofangchen, light said, as if detached from the world, beyond the nine days. "No dust sword, his wound is really good, really good..." Looking at the majestic and inviolable sword, Jin Qisheng was stuck in a dullness and murmured to himself. It suddenly occurred to Jin Qisheng that he had felt such a clean sword meaning just after the last time when mu Hanyan spoke wildly, but he didn''t believe it at that time. He thought it was his own illusion. It was not until then that he realized that it was not an illusion, that mu Hanyan was not just talking freely, nor was she arrogant. From then on, she had already treated jianwuchen for his injuries, otherwise, jianwuchen would never recover to such a degree. The children of the holy court at the foot of the holy sword peak were also stunned. The meridians of the sword Wuchen''s right arm were all destroyed. It''s no secret in the holy court. For thousands of years, no number of Saint tingdan''s doctors have healed his wounds, but they have come back in vain. It''s no secret. Even in the eyes of some people, sword dust-free is just a waste of people, and staying in the holy court is a waste of resources. No one would have thought that the injuries that countless Saint Tintin doctors racked their brains to cure would suddenly be healed. After the injury, the sword was clean, and its strength was so terrible, and its status was aloof. Ao Fangchen, who was known as the old God, could not even take one of his swords. "Your wound was healed!" Aofangchen wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said hatefully. In the war with the temple thousands of years ago, the old masters of the holy court were killed and injured badly. In this thousand years, with only a few of the old masters left to die one after another, Ao Fangchen''s status became higher and higher, and he became more and more detached. Of course, he had fewer and fewer opportunities to fight with others. Many of the children of the holy court even think that he is one of the few great masters besides the Lord. However, they did not expect that he would be defeated in the hands of the sword with one stroke, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to his prestige.At this point, he also glared at Jin Qisheng. The recovery of Jian Wuchen''s injury must have something to do with him. If he reminded himself, he would never have been defeated so miserably. Jin Qisheng was shocked by aofangchen. He knew that he was misunderstood by the old man, but he could only smile bitterly. He also hoped that Jian Wuchen''s wound was healed by his own hand. Unfortunately, it was all thanks to Mu Hanyan, which had nothing to do with him. If you want to change someone else, maybe Jin Qisheng will explain it, but he knows that the things that he recognizes will never change with Fang Chen''s arrogance. He will never believe how he explains himself, so he is too lazy to spend much time. "Elder Ao, stop. We have been friends for thousands of years. Why should we hurt our friendship for the sake of the younger generation? What''s more, it was originally because of the jade hall. Let''s let the younger generation settle their grudges by themselves. " Sword no dust take back long sword, leisurely say. He and AO Fangchen have known each other for thousands of years, and he doesn''t want to be completely upset because of this. "It''s up to them to solve the problem. Hum, it''s easy for you to say that the sword is clean. Yutang''s cultivation is ruined by the cold smoke. How can he solve the problem himself?" Proud square dust cold hums to say. "Then you will never let go of the cold smoke?" The sword has no dust to sink a voice to say, the hand grasped the sword handle again. Although he didn''t want to break up with aofangchen, he would never let him get cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 "Good! The sword has no dust. Don''t think that if you beat me before, your strength will really be stronger than me. You haven''t really seen my magic subduing array. " As soon as aofangchen''s words were finished, several array weapons appeared in his hands. With his knack, the magic weapon appeared suddenly and enveloped him. "Thousand illusions, subdue the devil!" When Ao Fangchen cuts it out with one sword and penetrates it from the magic weapon, it turns out to be a thousand sword shadows, which is twice as powerful as his previous sword. When he came to shengjianfeng, he just wanted to get "justice" back for Han Yutang, but he was defeated by the sword''s clean hand, and his prestige was ruined. This sword is not only to recover "justice" for Han Yutang, but also to rectify the name of his God. Naturally, he has no reservation. He even has the ability to press the bottom of the box. What a powerful array! Mu Hanyan knew that his magic array not only had the ability of restraining shackles, but also directly raised the power of the sword, which was similar to their five magic weapons. It turns out that Han Yutang didn''t play the power of this array last time, otherwise she couldn''t crack it easily. "Kendo, no dust!" The expression of sword without dust becomes extremely dignified, and it cuts out again with one sword. "Shum!" The spirit of the holy sword came out again without any impurity. But this time, he didn''t cut aofangchen''s sword. The two swords meet in mid air, and they are deadlocked, just like two black dragons fighting to death. It''s no wonder that although jianwuchen is gifted, he used to be one of the two most promising saints to take over the throne of the Lord, but after all, he has been abandoned for thousands of years. However, aofangchen has been practicing hard for thousands of years, and most of his energy has been put on this magic subduing array. It''s not easy for Jian Wuchen to beat him. The two swords can''t be separated, and they can''t beat each other. However, the swordsmanship of sword without dust comes from the soul of a sword left by that peerless powerful man in the holy land. It is not comparable to the swordsmanship of proud Fang Chen. With the passage of time, aofangchen''s powerful sword still slowly disappeared. Obviously, if this stalemate continues, aofangchen will surely lose. "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of elder Wuchen was so terrible." "I heard that he almost took over the throne of the LORD before, but I still don''t believe it. Now I know that he really has such strength." "Old lady aochang is too confident. He doesn''t think about it. If elder Wuchen hadn''t been injured in those years, how could he have today''s reputation?" "Yes, I know that elder Wuchen''s injury is healed, and he still has to do it. Isn''t that boring? It''s a pity that one''s reputation will be destroyed in this way. " The eyes of those saints at the foot of the peak were not bad, and there were many comments. In fact, they are more proud of Fang Chen and feel sympathy for him, but this is too straightforward, like a loud slap in the face. Aofangchen''s face was as red as a pig''s liver, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. "Elder Ao, it''s just a little grudge between the younger generation. Otherwise, let them solve it by themselves. How about we stop each other?" Jian Wuchen doesn''t want to be proud of Fang Chen''s reputation. He says again. "Sword is clean, you think you really win, I can''t!" Jian Wuchen originally meant well, but when he heard Ao Fangchen''s ear, it was no different from great humiliation and roared angrily. At the same time, the long sword in my hand made a buzzing sound, and thousands of swords appeared, flashing the unique light of array rune, like a huge sword net, flying towards mu Hanyan and others. "Ao Fangchen, are you crazy?" The sword has no dust to startle a voice to shout a way. Although aofangchen''s sword has divided half of its power and can''t compete with his Wuchen sword, the other half of its power is still too strong for mu Hanyan and others. The most important thing is that the thousand swords are not only aimed at the cold smoke, but also the descendants of more than 100 gods. Don''t he know what these guardians of the gods mean to the holy land? What''s the difference between doing this and being crazy. "Elder Ao, stop it Jin Qisheng was also startled. He yelled and clapped at the thousands of swords. But he is famous for his medical skills, and his strength is not strong. How can he resist the sword of aofangchen? With a dull sound, Jin Qisheng was shocked out by the sword. The children of the holy court at the foot of the peak were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Ao Fangchen would be so insane. Mu Hanyan and other people''s faces changed greatly. Compared with other people, they felt the horror of Ao Fangchen''s sword more clearly. This sword was not what they could resist at all. What''s more, they didn''t even have the chance to escape under the shackles of that array of Qi. "Thousand broken, array destroyed!" At the critical moment, a cold drink suddenly sounded. "I''m sorry!" Mu Hanyan turns his head in surprise. The straight and elegant figure of the night end comes flying like a meteor, and the thousand broken sword is flashing with bright light, piercing straight towards the thousand magic sword awn of aofangchen."Ha!" The sword that the rune twinkles fiercely breaks, unexpectedly spreads out to be like crystal to break of crisp ring. Compared with the last time in Anyun capital against Zhan Tian Annan, the power of Ye Lan Li''s sword is obviously much stronger. Although Ye Lan Ji is much younger than Ao Fangchen, and his accomplishments can not be compared with his ten thousand years of hard work, Ao Fangchen has two swords at this time, which is equivalent to one against two. The two men he faces, one is the most hopeful saint to inherit the throne of the LORD a thousand years ago, and the other is the most hopeful saint to inherit the throne of the LORD a thousand years later And metaphor. What''s more, the sword of the thousand broken sword is the sword of the thousand broken sword. He has a great restraint on his thousand illusions. When the situation is not good, Ao Fangchen repeatedly plays the sword formula array formula, but still can''t stop the spirit of the sword of the thousand broken array. As his thousand magic swords were broken like soap bubbles, the swords at the end of the night also flitted past his chest, bringing out a cloud of blood. "It''s you at night!" Although it''s a long story, it''s just a matter of an instant from the appearance of the night end to the breaking of the sword array, and then to the stabbing of aofangchen with a sword. It''s only at this time that aofangchen recognizes who he is. In fact, the sword of Ye Lan Ji is not heavy. He is proud of Fang Chen''s strength. He doesn''t even need to take pills, and his injury is instantly healed. But what this sword stabs is not his body, but his face, and the dignity accumulated for thousands of years. Looking at the end of the night, the eyes of aofangchen can almost spray fire. "Elder Ao, I have offended you." The night LAN is not humble and arrogant to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 "Well, well, I''m proud that Fang Chen is really old. Even a younger generation dares not to pay attention to me." Aofangchen''s face is angry, but also sad. "Elder Ao, it''s very important for the mainland to protect the descendants of gods of all countries. That''s why the Lord invited them back to the holy court. I hope elder Ao will put the overall situation first." Said Ye Lan. "Ha ha ha ha, why do you want to bring out the Lord to oppress me? One of you is one of the two most powerful saints a thousand years ago, and the other is the first saint a thousand years later. You are so mean and shameless that you hurt me together, but you still tell me that the overall situation is important. I''ll fight with you! " Aofangchen dignity greatly hit, which listen to his words, a roar, a fierce chest, a mouthful of blood. I saw that the blood mist was burning like a flame, which was the art of blood sacrifice. Even if an ordinary swordsman uses the skill of blood sacrifice, his strength will increase sharply, let alone him? In a flash, a huge array pattern appeared at his feet. A dull sound came from the sky, and the whole holy sword peak was shrouded in thunder. Looking at his posture, he was ready to destroy his self-cultivation, or even sacrifice his life to die with his opponent. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the old man''s temperament was even more extreme than Jin Qisheng''s, but he suffered a little loss and lost face. He didn''t even want his life. "Troughs, sabby? For the sake of face Jiang Yuzhe cried out. "That is, what the baby said is the truth. If we can fight, we will fight, but if we can''t, we will run. Dog life is the most important thing. It''s not too late to avenge a dog''s life. " The appearance also cries out, by the way, the truth that Ling Baobao usually talks about. The corner of Hua Yue''s mouth is slightly puffed. It''s all time. These two people are still poor. Besides, he doesn''t approve of dog life. Why call your life dog''s life. Although the baby''s words are very reasonable. In fact, Hanyan has always been doing the same, but the baby''s words are summed up very well. This time, not only mu Hanyan and others'' faces changed greatly, but also those holy people at the foot of the peak turned pale. Once the power of this array was released, it was estimated that they would die. "Elder Ao, stop it In the middle of the sky, suddenly came the majestic voice of the Lord. A seal fell from the sky and covered the proud dust. Aofangchen''s body trembles fiercely, and the array under his feet disappears quickly. "See your Lord, see your Lord!" A group of the children of the holy court were very relieved. They were busy bowing to the Lord. At this time, they found that their back was soaked in cold sweat and their feet were soft. It was as if they had just walked through the gate of hell. "Elder Ao, don''t you know where this holy sword peak is? Don''t you know the ban I imposed earlier?" The Lord''s face was angry and he questioned aofangchen. "So what? My apprentice was seriously injured by the cold smoke, and my cultivation was exhausted. I just wanted to get justice from him. Jianwuchen and yelangli even tried to stop me. Do you want me to swallow my breath?" Proud dust furiously said, even in the face of the Lord, there is still no convergence. "I''ve just heard about Yutang''s injury. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with what he did. In my opinion, I''d better find out the truth and deal with it later. If Mu Hanyan really intends to harm him, I will give him justice." Said the Lord. "Hum, there''s nothing else to look into. Even if Yutang did something wrong, it was a young, ignorant and willful act. It''s not a big mistake. Mu Hanyan and others were not hurt, but they made Yutang seriously injured. Their cultivation was completely abandoned. They were obviously trying to hurt him!" Proud Fang Chen said angrily. Mu Hanyan also convinced the old man. In front of the Lord, he was still so unreasonable. According to him, as long as Han Yutang didn''t kill people, it''s not a big mistake. It''s just willful. If he killed him, it''s just a mistake. He deserves to die. He''s also willful. It''s not a big mistake. "Elder Ao, you can''t say that..." Lord''s adult estimate idea and bathe cold smoke same, wry smile once said. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by AO Fangchen. "What should I say? Lord, don''t forget who saved you. In the war a thousand years ago, six of the seven elders of our God laofeng died, and I was the only one who was spared. The grandfather and grandfather of Yutang even died with no corpse. They have been handed down to each other for several generations, just like a descendant. Do you have the heart to watch him become a useless man like this? " Ao Fangchen said in a choked voice. When he mentioned the death of the other elders of his God laofeng, he was even more heartbroken and angry. "Elder Ao, don''t worry. I''ll keep the matter of Yutang in mind. You can go back to laofeng first. I''ll give you an account of this." Said the LORD with a sigh. Don''t mention the children of the holy court, even mu Hanyan can feel the helplessness of the Lord. The seven elders of shenlaofeng have saved his life. In order to save him, Han Yutang''s grandfather and grandfather are still dead. How can he turn over with AO Fangchen? This is the reason why aofangchen is so famous and arrogant. People who rely on their work and old age are not only from secular countries, but also from the holy court. It is also for this reason that Han Yutang is such a dandy and arrogant, and does things so regardless of importance.It can''t be blamed for the weakness of the Holy Lord. The whole holy land has respected benevolence and righteousness since ancient times. Although the strong are respected in essence, as the Holy Lord, he must never be ungrateful. If he really treats Ao Fangchen and Han Yutang the same as others, it will only make the old masters of the holy court feel cold. Who is willing to die for the holy court? So many times, he can only turn a blind eye. "Then I''ll wait for the Lord to tell me." Ao Fangchen snorts coldly and goes away. Although he was used to relying on the old and selling the old, he always wanted to give the LORD a little face in front of so many people. What''s more, he knew that he could not hurt mu Hanyan in this situation. The Lord''s words just gave him a step. "You''re gone, too." The Lord waved to the children of the holy court at the foot of the peak. They were so scared and sweating that they didn''t dare to stay. After saluting the Lord, they left one after another. "I''m sorry to let you see the joke. Every family has its own difficult classics." The LORD said to Mu Hanyan and others with self mockery. At this time, the Holy Lord didn''t have the lofty spirit of dominating the mainland and deciding the life and death of thousands of people. He was kind and helpless. He was more like an elder in his family, which made mu Hanyan and others feel close. "Lord, I''m very serious. I''m too reckless to embarrass you." Mu Hanyan said with some embarrassment. However, that''s what I said. If time goes back, mu Hanyan will still do that. Han Yutang, a man like him, would not be grateful if he let him go. On the contrary, he would feel that it was a shame and would only make a comeback. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "Well, you can''t blame him for this. Han Yutang is becoming more and more indifferent. If he goes on like this, he will be in trouble sooner or later. It''s time for him to learn some lessons." The Lord waved his hand and said that he didn''t blame mu Hanyan. "What should I do about it, or I''ll apologize to him?" See the Lord so generous, mu Hanyan not only embarrassed, more ashamed, take the initiative to say. "I''m afraid you can tell me that you''ve broken other people''s feet and destroyed their accomplishments. If you want to apologize, aofangchen won''t come to me." The Lord can''t laugh or cry, pointing to Mu Hanyan''s nose. "I''m right again. It''s good to apologize to him. If it wasn''t for your old man''s face, I wouldn''t apologize to him." Mu Hanyan touched his nose and said. "Forget it, you don''t have to apologize. It''s an accident that the animal spirit dreamland was opened ahead of time. After a few days, the Holy Spirit dreamland will be opened. That''s your real experience. When the time comes to improve your strength, you''ll have to go to Beiyuan Wuyuan and wait for a while. Just be careful and don''t provoke him again." The Lord waved his hand and said. "Yes, I know." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. She''s not stupid. Only when she''s full can she touch the mold of aofangchen. In fact, had it not been for Han Yutang''s repeated provocations, she would not have had anything to do with AO Fangchen. She really wants to be a low-key person, really, more real than pearl. However, there are always people who want to provoke her. It''s clear that every time they provoke her, there is no good end, but those people still come one after another. She also does not understand, these people are anonymous, the real surname is actually cheap? "Elder Wu Chen, Congratulations The Lord took a look at mu Hanyan, turned his head and said to Jian Wuchen. His eyes could not hide the joy. "Thank you for your care all these years. I''ve been trying every means to heal my wounds. The emperor can''t help those who want to. My wounds are finally healed." Jian Wuchen said with a smile. Although they were once known as the two most promising saints to take over the throne of the Lord, they were indifferent to fame and wealth, and neither of them had any heart of contention. They were sympathetic to each other, and their friendship was as light as water. Jian Wuchen''s injury has been regarded as a waste by many people over the years. If it wasn''t for the Holy Lord''s wholehearted maintenance, no one could do anything to heal him. Therefore, he has great respect for the Holy Lord. Even if the injury is healed and his strength is restored, he doesn''t have any arrogance. "Do you and I need to be so polite? Besides, it''s elder Jin who heals you. I should thank him." The LORD said with a happy face. "It''s not me who cured martial uncle Wuchen, it''s her." Jin Qisheng pointed to the cold smoke, some embarrassed said. "Oh?" The LORD looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. Mu Hanyan was thinking about how to explain and whether to tell his secret. He heard the LORD say with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you still have such medical skills, but it gave me a big surprise." Well, since the Lord has said that, mu Hanyan is too lazy to explain. About the mysterious and powerful woman and the reincarnation of the ninth generation, although mu Hanyan thinks that eight or nine are inseparable from ten, he just guesses and doesn''t want to spread it around. "No wonder elder Wuchen is not normal this time. He is willing to tear his face with elder Ao to protect you. That''s why. Now that elder Wuchen''s injury has healed and he has come back, I don''t have to worry about shengjianfeng. During this time, I have to shut up and come back when the Holy Spirit illusion opens. " After that, the Lord nodded to the night, and then flew away. The master and the apprentice have been together for many years, but they don''t need to say much. Seeing the Lord leave, Jin Qisheng also walks down the mountain. Today, not only Ao Fangchen lost his face, but also he was not so good. Originally, he was still ridiculing mu Hanyan''s arrogance. Then he gave him a loud slap in the face with a sword in the air. He was also embarrassed to stay in shengjianfeng any longer. "Mr. Jin, have you forgotten our previous bet?" Mu Hanyan said suddenly. "I admit that your medical skills are really good. I lost the previous bet. Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Jin Qisheng saw mu Hanyan''s smile, scolded a villain in his heart, and then asked. "The war with the temple thousands of years ago, there should be some elders alive. I want you to inquire about one thing." Mu Hanyan said. "What''s the matter?" Jin Qisheng looks at mu Hanyan strangely. She doesn''t know what the war has to do with her and what she wants to know. "Find out how your grandfather died in the war, and why master Wuchen didn''t help him." Mu Hanyan said. "What else is there to inquire about? How could my grandfather have died if he hadn''t been treacherous and didn''t care about his brothers?" Listen to Mu Hanyan mention grandfather''s matter, Jin Qisheng''s face is a change, full of resentment said. These words had been in his heart for a long time, but he refused to say them in front of the sword. Now he was stimulated by the cold smoke, and he didn''t care so much. "You''ve forgotten our gambling agreement. I''ll let you inquire about it. Just inquire about it. Everyone who participated in the war should inquire about it." Mu Hanyan said."Well, if you want me to inquire, I will." Jin Qisheng said angrily, then turned around and left. "Well, why do you bother? It''s so-called that Qingshan is easy to change his nature, but it''s hard to change his nature. His temperament has been extreme since he was a child. If you understand, isn''t that the case?" Jian Wuchen sighed and said. When mu Hanyan made a bet with Jin Qisheng, he still felt that she was young after all. She had to fight for a win or lose to give up. Now he knows that he still despises her. She did it for herself. She must also see that Jin Qisheng''s resentment towards him has actually become his heart knot. Only by changing Jin Qisheng''s state of mind and no longer resenting him, can we untie his heart knot. It''s just that Jin Qisheng is quite old, and some of his ideas are deeply rooted. How can he change so easily. "Not necessarily." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said, "these days, I always feel that the hostility of the children of the holy court to us is a little puzzling, just one or two. Why is everyone like this? There may be something behind this. Elder Jin is really not young now, but he was a child when he knew the war. Who knows what the rumors he heard were like? At that time, he certainly would not ask for the truth. After a long time, he developed this extreme and stubborn nature. If he knew the truth, it might not change. " "Han Yan is right. The recent rumors of the holy court are really strange, and the reason why I came back so late this time is because I found some strange things." Said Ye Lan. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 "This is related to the disaster of the Han and Tang families." The night end says in a deep voice. "What!" Tang Bufan was shocked. The disaster of Han and Tang families'' extermination was a thorn in Tang Bufan''s heart. Although he followed mu Hanyan to the holy court, he had no suspicion of the night, but after all, Han and Tang families were destroyed by the holy court, and he was always on guard against the holy court. After he came to the holy court, he also looked for an opportunity to ask jianwuchen about what happened in those years. However, jianwuchen''s injury hasn''t healed over the years. He didn''t care about the affairs of the holy court for a long time, and he didn''t know anything about the destruction of the Han Tang family, so he didn''t ask a result. But I didn''t expect that Ye Lan Ji had already started to investigate. "Han and Tang families were really destroyed by the holy court. What they did was the Shengxing branch of the law enforcement hall. At that time, the law enforcement elder who was in charge of the Shengxing branch was Tian Annan. When I came back, I went through the Shengxing branch and checked the orders of that year. It was really under the command of the holy court." At this point, Tang Bufan''s face has changed. If it is determined that the Han and Tang families are really destroyed by the holy court, then the holy court and he will have a bitter feud, and he and yelangji will also turn into enemies. How should mu Hanyan face it? However, he followed the conversation and said, "but I have checked the records of the holy court, but there is no such order." "That is to say, someone gave false orders!" Tang Bufan was relieved. The destruction of Han and Tang families can''t be changed. He will certainly take revenge, but he doesn''t want to be the enemy of yelanchi, let alone mu Hanyan. "Yes, I have checked many times. I went to the general Hall of the law enforcement hall just now, but I didn''t find any record about the edict. Except Tian Annan, who received the edict at the beginning, no one else knew about it. It must be someone who gave a false edict. Even Tian Annan has been kept in the dark." He nodded and said. "As the elder of the law enforcement hall, Tian Annan can''t tell the truth from the falsehood. It''s clear that he is neglecting human life!" Jiang Yuzhe said angrily. "I can''t blame him for that. The edict was true. It was issued from the holy court. There was the seal of the law enforcement hall on it, but it was stolen." Said Ye Lan. "Who can do such a thing, and who has such great ability?" Jiang Yuzhe opened his mouth slightly and said with a look of surprise. Mu Hanyan and others didn''t say anything, but they all frowned. For the vast majority of people, even for many royal children, the holy court dominates the whole holy land. If it does not pass through the teleportation array, it is estimated that no one will find the location of the holy court. The law enforcement hall has the duty of supervising and punishing, and an order can determine the lives and deaths of countless people. Naturally, it is more guarded. The one who can sneak into the law enforcement hall and steal the seal will never be an outsider, but a member of the holy court! And he will never be an ordinary disciple. However, Jiang Yuzhe''s question is obviously nonsense. If you find out who that person is, you won''t be here at this time. "Don''t the Lord know these things?" Tang Bufan was silent for a moment and asked. "Perhaps, in the eyes of the world, the Tianji family used to be incomparably rich, and could even control the change of empires in various countries. It''s a top class family. However, in the eyes of the holy court, it''s just a secular family. Maybe some people will pay attention to it, but the master and his family won''t care about it." The night end says slowly. Although this may sound a little contemptuous of the Han family, it is true that the Han family was rich in the past, but it is true that the Tianji family is the result of the world''s misrepresentation. In the final analysis, they only have the convenience of business, make extensive friends, and have more smooth information than ordinary people. When it comes to the details, they can''t have the divine protection blood with the Mu family Compared with the ancient family. The imperial court has a vast territory and many countries. How could the Lord take this kind of family seriously. As for the reason why the man wanted to fight Han and Tang families, there is no need to ask more. Even people like Jiang Yuzhe, who are slow to take photos, can think that it was for the pair of dragon and Phoenix jade pendants on mu Hanyan. More accurately, it was for the piece of Tianji mirror, but they finally failed, and Zhao Lingxian and others found the ancient relics. Of course, it was It''s another thing. In any case, I know that the destruction of the Han and Tang families did not come from the order of the holy court. It was a fake edict, which made everyone feel relieved. "No matter who did it, he will always show his feet, and I will give you an explanation." He said to Tang Bufan. Tang Bufan looked at the night and nodded heavily. "Besides, Hua Yue, I also checked the death of your parents by the way, but I still didn''t find any records." The night LAN Ji said to Hua Yue again. Hua Yue''s eyes were slightly fixed. He had always suspected that his parents were killed by the temple, but Gu Huangji''s words completely denied this conjecture. If it''s not a temple, it can only be the holy court. Although his parents betrayed the temple and risked their lives to go to the holy court, the holy court shouldn''t have done so. But Hua Yue can''t think of anyone else except them. After all, with the strength of his father''s holy language priest, even if they come to the holy court, ordinary people can''t kill them."Do you suspect that the death of Hua Yue''s parents is also related to this person?" Mu Hanyan asked. At this time, Ye Lan Ji mentioned the death of Hua Yue''s parents, which should also be suspected. "It''s possible, but I''m not sure now." He did not come to a conclusion easily, which is related to the blood feud. "Let''s wait until we find the man." Hua Yue said, a murderer flashed in her eyes. Although he has no memory of his parents, he is a close relative after all. He must take revenge for this hatred. It''s not known how long it''s been since they left Anyun. Mu Hanyan and ye Langji are seeing each other again. Hua Yue and others don''t stay to disturb them. Then they leave and go back to the yard. "I didn''t expect that something would happen in our holy court. Some people would dare to steal the seals and fake decrees, causing the families of innocent people to be destroyed. It''s a dereliction of duty that I don''t care about the affairs of the world these years." Sword no dust a face reproaches of say. "Martial uncle Wuchen is serious. Even Shifu and his family are kept in the dark. How can you blame you for this?" The night LAN says considerately. Although the generation of Jian Wuchen is very high, he has been injured for so many years, and many of the children of the holy court have regarded him as a useless person for a long time. There are some things that he can''t manage even if he wants to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 "Although I said that, I was born in the law enforcement hall after all, and now I am also the supreme elder of the law enforcement hall. Those elders will call me martial uncle when they see me. If I didn''t abandon myself because my injury is hard to heal, who could do this kind of thing under my eyes? In the final analysis, it''s my dereliction of duty." Sword no dust self reproach of say. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he was still the supreme elder of the law enforcement hall. However, apart from the elders, it is estimated that the ordinary children of the holy court don''t know that he still has this identity. Jian Wuchen has been cultivating his mind for so many years, but his mind is much more open-minded than ordinary people. He has not been involved in self reproach. He soon said to yelangzhen, "you must find a way to find this person. If there is anything I need to do, just speak as soon as possible." "Yes, martial uncle Wuchen." He nodded at the end of the night. Later, Jian Wuchen did not return to Houfeng, but went directly to the law enforcement hall. "I''ve worked hard for you, LAN Lei." Mu Hanyan looked at the end of the night, low said. How can you spend time and effort to investigate these old events with the nature of being late at night? It''s obviously for her. "Extraordinary is not only your follower, but also my friend." The night LAN is holding the hand that bathes cold smoke, serious say. "Well." Mu Hanyan nestled up to him and nodded. "Well, you go to practice. You have just reached the peak of the great swordsman. You just need to consolidate your cultivation. If I''m here to protect the Dharma for you, you don''t have to worry about anything." Said Ye Lan. "Lan Ji..." Mu Hanyan looks at the concerned eyes at the end of the night, and wants to say nothing. "What?" At night, he asked suspiciously. It''s not like the character of Mu Hanyan. "I know that I don''t want to be in any danger. I want to be by my side all the time. But our cultivation road is still very long. I don''t want you to waste yourself for me. Moreover, under your protection, it''s hard for me to go through the storm and get real experience. In the end, I will only become a burden to you. That''s not what you want to see ¡£¡± Mu Hanyan finally said what he thought. Although she also wanted to be with him all the time, she didn''t want to be a burden to him, let alone affect his cultivation. Nine robberies of life and death. Life or death, eternal death. In the end, the disaster of life and death will come. She doesn''t want to hurt herself and night when that day comes. "I see." At night, he was a little stunned, and a knowing smile appeared on his face. He was not a lover originally. It was just because he saw the scene that stirred his heart in the sky mirror that he suddenly realized how important it was for him to bathe in the cold smoke, so he cherished her more, for fear that bathe in the cold smoke might have an accident. Listen to the words of Mu Hanyan, want to understand very quickly, free and easy smile, say. "But don''t forget to call me if there''s anything in the way." The night''s end makes a soft voice. "Well." Mu cold smoke suddenly stand on tiptoe, in the corner of the lips of the night, gently kiss. At the end of the night, he was caught off guard. He was in the same place. All the time, Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, and his face did not change. At this moment, he blushed and his ears were red. With a low smile, mu Hanyan is about to turn around and leave. At the next moment, a hand suddenly grabs her arm, and then she falls into a warm embrace. "Remember, protect yourself. If you have something, you must hold on until I come to save you. Don''t leave me alone. " The voice of the end of the night gently rings out in the ear of the cold smoke, is so deep and with a trace of despair. "I will, I will." How can mu Hanyan not understand that the scene in the sky mirror makes the bottom of night''s heart more unable to let her go, and she, too. After enjoying this moment of peace and warmth, they separated. ¡­¡­ In the following days, mu Hanyan and his descendants, who are the guardians of the gods, continue to practice with all their strength, while yelanchi and jianwuchen continue to trace the truth of the tragedy of the Han and Tang families. However, after checking for several days, they still didn''t have a clue. The elders and deacons who might have been related to this matter died one after another, but they didn''t leave any trace. The law enforcement hall has an important position. In addition to supervising the children in the holy court, it is also responsible for eliminating the spies in the temple. Therefore, it has always suffered heavy casualties. In normal times, no one will doubt their death. However, the dead elders and deacons may have something to do with the massacre of the Han and Tang families. Obviously, the matter is not so simple. In addition to killing people, mu Hanyan and the night also can not think of other possibilities. Ye Lan Ji had thought to start with the hostility of the children of the holy court to the descendants of the guardians of the gods, to see who was behind the scenes to sow dissension. Maybe he could find that person by following the path. Unfortunately, in the end, except for a few narrow-minded disciples of the Holy court who like to gossip, he still got nothing. Day by day, without Han Yutang jumping up and down, the holy court is more and more calm, but mu Hanyan can feel the undercurrent surging after the calm. At night, I enjoy the moon under the holy sword peak. Suddenly, in the vast mountains in the distance, countless splendors soar into the sky, which also contains the boundless sword meaning. Whether it is peaceful, violent, straight or soft, it is so ancient and far away."What is this?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. "Hallucination is about to open!" At the end of the night, he said. "That''s the hallucination?" Mu Hanyan is also a little excited. The main reason why the Lord summoned them is that the Holy Spirit dreamland. As for the beast spirit dreamland, it can only be said that it was an accident. No one expected that it would be opened in advance. "The reason why the Holy Spirit dreamland is named is that there are countless sword spirits left by the superior. The power of heaven and earth in that dreamland is extremely solid, almost no less than that of Beiyuan Wuyuan. With your strength, you can''t refine and absorb it. Only by understanding the sword spirit left by the strong can you. Once you understand the soul of the strong sword, not only your strength will be greatly improved, but you will be able to better adapt to the power of heaven and earth in Beiyuan Wuyuan in the future, and your survival will be more guaranteed. " Said Ye Lan. "We? Are you not going? " Mu Hanyan asked. "I already have my own kendo. If I go again, I will conflict with those left by the strong. I can''t go any more. It''s not only me, but all the masters in the realm of swordsman have their own Kendo and can''t go." The night''s end answers. Mu Hanyan is a little disappointed. Although the strength of night end is strong enough, who doesn''t want his beloved to be stronger and better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. There''s more than one holy court''s cultivation dreamland. Each one has its own mystery. The benefits I get from other dreamlands may not be weaker than this holy spirit dreamland." Seeing the disappointment of Mu Hanyan, it''s not hard to guess what she''s thinking at the end of the night. She''s moved in her heart and says softly. Mu Hanyan was relieved. It''s right to think about it. Yelan can have such accomplishments at a young age. In addition to his excellent qualifications, he also has a chance that ordinary people dream of. There''s no need to regret for him. "By the way, my brother-in-law, he also has his own holy swordsmanship. Can''t he go?" Mu cold smoke suddenly thought of more mortal, some anxious said. She once heard Jian Wuchen say that the powerful and mysterious woman, the predecessor of her eighth reincarnation, once left a sword soul in this holy spirit dreamland. She also hoped to rely on this sword soul and her own divine blood to repair his foundation. If he could not go, would he not have missed the good opportunity given by heaven. "Uncle?" She said with a smile, "his Kendo can''t be regarded as a real one. You''ll understand it when you are promoted to the saint level." Mu Hanyan put down her mind. As for why she didn''t understand until she got to the sword saint, she didn''t ask much about the way of cultivation. Some things have to be understood by herself. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan is a bit depressed. She was also a master of the sword sage realm in her previous life. Unfortunately, she died inexplicably when she was promoted. She didn''t have time to feel the difference of the sword sage realm. She is probably the most unlucky sword sage since ancient times. "Well, you go to have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send you to the holy land." He patted mu Hanyan''s shoulder and got up to say. ¡­¡­ "Hallucination is open, hallucination is open!" At the same time, on shenlaofeng, Han Yutang looked out of the window at the different lights, and said with tears and gnashing of teeth. Originally, he also had the opportunity to go to the Holy Spirit dreamland to feel the sword spirit of the strong. That was his biggest wish, but when he was hurt like this, he naturally had no hope. At this time, Han Yutang was sitting in a wooden barrel, soaked in boiling liquid medicine, just like a cooked crab. With the nourishment of this rare medicinal liquid, his nearly smashed limbs and seriously injured internal organs have been cured as before, leaving no hidden danger, and even stronger than ordinary practitioners. Although the cultivation of Kendo pays more attention to the internal cultivation of energy and Qi, when the strength reaches a certain level, a stronger body can get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, for him, this has no meaning, the sea of Qi destroyed, even if the body no matter how strong, there is no use at all. "Master, help me and think of another way. I also want to go to the Holy Spirit dreamland. I also want to go." Han Yutang cried with tears streaming down his face. "Alas." Aofangchen sighed a long time. Although the Holy Spirit dreamland only limits the Holy Level masters who already have their own swordsmanship, there are no other restrictions. It doesn''t matter if their strength is a little worse, but no matter how bad they are, they can''t be so bad that they have no cultivation. After all, the power of heaven and earth in the dreamland is so solid that ordinary people can''t bear it. "Master..." Seeing aofangchen sighing silently, Han Yutang''s heart is like a valley of ice, sending out a cry of despair. "Yutang, you need to heal yourself first. The holy court has more than one illusion of cultivation. When you are healed, there will still be opportunities." Han Yutang comforted and said. "You lied to me. You lied to me all the time. My injury can''t be cured. It can''t be cured!" Similar consolation, Han Yutang did not know how many times he had heard these days, but his hope was broken again and again. This time, he finally knew that his injury was no longer good, and his spirit was completely broken. While shouting wildly, he ran into the wall naked. "Jade hall!" Ao Fangchen holds Han Yutang down. Although I don''t like this apprentice all the time, I''ve been together for many years. How can I have feelings? Seeing him come to such an end, Ao Fangchen''s eyes are full of tears. "Yutang, don''t worry. Let your master think about something. We won''t let you go. Sooner or later, you will have a chance to be cured." More than a dozen other elders also gathered around and advised. They are all the elders of each peak and valley in the holy court. They have always been friends with AO Fangchen, and some of them are even his younger generation. This time, in order to cure Han Yutang''s injuries, Ao Fangchen invited them all. Unfortunately, they all worked together. In the end, they could only cure his muscles and bones, but they could not do anything about Qi Hai''s injuries. "You''re lying to me. You''re all lying to me." Han Yutang didn''t believe them any more and continued to roar like crazy. Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes were red, and he roared hysterically, "Mu Hanyan, it''s mu Hanyan that made me so bad. I want to kill her, I want to kill her!" Roaring, Han Yutang turned his eyes and fainted. Several old men were about to help him wake up, but they were stopped by AO Fangchen: "let him have a rest. When he wakes up, he has to continue to go crazy." When he said this, Ao Fangchen''s face was tired. These days, in order to help Han Yutang absorb the medicine, he was exhausted."Alas, this mu Hanyan is too cruel. Even if Yutang is not, he should not be hurt like this." An old man looked at Han Yutang, who was still ferocious even in a coma, muttered and sighed. These people have never thought that if Han Yutang succeeds, mu Hanyan and others will die. So, double standards are really disgusting. "Elder Ao, can''t the jade hall really let go of the cold smoke when it comes to this kind of field?" Another old man is not willing to ask. "If we let him go like this, how can we meet the two elders after we die?" Other elders are also "indignant" and say that the second elder of Han Lin in their mouth is Han Yutang''s grandfather and grandfather. Although they are not young, they are all proud of Fangchen''s younger generation. Han Yutang''s grandfather and grandfather were kind to them in those years, so they always treat him as their own younger generation. Seeing Han Yutang''s injury like this, mu Hanyan, the initiator, is still at ease. Naturally, they are unwilling. Ao Fangchen''s face became very blue. When he was at shengjianfeng that day, he wanted to beat mu Hanyan into a useless person, but he had no choice but to have a sword and no dust to support her at night, and the Holy Lord came out to make peace again, so he could only fail. In fact, he also knew the intention of the Lord. The thing about the beast soul pool was that Han Yutang had made a mistake first. For the sake of the overall situation of the holy court, he certainly would not do anything about Mu Hanyan. What he used was nothing more than a drag word formula. If other people don''t say it, he will probably have to swallow it. After all, other people are the Lord. No matter how unwilling he is, he can''t really tear his face with him. But now that the old things are mentioned again, his old face can''t hang on. "Don''t worry, I will get justice for Yutang." Aofangchen said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 "Elder Ao, the Holy Spirit dreamland is about to open. As far as I know, the power of heaven and earth in Beiyuan Wuyuan has begun to weaken. When they return from the Holy Spirit dreamland, I''m afraid they will go to Beiyuan Wuyuan immediately. It''s too late if they don''t do it again." An old man said anxiously. "Why don''t we go to shengjianfeng again? Even if the Lord is dissatisfied, we can''t kill all the old guys." Another old man said murderously. "No, I have my own plan for this, so you don''t have to worry about it." Ao Fang Chen shook his head and said. There is no dust and night in the sword, even if they all kill shengjianfeng, they will never hurt mu Hanyan. Although they are numerous and powerful, when it comes to strength, they are still far away from the sword and the night. Even if others can''t beat them, can''t they escape under the protection of the cold smoke? If you want to deal with mu Hanyan, you have to think of another way. Hallucination, hallucination! The corner of aofangchen''s mouth shows an imperceptible sneer. In the crowd, another old man showed the same sneer. The next day, when the sky was dim, mu Hanyan and others entered the Holy Spirit dreamland. In front of us, there is a desolate ancient battlefield. Although it has gone through many thousands of years, the fragments of swords scattered on the ground still emit a frightening light. From the perspective of texture and casting technology, these swords are all refined products. Even if they are not artifact, the difference will not be too far. However, at this time, only fragments are left, sleeping in the forgotten border forever. From this, it is not difficult to imagine how fierce the war was. Walking in the land full of holes, bathed in the cold smoke, you can even feel the murderous anger and resentment left by the ancient strong. You have to know that those strong people have been dead for at least several hundred thousand years, even the ghost has disappeared, but the murderous anger and unwilling resentment still exist today, and you don''t know how fierce the land was at the end of the war. In addition to these murderous feelings, mu Hanyan also felt a very gentle and holy, but also dignified breath, which spread all over the whole fantasy. Under its cover, all murderous feelings became softer. After a little consideration, mu Hanyan understood that this breath should have been left by the mysterious and powerful woman. It was precisely because of its existence that those murderous and violent feelings were suppressed, and later generations had the opportunity to enter the Holy Spirit dreamland and feel the sword spirit of the strong. Otherwise, influenced by them, posterity will not be able to calm down to understand the spirit of sword. Although she guessed that she was the reincarnation of this life, mu Hanyan still could not equate herself with her. After all, she was her, and she was herself. No matter her soul or her body, she was totally different. "Where are we going?" The more worldly people around him asked. This ancient battlefield is extremely grand. The sword souls of the strong are hidden in different places. Each practitioner can only understand one sword soul. So when they enter the Holy Spirit dreamland, they are scattered. Only the more mortal is dragged by the cold smoke. "To heal you." Mu Hanyan said. "Healing?" The more worldly looking at the cold smoke. In order to find a way for him to recover his cultivation foundation, the Shangyue royal family tried every means. Because of his friendship with mu Hanyan, Yan Zishu also treated him personally. In addition, he invited several other disciples of the family of miracle doctors to come to the capital of Yue. Unfortunately, they were helpless in the end. Everyone was sure that his cultivation could only reach the realm of the great swordsman at most, and he could never reach the realm of the sword sage. He had already accepted his life. At this time, when mu Hanyan suddenly heard about healing, he was naturally excited, surprised and puzzled. "I heard that there is a sword spirit in this holy spirit dreamland. It can restore your cultivation foundation with the beautiful Tianlin healing skill." Mu Hanyan simply said that her gold God blood was too shocking, so mu Hanyan didn''t spread it around. "Really?" More mortal can''t help but grasp the arm of Mu Hanyan. With his talent, he is not willing to stay in the swordsman''s realm forever. At this time, he is as excited as a drowning man seizing the straw. "Of course." Mu Hanyan nodded. "I''m saved, I''m saved!" Get mu Hanyan affirmative answer, more worldly is excited voice tremble, hand also played a pendulum, eyes and even tears emerge. "By the way, do you know where the soul of the sword is?" Excited for a while, more mortal suddenly calm down, ask Mu cold flue. Although not every ancient strongman ever left sword spirits, many of them were just angry because of their strong resentment, others also left many sword spirits. It is said that there are hundreds of sword spirits, each of which is hidden in the natural boundary. It takes a great chance to find any one, but to find Mu Hanyan''s words from these hundreds of sword spirits Naturally, it is more difficult. "I don''t know." Mu Hanyan said. "I don''t know what you say. Isn''t it amusing?" More mortal all of a sudden with the vent of the ball, can not lift the spirit.Mu Hanyan is really amusing the ordinary people. Seeing that he is as excited and depressed as a ball, mu Hanyan is funny. "I don''t know, but don''t forget I still have this." Mu Hanyan said and took out the sky mirror. Since she got the Tianji mirror, her glazed holy clothes began to repair by herself, and the ancient broken bracelet on her wrist also repaired by herself. Of course, mu Hanyan now knows that it''s not a broken bracelet, but the blood shield. Mu Hanyan guessed that the glazed holy clothes, the blood shield of Ming God, the star moon war crown on his head, and the Tianji mirror were originally a set, and the core was the Tianji mirror. Mu Hanyan carefully pondered it, and then found that it was extremely sensitive to the laws of heaven and earth, the magical power of artifact, and the sense of seal boundary. It is precisely for this reason that the broken bracelet and Ruyi magic weapon will present itself and self repair under its influence. Although the power of the machine mirror was not fully recovered that day, it could not see the scene thousands of miles away, and it could not let people''s mind travel through time and space. However, with its special sensing ability, it was far more powerful than Qu Shanling''s divine guide. Last time, it was with its help that mu Hanyan successfully found the beast soul pool. For other practitioners, it''s hard to find a strong sword soul, but mu Hanyan doesn''t worry at all because he has a mirror in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 In fact, she had planned to use this mirror to find a sword soul for each of Zhuang Ping''an and others. Unfortunately, the opening time of the Holy Spirit dreamland was shorter, with a total of only 12 hours. If she came one by one, it would not be enough to walk. Finally, she had to give up the idea. She can help them for a while, but she can''t help them for a lifetime. It may not be a good thing to rely on her for everything. I feel relieved when I think about it. "Dead girl, your skin itches, right? Even my uncle dares to play." The more mortal this just realized that he was teased by mu Hanyan, put the elder''s airs to say. Mu Hanyan ignored him, and directly concentrated his thoughts in the sky mirror. Soon, a familiar golden light column appeared in front of him. He quickened his pace, and mu Hanyan walked towards the direction of the light column. "Hello, my brother-in-law is talking to you, this child. It''s very impolite." Being ignored by mu Hanyan, Yue fanchen''s brother-in-law has no face. He nags while walking. "Oh, why can''t you use it again? Is it broken? I''m in trouble. I guess you can''t get rid of your injury." Mu Hanyan suddenly slowed down and fiddled with the Tianji mirror in his hand. He said with a worried face. "What? Let me have a look. Let me have a look. It''s broken. Wasn''t it all good last time? " More mortal heart a anxious, also don''t care to put what elder''s airs, snatch to bathe the Tianji mirror in the hand of Han Yan to fiddle with. Unfortunately, no matter how he fiddled with it, the mirror didn''t react at all that day. The more worldly he was, the more sweating he was. He was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. When he turned his head, he suddenly found that mu Hanyan had a little fox like smile on his face. I was fooled by the smelly girl again, and the more worldly I was, the more I reacted. "Han Yan, don''t tease me. Business matters. Business matters." The more mortal, no longer dare to put on the airs of elders, said with a smile. Mu Hanyan won''t waste his time to amuse him, so he took the sky mirror. As a matter of fact, she didn''t stop when she was talking with Yue fanchen just now. Along the direction of Tianji mirror, they rushed to the depths of the Holy Spirit dreamland. ¡­¡­ On the edge of the Holy Spirit dreamland, the invisible barrier suddenly emerges a water like halo, like the legendary gate of time and space. An old man with an old face passes through it and appears in the Holy Spirit dreamland. It is aofangchen. The sword sages who have realized their own swordsmanship can not enter the realm of the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, their swordsmanship will not be tolerated by those who are strong. If it''s light, they will be seriously injured. If it''s heavy, their swordsmanship will be ruined, and even their lives will be difficult to protect. This has been regarded as an iron law by many of the children of the holy court, and even a taboo by the law of heaven and earth. But at the moment, there are seven bright lights outside aofangchen''s body, showing seven colors of red, orange, red, green, blue and purple, which are like seven stars holding the moon, flying around him. The seven colors of light, like countless tiny silk threads, spread all around. The whole Holy Spirit dreamland, all the murderous anger, became softer, and so did the sword spirits left by the strong. Of course, the power of his own swordsmanship also weakened. For those who enter the Holy Spirit dreamland, this change is so subtle that no one can find it if they don''t pay attention to it. But for AO Fangchen, such a small change is enough to make him resist those strong sword souls. On his body, an octagonal magic weapon is releasing a wonderful rhythm, which is like the light gathered by seven stars. It is transmitted from the magic weapon. It''s called the Seven Star heaven fixing plate. It was made by the seven elders of shenlaofeng in the past. When they first built the Seven Star heaven fixing plate, their purpose was to enter the Holy Spirit dreamland and feel the sword soul of the strong again to improve their cultivation. Unfortunately, they did not wait for the opening day of the Holy Spirit dreamland, but ushered in the battle between the holy court and the temple. They were able to save the fashionable and young Lord from the Lord of the temple by the Seven Star heaven fixing plate, but the Lord of the temple was too strong. The seven elders of shenlaofeng died in the war, and only aofangchen survived. After living for thousands of years, of course, his mentality is very different from that at the beginning. He doesn''t have the original expectation for the strong sword soul in the Holy Spirit dreamland. For him, the biggest significance of this seven star set is to remember his old friends. But this time, Han Yutang was seriously injured and his cultivation was destroyed. He took out this magic weapon again. In shengjianfeng, mu Hanyan has the protection of sword dust-free and night end, as well as the protection of the Holy Lord. He has no chance to revenge for Han Yutang. And when the experience of the Holy Spirit dreamland is over, mu Hanyan and others will go to the North abyss fog plain, and he also has no chance. Only now is his only chance. ¡­¡­ "Still not right?" Looking at the blue flame on the ground, which is like a ghost fire swaying with the wind, the more mortal said. At first glance, it seems that the fire is not much different from the phosphorous fire in the wilderness, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is a delicate sword shadow standing in the center of the fire. No matter how unstable the fire is, the sword shadow is as steady as a castle peak. This is the soul of the sword left by the ancient strong!Along the way, with the guidance of Tianji mirror, they have found no less than ten strong sword spirits, but mu Hanyan only takes a few eyes at a time, and then takes him away in a hurry. You know, it''s the soul of the powerful sword that countless children of the holy court dream of. Other people try their best to find one. However, she gives up so easily, even turns a blind eye to it. It''s a pity that she even goes beyond the world. "No way." Mu Hanyan said definitely. In fact, it''s a pity to give up so easily, but it''s no good not to give up. Although these sword spirits look very weak, if you explore them with divine thoughts, you will find that they contain extremely powerful power. Even for her, it''s not so easy to understand. What''s more, she doesn''t want to waste her time. What''s the use of understanding these sword spirits even if the earth can''t repair the foundation? "How do you know?" More mortal can''t help but ask a way. "Don''t ask any more questions, just believe me." Mu Hanyan said. Since the soul of the sword was left by the mysterious woman, she would naturally have a feeling with her. In fact, when she was checking the healing condition of jianwuchen a few days ago, she found that as his injury gradually healed, the Wuchen Kendo gradually recovered. She had a subtle feeling with her, which was obviously because his Wuchen Kendo originated from the soul of the sword Mu Hanyan even doubted that the reason why he felt so friendly when he saw the sword was also related to this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 In a word, mu Hanyan can be sure that these sword spirits are not what she is looking for. Moving on, mu Hanyan finds several sword spirits one after another. Although these sword spirits are hidden in the natural boundary, it''s not difficult to find them with the help of Tianji mirror to point out the direction, and then rely on her skill of seal and seal release. But it''s a pity that when the spirits of these swords broke away from the border and appeared in front of her, she still didn''t feel anything, and it was obviously wrong. "Go." Did not give the more mortal chance to ask questions, mu Hanyan started again. Unconsciously, nearly six hours have passed, time is more and more urgent, and mu Hanyan is also a little anxious. "If I can''t find it, I''ll let it go. I''ve already accepted my fate." See the anxious color in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, the more mundane it is to comfort him. "No, I must find the soul of the sword. I must help you to heal your injury." Mu Hanyan said firmly. When it comes to talent, Yue mortal is far better than the guardian descendants of other gods. However, compared with other people''s rapid progress during this period, his promotion is much smaller, and he has even been left behind by several people in Longya, which is obviously due to the damage of his foundation. With his strength at this time, he went to the fog source of Beiyuan, which was to die! When others die, there is still a chance to get the ancient inheritance, and he, even without this opportunity, is pure death. More mortal is not only her friends and partners, but also relatives, she would never like to see such things happen. See her so resolute, more worldly then no longer say what, just in the eyes show a touch of thick warmth. All of a sudden, the Tianji mirror was shining, different from the previous golden light column. This time, the whole Tianji mirror was emitting brilliant golden light, and even a sword shaped shadow appeared in the mirror. Through the sky mirror, mu Hanyan even felt a sense of intimacy like blood, as if he had seen his relatives who had been separated for a long time. "Found it!" Mu Hanyan was overjoyed. In addition to the sword spirit left by the mysterious woman, she could not imagine that there were any natural materials and treasures in the world that could give her such a feeling. Mu Hanyan grabs the more worldly things and flies away towards the direction pointed by the golden light column. "Put it down, put it down, what''s this like?" Although Yue fanchen''s foundation has been damaged and his strength has been improved a little bit slower than others, he is also an expert. He is also an elder in terms of seniority. When he is lifted by mu Hanyan like a chicken, he feels that he has lost his face and shouts with dancing hands. However, after a few shouts, he stopped. Mu Hanyan took him to the air, but his speed was not under the sword saint''s wind fighting skill, which was much faster than his full speed. In order to save time, mu Hanyan uses Qingyun Feiyu again. In the dreamland of Longyan college, relying on this magic weapon, she is a super master like lianjiang Yunhe. With the improvement of her strength, her speed is certainly faster. After all, this time, in addition to the descendants of the guardians of the gods, many of the children of the holy court also entered the realm of the Holy Spirit. Although they are unlikely to find the sword spirit, it''s not easy for them to find the sword spirit first. Fortunately, such a coincidence did not appear. Half an hour later, they stopped in front of the empty ruins. Although it has been eroded for more than a million years, the ruins have not completely weathered and disappeared under the protection of the border of mirage, and the scene of a million years ago is still vaguely preserved. It looks like a stone platform. This kind of stone platform is not uncommon in the Holy Spirit dreamland. However, when mu Hanyan comes to the stone platform, he can feel the kindness of the sword spirit more clearly. There is no doubt that the soul of the sword is hidden in the ruins of the stone platform. In the hands of the quick play of the formula, a seal unique Rune light and shadow presented in front of the two people, soon, like a soap bubble general broken, a simple sword shadow slowly presented in front of the two people. Like the previous sword spirits, there are also illusory lights and shadows like flames around them. But the difference is that the former sword spirits'' flame shadows are dark blue and gloomy, like ghost fire. However, the flames around the sword spirits show a touch of gold, which makes people feel so sacred and vast. "Use the skill and prepare to understand the soul of the sword." Mu Hanyan said to Yue fanchen, who was so excited that he began to play again. After that, he muttered, "I didn''t think you were so weak before. How could you make this trouble when you were excited?" "Nonsense, you are standing and talking without backache. Of course you are not nervous." The more mortal the less angry said. Mu Hanyan smiles a little, saying is also, if changed her foundation damage, suddenly find a cure, I''m afraid the pendulum hit more mortal even worse. The more worldly he didn''t say anything more, he gathered his Qi and concentrated his mind to practice the skill silently. He also felt that the soul of the sword was different and didn''t dare to be careless. Mu Hanyan stepped forward and made a formula to the sword soul. These hand formulas are taught by the God who is on the way. They are specially used to break the flame outside the sword soul, which is actually the border that protects the sword soul from extinction. Only by breaking it can we have a chance to understand the sword soul.Originally this matter should be done by Yue fanchen himself, but this sword soul is too special. Mu Hanyan is afraid that its power will hurt Yue fanchen. Moreover, this sword soul and she can be said to come down in one continuous line, and it feels so close that it is impossible to threaten her. "Stop it Just at this time, a big drink came from behind. Then the figure flashed, and Wei Xiaotian was already in front of him. "Wei Xiaotian, what do you want to do?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes coagulated and said. This time, Wei Xiaotian was among the children of the holy court, which surprised mu Hanyan. However, after asking Ye Lan, he realized that Wei Xiaotian''s time to worship the LORD was very short, and he had not yet understood his own swordsmanship. At first, she was glad to see that no one had taken the lead. But when she saw Wei Xiaotian''s posture, she knew that this time, she was a little earlier. "Do you need to ask more questions? Get out of here now, and I''ll let you go. For the sake of the safety of the holy court and the mainland, I can not pursue Wenshan. " Wei Xiaotian said haughtily. He was defeated by mu Hanyan last time. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. No matter how he looked at it, mu Hanyan only had the strength of a great swordsman. How could he defeat him easily? There must be something strange about it. Then, while paying attention to Mu Hanyan in private, he instigated Han Yutang to be the enemy of Mu Hanyan. At the same time, he did not forget to ask her about her past war. The Kung Fu does not disappoint those who want to. After checking, he finally found Jing jianjue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 Therefore, the five magic weapons of Mu Hanyan, Hua Yue and others, as well as the sudden improvement of combat power, are no secret to him. At this time, Huayue and others are not around, he naturally will not put the cold smoke in his eyes. However, he was in a hurry. He didn''t know how long it would take him to feel the soul of the strong sword. So he didn''t want to waste time on mu Hanyan. In order to get the soul of the sword as soon as possible, he could even put aside his brother''s hatred. "It''s quite a tone. Have you forgotten the lesson of last time?" Mu Hanyan said with a sneer, the momentum did not fall. In terms of real strength, she is by no means Wei Xiaotian''s opponent. For today''s plan, she can only bluff. "I''ve already seen Jingjian." Referring to the lesson of the last time, Wei Xiaotian''s face changed slightly, but he still forbeared his anger and said faintly. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. Obviously, Wei Xiaotian already knew her secret. Bluffing was obviously meaningless. Without the presence of Hua Yue and others, she has no capital to compete with Wei Xiaotian. Can she just give up? No, in any case, never give up! After seeing more worldly things, mu Hanyan quickly made up his mind. Determined, mu Hanyan slowly drew out the sword. Seeing that she was ready to fight, the more mortal she was, of course, would not stand idly by. The long sword came out of its sheath slowly and spread silver frost all over the ground. "Are you really not afraid of death?" It''s about three hours before the Holy Spirit dreamland is closed. Wei Xiaotian doesn''t want to waste time on mu Hanyan. He frowns and says. "Do you really dare to kill us?" Mu cold smoke cold hum a say. There is no danger in the Holy Spirit dreamland as well as the beast spirit dreamland, so the great master dares to let this Guardian descendant of the gods and the children of the holy court who are not high in cultivation enter it. It was just an accident that the spirit of beast was in danger last time. If it wasn''t for Han Yutang''s golden dagger, they wouldn''t be in any danger at all. It''s the same with the experience of the Holy Spirit dreamland. If they can''t find the soul of the strong sword or the enlightenment, there will be no danger to their lives. If they die in it, it''s not difficult to find Wei Xiaotian''s body with the ability of the night, the sword and the Lord. At this point, mu Hanyan is really confident, not bluffing. "You are right. I dare not kill you, but you can''t stop me if you want to take away the soul of the sword." Wei Xiaotian showed a cold smile, his hand also pressed the hilt of the sword, and his words showed a strong sense of threat. He didn''t dare to kill mu Hanyan, but he was confident that with his own strength, he seriously injured the other two and made them lose their resistance, but there was no problem. "Are you not afraid of the Lord''s reproach?" Mu Hanyan asked suddenly. "Nonsense, I found that the soul of this sword was preparing to meditate, but you two did not know how to attack behind your back. I hurt you to protect myself. Why did the Lord blame me? Ha ha ha ha." Wei Xiaotian pretends to be indignant and says, then looks at mu Hanyan with the same look as an idiot and laughs. He didn''t notice that mu Hanyan''s eyes were as calm as water when he spoke to him, and his whole spirit had been condensed to the extreme. "Brush!" While Wei Xiaotian was laughing, a shining sword light opened the world. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Until this time, the sound of the cold smoke quietly rang out. Mu Hanyan knows that even if his strength has reached the peak of the great swordsman, he can compete with the ordinary swordsman with Tianxin skill and the power of Xingluo baduang. But without the help of Hua Yue and others, it is far from enough to face Wei Xiaotian. After all, he is a saint. Even if he doesn''t understand his own swordsmanship, he can''t compete with a saint like ye Langyu Compared with the ordinary swordsman, he is still much better. Only by adjusting to the best condition and giving full play to her potential can she qualify for the first World War. If it wasn''t for the sake of adjustment and cohesion, how could she tell Wei Xiaotian such meaningless nonsense. She also knows that since Wei Xiaotian dares to fight, he must have thought of a good reason. Anyway, there are only three of them here. As long as he doesn''t kill mu Hanyan and Yue fanchen and cause too much trouble, it''s not all right for him to say. At that time, the public will say that the public is reasonable, and the old woman is reasonable. Even the saint can''t punish him severely. As for Ye Lan Ji, as long as he gets this sword soul, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and he will not be afraid of him any more. This guy is good at calculating. He is mean and shameless. However, mu Hanyan will never let him succeed. It is said that the eight wild stars fall is a sword, but it only refers to the meaning of the sword. In fact, the style of the sword is ever-changing. It is just that in the past, when we faced enemies, they were either too weak or too strong. It was always a sword that decided the outcome. The changes in the style of the sword had no use at all. At this moment, the changes in the sword finally appeared in front of us. When a sword is used, it turns into a magic light, which is similar to the disillusionment of Jiang Yuzhe''s split sword. "The Holy One, Kendo!" The more worldly things, the more worldly things. Although the foundation of cultivation was damaged and his strength could not catch up with that of Longya, he understood his own swordsmanship after all. With one sword, the whole sky became so pure and pure, which contained irresistible majesty.Wei Xiaotian didn''t expect mu Hanyan to say that he would do it. Oh no, he didn''t even say that he would do it directly. Seeing her changeable and wonderful sword style, he knew that he underestimated her. Although without the help of Hua Yue and Zi Rong, mu Hanyan can''t greatly improve his strength, but don''t forget that mu Hanyan has been baptized by Qilin''s blood and soul in the animal spirit dreamland. His strength has reached the peak of the great swordsman, which is totally different from that when he first arrived at the holy court. During this period of time, he got a lot of instructions from the holy sword peak, and he also has a good understanding of kendo A higher level. "Dragon breaks, sword cuts!" Dare not neglect, Wei Xiaotian immediately pulled out the sword, head-on toward mu Hanyan cut. Surprise comes from surprise. He is confident enough in his own strength. He is one of the five saints left in the holy court. Even if he is the latest, he believes that it is not difficult for him to defeat mu Hanyan. However, at the same time, he found that he was a little blind and confident. Dragon breaking sword cutting is a sword skill he learned after he joined the Lord''s sect. He has always been known for his hegemony. However, when this sword was cut out, he found that the sense of hegemony in the sword was much weaker than before, and even slightly worse than when he fought mu Hanyan last time. This is how to return a responsibility, the injury that last time and mu Hanyan fight place suffer is not all good? Wei Xiaotian''s heart was shocked. Unfortunately, now he has no time to check the injury, because mu Hanyan''s changeable sword has arrived. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 In the face of Wei Xiaotian''s fierce attack, but still enough to kill the Dragon broken sword, mu Hanyan did not stop and evade, and his attack was not reduced at all. Did she want to die together? Wei Xiaotian didn''t expect that mu Hanyan''s temperament was so strong that he was willing to die with himself instead of giving in. Wei Xiaotian has a headache all of a sudden. He asks himself that with his own strength, mu Hanyan''s sword will hurt him seriously at most, but it can''t kill him at all. She is sure that she will die together, but she will not. But the problem is that he does have scruples and dare not kill mu Hanyan. This smelly girl, if you don''t cherish your life, don''t pit me! In order to get the Lord''s attention, Wei Xiaotian has been working hard these years, but he doesn''t want to ruin his future. With this in mind, he subconsciously put away some of the spirit of the saint. The sword power, which was not strong enough, became weak. But soon he realized that he was wrong. Just when his sword fell on mu Hanyan, a light of glass illusion bloomed from mu Hanyan! The holy clothes of glass, the battle crown of the stars and the moon, the blood shield of the dark god, and the dark cloud gauze appear again on mu Hanyan''s body. The sky mirror protecting the heart on the chest is shining with divine light. "Boom" his powerful sword fell on mu Hanyan''s body, but it seemed to fall on an invisible air shield. The colorful air burst out violently, which made Wei Xiaotian''s arms numb and his inner organs almost gush out a mouthful of blood. And mu Hanyan himself, of course, was not as seriously injured as he imagined, and he didn''t die on the spot. Except his face turned a little white, he could hardly see anything different. At the same time, mu Hanyan''s indomitable sword, like a falling meteor, also fell on him. "After that, how can you forget to bathe in cold smoke and protect yourself?" Wei Xiaotian almost slapped himself in the face. According to the information inquired, he knew that mu Hanyan had already got the cangxuan cloud gauze, but it was refined by master pound. It is said that it has not been refined yet. The people in the holy court never pay attention to the secular experts. Naturally, he would not pay attention to such a so-called artifact that has not been refined, or even snort it. But now, he knew that he was wrong, too wrong! A chest shock, Wei Xiaotian has heavily fly out, body in the air, has vomited a mouthful of blood. This result, also comes from the mu Hanyan''s unexpected. She did not expect that under the air engine traction of the mirror that day, these body protectors were repaired to such a degree. The power of Wei Xiaotian''s dragon sword cutting is restrained by the swordsmanship of the more worldly sage, and his power is much weaker. He takes back some of the sage''s vigorous Qi under the rat''s taboo weapon, and his power is greatly reduced. How can he break the defense of these protective artifact. However, mu Hanyan is not as relaxed as Wei Xiaotian seems. His inner organs are also full of troubles. His internal injuries are still serious, but he doesn''t vomit blood. It''s no wonder that even if it''s an artifact, the power it can play is still related to its own cultivation. In the case of a small gap, it can also play a key role in turning the world around, but if the gap is too big, the effect will be greatly reduced. Otherwise, with one artifact, we can stop and kill the gods and the Buddhas. If we can kill all the invincible hands in the world, we don''t have to practice hard. Just learn alchemy and sword casting to make artifact. Regardless of his injury, he didn''t even take pills. Mu Hanyan flew up and chased Wei Xiaotian. When you are ill, you should be ill. I know better than anyone. What''s more, although Wei Xiaotian was seriously injured, she was also injured, and several body protectors, such as the glazed holy clothes and the ghost blood shield, have cooling time like the cangxuan cloud gauze. They can''t be used again in a short time. If they can''t make a quick decision, they will still be defeated once they let Wei Xiaotian finish the battle. As for Yue mortal, her own strength is much worse, and she doesn''t have the same artifact to protect her body. Affected by Wei Xiaotian''s sword, she has already vomited blood and turned pale. Although she has also forced her injury and followed up with a long sword, she obviously has no fighting power. "Mu Hanyan, I look down on you, but you think you can hurt me by the two of you!" Wei Xiaotian''s anger roared. Originally, I thought that it was not easy to clean up mu Hanyan without Hua Yue and others. How could I know that he was seriously injured by the other party when he fought? Moreover, mu Hanyan''s irresistible attack was clearly a gesture of beating a wet dog. How could he not be angry? He is also one of the five saints. He was bullied once by a practitioner in the realm of great swordsman. He didn''t get any advantage the second time. If he really fell again today, he won''t have to go out to meet people in the future. Taking a deep breath, Wei Xiaotian presses down the blood flowing to his throat. Wei Xiaotian forces his strength. The cold light on the long sword is very strong. The Dragon breaks the sword and cuts the overbearing sword out again. Mu Hanyan''s pupil shrinks fiercely. She is worthy of being a saint. Even though she has the advantage with the help of the body protection artifact and the saint''s swordsmanship, Wei Xiaotian is still not something she can defeat. After all, she is also injured, but it is not as obvious as the other party.However, even if he knew that the gap was still there, mu Hanyan couldn''t give up at this time, gritting his teeth and cutting with one sword. "They''re not enough. How about me?" At this time, a sneer sounded behind Wei Xiaotian. At the same time with the cold laughter, there is a strange sword. Different from the ordinary swordsman''s sharp sword, this sword is shrouded in a black fog, full of darkness and death. Like a snake hidden in the dark, if it doesn''t appear, it will be dead. Once it appears, it will be a fatal blow. Zhao sining! The man appeared so suddenly that mu Hanyan didn''t have time to see his face clearly, but only listening to the voice, mu Hanyan knew who it was. Wei Xiaotian obviously didn''t realize his existence, until Zhao sining''s heartless laughter appeared behind him, he suddenly woke up, subconscious sword turned, blocking behind him. This is also everyone''s instinct. Although I know that the sword of Mu Hanyan in front of me is powerful, I feel that the sword of sneak attack behind me is more dangerous. "Choking!" With the sparks flying, Zhao sining was shocked and staggered backward, but at the same time, the nine sky star falling and the holy swordsmanship also fell on Wei Xiaoyu again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 He had already been seriously injured. At this time, he tried his best to resist the attack of a sword behind Zhao sining. In front of him, the empty door opened wide. With a dull hum, he flew out again. "You, who are you How dare you... " Wei Xiaotian spat blood foam, struggling to get up, but he just got up half, and he was weak on the ground. Looking at Zhao sining with a ferocious smile on his face, his eyes are full of reluctance. It''s just that he was attacked secretly. He didn''t know who he was. It''s no wonder that there are more than 100 descendants of the God''s guardian who come to the holy court, many of them, few of them. His mind is devoted to Mu Hanyan. How can he care about such a small role as Zhao sining. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you. My name is Zhao sining." Zhao sining said, a wisp of blood oozing slowly along the corner of his mouth. After all, Wei Xiaotian''s strength is too much higher than him. The sword that just turned around, still caused him a lot of damage. "Zhao sining, Zhao sining!" Wei Xiaotian repeated the name, looking at the gnashing of teeth. If his eyes could kill people, he would have broken Zhao sining to pieces. Unfortunately, eyes can''t kill people, and he can''t kill people who are seriously injured. "Why save me?" Mu Hanyan looks at Zhao sining and asks. At this time, Zhao sining felt very strange. Although she was hurt a lot, her breath did not weaken at all. Her cruel eyes were full of blood, and her smile was full of ferocity. She looked like a wounded beast, which was more terrible than when she was not hurt. "Not to save you, just to give you something back." Zhao sining said, seeing mu Hanyan''s puzzled eyes, he added, "no matter what, it''s thanks to your elixir that your strength has been improved recently. You can save my life when you are in the beast spirit dreamland." Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan is more puzzled, in her mind, Zhao sining is a despicable, and extremely mentally handicapped waste, he will also be grateful? Is the sun coming out in the west? "I know that Lingxian has always looked down on me, and many people look down on me, but now I am not the same as before. I am also the descendant of the guardian of God. One day, I will become the top strong man in the holy land, a strong man with indomitable spirit. Let everyone know that they are wrong, and let Lingxian know that there is only Zhao Si in the world I''d rather be worthy of her Zhao sining looked at the sky with a fanatical look in his eyes. This kind of vision, mu Hanyan had seen before, but it was when he looked at Zhao Lingxian. "Lingxian is dead." Mu Hanyan couldn''t help saying. People die like lights out, and all kinds of past hatred have disappeared. Mu Hanyan certainly has no previous resentment towards Zhao Lingxian. When she thinks of her, occasionally some childhood memories will pour into her mind. If it is not for the interests of the family, maybe they can also become friends. "I know Lingxian is dead, but it doesn''t matter. I think she will still look at me and see me become a real strong man and a hero one day." Zhao sining looked at the sky, infinite gentle said. Mu Hanyan never thought that Zhao sining would save her for this reason. Looking back on Jiang Yuzhe''s suggestion, she was a little lucky. Fortunately, she didn''t find a chance to kill Zhao sining as Jiang Yuzhe said. Otherwise, without his sneak attack, she couldn''t really fight Wei Xiaotian. In fact, if you have more brains, even if you are more mean, she will not dislike you. This is mu Hanyan want to say, but in the end did not say. Because suddenly realized that Zhao sining''s brain is not very normal, some people miss into a disease, but he is missing into a demon. At this time, Zhao Lingxian is the only driving force for him to live. Everything he does is for Zhao Lingxian. Even if he knows that she is dead, it will not change. Perhaps the only thing that has changed is his mind. Instead of being mean before, he is more open and aboveboard. Although this kind of open and aboveboard is actually a bit morbid, it seems that it is not a bad thing. Obviously, knowing the news of Zhao Lingxian''s death is not a small blow to him. It''s just that mu Hanyan and others concentrate on cultivation, and he is more and more silent. He often hides in the crowd and is ignored, so that no one finds out. He is infatuated with Zhao Lingxian! Looking at the obsession and fanaticism in Zhao sining''s eyes, mu Hanyan was a little moved. "But I''ll kill you anyway." Just when mu Hanyan was moved, Zhao sining''s words changed, his eyes became cruel and ruthless again, and his expression also restored the previous ferocity. "Oh." Mu Hanyan subconsciously answered, his move seems a little redundant, and Zhao sining, can never become a friend, can only be the enemy. "But not now, my strength is a little bit worse." Then, Zhao sining tilted his head and said another word. Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. She can''t keep up with the rhythm. But knowing that his mind was not normal, I was relieved to bathe in the cold smoke. "But it doesn''t matter. When I realize the soul of the sword, it should be almost there." Zhao sining looked at the soul of the sword and then said.I said four times in a row, but I felt a little dizzy. "Sorry, this sword soul is of great use to us. I can''t give it to you." Although he was moved by Zhao sining''s infatuation and sympathized with this kind of abnormal person, mu Hanyan could never give up his sword soul for this reason. Didn''t you hear what others said? When he realized this sword spirit, it would be the same. The so-called similar meaning was that he could work hard with mu Hanyan. Unless he became abnormal, how could he give up the sword spirit to him. "Do you have to make me do it? Although I''m not sure of killing you, and I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, I may not be afraid of you. " Zhao sining''s face was cold, and his evil spirit was getting heavier and heavier. Mu Hanyan clenched the handle of the sword again. Zhao sining just became mentally abnormal and possessed, but he didn''t become stupid. Judging from the strangeness of his sword just now, it was not so easy to deal with. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to underestimate him. Yue fanchen also noticed that there was something wrong with Zhao sining today. He took a few pills in a hurry. While accelerating the healing, he was ready to take action at any time. The two sides were at each other''s throats, and Zhao sining''s evil spirit was diffused, and the atmosphere was even more tense and strange. "Wait!" Just when mu Hanyan is ready to strike first, Zhao sining suddenly says, and then comes to Wei Xiaotian with a few lunges, and draws out his sword. "You What are you doing? " Seeing Zhao sining''s killing intention in his eyes, Wei Xiaotian said in a trembling voice. "Nonsense, if we are both defeated, don''t we let you take advantage? I think it''s better to kill you first." Zhao sining said. Mu Hanyan was stunned to find that Zhao sining''s spirit was much better and his thinking was much more careful since he had the spirit disease. He would not think so much if he had the brain damage before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 "No, you can''t kill me, or the Lord will never forgive you." Wei Xiaotian panic said, he also can see, in front of this guy some not normal, said to kill will never stop talking. "Hum, how dare you even kill me Just then, the cold hum sounded. Zhao sining only felt that his body sank, but he was shocked to retreat a few steps. Proud Fangchen! Mu Hanyan turned his face at the same time, and saw the arrogant old face of Ao Fangchen. Doesn''t it mean that the swordsman who has cultivated his own Kendo can''t enter the Holy Spirit dreamland? How did the old man come in? Mu Hanyan''s heart gave birth to an ominous premonition. No matter how he entered the Holy Spirit dreamland, there was one thing she could be sure that aofangchen was coming for himself! "Originally, I was worried that you would not be able to explain to the Lord if you were to abolish me. I didn''t expect that you would dare to plot to poison my saints. Now, if you were to abolish me, the LORD would have nothing to say." Ao Fang Chen said with a smile, as expected, just like what mu Hanyan thought, he came to Mu Hanyan. "Elder Ao, please help me." Although Wei Xiaotian had already taken pills, he couldn''t recover for a moment. Looking at Yue sining''s cold sword, he felt frightened and yelled at Ao Fangchen. "Don''t worry, as a member of the holy court, how can I watch you die at the hands of outsiders? I will abolish some of them myself. However, you should understand how to explain to the Lord at that time." The corner of aofangchen''s mouth is smiling. "Yes, of course. As soon as I found the soul of the sword, mu Hanyan made a sneak attack and seriously injured me. Seeing my life hanging on the line, elder Ao had to hit them with a heavy hand." Wei Xiaotian said quickly. He had said this once, so he was very smooth, just added one more person. "Good, good!" Aofangchen exclaimed. "Mean!" More mortal can''t help scolding. "Despicable? Mu Hanyan hurt Yutang badly. The means he used are not the same despicable!" Aofangchen said with a resentful face. The old man was really arbitrary. To this day, he still doesn''t think Han Yutang has any fault. Instead, he thinks it''s mu Hanyan''s mean means. For this kind of person, mu Hanyan has no reason to talk about. He just clenched his sword again, and at the same time, he stepped up his exercise to heal his wounds. If she had to face Wei Xiaotian before, she still had a choice. If she couldn''t, she could give up. At this time, facing Ao Fangchen, she no longer had any choice. If she didn''t want to be disabled by the other party, she had to give up. "Last time, if it wasn''t for Jian Wuchen and ye Langji''s intervention, you thought you could be alive to this day, but you still wanted to fight with me, and you couldn''t help yourself!" Aofangchen see the idea of Mu Hanyan, but which will put her strength in the eye, said contemptuously. As soon as the words fell, he clapped his hand at mu Hanyan. Even if the heart hate anxious mu Hanyan, he is also not good at killing in the Holy Spirit dreamland, so this palm, he only used 50% of the strength. But even so, the power of Tao''s hand is still like waves, and the terrible momentum is still overwhelming. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan shows his best skill again. It''s a pity that under aofangchen''s hand, the sword was like a stone falling into the sea. It didn''t make any waves. All the power in the sword was easily removed by aofangchen''s hand. Gap, this is the gap! Even the star falling eight wasteland in the cold smoke can''t do anything. The more mortal it is, the more powerful the sword is. It''s even more silent. Even just after the sword is cut, it''s rolled out by the palm power. It''s also because Ao Fangchen''s palm is aimed at mu Hanyan. He''s only slightly involved. Otherwise, he''ll lose his life. Only personal feelings, will know each other''s terrible, mu Hanyan is so. The last time she saw aofangchen was defeated by jianwuchen, and later she was injured by the sword at night. She also had the illusion that aofangchen was nothing more than that. But when she faced aofangchen herself, she only showed 50% of her strength, and then she knew that she was wrong. It''s not that aofangchen is too weak, but that jianwuchen and yelanchi are too strong after the injury is healed. The spirit power of the body protection artifact has been exhausted, and the sword is sinking into the sea again. Mu Hanyan can only choose to avoid it. But just now, the sword did its best, and at this time, the foot was floating and the movement of flashing was half a beat slower. Just as the cold smoke flashed over half of her body, the palm was rolling towards her like the rough waves under the storm. "Life and death are limitless, heaven and earth are hell!" Beside him, Zhao sining''s cold cheers rang out. A sword full of black air heavily splits to that rushao''s hand, followed by a dull thunder like roar. With Zhao sining''s strength, it''s impossible to break aofangchen''s hand, but it makes it change its direction a little bit. But this is enough, relying on the difference of a millimetre, mu Hanyan side light, avoid the inevitable palm. And Zhao sining was also shocked by the terrible anti shock force. He stepped back several steps, opened his mouth and puffed out a mouthful of blood.He saved himself again! Mu Hanyan looks at Zhao sining in a complicated mood. "I''m not trying to save you. I''m just trying to protect myself. Didn''t you hear the old man say that I''m going to scrap all three of us." Feeling mu Hanyan''s complicated eyes, Zhao sining explained. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that his mood was more complicated. It turns out that it''s so good to have a disease of spirit. This guy''s brain is much better than before. When he spoke, Zhao sining''s eyes were covered with red blood lines again, and his tone was unusually calm. In the face of such a strong man as Ao Fangchen, he was not afraid at all, and he even had a stronger sense of war. It turned out that after he became a spirit disease, he not only had a better brain, but also had more courage and boldness than before. His courage and fearlessness were secretly admired by mu Hanyan. "Originally, I wanted to deal with you later. Since you are asking for trouble, I can''t blame you." However proud square dust obviously didn''t put him in the eye, a face gloomy of say. The previous palm could have seriously injured mu Hanyan and avenged Han Yutang. At the same time, it also brought out a lot of evil and resentment. Just like Wei Xiaotian before, it was ruined by such an insignificant role. Ao Fangchen only felt that his face was not shining, and he was also a little angry in his heart. As soon as the voice fell, aofangchen''s two palms were pushed out, and the powerful palm force surged out, surging and vast. In the middle of the sky, there are two huge handprints. With anger, aofangchen used 70% of his fighting power at this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 "Nine days, the stars fall!" In the face of aofangchen''s overwhelming hand, mu Hanyan didn''t even have the chance to retreat, so he had to bite his teeth and cut it out with a sword. "Life and death are limitless, heaven and earth are hell!" Zhao sining did not retreat, but advanced. With a crazy breath, he rushed up like a wounded beast. "The Holy One, Kendo!" Although the injury is not good, because the foundation is damaged, the strength is also weak, but more mortal still firmly raised the sword. Lu Nianxin gave him the task of guarding mu Hanyan. Even if he died, he would never step back. What''s more, even Zhao sining knows that aofangchen''s goal is the three of them. If they can''t work together, any of them will die. Of course, he knows this truth better. Zhao sining''s black sword is like coming from the abyss of hell, full of the breath of dark death, while the worldly sword is pure white, full of light and vitality. According to reason, the two completely different sword meanings were originally suppressed each other, but at this time, they did not conflict at all. A piece of pale gold sword fell on the earth, which seemed so mysterious. Under the reflection of this light, Zhao sining and Yue fanchen, who were supposed to conflict with each other, coexisted peacefully. They saw black fog and white halo flowing together, forming a perfect cycle. As if the alternation of life and death, as if the reincarnation of life! In the twinkling of an eye, the vast palm force has been surging, and the mu Hanyan three people are involved in it. Mu Hanyan''s chest stagnated, and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She felt like a helpless boat falling with the waves in the storm. The waves came one after another, which made her chest full of blood and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. However, on mu Hanyan''s face, he was not shocked at all. Instead, he was shocked and ecstatic. She also felt that the power of aofangchen''s hand was much greater than that of the previous one, but this time, her sword did not sink into the sea as before. Although she could not attack aofangchen''s body, she stood in front of her body and resisted aofangchen''s hand. Around, Yue fanchen and Zhao sining are the same. Although they didn''t do any harm to Ao Fangchen, they didn''t dissolve easily. Instead, they stand in front of each other''s eyes and resist each other''s overwhelming power. Several people''s swords are mixed together, forming a cycle like the samsara of life. Although the sword power has not increased significantly, its defense has been improved surprisingly. That is to say, aofangchen''s strength is too much higher than theirs. If the opponent changes other swordsmen, the sword of the three can be described as firm and irresistible. If Mu Hanyan is not wrong, it should also be related to her own life experience and blood. According to the illusions she saw when she traveled through time and space, these so-called guardians of God are actually followers of the mysterious woman. Maybe only under her guidance can they stimulate their own potential to the greatest extent. Mu Hanyan even suspected that the reason why they appeared in the holy land was not to protect the mainland, but to protect the reincarnation of the mysterious woman, that is, themselves. "Eh!" See in front of this scene, proud dust''s eyes also show the color of surprise. You know, this time, he showed 70% of his fighting power. Just now, when he made a move with some anger, he was still a little regretful. He was afraid that this hand would blow the three people to ashes. He didn''t expect such a result in the end. His hand was unable to resolve the sword cut by the other three, and he fell into a deadlock. "It''s no wonder that Wei Xiaotian was hurt in such a way that he underestimated them." Aofangchen made up his mind to abandon muhanyan. Of course, because of this little setback, aofangchen would not stop and speed up the operation of Gongfa. I saw that the two palms in the air became more clear and dignified, as if they had substance, and their power was doubled. This time, aofangchen used 80% of his fighting power. Mu Hanyan and others immediately felt the pressure. If they were struck by lightning, their whole body trembled fiercely, and their face turned pale instantly. The corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth oozes a wisp of blood slowly, and the inner organs even have broken traces. You should know that she is the top strength of a great swordsman at this time. When she tries her best, she is no less than an ordinary swordsman. She can''t resist Ao Fangchen''s more and more powerful hand. Yuefanchen and yuefanchen are not as strong as her, of course, they are unbearable. More mortal big mouth spit blood, kneel down on one knee, although both hands holding the sword, still continue to release the strength, but obviously not for long. Zhao sining is the same situation, big mouth big mouth spitting blood, eyes have shown a blank empty color. But it''s amazing that although the injury is obvious, and even the vitality is rapidly disappearing, his strength is not affected at all, and his death spirit is becoming stronger and stronger. "I''ll let you live, or you''ll die!" See mu Hanyan and others mouth bloodstain, proud Fang Chen said contemptuously. But he was secretly relieved. As a great saint, he used 80% of his fighting power to suppress several younger generations. If outsiders knew, he would have no face to see others, but fortunately, the other side''s limit was nothing more.When it comes to the last dead word, the fierce killing intention in aofachen''s eyes appears. Mu Hanyan and others had suffered internal injury and had to deal with it very hard. Under the impact of the murderous spirit, they were even more shocked! Mu Hanyan knows very well that if they continue to resist, they may really die. But, is it really like Ao Fangchen''s saying that they will not be caught? That result is actually life is not like death! "Ah..." At this time, Yue sining suddenly raised his head and let out a crazy roar. His face is completely twisted, a blue vein is bulging, his expression becomes more and more ferocious, full of anger, and the momentum of his body is also fiercely improved. "It''s not so easy for me to die. I''m going to kill you, Lingxian. Watch me and kill this guy!" Zhao sining is like a wild animal falling into madness after being injured. He murmurs incoherently to himself and rushes up to the proud Fang Chen. All around, aofangchen''s powerful palm power is like the waves, wave after wave on Zhao sining''s body. Every wave, he will spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body will bloom a piece of blood, but he does not feel it, and even has a ferocious and abnormal smile on his face. The momentum of his body is still constantly improving. Mu Hanyan, with his subconscious exploration, was shocked to find that the stormy palm power slapped on him, which hurt his internal organs, bones and meridians. At the same time, some of his strength was absorbed and refined by him, and became his own strength. For this reason, he was seriously injured Not only the strength is not affected, but also the momentum is constantly improving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 What a strange talent! Mu Hanyan has never heard of any skill in the world that can transform damage into his own strength, which is obviously due to his natural power. Of course, it doesn''t matter what the reason is. The important thing is that mu Hanyan understands a truth again. It''s really a terrible thing to provoke the spirit disease. "Mu Hanyan, I''m going to kill you, Lingxian. Look at it carefully, and I''ll avenge you!" Zhao sining''s whole body is bleeding, and he is getting closer to aofangchen. Suddenly, he looks up and shouts. "Poof!" Mu Hanyan almost didn''t spray out. It was only then that she remembered that what she was thinking about was not only Ao Fangchen, but also herself. The surprise is not only mu Hanyan, but also Ao Fangchen''s slight dismay and weakness at Zhao sining''s angry roar. Although this kind of change is extremely subtle, how keen is mu Hanyan''s six senses and how can he miss this rare opportunity. Without any hesitation, mu Hanyan cut out again. Under the pressure of aofangchen''s strength, no matter how strong their defense is, they will eventually be broken. Only by attacking can they have a chance of life, and at this time, it is the best chance! Although Yue fanchen doesn''t have mu Hanyan''s sharp six senses, his reaction is not slow at all. As soon as he sees mu Hanyan''s hands, he immediately suppresses his injury, grabs his sword and follows Chao Ao Fangchen to attack! "Mu Hanyan, die for me!" Zhao sining also made a sword to aofangchen. This sword, is so hate infinite, this sword, is so absolutely no regret! Even if Mu Hanyan is concentrating on answering the enemy, she almost falls to the ground when she hears this. She really doesn''t understand that Ao Fangchen''s white hair and wrinkles on his face have any similarity with him. More importantly, he is clearly beside Zhao sining. How does he take Ao Fangchen as his own. But mu Hanyan didn''t have the time to think so much. The last sword was the one that decided life and death. She couldn''t be distracted at all, so the funny idea just flashed in her mind like lightning. Immediately, she melted all her mind into the sword. The three swords gather together again, and the different swords flash alternately. The completely different swords are perfectly integrated, which is like the reincarnation of life and death. "To die!" Ao Fangchen didn''t expect that he was stunned. The other side found the chance to fight back again. He watched the swords attack in front of him like lightning. He was surprised and angry. It''s a shame. As one of the most aloof elders of the holy court, he used 90% of his fighting power, but he couldn''t control the younger generation who didn''t even reach the sword saint, and even gave them the chance to fight back. Under the shame and indignation, aofangchen finally used 100% of his fighting power. Mu Hanyan three people fight to make the best of a sword, the distance from Ao Fangchen''s chest is less than half a foot, at this time, the two huge palms fiercely clap. An inexhaustible huge force, like a volcanic eruption, came to our face. The sword cut by the three men was like being held tightly by an invisible hand, and they could not move forward any more. The power contained in it also melted as fast as ice under the hot sun. After all, there is still a gap in chess! He sighed in the cold smoke. Although the three of them work together, the sword Wei even mu Hanyan is unexpected, but the gap is the gap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Proud dust double palms gently push forward, mu Hanyan three people can''t help but back. Is it true that we are defeated like this? No, never lose! Mu Hanyan knew that once he was defeated, even if he did not die, he would be useless. Life is better than death! Mu Hanyan bit through the tip of his tongue and roared with a clear roar. His body was burning with a strong sense of war that he had never had before. At this moment, mu Hanyan forgets life and death, forgets worry, and has no fear. In her heart, there is only one word: war! All the mind and spirit are merged into this sword. In a flash, the whole world seemed to be integrated with her! Even Zhao sining''s crazy and irrational fighting spirit, the firm and unrelenting heart of fighting for death, and the sword like state of reincarnation of life and death under the joint efforts of the three are all integrated into her mind. "Hum!" Mu Hanyan''s mind rings out a buzzing sound like immortal sound. The heart of heaven and earth is the heart of heaven and earth! For many practitioners, I''m afraid that she can''t enter this wonderful state in her whole life. The last time mu Hanyan felt the heart of heaven and earth sword, she just entered Longyan college. She thought that there would never be such a chance in her life. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, she felt the heart of heaven and earth sword again. Although aofangchen''s palm is still powerful, mu Hanyan''s heart is extremely calm at this time. A pride that surpasses the world also emerges from her. Her mood has become unprecedented broad. A kind of unprecedented pride rises from the bottom of her heart, as if all things in the world are subject to her feet. Looking at Ao Fangchen''s hand, she felt scornful, even funny, just like watching a child play the house. Mu Hanyan knows that she shouldn''t have this kind of feeling. Blind arrogance is not her habit. In fact, she has no right to despise Ao Fangchen. She is about to be killed by others. She dares to despise each other. Isn''t there something wrong with her brain? But no way, this feeling is so strong, like a long sown seed, self rooting in her heart, she can''t control. Not only in her mood, but also in the meaning of her sword, there was a sense of arrogance, which seemed to hide a hint of sadness and sadness. Kendo, this is my Kendo! Mu Hanyan suddenly understood that she finally realized her own kendo. Mu Hanyan now knows that whether he can understand his own Kendo or not has little to do with his cultivation. As long as he reaches the swordsman''s realm, he will have this opportunity. It doesn''t have much to do with his qualification. The most important thing is chance. However, this kind of opportunity is too rare. Most of the practitioners in the world begin to realize their own swordsmanship only when they reach the realm of swordsman. So for thousands of practitioners in Shengting mainland, it''s a great thing that they can realize their own Kendo before they are promoted to be a sword sage. Apart from vanity, they can at least greatly enhance their combat power and provide more guarantee for reaching a higher level in the future. Mu Hanyan raised his sword again and chopped it out. This sword is so peaceful and peaceful, just like the mood of bathing in the cold smoke, but it contains a kind of transcendence that stands on all things. "The heart of heaven and earth sword, I didn''t expect that you even entered the heart of heaven and earth sword at this time, and realized your own swordsmanship. But unfortunately, with your strength, even if you enter the realm of heaven and earth, even if you realize your own swordsmanship, how can you compete with me Seeing the change of Mu Hanyan''s body, aowuchen was also surprised. With such age, such strength, such opportunity, and his status as the guardian descendant of God, he may be able to save the holy land from crisis in the future. Aowuchen suddenly hesitated. If he hurt her or abolished her, he might become a sinner in the holy land. But soon, he thought of Han Yutang. Han Yutang''s injury is too serious. If he can''t avenge his apprentice''s blood hatred, he will not have the face to go out and meet people in the future. He will be unable to face his grandfather and grandfather when he gets to the bottom of the water. Thinking of this, aowuchen also strengthened his determination to abolish his cultivation. He is right. Even if Mu Hanyan enters the heart of heaven and earth sword and realizes his own swordsmanship, he is still unable to compete with him due to his own cultivation. Compared with his powerful hand, mu Hanyan''s sword is still weak. However, just as his voice fell, the soul of the sword, which had been swaying like a flame, suddenly glowed. The little flame seemed to grow against the wind. After a few breaths, it became as tall as a man. The shadow of the sword sent out a strong golden light and released a chilling sword power. "What''s going on?" Aofangchen was suddenly surprised. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan didn''t know that she had already exerted the eight wild stars several times today. Maybe she had already passed the limit. But at this moment, she suddenly found that entering the realm of heaven and earth''s sword heart, she not only integrated with heaven and earth, but also became a part of herself. This feeling, is so familiar, so kind, as if it has always been a part of their own mind. In fact, it is true, but it is not the cold smoke, but another reincarnation of her.Therefore, mu Hanyan almost instinctively cut out the sword. With mu Hanyan''s sword cut out, the Golden Shadow of the sword also soared at the same time, marking a towering sword. Aofangchen''s heart rises strong uneasiness, fiercely toward waist long sword dial. Unfortunately, it''s too late. As soon as his long sword was raised, the shadow of the golden sword was cut off at the same time as the eight wastelands of the star falling in the cold smoke. "Boom" loud sound of dust flying, the earth is also violently shaking, as if a meteorite hit the ground. A moment later, the dust dispersed, only to see aofangchen lying on the ground, his hair was covered with dust, his mouth was still spitting blood, the whole body seemed to be ten years old, where there was a little bit of the saint''s senior attitude. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan is dead. Lingxian, I''ll take revenge for you!" Zhao sining also cut out the last sword, although it didn''t play a big role, but also exhausted the whole body energy, at this time also lying on the ground, while spitting blood, while roaring with a wild smile, and then plop, fell to the ground and fainted. Mu Hanyan was sweating wildly again. He was standing here clearly. Which eye did he see that he was dead? The spirit disease was unreasonable. The more mortal also early see Zhao sining is not very sober, take out a few pills, oneself take down two, and look to Mu Hanyan with inquiring eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 He has known the hatred between mu Hanyan and Zhao sining for a long time. He also knows that this person''s life is a disaster after all. At present, it''s the best time to get rid of him. "Give him the pills." Mu Hanyan thought about it, and finally said so. Although Zhao sining has always hated her to the bone, no matter what, it''s thanks to him that he can hold on to the end today. Mu Hanyan is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If he kills him in this way, he won''t be at ease all his life. "I didn''t expect that you You have understood the soul of the sword! Cough Cough... " At this time, aofangchen also took a pill and stood up tremblingly. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with an uneven breath. Just after the words, he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. It was obvious that he was injured a lot. Although aofangchen has never participated in the experience of Holy Spirit dreamland, he has never eaten pork, and has seen pigs run. Then, it''s my father. Finally, it''s my turn. " Bu Xuanji said lightly, but his eyes were full of sadness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 Although he didn''t say it very clearly, mu Hanyan and others could see the truth of his great great grandfather, great grandfather and others'' premature death from the sad meaning in his eyes. Their identity is always a hidden danger. After a long time, it''s easy to find out the details once they attract the attention of others. However, as long as people die, no one will care about their identity. It is more appropriate for them to commit suicide than to die in war. It is precisely because of the death of their generations that they conceal the true identity of their descendants and help them to stay in the holy court for a longer time and hide deeper. Although he always regarded the temple as the enemy, mu Hanyan was shocked by the loyalty of Bu Xuanji''s family to the temple for generations. "It turns out that you''ve been sneaking into my holy court since then. It''s very kind of you." Aofangchen also thought of this and said. "The Lord of God launched the war that year. Do you think it was really aimless?" The ancient emperor said sarcastically. When it comes to God''s reverence in people, it''s a bit of fanaticism. Obviously, the God in his mouth is the God of the temple. Hearing this, mu Hanyan knew that the war was initiated by the temple, and the purpose was to send people to sneak into the holy court. Only when the Vatican suffered heavy losses and was seriously short of manpower, would it be careless in the selection of candidates and give them opportunities. However, in that war, six of the seven elders of shenlaofeng died, and jianwuchen was seriously injured. It is said that even the Holy Lord almost died. It can be imagined how tragic it was, and the temple must have suffered a lot. Is it worth making such a big noise just to send a spy into the holy court? Mu Hanyan has some doubts. "At that time, the temple actively provoked a dispute. After the first World War, most of our experts in the holy court were killed and injured, and so was the temple. No one could take advantage of it. It turned out that it was to send people to sneak into our holy court. Generations of Bu family sacrificed their lives and forgot to die. In the end, they only got a deacon of the inner court. If your God knew the result, he would be very disappointed. ¡±Ao Fangchen said sarcastically. In his capacity, he would not pay attention to such a small deacon as Bu Xuanji. "How can you be disappointed? The Lord of God used to plan for today." Guhuang laughed. "It''s thanks to elder Ao. If it wasn''t for your seven star sky setting plate, how could we get into this holy spirit dreamland?" Bu Xuanji also said with a smile. "What is your conspiracy?" Seeing the desired smile on the two faces, Ao Fangchen remembered that he only focused on satirizing each other''s status, but forgot their purpose, and immediately became alert. "It''s no harm to tell you that the Lord of God planned for a thousand years for the soul of the sword behind you!" Bu Xuanji said triumphantly. "Sword spirit!" Aofangchen turned to see the soul of the sword. Although from mu Hanyan''s sword just now, he had already felt the power of the soul of the sword, but he didn''t expect that it was the one God had planned for. Generally speaking, as long as the Holy Spirit illusion is not extinguished, the sword spirit of the strong will never disappear. Every time the illusion is opened, posterity can understand it again. So although he mistakenly thinks that mu Hanyan has understood the sword spirit, he doesn''t find it strange to see that the sword shadow in the fire just becomes a little illusory and doesn''t disappear. Of course, what he didn''t know was that mu Hanyan didn''t understand the soul of the sword. The reason why he had the power of the sword was just because of the blood connection of the reincarnation of the world. "Don''t let them succeed, martial uncle Ao!" Wei Xiaotian suddenly made a lunge, holding a long sword in his hand to block the soul of the sword. Ao Fangchen doesn''t know the origin of this sword soul, but he does. Aofangchen is also a side shift, blocking the sword soul. Although he still doesn''t know the origin of this sword spirit, it''s not hard for him to think of its importance from Wei Xiaotian''s nervous look and the God''s thousand year plan. "Can you stop us?" Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji fly out, and the two swords shine with cold light, attacking Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian respectively. To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, although nabuxuanji''s status is not high, he also has the strength of the sword saint. It seems that for today''s move, he is really careful and careful, and has been hiding his strength. Otherwise, with his sword saint''s strength, he should be an elder. However, what surprised mu Hanyan even more was Gu Huangji, who even had the strength of the sword saint. Although he was still suppressed by the heaven and earth rules of the imperial court, it was terrible to show such sword power without opening the seal barrier. Soon, mu Hanyan found that there were some magic weapons hanging around his waist, which were shining with fantastic light. It turned out that he had resisted the heaven and earth rules of the holy land by relying on these magic weapons. Seeing this, mu Hanyan also understood why they had to talk so much with AO Fangchen, presumably in order to have enough time to give full play to the power of these magic weapons, and at the same time to give full play to their own strength within the controllable range of magic weapons. Of course, a few more words will do no harm to aofangchen and Wei Xiaotian. They have taken pills and their strength has recovered a lot.When they saw that the other side was attacking, they also wielded a sword at the same time. This time, aofangchen didn''t ask for a big sword again. In a flash, four swords crossed the sky, casting endless sword power. "Choke Choke... " The sound of two pieces of gold and iron was heard one after another, and a piece of air was scattered. Then, it is Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian''s dull hum. Wei Xiaotian tightly covered his shoulder, blood gurgling out, through the fingers, can clearly see the deep visible bone scars. Although aofangchen was not injured, his face was like gold paper, and his mouth gushed blood again. Both of them even stepped back, although they still kept standing, but their legs were trembling. Although Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji also retreated a few steps, they were still calm, apparently not hurt. A sword, just a sword, they were defeated by Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji. It''s no wonder that they had been seriously injured before. Even if they took the pill, how could they have been able to fight without damage? They were the two ancient emperor Ji who were yellow sparrow. "Vulnerable." The ancient emperor looked at them scornfully and went straight to the soul of the sword. From his appearance to now, he didn''t see mu Hanyan more. Obviously, in his mind, the soul of the sword is much more important than mu Hanyan, so he wasted his spirit on mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Looking at the Ancient Soul pole to the sword soul, mu Hanyan''s hand quietly grasped the sword handle. Although the sword she had just fought with aofangchen consumed all her energy, mu Hanyan was surprised to find that her recovery speed was dozens of times faster than before, even hundreds of times faster than before. It wasn''t long before she had recovered half of it. If she guessed correctly, it should also be related to the soul of the sword. Of course, relying on this 50% strength, it is obviously impossible to be the opponent of Gu Huangji, but the soul of the sword is too important for her to watch it fall into the hands of others. No matter what, she has to fight hard! "Dragon breaks, sword cuts!" Just as mu Hanyan was ready to fight, Wei Xiaotian suddenly soared into the air and attacked Bu Xuanji again. Seeing Wei Xiaotian''s action, mu Hanyan was a little surprised. Because of his injury, he was doomed to die. He didn''t see any hesitation on his face, but he was determined. Such Wei Xiaotian is quite different from the mean person in Mu Hanyan''s mind who does everything to achieve his goal. "Choke..." With another crisp sound, Wei Xiaotian was shaken back by Bu Xuanji''s sword again, spitting blood in his mouth. "You''re not going to die!" Ao Fangchen holds Wei Xiaotian and takes out a pill to take. "They must not be allowed to get this sword soul, otherwise the holy court will be in great trouble!" Wei Xiaotian spat out another mouthful of blood, but his expression became more determined. "How important is the soul of the sword?" Ao Fang Chen can''t help asking. "Martial uncle Wuchen''s Wuchen sword comes from the same soul." Wei Xiaotian didn''t have time to explain too much, didn''t have the permission of the Lord, and didn''t dare to reveal the secret to others. He just said it briefly. However, this sentence is enough. Ao Fangchen has suffered a lot under Jian Wuchen''s hands. He knows the power of his Wuchen sword. Hearing this, his expression immediately became dignified. Originally, he was still thinking whether he should retreat first if he really couldn''t. After all, it''s not easy to live to this age. It''s not worth dying like this. But now, he knows that he can never retreat. In any case, he can''t let this sword spirit fall into the hands of the temple! "Proud world, dust out!" Aofangchen roared and attacked the ancient emperor, followed by Wei Xiaotian. As soon as Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji''s swords unfolded, they retreated again. But they didn''t stop for a moment. As soon as they stabilized themselves, they went up again. Once, twice, three times The clear sound of the sword was heard all the time, but in a moment, the four men fought more than ten swords. Finally, after another crisp sound, Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian fall to the ground at the same time. At this time, they are covered with blood, not only spitting blood, but also seeping blood from their nose and ears. They had been seriously injured, and then suffered one after another. They not only broke their internal organs, but even their meridians broke one after another. However, their fierce attack at the cost of their lives was not useless. Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji''s faces turned white, their chest fluctuated sharply, their breath was restless, and they obviously suffered some internal injuries. After all, bu Xuanji''s strength is only to promote the sword saint, but it can''t be compared with those saints. If Wei Xiaotian wasn''t injured, he would not be his opponent at all. Although Gu Huangji had a magic weapon to help him, the function of that magic weapon was limited. He could not exert his strongest power at all. Although they have the upper hand, Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian fight for their lives. They have to pay some price. "I''ll kill them, and you''ll get the soul of the sword!" Gu Huangji was finally impatient, and his eyes were full of murders. He said to bu Xuanji. "Yes, my Lord!" Bu Xuanji answered and walked towards the soul of the sword. While walking, Pu Xuanji took out a magic weapon, which was shaped like a palace lantern, full of ancient flavor, with faint yellow halo on it. In the Holy Spirit dreamland, these powerful sword spirits can be found as long as they are predestined, and then understand by themselves. But it''s not so easy to take them away. This magic weapon in his hand, which looks like a palace lantern, is specially used to pick up the sword spirit, and it''s also a relic of his great grandfather. Seeing the strong intention of killing on Gu Huangji''s face, the expressions of Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian become more dignified. "God of darkness, please give me holy power to imprison thousands of demons No life, no prison Gu Huangji suddenly sang aloud. The air was distorted, just like an invisible cage, and he went to Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian. Mu Hanyan is shocked. He remembers that the last time Gu Huangji fought with Fen Qianji, he also used this move. If it wasn''t for Fen Qianji''s serious injury, he would not have been his opponent. However, if you want to use the no life prison, do you not have to break the seal barrier with the forbidden technique and borrow the power of heaven and earth from the land of God? Mu Hanyan looked up, but did not see the sudden change when the seal was broken. When you see Gu Huangji, the Black Mist outside him, and his face, which seems to be ten or twenty years old, mu Hanyan knows that he used a strange skill similar to blood sacrifice, and forced him to perform the lifeless imprisonment at the expense of Shouyuan. "No life, no prison!" Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian obviously also know that this powerful Temple magic is a dramatic change of expression.They exchanged their eyes at the same time. Suddenly, they both spewed out blood. With the blood burning, they also used the technique of blood sacrifice to enhance their strength. "Proud world, dust out!" Aofangchen roared to the ancient emperor. With the skill of blood sacrifice, his combat power is greatly improved. Although he is seriously injured, this sword still has the power of destroying heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan knew that he was lucky to hurt aofangchen. If he wasn''t too conceited and used the sword as soon as he came up, he would not even have the chance to enter the heart of the heaven and earth sword, and would have been seriously injured by his sword. Ao Fangchen cut out one sword after another. The ancient emperor could not ban him for a while. "Dragon breaks, sword cuts!" Wei Xiaotian took advantage of this opportunity to fly out of the empty space of no life prison and attack Bu Xuanji again. "Wei Xiaotian, for the sake of friendship between your family and my Bu family for generations, I didn''t want to kill you. If you have to kill yourself, you can''t blame me." Bu Xuanji said, then he pulled out his sword again and stabbed it mercilessly. "Poof!" The cold edge of the sword directly stabs Wei Xiaotian in the ribs and penetrates from behind. Bu Xuanji was slightly stunned. Facing the sword he stabbed, Wei Xiaotian didn''t dodge or block him. He let his sword pierce him. To be more accurate, it was actually that he ran into Bu Xuanji''s sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 Just when Bu Xuanji was stunned, Wei Xiaotian held his sword edge tightly in both hands. "Mu Hanyan, destroy the soul of the sword. Quick, destroy the soul of the sword!" Wei Xiaotian angry eyes wide open, because of pain and face distortion, but turned his head to bathe in the cold smoke loud way. Mu Hanyan looked at Wei Xiaotian in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he would say this. "For the sake of the holy court, for the sake of the holy land, this sword soul must not fall into the hands of the temple, even if it is destroyed." Wei Xiaotian yelled again. In a flash, mu Hanyan was inexplicably moved. Although Wei Xiaotian did everything to achieve his goal, and although he was a bit mean, his loyalty to the holy court was no less than that of Bu Xuanji''s family for generations. In this regard, it is admirable. "To die!" Bu Xuanji angrily scolded and tried to draw out the sword, but the sword was grabbed by Wei Xiaotian, just like it was embedded in his body, and could not be pulled out. Wei Xiaotian''s body is filled with the vigorous Qi of saints. If he is struck by lightning, his whole body trembles violently and spits out blood clots. It is obvious that his inner organs are broken. "Do it, do it!" But he did not let go, still holding the sword. Looking at Wei Xiaotian''s ferocious and absolute face, a sense of solemn and stirring rises in Mu Hanyan''s heart. Because it happened suddenly and unexpectedly, bu Xuanji was so shocked that he forgot to let go and instinctively tried to draw out the sword. They fell into a deadlock. Mu Hanyan couldn''t wait any longer. He suddenly drew out Hanxiao sword and chopped it fiercely to bu Xuanji. "You What do you do? I want you to destroy the soul of the sword Wei Xiaotian exclaimed. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay any attention to him. His sword stabbed at Bu Xuanji''s heart. You''re kidding. Although the sword spirit contains great power, the flame outside is extremely fragile. It''s not difficult to destroy it. But she still hopes to rely on the sword spirit to repair the foundation of the world. How can she easily destroy it. She would never do it until she had to. When Bu Xuanji and Gu Huangji arrive, they are seeing the scene of aofangchen''s mouth spitting blood and getting up from the ground. They don''t see mu Hanyan''s hand. But since they can hurt aofangchen seriously, they don''t have to think about it. They also know that her strength will not be weak. Seeing her stabbing with a sword, bu Xuanji was shocked. In his panic, he subconsciously pulled out his long sword. However, Wei Xiaotian still couldn''t pull it out. It was not until mu Hanyan''s sword was about to stab the central vein that he suddenly reacted and walked back. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Although the last moment of Bu Xuanji''s slight turn missed the heart key, the sharp sword tip still penetrated into his body. "Ah Bu Xuanji roared in pain and clapped his palms at the same time to Mu Hanyan. That power is so strange and unpredictable, and its power is far beyond his own strength. More importantly, mu Hanyan felt a kind of dangerous breath from it. What made him even more strange was that the breath still had a sense of deja vu. Her six senses are so sharp that she never doubts her intuition. Originally, he wanted to kill Bu Xuanji with a sword, but he immediately changed his mind and withdrew his sword. "Boom!" Mu Hanyan just avoided, bu Xuanji''s two palms hit the nearby stone platform. After millions of years, the stone platform, which still retains some of its original appearance, was blasted out of a gap of more than half a foot, and several ancient trees nearby withered instantly, and then turned into ashes and died with the wind. However, mu Hanyan''s sword didn''t kill him, but unexpectedly, his powerful energy still shattered his inner meridians. After all, his strength just stepped into the threshold of the sword saint, not to mention compared with yelangji, even compared with saints like Wei Xiaotian. In his rage, he clapped his hands at the bottom of the box. He was also seriously injured and fell to the ground with a look of frustration. "It''s you. It''s you who hurt my grandmother!" Mu Hanyan gnashes his teeth and roars. Only then did she remember where the familiar feeling came from, that is, when she was healing her grandmother, she had felt the same breath. No wonder grandma suspected that the person who hurt her was a member of the holy court. This palm contains not only the majestic atmosphere of the holy court''s skill, but also the uncanny magic of the temple. If she hadn''t felt the similar breath just now, she would have died under his hand. Grandma was not on guard at the beginning, and it was natural that she was injured in his hands. With full of anger, mu Hanyan once again attacked Bu Xuanji. "Boom!" Just then, a loud noise came, and the whole earth trembled violently. Only listen to aofangchen a cry, heavily fly out, blood, dyed red his skirt, also dyed red his chest white beard. Although both he and guhuangji forced to improve their strength at the expense of Shouyuan, after all, he was seriously injured in the early days, and in the end, he did not defeat guhuangji''s lifeless imprisonment."I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect that you could recover so quickly." The shadow of a flash, the ancient emperor has been blocked in front of the cold smoke. It turned out that he had already seen that after the battle between mu Hanyan and AO Fangchen, his energy was completely lost, so he didn''t pay attention to her. Mu Hanyan didn''t feel strange. After all, the temple and the holy court are different. It''s not surprising that he has such eyesight. If you want to say that, you have to be glad that they have such insight. Otherwise, bu Xuanji can''t take her lightly and be easily attacked by her Well, in fact, it''s not a sneak attack. It''s just that Bu Xuanji didn''t expect her to recover so soon, so he didn''t take any precautions. Looking at Gu Huangji quietly, mu Hanyan didn''t say a word. On the one hand, he recovered his strength, and on the other hand, he tried his best to gather his mind. At this time, her strength has recovered 80%, and it is precisely for this reason that she can hit Bu Xuanji with one sword, but it is still not enough to deal with Gu Huangji with such strength. Although Gu Huangji was also haggard at this time, he seemed to be hundreds of years old, but his strength was still not comparable. Mu Hanyan''s only hope is the soul of the sword. But when he hurt Bu Xuanji just now, the soul of the sword didn''t react at all, and mu Hanyan couldn''t find the intimacy and familiarity of blood connection again. Can we borrow the power of the sword soul only if we enter the heart of the sword again? This hope is too slim, but it''s also mu Hanyan''s only hope. She can only try her best to gather her mind and try to enter the wonderful realm of sword heart again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t make a sound, Gu Huangji didn''t want to say much. As soon as his sword was displayed, he cut off mu Hanyan directly. Although mu Hanyan had just hit Bu Xuanji with a sword, he could see that she was just the top cultivation of the great swordsman, so she didn''t pay attention to it at all, and naturally she didn''t have to use the no life imprisonment. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Although Gu Huangji''s sword seemed so relaxed and casual, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to look down on it and still did his best. The two swords collided with each other fiercely, and mu Hanyan''s chest stagnated. Then, he flew out with his sword. "Cold smoke!" More mortal flying up, want to protect the cold smoke, but was shocked to spit blood on the spot, like a broken kite falling down. "Bang!" Mu Hanyan bumped into the stone platform heavily, which just managed to stabilize his body. He felt that his chest was full of Qi and blood, as if he was about to explode. His two arms were even more acid and numb, as heavy as lead. "I''ve made some progress in strength. I can take my sword." Gu Huangji''s words seemed to be praise, but more of them were scornful ridicule. His sword was cut out again. Mu Hanyan raised his long sword difficultly, and the long swords joined each other, making a loud noise like thunder. Mu Hanyan''s back against the stone platform, even the solid stone platform suddenly collapsed, and her whole body was in severe pain, as if all her bones were broken. Mu Hanyan looked at the sword soul and sighed. It''s not so easy to enter the realm of heaven and earth''s sword heart. Other practitioners can''t feel it once in their whole life. They even want to feel it one after another. It''s so fantastic. "Yes, yes, I can take my two swords. If you were born in the land of God, I will accept you as an apprentice. Unfortunately, you are from the holy court, so I have to kill you. By the way, don''t expect anyone to save you. Burn Qianji. The traitor is now in danger. He is afraid that he will die with no residue left. He dares to betray the temple and make enemies with me. That''s his end, ha ha ha. " Guhuangji laughed. "What happened to Qianji?" Mu Hanyan was badly hurt. His original consciousness was a little vague. However, he was shocked and asked in a startled voice. "You''ll see him soon. You''d better ask him face to face." The ancient emperor said very lightly, and then cut out with a sword. Mu Hanyan bit hard and raised his sword again. But even she knew that this sword could not stop the ancient emperor in any case. Maybe, this time, it''s really hard to escape a disaster, nine disasters of life and death, nine disasters come together. Life or death, eternal death. This time, is it a complete extinction or an eternal God? Needless to say, mu Hanyan knew that he was doomed. She could not help feeling guilty at the thought of burning Qianji. Judging from the meaning of Gu Huangji''s words, Fen Qianji should not have died. However, judging from his self-confidence, it is estimated that even if Fen Qianji is not dead, he will be more or less vicious, and eventually he will be doomed. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have come to such an end. The sword of guhuangji was getting closer and closer. The huge sword was so powerful that I couldn''t breathe. I didn''t even have the strength to block the sword. I just held the sword. "Seven stars fix the sky, bind it!" Suddenly, a rickety figure blocked in front of her body, it is aofangchen. At this time, Ao Fangchen was holding a magic weapon in his left hand and shaking with his right hand. He saw that the seven colors of red, orange, green, blue and purple on the magic weapon were flashing, converging into seven stars, like seven stars holding the moon, surrounded the ancient emperor''s body. The ancient emperor still kept his previous posture, but he could not move forward. It turned out that this magic weapon had the effect of forbidding shackles. It turns out that the old man still has such a magic weapon. Why didn''t he take it out before? Mu Hanyan thought with some complaints. "Mu Hanyan, my magic weapon won''t last long. Take the sword soul and go!" Aofangchen said with his eyes indicated the magic weapon left by Bu Xuanji on the ground. Until this time, mu Hanyan noticed that the magic weapon of his left hand was constantly breaking, which could not last long. At most, it would be completely broken for a moment. In fact, aofangchen has some helplessness. The seven star sky fixing plate was made by the seven elders of shenlaofeng in the past. It was seriously damaged in the war thousands of years ago, and it can''t be completely repaired by himself. It can''t be used for a long time. Before entering the Holy Spirit dreamland, when fighting against the prohibition of the dreamland, there were some signs of damage to the seven star sky fixing plate. Now it''s broken even more severely. For him, the Seven Star heaven fixing plate is not only a magic weapon, but also a witness of the brotherhood of their seven elders. He will never use it easily until he has to. At this time, he saw that the seven star sky fixing plate was constantly broken, and his heart was like a knife cutting. However, he knew that if the sword soul fell into the hands of the temple, it would be a great disaster for the Holy See, and he had no other choice. "Let''s go!" Aofangchen roared again. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan picked up the magic lantern left by Pu Xuanji and came to the front of the sword soul. Although this magic weapon was left by the great ancestor of Bu Xuanji, it was made by the alchemy method of the imperial court. This is also normal. After he sneaked into the holy court, he even gave up his life in order to hide the secret of his life experience. Naturally, he did not dare to carry the magic weapon of the temple, which was obviously refined after he came to the holy court.Mu Hanyan''s brain turns quickly. He is generally thinking about refining techniques. He tries to make a formula at the same time. Soon, there is an orange light on the palace lamp. The light column projected on the soul of the sword, and the blue flame gradually became more illusory. But in the palace lantern, there was a faint breath of the soul of the sword. With the rapid passage of time, the flame became more and more illusory. Later, there was only a very vague shadow. But in the palace lantern, the breath of sword soul was more and more intense. It''s going to work! Mu Hanyan''s heart unconsciously mentioned on the throat. "Break it for me!" At this time, the ears of the fierce spread of the ancient emperor very angry sound of drinking. Mu Hanyan subconsciously turned his head, and saw that Gu Huangji''s whole body was full of Qi, and his sword was cut out heavily. Outside, the invisible prohibition that shackled him was like a huge stone falling from the calm lake, and waves were rolling. "Boom!" With a loud noise, shocked by the power of the sword, the seven star sky fixing plate is covered with cobwebs, and it''s just about to fall apart. Aofangchen''s energy and spirit are all concentrated in the Seven Star fixed sky plate. He is also shocked by the sword power and spits out a few mouthfuls of blood. "Broken! Broken! Break it for me The ancient emperor roared angrily and cut it out with a sword. Aofangchen''s eyes were wide open, and he continued to play the formula. While he was fighting, his mouth was bleeding. Although he had done his best, it was obvious that the broken seven star sky fixing plate could not bear the next sword of the ancient emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Seeing that the sword was about to be cut out, Wei Xiaotian rushed to guhuangji''s side fiercely, and also quickly played a few tricks. At the same time, he roared at mu Hanyan. At this time, Wei Xiaotian''s face is like ashes, and his sword wound is still pouring blood, but his expression is extremely firm. The ancient emperor''s sword again cut heavily on the invisible prohibition, a piece of almost transparent light and shadow, such as surging waves. Relying on Wei Xiaotian''s help, the Seven Star fixed sky plate unexpectedly withstood the ancient emperor''s sword! However, the cobweb like cracks also become more dense. Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian are trembling all over the body. They almost have no strength to stand, but they still use their trembling hands to play the formula. "Boom!" finally, the ancient emperor cut out the third sword. The seven stars set the sky in a flash of brilliance, suddenly broken, the invisible boundary also completely disappeared, Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian were shocked to the ground at the same time. That sword is the remaining strength, toward the proud dust and Wei Xiaotian two people attack volume and go. Although most of the power is consumed in the Seven Star fixed sky plate, the rest of the sword power is absolutely not powerful, but it is not what aofangchen and aofangchen can resist. Mu Hanyan''s hand, which is playing the formula, gives a slight pause. He is only a little short of bringing this sword soul into the palace lantern. If he stops now, his success will fall short. But if he doesn''t stop, he will have to watch Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian die in the hands of the ancient emperor. Although they were enemies and not friends, mu Hanyan was deeply touched by their previous actions and their loyalty to the holy court. It was really difficult to do this kind of thing. Save or not! Between the lightning and the stone fire, my heart turns a thousand times. "Master!" At this time, a shadow of a person fiercely pours on AO Fangchen''s body and greets his back to the sword. It turned out to be Han Yutang. I haven''t seen him for a few days. His injuries are all healed. Although his accomplishments are exhausted, his movements are still extremely agile, much better than ordinary people. However, even so, he could not bear the aftereffects of the sword of the ancient emperor. He was obviously looking for death. "Jade hall!" Ao Fangchen didn''t expect that he would appear. He was also surprised. He watched the sword cut toward Han Yutang''s back and let out a heartrending scream. Bathe the heart of cold smoke, fiercely vibrated! It''s true that Han Yutang is ignorant, arrogant and unscrupulous. But from another point of view, Ao Fangchen has some truth. In fact, he is just a child''s heart, not a big evil. Although Wei Xiaotian did everything in order to achieve his goal, he was selfish and had no evil intentions. He was sincere to the holy court and the whole holy land. Ao Fangchen is headstrong, arbitrary and extremely protective. But don''t forget, he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He has a superior position in the holy court, and even the Lord owes him great kindness. No matter who is changed, who is so old and has such a position, it is estimated that it is no better than him. If they die, they will die. Mu Hanyan''s heart will never have any waves, but at this time, mu Hanyan can''t watch them die, otherwise he will never be at ease. It''s a long story. In fact, all this is just a flash of thought in my heart. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Mu Hanyan finally stopped the formula and cut it out with one sword. The dust is flying, the air is shooting, and the aftereffect of the sword of guhuangji is scattered by the sword of Mu Hanyan. Her figure, also blocked in the ancient emperor pole and among the people. "Why did you stop, alas, alas!" Looking at the blue flame that reappeared in the original place and the mysterious sword shadow, aofangchen sighed a long time. Next to him, Wei Xiaotian also had a gloomy face, but he couldn''t say a word when he was seriously injured. He had to lie on the ground and wait to die. Mu Hanyan also looked at the soul of the sword, but he didn''t regret it. To be a man, we only need to have a clear conscience. What else do we want to do. "You are sentimental and righteous. Unfortunately, you are too stupid." Gu Huang took a deep breath and said contemptuously. Although he finally broke the seven star sky fixing plate, the fierce battle still exceeded Gu Huangji''s expectation, and he also paid a great price. At this time, disheartened hair, no longer a little bit of the previous proud. "There are things that people like you don''t understand." Mu Hanyan shook his head and looked at Gu Huangji with disdain. Hold the sword tightly and lift it slowly. Although Gu Huangji''s appearance was in a mess, she should have been hurt a lot, but she still couldn''t belittle it. "Hum, I don''t know how powerful she is. She dares to take advantage of her mouth when she is dying! Kendo, no trace Seeing the disdainful look in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Gu Huangji was so angry that he didn''t bother to argue with her and cut it out with a sword. I saw a sword fell in the air, like a virtual shadow, but it brought endless power. Mu Hanyan''s heart was shocked, and she guessed that it was true. Even if the ancient emperor was seriously injured, she still could not fight against it. After all, the gap is too big. The other side is a God blessed priest. Even if his strength is suppressed, he is still a master above the sword saint. However, his real strength has not yet broken through the saint level.However, she had missed the best chance to escape before. At this time, she had no other choice but to face the difficulties with a stiff head. The cold sky sword was once again covered with silver frost. "Master, I''m here, I''m here. This time, who''s the guy who doesn''t have eyes? Dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head, and let me slap him to death!" In the middle of the sky, Tao Wu''s familiar cry came suddenly. Although the whole God answer the enemy, mu Hanyan''s head is still a layer of sweat. This guy, don''t you know to keep a low profile? He is so arrogant every time he comes out. The point is, you have to be arrogant. In the corner of his eyes, he saw the beast shadow suddenly appeared in the air. Mu Hanyan was in silence, as if he saw the poor figure of this guy being slapped. "It''s just a beast soul. I dare to be arrogant in front of me." He was worthy of being a God blessed priest. Gu Huangji saw the details of Tao Wu at a glance and patted him out with his left hand. "Ouch!" Taowu let out a strange cry. Suddenly, there was a flash of colorful light. The next moment, his hand and the beast''s hand that Tao Wu photographed in the air clapped together fiercely, making a dull loud noise. A man and a beast, even at the same time a body shock, as if petrified like standing in place. And mu Hanyan''s sword also heavily split his sword. "Poof!" The ancient emperor spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out like a broken kite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 There was a silence behind him. Aofangchen and Wei Xiaotian were all stunned. Their identity was extraordinary. The ancient emperor could see it very well. Of course, they could also see it. This sudden fierce beast should be mu Hanyan''s sword pet, but it''s just a beast soul. It''s OK to bully the low-level swordsman. In the face of an expert like Gu Huangji, he can only be beaten. As for mu Hanyan''s sword, it was obviously not as good as the other side. Originally, they all thought that even if Mu Hanyan didn''t die, he would inevitably be seriously injured. Who would have thought that it was such a result in the end. Next to him, he was also seriously injured and recovered a little bit. Yue fanchen, who stood up, was also stunned. But he had seen mu Hanyan''s sword pet being slapped by his own eyes. He didn''t have any hope for it, but he didn''t expect it to become so powerful. Don''t talk about them. Even mu Hanyan was shocked. Last time when he was in the animal spirit dreamland, the descendants of the guardians of the gods and the sword pet experienced the cutting of Qi Lin''s blood and marrow. Taowu probably got some benefits, so he went back to the animal spirit hall in a hurry. However, it''s just a separation of animal spirits. Even if it benefits, it''s impossible to cut the pulse and wash the marrow like others, so mu Hanyan didn''t expect its strength to be greatly improved. Who would have expected it to give itself such a big surprise. "Ha ha ha, I''m tired of being rude to the master of Taowu!" Tao Wu ran to the side of Mu Hanyan, holding his stomach and boasting. Compared with the past, this guy is more arrogant and domineering. Listen to the name, even Taowu has come out, and he is not afraid of being punished by heaven. "Why have you changed so much!" Mu Han Yan gathers Qi to transmit a sound to ask a way. Although the sword just hit Gu Huangji, she also tried her best. She couldn''t get back to her breath for a moment, and she couldn''t continue to fight. "Master, this is my new talent, isn''t it?" Tao Wu also gathered Qi to deliver the sound and said triumphantly. "Fart, your gifted ability. It''s Laozi''s gifted ability. I just lend it to you. Can you show it without Laozi?" The little auspicious beast poked out his head and scolded with disdain. He was so sweet that he had a different taste of cursing. "Yes, yes, it''s a talent of the little Lord. I just borrowed it by the way." Taowu nodded, flattering and smiling. Mu Hanyan is sweating again. Is this really one of the four fierce beasts in the legend? It''s too philistine. Once he knows the real identity of the little auspicious beast, he becomes so flattering in front of it. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan heard confused, while stepping up to restore strength, while asked. "Last time, this guy experienced the baptism of my unicorn''s blood and soul. Because he was only the soul of the beast, he couldn''t cut the pulse and wash the marrow. However, he and I have an additional life contract. He can borrow my talent." Small auspicious animal milk voice milk spirit of reply, listen to that tone some stuffy. "That is to say, you also have new talent powers?" Mu Hanyan''s heart moved and asked in surprise. "My strength is too poor, and my mind is not strong enough to show it." Small auspicious animal answers. Is it so depressed? It turns out that just like mu Hanyan, he can''t use his own talent, so he has to rely on others to show it. is as like as two peas in his own life. After listening to small auspicious beast''s words, mu Hanyan understood why his talent had to rely on ye Yanran to show it. It turned out that his strength was not enough and he needed the help of others. "That is, that is, when the young master completely recovers Qi Lin''s blood and soul, possesses Qi Lin''s real body, and exerts this talent and ability, I don''t know how many times better than me." Taowu big flatter said. Mu Hanyan is a burst of sweat again. How can you say that you are one of the four fierce beasts? You are also divine beasts. Even if you are a little lower, you should be more or less cheeky. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. It''s just a separation of animal spirits. How can it be so strong?" In the distance, Gu Huangji got up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked at mu Hanyan and the beast soul beside her in disbelief. At this time, mu Hanyan recovered his strength and raised Hanxiao sword again. "The old guy is still alive. I''ll scratch you, scratch you!" However, had not waited for her to start, the Tao Wu then once again roared to rush up. Judging from the fight just now, although this guy borrowed the talent of small auspicious beast, compared with Gu Huangji, who was suppressed and injured a lot at this time, he was only half a weight, so mu Hanyan followed closely. In the middle of the sky, a fierce beast with teeth and claws was shouting, and its two small claws were dancing like a windmill. Next to it, a sword cut through the sky, like lightning in the night sky. "Boom" dull sound, the ancient emperor was once again a man and a beast together to fly out. "Scratch you, watch me scratch you." This time, without waiting for mu Hanyan to regain his strength, Taowu threw his little paw on him again and began to scratch at the top of guhuangji''s head. Gu Huangji had been injured a lot, and he was split twice in succession. The injury was more serious, and he was forced to retreat.See this scene, mu Hanyan long relief, not in a hurry to continue to restore strength. "Pa!" All of a sudden, Tao Wu''s body stagnated and was struck by the sword of the ancient emperor. He flew towards mu Hanyan like a meteor. Mu Hanyan was so surprised that he quickly caught it. Although it was only a split of animal spirits, Taowu was still shaken all over by the sword, and almost died on the spot. "Don''t you have a talent, why are you still at a loss?" Mu Hanyan didn''t ask. "It It''s asleep. " Taowu pointed to the shoulder of Mu Hanyan, and said wrongly and pitifully. Mu Han looked down. Sure enough, the small auspicious beast hooked his shoulder and drooped his head, making a sweet snore. Mu Hanyan almost fainted on the spot. He was the God of sleep. He could even fall asleep at this time. "Wake up, wake up quickly." Mu Hanyan grabbed the little guy''s neck and lifted it up. Without this guy''s talent, she is not the opponent of guhuangji. As for Taowu, just like before, she is waiting to be slapped by others. Small auspicious animal moves left and right with the action of Mu Hanyan, but her eyes don''t even move. She is still closed tightly. Her long mouth is like a pig''s arched mouth, and she still sleeps like a pig Well, it''s a pig. "The separation of animal soul is the separation of animal soul. No matter how strong it is, where can it be? Bathe in the cold smoke and die for me!" It was a sure thing, but it was repeatedly frustrated. At last, it was forced to be in a mess by a spirit of beast. Gu Huangji was completely enraged. With endless anger, he once again used the technique of blood sacrifice and tried his best to attack mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 "Be careful!" Ao Fangchen and others exclaimed in unison. Although they don''t know what''s strange about Mu Hanyan''s beast soul sword pet, they know that things are not good after seeing it split by the ancient emperor''s sword. Mu Hanyan can''t resist this sword anyway. "Here comes the delicious food!" Mu Hanyan had an idea and roared at the ear of the little auspicious animal. "Food, where, where!" This move is really effective, the small auspicious animal immediately opened his eyes and asked angrily. It''s worthy of being a pig. Besides eating and sleeping, these two things can activate it. The cold smoke is a secret shame. Mu Han Yan''s face is expressionless, pointing to the ancient emperor pole that rushes toward us. Small auspicious animal immediately understand come over, not delicious, but dying. "Do you want people to sleep? Do you want people to sleep well?" The little auspicious animal was furious and gave a roar. In a flash, a colorful glow appeared on its body, and then, facing the ancient emperor Mu Hanyan is surprised. Although the little auspicious beast is the little master of Qilin, after all, Qilin''s blood has not been fully recovered. In fact, his strength is quite limited. To meet him like this is to die. Mu Hanyan was about to stop him, but he stopped immediately, because this guy didn''t meet him. Instead, he grabbed Tao Wu and threw him out to meet Gu Huangji. Cold sweat, instant rain. "Ouch..." Tao Wu, who had no psychological preparation, uttered a sad cry. However, looking at the ancient emperor''s sword, which seemed to split the sky and the earth, cutting down on his head, he couldn''t care to howl. He was extremely solemn, extremely desolate and helpless. A multicolored ray of light penetrates from its body and converges into a huge axe. It is full of colorful light and has infinite power, just like the legendary axe that splits heaven and earth. "No, go back!" The terrible vastness of the power, even mu Hanyan for palpitations, quickly fly back, but also did not forget to mention the coma in the ground of Zhao sining. Aofangchen and others also realized that it was not good, forced to endure the injury, and rolled back. "Ah Gu Huangji''s face changed dramatically and he wanted to retreat. However, with him as the center, he was surrounded by the huge axe. Where could he retreat? He could only keep his sword in front of him. "Boom..." When the axe fell, the whole earth trembled fiercely, as if an earthquake was coming, as if a volcano was about to erupt. Then, there was a piece of gravel flying, air waves surging, and the dust covered the sky. After a long time, the dust dispersed, and a pit with a diameter of 10 Zhang and a depth of 3 Zhang appeared in the place where the ancient emperor was. Originally, this is the small auspicious animal''s talent ability! It''s so terrible. It turns out that someone is disturbed Oh, no, it''s disturbing the autumn dream of a beast. The consequence is so serious! Mu Hanyan subconsciously turns to look at the small auspicious beast, and almost falls to the ground. I fell asleep. This guy fell asleep again. It''s estimated that the talent power just now also caused a great consumption to it. I don''t know how long it will take to wake up. Mu Hanyan didn''t disturb it any more, but carefully put it back into the sword pet space. I don''t know if guhuangji is dead? Mu Hanyan walked towards the deep pit. With the power of the axe just now, I believe that the ancient emperor would not die and would be seriously injured. I don''t need to be too cautious to bathe in the cold smoke. No one! Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept quickly from the deep pit, but he didn''t see anyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 "Is there no residue left by that axe?" More mortal also followed to come over, looking at that empty deep pit to say. Mu Hanyan shook his head. With the strength of the ancient emperor, he should not die without residue. "The old man ran away." At this time, a very low voice came from the side. "Who?" More mortal heard this voice completely strange, startled. "It''s me." The voice continued. "Who are you?" The more worldly asked. "You will know who I am if you take off your feet. You step on my head, ouch." The more mortal this just hears, the voice is exactly Tao Wu, quickly moved two steps. "Hoo hoo, it''s terrible. It''s terrible." Taowu just picked up the gravel and mud on his head, stretched out his head and gasped for breath. It can be seen that the loss caused by the axe just now is not small. The half empty and half solid figure has become weaker. "You said guhuangji ran away?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The old man destroyed his magic sword and opened it to save his life, but he was hurt a lot." Tao Wu said. Mu Hanyan noticed that there were pieces of metal scattered in the pit. It turned out that it was the long sword of the ancient emperor. As a god protecting priest, the sword he wears is not ordinary. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect him to be so decisive. You know, for practitioners, the long sword with artifact quality is extremely rare. Once you get it, it will be as precious as life. For them, the long sword is not only a weapon, but also the closest and most reliable partner, even their relatives. Therefore, since ancient times, there have been swords talking about the death of people. Many people will commit suicide on the spot because of the damage of the sword. At the critical moment, the ancient emperor destroyed his sword and opened up the spirit of the sword. Not everyone could do it. Although in the end let the ancient emperor escape, but can save life is lucky, mu Hanyan also not too much regret. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyan asked Tao Wu. "Thank you for your concern. I''ll be fine. I''ll just go back and train for a while." Seeing mu Hanyan''s caring eyes, Taowu was flattered and said gratefully. "Go back first." Mu Hanyan said. If it''s any other beast, taking pills can also be effective, but Taowu is just a separate beast soul. If you want to recover, you have to go back to the beast soul hall. "Yes, master." As soon as Tao Wu''s figure flashed, he disappeared from his eyes. "Elder Ao, how is your injury?" Mu Hanyan came to aofangchen and others, took out several pills and handed them over. "Thank you very much." Aofangchen took the pill and said. Wei Xiaotian nodded and took the pill. After the previous side by side against the enemy, there is no hostility in each other''s eyes, but they are still not close. "Brother-in-law, quickly understand the spirit of the sword." Calculate time, distance Holy Spirit dreamland closed probably not long, mu Hanyan did not delay time, said to more mortal. "Why don''t you do it yourself?" The more worldly said. He didn''t know the details of the soul of the sword before. He only knew that he could repair the foundation for him, so he didn''t hesitate. Now he knew the extraordinary part of the soul of the sword, so he was embarrassed to take advantage of it again. "No, I''ve understood it. Otherwise, when I was fighting with elder Ao, how could I use that sword?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. The soul of this sword is just the condensation of her thoughts in the previous life. Everything contained in it is actually contained in her blood. The reason why she was able to trigger the power before was that she had realized her own Kendo, and the meaning of the sword soul was contained in her kendo. Naturally, she did not need to understand it any more. The more worldly thought about it, it was really this truth. Then he was relieved and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to concentrate on calmness, and realized the soul of the sword. Wei Xiaotian envied to see more worldly, after all, or did not say a word, only in the heart of a long sigh. Although he fought hard just now, he helped mu Hanyan, but he knew that no matter whether he fought hard or not, it was a dead end for him to fall into the hands of Gu Huangji. In fact, mu Hanyan saved his life, and he didn''t want to fight with them again. The most important thing is, with his injury, can he win? "Mu Hanyan, thank you for today. I will bear in mind the kindness of saving lives. Let''s forget the past. " Although aofangchen is arrogant and arbitrary, he also stands up and bows to Mu Hanyan. "Elder Ao doesn''t need to be polite. I have something wrong with the past." Mu Hanyan quickly raises aofangchen. She didn''t want to have a deep grudge with the people of the holy court. Ao Fangchen said it just suits her. Seeing that the old man is still aboveboard, mu Hanyan''s impression on him has changed a lot. "Yutang, come and make amends to Mu Shaozhu." Ao Fangchen said to Han Yutang again. Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to have a grudge with them, and he doesn''t want to have a grudge with mu Hanyan. In today''s battle, he can see the horror of Mu Hanyan. You should know that mu Hanyan is only the cultivation of the great swordsman''s realm, which can make their swordsman''s masters sink sand and break halberds. Even the temple masters like Gu Huangji can only escape from her with serious injuries. How powerful will she be when she is promoted to the swordsman''s realm in the future?After all, I''m not young. Maybe I''ll leave one day. If Mu Hanyan has a grudge against Han Yutang, he will die one day. He asked Han Yutang to apologize for his good. "I''m sorry." Unfortunately, Han Yutang didn''t understand his painstaking efforts. Although he looked stern, he apologized to Mu Han flue under pressure, but he didn''t show any sincerity. "Don''t you even care if you are a teacher?" Seeing that he didn''t understand his kindness, aofangchen was on fire and slapped fiercely. "Elder Ao doesn''t have to be angry. It''s just a little holiday. Just apologize." Mu Hanyan advised. The more you look at Han Yutang, the more he looks like a child who hasn''t grown up. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to see him. What''s more, other people''s accomplishments are useless. If you still care about him, it''s unreasonable. "Looking at the face of little master mu, I''ll forgive you first today." Ao Fangchen thinks of Han Yutang''s previous scene of sacrificing his life to help each other. After all, this slap still doesn''t go down. "By the way, how did you get here?" Ao Fangchen suddenly asks Han Yutang. "Last night, I saw that you suddenly took out the seven star sky fixing plate, and I guessed that you would avenge my blood hatred. So I came to see what happened. Although I had no accomplishments, I still had some magic weapons with me, but I was not afraid of the sword spirit''s pressure of the Holy Spirit dreamland." Han Yutang said and took out a few magic weapons. It''s a matter of fact. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the problem of killing cats until I die. To Han Yutang this bad problem, mu Hanyan is also a burst of speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Hearing that he mentioned the seven star sky fixing plate, mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that it was not only Han Yutang, but also Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji who entered the Holy Spirit dreamland by relying on the seven star sky fixing plate. Now Gu Huangji has escaped, but bu Xuanji has been seriously injured. Thinking of grandma''s injury, mu Hanyan was angry again and went to bu Xuanji. Bu Xuanji had been injured a lot. When the axe fell just now, although it didn''t go for him, he was blasted out of a deep pit. He couldn''t dodge and was also affected by the fish in the pond. At this time, he was disheveled and spat blood. It was obvious that he couldn''t survive. "For the sake of today''s action, my ancestors of Bu clan have worked hard for generations, but they didn''t expect that they would fall short in the end. It''s the will of heaven, the will of heaven!" Seeing the anger and hatred in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, bu Xuanji knew that he had no life and didn''t want to be humiliated and tortured before he died. He sighed and clapped his heart. How to say, he is also an expert in the realm of swordsman. No matter how seriously injured he is, he still has the ability to commit suicide. Mu Hanyan had already guessed that he might do this, and he had already been prepared for it. With a flash of body shape, he had already locked his pulse gate, and his energy came out through his body, and immediately sealed his meridians. At this moment, bu Xuanji could not use any energy. "Mu Hanyan, you What do you want to do? " Bu Xuanji coughed up another mouthful of blood and asked in a startled voice. "It''s not so easy to die." Mu Hanyan said coldly. At the same time, a gentle energy was injected into the body of puxuanji. This energy could not save his life, but could protect his heart temporarily. "Mu Hanyan, the temple and the holy court have been fighting for more than a million years. Just because of different ideas, if you torture and humiliate me, it''s not the work of a gentleman!" Seeing the cold eyes of Mu Hanyan, bu Xuanji shivered subconsciously and said. Although the practitioners of the temple and the holy court all abide by the ceremony of kendo, if they defeat each other, they will not abuse or humiliate each other, but will give each other a dignified way to die. However, it can not be ruled out that some people, because of their deep hatred, insult each other in every way before killing them. He doesn''t want to end up like that. "Where is the burning silence? What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although she doesn''t like killing, it doesn''t mean that she won''t kill. The reason why she didn''t start immediately is to inquire about the news of burning Qianji. "Burning a thousand stillness!" Bu Xuanji''s eyes were slightly cold. "Tell me about the burning of silence, I can give you a dignified way to die, otherwise, I can make you live or die." Mu Hanyan said cruelly, and took out a dragon blood rebirth pill. Bu Xuanji trembled in his heart. With this dragon blood rebirth pill, mu Hanyan really wanted him to live, and he would die if he wanted him to die. Of course, it could make him unable to survive or die. "Well, anyway, he can''t live. It''s OK to tell you that Fen Qianji has been trapped in luoshenyuan by the ancient priest for several months." Bu Xuanji finally chose to give in. "Where is luoshenyuan?" Mu Hanyan then asked. She had never heard of this place in two generations. "I don''t know. I just heard the ancient priest mention that the falling abyss is the place where the gods fall. It''s extremely dangerous. Even the Lord of God is worried about his life when he enters it. If he is trapped for such a long time, he will never come out alive." Said Pu Xuanji. Hearing this, mu Hanyan felt a pain in his heart. Now she has already vaguely understood that there is another reason why she stabbed the sword in her previous life. If it wasn''t for that sword, she wouldn''t have been reborn in this life, won''t have many chances, and won''t have the strength of today. Burning thousand silence was misunderstood by her, but did so much for her, so much. Therefore, she has no original deep-rooted hatred for burning Qianji, and still regards him as her best friend and closest partner. Is it true that one''s own rebirth, reincarnation, and burning thousands of silence, but destined to die. No! He won''t die so easily. He must still be alive. We must find him and save him! Mu Hanyan made up his mind. "I''ve said all you want to know. Kill me!" Bu Xuanji''s words interrupted mu Hanyan''s thoughts. "In fact, I didn''t want to kill you myself, but you seriously injured my grandmother and ruined the Han and Tang families. If I didn''t kill you myself, how can I tell them?" Mu Hanyan slowly drew out his sword. In fact, even if she didn''t do it, as long as she let go of that energy, bu Xuanji would die. With her character, she didn''t care to do it, but she killed a man who had no fighting power and was on the verge of dying. But when she thought of her grandmother''s injury, she couldn''t help her anger. The two families of Han and Tang were destroyed by Pu Xuanji and almost wiped out the family. Tang Bufan should have avenged the feud himself. If Tang Bufan was not here, she would have to do it. This can also make Tang Bufan feel less sorry. "Wait, who''s your grandmother?" Just as mu Hanyan was about to start, bu Xuanji suddenly asked. "Lu Nianxin." Mu Hanyan said briefly. "Lu Nianxin, the overlord empress dowager of Shangyue Ha ha ha ha At first, bu Xuanji was puzzled, then he burst out laughing, but there was a sense of sadness and indignation in his smile."What are you laughing at?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "Mu Hanyan, I''m after the temple. You are the people of the holy court. Even if I''m seriously injured and have no way to survive, it''s a good place to die under your sword. No one will make fun of you for this. Why do you have to find out this reason and pour this kind of dirty water on me? I didn''t expect you to be such a fish for fame. " Bu Xuanji said angrily. "You mean my grandmother wasn''t hurt in your hands?" Seeing the anger on Bu Xuanji''s face, mu Hanyan was puzzled. "The only purpose of what we Bu clan did when we came to the holy land was the soul of the sword. In order to keep the secret of our life, several generations of our ancestors died early. How could I go to find Lu Nianxin''s misfortune? Also, what do you mean by the Han and Tang families? What does it have to do with me? What does it do for me if I destroy their families? Knowing that the Holy Spirit dreamland is about to open, why should I provoke that kind of right and wrong? Fortunately, I regard you as the strongest one among the young generation in the holy land, and the biggest enemy of the temple in the future, but I can''t even understand that. " Bu Xuanji looked at mu Hanyan''s appearance, and he didn''t seem to be splashing dirty water, so he said sarcastically. Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned, but he asked him speechless. Yes, bu Xuanji''s family has been working hard for generations to hide their identity for today''s action and the soul of the sword. Why should he risk exposing his identity and make trouble everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 If you don''t know the origin of this sword soul, mu Hanyan may feel that Bu Xuanji, as a man in the temple, lurks in the holy court. It doesn''t matter if she has a suitable opportunity to do something harmful to the holy court. But she knows the details of this sword soul best, so she believes that he will never take those unnecessary risks because of small losses. What''s more, bu Xuanji was so hurt that he knew he would die, and there was no need to deceive himself. "Well, did you do the death of Hua Yue''s parents?" Mu Hanyan then asked. "Huaguanyu and his wife came to the holy court more than 20 years ago, which is closer to the opening of the Holy Spirit dreamland. Our Bu family has endured for thousands of years, hiding their identity for the mission of the LORD God. My great grandfather even died together with the temple, and I can''t take risks at this time. The death of his parents has nothing to do with me. " Said Pu Xuanji. This answer, in fact, is also expected by mu Hanyan. I remember that Gu Huangji has long said that Hua Guanyu''s death has nothing to do with him, and bu Xuanji should have nothing to do with it. Mu Hanyan had already determined that Pu Xuanji was the one who seriously injured her grandmother. He was also the one who destroyed the families of Han and Tang, and Hua Yue''s parents died in his hands. But bu Xuanji''s words completely overturned her judgment. If it''s not him, who will it be? "Where did you learn the last palm you just used?" Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of another key. as like as two peas, the breath of the last palm of her hand is exactly the same as that of her grandmother. For this reason, she had previously concluded that the mysterious fox was the one who hurt her grandmother. As long as you know the source of his hand, it''s not difficult to find the real murderer. "It''s the Tianmiao cloud palm handed down by my ancestors, which combines the advantages of the temple and the holy court. It''s said that it was widely spread before the separation of the holy land. However, with the incompleteness of the law of the separation of the mainland, few people know it." Bu Xuanji didn''t hide it, he said frankly. The whereabouts of Fen Qianji can be said to be the biggest secret. He even said this. Of course, there was no need to hide other things. "The sky is misty and the clouds are flying!" Mu Hanyan frowned. Since it is the palm technique handed down by Bu Xuanji, it is not so easy to find the real murderer through it. Although there is the strength of the cold smoke to maintain the heart, bu Xuanji''s life is still disappearing. After saying this, he looks weaker and weaker, and the look in his eyes is also more and more pale. "The children of the holy court are deeply hostile to the guardian descendants of God. You should have instigated them behind their backs." Mu Hanyan asked the last question. Compared with the previous questions, this question is actually not so important, but after all, just find out all the answers. "Not bad!" Bu Xuanji''s eyes suddenly regained a certain look and said, "but the person I really want to deal with is not them, but you!" "Me?" Mu Hanyan looks at him in surprise. "You, yes, that''s you. I''ve been practicing astrology since I was a child. Although I can''t say that I can break through life and death and judge the universe, I can also see the secrets of heaven. Star turns north, nine robbers return to one! Mu Hanyan, your life experience is by no means as simple as it seems. One day, you will become the strongest in the Holy Land and the biggest enemy of our temple. Therefore, I must get rid of you for the temple! " Bu Xuanji said excitedly. Mu Hanyan''s heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, the old man was still master Xingbu, and he figured out her biggest secret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 "So what you said to me at the beginning was also false, so that mu Hanyan and I would lose each other?" Wei Xiaotian suddenly interjected. When he heard that, he immediately thought that the reason why he was jealous of Mu Hanyan and his resentment grew deeper and deeper was related to the fan fan fan of Bu Xuanji, but he was blinded by jealousy and didn''t realize it at that time. "Yes, I thought it was not difficult to kill or abolish mu Hanyan with your strength, but I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable." Bu Xuanji shook his head in disappointment. "What about Han Yutang? At the beginning, I hinted that he was clever in dealing with mu Hanyan with Yunlong jiutianlu. Now I think he should have been hinted by you. " Wei Xiaotian asked with a bitter smile. I used to think I was smart enough, but now I know that he was just like a fool, being played with by others. "You''re not too stupid, but I don''t expect that trash can hurt mu Hanyan. I just want him to suffer more in Mu Hanyan''s hand, so as to enrage Ao Fangchen. It''s a pity that although aofangchen did what I wanted, he was defeated by jianwuchen and yelanchi. However, my painstaking efforts were not in vain. He finally used the seven star sky fixing plate to give us the best chance. It''s a pity that people''s calculation is not as good as that of heaven''s calculation. In the end, it''s still a failure. " Bu Xuanji sighed a long time. "You say I''m rubbish? How dare you call me a trash After listening to him, Wei Xiaotian is nothing, but Han Yutang is furious. "Isn''t it true that people are playing around like monkeys, and even their accomplishments are wasted, but they are still in the dark. If I didn''t say it today, I''m afraid you won''t understand it all your life! It''s said that the two elders of Han Lin are amazing talents. They are also rare talents of the holy court for thousands of years. How can they give birth to descendants like you? Fortunately, they died early, or they will be angry with you to death even now! " Bu Xuanji looked contemptuous and said mercilessly. Han Yutang''s face turned red with anger. He picked up a long sword from the ground, but then put it down slowly. "You''re right. I''m really a waste. I''ve been teased like this. In the end, I''ve wasted my cultivation, but I don''t realize that it''s not waste. Anyway, you are going to die. What can I do if I kill you? Waste, or waste. " Han Yutang murmured to himself, tears rolling down his cheek. With the support of Yin Meng and his master, even the holy master was not easy to punish him. Han Yutang was arrogant and arrogant when he was a child. At the same time, he was proud of his wisdom and cultivation. Therefore, when he learned that mu Hanyan and others were arranged by the holy master to practice in shengjianfeng, he was out of balance. When he was provoked by the holy master, he was jealous and resentful, and then he did stupid things one after another. He didn''t know how to reflect even when he was abandoned by mu Hanyan. Until now, he knew that he had been fooled, and he was a complete fool, a waste. Bu Xuanji''s merciless words hit him decently, but also woke him up. Tears rolled down and his heart was full of remorse. "Mu Hanyan, this time you should have nothing to ask, either, give me a good time, or, let me die on my own." Bu Xuanji looked at mu Hanyan and said expectantly. Mu Hanyan slowly regained her strength and knew that those things had nothing to do with Bu Xuanji, and she had no previous intention to kill him. However, she knew that even if she saved his life now, he would still die. It was the best choice to live and die on his own. The vitality of puxuanji vanishes rapidly as soon as the energy is collected. "Mu Hanyan, I want to ask you one thing." Bu Xuanji said in a very weak voice. "Go ahead." Mu Hanyan said. She was not in a hurry to refuse Pu Xuanji''s last request. "The temple and the holy court have been fighting for millions of years. There is no difference between good and evil, just different beliefs. The common people in the world are of the same origin. If one day, as I predicted, you will become the strongest expert in the mainland, I hope you can let those people live." Bu Xuanji looked at mu Hanyan deeply and said. "I promise you." Mu Hanyan nodded. How did she not expect that when she was dying, bu Xuanji would make such a request. Perhaps, he is right. There is no difference between the temple and the holy court. It''s just that they have different beliefs. They are also compassionate and merciful to the common people in the world. Of course, she will not refuse such a request. "Thank you." Bu Xuanji''s eyes flashed a strange color, his mouth also showed a faint smile, and then he lost the last trace of life. A red flame rose from him and soon turned him into ashes. Aofangchen and Wei Xiaotian were silent for a long time. Bu Xuanji''s last request also touched them. A clear whistling came, and behind him, the more mortal he grew up, and he cut out with a sword. The Holy Light shrouded him, but there was a sense of inviolability. This is the saint''s sword way after the more worldly world merges the soul of the sword. Mu Hanyan clearly feels that the power of this sword is not only several times higher than before, but also full of vitality.The more earthly the energy in the body is so abundant, as if a clear spring, endless, source does not feel. Under the cover of the holy light, the grass broke through the ground, and the whole earth was dyed with a layer of green color. This is the way of the saints, and this is the way of life. It took a long time for the sword to disappear. "Congratulations." Mu Hanyan came forward and said to Yue fanchen. Finally realized the soul of the sword, which not only means that the more worldly strength rises, but also means that his cultivation foundation can be completely cured. Mu Hanyan is sincerely happy for him. Wei Xiaotian''s face also showed a trace of smile. Although the sword soul had disappeared, it would not appear again until thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years later, but his heart had no jealousy. This time he came to the Holy Spirit dreamland, he experienced life and death, and his mentality also changed subtly. Bu Xuanji''s words awakened Han Yutang, and also touched him deeply. On the contrary, his mood became more indifferent and his mind became more open. The change of the sky and the unique fluctuation of the forbidden border are enveloped outside the body, which is the precursor of the closing of the mirage. "Let''s go first." Ao Fang Chen said to Mu Hanyan. They all entered the Holy Spirit dreamland through the seven star sky setting disk, and they didn''t want to be seen by others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 With that, he took Han Yutang and prepared to fly away. "Wait a minute." Han Yutang broke away from his hand and quickly came to Mu Hanyan. "I''m really wrong about what happened before. I apologize to you. Please forgive me. Also, thank you for saving my life. " Han Yutang''s words are very brief, but no longer perfunctory, but sincere. "I''ve been too reckless in the past. I''ve forgotten everything." Mu Hanyan said. "Well." Han Yutang nodded heavily and turned around. "Wait a minute. If you want to recover your accomplishments, come to shengjianfeng and find me." Mu Hanyan said suddenly. Han Yutang''s injury, others have no way, but as long as it is injury, has nothing to do with magic, how can she and ye Yanran work together to cure it. "What did you say?" Han Yutang and AO Fangchen were stunned at the same time, looking at mu Hanyan in disbelief. "If you believe me, come to shengjianfeng." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Thank you. Thank you in advance." Han Yutang is still in a daze, but Ao Fangchen has already bowed to Mu Hanyan. Today''s mu Hanyan, gave him too many accidents, he no longer dare to look at mu Hanyan with the eyes of the younger generation. He knows, mu Hanyan dare say so, have 90% assurance at least, this to him, it is an unexpected surprise absolutely. "You are welcome, elder Ao." Mu Hanyan hastened to return the gift. I secretly admire him. He is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He can see the opportunity faster than ordinary people. Even if he wants to change his mind, it''s too late. The sky is full of miraculous splendor. The scenery in front of us becomes more and more illusory and hazy. The figures of aofangchen and Han Yutang have disappeared in front of us. Mu Hanyan''s body is light, and they have appeared at the foot of Shenjian peak. It turns out that the teleportation array of the Holy Spirit dreamland is a one-way array. When you go in, you are all together. When you come out, it''s not necessary. Mu Hanyan had good luck. When he came out, he was just under the Shengjian peak, but the others didn''t know where he was sent. Mu Hanyan was too lazy to wait for others, and went straight to the peak with Yue fanchen. "Why, where am I?" Next to the grass, suddenly came the voice of Zhao sining. Anyway, as long as the border is closed, everyone will be sent out, so mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to him before, but he didn''t expect that this guy would wake up as soon as he came out of the dreamland. "I''m not dead, I''m not dead!" Then, Zhao sining thought of something and said to himself in surprise. Turning around, he saw mu Hanyan and Yue fanchen. "You saved me?" Zhao sining looked at mu Hanyan and asked with a frown. "You should have saved yourself. Without you, we may not be able to hold on to the end, let alone defeat Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji." Mu Hanyan said. This is the truth. Without Zhao sining, they could not have used the sword that looked like the reincarnation of life and death. It had been abandoned in Ao Fangchen''s hands for a long time. What could they do against Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji? "What are you talking about, guhuangji?" Zhao sining looks puzzled. Mu Hanyan remembered that when Gu Huangji appeared, he was already in a coma. How could he know so much. "Nothing." Mu Hanyan said. Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji are able to enter the Holy Spirit dreamland because of Ao Fangchen. If they spread out, it would be bad for his reputation. She is willing to heal Han Yutang. Naturally, she doesn''t want to damage his reputation any more, so she doesn''t want to say more. "By the way, the old guy aofangchen, with your strength, can''t be his opponent?" Zhao sining knew nothing about the ancient emperor and didn''t ask much, but he was puzzled and asked aofangchen. "You don''t remember?" Mu Hanyan asked in a strange way. At that time, he defeated aofangchen. Thanks to his madness, why didn''t he remember? "I only remember that the old man was powerful. We three were not his rivals at all. Later Later... " Zhao sining holds his head and seems to have a vague impression, but he can''t remember it. Mu Hanyan just reflected that he didn''t remember everything after he was crazy. Oh, yes, they all said that he was crazy. How could he remember so clearly. "Later, I defeated aofangchen with the sword spirit." Mu Hanyan said. It seems cruel for a madman to recall what he did when he was mad. "Oh." Zhao sining should be a, but still pondering, it seems that there is something wrong. "Mu Hanyan, although you saved me this time, I owe you a favor, but one day, I will kill you and avenge the blood hatred for Lingxian." Think about it, Zhao sining still can''t think of a result, also don''t think more, but a face firm to Mu Hanyan said. Then he took a big step and turned away. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan stopped him and handed over several jade bottles with pills. "My injury is not in the way." Zhao sining said with a frown. "It''s not healing." Mu Hanyan said."What''s that?" Zhao sining asked. "Don''t ask too much. Anyway, I won''t hurt you, and you don''t need this method." Mu Hanyan said. Zhao sining tilted his head and thought about it. It''s also the same reason. If you want to get rid of the cold smoke, you can do it directly. There''s no need to waste the pills. Although he didn''t want to owe her any more, he saw that she was resolute, so he took the elixir and ignored them. He took a big step to shengjianfeng. "What pills did you give him?" Wait for Zhao sining to walk far, more mortal just low voice asks a way. "There are Qingxin Ningqi pill, Liuling Yangshen pill, Tianyu Huxin pill, and..." Mu Hanyan said. "Wait, wait, wait. What''s the use of your pills?" The more mortal dust hears a burst of head big, ask to bathe cold flue directly. "Originally, it is used to Nourish Qi and concentrate mind to assist cultivation, but it can also be used to treat mental disorders. To put it simply, it is specialized in the treatment of spirit diseases." Mu Hanyan replied. "Remember, cultivation is important, but medicine can''t stop." Mu Hanyan finished, did not forget to tell Zhao sining far away. "Er..." More mortal look a stay, ears reverberate with mu Hanyan concern of the voice of advice: medicine can''t stop, medicine can''t stop ah. Back to the holy sword peak, mu Hanyan took more dust to the back mountain. The secret of God''s blood, the less people know, the better. When the blood of Mu Hanyan falls on his arm and turns into a piece of golden light, and then melts into his body, the more worldly he clearly feels that in the depth of the sea of Qi, a force that seems to have been sleeping for a long time quietly wakes up, surging in the meridians. The bottlenecks that he had been unable to break through for a long time were easily broken like paper, and his strength was constantly improving. The sky is full of wind and clouds, and countless forces of heaven and earth come together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 The beginning of the great swordsman, the later of the great swordsman, the peak of the great swordsman! Just a moment later, he was promoted to the top of the swordsman. Even mu Hanyan envied the speed of his promotion. However, mu Hanyan also knows that Yue''s strength is not inferior to his own, and his talent is not inferior to his own. His hard work in cultivation is not inferior to his own. It''s only because his foundation is damaged that he can''t break through, and he is even left behind by Long Ya and others. This time, the foundation has been restored. With the accumulation of experience, and the sword spirit that I just realized, it''s not surprising that I''ve been promoted. The more mortal the world is, the more excited he is. He looks up to the sky again and screams. His eyes are filled with tears When they returned to the front yard, others came back one after another. Some of them were in high spirits. Obviously, they understood the soul of the strong swords. Others were dejected and got nothing. This is also expected by mu Hanyan. The way of cultivation is full of ups and downs. How can you always have such good luck? You can only help them for a while, but you can''t help them for a lifetime. It''s not bad for them to experience some setbacks. Hua Yue and others were not seen in the crowd, and mu Hanyan was not surprised. In the border of the holy court, it was also a separate space. Although it was not as vast as the mainland outside, it was also thousands of miles. She and Yue fanchen were lucky, and they were directly sent to the foot of shengjianfeng. If they were not lucky, they would be sent to the edge of the border, maybe it would take several days to get back. "Congratulations Behind him, the sound of the end of the night rang out. Looking at the eyes of the color of excitement is also difficult to fade the more mortal, the end of the night to show a gratifying smile. Because of Mu Hanyan''s relationship, he is also very close to the children of Yue family and treats them as his relatives. "Thanks to the cold smoke, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I don''t have to cure the injury and recover my foundation." The more earthly said with emotion. "I didn''t expect that Bu Xuanji was a member of the temple, and I didn''t expect that Ao Fangchen would act so recklessly. Fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise, even if you fight for your life, I will never spare them." He said in a deep voice at the end of the night, with some fear and some anger that could not be concealed. The firm tone, the hidden murderous opportunity, the saints who stand aloof from all things and regard all living beings in the world as mole ants on peace day, are no different from those vigorous and happy cultivators. Only when it comes to Mu Hanyan, can he show such an air, which can be regarded as the true expression. "You know that?" Mu Hanyan holds the hand of the night end and asks. "Ao Fangchen came back one step ahead of you. As soon as he got out of the dreamland, he went up to see the Lord and told him everything. He called me and a group of elders to the law enforcement hall to discuss countermeasures. Although Bu Xuanji has been put to death, and Gu Huangji has been seriously injured and fled, there is no secret agent lurking in the temple. Every peak and valley will be thoroughly checked in case of any accident. " Yelanji explained. It turns out that this is the case. Mu Hanyan thought it strange that he was away at night. He had gone to discuss this matter. I thought that Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian would hide this matter because of their face. I didn''t expect that the first thing they did when they came back was to be frank with the Holy Lord, which once again verified mu Hanyan''s view on them. Although each of them had many problems, their loyalty to the Holy See was beyond doubt, even fanatical. The protection of the holy land is also admirable. This is probably the fundamental reason why the Holy See can last for millions of years and still remain prosperous and dominate the holy land. Of course, their fanaticism and loyalty are by no means good for the enemy. We don''t know what kind of uproar will be caused by this investigation. But it''s all the family business of the holy court, but mu Hanyan doesn''t have much to say. "I heard you were hurt. Is it serious?" Night LAN Ji asked with concern. "It''s no big deal. I''ve cured him, haven''t I?" Mu Hanyan pointed to the more mortal world beside him and gave him a smile. "That''s good." Ye Lan Ji knows mu Hanyan''s character. If she is injured, she will never hide it from her. She will be relieved to hear that. "By the way, have you ever heard of luoshenyuan?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although according to Pu Xuanji, there is no doubt that if he falls into Shenyuan, he will die, but she believes that he will never die so easily, and she will save him anyway. "Falling into the abyss?" There was a look of doubt on his face. "Have you never heard of it?" Mu Hanyan thought he was ignorant, but seeing the look of the night, he knew that he had never heard of it. "No, it''s the first time I''ve heard that." He shook his head at the end of the night. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank down. He didn''t know where luoshenyuan was and how he could save Qianji. "If it is said that Beiyuan fog was the first forbidden area in the mainland, then luoshenyuan is one of the forbidden areas." The LORD came against the wind, followed by the dejected Ao Fangchen, Wei Xiaotian and Han Yutang. Looking at their listless and shameful appearance, it was obvious that they were severely reprimanded by the Lord. Maybe they were also punished.But mu Hanyan didn''t have time to care about them now. He quickly asked, "Lord, do you know luoshenyuan?" Next to him, he also looked at the Lord curiously. "Lin, do you remember when you were six years old, I gave you that jade?" The Lord didn''t answer mu Hanyan''s question directly, but asked Ye Lan. "Of course, I remember that it took me seven years to refine that jade. At that time, I felt very hard, but later I learned that I owe my accomplishments to that jade." The night end is again respectful, again is gratitude of say. "It''s called xuanhuangshi. It''s from luoshenyuan!" After a pause, the holy Master explained, "the holy land is separated, the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete, and the cultivation is much more difficult than before. Many practitioners have to go to the North abyss to improve their cultivation by understanding the laws of the land of God and refining the power of heaven and earth of the land of God. However, the law of heaven and earth in the fog source of Beiyuan is extremely chaotic, that is, the masters of the sword saint''s realm are full of danger when they enter it. This xuanhuangshi is said to be the most precious treasure left when the heaven and earth in the holy land were first opened. It contains the most original laws and powers of heaven and earth. It is extremely gentle and pure. It is much easier to understand and refine. However, this xuanhuangshi can only understand refining under the master of swords. It is far more beneficial to the future than understanding the rules after being promoted to the master of swords. I don''t know how many times. " "Lord, where is the falling abyss?" Listen to the lord talk so much, but still didn''t say where the falling God yuan is, mu Hanyan can''t help but worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 "Don''t worry. When I say this, I just want to tell you that the benefits of xuanhuangshi to practitioners are so great, but the world doesn''t know. It''s because the falling into the abyss is too dangerous and mysterious. Luoshenyuan is located in the fog plain of Beiyuan. It is said that there was a God who fell here. The powerful divine power has been around for thousands of years, and there are thousands of mysteries in it. It is difficult for Saint level masters to find an entrance to enter it. Even if they enter, they will die. My strength is not weak. I only went in once in a thousand years. After I found a piece of xuanhuangshi, I immediately retired. In this way, I was injured a lot. I don''t know why you inquired about the whereabouts of luoshenyuan, but I remind you that if it''s not necessary, it''s better not to go to luoshenyuan. Even if you''re lucky, don''t get involved in it. " The holy one face solemnly reminds a way. After hearing his words, mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. The Lord didn''t know why she asked about luoshenyuan, that is to say, he didn''t know about burning Qianji? Subconsciously toward Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian, they see the panic in their eyes. Mu Hanyan immediately understood that although they told Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji all about it, they concealed the matter of burning Qianji. They should have guessed that the identity of burning Qianji was complicated and they didn''t want to bring trouble to themselves. It was for this reason that yelanchi said earlier that it was the first time that he had heard of luoshenyuan from himself. They are quite righteous, mu Hanyan quietly gave them a grateful look. "Thank you, Lord. I''ll keep that in mind." Mu Hanyan nodded. Since aofangchen and Wei Xiaotian didn''t say it, she certainly won''t say it foolishly. Even if the holy court and the temple just have different beliefs, there is no difference between good and evil, but after all, they have been fighting for millions of years. The ancestors, relatives and friends of the children of the holy court do not know how many people died at the hands of the temple. She does not want to turn against many of the children of the holy court because of this. Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian were touched by Bu Xuanji''s last words. Other people have no such experience. "This time, elder AO and Xiaotian are regardless of the overall situation. They even violate the ban and are not good for you in the Holy Spirit dreamland. I brought them here to apologize to you." The Lord continued. Ao Fangchen and Wei Xiaotian come forward and bow to Mu Hanyan with shame. Proud of Fang Chen''s arrogance and arrogance, he also believes that he once saved the Lord''s life. In the past, he would never apologize to others because of his words. However, mu Hanyan saved his life in the Holy Spirit dreamland. He also knew that he had indeed made a big mistake, so he did not resist. "No, no, in fact, elder AO and elder martial brother Wei have apologized before. Besides, I have something wrong before. Let''s just forget it." Mu Hanyan helped them. They hide for themselves burning thousands of silence, mu Hanyan grateful, how kind to accept their apology. "Han Yan said that, then it''s just a matter." The Holy Lord didn''t make a gesture, waved his hand, and then said, "but it was because of you that Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji entered the Holy Spirit dreamland. Because of a little personal resentment, they almost made a big mistake, but it can''t be over. Elder Ao, according to the holy rules, you will be shut up for three years, and you will not be distracted. Xiaotian, you''ve been on the wall for three years. You can''t go out for half a step! " "Yes, Lord!" Ao Fang Chen answered bitterly. For the first time in a thousand years, he bowed his head to the Lord. However, knowing that he was in the wrong, he could not rely on his old age as before. "Yes, master." Compared with aofangchen, Wei Xiaotian looks more miserable. He didn''t get the sword spirit of the Holy Spirit dreamland, so he placed his hope on the inheritance left by the guardians of the gods in Beiyuan and Wuyuan. Although he knew the chance was not big, it was also a hope, but after three years in front of the wall, he naturally missed the last chance. "Lord, elder martial brother Wei is just confused for a moment. Those strong people in Beiyuan Wuyuan inherit the relationship with the safety of the mainland. If there is one more person, there will be one more chance. I think elder martial brother Wei might as well have a try." Mu Hanyan guessed Wei Xiaotian''s thoughts, saw his sad face and even despair, but he couldn''t bear it, so he pleaded for him. Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Wei Xiaotian was grateful and even more ashamed of what he had done before. "Since Hanyan pleads for you, I''ll give you another chance. If you still dare to act recklessly, I will expel you from the school! " The Lord pondered for a moment and said sternly to Wei Xiaotian. "Thank you, Shifu. I will remember Shifu''s instruction and dare not do anything wrong again." Wei Xiaotian knelt down on the ground and said gratefully. "Han Yan, you should prepare well, consolidate your cultivation, and then go to the fog plain of Beiyuan in a few days." The Lord nodded, and said to Mu Hanyan, his eyes full of expectation. "Yes, Lord." Mu Hanyan said. Going to Wuyuan in Beiyuan is not only related to the safety of the mainland, but also to their life and death. Then, the LORD left shengjianfeng first. "Mu Shaozhu, today''s kindness is remembered by Wei Xiaotian, and it will be rewarded in the future." Wei Xiaotian said to Mu Hanyan that his tears were full of gratitude and admiration.Since mu Hanyan came to the holy court, he provoked her in every way, and secretly instigated Han Yutang to be his enemy. However, mu Hanyan not only didn''t hate him, but also pleaded for him before. He was ashamed of his spirit, so how could he not be satisfied with her. "Elder martial brother Wei, you don''t have to care. It''s just a little help." Mu Hanyan said politely. To say, Wei Wenshan died in her hands after all. Pu Xuanji was right in order to instigate Wei Xiaotian. Although mu Hanyan didn''t regret it and didn''t feel guilty for it, he was always embarrassed in the face of Wei Xiaotian. But anyway, Wei Xiaotian is in the dark, and she doesn''t bother to ask for trouble. It''s hard to turn an enemy into a friend, so why bother to make trouble again? "By the way, Wei Wenshan is not my brother. Although he has the same family, he is also a distant relative dozens of generations ago. He is not very close." Mu Hanyan did not mention, but Wei Xiaotian took the initiative to say. Finish saying, also don''t wait to bathe cold smoke to say what, then arched arch hand to float body but go. Mu Hanyan''s mind was relieved that no fool could be favored by the Lord. Wei Wenshan finally guessed something, but he obviously wanted to tell her that he didn''t care about it and wanted to make her feel relieved. "Little master mu, thank you for pleading for me just now. When do you think you can help him with his injury?" Aofangchen asked. He firmly believes that mu Hanyan can cure Han Yutang''s injury. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 "I can''t cure him by myself. When one of my friends comes back, I will go to shenlaofeng to find you." Mu Hanyan said. "Thank you. Let''s leave first." Ao Fangchen knows that mu Hanyan is not a free talker, and he doesn''t get entangled. He thanks and leaves with Han Yutang. Mu Hanyan and others also went back to the yard, and knew that they would go to the fog source of Beiyuan in a few days. Zhuang Ping''an and others gathered up their spirits and went back to the room early to practice. "Well, I''ll go to practice too. I won''t disturb you two. Go back to your room and do what you need to do." More mortal finish saying, also meaningful squeeze squeeze eyes. "What can we do?" Mu Hanyan listen to his words how to listen to how uncomfortable, no good gas said. "There are so many things you can do. When you go to Beiyuan, it''s hard to know whether you will live or die. Don''t miss the beautiful scenery. Alas, it''s a pity that time is too short. Otherwise, my mother still hopes to have a grandson. I want to be an uncle for a long time. It''s a pity, it''s a pity. " More worldly shaking his head, a face of regret. "Go away!" Although I know it''s disrespectful to the elders, mu Hanyan can''t help but spat heavily with a red face. There is no elder like this! At the end of the night, however, she turned to look at the cold smoke, with a smile on her face. "What are you laughing at? Are there any flowers on my face? I don''t care about you. I''m going to practice. " Mu Hanyan is more embarrassed by him, stares at him, turns around and walks towards the room. "Wait a minute." At the end of the night, he suddenly stopped the cold smoke. "What else?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Your strength has reached the peak of the great swordsman. If you have an opportunity, you may be promoted to the sword sage at any time. However, I think you''d better consolidate your accomplishments, cultivate your sword skills, feel the kendo, and let go of those who are promoted." He said with a serious face. "Why?" See he said dignified, mu Hanyan also did not have the previous embarrassment, doubt asked. "Because it''s too difficult to understand the laws of heaven and earth in the land of God after being promoted to the sword saint." Said Ye Lan. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan curiously looks at the end of the night. As one of the most unfortunate swordsman masters in history, she really doesn''t know the difference between being promoted earlier or later. "The three realms of the sword sage are reborn, nourishing qi and soul, transforming spirit into emptiness. After the first transformation, he can break through his own limit and make peace with heaven and earth. He will no longer be punished by heaven for his strength. However, for the practitioners of the holy land, this transformation is only in accordance with the incomplete laws of the holy land. On the contrary, it is more difficult to understand the laws of heaven and earth in the land of God and refine the power of heaven and earth. It is for this reason that for millions of years, it is difficult for practitioners in both the Holy Land and the land of God to reach the realm of the former. Those legendary strong ones are only legends. If you are promoted to be a sword sage at this time, it will be the same result. Although your cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds for the time being, it will be difficult for you to improve in the future. You''d better wait until you go to Beiyuan Wuyuan and have enough understanding of the heaven and earth rules of the land of God. After refining the power of heaven and earth, you will be promoted again, and your cultivation will be much easier in the future. " Yelanji explained patiently. "So it is. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that there were three realms after entering the saint stage, and the difference between the earlier and the later was the same. "I thought of that when master mentioned xuanhuangshi. If you want to say that I have the strength I have today, which is far better than that of Changqing and Wei Xiaotian. It''s all because of master''s partiality. " He said with emotion. It is not for his own sake that the Holy Lord risked himself to go to luoshenyuan. To give him the only piece of xuanhuangshi is enough to show the master''s preference for him, and he is certainly moved by it. "By the way, Lord, it''s for you to go to luoshenyuan. What''s the purpose of burning Qianji to go to luoshenyuan?" Hearing this, mu Hanyan''s heart moved and asked suspiciously. It''s useless to get xuanhuangshi with the strength of burning Qianji. Why should he take such a strange risk. "Well, maybe we have to find him and ask him face to face." Said Ye Lan. At this point, both of them were silent. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he must have guessed that burning Qianji to luoshenyuan was probably to find xuanhuangshi for the sake of the cold smoke. "Don''t you stop me from going?" For a long time, mu Hanyan asked. Although she nodded her thanks to the LORD before, the decision she had made would not change. She still wanted to do her best to find luoshenyuan and rescue huoqianji. After listening to the Lord''s words, mu Hanyan knew that the falling abyss was more dangerous than she had imagined before. Maybe the burning thousand silence was no longer in the world, but she would never give up if she wanted to see people alive or dead. Even if there was only a chance, she would work hard. "Can I stop it?" The night LAN Ji smile slightly, ask a way back, then tightly hold the hand of Mu Hanyan, "I will accompany you to go together, regardless of life and death, never leave." "No matter life or death, never give up." Mu Hanyan nestled in the chest of the night, said very firmly.In the next few days, all the descendants of the God''s Guardian are stepping up their cultivation to make the final preparations for going to the North abyss, and mu Hanyan is no exception. However, after listening to the reminder of Ye Lan Ji, mu Hanyan didn''t rush to attack the sword sage, but continued to consolidate his cultivation and comprehend the sword way. Although she entered the magical realm of heaven and earth''s sword heart in the Holy Spirit dreamland, she realized her own Kendo and inspired the power of that sword soul, it didn''t mean that she had completely mastered it. To say, she just stepped into the threshold of kendo. As for how many mysteries are hidden in the gate, she still needs to slowly understand. Condense the mind, bathe in the cold smoke of the mind is empty, as if into a chaotic world. Up and down, left and right in all directions, shrouded in her body, is endless virtual Meng, no sky, no land, no light, no dark, quiet as if to suffocate. If you change into other practitioners, I''m afraid you will have a mental breakdown and quit the empty and bright state early, but mu Hanyan didn''t give up. She knows that the reason why this chaos and emptiness is so depressing is that it belongs to her sword, which is too profound and difficult to understand, but it also strengthens her determination to understand it all. The mind is trapped in the chaos and emptiness, and everything seems to be still, even time. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know how long it''s gone, and doesn''t know how long to wait. She just melts her mind into the chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 Suddenly, a light across the endless darkness, with endless pressure, but also bring endless killing. In a flash, the whole chaotic world was cut open by the light, a boundless continent appeared in front of us, and cities were dotted in the vast plain. There are all kinds of voices in her ears, such as the crying and laughing of children, the wheels driving across the flat road, the red faced bargaining of merchants, the passionate vows of young boys and girls This continent is so peaceful. But with the light, everything changed. Thunderbolt after thunderbolt landed on the earth, rocking mountains and earth, breaking the earth, waves rising, corpses everywhere. After the disaster, only a few people survived. In order to fight for limited food and land, they killed each other. On the bare hillside, tombstones cried silently. I don''t know how long it took for the sea to recede and the earth to be green. People have been living and reproducing, and their blood has been passed on from generation to generation. They no longer have to fight for food, but the war is not over. What continues is not only blood, but also generation after generation of hatred. Under the towering city wall, countless soldiers in battle armor fight to death, and the earth is stained with blood. With a loud bang, the city wall collapses, and the winner rushes into the city like a tide. In the cry of sorrow, the sword lights all over the sky, and countless unarmed people fall into the pool of blood. Among them, there are white haired old people, weak and helpless women, and babies with innocent big eyes. In a moment, countless lives are over. I don''t know how many years later, the same scene happened again, but the winners and losers were reversed, but the bloody scene still remained unchanged, countless old people, women and babies fell into the pool of blood. Time flies, one reincarnation after another, killing, never ending. Mu Hanyan''s heart is full of anger and sorrow. If the initial disaster is a natural disaster, and the subsequent fighting is just for survival, then later, everything is just because of selfish desire, greed, and hatred accumulated from generation to generation. She wants it to end, but it''s not something she can control at all. Seeing the twisted corpse in the pool of blood, the lost eyes, and the wild smile on the winner''s face, Mu Han only felt disgusted and wanted to make it end forever. Suddenly, a boundless sense of killing surged into her heart - perhaps, only destruction can make it all over! Only destruction can make them forget greed, selfish desire and hatred. Only destruction can make the world go back to the past. The idea grew stronger and stronger in her mind. Her eyes, have become a dark, as if endless abyss. The killing continued, and she became more and more disgusted, and her desire for destruction became stronger and stronger. "Kill At last, mu Hanyan couldn''t help himself any more and cut out with a sword. In a flash, her mind returned to reality, only to see the sword cut out by Hanxiao sword. Unlike before, this time, the sword cut out by her was dark, as if darkness had come, devouring all light and all life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 "Han Yan, what are you doing?" Ye Yanran''s panic cry suddenly rang out in her ears. "Be careful!" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that ye Yanran had come back and appeared in front of her at this time. This guy''s luck is so bad that he can''t die. This kind of thing happens every time. Mu Hanyan wants to take back the sword power, but it''s too late. Fortunately, at the critical moment, ye Yanran once again uses the boundary of nothingness. How can everyone turn into a virtual shadow, and then flies out like a sharp arrow, which can avoid her sword. Boom, a loud noise, half of the walls were smashed by the cold smoke. You should know that the courtyard on shengjianfeng is the place of cultivation before the succession of the saints. In fact, every wall brick is refined by Alchemy and has its own defensive array. Mu Hanyan had tried it before, and even her nine day star setting was hard to break it, but he didn''t expect that this time, just a sword would smash it. Moreover, the sword was cut out more than ten feet before it disappeared. Where it passed, everything turned into powder, and the trees all around withered. As soon as the wind blew, it turned into dust. The power of this sword is so terrible. All life is gone, all things are quiet! This is the way of destruction, which mu Hanyan just understood. Mu Hanyan thought that he had the spirit of blood, and the sword that Yue fanchen had learned from the soul of the sword was so sacred and difficult to invade. So he thought that the sword should be the same. But he never dreamed that it was such a sword full of destruction. But now is not the time of surprise, ye Yanran just hide fast, but God knows if it has been affected, this is mu Hanyan most worried. "Yan Ran!" Mu Hanyan yelled. "Scared to death, scared to death, this sword is terrible!" Ye Yanran showed her figure from the back of the corner. Her face was pale and her lips were shaking. She looked really scared. "Don''t disturb the cultivation of Hanyan. You won''t listen. I''m afraid now." Sword dust-free came in and glared at ye Yanran. As a woman, ye Yanran is closer to Mu Hanyan, so she is familiar with him. "I just want to scare her when I see that Hanyan is about to wake up. I don''t know it will be like this." Ye Yanran said with a sad face. Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Ye Yanran has been hurt by herself several times before. She lives to the present by her more tenacious vitality than Xiaoqiang. Why doesn''t she have a long memory. "You dare to be naughty in the future." Jian Wuchen reprimanded again. "I don''t dare any more. Fortunately, this time I just understood the flying fairy outside the sky, otherwise I would be dead." Ye Yanran spat out her tongue and said. "Fairies beyond the sky?" Mu Hanyan listens to the familiar name and looks at ye Yanran in doubt. "Yes, it''s the sword meaning that I just realized in the Holy Spirit dreamland. Although it''s not powerful, it can be as light as a swallow and as fast as a shooting star. It''s much easier to use than my previous lightness skill. With my two great boundaries, I''ll see who can catch me in the future, hee hee." Ye Yanran said, and then she flew up. She was really light and quick. She seemed to be better than the ordinary sword sage''s technique of resisting the wind. As a female snitch, the soul of the sword is really useful, and her two great fences are not good at attacking. It''s better to use it to protect life. If you cooperate with the meaning of the sword, it''s really powerful. "By the way, I think the sword you cast is called tianwaifeixian. It''s very nice to hear. It''s for borrowing." After showing off, ye Yanran carelessly added a sentence. Sure enough, it''s thick line. It just escaped from death. It''s like nothing happened so fast. "Don''t you think it''s unlucky to fly away from heaven?" Mu Hanyan asked. Tianwai Feixian will explode and hurt the enemy. If she is not careful, she may hurt herself. It''s really unlucky. I don''t know how she thought of this name. "That''s true. What should we call it?" Listen to the words of Mu Hanyan, ye Yanran just thought of this, so a face of distress scratched the forehead. "Forget it. Don''t think about it. Follow me first." Mu Hanyan said. "To whom?" Ye Yanran sure as expected the line is thick enough, immediately throw the matter of flying fairy outside the sky aside, excitedly ask a way. "Han Yutang." "You''re going to treat him? That guy is not a good man. It''s his luck that he didn''t die last time. Why did you save him? " Ye Yanran is also the nature of gratitude and resentment, smell speech don''t understand said. "Elder Ao has helped me a lot in the Holy Spirit dreamland. Han Yutang also knows how to repent. Let''s help him once." Mu Hanyan said, too lazy to explain too much to her. In fact, explanations are redundant. "Well, let''s go." Like Zhuang Ping''an and others, ye Yanran has been used to listening to Mu Hanyan for a long time. Just now, she just whined and didn''t need her explanation. Mu Hanyan pulled up ye Yanran and took a step, but when she was soft, she almost fell to the ground.Just now, she was worried about ye Yanran''s safety, but she didn''t notice anything unusual. Now she found that all the energy in her body was completely exhausted, and even the meridians showed signs of atrophy, which was far more serious than the consequences of using five magic weapons to enhance her combat power. It turns out that this destructive sword can not only hurt others, but also yourself. But it''s no wonder that the power of this sword is so terrible, there is always a price to pay. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Yanran worried exclamation, want to come forward to help mu Hanyan, but was night LAN she preempted one step. He originally came in with jianwuchen, but he didn''t open his mouth when he saw jianwuchen scolding ye Yanran. At this time, he quickly took out a pill and handed it to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan took the pill and took it down. Then he had a little strength. But the recovery speed of vigor is very slow. It will take several days to recover. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that the energy loss is too big. It''s OK after a few days'' rest. Han Yutang''s injury can only be delayed again." Mu Hanyan said to ye Yanran. "It''s just going to make him suffer more." Ye Yanran doesn''t like Han Yutang anyway. Naturally, she wants him to worry for a few days. "Han Yan, is that the sword you used to feel in the Holy Spirit dreamland?" The sword has no dust air serious ask a way. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Although this sword is powerful, it''s too fierce to kill. Thanks to Yan Ran''s nihilism just now, she just realized the soul of a sword and saved her life. If you change other people, even if you are a saint level master, you will die if you can''t stop this sword. Even other people will be killed by the fish in the pond. If there is no deep hatred, don''t use it easily. " Sword no dust said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 "I understand that I won''t use it until the time of life and death." Mu Hanyan said. Even if it''s such a powerful sword technique as xingluobahuang, she can control the propriety when she makes a move, and the wound in her hand may not be the only way to die. However, the newly realized Kendo is not only powerful, but also has a more terrible meaning of destruction. Let alone being defeated by this sword, if you are not strong enough, you may die if you are affected. The withered trees and plants in the backyard are the best example. You should know that the power of heaven and earth of the holy court is rich and pure, especially shengjianfeng. These trees are thousands of years old, and their vitality is very strong. So are the strange grasses and grasses, but they wither under the meaning of the sword. Besides, even if you don''t think about others, you should think about yourself. Just now, she was not really fighting against the enemy. This sword had exhausted her strength. If she fought for life and death, maybe her cultivation would be greatly damaged, and her realm would decline. It can''t be used easily unless it is absolutely necessary. By the way, what should this sword be called? Mu Hanyan thought about it, and soon decided that it would be the end of life and the end of all things! Mu Hanyan doesn''t know what kind of nightmare she will bring to her enemies and what kind of legend she will become in the near future! "I''ll practice for a few days, and then I''ll help Han Yutang heal." Mu Hanyan said to yelangji and others. He lost all his strength and even walked as if his legs were leaded. So he had to let go of Han Yutang''s healing. "Right here?" Jian Wuchen pointed to the hole in the back of the room. Mu Hanyan gave a bitter smile. There were only three sides left in the room with four walls. Obviously, there was no way to cultivate. Fortunately, the room was built strong enough, otherwise it would have collapsed and become a ruin. Fortunately, she chose a room at the back of the yard for the sake of quietness. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will suffer. "Go to my place. The back mountain is clean. There is no one walking around. Even if you split half of the mountain, it''s OK." Jian Wuchen said jokingly. Mu Hanyan just that sword, let him also have a lingering fear, really afraid that she accidentally hurt others. Although he is not afraid of that sword for the time being with his strength, if Mu Hanyan''s strength is higher, he will not be able to cope with it, let alone other people. "All right." Mu Hanyan has no other choice. After a short time, a few people arrived at the back mountain. Mu Hanyan began to practice and recover her strength. Jianwuchen and yelanchi protected her Dharma. After all, she has lost all her strength and has no power to protect herself. They are not sure whether there are any other members of Pu Xuanji in the holy court. How dare they be careless. It took three days for mu han to open the door of the quiet room again. In three days, she only recovered half of her strength. I remember the first time she used those five magic weapons to enhance her strength. She also lost all her strength, but it took only one day to recover. From this, it''s not difficult to see how terrible the destruction of Kendo is. "Han Yan, you''re all right." Ye Yanran welcomed him with joy. With the lesson of the last time, she no longer dare to get close to me when she was practicing in the cold smoke. She was really worried. "Almost. Are they still practicing?" Mu Hanyan looked around, didn''t see the figure of Huayue, so he asked. "They haven''t come back yet." Ye Yanran replied. "Not yet!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. It took almost three days for her to learn Kendo last time. In a blink of an eye, it was three days later. Even if the holy court was thousands of miles away, they should have come back. What''s the accident? "Lan Chen has led others to look for it. Before leaving, let me tell you that you don''t have to worry too much. With the strength of Hua Yue and others, and the protection of sword, there will be no accident. Maybe it''s because he was accidentally transported to another cultivation treasure land, and he was trapped by the prohibition for a while." Sword no dust said. Mu Hanyan nodded. There was more than one place for the cultivation of the holy court. Many of them were protected by the forbidden border. If Hua Yue was not lucky, he was sent in. It was not so easy to think of it. She also believes that with the strength of Huayue and jianchong, there should be no danger. "Come on, let''s go to shenlaofeng." Mu Hanyan said to ye Yanran. The whereabouts of Hua Yue and others are worried at night, so she doesn''t have to worry. She''d better fulfill the promise to elder Ao first. This time, ye Yanran didn''t say much. She followed mu Hanyan happily. She stayed in the back mountain these days, but she didn''t dare to go near mu Hanyan. She was suffocated. "Why hasn''t she come yet? Is she breaking her promise?" On Shenlao peak, aofangchen paced back and forth, looking at the distance from time to time, with a face of anxiety and worry. "Master, don''t go back and forth like this, OK? My eyes are dazzled by you." Han Yutang lay on the table and said weakly. "Son of a bitch, I''m in such a hurry for you." Ao Fangchen slaps Han Yutang on the forehead.After he came back from the Holy Spirit dreamland, he locked Han Yutang up in shenlaofeng and disciplined him severely. He just wanted to be tied to his belt. He even scolded him, and didn''t let him go as he used to. However, in this way, the relationship between the master and the apprentice is much closer than in the past. "Master, mu Hanyan may be just talking about it. You''re serious." Han Yutang covered his head and said. "You think they''re all like you, and you still don''t understand that mu Hanyan is incomparable. How can you say anything about it?" Ao Fang Chen stares at Han Yutang. "But I can''t even help you with my injury. Can you really cure me with cold smoke?" Han Yutang said suspiciously. Although he was no longer hostile to Mu Hanyan, he still had some doubts about her words. After all, his injury was so serious that not only Jin Qisheng and other holy doctors were helpless, but even his master was helpless. "Well, if you don''t understand, you really don''t understand." Ao Fang Chen shook his head and said, "in a word, if you remember my words, mu Hanyan''s future is limitless. You''d rather offend the Lord than mu Hanyan. Just believe her words and never doubt it." Speaking of this, Ao Fangchen''s face is solemn. It''s not easy for him to get rid of his old grudge with mu Hanyan. He''s afraid that Han Yutang doesn''t understand and annoys mu Hanyan. Only after the battle of Holy Spirit dreamland can he know how terrible mu Hanyan is and how endless her potential is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 "Is she really that good?" Han Yutang looks at Ao Fangchen in surprise. Although I knew that master attached great importance to Mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect that he would be so heavy. You know, he didn''t even pay attention to the Lord very often. Aofangchen did not answer, but nodded heavily. "I see." Han Yutang no longer dare to smile, and his expression has become extremely solemn. "Elder Ao, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." There was a sound of cold smoke outside the door. Aofangchen has already told the servants, if Mu Hanyan comes, let her directly to the peak, so all the way to the door, no one dares to stop. "Come in, come in." Ao Fang Chen personally welcomed mu Hanyan and her husband in. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m glad to see that Mu Shaozhu''s style is better than before." Ao Fang Chen said politely. "Elder Ao, let''s heal younger martial brother Yutang. There is a quiet room on the peak. Let''s borrow it." Mu Hanyan knew that he was just polite. In fact, he only recovered half of his strength. He didn''t say anything more than before. "Yes, yes, you come with me." Ao Fangchen leads them to the cultivation quiet room in the back mountain. Many medical experts have their own unique skills. They don''t want to be seen by outsiders. Mu Hanyan is not the son of the holy court, so he is not willing to show them easily. Thinking like this, aofangchen has no doubt. But he didn''t know that mu Hanyan was not sure if he could cure Han Yutang only by Ye Yanran''s skill of Ganlin Shenyu. He thought that he might use his own blood and didn''t want Ao Fangchen to see the secret of Shenxue Tianyu. "Elder Ao, please wait outside for a moment." Mu Hanyan then leads ye Yanran and Han Yutang into the quiet room. "I should do something. Should I cross my knees and sit with five hearts to the sky, hold the yuan, hold the Qi and accept the spirit..." As soon as the gate was closed, Han Yutang asked with some excitement and expectation. It is said that a long illness makes a good doctor. He is treated like this and like that all day long, but he has rich experience. "It''s up to you. It''s OK to sit, it''s OK to stand, it''s OK to lie, it''s OK to fall." Although mu Hanyan doesn''t hate him as much as before, he is not interested in talking nonsense with him. "How can I do that? I have broken the sea of Qi and lost all my accomplishments. I can no longer condense the power of heaven and earth. Whether I take pills or use needles, I need to stick to my mind and stretch the meridians. Only in this way can Dan Li achieve the circulation of needle force, otherwise..." Han Yutang chattered on and on, but he didn''t know from whom. "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Mu Hanyan only felt a fly flying around in his ear. It was so noisy that he said impatiently. "Well, you''d better come." Han Yutang quickly shut up. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan said to ye Yanran. The light chant sounded again. "Tianlin, Shenyu!" With ye Yanran a light drink, a soft glow fell on Han Yutang''s body. "Eh..." Ye Yanran doubts of low Yi a. This time, the skill of Tianlin''s divine healing, which had never been disadvantageous before, failed. Han Yutang''s damaged Qihai didn''t show any signs of recovery. "Tianlin, Shenyu!" Ye Yanran gathered together and sang again. This time, the broken air sea of Han Yutang finally has a chance of life, but it is far from healing. "How could that be?" Ye Yanran stops. According to this state, even if she is exhausted, don''t try to cure Han Yutang. "I said that my injury is due to the breaking of Qi sea and the loss of cultivation. I can no longer condense the power of heaven and earth. Whether I take pills or give needles, I need to stick to my mind and stretch the meridians. Only in this way can Dan Li achieve the circulation of needle force, otherwise..." Han Yutang talks again. "Pa" Mu Hanyan slapped on Han Yutang''s head. The latter turned his eyes and fainted. "Han Yan, what are you doing?" Ye Yanran was startled and looked at mu Hanyan in doubt. "I can''t let anyone know about my blood." Mu Hanyan explained. She had expected such a result. Ye Yanran''s gifted powers are very effective on the descendants of the awakened God, but they are much less effective on other practitioners. It''s not surprising that Han Yutang''s cultivation is destroyed by the sea of Qi, and the result is very little. She also early guessed that she might need her own God blood Tianyu, which deliberately avoided aofangchen. "Oh, I thought you didn''t like him. I''ll take revenge." Ye Yanran suddenly said. Although she is careless at ordinary times, as a snitch, she is very careful at the key time and knows that some secrets can''t be easily revealed. "Well, I don''t like him very much." Mu Hanyan took care of her chin and said that she had to admit that she felt comfortable even though she was violent occasionally. "I don''t like him either." Ye Yanran said, and suddenly clapped her hand on Han Yutang. With a slight sound, Han Yutang''s rib was broken again. Even though he was stunned by the hand of Mu Hanyan, Han Yutang still grinned with pain."What did you do?" This time, it''s mu Hanyan''s turn to be surprised. "This guy can''t get along with us all the time. He almost killed him when he was in the beast spirit fantasy last time. He just let out his evil spirit." Ye Yanran side said, side is several palms in succession in Han Yutang''s body. In bursts of crisp sound, Han Yutang''s bones were broken again. In a coma, his face was twisted with pain. And ye Yanran is full of excitement, excited with hit chicken blood. Mu Hanyan wiped the cold sweat secretly. Before, how could he not see that this guy had such a violent tendency? Was he led by Hua Yue? He didn''t seem to have a good stubble around him. Tang Bufan used to have a mild temper, but now he''s a devil. He''s no worse than the others. "Well, let''s start." Until Han Yutang no longer has a complete bone on his body, ye Yanran claps her hands contentedly and says to Mu Hanyan. Just look at the innocent smile on her pretty little face, who could have thought that she could be so cruel? It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Mu Hanyan''s fingers flicked, and the long sword came out of its sheath. His fingertips were gently wiped from the edge of the sword, and a drop of blood fell on Han Yutang''s sea of Qi. With ye Yanran''s singing voice, the drop of blood soon turned into golden color and penetrated into Han Yutang''s body. Soon, his whole body was covered with a faint mysterious golden light. The reason why jianwuchen and yuefanchen are aware of the meaning of the sword left by her in the previous life is that they can directly stimulate the spirit of xuetianyu in her blood by themselves, and other people can only rely on ye Yanran''s help. It took only half a quarter of an hour for Han Yutang to repair the broken sea of Qi quickly, and the bones broken by Ye Yanran were connected by themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 "Elder Ao, it''s ready." Mu Hanyan pushes open the door and says to aofangchen who is waiting outside. "All right? So fast Ao Fang Chen said in surprise. You know, in order to treat Han Yutang''s injury, he and Jin Qisheng and others have tried their best. But in so many countries, they have only cured Han Yutang''s muscles and bones, but there is no way for his Qihai injury. Although he didn''t doubt mu Hanyan''s words, he thought that even if she could really cure Han Yutang, it would take at least ten days and a half months intermittently. Unexpectedly, it was only a quarter of an hour, so she said. "All right?" Ao Fang Chen asked subconsciously. "All right." Mu Hanyan replied. Hearing mu Hanyan''s affirmative answer, Ao Fangchen rushes into the quiet room with an arrow. "Ah It''s killing me, it''s killing me! " Han Yutang also just woke up at this time. Before he opened his eyes, he screamed like a pig. "Jade hall!" Aofangchen exclaimed. Han Yutang opened his eyes, and the scream stopped suddenly. First he was confused, and then he was pleasantly surprised. "I''m all right. I''m all right." Han Yutang laughed and cried, just like he was crazy. "Yutang, are you ok?" See him if the appearance of madness, proud dust a little worried, carefully asked. "Master, I''m all right. My wounds are all right. Wu..." Han Yutang hugs Ao Fangchen and wails with joy. "That''s good, that''s good." Ao Fangchen quickly explored with his mind. Sure enough, his broken sea of Qi has recovered as before, even wider and stronger than before. It''s really no better. When he patted Han Yutang on the back, Ao Fangchen also cried with joy. "Master mu, Miss ye, thank you for your generous help in treating Yutang''s injuries. My master and disciples will never forget this great kindness!" For a long time, aofangchen''s mood calms down, bows to thank mu Hanyan, and then kicks Han Yutang heavily, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry to thank Mu Shaozhu." Knowing that Han Yutang''s injury had healed, his foot was much heavier than before. "Thank you. Thank you." Han Yutang bared his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain, but he quickly got up and said thanks to Mu Hanyan. "Well, you''re welcome. That''s what I promised." Mu Hanyan also said with a gift. Heart is secretly funny, if let them know ye Yanran just in Han Yutang body under the hand, also don''t know they also thank not to come out. "By the way, you are going to Beiyuan Wuyuan. This is for you." Aofangchen said, then took out a golden short bow and handed it to Mu Hanyan''s hand. "This is..." Bathed in the cold smoke, my heart was shocked. As soon as she took the golden short bow, she felt the unique flavor of the artifact, but it was obviously seriously damaged. Even the place where the name was originally engraved was scarred and the handwriting was not clear, so she didn''t feel too powerful. "I found it after a lot of hard work when I was training in Wuyuan, Beiyuan. It''s also an artifact, but the damage is too heavy to repair. I named it lingxingong. There were three short arrows left in this bow. I used one for my life when I was in the fog plain of Beiyuan. A few days ago, the jade hall wasted one in the Holy Spirit dreamland, and only the last one is left. Don''t waste it until you are dead. " Aofangchen said solemnly, and took out the last golden short arrow to Mu Hanyan. "Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan was not polite to him and took the short arrow. She then knew that Han Yutang used this short bow to shoot the arrow in the Holy Spirit dreamland. Although it didn''t feel powerful at that time, it was so fast and accurate that even laolinniujuedang could not be prevented. It''s no wonder that Ao Fangchen didn''t explain to her how to use the bow and what''s strange about it. Anyway, she has seen it with her own eyes, so why explain it again. Mu Hanyan feels that the power of the bow is far more than that. It''s just that Han Yutang''s strength is too poor to play out. In his own hands, the power must be several times higher. Of course, she would not refuse such a life-saving baby. "Elder Ao, younger martial brother Han, let''s leave first." Mu Hanyan put away the bow and arrow and said. Although she has led people to look for the whereabouts of Hua Yue and others, and doesn''t need her to worry about it, she still wants to know the news for the first time. After leaving with the master and apprentice of Ao Fangchen Han Yutang, she left shenlaofeng. "Now you should believe me. Remember, you''d rather offend the Lord than mu Hanyan." Looking at their far away figure, aofangchen reminds Han Yutang again. "Well." Han Yutang answered absently. "As a teacher, you don''t care about it, do you?" Seeing that he was swimming in the sky again, aofangchen couldn''t help but slap him again. "I remember, I remember. Don''t hit your head. It''s stupid to hit again. " Han Yutang rushed to protect his head and said with a puzzled face, "it''s strange. I had a nightmare just now. I dreamt that all the bones of my body were interrupted. How can I still feel sour now, just like I just broke up.""Oh, what else? In fact, it''s stupid not to beat you. " Seeing that he didn''t look like nonsense, Ao Fangchen felt a little strange and put out his mind again. However, after careful examination, he didn''t find anything strange. The last half of the sentence is the truth of Ao Fangchen. He really thinks his apprentice is stupid. "I''ve been dreaming all day and I''ve never learned anything. I''ve been dreaming for a long time. It seems that I haven''t suffered enough these days." Aofangchen said with a long sigh. "Master, what do you say?" Han Yutang looks at his master foolishly. "I said, go to practice as soon as the wound is healed. From today on, I will keep you practicing. If you can''t be promoted to be a swordsman within ten years, I will break your leg!" Aofangchen slapped him on the head again. "No, master!" Han Yutang let out a scream. Is it so easy to cultivate the sword sage? Besides those saints, how many people in the holy court can be promoted to the sword sage before the age of 30? He doesn''t know if his legs will be broken if he can''t meet the master''s requirements, but he knows one thing, that is, his good days are coming to an end, and waiting for him will be another nightmare As he walked to the back of the mountain, Han Yutang could not help muttering to himself: "it''s strange. It''s just a nightmare. How can he feel so sore that he just broke up..." As soon as I got back to shengjianfeng, I saw the solemn looking night. "Have you found Hua Yue, Lin Seeing the rare dignified face on the night end, mu Hanyan''s heart clapped, grabbed his arm and asked. "No, if they didn''t guess wrong, they probably went to Beiyuan Wuyuan." Said Ye Lan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 "What? How could they go to the Holy Spirit dreamland with me to the fog source of Beiyuan again? " Mu Hanyan looks at the end of the night in surprise. "Because the Holy Spirit dreamland is originally a part of the fog source of Beiyuan, not only the Holy Spirit dreamland, but also many cultivation dreamlands in mainland China are actually separate spaces, and those spaces are in the fog source of Beiyuan. It''s just that the law of heaven and earth in Beiyuan fog field is too chaotic, so we can only get in and out of it by transmitting array. We can''t get in and out from Beiyuan fog field. But chaos belongs to chaos, but the rules of Beiyuan Wuyuan are the most complete. By chance, it is possible to open a certain dreamland. This has happened before. When several children of the holy court were sent out of the dreamland, they failed to return to the holy court. Instead, they went to Wuyuan in Beiyuan by accident. There is no danger in the Holy Spirit dreamland. Gu Huangji and bu Xuanji are coming for you. Hua Yue and others should not be in any danger. I have searched all over the holy court, but I can''t find them. So I guess that, like those sons of the holy court, they were sent to Beiyuan Wuyuan. " Yelanji explained patiently. "What happened to the children of the holy court?" Mu Hanyan asked anxiously. "Dead." The answer is concise and comprehensive. Mu Hanyan''s heart trembles. Huayue is not going to follow them. "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s said that the space of the Holy Spirit dreamland doesn''t go deep into the fog field of Beiyuan, and Huayue''s natural appearance and strength are much better than those holy court children. It should be OK for the time being." See to bathe the worried color of the cold smoke, the night end Zhang comforts to say. However, mu Hanyan could hear his words for the time being. He was not relaxed at all. He had nothing to do for the time being. That is to say, he was worried about his life after a long time. "I''ll go to Beiyuan Wuyuan at once." Mu Hanyan said. She is not a rash person. Although she was worried about the safety of burning thousands of silence, she also knew that Beiyuan fog was very dangerous. If she stepped into it rashly, let alone save people, she would not be able to save her own life and hurt others, so she had to wait all the time, waiting for the weakest power of heaven and earth to start. But now I hear that Hua Yue and others are trapped in the fog of Beiyuan. She can''t wait any longer. Calculate the time. A few days later, it should be almost the same. "The Lord has begun to prepare the teleportation array. We can start later. I have informed Zhuang Ping''an and others." Said Ye Lan. "They''re going at the same time?" Mu Hanyan said with some worry. "It''s almost time. Although the power of heaven and earth of Beiyuan Wuyuan has not been reduced to the minimum, your strength is enough to cope with it. Moreover, the teleportation array can only be opened once a hundred years. If they only send you away, they have no choice but to open the seal barrier of Beiyuan Wuyuan with their own strength. However, as far as I know, it seems that few practitioners under the sword saint can I can do it. " Yelanji explained. "All right." Mu Hanyan was relieved. On the abyss in front of Shengyun peak, a light and shadow arch appears out of thin air. Through the illusory light pattern, you can see a misty mountain land, like a mirage. "When you go to Wuyuan in Beiyuan, you must rely on your own strength to reach the sky step by step. Otherwise, even if I send you there, you can''t bear the power of the sky." The LORD said to Mu Hanyan and others. "The curtain of heaven?" Mu Hanyan and others are looking at the Lord in doubt. "When you get to the North abyss, you will know that the twelve strong people will inherit them and stay in the sky. When you arrive, someone will pick you up." Said the Lord. Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan and others also no longer ask more. "I''ll let you accompany them this time. However, if you can''t do it, try not to do it. If you can''t reach the sky with your own strength, it will hurt them. " The Lord continued. "I understand." Night LAN Ji''s expression says solemnly. "Take care." The Lord''s eyes swept the crowd one by one, and he made a formula, and was ready to send them to the teleportation array. "Wait, master mu, keep these pills for a rainy day." Jin Qisheng suddenly strode forward and handed a square box to Mu Hanyan. When mu Hanyan''s mind swept, he found that the box was originally a storage space, which was divided into different categories, with thousands of pills. "Thank you very much." Mu Han thanks and puts the pills away. "I''m the one to thank. If it wasn''t for your painstaking efforts, I would still be stubborn and resentful to Wu Chen." Jin Qisheng said, looking at the sword, his eyes were full of guilt. "I should also say thank you, thanks to you, just untie my heart knot." Sword no dust a face is gratified, also come forward to bathe cold smoke to say. It seems that her bet with Jin Qisheng was not in vain. He finally put aside his obsession and was no longer hostile to Jian Wuchen. He didn''t hear that he was only willing to call Jian Wuchen martial uncle perfunctorily before, but now he respectfully calls him martial uncle? The biggest knot of Jian Wuchen''s life was also solved. "Uncle Wu Chen, take care of yourself." Mu Hanyan waved his hand.Light on the body, everyone has entered the transmission array, and a mysterious world appears in front of them. In front of my eyes is a boundless land of mountains and rivers. The fog is shrouded in the whole world. Although the fog does not seem to be very thick, it does not disperse. Even the sun can not penetrate it. Looking through the fog, the close-up view of the distant mountains is like a huge ink painting, which brings us a sense of mystery. But it''s amazing that through the fog, we can see the tornado storms from time to time in the distance. The storm came suddenly, as if it had no reason, and suddenly appeared in the sight. It rolled over the earth like a top, but the next moment, it suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Although it comes and goes suddenly, mu Hanyan can vaguely feel the terrible power contained in it. It can be imagined that once he is involved in the tornado storm, he will die or die. What''s more surprising is that in the endless distance, a huge light curtain falls from the sky and runs through the whole world, as if that is the end of the sky. Although the fog condenses, so that everything in front of us seems to be dreamy. With the vision of Mu Hanyan and others, even the hidden tornado storm is hazy and illusory, but the light of the light curtain penetrates the fog without any barrier and presents clearly in front of people''s eyes. Obviously, that is the curtain of heaven, the seal barrier between the Holy Land and the land of God! No wonder the LORD said that as long as they got to Beiyuan and Wuyuan, they would know that the sky curtain was too conspicuous to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 "Those tornadoes and storms are Jedi storms. They are the result of the collision of the chaotic laws of heaven and earth in the fog field of Beiyuan, and their power varies greatly. If you encounter the less powerful Jedi storm, you still have the chance to escape. If it''s too powerful, even the experts in the sword saint''s realm will die. " The sky is too obvious, and the night is too late to explain. The focus is on the storms. It turns out that this is the Jedi storm. Mu Hanyan remembers it very well. Jianwuchen went to the fog source of Beiyuan in order to cure the meridians of her right arm when she was in danger in the Jedi storm. In the end, she saved her life with the help of her grandmother Luoshui Yi. However, her grandmother was injured and her whereabouts were unknown. You know, although the sword Wuchen has lost his right arm and can''t perform Wuchen Kendo, so that his combat power is greatly reduced and he can''t play his real strength with others, his cultivation level is still there. He is still the top master among the sword saints. Even he was trapped and almost lost his life. It''s not difficult to see the horror of this Jedi storm. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan thought of her grandmother again. She didn''t know where she was. Is there anything wrong with her? Beiyuan fog is so big that it''s impossible to search inch by inch. We have to pay close attention to grandma''s whereabouts. "Be careful, everyone. As soon as there''s a storm, you''ll step back." Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe did not dare to be careless when they saw that he was speaking so solemnly at night. They immediately ordered the young people below. "It''s useless to be careful. The law of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth of Beiyuan fog source are too chaotic and changing all the time. As long as it happens by chance, it will form a storm, so no one knows when it will form and where it will appear. When they find a storm, they often have been in it." Said Ye Lan. "What should we do then?" Zhuang Ping''an and his wife both looked at the night with bitter faces. It''s useless even to be careful, so they have to wait to die? "The only way is to break it up, at least to open an escape gap." Said Ye Lan. Break up the Jedi storm and open a gap! Zhuang Ping''an and others look even worse. I remember that yelanchi had just said that even the masters of the sword saint''s realm would be hard to escape in the event of a relatively powerful Jedi storm. How could they be able to disperse them in terms of their strength? "Lord night, have you ever met a Jedi storm?" Zhuang Ping''an asked. "Yes, fortunately, the Jedi storm was not too powerful, so I only got a little hurt and escaped." Said Ye Lan. "Well, what was your strength then?" Sang Qinghe asked again. "Jiansheng, just stepped into the realm of nourishing qi and condensing spirit." I thought about it and wanted to answer. "Er..." Zhuang Ping''an and other people''s eyes are a little desperate. Now they know that there are three realms after they are promoted to be a swordsman. They are reborn, invigorating the spirit and solidifying the soul, and transforming the spirit into emptiness. The difficulty of each promotion is as great as the sky. It is absolutely hundreds of times more difficult than it is to be promoted to be a swordsman from an ordinary person who has no accomplishments. At that time, yelanchi was already in the state of nourishing qi and concentrating. Naturally, he was a hundred times better than the ordinary sword sage, but even he was injured. Moreover, according to him, the power of the Jedi storm was not very great. If it was more powerful, he would be more than hurt. It''s strange that they don''t despair when they look at the end of the night and think about their own strength. "In addition to the Jedi storm, there is another crisis in the North abyss fog field. Be careful!" But the night did not comfort them, but continued to say with a dignified face. "What? "Zhuang Ping''an and others asked. "The name of Beiyuan fog is not only because of the condensation but also because of the countless cracks in the abyss. This place is the only place where the two continents connect. Although it is not completely broken, there are countless cracks and abysses, which are like cobwebs. If it falls into one of them, it will be a crushing end. Don''t underestimate the fog. In fact, everything you see may be refracted by the fog. It may not be true. Maybe it doesn''t look dangerous, but if you go forward, it will be a abyss. " Said Ye Lan. As soon as the words came out, the young people who paced slightly because of uneasiness quickly stopped. Oh, my God! Unconsciously, they may have walked hundreds of times on the side of the abyss. The original despair, become more desperate. "By the way, there are also strange beasts. There are also strange beasts living in the Beiyuan fog plain. It may not be very different from the strange beasts in the Longyan mountains, but because of the chaotic law of the Beiyuan fog plain, these strange beasts are often much more powerful and terrifying than the normal ones. Of course, compared with the Jedi storm and the rift abyss, the danger of meeting a strange beast is much less He added. At last, Zhuang Ping''an and others were completely desperate. There were also Jedi storms and the rift abyss. Finally, there were more powerful and terrifying beasts than the other beasts in the Longyan mountains. Did people live. No wonder beiyuanwu was once known as the first forbidden area in the mainland of Shengting. No wonder their trip was regarded as death by many people. It really makes sense. "But don''t worry too much. This is just the edge of the fog field of Beiyuan. The law of heaven and earth is not too chaotic, and the power of heaven and earth is not too strong. You should be able to cope with it with your strength.Besides, the Lord has high hopes for you, and he doesn''t want to see you die easily. That''s why he sent me to go with you. If there is too much danger, I will do it. " At last he said what everyone wanted to hear. Zhuang Ping''an and others look a little relaxed. With the protection of night, they will be safe after all. "Let''s go. These days are just the time when the law of heaven and earth in Beiyuan fog is the most peaceful, and the power of heaven and earth is the weakest. If we get to the sky earlier, we can have more hope to survive." Said Ye Lan. Although Zhuang Ping''an and others are uneasy, they are the elite children of the major aristocratic families and even the royal family. Naturally, they have their pride. They also have a strong heart. The uneasiness of pressing their heart condenses all their thoughts and goes towards the direction of the curtain of heaven. Although the mountains and rivers are falling and the terrain is rugged in front of them, it is difficult for them because of their cultivation. However, the forced concentration of ideas still caused great loss to them. After a few hours, the people were very tired. "Lord night, why don''t you take a rest before you leave." Zhuang Ping''an was looking at the night. Although his strength is one of the strongest among the people, but he has been constantly gathering ideas, and some can''t support it. "Beiyuan fog is not big, but it has tens of thousands of miles. The closer it is to the sky, the more chaotic the law of heaven and earth is, the more powerful the power of heaven and earth is, and the more difficult the operation of the skill is. In the end, every step is like crossing a natural chasm. If we don''t seize the time now, we may never get to the sky." The night end says peacefully. Looking at the calm face of the night, people screamed in their hearts. Ouch, ouch, what a despair. But it''s just a cry in my heart, but my heart is more determined. Never stop! Never give up easily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 In fact, as soon as Zhuang Ping''an and others entered the fog plain of Beiyuan, they found that the power of the law was extremely chaotic. It was much more difficult for them to operate their Gongfa than before, and the recovery speed of their vigor became much slower. But they didn''t care too much. After listening to the words of the night, they knew that the closer they were to the sky, the more serious the situation would be. Of course, they would not delay any longer. The crowd cheered up and continued to walk forward with tired steps. Seeing that all the people were determined, the corners of his mouth at the end of the night showed a happy smile. The experience of Beiyuan Wuyuan can not only temper their muscles and channels, but also their will. Only in this way can they enter the sky and get the inheritance left by the strong. This is the reason why the LORD did not send them directly to the sky, but let them go to the sky step by step. Unknowingly, a day time will be in a hurry, night falls, people come to a mountain. Although Beiyuan fog was full of fog, the vegetation on the mountain was still very prosperous, faintly emitting a burst of fragrant vegetation. "Yusi Lanxin grass, Yusi Lanxin grass!" A young man suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Along his line of sight, I saw a green grass is gently swaying in the breeze, grass leaves with a road like jade like crystal clear fine lines. In fact, not all herbs need to be refined into pills. Some herbs are pure in nature and can achieve the maximum effect without alchemy. However, this herb is extremely rare. As far as they know, there are no more than a dozen herbs in the holy land. Yusi Lanxin grass is one of them. Although it is not good for improving cultivation, it can replenish vigor in the shortest time, and its effect is much stronger than Dan medicine. However, this kind of herb is extremely rare. It has always been priceless and far more precious than ordinary pills. People are exhausted, suddenly see this kind of rare herbs, naturally overjoyed. Excited, the young man rushed to the front of Yusi orchid grass and was about to reach for it. He suddenly remembered what he had said before the end of the night: in fact, everything you see may be refracted by the fog, which may not be true. Maybe it doesn''t seem any danger, but if you move forward, it will be a abyss. He was startled, and quickly stopped, will ask the eyes to the end of the night. "There''s no danger ahead." Said Ye Lan. The young man was overjoyed and reached out to pick the Yusi orchid grass. However, he heard that Ye Lan Ji added: "if you want to die, you can take this Yusi orchid grass." The young man was so scared that he shivered and quickly took it back. He looked suspiciously at the end of the night. "These herbs were bred in Beiyuan Wuyuan, and their medicinal power is as chaotic as the law of heaven and earth. Except for a few rare species, most of them can''t be taken, otherwise..." Yelanji explained. "Or what?" Asked the young man. At night, he drew out his sword, touched the Yusi orchid grass, and slowly injected a trace of Holy Spirit into it. With a bang, the Yusi orchid grass was fried into vermicelli powder without any juice left, and a half foot diameter earth pit was also blasted out where it used to be. "Otherwise it will be." Then he continued. Everyone took a cold breath. As for the young man just now, his heart was still palpitating. There was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. Although the power of the Yusi orchid heart grass is not big, if it is exploded in the inner organs, he can''t bear it at all. Even if he can save his life, most of the Qi sea will be destroyed. "Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Just as the chaotic power of heaven and earth will form a Jedi storm by chance, but it may also open up a mirage, Beiyuan Wuyuan may also breed herbs with complete and balanced laws. As long as you can distinguish them, taking them will do you no harm, but it will be of great benefit to your cultivation." At the end of the night, everyone turned pale with fright and comforted him. "How can we tell?" Zhuang Ping''an asked subconsciously. "As long as you have a strong enough mind, you can tell." The night''s end answers. "Then, Lord night, can you tell?" Asked Zhuang Ping''an. "Some can do it, but most still can''t." He shook his head and said. Zhuang Ping''an and others were speechless. You should know that Ye Lan Ji is not only an expert in the realm of swordsman, but also an expert in the realm of cultivating Qi and soul. Even he can only distinguish a small part of them, so they don''t have to rely on him at all. "By the way, what''s the matter with moon shadow orchid?" Hearing this, mu Hanyan asked curiously. The moon shadow orchid is Gong Hongru''s request for Feng Qingyu''s help. They came to Beiyuan fog to collect the strange flowers and plants for her. It was by the moon shadow orchid that she realized the law of heaven and earth in God''s land ahead of time and lived through the dangers. "Yueyingqing orchid is a different species. It is said that it was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It can adapt to all kinds of environment. No matter how chaotic the rules of heaven and earth are, it will not have any influence on it. It can also have the power of two rules at the same time. The main purpose of many masters of swordsman''s realm coming to beiyuanwu source is to find yueyingqing orchid.However, it takes thousands of years for this flower to germinate, take root, and grow. So it''s extremely rare. Most of the practitioners in the realm of swordsman have been searching all their lives, and even lost their lives Yelanji explained. Mu Hanyan this just know, original moon shadow clear orchid is so rare. At the beginning, Gong Hongru played down his words. He didn''t know how much energy he had spent and how much risk he had taken to find those orchids. By the way, there was the wretched fat man. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan is even more grateful to Gong Hongru and Feng Qingyu. "Come on, let''s find a place to rest for one night. Beiyuan Wuyuan is full of crises, but there are also many opportunities. If you can find a self-made array, you will be able to resist the power of the law, which is very good for you to recover your strength and even enhance your strength. " Said Ye Lan. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan suddenly went to the place where the Yusi orchid grass was exploded, and stretched out his hand. They noticed that the Yusi orchid grass around was blown over by the explosion just now, but there was only one left, still swaying with the wind tenaciously, and it was this one that mu Hanyan reached out to pick. Although they knew that Yusi orchid would not pose any threat to them, when they saw mu Hanyan''s action, they were still subconsciously worried. At the same time, they were also a little strange. What did mu Hanyan collect this herb for? "Han Yan, who are you?" The night also has some doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 "It''s just that the power of the law is too chaotic to take it directly. I think if it''s used in alchemy to refine the power of heaven and earth, it may be of great use." Mu Hanyan said. "It''s not that the great dans before the holy court had never thought about this idea, but none of them could succeed." Said Ye Lan. Even if he said that at night, others felt that mu Hanyan was a bit whimsical. Although her alchemy is indeed very powerful, but the holy court has a million years of history, I don''t know how many elites there have been. None of them succeeded. How can mu Hanyan do it. "Mu Shaozhu, I don''t think you should pay attention to it. Why waste your spirit for such a thing?" Sangqinghe kindly advised. "It''s OK. I''ll try." Mu Hanyan said. It''s hard for others to persuade her. Continue to walk toward the mountains, not long, people found a valley. All of a sudden, everyone felt light. The speed of the movement and the recovery of energy were much faster. Obviously, there is the heaven and earth array in the valley, which can resist the power of the chaotic law. It can not only let them have a good rest and recover their vigor, but also be very good for their cultivation. Everyone was so surprised that they walked quickly towards the valley. Suddenly, in front of the emergence of a hazy figure, but also vaguely came the voice of fierce quarrel. "The son of the Vatican?" Mu Hanyan looked at the end of the night. Those people are still a hundred feet away, and it''s hard to see them clearly with the sight of the cold smoke. However, according to her guess, only the children of the holy court who came to practice appeared in the fog field of Beiyuan at this time. The power of the law of Beiyuan Wuyuan is like the rise and fall of tides. Every ten thousand years, there is a time when the law of heaven and earth is the most peaceful and the power of the law is the weakest. This is also a great opportunity for many practitioners under the sword sage. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they will be able to understand the rules one step ahead of time, and their cultivation will become easier after they are promoted to the sword sage. "No, it''s the cultivators of the mainland countries." Night LAN Ning eyes look closely, said to Mu Hanyan. This, also can see two people''s strength difference, even if Mu Hanyan six knowledge is far better than ordinary people, still can''t compare with night. "Practitioners of mainland countries?" Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. "The last battle between the Longyan mountains and the netherworld beast caused heavy losses to all the countries in the mainland. Among the thousands of swordsman masters, less than one third survived. So this time, taking advantage of the weakening of the law of Beiyuan Wuyuan, all the major royal families and aristocratic families sent elite children to Beiyuan Wuyuan for training. " Yelanji explained. Just as they were talking, the distant quarrel came faintly. "Put down the astrolabe and leave this valley, I can spare your life, otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind." One said coldly. "The destiny astrolabe is that elder brother Ye has gone through all kinds of hardships before he arrived early, and this valley is clearly our first step. Why do you grab it?" Another person refuses to accept of say. "I''m better than you by my strength." Previously that person arrogantly said. "The imperial court is facing a disaster on the mainland. We practitioners of all countries should have lived together peacefully and worked hand in hand to tide over the difficulties. Is it too much for you to do so?" Another advised. "Hand in hand, OK, as long as you hand in the astrolabe and get out of the valley, I will live with you in peace, hand in hand, ha ha ha ha." The man laughed wildly before. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, the voices of these two people are familiar. When his heart reads, mu Hanyan remembers who these two people are and rushes forward quickly. When Zhuang Ping''an and others heard that these people were young elites from mainland countries, they were also worried to see them fighting each other, so they quickly followed behind. Fortunately, it is far away from the sky, and there is not much danger. Along the way, they did not encounter the fissure abyss mentioned by Ye Lan. They gradually relaxed and did not feel too nervous. In the valley, there are only six or seven people on one side. The leader is Ye Fengyun, who had a holiday with mu Hanyan and finally made up with him. On the other side, there are twenty or thirty people. The leader is LV junran, who was defeated by mu Hanyan in the competition of Shangyue Jianying college. "Lu junran, do you have to force me to do it?" See LV junran again and again aggressive phase force, ye Fengyun said in a deep voice. "What about forcing you to do it? Are you my opponent? I really want to see how capable the practitioners of Anyun kingdom are. Does everyone have the ability to bathe in cold smoke? " Lu Jun ran said full of hate. "The cold smoke? No wonder you are so hard on us. It''s because you were defeated by mu Hanyan at the beginning, and you still feel sad. " Ye Fengyun said suddenly. "You''re right. I''m asking you for trouble because of the cold smoke!" Lu junran said with gnashing teeth. At the beginning, the competition of Jianling college was defeated by mu Hanyan, which was regarded as a great shame by him. When he hated her to the bone, even the other practitioners of Anyun Kingdom hated her. It was for this reason that he forced him when he met Ye Fengyun and others.Since he accidentally let it slip, he was too lazy to hide it. "You hate Mu Shaozhu so much, just go to find her for revenge. What''s the ability to make trouble with us?" A young man behind Ye Fengyun said scornfully. "I''d like to take revenge on her, but that bitch has gone to the holy court, so I have to make an operation on you. If I want to complain, I''ll complain about your bad life. I was born in Anyun, hehe." Lu junran said with a gloomy smile. "What are you talking about?" Ye Fengyun''s face suddenly changed. Originally, the face of Yun Dan Feng Qing was full of anger. "I said, that bitch has gone to the Holy See, so only..." Lu junran continued to smile. "Shut up Ye Fengyun took out his sword with a choking voice, "apologize immediately, or I will kill you." Ye Fengyun''s body, the emergence of an unprecedented sense of war and murder, even his companions can not help but shiver, subconsciously back a step. Although Ye Fengyun has already pressed his feelings for mu Hanyan at the bottom of his heart, and he doesn''t think about her at all, he doesn''t know until this moment that some people can put them down. Hearing Lu junran''s insult to Mu Hanyan, I felt even more angry than I was insulted. "You want me to apologize, too. It''s a joke!" Lu junran looked at Ye Fengyun contemptuously and slowly drew out his sword. "Wind and cloud, split the sky!" Ye Fengyun didn''t say much. He cut it with one sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Although the whole Beiyuan fog was hazy, when ye Fengyun''s sword cut out, the sky was still full of clouds, and a sword shadow crossed the sky, as if to cut through the sky. Swordsman level 9. It turns out that he has reached swordsman level 9. "You dare to fight with me for your strength. You are not ashamed of yourself!" Lu junran sneered and cut it with a sword. "Boom" in the loud sound, ye Fengyun spewed out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and was cut off by LV junran with a sword. "You Your strength... " Ye Fengyun gets up hard and looks at LV junran in disbelief. Behind him, several other practitioners of an Yunguo are also shocked. The competition of Jianyin college has spread all over the mainland, and they have also heard about LV junran''s strength. It is said that he was still a swordsman at that time. How could he defeat Ye Fengyun so easily? This sword was so fast and sudden that they didn''t see LV junran''s real strength. "I forget to tell you that my blood has awakened. Although a step later than others, even if Mu Hanyan is in front of me, I may not be weaker than her. " Lu junran said with a proud face. "Shut up! If you dare to insult Mu Shaozhu again, you will die, and I will drag you to be buried with me. " Ye Fengyun''s eyes become bloody red. He roars angrily. "It''s because of this!" Lu junran knew why Ye Fengyun suddenly became so angry, but he said more arrogantly, "then I would insult her. What can you do with me, bitch, bitch, bitch Ha ha ha ha "I''ll kill you!" Ye Fengyun roars and rushes towards LV junran. Sword light again, ye Fengyun is a dull hum, again split out. The blood was dripping down his shoulder, but he didn''t stop at all. His feet were glued to the ground, and he rushed at LV Jun again. "Well, if you don''t look at my real strength, you won''t know how big the gap between us is." Lu junran said impatiently. "Wind dragon, sword dance!" With the sound of his light drink, a sword like a black dragon soars into the air, roaring to Ye Fengyun. Great swordsman! It turns out that he has reached the realm of great swordsman. No wonder he is so arrogant and arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to Mu Hanyan. Those young practitioners of anyunguo turned pale, but ye Fengyun didn''t retreat a bit, and there was only endless anger in his eyes. "Kill In the face of LV junran''s powerful sword, ye Fengyun did not retreat and did not evade. He even tried his best to stab LV junran''s heart with a sword, which was a sword to die together. "No!" A young practitioner exclaimed. "To die!" Seeing ye Fengyun not only didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat, but also tried to die with himself. LV junran was enraged and added some strength. In the middle of the sky, the dragon''s shadow roared and flew down at a speed hard for the naked eye. It opened its ferocious mouth to Ye Fengyun. Those young practitioners of anyunguo were in a deep heart and despair in their eyes. The gap is too big. Ye Fengyun doesn''t even have a chance to die together. When LV junran''s wind Dragon Sword falls, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured and his cultivation will be exhausted. "Stop it At this time, a sharp roar of Qing Yue rang out. A slender and beautiful figure came flying, and the long sword in his hand cut out a meteor like sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 The appearance of this figure was so fast that the people on the scene didn''t even react. The sword was in front of him. It was not until then that LV junran could see mu Hanyan''s face clearly. "Mu Hanyan, it''s you!" Lu junran''s eyes were burning with hatred. With a sword, ye Fengyun retreated. As soon as he twisted his wrist, the wind dragon virtual shadow roared and rushed to Mu Hanyan. The sound of the dragon''s chanting turned into a roaring sound. There was a flash of light in front of his eyes. The virtual shadow of the wind and dragon had been shattered by the cold smoke and disappeared in the endless fog. Lu junran was also shocked to retreat a few steps before he could barely stand firm. Lu junran gritted his teeth and raised his sword again. "Stop it "Stop it Zhuang Ping''an and others arrived just at this time, and all of them cheered. Zhuang Ping''an, like LV junran, is also a swordsman of the Western Qin Dynasty. However, he has been famous for many years and is a son of the royal family, so he has great prestige. Although Lu junran was full of hatred, he stopped subconsciously when he heard Zhuang Ping''an''s cheers. "How are you, elder martial brother ye?" Mu Hanyan raises Ye Fengyun and asks with concern. Although LV junran''s sword changed the target just now because of her appearance, the sword he wielded at random still shocked Ye Fengyun''s inner organs to burst and his mouth spat blood. It''s no wonder that the difference between the swordsman''s Ninth level and the great swordsman seems to be one level. In fact, it''s a world of difference. Ye Fengyun''s previous sword had been injured, but he didn''t take pills or exercise his power to regulate his breath. He rushed up again full of anger. It would be strange if he didn''t get hurt. "No It doesn''t matter Suddenly see mu Hanyan, think of his previous gaffe, ye Fengyun pour some embarrassed, feel like a secret hidden in the bottom of my heart was found. "Take the pills first." Mu Hanyan takes out a pill and gives it to Ye Fengyun. His injury is not too serious, so there is no need for ye Yanran to use Tianlin Shenyu. One is that Tianlin Shenyu''s skill is extremely harmful to her vitality. Ye Yanran is exhausted all the way here. The other is that Tianlin Shenyu''s healing effect on ordinary people is not very good, and it is not much better than the pills on her body. Ye Fengyun is feeling embarrassed. He quickly takes the pill and takes it. Then he uses his power to regulate breath to refine Danli. "Lu junran, what''s the matter?" Seeing that ye Fengyun was safe and sound, Zhuang Ping''an was slightly relieved and questioned LV junran. "Elder martial brother Zhuang, haven''t you seen them all? It''s the so-called natural resources and local treasures. With his strength, he''s not qualified to have the astrolabe of destiny, so I''ll grab it and use it Lu junran said rightfully. He was afraid of Zhuang Ping''an. It was only because Zhuang Ping''an had been famous for many years. But after a while, he realized that he was also an expert in the realm of great swordsman. Why should he be afraid of him? So he became arrogant again. "Shut up, the mainland is in danger. We practitioners of all countries should have been in the same boat. How can you bully the weak?" Zhuang Ping''an was even more angry to see that he dared to talk back. "Hum, you also said that it was bullying. In our holy land, the strong were respected since ancient times, especially in troubled times. Even if I bullied him, I could only blame him for his poor strength." Lu junran said wildly. "What a strong man is, that is to say, I am stronger than you, and I deserve to bully you?" Mu cold smoke more listen to more is angry, a face cold say. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think that if you beat me last time, you can step on my head forever. Now I won''t be afraid of you!" Lu junran said with a sneer. At the beginning, he was defeated by mu Hanyan. He was ridiculed and regarded the defeat as a great disgrace in his life. He even dreamed of revenge and blood hatred. God had eyes, which made him awaken his blood. His desire for revenge became more and more intense. Only because mu Hanyan went to the Holy court, did he vent his resentment on Ye Fengyun. "Well, do you want another fight?" Mu Hanyan held the sword handle. She can see that although Ye Fengyun is in conflict with LV junran because of the astrolabe, what really makes him fight with death is because of the insult Lu junran insulted her in his words, so she also made up her mind to avenge Ye Fengyun. "That''s what I mean!" Lu junran straightened his neck and said without hesitation. "Shut up! Lu junran, do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t you apologize to little master Mu soon! " Hearing Lu junran''s words, Zhuang Ping''an was startled and said quickly. Although he was not happy with LV junran''s arrogance, they were all the people of the Western Qin Dynasty after all. Moreover, LV junran had studied arts with him, and he was also a senior brother to him. Naturally, he didn''t want LV junran to be destroyed in the hands of Mu Hanyan. Sang Qinghe and others were stunned. They all looked at LV junran like idiots. Who gave him the courage to fight with mu Hanyan. Does he really think that when his blood awakens, he will be invincible when he is promoted to a great swordsman? They are the guardians of more than 100 gods. Which one of them is not the awakening of blood, and there are many masters in the realm of great swordsman. However, after experiencing mu Hanyan''s power in the holy court, who dares to fight mu Hanyan? Death! Looking at LV junran''s arrogance, the same idea rose in everyone''s heart."Mu Hanyan, draw your sword. Today, I''ll show you my strength!" Lu junran drew out his sword. Zhuang Ping''an shook his head. He didn''t even bother to persuade him any more. He felt funny. He had seen arrogant people, but it was the first time he had seen such arrogance and ignorance. "No, just do it." Mu Hanyan looked at LV junran contemptuously, and his hand was still on the hilt. "Mu Hanyan, you just took advantage of that sword when I was unprepared. This time, you can''t take advantage of it any more!" Lu junran was enraged by the scorn and pride in Mu Hanyan''s eyes and roared wildly. This time, not only Zhuang Ping''an felt funny, but sang Qinghe and others wanted to laugh. It''s true that mu Hanyan''s sword just now was too sudden, which really caught LV junran off guard. But he forgot that mu Hanyan and others came all the way from afar, and they were already exhausted. They just flew all the way, and they couldn''t give full play to their strength even if they were in a hurry. Mu Hanyan can''t get any advantage. LV junran can''t even think of it. He deserves to be abused to death. "That''s a lot of crap." Mu Hanyan said in a low voice with disdain that he was not interested in talking nonsense with LV junran. "Wind dragon, sword dance!" Lu junran''s face turned black and he tried his best to split it. The sword swept through the air, condensing a huge black dragon and roaring angrily. With this sword, LV junran did his best and all his hatred. Even Zhuang Ping''an and others were secretly frightened by the hatred contained in the roar of the black dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Unexpectedly, his strength has reached such a state! If you are against Zhuang Ping''an or sang Qinghe, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with them. But unfortunately, his opponent is mu Hanyan! Although the strength of LV junran''s sword has exceeded the expectation of Zhuang Ping''an and others, everyone''s eyes are still full of pity. I don''t know when they began to trust mu Hanyan blindly like Hua Yue and others, just like fanatical believers. And this time, mu Hanyan still won''t let them down. "No wonder I dare to be so arrogant. I really have some confidence, but unfortunately, such strength is not enough." Mu cold smoke light says. It wasn''t until the black dragon, which was condensed from the sword, fell down and bathed in the cold smoke, that he drew out his sword. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" With a light drink of the cold smoke, the shining sword rises to the sky. This sword is so vast and boundless, and so holy and majestic, as if the boundless fog, as if the nine sky, are to be broken by this sword. "Ha!" With a clear sound, the black dragon sword shadow with a strong sense of killing has split like a crystal, and then inch by inch broken into countless crystal points and disappeared in the air. Then, the long sword in his hand, like the shadow of the dragon sword, broke into pieces. "Poof!" Lu junran spat out blood and flew out heavily. His right hand holding the sword was shocked to blood by the huge power. Zhuang Ping''an and others were stunned. Although they knew that LV junran was not mu Hanyan''s opponent, they were just looking for death to fight with her, but no one thought that he would lose so miserably! You know, the quality of the saber used to reach their level is not bad, even if it''s not an artifact, it''s also a semi artifact, otherwise it can''t bear the strong strength. However, mu Hanyan''s seemingly understated sword not only smashed his dragon sword shadow, but also shattered his sword to pieces. What a terrible force. "No, it''s impossible. How can you be so strong? It''s impossible!" Lu junran struggled to get up from the ground, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the pile of swords on the ground that even the hilt of the sword had become fragments, and said in disbelief. Mu Hanyan frowned. The power of this sword was beyond her expectation. She clearly felt that there was a trace of destruction sword in this sword, and after using this sword, there was a sense of emptiness in her body. However, she always kept in mind the reminder of sword dust-free. Besides, she knew how terrible the destruction of Kendo was, so she didn''t want to use it just now. Looking at LV junran''s embarrassed and ferocious face, mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly felt extreme disgust, and even had an impulse to kill him forever. Her hand, subconsciously, clenched the hilt of the sword again. Zhuang Ping''an and others suddenly feel that mu Hanyan''s body is more violent than ever before, and his eyes are full of murders. They are all surprised. In the past, mu Hanyan could not be called a good man or a good woman, and he could not see much compassion, but he seldom wanted to kill. In surprise, they all stepped back involuntarily. "Cold smoke!" Ye Lan Ji took her hand and called softly. Familiar warmth into the palm, mu Hanyan suddenly wake up. What''s the matter with you? How can you have such a heavy heart to kill? As a man of two generations, she knows more about herself. Although she is never soft hearted in the face of people who should be killed, she is not a person who likes to kill indiscriminately. Although LV junran is not a good person, she is not a heinous person. She should never have such a strong heart to kill. "I''m fine." Mu Hanyan smiles slightly, and forces the violent killing down. "Lu junran, now you know what it means to have someone out of the world. Don''t apologize to the young master mu." Mu cold smoke down that killing idea, Zhuang Ping''an and others only feel a light pressure on the body, quickly said to LV junran. Lu junran clenched his teeth and lips, but he couldn''t say anything about his apology. He hates mu Hanyan to the bone. This hatred has even become the only power for him to practice hard. How can he bow to her. "Get out of this valley, I can spare your life, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." Although depressed that to kill intention, but looking at LV junran and others, mu Hanyan still can''t say disgust, also didn''t want his apology at all. "What?" Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, LV junran didn''t care, but all the other young practitioners from the Western Qin state were silly. Their strength is not as good as Zhuang Ping''an and others. It took them several days to get to the valley, and they were all exhausted. They finally found the valley and recovered a little physical strength. If they are driven out in this way, they will either return the same way or die. For a moment, everyone turned their begging eyes on Zhuang Ping''an, hoping that he could help him. "Mu Shaozhu, these are all the children of my Xiqin family. It''s not easy to get here. Let them have a rest." Zhuang Ping''an says helplessly to Mu Hanyan."If I hadn''t arrived in time, who would have spared them once?" Mu Hanyan pointed to Ye Fengyun and several other young practitioners from an Yun and asked. Zhuang Ping''an is speechless when asked by her. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, ye Fengyun and others would be robbed of the astrolabe, and then be driven out of the valley, even their lives. Although it happened because of LV junran, the children of the Western Qin family were also accomplices. Since they refused to give ye Fengyun a way to live, how could mu Hanyan give them a way to live? "However, our mainland countries are in the same boat, and they will be in the future..." Zhuang Ping''an was still a little unwilling and continued. "He''s my friend." Mu Hanyan interrupted him, pointed to Ye Fengyun and said to Zhuang Ping''an. Although it is only a few words, it has irresistible dignity. Through these simple words, Zhuang Ping''an and others can also feel how important and sacred the word "friend" is in her mind. Maybe, even if LV junran offended mu Hanyan, he could be forgiven by her, but unfortunately, what he hurt was her friend! Zhuang Ping''an and others finally understand why mu Hanyan is willing to go to Beiyuan Wuyuan in advance for the safety of Huayue and others, and Huayue and others are so determined to her that they are desperate for her. It turned out that she was so lucky to be her friend! Think of Huayue several people, Zhuang Ping''an and others have some inexplicable envy. "You are my friends, too." Mu Hanyan looked at Zhuang Ping''an and sangqing River, and the descendants of the gods, solemnly said. In a flash, Zhuang Ping''an and others were boiling with blood. They just felt that they were aiming at this friend. Even if they died for mu Hanyan, they had no complaints. (burst out on the fifth, really, really! Look at my bright eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 "You go, if you can''t support it, leave Beiyuan Wuyuan as soon as possible." Zhuang Ping''an said to LV junran and others. Lu junran looked at mu Hanyan, but he didn''t say anything at last, and went out in despair. I thought that when I wake up and become a great swordsman, when I meet mu Hanyan again, I will be shamed. Or even if I can''t beat her, I will be able to fight equally, which is enough to regain my original dignity. Who would have thought that a sword is still a sword, and he will lose, even worse than last time. He knew that he would never be as good as mu Hanyan, and he would never have the chance to avenge his blood hatred in his life. Other young people were also dejected and left the valley with LV junran. "Sister mu, thank you very much." Ye Fengyun refined Danli and stood up to say to Mu Hanyan. Looking at the power of the sword, he felt ashamed again. However, the word "friend" after mu Hanyan made him feel up and down again. He only felt that everything he had done before was worth it. Even if he died under Lu junran''s sword, he still had no regrets. "Elder martial brother ye, if you don''t dislike me, please call me Hanyan." Mu Hanyan said with a kind smile. Looking at the smile on her face, ye Fengyun was absent-minded for a moment, but he soon responded and nodded with a smile. "Let''s go. Let''s have a rest in this valley tonight and start tomorrow." Mu Hanyan didn''t notice the subtle changes in Ye Fengyun''s expression and said to Zhuang Ping''an and others. This time, he accompanied them to practice together, not only he would not do it easily, but also he would not care about other things. Naturally, he could only give orders from mu Hanyan. "Good." Zhuang Ping''an and others are overjoyed. It seems that they can''t support this day''s journey. Soon, the people built the camp and made a bonfire. The night before last, LAN Ji talked about the strength of the strange beasts in the fog plain of Beiyuan, so they didn''t dare to be careless. After setting up the camp, they searched the valley carefully for fear that there was any crisis hidden in it. "Master mu, come and have a look. There seems to be a cave here!" Not far away, Zhuang Ping''an''s excited voice rang out. Hearing his cry, everyone was dazzled. The so-called cave refers to the place where the world''s elites retreat from the world and practice. It''s usually the place where the power of heaven and earth converges. It''s not only very good for cultivation, but also likely to have natural resources and treasures. If you''re lucky, you can even find weapons, magic weapons or cultivation secrets left by the superior. Beiyuan Wuyuan is not the place where ordinary practitioners can come. Even the masters in the realm of swordsman can''t stay here for a long time. It''s hard to imagine the strength of the practitioners who can build caves here. If we can find what he left behind, it will be a great chance. Soon, the crowd followed the sound and gathered in front of a cliff. Different from the crude caverns of many worldly masters, the caverns in front of us are exquisitely built. The two stone gates are also carved with exquisite patterns. It''s pleasing to watch. Obviously, the owner of the cavern has great taste. Of course, it doesn''t matter what his taste is. What''s more, he has such leisure in Beiyuan Wuyuan, which proves his strength. "Master mu, would you like to open it?" Zhuang Ping''an swallowed and said to Mu Hanyan. "Don''t be rash. I don''t know who left this cave. I don''t know if I''ve left Beiyuan Wuyuan. If someone else hasn''t left, we''ll break into his cave without permission, and he will find us in great trouble." Sang Qinghe said cautiously. All of us are looking at mu Hanyan, with both expectation and worry. Mu Hanyan''s mood is the same as theirs. When he finds such a cave, he is naturally curious about everything inside and hopes to get some benefits from it. However, if the owner of the cave is still there, the gain is not worth the loss. "Open it and have a look. The master of the cave has already left." Ye Yanran said suddenly. "How do you know?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Look at the dust in front and the dust in the crack of the door. No one has opened the door for at least several years. The owner has probably left, or something has happened." Ye Yanran said simply. Mu Hanyan patted his forehead. Ye Yanran was right. The ground before the cave was covered with dust. Even the gap between the stone gates was covered with dust. It was obvious that no one had used it for many years, but they hesitated for a long time. It''s true that she was born as a female burglar. When it comes to breaking the door, ye Yanran is much more experienced than them. "Let''s open it quickly." Zhuang Ping An said expectantly. While speaking, he played a trick. Similar caves are forbidden and protected, and this one is no exception. Not only Zhuang Ping''an, but others also feel the existence of seals. "Wait, let me do it." Mu Hanyan said. Zhuang Ping''an was slightly awe inspiring when he heard that he was too excited and reckless. This is not the cultivation cave of ordinary strong people. From the place where it is, you can imagine the power of its master. If something goes wrong, it will trigger a defensive array, which is beyond his Zhuang Ping''an''s ability.Zhuang Ping''an quickly retreated and looked at mu Hanyan''s beautiful back, feeling a little more grateful. In the first two steps, mu Hanyan slowly broke the Seven Star seal formula. She guessed the master''s strength here. She didn''t dare to be careless. She was careful for fear of making any mistakes. However, to everyone''s surprise, mu Hanyan just played a few tricks, and then he saw the light in front of him. The stone gate made a heavy quack and opened itself. This kind of seal, which need to bathe the cold smoke to start, this more than a hundred people inside any one can easily open it. "What''s going on?" Zhuang Ping An said doubtfully. "Could it be a trap?" Sang Qinghe said uneasily. "Why don''t you go in and have a look?" Mu Hanyan also felt strange, but he was not suspicious. In this way, he was scared away and went in first. This cave is very spacious. There are all kinds of halls, study rooms and bedrooms. In addition, there is a room with a hall engraved with seals. Beiyuanwu is very rare. I don''t know for whom he prepared this hall. It seems that the previous judgment is correct. The master of this cave is really tasteful. Even if he is practicing in the northern abyss, he is still not careless in his basic necessities of life. However, in sharp contrast to the delicacy of the gate, everything in the room seemed a little messy, as if the owner had gone in a hurry. Everyone was a little uneasy at first, but when they came in, they found that there was no danger, so they looked around. Of course, they didn''t dare to rummage around knowing that the master of the cave was powerful. "Han Yan, have a look at this!" The more mortal dust suddenly says to Mu Hanyan, the expression is unusual dignified. Seeing that he was dignified, everyone gathered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 Mu Hanyan came to Yuefan''s side and found that he was leaning over the stone desk, staring at a letter. "Beichen, Ruian, when you see this letter, maybe I''ll be gone..." Seeing the first few words, mu Hanyan only felt a buzzing sound in his brain, and his mind was blank for a moment! This letter is addressed to my grandfather and father. Is it true that the owner of this cave is my grandmother! Mu Hanyan calmed his mood, then looked down. "Beichen, Ruian, when you see this letter, maybe I''ll be gone. Originally, I should have returned to Anyun to reunite with you at this time, but just as I was about to leave Beiyuan Wuyuan, I found that Hanyan''s identity might be much more complicated than we thought, and the enemy she needed to face was much stronger than we thought. Fortunately, limited by the law, the man was trapped in the fog plain of Beiyuan. Perhaps, even the holy court did not know his existence. But one day, he will conflict with the shackles of Beiyuan Wuyuan, which is not only a disaster for the whole holy land, but also a disaster for Hanyan. For the sake of cold smoke, I have to stay and find a chance to get rid of this person. But his strength is too strong. I don''t know if I can leave Beiyuan Wuyuan alive. If I can''t go back after all, remember to take care of myself and don''t feel sorry for me. My strength promotion was too late. At the beginning, I had to send Hanyan to heishicheng. As a grandmother, I really owe her too much. This time, I will use my own ability to protect her. Even if I give my life, I will never let her be hurt any more. This can be regarded as our compensation for her. I left some pills for Han Yan. If you can see this letter, I will open the seal by breaking the seal of Mu family, take out the pills and hand them over to her. Also, don''t tell Han Yan about it. I don''t want her to feel a little guilty, a little... " When the letter was written here, it suddenly stopped, leaving only a few prominent ink drops on the letter paper. It was obvious that there was an emergency and had to be interrupted halfway. Although the letter has not been finished, mu Hanyan can still guess the content behind it. Obviously, grandma doesn''t want her to feel guilty for it, and doesn''t want her to have a little psychological burden. Holding the letter, mu Hanyan''s hand trembled slightly, tears rolled down. Beside, Zhuang Ping''an and others were silent, but their hearts were shocked. It turns out that the owner of this cave is mu Hanyan''s grandmother. The reason why she stayed in Beiyuan Wuyuan was to protect her and get rid of her strong enemy! "Han Yan, I don''t think there will be any accident with Grandma''s strength." The night LAN Ji comforts to say. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. Even though he knew that his words were just consolation, he was more stable in his heart. Grandmother said the enemy, in the end is who, why he would be limited by the law, trapped in the Beiyuan fog? Calm a little bit, mu Hanyan began to think carefully. Could it be that the people who forced the Kirin people to leave their hometown, apart from them, mu Hanyan couldn''t think of any other possibilities. It''s only them that make Grandma so scared. Think of here, bathe the heart of the cold smoke to quiver slightly. "Mu Shaozhu has made her grandmother''s cultivation profound. Besides, she said in her letter that the other party is limited by the law, and her strength should be greatly reduced. I think she will be OK." Mu Hanyan didn''t avoid others when he read the letter. Zhuang Ping''an also craned his neck to see it. Although he didn''t know what the powerful enemy was, he comforted him. Yes, since the other party is oppressed by the law and trapped in the fog source of Beiyuan, her strength should also be affected a lot. Grandma is not a reckless person. Since she has the courage to fight with her, she should have some assurance. She finally relaxed a little. As for why the letter had not been finished, mu Hanyan also guessed the reason. It was very likely that grandma noticed the person''s Qi and rushed over. After all, Beiyuan Wuyuan is tens of thousands of miles away. It will take a lot of time for grandma to track down this person and look for opportunities. Maybe grandma hasn''t got a hand with that person yet. "There is a prohibition here. There must be something good hidden. Brother Zhuang, come and have a look." A young man exclaimed excitedly. After all, the study is so big. Although people gather here, most of them stay outside. Zhuang Ping''an turned his head and glared at the man. I didn''t know who was the owner of this cave before, but he still had some thoughts of treasure hunting. Now he knows that the man is mu Hanyan''s grandmother, so he doesn''t dare to make any wrong ideas. "It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look." Mu Hanyan didn''t blame the man for such a trifle. He laughed, collected the letter and walked over. On the stone shelf against the wall, a vase was removed, and the special light of the seal flashed on the wall. "Mu Shaozhu, this seal looks mysterious and infinite. There must be something good in it!" Several young people just guard in front of the stone frame and say to Mu Hanyan excitedly. "Shut up." Zhuang Ping''an gave them a sharp drink and winked at them.A few people were startled. They quickly shut up and looked at Zhuang Ping''an suspiciously. Zhuang Ping''an took a look at mu Hanyan and saw that she was not angry. Then he told them the origin of the cave in a low voice. After hearing what he said, several people were shocked and regretted. The shock was that the owner of the cave was mu Hanyan''s grandmother. Her strength was so strong. It was a pity that no matter what treasure was hidden in the seal, it had nothing to do with them. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay any attention to them, but slowly made a formula. The Mu family, an ancient family with a long history, has its own secret seal technique. Although outsiders can crack it, it takes a lot of effort, but it''s much easier for their own family to crack it. During the period of being in the Mu family, mu Hanyan certainly learned this technique. Before long, he saw a flash of magic light in front of his eyes. A jade box about one foot long appeared out of thin air. When he opened it, he found that it was full of pills. There were hundreds of them. Qingxin Zhenyuan pill, taiyijian Yuandan, Longxue Huisheng pill, jiuzhuan Shengqi pill Looking at the priceless good pills, all the people nearby are about to flow out. However, in the middle of a pill, but no one recognized. Compared with other pills, this pill is obviously different. It''s crystal clear, like carved jade. Its light is clear, like a clear spring flowing. It gives people a sense of ethereal spirit. "What kind of pill is this?" Mu Hanyan looks at this pill suspiciously. To say, her alchemy can be called a master now. When she was in Longyan college, she read many ancient books and knew nothing about this pill. "I seem to have heard of this pill somewhere." At the end of the night, he showed the color of thinking, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 "Brother Zhuang, take these pills. Brother sang, these pills are for you. Aotian, this is yours..." Mu Hanyan gives a pill to Zhuang Pingan and others. Although these pills are good, they are not very useful to her now. It''s better to give them to Zhuang Ping''an and others. More strength means more hope to live. "How can that be? It''s something that grandma left for you." Zhuang Ping''an took it subconsciously, but he immediately came back to his senses and refused. "Grandma left it to me. That''s mine. No matter how I use it, I don''t think she will be angry." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "But..." Zhuang Ping''an still felt uneasy and hesitated. "Brother Zhuang, don''t forget that we are friends and partners. We can only go to the sky together if we work together and live together." Mu Hanyan said firmly. "Well." Zhuang Ping An nodded heavily. Although he didn''t refuse again, his heart was full of ups and downs. With the strength of Mu Hanyan, the hope of safely reaching the sky is greater than any of them. In fact, there is no need to give these pills to them, but she did it because they are friends and partners. Zhuang Ping An finally realized that he was so lucky to know mu Hanyan and make friends with him. Other people looking at mu Hanyan are also moved and grateful. Soon, everyone had several pills in their hands. It wasn''t obvious just now. Until now, they found that the quality of these pills was extremely high, even several times better than the pills refined by the holy court. With these pills, their strength is bound to be improved, and there is more hope to go to the sky. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t give all the pills to everyone, but also left several pills for Hua Yue and others. And the pill that didn''t even remember what it was was was. It was so different that she didn''t give it to others at will, but left it by herself. In addition, she also chose some of the best quality pills for yelanchi. As a saint of yelanchi, it''s not uncommon for her to find these pills, but it''s her intention. She naturally understood what she was thinking, and after that, her eyes were full of tenderness. The feeling of being put in the heart is so good. "It''s getting late. Let''s practice and recover. We have to go on our way tomorrow." Mu Hanyan said to Zhuang Ping''an and others. Zhuang Ping''an and other humanitarians gave thanks and left the cave. Knowing that this is grandma mu Hanyan''s cultivation cave, they are embarrassed to occupy it. Anyway, the camp has been built outside, and there is no danger in the valley. It''s the same everywhere. Best of all, there are only mu Hanyan and ye Langji left in the cave. "Han Yan, don''t think much about anything. If grandma is really in danger, you have to be strong enough to save her." At night, I saw that mu Hanyan was still a little sad and said with a heavy heart. "I understand. Let''s practice, too." Mu Hanyan nodded, took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and began to practice. Mind, gradually into the emptiness, as if into endless darkness. All of a sudden, a bright light split the sky and the earth, the mountains shaking, the earth bursting, the waves rising, corpses everywhere. After the disaster, the surviving human beings kill each other in order to survive. Although after hundreds, thousands and even thousands of years of reproduction, human beings rebuild their homes, but the war and killing are not over. The light of the sword, the shadow of the sword and the mist of blood interweave a picture of cruelty. Countless old people, women and babies fall into a pool of blood. Their gray eyes look at the sky in despair, just like the cold smoke in another time and space. One cycle after another, killing, but never ending. Lu junran''s disgusting face reappeared in front of him, as did the fifth prince, Qu Fengting, Miss Zhao Si and Yuan Tianbo And so on once and bathes the cold smoke for the enemy''s person, quickly from in front of flash. Mu Hanyan only felt unspeakable disgust and strong intention to kill. He just wanted to destroy them one by one. If it''s just LV junran, the fifth prince, Qu Fengting, Yuan Tianbo and others have turned enemies into friends with her. Although Miss Zhao Si is destined never to be her friend, she has been forgiven by her before she died. Even mu Hanyan doesn''t know why she is so disgusted with them and why she has such a strong intention to kill them. "No, it shouldn''t be like this. It''s not me!" Mu Hanyan said to himself. However, the killing intention was not controlled at all. Like poisonous vines, it was breeding and pestering in her heart, and it seemed to devour her heart completely. "No, it''s not me, it''s not me!" Mu Hanyan clenched her teeth and trembled. Her nails were deeply hooked into the meat. There were bursts of pain in her heart, but she still couldn''t suppress the strong killing intention that didn''t belong to her. "Cold smoke!" The voice of the end of the night rings out in my ears, but it is like a thunder, exploding in the bottom of my heart. Mu Hanyan suddenly wakes up and finds that his whole body is soaked in cold sweat, as if he had just had a nightmare.Mu Hanyan was relieved at last, but he still had some lingering fear. If she had been immersed in the desire to kill, she really didn''t know what she would do and what terrible things she would do. "Han Yan, what happened just now?" See to bathe the cold smoke vision to resume pure and bright, the night end long relaxed tone, ask a way. "Just now..." Mu Hanyan said what happened just now, and then, doubtfully, he said to yelangtai, "how can this happen? I have no resentment against the fifth Prince and Qu Fengting, and I have already forgiven Zhao Lingxian. Sometimes I even think that if it wasn''t for the family''s enmity, maybe we would become good friends. But just now, why can''t I suppress the killing intention Just want to destroy everything? " "If I guess correctly, it should be related to your perception of kendo. Have you ever thought carefully about where your Kendo came from?" Said the night''s end. "The last time I was in the Holy Spirit dreamland, I entered the sword heart of heaven and earth when I was fighting with elder Ao, and then I suddenly felt something..." At this point, mu Hanyan slightly meal. In fact, the reason why she felt it at that time was very complicated. At that time, her sword idea was integrated with Zhao sining''s killing idea full of hatred and madness, as well as with the saint''s sword way. It seemed that she also felt the soul of the sword in the previous life. Then she entered the realm of heaven and earth''s sword heart, and realized her own sword way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 Zhao sining and Yue mortal''s accomplishments are limited. To be more specific, her insights may come from the sword soul of the previous life. "Is it because of the soul of the sword?" Mu Hanyan said. "That strong person, or your previous life, didn''t know how many murders, how many joys and sorrows He had before he had that cultivation, her Kendo, and what it contained were not as simple as we thought. From her sword soul, the swordsman uncle realized the way of no dust sword, and the more worldly he realized the way of saints, but this is only a part of it, and the way of destruction you realized is also a part of it. For them, dust-free Kendo can purify the mind, and sage Kendo can cultivate the state of mind. Even if there is a great change in temperament, there is no harm. But for you, the way of destruction is incompatible with your nature, which naturally happens. " Said Ye Lan. Mu Hanyan never conceals anything from him, so he also knows about the ninth reincarnation. "What should I do?" Mu Hanyan thought about it carefully, and he was right. If you are also aware of Wuchen Kendo or Shengzhe Kendo, you may not be aware of anything different, but what you are aware of is the way of destruction, which is too different from your own nature. Of course, you will feel entangled and unable to extricate yourself. Mu Hanyan was a little worried. She obviously felt that this time, the desire to kill was much stronger than the last time when she just understood the destruction of Kendo in shengjianfeng. It should be stronger and stronger in the future. If she didn''t find a way, sooner or later, she would be controlled by the desire to kill and lose herself completely. "Either let nature take its course, kill as you want, and cultivate your own way of killing and destroying..." Said Ye Lan. "No way!" Mu Hanyan said categorically. Just now, the familiar faces in Kongming reappeared in front of us. If we really practice the way of killing and destroying, let alone the fifth Prince and others, even Jiang Yuzhe and Yan Yuchu must have died under her sword. Immersed in this kind of killing, her relatives and friends will go away one by one even if they don''t turn against each other. This is not the result she would like to see. "Or, you can fall down to cultivation and abandon the kendo. But if you want to be the most powerful person, you have to experience and understand something. Killing is one of them. Even if you abandon it now, you will have to experience it again in the future." Mu Hanyan''s reaction is not unexpected, and then said. "Is there no other way?" Mu Hanyan said in distress. It''s not easy for her to have the strength now. How can she be willing to let her fall into self-cultivation? What''s more, ye Langji also said that if you want to be a real strong man, you will have to feel the way of killing one day. "Another way is to find a way to defuse the anger in your heart and purify your mind, so as to resist the influence of the way of destruction on you. However, it''s easy to say and do. Your destruction Kendo is too strong. As far as I know, there are not many broken treasures in the world that can compete with it, so Wait At this point, the end of the night suddenly in front of a bright. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan looks at him strangely. "Ha ha ha, I remember what that pill is. It''s not a pill, but a phoenix heart stone!" He said with a laugh. "Phoenix heart stone?" Mu Hanyan subconsciously repeated a sentence, but there was no impression in his mind. "When I was a child, I heard a saint mention the origin of fengxinshi, but it was a fairy tale at that time. It is said that the Phoenix heart stone is the crystallization of the efforts of the Phoenix beast nirvana. Soon after the formation of most Phoenix heart stones, they will disappear between heaven and earth with the Phoenix''s rebirth, and only a few can survive. Like the unicorn, the Phoenix beast is also a sacred beast. Therefore, the Phoenix heart stone not only contains the pure power of heaven and earth, but also contains the power of Phoenix''s mind, which can greatly enhance the mind. As long as you refine and absorb this Phoenix heart stone, you can resist the idea of killing in the destruction kendo. I didn''t expect your grandmother to leave you such a good baby. " He said with emotion. Mu Hanyan also didn''t expect that what her grandmother left to her was such a treasure. She didn''t know how hard she had experienced before she found this Phoenix heart stone. "Well, take the Phoenix heart stone and refine it. I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Said Ye Lan. Mu Hanyan didn''t hesitate and took the Phoenix heart stone. Like the pill, fengxinshi melts at the entrance and soon fills the whole body''s meridians. With the movement of her energy, she wanders in the eight channels of the strange meridians. Bathed in the cold smoke, I felt as if I was bathed in a pure spring. The whole soul washed away the dust without any thoughts. Suddenly, she "saw" the campfire burning in the valley outside. She saw Zhuang Ping''an and others who were practicing cross legged by the campfire. Further away, she looked at ye Yanran who was watching the night with her cheek, and heard the gurgling sound from her stomach. This food must be hungry again. Mu Hanyan took back his sight and felt ecstatic in his heart. In the past, although she knew more than ordinary people, and could feel the movement of tens of feet away, she only felt it, but could not see or hear it.Now, all the scenes around her can be seen. Her mind is obviously not as powerful or as simple as it used to be, but a change in essence. "Now you should know that Shenwu''s soul training formula is very powerful. If you hadn''t practiced Shenwu''s soul training formula, no matter how many Fengxin stones you take, it''s just to improve your mind and make your six senses sharper. It won''t have such a magical effect." In the mind, suddenly rings out the star phantom thousand machine''s sound. The extraordinary figure in white appeared again, clearer and more solid than before. "Master, you are OK!" Mu Hanyan said pleasantly. Last time, in order to save her, xinghuan Qianji spent a lot of energy on his mind and almost lost his soul. Fortunately, he left some thoughts, but fell into deep sleep. Mu Hanyan thought it would take him several years and decades to wake up again. Even in his lifetime, he might not be able to wait for this day. But I didn''t expect that he would wake up again so soon. "Thanks to this Phoenix heart stone, otherwise I may have to wait for thousands of years before I can coagulate my mind and wake up again." Star fantasy thousand machine said with emotion. Mu Hanyan reacts. It turns out that he wakes up by relying on the huge and pure power of heaven and earth and the power of Phoenix. "Master Qianji, do you remember the past?" Mu Hanyan asked. In the past and present, she has guessed a lot of things, but she doesn''t know the details and can''t be completely sure. She can just ask xinghuan Qianji for confirmation. "Your guess is right, and what you see is true. You are one of the nine reincarnations of the Lord!" Star fantasy thousand machine leisurely said. "Lord?" Mu Hanyan looks at her suspiciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 "Yes, you are our Lord. I, as well as many other so-called guardians of God, are your followers. In order to follow you forever, I follow your spirit to the holy land. " At this point, star magic thousand machine kneels on one knee, a hand chest, respectfully said, "star magic thousand machine see Lord!" "Master Qianji, don''t do that." Seeing that the star fantasy thousand machine, who has always been regarded as his predecessor, is so big, mu Hanyan can''t adapt to it. He feels uncomfortable all over. He subconsciously reaches out to help him, but suddenly reacts that the star fantasy thousand machine only exists in his mind, so he says, "your Lord is the Lord, I''m me, and I''m still different from her." Although he was sure that he was one of the nine reincarnations of the mysterious woman, mu Hanyan didn''t think he was her. I have relatives, friends, and also my own enmity. With her, I may have the inheritance of divine thoughts and the rebirth of blood, but generally speaking, they are two different people. "One day, one life. Now you are not her, but one day, you will become her, the God of war worshipped by hundreds of millions of people!" Star magic thousand machine some excited said, or resolutely finished that gift. See he must insist, mu Hanyan also some helpless. "By the way, you just said that many of the so-called guardians of God are my followers, eh My followers in the previous life, then there are still some people? " Mu Hanyan asks curiously. Maybe one day, she will be the one, but at least now, mu Hanyan will not think that way, and will not arrogantly regard herself as the god worshipped by hundreds of millions of people. She has no such strength. "They are followers of another God and come to the holy land because of you." Star illusory thousand machine thought to want to say. "Another God, xingtiannu?" Mu Hanyan immediately thought of Yi Xingtian, the mysterious woman who had been fighting with him in the competition of Jianyin college. "It should be her." Star unreal thousand machine nodded to say. "What does it have to do with me that they come to the holy land?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. "I''m not very clear about that. At the beginning, in order to follow the spirit of the Lord to come to the holy land, we also entered the reincarnation. Although we gradually awakened, we didn''t completely recover our memory. We don''t remember much about what happened in the divine world." The star unreal thousand machine answers a way. No need to ask, mu Hanyan also knows that what he said about Shenwu world is the plane of the powerful, that is, the plane where his strength broke through the limit in his previous life. For the practitioners of the holy land, it is a plane existing in the legend, and even many people don''t know its name at all, and call it the divine world. "In fact, if the Lord wants to know what happened, he just needs to wake up the memory of Ao, but his strength is not enough. Also, that piece of Tianji mirror can tell you the answer, but it also needs the strength of the Lord to be a little stronger. " Star fantasy thousand machine and then said. "To what extent can we be strong?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although she didn''t want to regard herself as the one in her previous life, she was still curious about what happened to her. "It''s possible to break through the realm of swordsman, or reach the peak of swordsman." Star magic thousand machine said. Mu Hanyan is a little helpless. The three realms of Jiansheng are reborn, invigorating qi and soul, transforming spirit into emptiness. Every promotion is hundreds of times more difficult than that from ordinary people to Jiansheng. God knows how long it will take to reach the peak of Jiansheng. Haven''t you seen that she hasn''t even arrived yet? If you want to solve the mystery in your heart, at least for the time being, there is no hope. "In fact, it''s not as difficult to improve the strength as the Lord imagined." See Mu cold smoke some lose, star unreal thousand machine comforted again. "Do you have a way?" Mu cold smoke in front of a bright, asked. "No Star fantasy thousand machine simply shook his head. "What''s the point without you?" Mu Hanyan said depressed. I thought that there was a shortcut to take. After talking for a long time, he couldn''t help it. Isn''t that funny? The Lord doesn''t seem to have much deterrent effect on him. "When my lord just woke me up, I didn''t expect that I would reach the peak of the great swordsman so soon. In your opinion, it was very difficult to reach the peak of the great swordsman at that time." Star fantasy thousand machine said with a smile. Mu Hanyan understood what he meant. At first, she was regarded as useless by all people. Even she thought that she would never achieve anything in her life. But what she didn''t expect was that it took only a few years to reach the peak of the great swordsman. Turning the spirit into emptiness and breaking through the holy steps may be as difficult as it seems now, but when you really get there, you will find that it is not as difficult as you thought before. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan suddenly found that her heart of the strong suddenly became not so firm. Facing the triple realm of sword sage, she even had the feeling of shrinking. It''s not like her character. "The Lord finally found out that the destruction of Kendo was honed by thousands of killing in your previous life. After reincarnation, even if you are two generations, you don''t have the experience and temperament. You can''t control it at all. Instead, it will kill your mind and will.Fortunately, your grandmother left you this Phoenix heart stone, which can help you purify your mind, strengthen your mind, and suppress the destruction of kendo. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Star fantasy thousand machine said with emotion. "So it is." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. In response, the words of star fantasy thousand machine are not aimless, not amusing themselves, but have deep meaning. "However, yelanji is right. If the Lord wants to be a real strong man and realize your own supreme Kendo, you can''t avoid the way of destruction. One day, you still have to rely on yourself to control it." Star magic thousand machine said. "What am I supposed to do?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Life and death, originally is the common ethics of the world, the way of destruction, is also one of the thousands of laws, can only rely on the Lord himself to understand, to grasp, no one can help you." Star fantasy thousand machine leisurely said. "I''ll do it myself." This time mu Hanyan didn''t think what he said was nonsense. In fact, when he reached a certain level of cultivation, he had to rely on himself to understand it. Others didn''t help much, especially kendo. "You just wake up. There are some pills in the astrolabe space. You can just take them yourself." See from star unreal thousand fuselage don''t ask what useful thing, bathe cold smoke then prepare to quit mind. Every time she entered the practice, she didn''t know the time. She was afraid that she would be in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 "Wait a minute. Although I don''t remember much about Shenwu, I think of another thing, which is very important to you." Star unreal thousand machine suddenly says, the facial expression becomes unusual dignified. "What''s the matter?" Look at him dignified, bathe the cold smoke to stop. "The breakup and separation of the holy land is due to a dispute within the protection of the gods, but that dispute is due to you." Star magic thousand machine slowly said. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at him in surprise. "At the beginning, the LORD was schemed by others, and the body of God died. Only a trace of spirit and a drop of blood entered reincarnation and returned to the holy land. However, the other party did not stop, and sent someone to kill him in order to strangle the spirit and blood of the Lord in reincarnation. The Kirin family was implicated and forced to leave. We are determined to defend our Lord to the death, but we are unwilling to let them succeed. However, when we discuss how to deal with them, we have different opinions. Some divine guardians and I advocate fighting with them to the death, while others think that the enemy is too powerful to fight. They propose to break the Holy Land and form a great array of killing gods by the chaotic laws of heaven and earth. The two sides argued for a long time, but they were unable to convince each other. Finally, they had to have a contest. Whoever wins will listen to him. " Star magic thousand machine said. "As a result, you lost, and the Holy Land broke up, becoming today''s holy land and the land of God?" Mu Hanyan said with emotion. Only then did I know that the holy land turned out to be what it is today because of myself, and I felt guilty. "No, we won." Star magic thousand machine shook his head, said with a bitter smile, "but in the fight with each other, we found that underestimated them. Nearly a hundred gods fought against more than ten enemies. They were killed and injured more than half of them, but none of them was seriously injured, let alone killed. Seeing that the protection of God would be destroyed, we had to use another method. It''s a pity that we were badly injured at that time. It''s impossible for us to easily break the mainland. We can only explode our energy and burn our blood essence. At the last moment of our lives, we can form a great array of killing gods with the chaotic laws of heaven and earth. After this war, the whole army of God''s protection was destroyed. I was the only one who survived through the astrolabe. All the others were destroyed. Only one of them survived, but they were also seriously injured. They were trapped in the fog of Beiyuan "Even we can get in and out of Beiyuan fog. With that man''s strength, even if he is seriously injured, he should not be trapped, right?" Hearing this, mu Hanyan was puzzled. "Have you forgotten the limits of the law? The law of Shenwu kingdom is different from that of the holy land. If he is not injured, it can''t suppress him. However, he is seriously injured by the God killing array. The law of Beiyuan Wuyuan is so chaotic that he can''t understand it. " Star unreal thousand machine shakes head to say. Hearing this, mu Hanyan was slightly relieved. What she was most worried about now was her grandmother. Knowing that she was seriously injured and restricted by the law, she was a little relaxed. "But even so, his strength still can''t be underestimated. If the Lord meets him, he should remember how far he runs and how far he runs. Don''t compete with him. What''s more, he has spent millions of years in Beiyuan Wuyuan. God knows what he has experienced. Maybe one day he will get out of the shackles. So you must not relax, or to strive to enhance the strength of the line, of course, do not rush for success Star illusory thousand machine again the words of heart long remind a sentence. "Thank you for reminding me. I remember." Mu Hanyan said respectfully. "Lord, isn''t this the subordinate of Zhesha? You can''t do that in the future." Star fantasy thousand machine a face of fear. Mu Hanyan remembered that he was no longer a senior, but his own follower. "Can I ask you something?" Mu Hanyan said. "Master, do as you please." Star fantasy thousand machine more panic. "In the future, please don''t call me Lord, just call me Hanyan." Mu Hanyan said. She''s not used to being made God by such an old man, and she''s always been a senior in her mind. "Well, it''s not appropriate. It''s mainly for one day and for the rest of one''s life. It''s hard for heaven to tolerate such treason." Star fantasy thousand machine embarrassed said. "She is her, I am me. Maybe you are right. One day, I will still be her, but that is the future. I hope that before I don''t have the same strength as her, you still regard me as mu Hanyan, not her." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. No matter how powerful she was in her previous life, she was not herself at this time after all. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to affect her mood. "I see. It''s up to you, Lord." Star fantasy thousand machine seriously said. "Er..." There was a moment of silence in the cold smoke. "By the way, what was my name in my previous life?" Mu Hanyan didn''t want to tangle with this problem any more and asked to change the topic. "I don''t know." Star fantasy thousand machine simply answer. "I don''t know?" "Your name and taboo were so highly respected that no one dared to mention it easily in the world of martial arts, so I forgot when I came to the holy land. One day, when you break the void and go back to the world of Shenwu, you will know. "Xinghuan Qianji said with respect.In his eyes, mu Hanyan saw the fanatical eyes similar to those of Hua Yue and others, but he understood why they had to follow themselves to the holy land at the beginning. She just asked casually and didn''t feel disappointed when she didn''t get the answer. After saying goodbye to xinghuan Qianji, she withdrew from her cultivation. Open your eyes, bathe in cold smoke to find that the outside day has been bright, of course, under the fog, or give people some gloomy feeling. "How''s it going?" Asked the man at the end of the night. "Nothing serious." Mu Hanyan felt that with the improvement of her mind, she not only had more powerful six senses, but also could "see" the scene tens of feet away with her eyes closed, and could no longer feel the uncontrollable intention of killing, and her mood was restored to her former calm. "That''s good. It''s time for us to go." He looked at the sky and said. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan is about to start, suddenly in the heart move, say to the night LAN. It seems that the benefits of mind promotion are far more than that. She clearly feels that the connection with the soul between the machine mirror on that day seems to be deeper. Mu Hanyan takes out Tianji mirror and is surprised to find that the bright and clean mirror is emitting mysterious light lines. It turned out that the Phoenix heart stone not only raised her mind, helped star fantasy gather spirits, but also filled the mirror with spiritual power. That is to say, this magic weapon can be used again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 If it wasn''t for this Phoenix heart stone, mu Hanyan didn''t know how long it would have to wait before it could be filled with Lingli again. With a move of mind, the mysterious light pattern rippled in circles, and a virtual and illusory scene appeared in front of their eyes. Ethereal starry sky, stars, a nearly transparent space suspended in the void, and her astrolabe space amazing similarity. However, in that space, there were two figures who stood against each other for a long time, fighting each other from time to time, then retreating a few steps, and no one could get any advantage. It can be seen that both of them are exhausted and don''t know how long they have been in such a confrontation. "Grandmother!" Looking at the woman, mu Hanyan breathes out. looked at everything as like as two peas in the sky, but everything was visional and hazy, but the smoke was still recognizable. The woman was exactly the same as grandma''s face in the portrait that Grandpa gave her. It''s just that the grandmother in the portrait is elegant and elegant, but she still looks like a picture in middle age, and the grandmother in front of her is obviously much older and haggard. Looking at her grandmother, who is 20 years older than in the picture, mu Hanyan is heartbroken. The reason why her grandmother became like this is that she did everything for her. The man opposite his grandmother was wearing a piece of tattered soft armor. His long hair was dishevelled over his shoulder and covered half of his face. Although I can''t see his face clearly, mu Hanyan can still guess that this should be the last enemy from Shenwu world. As soon as the picture changed, the figure of grandmother and the man disappeared, and then several figures appeared in front of us. "Huayue!" Mu Hanyan saw the man in front of him and exclaimed again. The front is Hua Yue, and the others are naturally pretty. Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan. They were all ragged and exhausted. A storm was flying past them, and even the huge stone of how high that person was turned into dust. Judging from the route of the storm, it was obviously blocked by Hua Yue''s efforts, which slightly changed the direction, and they also did their best. However, they were lucky. Compared with the Jedi storms that mu Hanyan and others had seen from a distance, this storm was much smaller and weaker. Otherwise, even if they fought for their lives, they would not have been able to waver. A moment later, Hua Yue and others recovered some physical strength, stood up again and continued to walk forward. To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, they are not going to the sky, nor to Beiyuan Wuyuan, but to another direction. Where are they going? I can''t understand the cold smoke. In front of my eyes, the light flashed, and the Tianji mirror returned to its original state, obviously exhausted its spiritual power again. But the grandmother''s tired face, and the figure of Huayue who dragged the tired pace all the way forward, still flashed in front of the cold smoke. "We''ll start right away." Mu Hanyan wiped some moist corners of his eyes, and said to the night basket. "Where to?" Asked the man at the end of the night. "Go to Huayue first. Grandma and the man are trapped in the forbidden space. They should be able to support for a while. Besides, I can''t find them. I''d better save Huayue first." Mu Hanyan said calmly. Although seeing her grandmother''s situation at this time cut her heart, she didn''t lose her mind. She knew very well that if she wanted to find her grandmother, she had to find the entrance to the space first. With her strength at this time, she couldn''t do it unless she dug beiyuanwuyuan three feet inch by inch. In contrast, it is more realistic to save Huayue first. Ye Lan Ji nodded, and his eyes were filled with joy. Seeing that his grandmother was in crisis, mu Hanyan could keep so calm, which showed that she was no longer affected by the destruction of kendo, and his heart was fully implemented. Seal the cave again, and mu Hanyan summons Zhuang Ping''an and others to prepare for departure. "Brother ye, if you don''t want to practice nearby for a while, when the power of heaven and earth in Beiyuan fog turns from weak to strong, you can quit in time." Mu Hanyan said to Ye Fengyun. Their strength would have been greatly different, and they were not the descendants of the awakened God. To follow them to the sky is to send them to death. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to hurt them. "Well, let them stay here for a while. I''ll go with you." Ye Fengyun nodded and said. "Are you going too?" Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to attack Ye Fengyun, hesitates and doesn''t know how to persuade him. "My blood has awakened, thanks to you." Ye Fengyun said and then took out that piece of destiny astrolabe, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes full of gratitude. Mu Hanyan then remembered that the most important use of the astrolabe is to wake up the blood. Now that ye Fengyun has awakened, he has a chance to get the inheritance left by the twelve strong men. Mu Hanyan doesn''t persuade him any more. After saying goodbye to several other practitioners from Anyun, he leads them to the sky. In the picture of Tianji mirror, she saw that the nearby mountains were nine points similar to those on their way forward, and it was very likely that they were not far ahead. She said that everything she saw in the fog of Beiyuan was like a mirage under the influence of the fog, so she was not sure. She had to take a step to see it.As soon as they left the valley, they felt that they were sinking, and the running speed of vigor was much slower. Thinking of the possible Jedi storm at any time, and maybe the abyss at their feet, all of them were faced with the enemy, working hard to gather their thoughts. Compared with yesterday, it''s closer to the sky. Naturally, the laws of heaven and earth are more chaotic, and the power of heaven and earth is more powerful. Not long after walking out, people are panting. "Don''t waste your mind. Just follow me." Mu Hanyan wants to get together with Huayue early so that they won''t be in danger. Of course, he doesn''t want to waste time any longer. He says to Zhuang Ping''an and others. "What?" Zhuang Ping''an and others were stunned and looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. "I''ll go first. You follow me. I''ll remind you of the danger." Mu Hanyan said. After the cultivation of Shenwu and the cultivation of soul, her six senses are far better than ordinary people. Even the experts in the realm of swordsman can''t compare with her. After taking Fengxin stone, her mind has changed qualitatively. Even if you close your eyes, you can see the scene tens of feet away. But mu Hanyan was not sure whether his vision could see through the fog outside the valley before, and he did not dare to take risks easily. But all the way down, mu Hanyan was pleasantly surprised to find that the condensation of the fog had no effect on her, her eyes easily penetrated it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Although they still have doubts, they have been with mu Hanyan for so long, and they also know mu Hanyan''s character. They will never say anything casually or make fun of his life, so they don''t say anything more and follow mu Hanyan in a row. Of course, trust belongs to trust, in the face of the heavy fog, people are still unavoidably uneasy, determined to keep watch. Seeing their nervous appearance, mu Hanyan didn''t say much and strode forward. "Master mu, be careful!" A young man suddenly called out in a trembling voice. An abyss tens of feet wide across the earth, only one step away from the cold smoke. Because of the fog, the abyss appeared very suddenly. No one found it until mu Hanyan came near, but mu Hanyan didn''t notice it. He still strode forward. What''s worse, I don''t know if it''s because of too fast action. Mu Hanyan was unheard of and didn''t mean to stop. He stepped out towards the crack of the abyss. "It''s terrible!" Everyone''s heart is cool at the same time. According to the principle, even if they can''t use the wind control skill freely, they can also fly in the air for a short time. Even if they fall off the cliff outside the Beiyuan fog field, it may not be OK. But this is the Beiyuan fog field. Listening to yelanchi''s solemn words, they can also guess that the wind of the blade is like rain, and the power of the law is even stronger Chaos, their half hanging wind fighting skills don''t work much at all. It''s strange that mu Hanyan should not die if he falls down like this. In a hurry, they didn''t have time to think about it. Zhuang Ping''an and sangqing River moved at the same time, and they wanted to help each other. But immediately, they stopped again. "What''s the matter? What are you doing? Come on, I''m in a hurry Mu Hanyan said hastily. Looking at the cold smoke standing on the bottomless abyss, everyone was dull. "Come here, what you see is just a mirage, and the crack abyss is still tens of feet away." Mu Hanyan said. In fact, she was not sure where the crack abyss was. Anyway, she couldn''t see it in her sight. Zhuang Ping''an and others just woke up. Seeing mu Hanyan''s smooth and self-contained appearance, they certainly knew that the crack abyss was just a mirage, but the problem was how she found it, and everyone couldn''t understand it. Soon, the crowd followed. Although they knew that the crack in the abyss was only an illusion, they could not help but sweat when they stepped over it, because the scene in their eyes was too real. Only when they stepped over the abyss could they see the reality under their feet. Beyond the non-existent deep, mu Hanyan leads the people to the sky. Suddenly, mu Hanyan frowned and went forward. "Master mu, where are you going?" See mu Hanyan around the circle, Zhuang Ping''an and others are face dew doubt. As soon as the voice fell, they saw their previous advanced direction. The gas engine suddenly fluctuated, and then gathered into a whirlwind about one person high. Such a small whirlwind, of course, could not pose any threat to them, but as the wind whirled by, the chaotic forces of heaven and earth around them were aroused. With only a few breaths, the whirlwind was tens of feet high, and after more than a dozen breaths, it was tens of feet high, rolling away from their previous direction. The place where they passed was as clean as a plow, and even the hard rocks several feet high were turned into dust. Zhuang Ping''an and others secretly wiped a cold sweat. This Jedi storm appeared so suddenly, changed so fast, and most importantly, almost passed them by. If Mu Hanyan had not noticed, they would have been involved in the storm. Even if the storm was not very strong, it would be extremely dangerous to resist with their strength, and some people would certainly be hurt. Zhuang Ping''an and other people have lingering palpitations. They look at mu Hanyan with admiration and doubt. According to yelangji, even he could not prevent the Jedi storm. He could only resist it after the storm appeared. How did mu Hanyan find out? Mu Hanyan was also a little surprised. With the improvement of her mind, she could not only see through the scene after the fog, but also feel the subtle flow of the chaotic power of heaven and earth. Previously, she felt that the power of heaven and earth in front of her was suddenly converging towards a place, so she was alert and changed her direction immediately. However, at that time, she was not sure that there would be a Jedi storm, until the storm really appeared on her side, she knew that she felt right. It turns out that the effect of the Phoenix heart stone is so magical! "It''s nothing. When you recover your magical body, you can see thousands of miles in your mind." At the time of the dark surprise of the cold smoke, the voice of the star fantasy thousand machine rings out again. The cold smoke shakes you secretly, and you can see thousands of miles when you move your heart. What kind of cultivation is that? No wonder another powerful practitioner will be honored as God. Only God has such ability. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that he was afraid of Jiansheng''s three realms before. It''s really too petty. Compared with the Legendary God, what is Jiansheng''s three realms? The realm comparable to the spirit is her goal, the triple realm of sword sage, but it''s just a little bumpy on her cultivation Road, maybe not even the threshold.When he thought about it, mu Hanyan felt his heart suddenly brightened. Because of the destruction of kendo, some depressed strong people''s heart became firm again. As he continued to walk towards the sky, mu Hanyan kept away from several earth fissure abysses and a more powerful Jedi storm. As for the beasts that night LAN Ji said were far more powerful and ferocious than those of the same kind in Longyan mountain range, Zhuang Ping''an and others didn''t see any of them. Of course, they know that the night is not alarmist. The reason why they don''t meet strange animals is because of the cold smoke. Along the way, people''s mood became more and more relaxed. Although the power of the chaotic world became stronger and stronger, they could cope with the three crises without being distracted. "Master mu, how did you do it?" After avoiding a Jedi storm again, Zhuang Ping''an couldn''t help asking. "It''s not easy. Hanyan was praised as the first divine calculation of Anyun by several star divination masters, such as Shen Mocai, at the beginning. It''s just a matter of pinching fingers to figure out where to crack the abyss and where to storm the Jedi." Ye Yanran took it for granted. "I didn''t expect that master Mu was not only proficient in cultivation, but also in the art of star divination." Zhuang Ping''an and others believed deeply, and admired mu Hanyan''s talent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Mu Hanyan is sweating. If ye Yanran didn''t mention it, she almost forgot about star divination. She didn''t expect that Zhuang Ping''an and others would have no doubt about her identity. Is it true that I am really suitable for this occupation? The idea just flashed through her mind and was soon denied by her. As a matter of fact, it''s not that she is suitable to be a god stick, but what happened to her is too weird. The secret of cultivating soul by Shenwu is originally a cultivation method that does not belong to the holy land. They have never heard of it, and they don''t know its magical function. The Phoenix heart stone is a rare treasure in heaven and earth that few people have heard of. They have never heard of it, and they can''t imagine it How powerful the idea of Jue cultivation will be after the promotion of fengxinshi. In their opinion, astrology is the most reasonable explanation. They all believe ye Yanran''s explanation, so mu Hanyan doesn''t bother to explain it. Unconsciously, half a month passed in a hurry. In the past half a month, people did not know how many Jedi storms, how many ferocious beasts passed by, and how many death abysses they avoided. Anyway, with the cold smoke, they are completely safe. At the beginning, they were more or less uneasy and subconsciously gathered their minds. Later, when they saw the great power of "Xingbu", they relaxed completely. If they didn''t have to work hard to resist the increasingly chaotic and powerful power of heaven and earth, they would be more relaxed than walking in their own back garden. Mu Hanyan actually knows that this is not a good thing for them. The less frustrations they experience at this time, the more dangerous it will be to deal with the test of the sky in the future. However, in order to find Hua Yue and others earlier, she can''t care so much. Only after finding Hua Yue and others, can we find some opportunities for them to experience. In the past half a month, mu Hanyan has been searching for the possible dangers nearby and the peaks he saw in the sky mirror. However, as Ye Lan Ji said, affected by the fog, except for the sky, everything seen in the fog field of Beiyuan is also true and illusory, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. On the first day when mu Hanyan entered the fog plain of Beiyuan, he saw several similar peaks in the distance, but along the way, the scenery in the distance was constantly changing. If it wasn''t for the existence of the sky curtain, they would have lost their way. Later, even mu Hanyan was not sure whether the mountains were in their direction, but she had no choice but to continue to move towards the sky. "Ouch..." In front, suddenly came the roar of a strange beast. Mu Hanyan''s eyes were fixed. Although she didn''t see the beast''s figure, listening to the voice, it was obvious that it was from their direction of advance. She could even feel the heavy pressure. Zhuang Ping''an and others, however, seem to have no idea how calm they are. It''s not because they are not frightened when they are in trouble, but because they are used to relying on Miss Mu''s "star divination" these days, and they don''t think they will encounter any danger at all. Looking at these guys who are not alert, mu Hanyan has some helplessness, but it''s not good to blame them. She is used to it, and she should blame herself. "Be careful, the beast is coming in our direction." Mu Hanyan said. "What Zhuang Ping''an and others are just like a dream. When they first went to the holy court, they would fight in groups, but at this time they all gathered around mu Hanyan and drew out their swords. What they used was the defense formation commonly used by the mainland army. Although this formation was not profound and abstruse, it was even crude from the perspective of practitioners, but it was the most simple and practical after millions of years of war. The array composed of more than 100 guardians of the gods is even more powerful. Mu Hanyan nodded happily. His painstaking efforts were not in vain. Finally, he gathered these recalcitrant guardians of God together, instead of being scattered. As long as they could put aside their selfish thoughts and join hands, their chances of survival would be increased by several percent after they reached the curtain of heaven. Soon, an animal shadow came into sight. It turned out to be the fury stone Warcraft, which is also the most powerful alien animal race in Longyan mountains. Only such alien animals can survive and reproduce in the cruel environment of Beiyuan Wuyuan. Everyone clenched the sword, and the vibration from his feet showed that this violent stone Warcraft was not an illusion. "Help, help!" When the cry for help rang out, people noticed that in front of the violent stone Warcraft, there was a young girl who was running away. It was because her figure was too small compared with the violent stone Warcraft, and she had been ignored by people before. "Jiang Qi Ling!" The girl was so scared that she lost her face. However, mu Hanyan recognized that it was her former enemy, Jiang Qiling. In the last dreamland of Longyan college, the plot of Jiang Yunhe and others was exposed, so they had to leave with Jiang Qiling. Mu Hanyan thought that he would never see each other again, but he did not expect to meet again in Beiyuan Wuyuan."Help..." Mu Hanyan sees Jiang Qiling clearly, but Jiang Qiling doesn''t see mu Hanyan who is surrounded by people. She is overjoyed to see the faint figure in front of her. She shouts again, but she doesn''t notice her feet. She is tripped by a piece of gravel and falls down. "Roar..." The violent stone beast raised its huge hand the size of a millstone and slapped it down on her. "Be careful!" Zhuang Ping''an and others all exclaimed. Although they don''t know the identity of Jiang Qiling, they are also human practitioners, and naturally they don''t want to see her die under the claws of a strange beast. However, fearing the powerful power of violent stone Warcraft and the ubiquitous hidden crisis of Beiyuan Wuyuan, no one dares to help. Seeing that the girl was about to be slapped by the violent stone Warcraft, many people couldn''t even bear to see it any more. Just then, mu Hanyan''s voice sounded. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" I saw the cold smoke with sword, like a meteor towards the violent stone Warcraft. When his strength is promoted to the peak of the great swordsman, the power of this sword is naturally doubled. The fury stone Warcraft is not low in wisdom. When he realizes the horror of this sword, he doesn''t care about Jiang Qiling. He holds his two huge palms together to protect his head. At the same time, his body is shining, and he displays his talent power petrification. Boom, with a loud noise, the violent stone Warcraft was cut back by the cold smoke. Taking advantage of this opportunity, mu Hanyan grabs Jiang Qiling and flies back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Although her sword seems to take advantage, you know, it''s her best sword after she was promoted to the top of the swordsman. With her super fighting power, the power of this sword is far more than that of the ordinary swordsman. However, it only shakes the wild stone Warcraft back a few steps, and doesn''t hurt it at all. From this, it is not difficult to see that this fierce stone Warcraft is definitely several times stronger than those who live in Longyan mountains. Although the power of xingluobahuang has doubled with mu Hanyan''s strength, her energy consumption has also doubled. She still can only use three swords. If she can''t kill the violent stone Warcraft or push it back, mu Hanyan can only shout for help like Jiang Qiling. Toe a few fly points, mu Hanyan will return to the team. The furious stone Warcraft didn''t give up. It gave out a roar and strode towards mu Hanyan and others. "Kill Zhuang Ping''an raised his sword and roared, and others followed him. After all, Zhuang Ping''an and others are numerous and powerful, and their strength has increased greatly recently. How can they be scared by a strange beast and run away? Of course, in this place of crisis, they dare not run around, because they will only die faster. In a flash, hundreds of swords poured out like a storm towards the violent stone Warcraft. There was a flash of strange light on the body of fury stone Warcraft. When it was stopped tightly, it could be seen that a cloud of air burst on its body, making a thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump. A moment later, the dust dispersed, and the violent stone Warcraft once again showed a huge figure carved from rock! "What a strong defense!" Zhuang Ping''an and others were stunned. Let''s not talk about other people, including him and sang Qinghe. There are more than ten late swordsmen in this group. If they are in the Longyan mountains, they will be able to fight with fury stone Warcraft alone. Even if they can''t kill each other, they will never suffer much. But this time, hundreds of them joined hands, and they failed to hurt the violent stone Warcraft. They just pushed it back more than ten feet. But more than ten of their own team were shocked to the ground by the anti earthquake force and suffered internal injuries. This time, they finally know how powerful the beast is in the fog field of Beiyuan. If it wasn''t for the art of star divination, they would never have come here safe and sound, even if there were no ground fissure abyss and Jedi storm. Mu Hanyan also frowned. To be more specific, the strength of the more than 100 guardians behind him combined, I''m afraid that even the swordsman masters who have reached the realm of nourishing qi and condensing spirit can''t easily deal with it, and it''s even easier to deal with the violent stone Warcraft in front of him. But the problem is, the cultivation strength can''t be added together. Unless they cultivate some combined attack array, they can''t add the power of the sword together. However, this kind of joint attack array originally requires the people who set up the array to have the same mind. Many of the joint attack arrays that have been handed down to the present day can only be practiced by the brothers and sisters born of one cell. Where can we find a joint attack array practiced by hundreds of people. Fury stone Warcraft roared and rushed over again. Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think about it, so he could only cut it head on. Behind him, Zhuang Ping''an and others also shot at the same time. When the sword is wielded, fury stone Warcraft is forced to retreat again, but the dust settles down and remains intact. Even if there is mu Hanyan''s hand, it just shakes it back a few steps. On the contrary, several people in the team are knocked to the ground. Mu Hanyan nodded her head. If Hua Yue and others are here, she can also use five magic weapons to enhance her combat power, or even borrow the accomplishments of Zhuang Ping''an and others. It''s certainly not difficult to defeat this violent stone Warcraft, but the problem is that they are not there. She can''t enhance her combat power by herself, let alone borrow the accomplishments of Zhuang Ping''an and others. If it doesn''t work, we can only avoid the edge for a while. This is a better way to say. To put it bluntly, we can only run. But the problem is that Beiyuan Wuyuan is in crisis step by step. With her present mind, she can only see the crisis within tens of feet. Once she starts to run for life, she can''t care so much. Not only Zhuang Ping''an and others, but also she is likely to be in danger. What''s more, the alien beast''s six senses are stronger than human beings, and it has instinctive intuition of danger. This violent stone Warcraft has lived in the fog plain of Beiyuan since childhood, and is more familiar with the surrounding environment than them. If they really want to run, they are actually more dangerous. Since we can''t run, we can only fight hard! Mu Hanyan''s corner of the eye Yu Guang looked at the night, but found that his face as usual, did not mean to move. But mu Hanyan doesn''t blame her either. She knows better than anyone that they will have more chances to survive in the future only if they experience more danger and experience. After being shaken back by mu Hanyan and others, the furious stone Warcraft was also enraged. His eyes turned red and almost roared wildly. He rushed forward again. Zhuang Ping''an and others also realized that it was not good, and their expressions became extremely dignified. All of them grasped the handle of the sword. Even the young man who had been knocked to the ground stood up again and grasped the sword. They are burning with fighting spirit, constantly accumulating energy, and even can feel the powerful air from their swords.Mu Hanyan has a sudden idea. Although there is no combined attack array practiced by hundreds of people in the world, if you force their sword power together, won''t it also increase their power a hundred times? The fury stone Warcraft is getting closer and closer, and Zhuang Ping''an and others raise their swords at the same time. "Wait!" Mu Hanyan said suddenly. Zhuang Ping''an and others looked at mu Hanyan in doubt. "When I do it, you do it again!" Mu Hanyan said, while quickly playing the formula. Although I don''t know what she wants to do, Zhuang Ping''an and others have been used to following her. Hearing the words, they stop temporarily and continue to accumulate energy. Close, closer, the ground at the foot, with the fury of stone Warcraft and violent shaking. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Just as fury stone was only a few steps away from the crowd, as if she could reach mu Hanyan''s head with a palm, she suddenly cheered in a clear voice, and then cut out with a sword. Just as the sword was cut out, the formula of the left hand solidified into an invisible seal, like a huge net, towards the fury stone Warcraft. Finally, when mu Hanyan comes out, Zhuang Ping''an and others try their best at the same time. The sword awn spread all over the sky, and I saw the seal shrink fiercely. The hundreds of sword awn condensed into a column of light with a diameter of half Zhang, just like being bound by an invisible rope, and roared towards fury stone Warcraft. "Oh..." Fury stone Warcraft screamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 The huge body carved like a rock was blown out tens of feet away, and a bloody hole appeared in the chest, where a piece of blood fog was sprinkled. Although the talent ability of petrifaction has a strong defense, it also has a limit. This time, everyone tried their best to hit and finally exceeded its limit. Struggling to get up from the ground, fury stone Warcraft no longer had the courage to fight with mu Hanyan and others, and even didn''t look at them any more. He ran away with a cry. Until the figure of violent stone Warcraft disappeared in the fog, Zhuang Ping''an and others had not recovered. What happened to that sword just now? You should know that there are many cultivation methods in the mainland of the holy court, and you may not feel much difference when your strength is low. However, with the improvement of your strength, everyone''s strength contains a different power of heaven and earth. If the number of people is small, and they have been practicing the combined attack array since childhood, they may also integrate the sword power. However, they are hundreds of people, each of them practices different skills, and each of them has a completely different understanding of the rules. How can they come together? After a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Mu Hanyan again, and his eyes were full of incredible words. "Mu Shaozhu, is this also the art of star divination?" After a long time, Zhuang Ping''an asked with a bitter smile. They know something more or less about the magic of astrology, but it''s far less magical than what they saw in Mu Hanyan. If he wasn''t going to the sky, he would even hesitate whether he should stop practicing and learn astrology for a while. Mu Hanyan did not answer, but looked at Jiang Qiling in doubt. She didn''t realize that she was thinking too simply until she had just played the formula and all the people attacked at the same time. If you want to unite the sword power of all people, you can''t do it just by her hand Juqi Jue. When different swords meet, the chaos is almost the same as the chaos rule of Beiyuan Wuyuan. Even if her mind is greatly improved, there is no clue. Once those swords collide with each other and explode violently, she will bear the brunt of the attack. She will be killed, even if it''s serious, and even if it''s light, her mind will be severely damaged. From then on, she will become a living dead person. Realizing that it was not good, mu Hanyan broke out in a cold sweat at that time. But at this time, the arrow was out of the string, and there was no chance to stop. Seeing that more than a hundred swords were about to explode, suddenly, there was a humming in her mind. It seemed that there was a mysterious connection in her mind, and her mind became very clear. Each sword contains the meaning of the sword, the law contained, even clearly presented in the eye, just a mental movement, that sword will be rearranged and combined, complement each other. So skillful, so simple, as if born in general. Although the time is too hasty, still can''t completely blend, but its power, also far from that only violent stone Warcraft can resist. This feeling is so wonderful that mu Hanyan is at a loss. I don''t know what''s going on. It was not until Zhuang Ping''an asked that she suddenly remembered that this feeling was somewhat familiar. I remember that ye Yanran had a similar feeling when she first performed Tianlin Shenyu, but she was fighting with other animals in Beining pass, and she didn''t have time to feel it. If there is no wrong guess, this time, someone wakes up the talent that should belong to her. Who could this be? Zhuang Ping''an and others have been with her for a long time, and they have experienced a lot of experience together. They should not wake up long ago, but in addition to them, there is only one Jiang Qi Ling left in front of them! "Why are you looking at me like this?" Jiang Qi Ling was uncomfortable by Mu Han Yan. She waved her hand and said, "OK, OK, you saved me again. I know, sooner or later, this favor will be returned to you." "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. She had saved Jiang Qiling, but she didn''t care about it. As for her own identity and talent, mu Hanyan is too lazy to mention it to her. She may not understand it or believe it. In those years, the guardians of the gods were followers of their own. In order to protect themselves, they came to the holy land. In fact, the descendants of the guardians of the gods, including Jiang Qiling, were also charged with the mission of protecting themselves. Although Jiang Qiling had hidden her strength for many years, she was also arrogant. I''m afraid it''s hard to accept such a fact. "What else can we do? Last time you robbed that astrolabe, I had to look for another one. " Jiang Qi Ling didn''t hide it, and said with a depressed face. "By the way, are you looking for someone?" At this point, Jiang Qi Ling suddenly changed the subject and asked Mu Han. "How do you know?" Mu Hanyan looks at her in surprise. "I met several people in Huayue. Their situation seems not so good." Jiang Qi Ling''s eyes turned and said to Mu Han Yan. "Where are they?" Mu Hanyan is worried about not finding Huayue and others. Wen Yan grabs Jiang Yiling''s arm and asks excitedly. "I''ll take you to them. You have to promise me to help me open the secret." Jiang Qi Ling said and took out a scroll.This scroll is obviously old and full of old mottled color, but I don''t know what material it is made of, and there is no trace of damage. Mu Hanyan clearly felt the power of the seal. If he didn''t read it wrong, there were at least hundreds of seals in the scroll. No wonder Jiang Qi Ling wants to help her. Such a complicated seal can''t be opened by her alone. "Where are they, master Jiang?" Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. Although the seal of this scroll is complex, it should be able to be opened with the strength of Jiang Yunhe and others. How can she find herself. "Don''t mention it. I need your help to untie these seals. One is to find the astrolabe, and the other is to find them." Jiang Qi Ling said helplessly. "What happened?" Mu Hanyan asked curiously. "Uncle Tu didn''t know where to get the news. He said that there was a strange treasure in the fog source of Beiyuan, which was related to the astrolabe of destiny. So he took advantage of the chance that the power of heaven and earth in the fog source of Beiyuan became weaker to look for it. He found it. It was this scroll. But just as father and uncle Tu tried to open the seal, they disappeared. I have been looking for them for several months, but I can''t find them. I only guess that their disappearance is absolutely related to this scroll. " Jiang Qi Ling said with a lonely look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 "Well, I promise you, find Huayue and I''ll help you open the seal of this scroll." Mu Hanyan said. She and Jiang Qi Ling are both enemies and friends. She is sympathetic to each other and has no aversion to Jiang Yun He and others. In the final analysis, it''s just different ideas. Jiang Yunhe and Jiang Qiling have left Longyan college and wandered all over the world. Now that their father and daughter are separated, Jiang Qiling is even more helpless. Even if it''s not for Huayue, she doesn''t mind helping her. However, she has just seen that the seal of this scroll is too complex. Even she can''t open it in a short time. Hua Yue and others may be in danger at any time. Naturally, it''s important to find them first. "Good." To Mu Hanyan''s words, Jiang Yiling has no doubt. Jiang Qiling gets up from the ground and leads mu Hanyan and others to the direction they came. Although she was scared to death before, she doesn''t have any hesitation and fear at the thought of her father''s safety. "Why don''t you lead them to the sky first Mu Hanyan said to Ye Lan. Jiang Yiling''s direction deviates from their original direction. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to delay their journey in order to find Huayue. She had already felt that after the tide like fall, the power of heaven and earth in Beiyuan Wuyuan began to grow stronger. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it was for Zhuang Ping''an and others. "No, we''ll go too." Zhuang Ping''an said, and then added, "Huayue, they are not only your friends, but also our friends and partners." "Yes, we''ll go too." Sang Qinghe and others said without hesitation. "Well, be careful." Listen to them say so, mu Hanyan heart secretly moved, also did not deny. If you think about it carefully, if you don''t come to the last moment of life and death, you will never do it easily. They seem to be much safer with themselves. Moreover, with the talent that she just realized, she can unite the fighting power of Zhuang Ping''an and others, and enhance the sword power ten times and one hundred times. She should be able to cope with any danger. "By the way, your strength seems to be much stronger?" As she walked, Jiang Qi Ling said to Mu Han Yan in a low voice. "It''s a bit of a promotion, but you''re not bad either." Mu Hanyan modest said, don''t want to hit her. After she left Longyan college, her strength rose step by step, but Jiang Qiling did not improve much. If she could fight with herself at the beginning, now Jiang Qiling is definitely not her opponent. "You don''t have to comfort me. I know I''m far behind you now, but I''ll catch up with you one day." Jiang Qi Ling said with high morale. Such indomitable Jiang Qi Ling, pour or mu Hanyan familiar so Longyan little devil. "You''re right!" Behind him, Zhao sining''s firm voice suddenly rang out. Jiang Qi Ling looks at Zhao sining strangely, but she doesn''t know what to say. "Although you are very strong, one day, I will kill you and avenge you for Lingxian!" Zhao sining looks at mu Hanyan with burning eyes. He is full of spirit. "Who is this guy?" Jiang Qi Ling took a look at Yue Si Ning and felt even more strange. Listen to the meaning in this words, in front of this uncle obviously to Mu Hanyan hate to the bone, how can she leave such enemy at the side? "My name is Zhao sining, the most powerful person in the future in the mainland of Shengting!" Zhao sining said haughtily. "Never heard of it." Jiang Qi Ling curled her lips and obviously didn''t agree with Zhao Si Ning''s words. "Sining, did you forget to take the medicine?" Mu Hanyan asked, looking at Zhao sining''s bright eyes, he knew that this guy''s spirit was a little abnormal. "What medicine?" Zhao sining asked suspiciously. "Just the pills I gave you last time." Mu Hanyan replied. "Oh, I''m done." Zhao sining thought about it and said. If so, it''s no wonder that this guy is in such a good spirit. It turns out that the spirit sickness has broken out again. "These pills are for you. Remember to take one pill a day and take it on time." Mu Hanyan takes out a pile of jade corks and gives them to Zhao sining. "I don''t feel good after taking these pills." Zhao sining said. Nonsense, take the medicine, the spirit disease does not attack, of course, the spirit is not very good. "Believe me, these pills are good for you. Don''t stop them anyway." Mu Hanyan said seriously. "Well, you don''t need to waste pills for me. I''ll trust you again." Zhao sining took the pill. Sure enough, the spirit of a disease attack is not only good, even the organization are much clearer. "But one day, I will kill you and avenge the spirit fairy. Eh When I surpass you. " However, immediately, Zhao sining added, and then returned to the team. "Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain or nerves?" Jiang Qi Ling finally sees that Zhao sining is a little abnormal. When he goes back, she asks Mu Han in a low voice. "Shh, keep it down. Don''t you see he''s in good spirits?" Mu Hanyan asked."Poor thing." Jiang Qi Ling understood the meaning of Mu Han Yan, looked at Zhao Si Ning and said sympathetically. Pitiful? Mu Hanyan also looked at him. How could he feel that Zhao sining was more lovable than before? While chatting with mu Hanyan, Jiang Qiling walked forward quickly. Mu Hanyan is a little surprised. The reason why she can lead Zhuang Ping''an and others to walk in the fog plain of Beiyuan is that she has practiced the magic martial arts and soul training formula, and has taken the Phoenix heart stone, which greatly improves her mind. Jiang Qiling''s strength is not as strong as her, and her mind should not be as strong as her. How can she be so relaxed. Noticing mu Hanyan''s puzzled eyes, Jiang Qiling stretched out her hand and revealed a delicate bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet was not gold or jade. It was engraved with runes. It was obviously an alchemy weapon. "It''s called the seven Spirits heart bracelet. It''s made by my father and uncle Tu together. It can greatly condense the mind." Jiang explained. "Master Jiang is one of the three masters of Longyan college. He can refine such a treasure." Mu Hanyan said with emotion. More than anyone else, she knows to what extent she has to elevate her mind so that she can see through the fog of Beiyuan. In a sense, the seven spirit heart bracelet made by Jiang Yunhe can be called an artifact. "In fact, it''s not as powerful as you think. Even with the help of the seven Spirits heart bracelet, I can only see through the fog 50% of the time. Otherwise, I won''t be forced to run away by the violent stone Warcraft just now. You can see that I''m so relaxed, just because I''ve gone through this road once. In addition, the seven spirit heart bracelet can only be used in Beiyuan Wuyuan. Only the complete power of heaven and earth in Beiyuan Wuyuan can supplement its spiritual power. Once it is used, it will take at least five or six hours to fill up its spiritual power. " When Jiang Qi Ling just took out the seven Spirits heart bracelet, it was a little showy, but when she heard mu Hanyan''s sincere praise, it was not good to continue to show off, and she was embarrassed to say so. At this point, Jiang Qi Ling suddenly stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I almost forgot that the seven Spirits Heart Bracelet had been used for nearly an hour before, and it can''t be used any more." Jiang Qi Ling then put away the bracelet and walked forward cautiously like a blind man touching an elephant. "Come on, don''t worry. There''s no danger ahead." Mu Hanyan looks funny and drags Jiang Yiling forward at full speed. "Slow down, slow down. There are cracks in the ground all over the fog field of the North abyss. If you''re not careful, you''ll meet the Jedi storm. By the way, there are other beasts hidden in the dark. You''d better go by yourself. Don''t drag me on." Jiang Qi Ling was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat and cried as she struggled. "Nonsense, we come here all the way from the entrance of Beiyuan Wuyuan. Don''t we know the danger?" Mu Hanyan said. Jiang Qiling realized that if Mu Hanyan and others could come here, they would never know less about Beiyuan Wuyuan than themselves. However, it was strange that not only mu Hanyan ran all the way, but even the people behind her could not see any uneasiness. "You also have a magic weapon that can raise your mind?" Jiang Qi Ling quickly reflected that mu Hanyan didn''t know the risk of Beiyuan Wuyuan, but he had no fear, so he guessed and asked. "No Mu Hanyan shook his head. "Then, what magic weapon can be used to predict danger, auspicious beast?" Jiang Qi Ling then asked. "No Mu Hanyan continued to shake his head. Auspicious animal she is to take one, but that fellow is burying in big sleep, affirmation is a bit of help all can''t help. "What''s going on?" The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. "Just look directly with your eyes. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my mind is very strong, which is stronger than your mind after you use the seven Spirits heart bracelet." Mu Hanyan said. "What, how could that be?" Jiang Qi Ling looks at Mu Han Yan in shock and disbelief. Mu Hanyan didn''t explain too much. He just laughed and turned his head. Originally she didn''t want to attack Jiang Qi Ling, but later she saw her stubborn face, Mu Han Yan thought of another thing. It is obviously unrealistic to tell Jiang Qi Ling her true identity and make her submit. If this kind of thing did not fall on her, she would not believe it. In order to get the astrolabe and improve her strength, Jiang Qi Ling will stand opposite her one day. If you let her suffer a little earlier, maybe you can make her die. At least when she is frustrated again in the future, it won''t hurt her too much. Jiang Qiling looks at mu Hanyan in a dazed way. She knows mu Hanyan won''t cheat herself. Think about the strength of Mu Hanyan, and look at herself now, she was a little frustrated, suddenly felt that even if she got the astrolabe, it was meaningless, she could never be her opponent. The next time, Jiang Qi Ling silently thought about her mind, except occasionally pointing to the direction, she seldom spoke again. Unconsciously, a few days passed in a hurry. "Here we are." Jiang Qi Ling said suddenly. "Here we are?" Zhuang Ping''an and others looked around in doubt. There was no one around. There was no figure of Hua Yue and others. was as like as two peas in the sky. She was already seeing several peaks that touch the sky, just like what she saw in the sky mirror. After mu Hanyan took more than ten steps forward, Zhuang Ping''an and others also saw the towering mountain peak. They were all surprised. A moment ago, there was a boundless plain around them. Just one step, they saw such a magnificent peak. It seems that they followed the cold smoke all the way. They really didn''t know how many cracks in the abyss and how many Jedi storms they avoided. Mu Hanyan clearly remembers that in the picture presented by Tianji mirror, Huayue is walking towards the middle mountain. After a short rest, he leads the people to climb the mountain. All the way bumpy, when Huayue several people familiar with the figure appeared in the line of sight, mu Hanyan almost cried with joy. The fog on the middle of the mountain was much lighter. Five or six feet apart, Zhuang Ping''an and others also saw them. At this time, several people are ragged and dusty. Under the broken clothes, there are shocking wounds. Some of them were obviously injured by the turbulent wind blade when they were escaping from the Jedi storm. Some of them were injured by the claws of other beasts. Almost everyone was injured with dozens of scars. "Huayue, pretty face!" Mu cold smoke side gallops but goes, side surprise of shout a way. "Hanyan, you are here at last!" Huayue several people are surprised to turn around, looks like a long relief. See mu Hanyan did not warn, Zhuang Ping''an and others know that there is no danger nearby, also gathered together. Seeing the scarred appearance of several people, mu Hanyan was just about to complain a few words when he heard Tang Bufan say happily, "I''ll wait for you at last. This thousand silence can be saved!" "Qianji, where is he?" Hearing this sentence, mu Hanyan complained that he couldn''t speak any more. He asked excitedly. After listening to Tang Bufan''s words, he was not dead, and the stone that had been hanging in his heart for a long time finally fell down."Right there?" Hua Yue stretched her finger and said. Several people''s resting place is a cliff. Mu Hanyan takes two steps to look down, and then he sees that under the cliff, surrounded by several peaks, there is a huge Tiankeng. That day, the crater was far away from the bottom, like an abyss smashed out by a huge meteorite. What''s most amazing is that there are many prohibitions outside the Tiankeng, which makes people feel unfathomable. "After the training of the Holy Spirit dreamland, we were forced to send it out. We thought we would return to the holy court, but we didn''t expect to be sent to the fog source of Beiyuan. At that time, we didn''t know that this was the fog source of Beiyuan, but we thought it was another cultivation dreamland. Until we pass through the transmission channel and are about to fall to the ground, we see the thousand stillness trapped there, and then we know that there is luoshenyuan, and here, of course, is the fog plain of Beiyuan. " Hua Yue explained. "Originally, we wanted to stay in the same place and wait for you, but then we met the Jedi storm, and we managed to escape. We were afraid that we would lose our way and never find it back. We heard that the location of the falling abyss would change from time to time, so we just came here, only if you could find us, we would find Qianji naturally." Beauty added. Mu Hanyan knew why they didn''t go to the sky when they saw them in the sky, and they didn''t leave the fog plain of Beiyuan in the opposite direction, in order to come to luoshenyuan. They also know that they will try their best to find them. As long as they find them, they will find the falling abyss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 "How is Qianji?" Mu Hanyan calmed down his excited mood and asked. "It doesn''t seem to be a big deal." Hua Yue asked. "Never take such a risk again." Mu Hanyan finally put his heart down and told several people to be humane. Although Huayue was easy to say, as long as they saw the scars on their body, they could think of how much they had suffered and how much risk they had taken along the way. Mu Hanyan can''t even imagine how they got here. "If it wasn''t for Qianji, we wouldn''t have taken such a risk." Huayue rarely smiles and says to Mu Hanyan. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, he was moved. He was glad to have such a group of friends. "What should we do now?" Tang Bufan said eagerly. Among the people, he was the closest to Fen Qianji, so he was also the most worried about his safety. There are so many seals outside luoshenyuan that they can''t open them with their strength, otherwise they would have done it long ago. Mu Hanyan looks at the falling abyss below and feels the power of the seal. The seals are too strong for her to open. However, with the help of Hua Yue and others, we can use five magic weapons to enhance our strength. As we did in the last battle against fury stone Warcraft, we can gather the sword power of more than 100 gods, such as Zhuang Ping''an. It''s just that the more powerful the seal is, the stronger the anti earthquake force will be. If it''s successful, it''s all right. In case of failure, Zhuang Ping''an and others may not be able to bear the anti earthquake force. She didn''t want to harm Zhuang Ping''an and others in order to save Qianji. For a moment, mu Hanyan hesitated. "I''ll try." At this time, the night LAN Ji said on his own initiative. Although I don''t want to affect the experience of Mu Hanyan and others, it''s obvious that this falling abyss has nothing to do with the experience. It''s far beyond the strength range of Mu Hanyan and others. "Are you sure?" Mu Hanyan asked. "About 30% He thought about it and said frankly. Just as mu Hanyan didn''t want to hide anything from him, he didn''t want to hide anything from mu Hanyan. "Thirty percent?" Mu Hanyan frowned. Unexpectedly, he had only 30% chance to take such a risk. Is it worth it? However, even the night is only 30% sure, if she comes to hand, I''m afraid there is no chance of 30%. "Lord night, you''d better think of another way." Zhuang Ping''an and others exhorted. Hua Yue and others look at the night, but they are also eager to talk and stop. Although they all want to save the burning silence, no one wants to hurt the night. "Fen Qian Ji is a friend of Han Yan, that is, my friend. Although I''m only 30% sure, I''ll try my best!" Don''t wait for them to open a mouth, the night end says firmly. "Lan Ji..." Bathed in the cold smoke, there was a warm current in my heart, holding tightly the hand of night. For her, Ye Lan did too much. This time, it''s also for her. Ye Lan Ji also held her hand, two people four eyes opposite, although did not speak, but feel two hearts are so close, as if integrated. A moment later, night came to the edge of the cliff, slowly pulled out the thousand broken sword. His eyes are so firm. In the past life, he left too many regrets. In this life, he will not let mu Hanyan leave any more regrets. That is also his regret. "Thousand broken, array destroyed!" At the end of the night, with a clear roar, he once again used the broken sword of the thousand broken sword. The art of array and the art of seal are in the same vein, and the rules are interlinked, so his sword of thousand broken array is also suitable for seal. As the thousand broken sword came out of its sheath, there was a vast sound of sword chanting between heaven and earth. Everything in the world seemed to be shocked by this sword. The power of the sword even shook the sky, and even the fog melted under the sword. "What a terrible strength!" Although it''s not the first time to see Ye Lan''s hand, people are still deeply shocked. Mu Hanyan also felt that the power of the sword was much stronger than before. It seems that his strength has been greatly improved during his return to the holy court. Finally, the sword that seemed to create the world fell on the abyss, and there were ripples like water waves on the abyss. In the dull sound of boom, seals burst one after another. The end of the night floats in the air, and the clothes float with the wind, just like the Legendary God''s residence. As time goes by, the long sword of the night''s end flies in the air, and the sound below is still as dull as thunder. One seal after another is broken, but at the same time, it also releases invisible turbulence, which surges towards the end of the night like a storm. Although hundreds of feet away, people can still feel the power of terror. Zhuang Ping''an and others are all in a state of horror, and mu Hanyan is also in a state of palpitation. Fortunately, she didn''t act rashly just now, and she didn''t try to unite the sword power of Zhuang Ping''an and others, otherwise she would have let them die.Gradually, his face became a little pale. Although the thousand broken sword is still full of cold light and constantly releases its awe inspiring power, the seal below seems endless. His face became paler and paler, and the sweat on his forehead became thin, and then condensed into sweat, which rolled down his cheek drop by drop. Mu Hanyan''s heart is constantly sinking. Is it true that even the night can''t break the seal, and rescue from luoshenyuan? "Let''s stop it, Lin Mu Hanyan finally said. "Stop, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Said the night with a bitter smile. Mu Hanyan suddenly found that the turbulence after the seal was broken, and the power of the chaotic heaven and earth gathered around him at the end of the night, like an invisible cage. "I''m sorry!" Mu cold smoke exclaimed. "You go back!" Ye Lan''s sword eyebrow picks and says to Mu Hanyan. As he spoke, he slowly raised his sword. It looks like the power of heaven and earth to break the shackles around. His expression is extremely dignified, and his movements are even more important. Obviously, the power of the chaotic world around him is stronger than mu Hanyan imagined. Once it is broken, it is likely to affect others, even himself. Zhuang Ping''an and others know that they can''t help and that staying behind will only become a burden at the end of the night, so they quickly retreat. Seeing that all the people had retreated a hundred feet away, he cut out the sword at night. It''s a loud noise again. Mu Hanyan and others have a flower in front of them. They feel that the whole space is distorted and everything they see is so unreal. A moment later, the scenery in front of them returned to normal again. Mu Hanyan and others were surprised to find that the night end was still in the original place, suspended in the air. That sword didn''t break the shackles! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 No wonder even the LORD went to luoshenyuan at the beginning. Mu Hanyan knew how terrible the seal prohibition was! No matter how strong Ye Lan is, it can''t be better than Lord. "I''m sorry!" Mu Hanyan draws out his sword and flies away towards the night. Looking at this situation, it''s very difficult to break the invisible prohibition just by herself. Even if it is broken, she may suffer a heavy injury. She can''t watch it happen. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Body in the mid air, bathe the cold smoke to have already used out own strongest blow. Hua Yue and others have long had an idea. As soon as they saw her hand, they immediately got the sword formula. The power of Mu Hanyan''s sword has also increased rapidly, which is enough to make many masters in the realm of swordsman dwarf. But mu Hanyan knew that it was not enough to rely on the sword power alone. "The Holy One, Kendo!" "Dragon tooth, blood blade!" Behind him, the voices of Yue fan Chen and Long Ya rang out. Then, there is the Qingxiao of Zhuang Ping''an and Nan Aotian. Seeing that the situation was not good, they were all ready to retreat to the foot of the mountain, but when they saw mu Hanyan''s hand, they turned back. Hundreds of swords, all over the world, cleaved away towards the invisible shackles outside the night. Mu Hanyan''s heart moves, and he runs Shenwu again to refine his soul. The different meaning of the sword, the power of the law, was clearly presented in front of her eyes again. With the rearrangement and combination of her mind, her power doubled, and even the power of her sword was included. "Break it for me!" Once again, this powerful force will be trained between the palms of your fingers, mu Hanyan chest heroic, issued a clear roar. Boom, loud sound, that gathered together, like the sword of thunder column cut down on the invisible shackles outside the night. Mu Hanyan only felt numb in his arm. He felt that the sword was like cutting into a swamp. But under the swamp, it was still turbulent, as if he wanted to involve Hanxiao sword with her. Can''t even their joint efforts break the invisible shackles? "Morgalo Yeah, I''m sorry... " At this time, the familiar chanting sound sounded faintly in my ears. I saw a black figure rising from the endless abyss and flying towards mu Hanyan and others. "Thousand silence!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed in surprise. Burning thousand silence lips moved, this time, across the seal barrier of falling God yuan, mu Hanyan could not hear what he was saying, but could see the deep concern in his eyes. Burning thousand silence slowly raised the long sword, and then with all his strength, toward the direction of the cold smoke and the night. Of course, his goal is not to bathe in the cold smoke and night, but to cover the invisible shackles around. "Thousand broken, array destroyed!" The night also cut a sword again. Two sword awns, together with the sword awn that contains the power of the eight awns of Mu Han Yan Xing Luo and the power of the sword among the descendants of more than 100 gods, cut in the same direction at the same time. "Bang" the invisible shackles outside the night end were finally broken, and the countless seals that shrouded the luoshenyuan below were also torn open. Burning thousands of silence from the gap in the leap, toward the cold smoke. "Thousand silence!" Mu Hanyan exhaled with joy. At this time, he was haggard and emaciated. There were several deep bloodstains on his shoulders. It was obvious that he had gone through hardships in the falling abyss. But as long as he got out of danger safely, he would recover soon. "Cold smoke!" The eyes of burning thousand silence also show the color of surprise, but the voice just fell, spit out a mouthful of blood. Just now that sword, almost exhausted his last strength, in the seal of the anti shock is not light injury. By his side, the night end is also precarious, and the previous continuous cutting out of a sword, also let him pay a heavy price. But seeing the smile on mu Hanyan''s face, his eyes were filled with gratification. Suddenly, on the seal gap of luoshenyuan, countless disordered breath whirled quickly, forming an invisible whirlwind. "No!" Mu Hanyan''s face changed. The three of them, together with Zhuang Ping''an and others, broke the seal, but it also made the power of heaven and earth more chaotic, and all kinds of rules stirred each other, and the power became more powerful. When the whirlwind just appeared, it was less than half a foot, but in the blink of an eye, it reached the height of several feet. "Be careful!" Just as mu Hanyan exclaimed, the terrible storm extended to the height of 100 Zhang, and the whole mountain was shrouded in it. A huge force came. Mu Hanyan only felt that his body sank, but he was pulled to the seal gap by that force. With all her strength, she managed to keep her figure steady, but the wind swept her cheek, which made her feel like a knife. Zhuang Ping''an and others did not have such strength as her, and they were hurt slightly or heavily by the seal before. Although they found that it was not good, they also ran their energy quickly, but their bodies still moved towards the seal gap involuntarily.The most dangerous thing is burning Qianji. After being trapped in luoshenyuan for such a long time, he was already exhausted. The previous sword exhausted his last strength. Under the traction of that huge force, his figure, which was difficult to get rid of, fell rapidly towards the seal gap. "Lan Lei, you take them away, and I''ll save Qianji." Mu Hanyan shouts at the end of the night, and then flies away towards the burning silence. This Jedi storm is getting stronger and stronger. With the strength of Zhuang Ping''an and others, it is impossible to escape. Only in the night can they be rescued. And Ye Lan Ji was seriously injured, and she didn''t dare to let him take risks in order to save Qian Ji. Although she was also shocked by the seal just now, Zhuang Ping''an and others helped her share it, but she was the one with the least injury. The subconscious body movement of the night''s end is to rescue Qianji along with the cold smoke. It soon stops. In fact, his injury is more serious than it seems, but he is afraid of Mu Hanyan, who has been suppressing the injury. If he takes the hand, he may not be as good as mu Hanyan. Not only can he not help her, he will only become a burden to her. After all, Zhuang Ping''an and others were tens of feet away, on the edge of the Jedi storm. It''s still too late to save them. If it''s too late, I''m afraid they will all be buried outside the abyss of falling gods. "Go At the end of the night, he made a quick decision, flying back and pressing the wound, one sword after another, to block the huge gravity of the Jedi storm for Zhuang Ping''an and others. Zhuang Ping''an and others finally stabilized their figure, and with his help, they escaped from the storm. Fortunately, the storm did not roll the earth as they had seen before, but revolved around the seal gap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 At the same time, mu Hanyan finally comes to the side of Fen Qianji. She holds a sword in one hand and resists the more chaotic and powerful power of heaven and earth in the storm. With the other hand, she grabs Fen Qianji and wants to lead him out of the storm. However, the strength of the storm is so strong, the wind is howling, even the towering peaks are constantly collapsing, inch by inch into dust, mu Hanyan''s strength is strong, but relative to them, how can they compete with such mighty Tianwei. Although he has tried his best, the cold smoke and the burning silence are still under the traction of the storm vortex, and he can''t help flying towards the seal gap. "Cold smoke!" Huayue and Zirong exclaimed at the same time. They were ready to move, but they were blocked by the night. "Your strength is not enough!" The night end says in a deep voice. No one knows better than him how terrible the power of the storm is. It''s not something Huayue can bear. What''s more, they are already scarred and their strength is greatly reduced. Huayue and Zirong were shocked and stopped. Of course, they also knew that with their own strength and physical condition at this time, not only they could not help mu Hanyan, but also they would make trouble for her. Although he stopped Huayue and Zirong, he ignored another person. Flower month a few people just give up the idea, see another figure toward Mu cold smoke fly away. Jiang Qiling, what did she run to do? Did she want to die or kill Mu Shouyan! Hua Yue and others are angry and anxious. It''s too late to stop them. "Be careful!" Just listen to Jiang Qi Ling a clear call, already heavily hit on the body of Mu Han Yan. This bumps, she also exhausts all strength, will bathe the cold smoke and burn thousand silence two people bumps to move one foot horizontally. "What are you doing?" Seeing Jiang Qi Ling''s bold action, everyone was angry. But immediately, they shut up and saw a strong air flow suddenly condense and take shape, like a translucent sword, flying out of the previous position of Mu Hanyan and Fen Qianji, piercing nine days. Everyone was in a cold sweat. Thanks to Jiang Qiling''s collision, mu Hanyan and the wind sword would not have been spared if they had been condensed in such a short distance. "Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan also broke out in a cold sweat. Just now, she was thinking of rushing out of the storm with a thousand stillness. She didn''t notice the appearance of the wind sword at all. Besides, the power of heaven and earth around her was so chaotic, and the wind sword appeared so suddenly. Even if she was full of attention, she might not find it. Jiang Qi Ling was able to find out the danger ahead of time, of course, because of the seven Spirits bracelet. "Don''t be polite to me. This time we are going to die together." Jiang Qi Ling said with a depressed face. The strength of this storm is so strong that it can''t even resist the cold smoke, let alone her. Just as they spoke, under the great gravity of the storm whirlpool, several people fell several feet and got closer to the seal gap. What''s more shocking is that the turbulence is still gathering, like thousands of sharp swords. "Han Yan, don''t worry about me. Let''s go!" Burn thousand quiet tired to bathe cold smoke to say, on the face, but still take light smile. Perhaps, he was destined to die in luoshenyuan, but he was satisfied to see mu Hanyan before he died. As he said, he held mu Hanyan''s hand. It is warm and smooth as jade, but it also contains a sense of ethereal. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan looked at the Amber Stone in his hand and asked subconsciously. "It''s called xuanhuangshi. Maybe you haven''t heard of it, but it''s good for your cultivation. Remember, you have to refine it before you can be promoted to sword sage. " Burning thousand silence said lightly. Xuanhuangshi, so this is xuanhuangshi! Bathe the heart of the cold smoke fierce one quiver. Originally, she was still surprised that the true strength of burning Qianji had already reached the holy land of sword, and xuanhuangshi had not benefited him much. Why did he come to luoshenyuan to take risks? Now I know that it was all for her. The reason why Fen Qianji said it lightly was to prevent her from feeling guilty, but he didn''t know that mu Hanyan had already known xuanhuangshi''s secret. "Let''s go!" Mu Hanyan clenched his teeth, turned back and cut out with a sword. Then he clenched his hand and rushed out. Unfortunately, even if this sword did its best, it could not break the Jedi storm. The boundless force continued to drag them to fall into the abyss of falling gods. Of course, in addition to them, Jiang Qi Ling was also doomed. All of a sudden, there was a shrill sound in my ear. The chaotic power of heaven and earth condensed again into a sharp sword like wind blade, shooting at mu Hanyan and others. "Be careful!" Zhuang Ping''an and others were shocked and yelled at the same time. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan several people are involved in that powerless fall to the falling abyss, in the face of thousands of Qi mang wind blade, again careful how can. He flew out again at night, but he didn''t recover from his injury until he moved, so he faltered slightly.Mu Hanyan''s eyes suddenly gave up to resist with the boundless power in the whirlpool. Instead, he flew directly to luoshenyuan. The power in the seal is too strong, she can''t escape from the storm. If she has to die, she will not only hurt herself, but also the night. In contrast, it should be safer to fall into the abyss of God, otherwise it would not be possible to sustain the thousand stillness till now. "Come with me!" When I was about to leave, mu Hanyan did not forget to call Shangjiang Qiling. She was trapped in this storm for her own sake. Mu Hanyan could not watch her die in front of her. "I''m going to die this time." Jiang Qi Ling murmured to herself, but she followed up decisively. Seeing that mu Hanyan took the initiative to rush to the sharp sword like wind blade, Zhuang Ping''an and others were so scared that they turned pale. However, at the end of the night, he thought of something, relaxed slightly, turned and rushed out of the storm. He has already guessed what mu Hanyan wants to do. Although it''s extremely dangerous whether it''s penetrating the wind blade or entering the falling abyss, it''s better than stopping there and waiting for death. He can''t let mu Hanyan be distracted now. There is no need to entangle with the whirlpool. On the contrary, it''s a lot easier to bathe in the cold smoke. It''s the best way to concentrate your mind. Your eyes are like electricity staring at the wind blade in front of you. She was not sure whether it was safer to fall into Shenyuan, but she could be sure that if she could not avoid the wind blade in front of her, they would die immediately. "Can we escape?" Jiang Qi Ling guessed the intention of Mu Han Yan and asked in a trembling voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 She was dazzled by the dense wind blades and despair. "Keep your heart, you still have hope to live, or you will die." Bathe cold smoke face sink like water of say. Even if she took the Phoenix heart stone, her mind was greatly improved, and she was not sure to avoid the wind blade, but with the just awakened talent, she was fully sure. Just as ye Yanran is needed to activate Tianlin''s healing skill, this talent also needs Jiang Qiling''s help. If she doesn''t have a firm mind, mu Hanyan doesn''t know if she can activate it again. Jiang Qiling quickly takes a close look at her mind. Mu Hanyan''s hand with the violent stone devil was too sudden, so she didn''t realize that the sword that gathered the power of the hundred swordsmen had something to do with her. But she also knew that at this time, she had no choice at all. She had to concentrate on it carefully to survive. Their eyes were all fixed on the wind blade which was getting closer and closer, and they entered into the emptiness. Mu Hanyan only felt the light in front of her eyes. Time seemed to slow down suddenly. Everything in front of her eyes became so slow and so clear. She could even see the flow of the power of heaven and earth in the wind blade, and could feel the rules. One hand is holding the burning thousand silence, the other hand is holding Jiang Qi Ling, and the cold smoke sinks into the wind blade like a storm. A shocking scene appeared. Mu Hanyan and his three people were shuttling around in the wind blade. Their movements were not fast, but they avoided the turbulence of wind blades. They were relaxed and had a strange aesthetic feeling. When the figure of the three disappeared from the center of the storm vortex, into the endless abyss, all subconsciously rubbed their eyes. "Like, they''re ok?" Zhuang Ping''an is not sure about it. Although he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe his eyes. So dense air awn wind blade, it is difficult for birds to pass through, mu Hanyan three people avoid without injury? "It''s all right!" Sangqing river a face excited, affirmative said. If Mu Hanyan''s three people were injured, they should have some traces, but at this time, even a corner of their clothes didn''t appear in the storm, so they were safe. Make sure that mu Hanyan and others are OK. Zhuang Ping and others give out a burst of cheers like thunder. Mu Hanyan several people but can''t hear their cheers, they have passed through the seal, into the falling abyss. Outside is the huge Tiankeng, and they are at the bottom of the Tiankeng. There are no green trees, no exotic flowers and plants. There are crumbling stones all around. There are still traces of scorched black on the mud turned up by the waves. There is no vitality, only death like silence. "Here is the battlefield where we fought with each other to the death. The guardian of dozens of gods like me was buried here. Then we set up the great array of killing gods. This is one of the bases of the array, and several powerful enemies also died here. As like as two peas in the first year, I have never thought of it for millions of years. In my mind, I heard the exclamation of star fantasy. Mu Hanyan knew that luoshenyuan was really a place of God''s fall, but yes, only the Legendary God could exert such divine power, leaving such a huge crater after the first World War. Perhaps the guardians of gods entering reincarnation can''t be compared with the legendary gods, but the powerful enemies who chased all the way from Shenwu realm to the holy land are not much inferior to the legendary gods. It''s not too much to say that luoshenyuan is the place where gods fell. "That is to say, do you have a way out?" Mu cold smoke in the heart also followed to sigh for a while, very quickly and pleasantly surprised of ask a way. Although, as she guessed, there was no wind blade in the abyss, and she felt much safer than before, but having seen the seal with her own eyes, she also knew that it was not easy to escape. If she guessed correctly, the reason why luoshenyuan had such a powerful seal should be related to the guardians of the gods who had fallen here and those powerful enemies. Star fantasy thousand machine how to say is also once the guardian of God, live for millions of years old monster, should have a way to break the seal. "Do you think I have the strength now?" Star unreal thousand machine habitually rolled a white eye, said. Mu Hanyan lost his voice for a moment. Even if the former star fantasy Qianji had the ability to break the seal, he was only a spirit now. He came back to life by relying on fengxinshi. His strength was so different from that of the past. How could he break the seal. "What should I do?" Mu Hanyan asked. "In this seal, I can feel the Qi of those companions and those of powerful enemies. Maybe I can think of a way, but in the end, it''s up to you." Star magic thousand machine said. "I understand." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. It''s impossible to expect him to open the seal with the strength of star fantasy at this time, but as long as we can find a way. "Next time, I will close my mind, and you can''t find me. Be careful of everything." Star magic thousand machine said."You sleep again?" Mu Hanyan blurted out subconsciously. A little auspicious animal, a star fantasy machine, all fell into a deep sleep and couldn''t wake up. By the way, Ling Baobao gave her chaotic sky fire and slept longer. Since she saved Fen Qianji in Longyan college last time, she has been sleeping till now, and there is no sign of waking up, so that she almost forgot its existence. How oneself side is all some sleepy God! "It''s not sleeping, it''s closing the mind, fully understanding the countless seals of luoshenyuan!" Star fantasy thousand machine angry roar. Then, there was no sound at all. It seemed that he was not ready to pay attention to the cold smoke. Take back the idea, bathe in the cold smoke and see the helpless eyes of burning thousand silence. "Han Yan, you don''t have to do that." Burning thousand silence said with a bitter smile. "What would you do if I was trapped here?" Mu Hanyan smiles and asks. Burning thousand silence did not answer, only looked at the cold smoke for a long time, and then, also showed a relieved smile. Although they didn''t say anything more, they both felt the trust between their friends and the determination to live and die together. "In fact, you really don''t have to do that." Mu Hanyan turned his head and said to Jiang Qiling. "Who says it''s unnecessary? Don''t forget that you haven''t opened this scroll for me yet. I''ve worked hard to find Huayue for you. If you die, I won''t lose a lot. " Jiang Qi Ling took out the scroll and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 "Thank you, anyway." Mu Hanyan took the scroll and broke the seal for her. "Wait a minute. Let''s get out of here first." But Jiang Qi Ling snatched the scroll and carried it on her back. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan did not insist. According to the Lord, luoshenyuan is more dangerous than Wuyuan, which can be called the forbidden area in the forbidden area. She doesn''t want to waste her energy too early. "By the way, there''s nothing here, no food, no drink. How did you stick to it?" Jiang Qi Ling asks curiously to burn thousand silent way. On the way here, she had learned about burning Qianji from mu Hanyan. She thought that luoshenyuan, like other dreamlands, was full of strange flowers and plants. When she came here, she knew that it was a piece of scorched earth and no grass. Affected by the seal, she still kept the desolation after the war a million years ago. She really couldn''t understand how burning Qianji lived to the present. "Hungry." Burning thousand silence said briefly. "Hungry..." Jiang Qi Ling touched her stomach subconsciously. As the daughter of the head of Tenglong branch, although she suffered a lot in her cultivation, she has never been hungry since she was young. She feels terrible when she thinks about it. "In fact, it''s not as terrible as you think. Don''t you find that the power of heaven and earth in luoshenyuan is different from other places." Burning thousand silence said. After hearing this, mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling suddenly realized that the power of heaven and earth here is extremely gentle. What''s more, they are surprised that there are two kinds of laws, namely, the land of God and the land of the holy court, and there is no conflict at all. They complement each other and blend perfectly. In the meantime, even if you don''t deliberately practice, the power of heaven and earth will enter into the sea of meridians and Qi, and then melt into the energy, and the strength will also be improved. "Wipe, this falling God abyss is the best place to practice!" Jiang Qi Ling a face surprise of say. Mu Hanyan was also surprised. It seems that under the influence of the seal, luoshenyuan not only kept the scene after the war a million years ago, but also did not change the power and law of heaven and earth. If you can practice here all the time, as long as the qualification is not too mediocre, it should be sooner or later to be promoted to the sword saint. No wonder those legendary practitioners are so powerful. Mu Hanyan feels the magic of the law and power of heaven and earth before the separation of the holy land. "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you don''t have time to practice." Burning thousand silence suddenly said. As soon as the words came to an end, mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling felt that the sky and the earth were suddenly dark, and the light in front of them was distorted, presenting a scene as if it were illusory. I saw one after another huge waves coming, mercilessly devouring everything, the waves one after another, another wave higher than another, as if the whole world, are to be devoured. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling have never heard of such a huge wave. Just look at the hard rocks that were instantly involved in the huge waves, and then collided with each other to turn into powder. But you can imagine the terrible power contained in the huge waves. If it''s really an illusion, it''s all right. But in their ears, they clearly heard the surging sound of the waves, and they also felt the terrible power coming. Obviously, it''s not an illusion. "This What''s going on? " Jiang Qi Ling trembles to ask a way. "I''m not sure. If I guess correctly, it should be the sword power left by the ancient strong. The seal of luoshenyuan not only retains the power and law of heaven and earth millions of years ago, but also retains their sword power. Every once in a while, the sword power will rally again. Fortunately, it''s only the power, otherwise, the most powerful swordsman may not be able to resist it. " Burning thousand silence said. Mu Hanyan was shocked in his heart and burned thousands of stillness. It''s true that this is the aftereffect of the sword power left by the ancient strong. However, it''s not left by the practitioners of the holy land, nor by the guardian of God, but by the strong from another plane - the world of Shenwu. Because in this huge wave, mu Hanyan clearly felt a breath of law different from the holy land. No wonder they will be honored as gods. This is just the aftereffect of sword power. If it is a sword power without loss, how powerful it should be! Burning thousand silence is obviously not the first time to experience this kind of scene, while saying, slowly drew out the sword. However, he had been in luoshenyuan for a long time, and he was already scarred. He tried his best to break the seal, and the injury was more serious. At this time, when he used the skill, he coughed heavily, and the corner of his mouth also showed a trace of blood. "Thousand silence!" Mu Hanyan hands a dragon blood Huiyi pill with a worried face. It''s one of the top pills in her class. After all, Fen Qianji is an expert on the saint class. Ordinary pills are not very useful to him. "I''m fine. If I can''t resist it, I can''t live in luoshenyuan until now." Burn thousand stillness to smile slightly, but still took Dan medicine to take down. Huge waves, a moment to the front, the whole earth, are in violent tremor. "Morgalo Yeah, I''m sorry... " Burning thousands of silence in the mouth, once again sounded that obscure murmur. The momentum of his body also suddenly increased, and the broad sword also glittered with fantastic brilliance.As soon as the shoulder sank, the burning sword had been cut out. This sword is so domineering and resolute that it never leaves any room. Life, death, success and defeat are all in this sword. Obviously, the pain of burning Qianji in luoshenyuan is not in vain, and his strength has been greatly improved. This sword is too different from his previous sword. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" "Xuantian, the sword is broken!" Mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling also shot at the same time. Mu Hanyan had underestimated Jiang Qiling before. Her strength had reached the Ninth level peak of the swordsman. She was only one step away from entering the realm of the great swordsman. Of course, such strength is far worse than today''s mu Hanyan. The burning long sword fell down, the shining sword pointed to the sky, and the mighty waves were broken by his sword and rolled by his side. The spray splashed and fell on her body as if she had been hit by a flying stone. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling felt a stagnation in her chest and vomited blood at the same time. Burning thousands of stillness is still firm, still holding the sword, that resolute figure, like after years of wind and frost erosion but still standing sculpture. "Break it for me!" The long sword cuts across the front of the body and sweeps the sky and earth like a crescent moon. The sound of the waves was like thunder. The waves were flying in front of us. The huge waves were cut to pieces by a sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 Burning thousands of silence half kneel on the ground, gasping heavily, his face is even more pale as paper. If it wasn''t for the sword, I would have fallen to the ground. "Thousand silence!" Mu Hanyan quickly handed another pill. "That pill hasn''t been fully refined just now. Take it yourself." This time, Fen Qianji refused her kindness. Although he was able to break the huge wave just now, mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling were also affected. They were also injured seriously. Jiang Qiling, in particular, had not waited for Huo Qianji to completely break the huge wave, but had already been forced to the ground and vomited blood. Only at this time did they know how terrible the falling abyss was. If it had not been for the burning and silence, they would never have blocked the boundless wave just now, let alone cut it. To put it bluntly, they would surely have died. Mu Hanyan nodded and handed the dragon blood back to Yi Dan to Jiang Qiling. He took another healing pill. It''s not easy to refine Longxue Huiyi pill, and she doesn''t have many, so there''s no need to waste too much. "Hurry to use the skill to recuperate the injury. There is still a sword like this behind." Burning thousand silence said. "What else?" Jiang Qiling almost jumped up like a cat that had been trampled on its tail. Only this sword is powerful and will almost kill her. How many more swords do you want to live? "Don''t worry too much. I think I can resist it. As long as we delay for a few more days, we will find a way to get us out. " Burning thousand quiet calm said. Although the temple and the holy court have been enemies for generations, and they are destined to be difficult to be friends, they also cherish each other. He can also see that yelanchi''s true feelings for mu Hanyan. I believe he will never abandon mu Hanyan. "Yes, how can I forget him? He must be reluctant to die." Jiang Qi Ling was relieved. She used her skills to refine Dan Li to recuperate her injury. Before she recovered from her injury, suddenly, a wave of heat filled her face. I felt that her whole body would be destroyed in the heat. Mu Hanyan of course also noticed the difference, two people opened their eyes at the same time. In front of me, there was another wave, but this time, the wave was red and hot. Previously, the swampy land was soaked by water waves and dried up in an instant. Large pieces of cracks appeared. The soil melted at high temperature and glittered with crystal like luster. "Boom" in a loud sound after another, the pillars of fire burst into the sky, sprinkled red magma, gathered into a river, crisscross the fields. Volcano! Just now, the flood was spreading and the waves were surging. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a volcanic eruption. The most terrible thing is that one volcano after another spewed out flames all over the sky, getting closer and closer to Mu Hanyan. If this continues, sooner or later, a pillar of fire will rise from their feet. "I wonder how it came so fast!" Burning thousand silence stand up again, one face doubts of say. "What?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. "According to my experience, it takes a lot of time for the sword to solidify. If you don''t rush, you usually have to wait several hours. How can you come so fast this time?" Burning thousand silence said. Hearing this, mu Hanyan made a sound in his heart. Counting the time, he has been in luoshenyuan for several months, and his experience is certainly correct. So this time, why is the interval between the aftereffects of the two swords so short? Does it have something to do with yourself? It''s no wonder that she guessed that these people originally came to the holy land for her. After her death, the sword power was sealed in luoshenyuan. After she came to luoshenyuan, the sword power changed. It had nothing to do with her or who? Just as I was thinking in the dark, the billowing fire wave was near. If it is swallowed by the boundless waves before, maybe there is still some hope of survival, then, swallowed by the fire waves, it must die without residue! What''s more terrible is that volcanoes erupted one after another, getting closer and closer to them. Looking at them, we could see hundreds of pillars of fire rising from the sky, continuously ejecting magma and converging into rivers. "Morgalo Yeah, I''m sorry... " Burning thousand silence, murmuring in a deep voice, drew out the sword again. Like the sword just now, he was equally domineering and indomitable, but this time, his hand was shaking slightly. Even if the dragon blood back to Italy Dandan strong, but it is impossible for him to recover in such a short time. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling also took a deep breath and shot again at the same time. Of course, their strength can''t help much, but at least it can help burn Qianji to relieve some pressure. As the sword passed by, a dragon chanted. The fiery red magma shot everywhere. In front of us, the earth was cut into a ravine about one hundred feet long and three feet wide. The river of magma was cut away from it and flew across from both sides. The pillars of fire that rose from the sky were also extinguished. Burning thousands of silence, a soft foot, fell to sit on the ground. Although mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling are still standing, they are no more relaxed than burning Qianji. Their hands are shaking.Their clothes were all soaked. In fact, when they were dealing with the aftereffects of the first sword, they were already soaked. However, they were soaked in the sea water at that time, but this time they were sweating. Although they were not attacked by the fire this time, their meridians and bones were as hot as the fire. Mu Hanyan takes out a dragon blood back to Yi Dan and hands it to Fen Qianji. His voice is dry and hoarse, but he doesn''t even want to say one more word. Burning thousand silence no longer insist, took the dragon blood back to Yidan casual clothes down. The aftereffect of this sword power appeared too fast. The pills mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling had just taken had not been fully refined. At this time, they did not speak. They quickly sat down on their knees and continued to practice to recover their strength. "Boom..." Suddenly there was a dull noise in the sky. "Nine days of thunder!" Mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the sky. Soon, they knew they were wrong. The thunder was not nine days thunder, but when it came to power, it was no worse than nine days thunder. I saw a piece of rock suspended in the air, the big diameter of several feet, small also have the size of a grinding plate, or angular, or smooth and mellow, rotating rapidly, hitting each other, making a sound like thunder. "Where are the stones from?" Jiang Qi Ling is more calm than before, no longer panicked, but surprised to ask. Previously, I experienced the erosion of boundless waves, all the stones turned into vermicelli, and the whole ground was flat as a mirror. Then, although I experienced the baptism of fire magma, the magma solidified like hills, and there were not so many stones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Mu Hanyan pointed to the distance, and Jiang Qiling saw clearly that the sand and stones on the ground were quickly condensed under an invisible force, forming large or small stones, flying in the air. Roughly, there are tens of thousands of rocks hanging on the top of the head. They are as dark as a cloud. The screeching sound when they fly and the dull sound when they impact make people''s eardrums ache. Even the heart that has not been completely stable has been hit seven times and eight times. "Guard the key carefully!" Burn thousand silence to get up, is a sword to cut out again. As the sword passed, all the rocks were cut into powder, but the others didn''t disappear. Instead, they fell down on several people like a torrential rain. Mu Hanyan understood that if the test of the two swords was attack, then this one was defense. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling started their sword at the same time, cutting head-on to the rock falling in the air. Soon, there was a dense sound of gold and stone, splashing out tens of thousands of sparks. Every rock weighs hundreds of Jin at its lightest, and thousands of Jin at its heaviest. Even if it doesn''t inject any energy, it just flies down out of thin air and has the power of ten thousand jin. If it''s just one or two pieces, mu Hanyan and others can break it with a sword of cultivation, but there are thousands of rocks floating in the air. It''s obviously not the way to fight hard. Sooner or later, they will die of exhaustion. Fortunately, there was neither energy nor skill in these rocks, but they just smashed them directly, and mu Hanyan could pull them aside with his sword skill. Soon, the dust around the three people, the ground is full of holes, like a meteor shower falling. Mu Hanyan''s arm was numb and almost unconscious. Jiang Qiling beside her was even worse. Her right hand had already burst, so she changed the sword to her left hand. But soon, her left hand also burst, so she changed back to her right hand. In the end, she could only hold the sword with her bloody hands. Although their swordsmanship is not weak, their skills are limited. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how good their skills are, they will inevitably get hurt. It''s also thanks to youfen Qianji who keeps away the biggest rocks for them. Otherwise, they would have broken their channels and even been smashed into flesh and mud by boulders one by one. Finally, with the roar of the burning silence, the sword across the sky, a piece of debris flying in mid air, all the falling boulders turned into dust. This sword also exhausted the last strength of burning thousand silence, and fell to the ground with a soft foot. "Thousand silence!" Mu Hanyan stretched out his hand to help him, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he found that all his strength was drained, and he also fell down. "This place is so terrible. Didn''t you think about how to get out when you came here before?" Jiang Qi Ling asked to burn a thousand silent ways. Her situation is unbearable, in the burning thousand silence cut out the last sword at the same time collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, the sword of Fen Qianji was shot in time, otherwise she would not even have a small life now. "I originally set up an array outside luoshenyuan. The weapon in the array base is connected with my mind. As long as I move my mind, I can open the array. Then I can crack the seal by attacking inside and outside with my own sword. But the array has been destroyed and can''t be used any more." Burning thousand silence said with a bitter smile. No need for him to say that mu Hanyan could guess that the person who destroyed the array must be the ancient emperor. "Who is so hateful is not afraid to have a son?" Jiang Qi Ling''s vicious curse. "Well, it doesn''t matter who that person is. We''d better think about how to resist the next sword." Burning thousand silence sighed, and slowly stood up. Seeing the dignified expression of burning thousand silence, mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling''s heart sank. This time, they all felt a wonderful rhythm rising between heaven and earth, and a powerful and mysterious force was rapidly condensing. Obviously, a sword will come again! "So soon, there will be no one to live!" Jiang Qi Ling roared wildly. However, the evil spirit of Longyan was ignited again. Regardless of the blood on her hand, she seized the sword again. Mu Hanyan takes out the pill and takes it to them, and then clenches the sword. Gradually, the illusory light appeared in front of my eyes, and I saw a series of animal shadows appear out of thin air. These animal shadows are quite different from the exotic animals in the holy land. However, mu Hanyan saw many rare birds and beasts that only existed in the legend, but they were even more magnificent. Of course, the pressure brought to Mu Hanyan and others is better than before. "There''s no reason. How could this sword power condense again so quickly? It had been waiting for at least five or six hours before." Burning thousands of silence, frowning, the expression is dignified, and doubt. "No, this seal, this sword power, it''s clear that someone controls it, and someone else is still alive!" At the same time, mu Hanyan''s mind also rings the exclamation of the star fantasy thousand machine. "What, how could that be?" Mu Hanyan blurted out in shock. The other side mentioned by xinghuan Qianji, of course, refers to those strong people who come to the holy land to pursue and kill her, who are as powerful as gods.Hearing mu Hanyan''s inexplicable exclamation, Fen Qianji and Jiang Yiling all turn their heads in doubt. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan also did not care to explain to them, anxiously asked star magic thousand machine way. If the seal of falling into the abyss and the sword power left by these strong men are made by heaven and earth, then they can fight with all their strength. But if all this is controlled by someone, unless they can find and kill each other, they will never have a chance to escape. "The rules in this seal seem to be in disorder, but after careful examination, I find that there is a mystery in it, which is not the result of heaven and earth. It''s just that it''s too profound for the practitioners in the holy land to understand. Behind this, there must be someone manipulating it secretly." Star fantasy thousand machine fast explanation, listen to the tone is also anxious. As soon as the words fell, several people felt a flower in front of them, and an old man in a white robe appeared in front of them. Fen Qianji and Jiang Qiling hold the sword hand tightly at the same time, instinctively they want to hand it, but they hear him eagerly say to Mu Hanyan: "that man has been trapped in Luoshen abyss for millions of years, and his strength must be greatly damaged. I try to disturb his mind with the seal of God. You immediately break the seal and escape from Luoshen abyss!" Although I don''t know his identity, after hearing this, Fen Qianji and Jiang Yiling guess that he and mu Hanyan are friends and enemies, and stop quickly. "Good!" Mu Hanyan nodded and said simply. Although it''s strange how he suddenly left the astrolabe and appeared in front of his eyes, he also knows that it''s not the time to ask questions. Just by looking at his anxious look, mu Hanyan knows how urgent the situation is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 Star fantasy thousand machine did not say more, but two palms in front of the chest across a semicircle, at the same time fast out of the formula. With the movement of his arm, a series of Rune light and shadow shine out and float away in all directions. The whole falling abyss is shrouded in a fantastic light, and the breath is majestic and boundless. Although xinghuan Qianji didn''t explain the origin of Fengshen seal, mu Hanyan only heard the name and could guess that it was related to Fengshen formation he once said. Under the light of the seal of God, the animal shadows became illusory. Mu Hanyan also three people work hard to break the seal of the head. "I didn''t expect to see the seal of God after a million years, but do you think that you alone, with a seal of God, can compete with me?" At this moment, the voice of gloomy and hoarse sounded. A tall and thin man appeared in front of them out of thin air. After a closer look, in fact, he was not tall, which was almost the same as burning thousand silence. It was only because he was too thin that he looked thin. He was wearing a ragged armor, and his bare body was covered with bones, like a corpse just climbing out of the grave. The judgment of xinghuan Qianji was right. As expected, more than one of the powerful enemies survived, and another was hidden in the abyss. "Qiu dangya, it''s you. You''re not dead yet!" Star fantasy thousand machine looked at this person a few eyes, shocked said. At the beginning, the enemy''s strength from the Shenwu world was also strong and weak. Chou dangya was one of the strongest of them, so he had some impression. "I remember you. Your name is xinghuan Qianji. When you set up the God killing array, you were the main one. I didn''t expect you to live to the present!" Qiu dangya also looked at the star illusion thousand gang and said in a dry voice. "You are the one we are looking for. I have been waiting for you for thousands of years." Finish saying, he then no longer pays attention to star unreal thousand machine, but face to bathe cold smoke, slowly raised the long sword in the hand. The style of the sword is simple, covered with serrated scars, but there is no trace of rust. It must have been an artifact. A fierce murderous spirit came out of the sword, almost as solid as the essence. Mu Hanyan felt a stabbing pain in his mind, and his proud powerful idea was almost smashed by his murderous spirit. What a terrible murderous spirit, what a terrible strength! Mu Hanyan realized how powerful these practitioners from the martial arts world were. He was seriously injured in those years. He had been hidden in the abyss for millions of years, and he still had such strength. How terrible he would be before he was seriously injured! "Let''s go!" Star fantasy thousand machine roar, two hands at the same time a close, a huge seal toward Qiu Dang cliff shrouded and go. "It''s not so easy to go! I''ve been hiding for so many years, just waiting for her to appear. I wanted to wait for her strength to recover a little bit and then rush out of the abyss of God. I didn''t expect that she would send her to the door by herself. Today, I will let her spirit die, and I will never be able to surpass her life! " Qiu dangya said coldly, with a fierce sword. No sword is towering, and no heaven and earth are falling apart. The seal of star fantasy Qianji, which has the power of forbidding gods, is suddenly broken, turned into a piece of light, and then disappeared in the wind. The star unreal thousand body shadow fiercely shakes a few shakes, unexpectedly even retreats several steps, originally if the virtual if the real figure, also became more unreal. But Qiu dangya also slightly shakes, retreats one step. "Let''s go!" Star unreal thousand machine didn''t pause for a moment, while again making fingerprints, at the same time to Mu Hanyan roar. Although Qiu dangya had the upper hand just now, the seal of God was still a threat to him. When he was distracted to deal with the seal of God, he could no longer control the seal of luoshenyuan. This was mu Hanyan''s only chance to escape. "Master starplane, take care!" Mu Hanyan is by no means a procrastinator. He knows that it is the wisest choice to escape as soon as possible now. If he procrastinates, it will not only harm them, but also the star fantasy. As long as he escapes from the abyss of falling God, he still has a great chance to return to the astrolabe. If he runs out of the power of his mind, he is really hopeless. "Go Mu cold smoke a clear drink, take the lead toward the seal of the falling Shen Yuan ban vacated. Fen Qianji and Jiang Qiling also set out at the same time. Even if Qiu dangya can''t be distracted, mu Hanyan alone can''t break the seal of luoshenyuan. "Hum, you''ll escape in this way. What''s the face of me, Qiu dangya, to live in this world again?" Seeing the three people flying away, Qiu dangya''s expression remained unchanged, and he hummed coldly. In a flash, the situation suddenly changed. In the middle of the sky, huge waves, fiery red magma and falling rocks appeared at the same time, as if to destroy the whole world. Between the waves, the fire and the huge rocks, there were powerful but fierce animal shadows. They opened their mouth and waved their claws, as if to tear all the creatures in front of them to pieces . Mu Hanyan''s three people were all shocked and changed color. They had never seen such a scene even after they had fallen into Shenyuan for several months.In the past, just dealing with one sword might make them do their best and even get seriously injured. Now, when several sword might appear at the same time, how should they deal with it. "Jiang Yiling, back up!" Mu Hanyan shouts to Jiang Yiling. Under this kind of power, maybe she can resist it, but she is not sure. But even if she is not sure, she can''t watch her take risks alone. But Jiang Qi Ling is not the same. With her strength, she can never bear such power. She has to die. "More people, more strength and more hope." But Jiang Qi Ling shook her head and said firmly. "Yiling!" Mu Hanyan was stunned. She knew that Jiang Qi Ling was right. At the critical moment of life and death, perhaps the slightest difference would affect life and death. More people, more strength, and indeed more hope. But that hope is only for her and burning thousand silence, with Jiang Qi Ling''s strength, there is no doubt that she will die! "If you can leave luoshenyuan alive and find your father for me, if you think I''m a friend." Jiang Qi Ling said, then quickly handed the scroll to Mu Han Yan''s hand, and then turned her head. From the side, Jiang Qi Ling''s expression was so unrepentant. Mu Hanyan immediately realized that there was little hope for them to escape from luoshenyuan alive. Therefore, Jiang Qiling wanted to do her best to break the seal. Maybe she did it just to find her father. Maybe she guessed that Jiang Yunhe and others were in danger. All she did was to save them. But it''s not trust in her - trust among friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 "I promise you." Mu Hanyan nodded heavily. Overhead, waves of water and fire, mixed with boulders flying down, which also mixed with the fierce beast shadow. Mu Hanyan''s three men cut out a sword with all their strength, and then flew head-on with the sword. "Poof!" Although with their joint efforts, a wave of water, fire and falling rocks broke in front of them, and the animal shadows also disappeared, mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling still spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. With one blow, they were seriously injured. Burning thousand silence tightly pursed lips, but from that bloodless face to see, should also be internal concussion injury is not light. But that boundless huge wave falls the rock, actually is still pouring toward several people. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. Looking at this situation, they could not break through the sword power which is combined with the power of heaven and earth. "Qianji, don''t worry about us. Try to rush out by yourself!" Mu Hanyan said to the burning thousand silence. If Jiang Yiling spared no effort to help her, even if she did her best, it would still be a burden to burn Qianji. After all, there was a big gap in strength. She is just the peak of a great swordsman, and burning thousands of silence is close to night, at least she is also the master of swordsman who has reached the realm of nourishing qi and condensing spirit. Such a gap is a big difference. If you just burn yourself, you have a better chance to escape. With that, mu Hanyan gives the scroll to Huo Qianji again. She is entrusted by others to be loyal to others. Even if she dies, what she promised Jiang Qiling must be done. But mu Hanyan didn''t say much. She believed that Fen Qianji would understand her meaning. Burning thousand silence looking at the cold smoke, but gently pushed the scroll back. "Morgalo Yeah, I''m sorry... " Burn thousand silence and sing in a low voice again. His fingers, gently wipe from the blade, a blood gushing out, with his obscure singing, the blood atomized into a black flame, around his body. As in the last fight with guhuangji, burning Qianji''s black hair was dancing, and his black sword robe was hunting. It was like the killing God from ancient hell, with a burning black flame, flying directly into the water, fire and falling rocks. In the light sound of Zizi, everything outside is melting like ice and snow. But what was different last time was that the corner of his mouth kept pouring blood, his face was ferocious, his eyes were covered with blood, and there was only a trace of Pure Brightness left. It''s said that if you can practice to the extreme, you can transcend the cycle of life and death. But legend is only legend after all. In fact, in the long history of the temple for more than one million years, only two people have realized that the fire in the God''s prison was tempered. One is the Lord of the temple at the time of the separation of the mainland, and the other is burning thousand stillness. How can anyone practice it to the extreme. Every time you use it, you have to experience a cycle of life and death, even the meridians are broken and the sea of Qi is seriously injured. The last time he fought with Gu Huangji, he didn''t do his best to burn Qianji. The pain he suffered was tolerable. This time, he didn''t dare to keep anything in the face of such a fierce sword. After a while, not only the blood oozed from the corners of his mouth, but also from his nose, eyes and ears, and even from every pore of his body. However, his pain was not in vain. The huge waves and the falling rocks melted into the fire of the hell. "God prison fire, you have God prison fire!" Looking at this scene, Qiu dangya''s dry voice showed a sense of shock. "Smoke, go!" Burning thousand silence suddenly a clear roar, a black flame burning sword long cut out. Mu Hanyan only felt the illusory light in front of him. The powerful, complex and mysterious seal of luoshenyuan was broken by the fire of Shenyu. An elegant figure is flying towards her. It''s late at night! Jiang Qi Ling is right, he really won''t give up the cold smoke, injury slightly better, began to try to break the seal again. As soon as mu Hanyan''s spirit was aroused, he grasped Jiang Qiling and flew towards the night end. Qiu dangya just woke up from a dream. He flew up and stabbed his sword at the back of the cold smoke. Although his whole body is only skin and bones, but the speed is extremely fast, just like a meteor catching the moon. In the blink of an eye, he is behind mu Hanyan. "Cold smoke!" Seeing that mu Hanyan was about to pass through his chest with that sword, the face-to-face night LAN rang rang loudly. Unfortunately, the distance is too far. No matter how strong he is, there is no time to help him. Suddenly, a roar of burning silence came from his ears. With a wave of his hands, he produced his fingerprints. He saw a black flame falling in the air, like a huge net, trapping Qiu Dang cliff in it. "Go, go!" A few words burst out of my teeth. His face was gray, his hands kept forming fingerprints, his meridians were broken, his breath was in disorder, and his blood mist came out with the wound. Obviously, a single handprint can''t stop Qiu dangya, so he can only keep making handprints, constantly condensing the hell to refine the fire. The pain of reincarnation of life and death that he has to bear can be imagined."Do you really think she''ll be able to leave?" Trapped in the fire of the God prison, Qiu dangya was in no hurry. His face was like a corpse, showing a strange smile. "Evil heart, ten thousand ways!" He slowly stretched out his fingers, flying in the air, a blue light through the fingers. "Be careful!" At the same time, yelangji and Jiang Qiling screamed out. Below, the star illusory thousand opportunities soar up, want to block behind her, but the previous battle with Qiu dangya, has hurt his vitality, the figure has become more illusory, where can catch up. It''s not good to burn the thousand stillness. Another flame is burning all over the body. Unexpectedly, the temple secret skill similar to the blood sacrifice method is used to forcibly improve the strength. That piece of God prison refining fire, also become more solid, fierce burning, seems to burn all the world. However, to everyone''s surprise, the faint blue light from Qiu dangya''s fingertips completely ignored the block of the fire made by the God prison, and directly penetrated through, hitting the back of the heart of the cold smoke. "Cold smoke!" At the same time, yelangji and others issued a heartrending cry. But mu Hanyan couldn''t hear anything. At the moment when the light hit her heart, she only felt a shock in her mind. In a flash, her mind was blank. She only felt that the whole mind was free from the bondage of her body, through time and space, across reality and illusion. Where are you going? What to do? Who are you? ¡­¡­ "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister! You promised me, take me to see it. " Mu Hanyan only felt dizzy, and then he felt that his arm was being held by a strong shake. There was also a pretty voice in her ear, which was bombing her ears all the time. "Elder martial sister, you promised to take me to see it." Yeah? Look, what? Mu Hanyan frowned slightly. What''s the matter with you? What''s going on? I seem to have forgotten something very important. What is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 "Elder martial sister, you can''t go back. You promised to take me to see the selection of the new disciples of the sect today." The owner of the voice is a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. The little girl is fresh as a lotus without powder. It can be imagined that she will be a great beauty when she grows up. "Look at the selection of new disciples?" Mu Hanyan is a little at a loss. How does she feel that this moment in her mind is blank. A strange feeling is fleeting. "Yes, have you forgotten? Today is the day to select new students. I hope I can have younger martial brother or younger martial sister today, so I''m not the youngest one. " The little girl said happily, her eyes full of expectation. Oh by the way. The sect she belongs to is canglan sect, the largest sect today. There are also five peaks under canglan sect, each of which has its own advantages and has its own disciples. Each peak has a peak owner, and she is the daughter of the first peak owner. The person who shakes her arm is her younger martial sister and the little apprentice of the pompous peak leader. She is only 13 years old this year. It''s the time of innocence and liveliness. Some time ago, I begged mu Hanyan to take her to see the selection of new disciples. Because mu Hanyan and his elder martial brother Shangguan Yuhong are responsible for the selection of the disciples of fuhuafeng. It is said that their flashy peak is the first peak of canglan sect, but no matter they are the disciples, or the inner and outer disciples, they are the ones with the least five peaks. His disciples are the disciples of the Lord of the peak, and mu Hanyan has only four people. There are only dozens of inner disciples and less than 100 outer disciples. However, the glitz peak with less than 200 people is the top of the five peaks. Whether it is strength or prestige, it is the first peak worthy of. "Well, I''ll take you, but don''t make trouble, don''t give me any trouble." Mu Hanyan looks at her little girl and agrees. "Great, great! Elder martial sister is the best The little girl jumped up, her excited eyes narrowed into a line. "That''s how sister Hanyan used you." At this time, a handsome but indifferent man came in, and his faint words made the little girl silent for a moment. "Elder martial brother." Mu Hanyan saw the man with a straight face, but he was not afraid of him at all. He said with a smile, "let Yanran see it. Otherwise, if you spend the whole day practicing on the mountain and don''t understand the world, you will suffer losses when you go out later. " The man who came in was Mu Hanfeng, the elder martial brother. He was abandoned when he was a baby, and then was picked up by the owner of flashy peak. He was accompanied by mu Hanyan and named Mu Hanfeng. He is also really more pro to Mu Hanyan than his sister. He protects mu Hanyan everywhere and spoils mu Hanyan to heaven. In front of the world is always a stranger not near the cold appearance, but in front of the cold smoke is another look. "Since younger martial sister Hanyan said that, younger martial sister ye, you should remember your elder martial sister''s words and don''t give her any trouble." Mu Hanfeng heard mu Hanyan''s words, nodded and agreed. The leaf Yan Ran is happy of almost jump up again, just to go up Mu Han Feng that facial expressionless face, immediately counseled. She is not afraid of anyone but mu Hanfeng. Every time I see Mu Hanfeng, it''s like a mouse meeting a cat. It can''t be counselled any more. Mu Hanyan smiles helplessly, reaches out and touches ye Yanran''s head, and says in a soft voice: "go to my room. The snacks I asked people to buy are put in the drawer of the desk. Go and get them by yourself." "Wow! WOW! WOW! Thank you, elder martial sister Ye Yanran''s eyes brightened when she heard this, and she didn''t care about the terrible cold face of Mu Hanyan, so she went to Mu Hanyan''s room. "You are so used to her. When will she grow up?" Mu Hanfeng sighs. "Elder martial brother, Yan Ran is still young. You are usually busy dealing with many affairs of flashy peak, and I am busy practicing. The second elder martial brother is addicted to alchemy all day, and no one plays with Yanran. She is just at the age of jumping off, so it''s not good to hold her Mu Hanyan smiles and explains. "She''s very talented. Otherwise, Shifu won''t accept her as a disciple. I don''t want her to abandon her cultivation and become..." Become your burden drag you down, after this sentence Mu Hanfeng endure, did not say. In fact, he doesn''t care about other people, but once it comes to the cold smoke, he will think a lot and do more. Mu Hanyan''s face once again floated a smile, like a flower blooming in the dawn, she said in a soft voice: "with my brother, what am I afraid of?" Mu Hanfeng was instantly cured by this sentence. Besides the cure, it was like chicken blood. Most of the time, in front of outsiders, they call each other elder martial brother and younger martial sister Hanyan, but sometimes in private, they call each other elder brother and younger sister when they were young. "Well, with your brother, you don''t have to worry about anything." Mu Han Feng''s original rigid facial lines become soft, and a gentle smile floats from the corner of his mouth. "Let''s go early tomorrow. Let''s see if there are any good ones this year. " Mu Hanyan thought that if there were good seedlings, they would have to receive them as soon as possible. "Well, you''ll have a good rest tonight, and we''ll go early tomorrow." Mu Hanfeng nodded. Mu Hanyan should come down, and Mu Hanfeng separate, to his residence. The peak owner of flashy peak is still in the closed pass. It should be said that he didn''t pass the pass much. The big and small affairs of flashy peak are basically handled by Mu Hanfeng. A few elders of flashy peak also have something to discuss with Mu Hanfeng. No accident, muhanfeng is the next flashy peak owner. Someone once proposed to let mu Hanyan succeed the leader of the flashy peak, but mu Hanyan refused. Everyone praised her for being modest and polite. In fact, only Fengzhu understood that his daughter was too lazy to worry about so many things as Fengzhu.Muhanfeng of course also know this, so he gladly should, sister don''t want to do, he come. The peak owner is happy to see such a thing come true. At that time, the leader of canglan sect, Shifu wanted to choose among their seven disciples. Before he could find a way to refuse, the sixth younger martial brother ran away from home secretly. In order not to be the leader, he also fought hard. As a result, the remaining six people were harmed. The master locked them up. He had to discuss who would be the next leader before releasing them. I can''t help it. None of their six martial brothers wants to be. The last way they come up with is to fight. After the stone scissors, the Third Elder martial brother with a little back became the leader, and they became the leaders of the peak. He is also tired of those big farts. The elders all came to ask for instructions. Later, he finally picked up Mu Hanfeng. When Mu Hanfeng showed his extraordinary ability, he was overjoyed. He quickly threw all the affairs to Mu Hanfeng and closed the door on his own. As for whether or not he is really closed and how to do it, only he knows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 Mu Hanyan walked slowly to her residence all the way. Looking at the beautiful scenery on both sides of the corridor, she always felt a sense of disobedience. But there''s something wrong. I can''t tell. The palace, as the owner of the glitz peak, is naturally magnificent. Mu Hanyan stops and looks at the pool outside the corridor. In the pool, unknown large leaves float on it, and huge white flowers grow between the gaps of the leaves, gently swaying in the wind. On the edge of the pool, there is a white mist around a pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a crane combing its feathers, like a fairyland. It''s beautiful. It''s like a dream. Dreams? Mu Hanyan frowned slightly, what flashed through his mind, but the next moment was interrupted by Ye Yanran''s voice. "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, you don''t want to eat master''s crane. Last time you ate one, Shifu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. You can''t eat this one. " Ye Yanran''s voice from far and near, some anxious and worried said. Ah? Did I eat a crane my father raised? Oh Yes, I was greedy and wanted to taste the crane, so I roasted the crane. Finally, he said to the elder martial brother that the taste was really bad. As a result, he was caught by his father. His father stamped his feet angrily. He wanted to beat her, but he couldn''t bear to. Finally, he was angry. The elder martial brother said that he would get a more clever crane for his father, and his father was a little more comfortable. "Then, don''t eat it." Mu Hanyan nodded, then shook his head, "no, I didn''t want to eat." "What are you thinking, elder martial sister? Are you thinking about elder martial brother Chen? " Ye Yanran stares big eyes and asks curiously. "Elder martial brother Chen?" Mu cold smoke a Leng, immediately helpless smile, rubbing Ye Yan Ran''s head said: "you ah, also listen to those people outside nonsense?" "However, everyone says that you and elder martial brother Chen are made for each other by nature." Ye Yanran blinked her big eyes. She doesn''t know about this kind of thing, but she knows what a perfect match means. Elder martial sister is beautiful and powerful. She has many admirers. But because of elder martial brother Chen standing in front, many people dare not express their feelings. Elder martial brother Chen is also handsome and powerful. The two of them, one is the apple of Shoufeng''s eye, and the other is the leader''s Aizi. They have the same status, strength and reputation. Naturally, everyone thinks that they are a perfect match. Elder martial brother Chen is the son of the headmaster''s martial uncle. Although he is very nice, but Mu Hanyan shook his head helplessly. She is very helpless for canglan Zong to make a couple of Chen Ziyu and her. However, it is just helpless. She has always ignored the comments of those people. Some things will be more chaotic if they are more reasonable. After a long time, people will naturally understand what is going on. She had thought so, but now it seems that things have gone too far. Even the younger martial sister thinks so, which is not very good. "It''s nothing." Mu Hanyan felt guilty and cut ye Yanran''s hair. Just now, he kneaded it into a chicken nest. "I just want to be a brother to elder martial brother Chen, but I don''t mean anything else. Do you know? " "So." Ye Yanran sniffed the speech and nodded, "after that, if they talk nonsense again, I''ll beat them." The cold smoke made me laugh. This is really my father''s teaching style. Hands are always faster than words. If the other party is not satisfied with anything, he will be convinced after a fight. If one fight can''t solve the problem, then two. Anyway, everything depends on strength! "Remember to wake me up tomorrow, elder martial sister. Remember to take me with you." Ye Yanran holds the sleeve of the cold smoke. "Well, I see. I''ll take you with me. " Mu Hanyan guarantees that ye Yanran will let go. ¡­¡­ The next morning, mu Hanyan brings ye Yanran with hazy eyes. After meeting with Mu Hanfeng at the entrance of the main hall, they go to the transmission array at the entrance of Fuhua peak, transfer to the square of the main peak, and then go to the entrance. In Cang LAN Zong, there is no emergency, no royal air flight is allowed. So they walked all the way to the last floor of canglan sect''s ladder, and then they used their wind defense skills to fly down. All the people who participated in the selection were waiting at the foot of canglan sect. There were thousands of them. Mu Hanyan three people appear, caused not small sensation. "That''s the cold smoke of the first peak, the glitz peak!" "Is that mu Hanyan who rescued more than 100 disciples trapped in the secret place by one person?" "Wow, if only I could be her younger martial brother." "Wake up, you." "Just wake up." "It''s cruel of you to ask me to wake up in a beautiful dream." The ridiculed man was not angry either, but exaggerated, shaking his head and feigning anger to denounce the people. This kind of behavior actually caused others to have some favor to him. Mu Hanyan''s ear power is of course extraordinary. He also heard these words. Mu Hanyan looks at the optimistic people and looks at a pair of strange eyes. This is a boy who looks only 15 or 16 years old. Seeing mu Hanyan looking at him, he gives mu Hanyan a big smile. This person is interesting. Mu Hanyan smiles and turns his head to see the list in elder martial brother''s hand.Just at this time, the crowd was in turmoil again. It''s Chen Ziyu. He was dressed in white, and his smile was as warm as jade. He came slowly with the art of wind control. The wind gently lifted his clothes, which looked like a relegated immortal. Many of the women who came to participate in the selection turned red. But he didn''t pay attention to anyone. Instead, he landed on mu Hanyan''s side and gave mu Hanyan a gentle smile: "sister Hanyan, you''re so early. When I went to look for you, your maid said you had already gone out Once these words were uttered, people''s hearts were full of twists and turns. It seems that it is true that these two people are a couple. Looking at Chen Ziyu''s address to Mu Hanyan, we can see that their relationship is very close. Thinking about it, they are both young and famous. No matter from their appearance, strength or identity, they are so right. However, mu Hanyan frowned slightly and said, "it''s natural that we should arrive earlier for such an important matter as selecting disciples today. Elder martial brother Chen should arrive earlier in the future. " Mu Hanyan''s words made everyone''s heart turn back. Looking at this attitude, I''m afraid it''s wrong to say that two people are happy with each other. One is called sister Hanyan, the other is called elder martial brother Chen. What''s more, mu Hanyan didn''t want to be with Chen Ziyu. Is it Chen Ziyu''s wishful thinking? Or is mu Hanyan more reserved as a woman? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 For mu Hanyan''s light attitude, Chen Ziyu doesn''t like it, because mu Hanyan has always been like this to him. But even so, his heart to Mu Hanyan has never changed. Soon the selection began. An elder with white hair and beard waved his hand. All the disciples who participated in the selection had a piece of paper on their hands, which was more like a piece of Rune paper. People looked at the hand of the rune paper is a Leng, because their own hands of the rune paper has words, look at other people''s hands is blank. "To answer the questions you have, you don''t have to look at them. Everyone can only see the questions on their own Rune paper. After answering, you can crush it directly. Those who have passed the primary will have white light. Then you can enter the second round of selection and climb the ladder yourself. " The elder''s voice reached everyone''s ears. Mu Hanyan swept a group of people below, thinking that this time, I don''t know how many disciples Fu Huafeng can receive. And the first step to participate in the selection is the biggest feature of canglan sect, which answers some questions. These questions are not the same, but they are all questions of character. When canglan sect accepted disciples, the first thing they valued was their character, and the second was their aptitude. What''s the use of a bad mind, even if it''s bad? If we collect all the students who are not good at heart, it will bring disaster to the clan, even devastating disaster. If the clan is in trouble, who will protect the clan and maintain its inheritance? The ancestor of Cang LAN Zong saw this very thoroughly, so he made the content of the first level of assessment at the beginning. This is one of the main reasons why canglan sect has become the largest sect. Soon, after answering the question, the paper was crushed. The white light in the crowd flashed by, and the people with white light on their faces were happy, while the people without white light on their faces were clear, angry and gloomy. Then a disciple came to the ladder with those with white light. Ye Yanran looked at this scene with great interest. It was the first time that she saw the grand occasion of selecting disciples. It turns out that the selection is like this At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly felt that there was a look stopping on him. She didn''t care, because every time she appeared in front of people, a lot of eyes would stay on her. She was used to it. But this time, she felt something in her heart and turned her head to look in the direction of that vision. But I saw a pair of eyes that I had seen before. She could hardly move her eyes when she saw the man. The man was also dressed in white, but it was not as white as Chen Ziyu''s, but silver white, which made him more magnanimous. That person looks general, but the eyes are bright amazing, he saw mu Hanyan look over, but also do not dodge, but meet mu Hanyan''s eyes, burning at her. Mu Hanyan turns his head subconsciously and dares not look at him again. A moment later, mu Hanyan turned to see the man again, but saw that the man was still burning at her, and she turned away her eyes in a panic. Her heart was beating a little fast at this moment. She swore that she saw a flash of smile in that person''s eyes. This time, mu Hanyan did not dare to turn his head to see the man again. Inexplicably guilty Mu Hanyan takes ye Yanran to perform wind defense and Mu Hanfeng goes to the last layer of the stairs first, waiting for those who can walk up by themselves. Naturally, this ladder is mysterious. Once those who take part in the assessment go up this ladder, the more pressure they will feel, and they can only finish it with their own strength. Only those who have completed this ladder can truly pass the examination. The first test is character, then the second test is mind. Only those who are determined enough can pass the second test. When mu Hanyan flies in the air, another person also attracts her eyes. The man''s strong back, step by step forward, every step is so firm, never hesitated. Mu Hanyan flew to the front again and looked at the man''s face. He found that the man was also ordinary, but his eyes were surprisingly firm. Seems to feel in the eyes of Mu Hanyan, the man looked up at mu Hanyan and showed a soft smile to Mu Hanyan. Mu cold smoke a surprised, with ye Yanran rapid fly away from there. When he landed, Mu Hanfeng looked at mu Hanyan''s expression, frowned slightly, and said: "sister Hanyan, what happened to sister Hanyan?" "Ah?" Mu Hanyan came back, then shook his head gently, "nothing. It''s just that I saw two good seedlings just now. " "Yes? I''ll have a good observation later. It''s better to receive our flashy peak. " Mu Hanfeng''s eyes brightened. In fact, he has long wanted to have more younger martial brothers. Younger martial brothers are creatures that should be used to enslave. Originally, he wanted to enslave Xiang Baizhe, but he was lazy when he went out to eat, so he knew to study alchemy array all day. However, he has strengthened the defensive array of vanity peak. I don''t know how many times. For this reason, he won''t worry about not enslaving him. However, it''s a good idea to take a new younger martial brother to enslave him. There are so many affairs up and down the peak. My unreliable master, alas, he really doesn''t want to say more. Mu Hanyan is standing in the same place to think about other problems, she always feel that the two people with general appearance are somewhat different. She couldn''t tell where it was different. She even had a sense of deja vu. It was ridiculous because she was sure she had never met them.The time required to pass the second pass is two days. There will be disciples waiting here. Take those who pass to the square to take part in the examination of the third pass. The third level is simple and crude, and it is also the last level, which is to test the qualification. At this time, a huge stone tablet has been placed in the center of the square. People who take part in the assessment only need to put their palms on it, and then they can test their qualifications. Then someone recorded the results of the test and immediately sent them. The names and qualifications of the people who passed will be displayed on one wall of canglan sect hall, where the elders and some core figures of the sect can be seen. At that time, they can have a clear understanding of their disciples'' qualifications. After that, when all the people who passed the examination come to the hall, they can choose their disciples. Mu Hanyan noticed that the two people also easily passed the second pass, went directly to the square in front of the stone tablet, looked at their qualifications, mu Hanyan was a little surprised. These two people''s qualifications are even equal, they are very good. And Mu Han Feng looks at these two people already two eyes shine, good, they two. Both of them look very simple and honest. They are very good. We will let them do things later. Mu Hanfeng thought of the beauty. It''s just that he didn''t think about it at this time. The so-called honesty doesn''t exist. It''s all fake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 "Wow, elder martial sister, elder martial sister, that person also passed, that person''s qualification is also good." Ye Yanran this time pulled to pull to bathe the sleeve of the cold smoke. "Who?" Mu Hanyan doubts. "The one who dreams. He said he wanted to be your younger martial brother. Ah, elder martial sister, I''ll take him and make his dream come true. Ha ha, this man is really fun. " Ye Yanran holds the arm of Mu Hanyan to shake. "Well That''s fine Mu Hanyan thought about it and agreed. Now that he has passed the examination, he has become a disciple of canglan sect. After seeing his aptitude, he can be a disciple of his father. And the younger martial sister likes it very much, so take it. In recent years, the younger martial sister is very lonely and has to jump off. I hope she can be mature and learn to take care of people. And Mu Hanfeng came to the hall, there have been many people gathered here. After meeting the leader and some elders, mu Hanyan stood in the position of flashy peak. Mu Hanfeng said that he was the chief disciple of the leader of the peak, rather than the deputy leader of the peak. Those elders would give him some face when they saw him. After all, the strength and status of others were there. No accident, he is the next flashy peak owner. And this time, the master of flashy peak gave him the greatest right to accept apprentices instead of the master of peak! Just when Mu Hanfeng chose his disciples, something went wrong. The headmaster and the elders choose their favorite apprentices one by one. Mu Hanyan doesn''t speak. In fact, she is qualified to accept apprentices now, but she has never accepted apprentices. Not only she, but also her brothers and sisters are qualified to accept apprentices, but they didn''t either. Mu Hanfeng feels that he has no time to teach his apprentice. Mu Hanyan is too lazy to accept it. Xiang Baizhe is even more lazy. At this time, some people came forward and stood in front of the crowd. One of them was dressed in silver and white, with long black hair and a simple white jade hairpin. Although his appearance was ordinary, his eyes were palpitating. "Disciple Ye Lan Ji." Mu Hanyan looked at the person who reported his name, some eyes could not be moved. Ye Lan Ji, Ye Lan Ji? This is his name. The one who saw himself caught. Mu Hanfeng looks at mu Hanyan. She only thinks that she is looking at her younger martial brother in the future, so she doesn''t care. But when she is ready to say that she wants to accept him instead of the master, someone comes first. "It''s night, isn''t it? I want to take you as an apprentice. Would you like to? " The speaker is Chen Ziyu! Chen Ziyu also has the qualification to accept apprentices. He has accepted more than one apprentice, so people are not surprised when he opens his mouth. But mu Hanyan frowned slightly. Because Chen Ziyu''s apprenticeship was not only based on his aptitude, but also on his appearance. Every one of his disciples is very good-looking. He has never received any ordinary people. This time, it''s an exception to take in the general appearance of the night. Mu Hanyan subconsciously looks at yelan she, and then she smiles at her. She subconsciously hooks her lips. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Chen Ziyu''s face. In an instant, mu Hanyan understood. I''m afraid that Chen Ziyu wanted to take ye LAN as an apprentice because of himself. And it doesn''t seem to be a good thing for the night. I didn''t expect that I brought trouble to the night. Mu cold smoke for a moment, some subtle guilt in my heart. "Of course I am..." At this time, she moved her eyes away from mu Hanyan and looked at Chen Ziyu. She opened her lips and said with a smile, "naturally, I don''t want to." The words fell, and there was a dead silence around. No one expected him to say that. Everyone thought that his next words were naturally willing. As a result, I didn''t expect that this person''s words were naturally unwilling. If Chen Ziyu''s face is reduced in this way, can he still live well in canglan sect? Is this man really stupid or does he not know the greatness of heaven and earth? Chen Ziyu also obviously did not expect that the other party would dare to refuse him like this. Originally, he saw his beloved martial sister Hanyan smile at this man, so he was not angry. He wanted to take this man as an apprentice, throw him aside, and forbid him to go out of the peak. Naturally, he was isolated from martial sister Hanyan, so that he would never see her again. As a result, things have become like this. He is so rejected by this man in public, and his face will be lost. Unfortunately, he did not know that this was the beginning and not the end of disgrace. "I''d like to learn from the master of flashy peak." At night, he looked at the maple, neither humble nor arrogant. "OK, I''ll take you for master. Younger martial brother, come here. " Mu Hanfeng was not surprised to see this. With a smile, he answered the question, and called his younger martial brother directly. He even asked him to stand beside him, and everyone could see the meaning of maintenance. Mu Hanfeng doesn''t like Chen Ziyu all the time. He always thought that although Chen Ziyu was a little bit strong, he was narrow-minded and liked beauty. He didn''t see that all the disciples he accepted were beautiful, and most of them were female. Such a person dares to think about his beloved sister, and he is looking for death. No wonder this boy is going to refuse Chen Ziyu. It turns out that he has great ambition. The key is that he was recognized by others. You know, vanity peak is very short, very, very short. Even if Chen Ziyu wants to retaliate afterwards, he has to weigh it over. "My disciple burned a thousand stillness." At this time, another person that mu Hanyan noticed before also appeared on the main hall.Mu Hanyan pulled Mu Hanfeng''s sleeve and motioned him to take the man down quickly. Don''t be robbed by others. Mu Hanfeng nodded and was about to speak. But Chen Ziyu spoke again at this moment. He said perfunctorily, "would you like to be my disciple?" He had thought that he had been disgraced just now, but now he hastened to accept one to make the disciple feel grateful and excited to save some face. As a result, he lost face again. "No. I want to learn from the master of flashy peak. " The voice of burning thousand silence has no ups and downs, but he didn''t look at Chen Ziyu at a glance. He looked at Mu Hanfeng. "OK, younger martial brother, come here." Mu Hanfeng waved with a smile. He has long been interested in burning Qianji and night end. Now he takes it and hits Chen Ziyu in the face by the way. He is in a good mood. Now, many people''s faces on the main hall are a little strange. Some people have a subtle look at Chen Ziyu. Did Chen Ziyu go out today without seeing the Yellow calendar? It''s a bit miserable to be beaten in the face one after another. Chen Ziyu''s face is now black and dripping. At the end of the night, thousands of silence He wrote down the names of these two people thoroughly today. Today, let him so shameful, do not say, but also covet Hanyan younger martial sister, these people do not take care of themselves, they also deserve it?! "Disciple Jin Yuguang." A jumping voice came out. Mu Hanyan looks at the past and shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. This young man is the one ye Yanran said. Young dreamers. "You..." As soon as Chen Ziyu spoke a word, he was interrupted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 "Come here, younger martial brother. Don''t let your little elder martial sister wait. " Mu Han Feng smiles. Mu Hanyan had already told him that he would accept this young man. Of course, he kept it in mind. He didn''t mean to hit Chen Ziyu in the face again and again. I just blame Chen Ziyu for his bad luck. Every time he bumps into him. I can''t blame him. "Ah, ah? Ouch, ouch, I''m coming, I''m coming Jin Yuguang is a Leng at first, don''t believe that such a big pie hit on his head, almost knock him dizzy. After reaction, there was a howl of joy, and he ran to bathe in the cold smoke. Dream come true! The dream has come true! Jin Yuguang couldn''t help pinching his arm. He was in pain again. On the main hall, people couldn''t help laughing. It''s just that Chen Ziyu''s black face, which can''t be black any more, is silenced. People looked at Mu Hanfeng and Chen Ziyu. Although some people knew that Mu Hanfeng didn''t like Chen Ziyu, they didn''t expect that he didn''t like Chen Ziyu to this extent. It was disgusting. Thinking about Mu Hanfeng basically represents the attitude of the owner of the flashy peak. Many people think about Chen Ziyu and mu Hanyan, but I''m afraid it''s not so smooth. And some people don''t know that Mu Hanfeng hates Chen Ziyu. Today, they all know. The headmaster has a headache and presses his temple. He always knows that mu Hanyan doesn''t mean much to his son, but his son is hot. He also privately advised his son, but his son is stubborn, and his heart is tied to Mu Hanyan. What can he do? We can only try our best to create opportunities for our son, such as arranging two people to experience together or complete tasks. As a result No progress! He naturally wants to strengthen the strength of canglanzong. If Mu Hanyan marries his son, he will not be able to escape. But now it seems that flashy peak is not generally indifferent to his son. Today''s situation, the leader also saw, according to the son''s character, I''m afraid it can''t be good. He didn''t want to get married with the flashy peak. Mu Rui''an, the leader of flashy peak and his younger martial brother, has never been a good friend. To protect his weaknesses, the key is that he can fight! Although it was the smallest one in the school, it was the strongest one. None of them can beat him. The sixth younger martial brother, a cunning and shameless guy, must have thought that in case the younger martial brother started to mess around and beat them all, it would be miserable to bully them to be the leader, so he ran away first. Just imagine that such a man with a lot of fury and protection can make his disciples and daughter suffer a little bit? Alas, I blame myself for spoiling my son. Now I''m used to being arrogant. I hope I can discipline myself in time. The leader was a little sad. Chen Ziyu no longer had the intention to accept the apprentice. He turned around and left. And the two apprentices who had been following him also rushed to catch up with him with a worried face. Before leaving, he took a look at several people in the night. "Hum, if you have the ability to come here, I''ll beat them all over the place Ye Yanran, of course, saw those two people go to hate one eye, she waved the next small fist, whispered. It''s true that she has the lowest strength in the school, but it''s more than enough to beat Chen Ziyu''s Apprentice. Mu Hanyan smiles, holds ye Yanran''s small fist and presses it down, then blinks at Mu Hanfeng. Mu Hanfeng understood and raised his head to salute the headmaster: "headmaster, then we will leave. Today, there are three disciples in Fuhua peak. " "Go ahead." The leader squeezed out a smile and waved them back. His heart is a little tired. In this way, Mu Hanfeng took the three younger martial brothers back to the peak. Along the way, ye Yanran looked at Jin Yuguang and said with pride, "I will be your elder martial sister in the future! You should listen to me and call me elder martial sister. " "Elder martial sister!" Jin Yuguang''s mouth is as sweet as honey. "Well, that''s about the same. I''ll cover you later. If someone bullies you, tell me. " Ye Yanran patted small chest, seriously said. "Good." Jin Yuguang nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Mu Hanyan looked at the interaction between the two people, and couldn''t help laughing and teasing Jin Yuguang: "is she elder martial sister, what about me? Shouldn''t you call me elder martial sister first? Call me elder martial sister. If someone bullies you in the future, I will protect you. " "Elder martial sister." "Elder martial sister." Jin Yuguang opens his mouth wide, eh? Why? What''s the matter? He hasn''t spoken yet. Who is the first to call? Mu cold smoke is also a Leng. The person who called the elder martial sister was night end and burning thousand silence. These two people spoke at the same time. "Elder martial sister, you have to keep your word and protect me." At night, she had a smile in her eyes, and her voice was so beautiful that she wanted to sue out. "Elder martial sister, please protect." Burning thousand silent face expressionless say this sentence, let Mu cold Maple''s corner of the mouth is a smoke. How does Mu Hanfeng feel that he seems to lead a wolf into the house? These two blind people can see that they seem to have an intention to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan looked at them, silently laughed and nodded: "OK, I will protect you. "Brother LAN, brother Qian Ji." "What about me, elder martial sister? Please Jin Yuguang said busily, "I always think that Chen Ziyu wants to eat some of us." With that, he shivered."Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare." Mu Hanyan''s eyes were cold. "If he touches you, I''ll pay him back." Mu Han Feng''s tone is also cold. "That is, don''t be afraid. If we can''t beat them, we''ll take master''s thigh and let him beat them into dogs! " Ye Yanran said with a ferocious face. At the end of the night, the thousand stillness and the golden rain all laughed. I always feel that the next day in the peak will be very wonderful. I''m really looking forward to it. Mu Hanyan rubbed ye Yanran''s head and said: "children, don''t be so rude. How to talk? Who taught you how to beat a dog? " A pretty girl''s family, how to become so cruel. "Master said that. If you bully us and we can''t beat them, we''ll go to him and he''ll go out and beat those people into dogs! " Ye Yanran some guilty said. Is what master said wrong? In her heart, the number one is not Shifu, but elder martial sister Hanyan. Mu Hanyan This is really his unreliable father. Forget it. Don''t worry about it. It''s just Chen Ziyu. She hasn''t paid attention to it yet. She''s not afraid of the dark or the bright means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 ¡­¡­ Fu Hua Feng has accepted three pro disciples at one go, which makes many people envy and hate them, because Fu Hua Feng has not accepted Pro disciples for many years, and this time, there are three! The three people who were envied and envied did not know what people outside thought of them at the moment. They are now separated. Jin Yuguang and ye Yanran are practicing sword under the supervision of Mu Hanyan. And the night and burning thousand silence is to be carried to the study by Mu Hanfeng. "These belong to you. Younger martial brother Lin, work hard. Ask me if you don''t understand. " Mu cold Maple skin smile meat don''t smile of point to a pile of documents to night LAN say. Then he turned to point to another pile of documents and said to burn Qianji, "these belong to you. Younger martial brother Qianji, if you don''t know anything, please ask me." With these words, Mu Hanfeng took the lead to sit down: "I will take you three days, give you three days to get familiar with the affairs of the peak." "Don''t we have to go to see Master?" I asked at the end of the night. "Don''t we have to practice?" Burning thousand stillness. Just now, they just offered tea to a blank portrait. Mu Hanfeng explained that the master was in seclusion and it was not easy to disturb him. Offering tea to the portrait was considered as a teacher. However, why is it a blank portrait? Mu Hanfeng continues to explain. The master says that hanging a portrait there is the same as worshiping. The problem is that he is still alive. So, to make sense of it, just give a toast to the blank portrait. This is also an unprecedented ceremony to worship teachers. "I''ll see you when master leaves." After Mu Hanfeng finished slowly, he looked at the night basket meaningfully, and then moved his eyes to the body of burning thousands of silence, and then looked at the night basket. After such a few rounds, he said more slowly, "do you still need to practice Kung Fu?" This time, the night end and burning thousand silence did not speak, sat down to their own position, began to read those documents. Mu Han Feng Piao an eye two people, also don''t speak, begin to deal with the affair in own hand. What kind of garlic do these two big tailed wolves hold? I Pooh! Don''t be ashamed to ask Hanyan to protect them! Pull down, the strength of these two people, may still be above him, pretend what weak chicken ah, Bo what sympathy ah! But when did the two meet Hanyan? Mu Han Feng blinks his eyes and doubts in his heart. Look at their appearance, it is clear that they know Hanyan, but Hanyan does not remember them. It seems that something happened to him that he didn''t know. However, it doesn''t matter. Both of them are wearing masks, and they have no malice. Just now, he deliberately grabbed their arms and measured their skills. They are all noble and upright. I don''t think they are evil sects. Anyway, we should stay around and observe them. ¡­¡­ In the following days, ye Yanran practiced martial arts with Jin Yuguang every day. Mu Hanyan is to watch them practice and give some advice. But these days, I didn''t see the end of the night and the burning silence, which made mu Hanyan wonder what they were doing. I haven''t seen elder martial brother take them to practice. Just want to see Mu Hanfeng with two people appeared. "Elder martial brother." Mu Hanyan looks at the expression of Mu Hanfeng, and always feels that Mu Hanfeng is in a good mood? "Three days later, the new disciple''s Secret experience, you lead the team." Mu Hanfeng said with a smile, "you take them three, and Chen Ziyu also leads the team." Ah? Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Hanfeng, who is happy. He doesn''t understand what he is happy about. Chen Ziyu, she doesn''t want to see him at all. Mu Hanyan knows Mu Hanfeng''s dark careful thinking. Mu Hanfeng thinks that this experience is a great opportunity for Chen Ziyu. He will come to get close to Mu Hanyan, and then secretly attack the night end and burning thousand silence. However, he did not think that night end and burning thousand silence were not lambs to be slaughtered, but big gray wolves in sheep''s clothing! Isn''t it obvious who will have bad luck then? Think of Chen Ziyu will pour big bad luck, Mu Hanfeng mood of course good. In the past, the new disciple''s Secret experience was led by either Mu Hanfeng or mu Hanyan. This time, mu Hanyan didn''t think there was anything wrong. As a matter of fact, they not only take care of these three disciples, but also take care of the inner disciples of other elders. The outer disciples don''t have the strength to participate in such dangerous training. The secret place where the new disciples of canglan sect took part in the training is called Phoenix valley. It is said that there was once a phoenix living here, so it got its name. Usually, the entrance here is sealed by the array. Only when it''s time for training, will the sect send someone to open the entrance and send those disciples in. Mu Hanyan with a group of flashy peak''s disciples stood in the front, Chen Ziyu with the leader''s disciples in the back position, the rest are the other four peaks. This time, Chen Ziyu didn''t come to talk to Mu Hanyan as before. Instead, he looked at mu Hanyan from a distance. There was infatuation and possession in his eyes. In the end of the night, Chen Ziyu''s eyes were naturally seen in the two people''s eyes. Both of them were dark, and their eyes became cold. Standing next to them, Jin Yuguang suddenly felt a little cold, and he could not help shivering. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? Is it cold? " Mu Hanyan sees Jin Yuguang shivering and asks with concern. Mu Hanyan''s words of concern came out. At the same time, he turned to look at Jin Yuguang, but his eyes made him feel even colder."Ah, no, no, it''s not cold. It''s just a little bit too much in the morning. " Jin Yuguang is about to cry. The two elder martial brothers are too cruel to tell the truth. Elder martial sister, please don''t look at me any more. Look at the two elder martial brothers. Look at them. Look at them. They also need your care. Fortunately, mu Hanyan, like hearing his voice, turned his head and looked at yelanchi and huoqianji, and said with concern: "younger martial brother Langji, younger martial brother Qianji, I will protect you when I go in. Don''t be too far away from me. If you see anything unusual, don''t touch it. Tell me to let me have a look. " "Elder martial sister, I''m a little nervous." The night Lan Li face does not change color of say the Arabian Nights, say to return to bathe the cold smoke side to gather together. "Elder martial sister, will it be very dangerous inside?" Burning thousand silence unwilling to lag behind, is also a face of uneasy asked. "Don''t be nervous, there will be some danger in it, but don''t worry, you won''t be involved with me." The cold smoke comforted me softly. The night end and burning thousand silent look at each other, both in each other''s eyes to see the contempt and irony. It looks like that. Where''s the face? No more? Hehe, you don''t want to be ashamed of each other. Do I need more? It''s amazing that two people read this in each other''s eyes. Jin Yuguang swallowed his saliva. It''s so cold and scared. Yingying, little elder martial sister, why didn''t you come? Little younger martial brother, I need your protection. The elder martial brothers are so terrible. The elder martial sister still doesn''t see the problem and thinks they are pitiful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Not far away, Chen Ziyu looks at mu Hanyan, with a gentle smile on his face, and talks with him at night. His jealousy is burning him up. These two people, let him face down, still dare to covet his cold smoke. This time in the secret world experience, he must be in addition to these two people, and he will never let them die easily. He must torture them severely before taking their lives. "Master." Chen Ziyu was surrounded by a beautiful looking female disciple, who called softly with some worries. The love in her eyes was a fool. Of course, Chen Ziyu knew that many of his disciples adored him, but he never refused to accept them. He just enjoyed this feeling. "No need to say more." Chen Ziyu waved to stop the disciple. What he wanted to say was to persuade him not to do too much. It would be bad if he was tracked down by the leader or the flashy peak leader. It''s a taboo of canglan sect to do harm to each other. Once such a thing happens, it will get the most severe punishment. It''s light to be expelled from the sect after being abolished! The seal of the array was quickly opened. After the elder in charge of the training said a few words of encouragement, he waved people in. Mu Hanyan took the disciples of the flashy peak to enter the secret place first. "You can choose to go with me, or you can look for opportunities on your own. If you are in danger, crush the rune paper you sent to you outside, and it will be sent out instantly, but you can''t come in again. " Mu Hanyan said simply. Words fall, everyone''s mind is different, follow mu Hanyan is certainly safe. But in that way, it''s not easy to share good things. Interest and risk always coexist, and everyone knows this truth. As a result, many people choose to experience by themselves or go together in twos and threes. In the end, only the night end and the burning of thousands of silence stay in the side of the cold smoke. Jin Yuguang is "elder martial brother and master, didn''t you say that?" Night LAN she asked, and when she got mu Hanyan''s affirmative answer, night LAN she was a little happy in her heart. But from the corner of my eye, I can see that my happiness is 50% off. Hum, this guy is here, too. Burning thousands of silence and the end of the night at the moment is the same mood. Half discount for good mood! "Let''s go and have a look. There may be something good in it. " At the end of the night, he looked curious. "Yes, elder martial sister, maybe we''ll be lucky this time. We can find phoenix eggs." Burning thousands of silence is also a face of expectation. Mu Hanyan puffed out a smile, and then nodded solemnly: "OK, OK, let''s go and have a look, in case we really pick up the phoenix egg." Mu Hanyan didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t tell anyone about the seal of Phoenix Valley, but today she couldn''t help telling them and wanted to go there with them. Good at pretending. Where''s the face? Return phoenix egg, why don''t you say Phoenix excrement? At the end of the night, I glanced at him, burning a thousand stillness, and spurned him to the extreme. It''s the same with each other. Burning thousands of silence back to the end of the night, a sneer. The three went directly to the deepest part of the Phoenix Valley, and Chen Ziyu, who was following him in the distance, followed him closely. Chen Ziyu was surrounded by two female disciples. Both of them had admiration for Chen Ziyu. They looked at each other anxiously and quickly followed him. They couldn''t persuade Chen Ziyu. They had to follow Chen Ziyu''s side and act according to the circumstances. They are also ready to pass notes. If something happens that they can''t deal with, they will directly pass notes to the elders or even the leader. The feeling of uncertainty in their hearts became stronger and stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 The name of Mu Hanyan is undoubtedly loud and shining in canglan sect. At the beginning, they felt that this person was just like a mountain on their head, making them breathless and smoky. Their master Chen Ziyu would never look them in the eye. So they tried their best to catch up with mu Hanyan, but later they found that no matter how they caught up, they couldn''t catch up. When a person is stronger than ordinary people, people will envy and envy, but when they are very strong, they only fear. They have no jealousy to Mu Hanyan, only fear. At the beginning, mu Hanyan''s amazing sword in the secret place left a deep impression on them. This impression even became a psychological shadow, which affected their future cultivation. It is said that Chen Ziyu and mu Hanyan have the same strength and are made in heaven, including Chen Ziyu himself. However, Chen Ziyu was not as thorough as his two disciples. The two female apprentices knew that the strength mu Hanyan showed in front of others was not her real strength. She is far ahead of her master Chen Ziyu. If Mu Hanyan gets angry, they are really worried about whether their master can finish the three moves under mu Hanyan. If that happens, I''m afraid the arrogant master''s life will be ruined. Chen Ziyu didn''t know his apprentice''s mind at this time. His eyes were full of cold smoke. What he wants to do most at the moment is to kill Ye Lan Ji and burn Qian Ji! ¡­¡­ After walking for more than an hour, mu Hanyan finally arrived at the foot of the highest mountain. "Here..." The night and the burning of a thousand stillness are slightly surprised, because this place is surprisingly quiet. There are no birds or insects. What''s more strange is that they think the air here is fresher, the leaves are greener and the flowers are bright. "It''s a little strange." Mu Hanyan looked forward. "I think it''s unusual. There''s always a voice in my heart telling me that the legend is true. There really used to be Phoenix here. " "Elder martial sister is right. It''s unusual here." He nodded at the end of the night. Burning thousands of silence in the cold smoke can not see the place turned a white eye. Flatter by talking nonsense! People with clear eyes can see that it''s unusual here, OK. "Look at the lake ahead." Mu Hanyan pointed to a green lake under the mountain peak and said in a low voice, "the seal is below, in the center of the lake." "In the lake, elder martial sister, how did you find a seal inside?" Burning thousand silence some doubt of ask a way. "I found it when I was bored." Mu Hanyan was a little embarrassed and said, "I was bored last time. I threw a stone down, and I used my strength accidentally. As a result, there was a wave coming from below. I was curious and went down to have a look. I found that there was something else at the bottom of the lake. After that, every time I led the team in, I would come here alone to have a look. " "There''s something else?" I look at the quiet lake at night, but I can''t see the difference below. "Just follow me." Mu Hanyan finished, running strong gas package the whole body, directly jumped out of the lake. However, they didn''t jump down immediately. Instead, they looked at each other. Then they glanced back. They pinched a formula at the same time. The air behind them fluctuated slightly and calmed down. Then two people have nothing the same, also run strong gas package whole body into the water, chase after the shadow of Mu Hanyan and go. Before long, Chen Ziyu and his two apprentices caught up. Looking at the calm Green Lake, Chen Ziyu frowned: "where are they going? Is it down to the lake? " "But what to do at the bottom of the lake?" One of the disciples next to him, Yi Qiu, asked suspiciously. "Maybe they found something down there." Another disciple named Xia LAN guessed. "Go and have a look." When Chen Ziyu finished speaking, he went forward. As a result, as soon as he took a step, there was a terrible pressure in front of him. The pressure directly hit Chen Ziyu. Chen Ziyu spat blood and flew back like a broken kite. Yiqiu and xialan scream and rush to catch Chen Ziyu, but they are not as good as Chen. Chen Ziyu hit the ground heavily, smashed the ground into a deep pit, and spewed blood out of his mouth again. "Master!" Yiqiu and xialan quickly take out the pill and put it in Chen Ziyu''s mouth. Chen Ziyu finally calmed down, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and looked ahead in disbelief. It''s clear that there is nothing in front of us. How can we suddenly encounter an attack? There is no one, and there is no array fluctuation. But the terrible power just now is real. "Master, what''s going on here?" Yi Qiu looks at Chen Ziyu anxiously. "Master, is there any array here?" Xialan watched the front warily. "It''s not like that." Chen Ziyu cross legged digested the pills he had just taken. His face turned pale and said in a deep voice, "maybe it''s something else." The method of ambush just now was beyond his knowledge, and he didn''t know what it was. "Master, you have a rest here. I''ll check it first." Xialan stood up and walked forward step by step. She knew that it was no use persuading her to go back now. It was better to help her move on. "Be careful." Chen Ziyu said, but did not stop Xia Lan''s behavior.Yi Qiu sees this and sighs in his heart. Xialan is so stupid, she is not so. Xia LAN walked forward warily, especially when she came to the place where Chen Ziyu was hit. But she still did not feel any abnormal, step by step forward, through there, or no change. It seems that the master just triggered some kind of prohibition before he was killed? Moreover, this kind of prohibition is one-time. After triggering an attack, it will not happen. In order to be on the safe side, Xia LAN tries to take risks and walks around. After confirming that there is no prohibition, she turns to Chen Ziyu. "Master, I don''t think so." In fact, Xia LAN didn''t say it. Chen Ziyu also saw it. He should have been out of luck to trigger some kind of prohibition. "Let''s go." Chen Ziyu stood up and took the lead. Xialan and Yiqiu follow behind. They thought nothing would happen this time. As a result When Chen Ziyu came to the front, he was hit by another terrible force. Again, like a broken kite, it flew out. Xialan and Yiqiu also quickly turn around to chase them again. They are both surprised and suspicious. What''s the matter? It is clear that just now Xia LAN has checked and found out that there is no problem. When she went there, she did not trigger any prohibition. Why did Chen Ziyu have an accident when she went there? This time, Chen Ziyu was more seriously injured, and the blood in his mouth gushed out like a fountain. Obviously this time it''s internal organs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 "Master!" Yi Qiu and Xia LAN are both heartbroken, and the medicine on their bodies is madly stuffed into Chen Ziyu''s mouth. Chen Ziyu''s mouth was no longer bleeding, and his face was white as a piece of paper. He looked at the front with a lingering fear. What kind of prohibition is that? It''s so terrible. Let him have no power to fight. What''s more, why didn''t xialan touch the prohibition when he passed by, and it was his turn to trigger it? "Master, there is something strange here. Why don''t we retire? " Yi Qiu a face worries, careful persuasion way. "Yes, master, and you are injured now. Let''s get well first. Deal with those two men in the long run. " Xia Lan also carefully persuades. They were afraid that Shifu would go regardless of everything. That would be bad. The strength of the two of them is not high in the past six years. Shifu is seriously injured now. It''s probably them who suffer from the three of them. "Find a place to rest." Chen Ziyu gritted his teeth and said that he was not willing to look at the lake. He thought bitterly that he would settle accounts with the two people later. Let them go this time. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the two people who have reached the bottom of the lake look at each other and see a sneer in each other''s eyes. That Sabi really caught up. They both set small traps, and that Sabi stepped on them, and both of them failed. In the attitude towards Chen Ziyu, the two are surprisingly consistent. Mu Hanyan''s voice interrupted their thoughts. "Look, there''s a door ahead." Mu Hanyan stood firm and said. The night and the fire looked at the bottom of the lake. They were in a semicircular place without water. Looking up, you can see a layer of almost transparent boundary above. Outside the boundary is the green lake water. Remove the package in the body, two people went to the side of Mu Hanyan. "There''s a seal on this door. I''ve tried several times, but I haven''t opened it." Mu Hanyan then walked forward and gently stroked the pattern carved on the front door. The patterns looked simple and solemn, which they had never seen before. "The legend may be true." He came forward and put his hand on the door. He noticed a faint and unusual Qi, small and intermittent, but it did exist. There used to be strong people in this place. "Phoenix living in the water is rare." Burning thousands of silence naturally also felt the Qi, he also went forward to cover his hand on the door, feeling the seal on the door. "Solvable." At the same time, the sound of the end of the night and the burning silence. "Can it be undone?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. "Yes." At the same time, he nodded, and then motioned mu Hanyan to retreat. Look at two tired of these two people, only in order to bathe in the cold smoke will be consistent. As long as the desire to bathe in cold smoke, they will do their best to complete. Mu Hanyan retreats and looks at the back of the two people. His eyes are a little complicated. The two of them both began to play the hand formula. The hand formula was complex, which mu Hanyan had never seen before. Their speed was faster and faster, and they were dazzled by mu Hanyan. A moment later, the center of the stone gate suddenly had a movement, as if a stone had been thrown into the center of the lake, slowly rippling, and the rippling became bigger and bigger, more and more frequent. Mu Hanyan looked at the scene nervously, slowly the ripple stopped, and a transparent border appeared on the stone gate. Then the border broke from the center, and the spider web cracked from the center to the edge. Finally, there was a crash, and the boundary was completely broken and disappeared. "It''s really open." Mu Hanyan stood behind them and murmured. "Please come in, elder martial sister." The two of them push open the stone gate, turn their heads and smile at the cold flue. Mu cold smoke covers the mood of the bottom of the eye, smile slightly, pass two people, entered the stone gate. After stepping into the stone gate, there is a deep corridor. Mu Hanyan takes out a ball as big as the palm of his hand from the storage ring. The ball is made of some kind of luminous mineral, which is used for lighting. It''s just that even if you have this sphere, it doesn''t illuminate much. "What kind of lighting used to be used here?" Mu Hanyan asked in disbelief. "Maybe it''s also a mineral that can emit light." Burning thousands of silence back. "No, look at both sides of the wall." He looked at the walls on both sides and said in a deep voice. Mu Hanyan and Fen Qianji look at the walls on both sides and see that there is a candlestick every few steps on both sides of the wall, and there is a lamp on the candlestick. "Shark oil..." Burning thousand silence looked at the lamp, deep voice way. "It''s shark oil." Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. "There should be a formula to light up so many lights, right?" "Light the light?" He tried to say. It was dark ahead. "Light up?" I tried to burn a thousand silence. It was still dark ahead. "Make a splash." Mu Hanyan suddenly came such a sentence. Then, the lights on both sides turn on quickly, and the whole corridor looks like day.In the end of the night Burning a thousand stillness Mu cold cigarette holder corner a smoke, the mood is a little delicate. "Elder martial sister, how can you think of this sentence?" The mood of the night end is also some delicate, can''t help but ask. Burning thousand silence also inquires with eyes. Mu Hanyan pause, or honest said: "I don''t know, anyway is the feeling should say this sentence." Divine intuition I don''t know what to say in the end of the night. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan took the lead to move forward. "Wait!" At the same time, the two men began to speak, and then they went to her in front of Mu Hanyan. At the same time, they turned their heads and said, "you go behind." Mu Hanyan was stunned and immediately nodded with a smile: "thank you for your concern." Although some warm in the heart, but more doubts. Why do these two younger martial brothers love her all the time. If it''s just the same kind of love, it''s too much. Restrain the doubt in the heart, mu Hanyan followed behind two people. She is not stupid. She has already seen that the cultivation of these two people is not under her. Who are these two people and what are their identities? Why do you want to be a disciple of canglan sect? What''s the intention? But did not feel malicious in two people, on the contrary, these two people have been maintaining plus, so mu Hanyan also temporarily did not break this matter. The three of them went down the long corridor. Strangely enough, all the way was safe, and finally they came to a small palace. Mu Hanyan looks at the palace in front of him and opens his mouth in surprise. The palace is made of crystal. The pillars, the roofs, the tables and chairs are all made of crystal. This magnificent palace is built at the bottom of the lake. Whose palace is this? Did Phoenix live here at the beginning? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 The palace is not big. They can see all the furnishings in the main hall at a glance when they stand at the gate of the palace. "What is that? An egg? " Mu Hanyan looks at a gorgeous nest in the center of the hall, and asks suspiciously about the round things in it. Yes, there is a gorgeous nest in the center of the hall. No matter how gorgeous it is, we can''t deny the fact that it is a nest. The luxurious micro transparent veil hung down from the top, blocking the round nest, which was a rounder egg than the nest. There are many children''s toys around the nest. "Are there really phoenix eggs?" Burning thousand silence a little dumbfounded. He just joked at that time, didn''t he really have phoenix eggs? "If this is phoenix egg, what about his parents?" "The end of the night looked at the gorgeous nest," prepared so many toys, it can be seen that his parents are looking forward to his birth, but now there is no Phoenix "Maybe something happened. I left the world. I have heard that if the strength is too strong, it will break the void and go to another world. If the strength is too strong, it will be excluded by this world. Even if he does not want to, the way of heaven in this world will not allow such a strong existence. " Mu Hanyan said in a low voice, but his eyes stayed on the egg and couldn''t move away. Why do you think that egg makes her feel so kind? She couldn''t help holding the egg in her arms. "I''ve heard that, too. Maybe it''s true. Looking at this nest, we can see that his parents should love him very much. " He looked at the toys around the nest and sighed. "It''s so easy for us to come in. Isn''t it strange to see this phoenix egg?" Burning thousand silence, this time deep voice opened. "It''s too easy." He nodded at the end of the night. Phoenix, as a legendary beast, does not really like its attitude towards human beings. The greed and desire of human beings are almost infinite. If we see phoenix egg, we will try our best to sign a contract, which is a master servant contract, and let Phoenix become our own servant and help. Phoenix must have thought of these, how can they three find here so easily, and see this egg so easily. "Or, isn''t it a phoenix egg?" Burning a thousand dead guesses. "Even if it''s not phoenix egg, this kind of battle should not be what ordinary monsters can have." At night, he frowned slightly. It was true that they came in until they found the egg. It''s like It''s like this egg is waiting for them! Night and burning thousand silence are frowning and thinking, but see mu Hanyan slowly go forward, go to the front of the nest, reach out to touch the egg. "Be careful!" "No!" The night end and the burning thousand stillness are all shocked. They are busy to stop, but it''s all too late. Mu Hanyan''s fingers have gently touched the egg. The surrounding air twisted in an instant, rippling away like water. The scene changes at this moment. Mirage? Why does mu Hanyan, who has always been cautious, suddenly make such a move? No one wants to understand, including mu Hanyan himself. Mu Hanyan didn''t know what was wrong with him. After seeing the egg, he felt more and more intimate in his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help touching it. When the scene in front of her changed, she realized what she had done. She seems to be in an illusion now! Did you trigger the array because you touched the egg? Where is this? Mu Hanyan is now in a peach forest, and then he sees his young self practicing sword. Every move is so meticulous, and his face is full of seriousness. She remembered that when she was nine years old, she found a large peach forest in a mountain not far from canglanzong, and then fell in love with it. From the age of nine to the age of thirteen, I came here every day to practice my sword. Spring and autumn never stop. Here, too, she carries too many happy memories. In spring, she likes to use her energy to line up the peach blossoms and fly back and forth in mid air. In autumn, I picked peaches to eat here. At first, I peeled them with a small dagger I had brought with me. Later, I found it troublesome and pestered my second elder martial brother to make a special peeling tool for her. The material used for that magic weapon was very expensive, but no one in the school ever blamed her for her failure. Even Dad didn''t say anything. Instead, he praised the second elder martial brother''s exquisite mind for making such things. She spent her childhood in such an atmosphere. Of course, she was in a good mood every day. Then, at the age of 13, she met the unhappy teenager. It was her last day to practice sword in the mountains, because the next day she was going to learn something else. That day, sitting on the peach tree to find which peach looks sweeter, she saw a face of indifference of the young man in black, lonely sitting in the peach tree where she is. This person, seems very unhappy? Is there something difficult? Yes, she remembered. What happened in this peach forest at that time, now she remembered. Mu Hanyan walked forward slowly, and saw his 13-year-old, sitting on the peach tree, choosing the peach. He also saw the boy in black sitting lonely under the tree, just like the scene in those years, exactly the same.13-year-old mu Hanyan looks at the boy under the tree. With a smile on his lips, he throws down a peach and hits the boy in black. "Who?" The young man was surprised, suddenly raised his head, and faced a smiling face. "Who are you?" The girl asked with her head tilted and a smile. "What is it to do with you?" The boy regained his apathy and lowered his head again, ignoring the girl in the tree. And ready to get up and leave. The next moment, the tree under the peach rain! Crackling, a lot of peaches poured down like this, and the young people were confused. "You seem very unhappy. I''ll treat you to peaches The girl jumped down from the tree, holding a white and red peach in her hand. "This is the sweetest peach in this tree. Please eat it." "How do you know this is the sweetest peach in this tree?" Juvenile subconscious rhetorical question. But when I asked, my face changed again. The point seems to be wrong. How can I be misled by the girl in front of me? "If I say it''s the sweetest, it must be." The girl took out a strange tool and put it on the peach. At the next moment, the skin of the peach was neatly cut off. The boy was shocked by the scene in front of him. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at the peaches peeled from the girl''s palm. The girl looked at the boy, who was a little silly, and felt that he was very cute. She laughed and handed the peach in her palm to the young man: "please eat it. Don''t be polite." The boy looked at the girl''s slender wrist, white palm, and then looked at the peach in the palm. His inexplicable ears were slightly red, and he grabbed the peach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 "Thank you." The boy''s voice is as small as a mosquito. "Isn''t it sweet?" The girl giggled and asked the boy with her head askew. "Well." The boy had some awkward answers. "My name is mu Hanyan, and you?" The girl''s smile is like a flower in March. "It''s late at night." The voice of the youth rang out gently. "Here you are. What fruit to eat in the future, just use this tool. You see, if you can''t peel it one day, it''s time to change the stone inside. " The girl put the tool in her hand into the boy''s hand, and then leaned over to point to a place of the tool and explained to the boy. The girl who came over suddenly startled the boy. The tip of her nose seemed to be surrounded by a fragrance belonging to the girl, which made the boy''s ears more red. "You gave it to me. What do you do when you eat fruit?" The boy asked. "It doesn''t matter. My second elder martial brother can do it for me." The girl said with disapproval, then looked at the boy with wide eyes and said, "there are always many unhappy things in a person''s life. But there''s more to be happy about. If you don''t think so, do something to make you happy. " "It seems that it makes sense." The youth is a little confused. "This is the truth, OK! Unhappiness will always be solved. It will always pass. Happy things can be done by yourself. " The girl said seriously, "you see, when you meet me today, I invite you to eat peaches, confiscate your money and eat peaches for nothing. Isn''t that a happy thing?" "Then, or I''ll pay?" There was a smile on the boy''s face at last. "Oh, free, free." The girl laughed, waved her hand and refused. Then she said seriously, "but remember to bury the peach stones after you finish eating. Some peach stones can grow up later, some can''t. It depends on luck. " "Good." The boy nodded. ¡­¡­ In the distance, my heart suddenly throbbed. Yes, I think of it, Ye Lan, Ye Lan I have known him for a long time. But I forget, forget that day, please or young girl''s own. However, since then, she has never been to the peach grove, and naturally has never seen the lonely young man in black at night. After many years, I didn''t expect that yelangzhe would come to canglan sect as a disciple. Is he here for himself? Mu Hanyan thinks in his heart that the picture in front of him has changed again in the next moment. This is a small town. At the end of a street in a small town, a group of well-dressed children are laughing around a stubborn but plainly dressed child. "Little wretch without father or mother." "What''s the strength of the little savage without parents?" "That is, believe it or not, we''ll beat you today!" Although a child is threatening with fists, there is an indescribable fear in his eyes. I want to know that they have done this kind of thing before, but I''m afraid they have too many people to do well. The child surrounded in the middle was stubborn and silent. It''s just that his clenched fists reveal his mood. "Tut, I''m not ashamed. A group of people bullied one." A tender voice sounded like a silver bell. When the children looked at the sound, they saw a little girl with a short sword in her hand. The girl is five or six years old, with two bags on her head, which makes people want to touch. Beautiful pink clothes don''t look like people in their town. In the face of such a beautiful little girl, just now a group of children are stuck, just looking at the little girl. "Hey, they bullied you. Why don''t you fight back? If I were you, I would beat them all over the place As soon as the little girl opened her mouth, she let the stunned children come back to their senses. Now she doesn''t think the little girl is beautiful, but she is a little annoying. "If you beat them, their parents will come to complain again. Aunt Wang will be sad. " The stubborn child replied in a dull voice. He also saw such a beautiful little girl for the first time. At the first sight of her, he thought that such a beautiful person must be a princess. He has no parents, Aunt Wang has been very hard to raise him, he really does not want to see Aunt Wang sad. "So it is." The little girl is thoughtful. Before everyone comes back to her senses, she suddenly turns to the children around her and suddenly draws her sword to the air, which is a sharp arc. In a flash, the children screamed and were blown away. They rolled on the ground and only when they touched one of the bags did they stop. As soon as she stopped and opened her mouth, she wanted to cry. The little girl yelled fiercely, "I''ll kill anyone who dares to cry! And use your meat to make steamed buns This time, no one dares to cry. One by one, they hold back their sobs and look at the little girl in horror. "Go back. If you ask who bullied you, you are just like saying that mu Hanyan of canglan sect bullied you! " The little girl after a vicious threat, and added, "must say so, or I come to your house at night from your window climb in, kill you, use your meat to do human meat bun!"A group of children have been scared to pee their pants. I want to cry, but I dare not. They don''t want to be made into human flesh buns. "Go away!" The little girl waved impatiently. A group of children just ran away, and they started to cry and howl after running far away. The little girl snorted triumphantly. Canglan sect, bathed in cold smoke. The stubborn child looked at the little girl who put the sword away. He remembered the name in his heart. At this time, the little girl turned her head to look at him, and then a big smile opened on her face, "you are getting stronger, so strong that even their parents can fight together, no one dares to bully you." The little girl took out something and put it on the child''s hand. "What is this?" The little boy asked suspiciously. "It should make you stronger? Dad said that this can let people start to cultivate. " The little girl blinked and thought about the ropeway. "Cold smoke, cold smoke I''m going There was a call in the distance. "Ah, my father told me to go first. Don''t worry, those children will never bully you again. If they go back today, they will be beaten again! " The little girl blinked cunningly. The parents of those children knew that their children had a conflict with the daughter of the leader of canglan sect''s flashy peak today. They would only beat them hard. They would never go to the door to complain like their children were beaten by little boys before. "You''re scaring them, steamed stuffed buns with human flesh." The little boy''s mouth, which he had been pursing tightly, now had a curve, and he finally laughed. "You look good when you laugh." The little girl said in surprise, and then she laughed, "of course I scared them. What I like to eat is beef buns! Who wants to eat human flesh steamed stuffed bun? Only a fool will believe it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 "I don''t believe it." The little boy holding the things in his hand, looking at the little girl, word by word clearly said. "Well, you don''t believe it. You''re smart. You must become very powerful in the future. Today I will protect you, and later you will protect me. " The old girl patted the little boy on the shoulder, turned around and went away, bouncing and responding to the people calling her in the distance. "I, my name is Fen Qianji." The little boy summoned up his courage and cried out to the little girl who had gone away. The little girl didn''t look back and didn''t stop. She just waved back to him and left. "I will be stronger, I will be stronger. I will be strong enough to protect you. " ¡­¡­ Burning a thousand stillness. Mu Hanyan''s mood is a little complicated. It turned out that the child he helped when he was six years old was burning Qianji. It turned out that he and Fen Qianji had known each other for a long time. It''s just that I forgot him. Now these two people are gathered around themselves. Are they all from themselves? Mu Hanyan was puzzled. The next moment, the scene changes again. Mu Hanyan found that she returned to the Crystal Palace and stood in front of the nest, still touching the egg in her hand. Intimacy more and more intense, mu Hanyan gently picked up the egg. Turning her head, she saw the night end and burning thousand stillness standing behind her. "I''m in an illusion." Mu Hanyan spoke softly. "Me too." At the same time, he opened his mouth. "I saw my first meeting with you." Mu Hanyan''s face suddenly floated a gentle and nostalgic smile, and then looked at the two people, "I''m sorry, I actually forgot you." At night, he stood in the same place, looking at mu Hanyan''s smile, hearing mu Hanyan''s words, his heart was blocked, but it was very warm. Finally remembered, my cold smoke. Finally, my princess. "This egg, I feel as if I know him, very kind, although this feeling is ridiculous, but I really have this feeling." Mu Hanyan holds the egg in his arms and says to them. "Well, this egg is waiting for you. So when we came in, it was so smooth Night lane road. "If you feel kind, that is to prove that you are predestined." Burning thousand silence also nodded to agree with the view of night. "Is this phoenix egg?" Mu Hanyan stroked the egg in his arms and whispered. "You''ll know when it hatches." But I don''t recommend hatching now. I''d better take it back to my master first. Under the care of master, you can hatch this egg again. " "Yes, if it takes too much energy to hatch the egg, it''s more dangerous." Burning thousand silence also advised to say. Then night and burning thousand silence look at each other, silent. They don''t deal with it at any time, only about Mu Hanyan. They are surprisingly consistent. "Well, let''s go." Mu Hanyan thought about it and put the slightly bigger egg on his chest. It''s just stuck on the top of the. How envious of that egg! At the same time, I think sad in my heart. After taking a step, mu Hanyan stopped again, turned his head and said to them, "by the way, Chen Ziyu, just teach me a lesson. Don''t kill me. Don''t go too far for the sake of the headmaster. The headmaster and martial uncle haven''t treated me very much all the time. When I was a child, he bought me a lot of delicious food. " Well, that silly fork''s life is worth some delicious food. In the end of the night, the thoughts in my heart are synchronized with those in my heart. Then they nodded: "I know, elder martial sister, we have a sense of propriety." "That''s good." Mu Hanyan turned and continued to walk forward, laughing and saying, "have you ever heard the story of fox spirit repaying kindness? It was the scholar who saved the fox spirit. Later, the fox spirit turned into a beauty to repay the scholar. You are just like the fox spirit repaying kindness. Hahaha, but the fox spirit is beautiful. How can you become ugly when you grow up? Ah, I also said that if you are not ugly, I will accept your gratitude. It''s also very interesting to make a personal promise. " At the same time, he stood still: "elder martial sister, wait, turn around." Mu Hanyan turns around and looks at them with doubts. "Then I''ll repay you for your kindness. I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. I have to promise you by myself. Please accept it." He tore off the mask on his face and showed a beautiful face. "Elder martial sister, you said that. If it''s not ugly, accept it. " The mask on his face, which was torn off by the burning silence, reveals his original face, and is also a beautiful face which is not lost in the night. Mu Hanyan petrified, and then turned his head and walked forward quickly: "I didn''t see anything. Hallucinations, hallucinations. " "Elder martial sister, it''s not a gentleman''s doing that." At the end of the night, he saw mu Hanyan''s attitude and was in a hurry to catch up with him. "I''m not a gentleman, I''m a woman." Mu Hanyan goes faster. "Elder martial sister, how can you not count what you said?" Burning thousand silence also catch up to accuse."Hallucination, hallucination, you haven''t heard anything before." Mu Hanyan trotted directly this time. These two guys are really bad. They have to hide their appearance as well as their strength! It''s disgusting, disgusting! But these two are really good-looking Ah, Pooh! What are you thinking! Beauty is wrong, beauty is wrong! When the three of them came out from the bottom of the lake, mu Hanyan saw that they were wearing their original masks again and became ordinary. "Do you want to restore your appearance?" Asked mu Hanyan. "No. My beauty is only for you. " He shook his head at the end of the night. "If other people like me, I will feel very upset." This is also the meaning of burning a thousand stillness. "Forget it, when I didn''t ask." Mu Hanyan felt tired. He waved his hand and went to the exit of the secret place. After two steps, he stopped again. "It''s not good for you two to be empty handed. Find something to do. I''ll wait for you at the exit first. " "Elder martial sister, don''t you protect us to go together?" He asked in the night. "Elder martial sister, didn''t you say that we should not be too far away from you?" Burning thousand stillness is also pitiful to say. Mu Han smoked at the corner of his cigarette holder, and he endured it again and again. Finally, he didn''t resist it. He yelled angrily at them: "go away!" They immediately ran away, as fast as they could. Mu Hanyan''s voice also startled Chen Ziyu who had been waiting not far away. Chen Ziyu naturally saw that mu Hanyan told them to go away, and he was a little pleased. Are those two people angry at last? That''s why the smoke made them roll. Chen Ziyu was happy and angry at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 The good news is that Hanyan can''t have a good face for these two people, and he doesn''t have to worry about the two people getting close to each other. Angry is, these two people unexpectedly let the cold smoke send out so big fire, really damned! But now is not the time to teach them a lesson. It''s not because Chen Ziyu is soft hearted, but because his legs are soft now. "Cough, cough..." Chen Ziyu felt that his heart was still surging. After coughing twice, he forced down his discomfort. Then he stood up and walked toward mu Hanyan. "Sister Hanyan." Chen Ziyu''s face was still pale. He squeezed out a smile and came to Mu Hanyan''s side. "Elder martial brother Chen." Mu Hanyan, of course, saw that the person in front of him was seriously injured. Then he thought of it with his toes. It must be the hands and feet made by the two people, night end and burning thousand silence. "Sister Hanyan, is it OK for you to go down? I always feel weird and dangerous here. " Chen Ziyu asked with some worry. "I''m fine." Mu Hanyan gently shakes his head, "on the contrary, it''s elder martial brother Chen. You seem to have been hurt a lot. What''s the matter?" Of course, it was plotted by those two shameless guys. Mu Hanyan answers himself in his heart. "I should have triggered the prohibition here by accident. It''s not in the way. Don''t worry, younger martial sister Hanyan. " Chen Ziyu smiles. No, I''m not worried about you at all, really. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes in his heart. "Elder martial brother Chen, be careful. I''ll wait at the entrance first." Mu Hanyan showed a polite smile and left quickly without waiting for Chen Ziyu to speak. Chen Ziyu looks at mu Hanyan''s back in a dazed way, and his heart is full of bitterness. When will Hanyan have him in his eyes? ¡­¡­ After the training, the results of flashy peak are pretty good. After returning to the flashy peak, mu Hanyan wants to ask his father about the egg in his arms. "Come along, too. It''s time to meet your master after you''ve been studying for so long." Mu Hanyan decided to take several people to see his father. Then Xinran took the three younger martial brothers to the most quiet side hall behind the main hall of Fuhua peak. The more you walk, the more confused you are. "Elder martial sister, I remember the elder martial brother said that the master was shutting down. Shall we disturb master and shut up? " Gold rain light some uneasy ask a way. "Good." Mu Hanyan gave a short answer. "Is this the place to practice in seclusion?" I asked. "It''s like going to the place where the peak LORD lives." The night''s end also opened its mouth. "Yes." Mu Hanyan naturally replied, "Dad''s closure is sleeping or playing at home. Otherwise, they will pretend to be closed at home and actually go out secretly. " "Out?" If Jin Yuguang can''t digest the cold smoke. "Go out or play." Mu Hanyan added. At the end of the night, the three were silent. This is not the same as that of the owner of the flashy peak! "What do you hear about my father outside?" Mu Hanyan seemed to hear their voices and asked. "A strong man with light clouds and light wind." "Spotless, banished to immortals, canglan sect''s strongest man." "If you don''t laugh, you''ll be scared to pee." After Jin Yuguang''s voice rang out, the eyes of night end and burning thousand silence looking at him became a little strange. Mu Hanyan looked at him with a kind of caring eyes. "My father..." Mu Hanyan paused, and his expression became more complicated. "My father, some are unreliable and lazy. Although they are strong, they don''t scare people by staring at them. " I''m sorry to say that. "Forget it. You''ll know when you get in touch with him more." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to talk any more. She takes three people into the side hall, and then lets them wait in the hall. She goes to the back to find Mu Ruian. After a while, mu Hanyan came out with a black face, followed by a young man with a flattering face. This is the main peak of the peak? At the end of the night, several people looked at the young man who appeared in front of them. This man is very good-looking. Mu Hanyan is similar to him. Such a handsome man, originally, had extraordinary bearing, but the flattering smile on his face destroyed everything. And this man, it seems, just got up? Don''t ask how they found out. Because this person seems to have not washed his face, did not see the canthus and eye excrement? Jin Yuguang opened his mouth wide, some of them couldn''t believe his eyes. This is the master of flashy peak? This is the powerful murian? Is this the strongest person in canglan sect? "Oh, little Hanyan, didn''t you think you would come here so early?" Mu Rui An says to Mu Hanyan with a flattering face. "Oh, it''s almost noon. Is it still early? You won''t get up until I come over? " Mu cold smoke chilly ask a way. "Ah..." Mu Ruian is a little silly. He seems to have said something wrong. "Dad, they are the disciples that elder master took in for you. This is the fifth younger martial brother, the sixth younger martial brother, and the seventh younger martial brother, Jin Yuguang. " Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. Then he turned to the three younger martial brothers and said, "this is your master.""See you, master." The three saluted together. "The end of the night? Burning a thousand silence? A Protoss, a demon, come to canglan sect? Want to be a spy? " Murui an looked at the two people below, eyes narrowed, tone a little dangerous. Protoss? Demons? Mu cold smoke a Leng. Although she knew that these two people''s accomplishments were extraordinary, she did not expect that their identities were so special. Jin Yuguang is surprised to open his mouth, big enough to eat a double yellow egg. "Master has a brilliant eye. The disciples are indeed Protoss. " At the end of the night, he met Mu Ruian''s eyes and said, "when I was young, I fell in love with elder martial sister Hanyan at first sight. So I came to canglanzong just to follow my elder martial sister. " "You can''t hide anything from master. The disciples belong to the demons. " Fen Qianji simply explained, "elder martial sister helped me when I was young. At that time, I made up my mind to guard elder martial sister forever after I became strong." Jin Yuguang''s mouth is wider. He seems to have heard something extraordinary. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect these two people to be so frank, which made her feel embarrassed. "Oh, ha ha, ambition is not small." Mu Rui An sneered, and then sat down directly, squinting at the two, "in this case, stay first. If Hanyan looks at you, I''ll kill you again. " Yeah? Night and burning thousands of silence, a face muddled force. It seems that there is something wrong with that. Father in law, why don''t you play according to the routine? Who do you like? Shouldn''t you agree with who you are with after a test? Jin Yuguang shrinks his neck. Why does he think it''s a little dangerous here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 "What are you looking at? My daughter, whom I managed to raise, is like a baby. If anyone dares to abduct, I''ll kill him. What''s the problem? " Mu Ruian''s eyes on the mentally retarded look at ye Langji and others. "I''d like to join you." At the same time, he said. "That can be considered." Mu Rui An hears these words of two people, facial expression finally good-looking point. "Dad." Mu Hanyan''s voice was cold, but everyone could hear the anger in her tone. There is no doubt that she will explode if she keeps talking. "Ah, ha ha, dad is joking." Mu Rui''an laughed twice, then straightened his face and yelled at the people below, "OK, since I''m a teacher, I''ll be a teacher. Tea for me. " Three people seriously kneel down after tea, Mu Rui an impatient wave let them three leave. "Daughter, you just said you had something to ask me. What''s the matter?" Murui an asked with a smile. "Dad, go wash your face first. You still have eye droppings in your eyes Mu Hanyan said in disgust. "Er..." The smile on Mu Ruian''s face was stiff, then he ran back like the wind, and ran back after a while. When I came back, I had finished washing. "What does the daughter want to ask?" Mu Rui An ha tone, smell oneself have no tone after, just close to Mu Hanyan. "This is it." Mu Hanyan pulled open his collar and took out an egg. "Dad, look what egg it is." "This..." Mu Ruian''s face became solemn when he saw the egg. "Daughter, tell me first, where did you come from?" "Phoenix valley. At the bottom of the deepest lake... " Mu Hanyan tells Mu Ruian the process of getting the egg in detail. "No doubt, this is phoenix egg." Mu Ruian said solemnly, "everyone thinks it''s a legend that Phoenix once lived in Phoenix Valley, but it''s not. It''s true, but there are too few people who know about it now. " "How do you know that, dad?" Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. "Because it''s from our ancestors." Mu Rui An suddenly pinched a formula, shielded the outside, and then slowly said, "it''s said that an ancestor of our Mu family and this Phoenix are friends. Friend, not slave "This Phoenix?" Mu Hanyan interrupted, "wait, Dad, are you talking about the Phoenix? This egg in my hand? " "Yes. This is the Phoenix. " Murui an answered in the affirmative. "But it''s just an egg, not a Phoenix." Mu Hanyan felt a little dizzy. "Phoenix, rebirth. Have you heard that? " Murui an said unfathomably. Mu Hanyan nodded. These are legends. She never took them seriously. "Our Mu family has an ancestor who became friends with the only Phoenix in the world. Why is it the only one? Because the parents of this Phoenix had broken the void to another world millions of years ago. So this is the only Phoenix left in the world. Later, by chance, this Phoenix and one of our ancestors met, met and knew each other. Became a very good friend, but, despite the strength of the ancestors, but still came to the end of life. She still has to experience life and death, or reincarnation. When she passed away, Phoenix shed blood, killed herself and entered nirvana. I''m looking forward to meeting his best friend again Mu Hanyan is silly. Is there such a strange story? "Well, Dad, you mean..." Mu Hanyan silly looked at the hands of the phoenix egg, and then gently touched, the kind of intimacy is more and more intense. "Yes, that''s right. This egg should be waiting for you. Or do you think you can enter the Crystal Palace so smoothly? " Murui an affirms to say. "He''s waiting for me? How can this egg hatch? " Mu Hanyan is a little excited. "Inject energy, he should wake up when he feels the familiar energy." Mu Ruian thought for a while and said, "however, I remember the documents left by my ancestors, the strength must reach Jiansheng to hatch, otherwise not only can''t hatch, but also will be backfired." "Ah..." Mu Hanyan is a little disappointed. Her strength is at the top of the swordsman. Although it''s almost there, it''s very difficult. It seems that if you want to hatch phoenix eggs, you need to step up your cultivation. "Work hard." Mu Ruian certainly wants to see her lazy daughter work hard. Mu Hanyan''s talent is more outstanding than outsiders think, but his daughter inherited his laziness and didn''t do her best to cultivate. Otherwise, at her age, she should have reached the level of swordsman. Now that his daughter is going to work hard, he is always comforted. "Dad, you said before that this phoenix egg should be waiting for me." Mu Hanyan suddenly laughs and says slowly to Mu Ruian. "Not bad." Mu Ruian doesn''t know why her daughter suddenly says this, but she still nods. "You said Fenghuang and an ancestor of Mu family were friends." Mu Hanyan continued to say slowly."Not bad..." Mu Ruian saw the cunning smile floating on mu Hanyan''s face at this time. He didn''t understand what his daughter meant. He was a fool. When his face turned black, he suddenly burst out and roared. His voice almost blew the whole palace away. "You unfilial girl, I''ll teach you today!" I''m so bold to take advantage of him. Hearing the sound, yelangji and others turned their heads and looked at the sound source, with a touch of worry floating between their eyebrows. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Master must be playing with elder martial sister. Everyone knows that Shifu dotes on her best. Otherwise, how can master say that he will kill whoever elder martial sister likes? " Jin Yuguang comforted the two elder martial brothers carelessly. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the golden rain light with deep eyes. The golden rain light was hairy in his heart. "By the way, I forgot if you didn''t say it. You seem to have heard a lot of things you shouldn''t have heard today. " Night LAN Yin measurement said. "To kill you or to kill you?" Burning thousand stillness is also the supplement of Yin measurement. "No, no, I didn''t hear anything. I''m just a salted fish passing by. Two elder martial brothers, goodbye! I''m going to study hard with elder martial brother. I''m going to practice hard and carry forward our flashy peak in the future. " Gold rain light urgent roar of say, then scatter Ya son is a pass to run wildly. My heart has become a river of tears, whimpering, the two elder martial brothers are really terrible. Looking at the disappearance of Jin Yuguang''s back, the two of them took back their eyes at the end of the night. Then they looked at each other. At the same time, they gave a cold hum, took back their eyes and left. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 In the following days, mu Hanyan was more diligent than anyone else. Let Mu Hanfeng is very puzzled, he has never seen mu Hanyan so diligent, this in the end is to take the wrong medicine or really turn sex? Soon, muhanfeng knew the answer. Because he saw an egg on the head of the cold smoke, as if to cheer for her. Yeah? Mu Hanfeng rubbed his eyes and looked at them again. Yes, there was an egg hopping on the head of his younger martial sister. "Younger martial sister, what''s this?" Mu Hanfeng asked when mu Hanyan was resting and sweating. "My eggs." Mu Hanyan answered smoothly. Mu Hanfeng There''s something subtle about it. "No, I didn''t lay the eggs." Mu Hanyan saw Mu Hanfeng''s expression and said, "this is an egg I found. I want to hatch him, but I''m not strong enough, so I''m trying to cultivate. I need to be a swordsman. " "I see." The cold Maple suddenly fell. He said, how could younger martial sister suddenly become so diligent. "But what kind of egg is this? Before they hatched, how could they be so spiritual? " Mu Han Feng looks at the egg that does not pour on Mu Han cigarette end doubtfully, some surprised ask a way. "Phoenix egg." Mu Hanyan answers truthfully. What? Mu Hanfeng thinks that he is hallucinating again. "Really, it''s phoenix egg." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to hide the meaning of Mu Hanfeng, "I found it in Phoenix Valley last time. Otherwise, why do I have to be a swordsman to hatch? " "Oh." Mu Hanfeng didn''t know what to say. "Well, I''ll take a shower first, then I''ll eat, then I''ll eat." After mu Hanyan wiped the sweat on her face again, he stopped the egg from jumping to her chest, "sticky, don''t come in, wait for me to take a bath first." Mu Hanyan put the egg back on his head and took it to bath. "Wait!" Mu Hanfeng''s face changed, and he stopped mu Hanyan. "Elder martial brother, what else can I do for you?" Mu Hanyan turns his head in doubt. "You keep this egg on your chest? Do you have to take him with you in the bath? " Mu Hanfeng''s face is not good-looking at the moment. "Yes." Mu Hanyan answered naturally. "What if it''s a male Phoenix in this egg?" Mu Han Feng said the scruples in his heart. "Phoenix, male and female." When mu Hanyan heard that Mu Hanfeng was confused, he couldn''t help laughing, "elder martial brother, you worry too much. He''s still an egg. You think too much. Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll take a shower first. " With that, mu Hanyan left. Mu Hanfeng stares at the egg on mu Hanyan''s head, and sees the egg swinging to and fro at him, as if laughing at him. Color egg! Mu Hanfeng''s face sank. This guy, absolutely male, absolutely! The next day is to practice and go out to experience. And every time I go out for training, I will be accompanied by night and burning thousand stillness. But the two people will not easily help mu Hanyan. They know mu Hanyan''s determination to improve his strength, so they all have a sense of propriety. Only when it''s dangerous to bathe in the cold smoke, will you do it. Mu Hanyan''s strength also grows very fast. Every time Chen Ziyu saw them together, his face was gloomy and terrible. During this period, he didn''t find the trouble of staying overnight and burning thousands of silence, but he failed strangely every time and suffered some injuries. In the long run, he also noticed something was wrong, so he stopped temporarily. However, he thought that it was Mu Hanfeng or Mu Ruian who helped in secret. So he didn''t do it anymore. But came up with another way, in the next school competition, the righteous lesson night and burn thousand silence. After mu Hanyan knew the news, he quietly ordered wax for Chen Ziyu. Sao Nian, why do you always wonder? Why take a road to the black? In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed. "In this year''s zongmen competition, if you don''t win the first place, you can commit suicide." Murui an drinks tea and says to the following disciples lightly. The seven disciples led by Mu Hanfeng all appeared today. Even Xiang Baizhe, who had been staying in the house for a long time, came out today. This is also the first time that the three of them met the second elder martial brother Xiang Baizhe. Xiang Baizhe is thin and fair skinned. Because he doesn''t go out all the year round, his skin is white and transparent. But if someone thinks that he is the best bullying disciple of the peak, it is not far from death. No, life is not like death. Xiang Baizhe''s mastery of alchemy and array is amazing. He also has a good understanding of alchemy. Otherwise, how did you make a special fruit peel tool for mu Hanyan. "Yes, master!" All seven agreed with each other. The biggest sound of Jin Yuguang''s reply. He was so excited! In the past year, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Although he can''t make it through ten moves under the hands of Ye Lan Ji and Fen Qian Ji, he is already very satisfied! After all, these two elder martial brothers are not ordinary people. His current strength, although not high in the peak, but compared with other peak disciples, should be good. Mu Hanyan''s mind is not in this time''s zongmen competition. She vaguely feels that her realm has become loose, and she will be promoted by one chance. This time, the zongmen Dabi may be an opportunity.Every year, the clan of canglan sect is very lively. And every year''s big than is very wonderful, because the competition rule is as long as you win on the line, as for what means you use that doesn''t matter. However, the premise is not to hurt one''s life, nor to abolish the other party. We can use other means. To put it better is to be honest in war; to put it more difficult is to be unscrupulous. As long as the result, not the process. This is a great truth that canglan Zong instilled in his disciples. Otherwise, when encountering a strong enemy outside, do you still have to fight against the literate gentleman of the other side? Can win, can survive is king! Zongmen Dabi unfolded in the expectation of all the disciples. Mu Hanfeng was unimpeded all the way, and many of them gave up when they met him. Anyway, they can''t fight. Why waste time and lose face? Xiang Baizhe is even more terrifying. Poison, array and people who meet him may have psychological shadow in the end. Ye Yanran usually silly white sweet appearance, but a challenge, momentum suddenly changed, hit each other cry. Jin Yuguang is just as brave as chicken blood. As for the end of the night and the burning of thousands of silence, it''s hard to say. Both of them are covering up their strength, and each time they win by a single move. No more, no less. It''s really a move. No matter the opponent makes three moves, 30 moves or 300 moves, they always win one move over the opponent. The cold smoke is very sour. The problem is that the onlookers haven''t realized that they did it on purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 And mu Hanyan, the first on is canglan Zong Zhu Yufeng Feng Feng Lord''s daughter, Jiang Qiling. Zhu Yufeng is second only to flashy peak. Jiang Qi Ling is arrogant and always aims to defeat Mu Han Yan. However, over the years, the goal has not been achieved. "Oh, proud little peacock." Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Qiling on the other side of the challenge arena and greets him friendly. "Who do you call little peacock?" Jiang Qi Ling said maliciously, "Mu Han Yan, you wait. Today I''ll let you know who is the first person of canglan sect." "You''ve said that a thousand and eighty-nine times since you were a child." Mu Hanyan grinned. "So many times?" Jiang Qi Ling was surprised and immediately blew up her hair. "You''re sick. You''ve written down the number of times." In the heart even more irritated, oneself actually said so many times! However, still did not achieve their goals, hateful mu Hanyan. I really want to hit her, looking for teeth all over the place. Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Yiling and feels that he is really like a little peacock. Although Jiang Qi Ling can''t get along with her everywhere, she has never done anything beyond the bottom line. Every time she tries to compete with her, she is honest. So mu Hanyan doesn''t have a bad feeling for Jiang Qiling. On the contrary, he often teases her. Looking at her hairy appearance, mu Hanyan feels that she is so cute. No accident, mu Hanyan won Jiang Yiling this time. "Damn it Jiang Qi Ling is not willing to stare at Mu Han Yan. The anger in her eyes will turn into essence. "Oh, it''s the same as many times." Mu Hanyan ignored the anger in Jiang Yiling''s eyes, instead, he fanned the flames and said, "you don''t have enough cultivation. Keep working hard." "You..." Jiang Qi Ling is so angry that she will scold her. "But this time is better than last time. Your strength is also improving. " The next moment mu Hanyan is a serious face of encouragement, "I hope you continue to work hard." Jiang Yiling is stunned. A touch of strange emotion just floats in her heart, which is comforted. The next moment, the emotion is destroyed by mu Hanyan''s next words. "But no matter how hard you try, you can''t catch up with me." With the cold smoke, Jiang Qi Ling was bloody and her heart was broken. "Mu Hanyan, you are a real nuisance." Jiang Qi Ling said angrily. "That''s good. I''m afraid you like me. I''m not interested in polishing the mirror with you. " Mu Hanyan inserts the knife again. "Mu Hanyan, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again! " Jiang Qi Ling said angrily. "If you lose, it''s you who should roll." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Jiang Qi Ling: "I''m not sure." Silent gray Liuliu under the challenge. I''m so tired. I think the world is full of malice. Ye Lan is also a way to pass the chopper, into the top eight. Then I met Chen Ziyu. As a result, the face of the most ugly is burning thousands of silence, he looked at night with envy and jealousy, night back to a triumphant eyes. Mu Han Feng has a stomachache. By the way, he orders a wax for Chen Ziyu. Chen Ziyu was in a good mood at this time, and finally found a chance to teach the fly around the cold smoke all day. And it''s a lesson to be learned. Although the competition rules can''t abolish the opponent, sometimes it''s inevitable that he can''t stop. He can''t be blamed for this. What Chen Ziyu thinks is very beautiful, but the fact is always cruel. Among the disciples watching in the arena, there are more people who support Chen Ziyu, especially the female ones. In any case, Chen Ziyu is much more attractive than the ordinary appearance of Ye Lan. Moreover, Chen Ziyu became famous when he was young, and his strength was good, but his native place was unknown. Everyone thought that Chen Ziyu would win the contest. "Elder martial brother Chen!" "Elder martial brother Chen, you must be number one this year." "Brother Chen, come on." Under the stage one after another of the shouts, the sound is incessant. Chen Ziyu looked at yelanchi contemptuously, lowered his voice and said to yelanchi, "now kneel down and apologize, I can let you go." "Ye Lan Ji laughed:" now you kneel down and apologize, saying that you are a toad and want to eat swan meat for Hanyan, and promise that if you don''t want Hanyan again in the future, I can make you lose better. " When Chen Ziyu heard this, his eyes became red gradually. "Cold smoke is what you can call? How dare you think of her? What are you? Only I can match her. You lowly people, Xiao thinks that she is a kind of blasphemy. " Chen Ziyu felt that his lungs were about to explode. What he wanted to say was said by the man in front of him. Don''t be ashamed, lose better? Originally, he was just going to waste one hand and one leg. It seems that he was too kind. At night, the light in his eyes became colder and colder, and the killing opportunity overflowed. "Don''t go too far. Then master will be in a dilemma. " At the end of the night, when he was ready to kill, he heard the voice of Mu Hanfeng. Well, my brother-in-law saw my mind. Hold back, hold back, or don''t humiliate the grass bag in front of you too much. Otherwise, the master will be in a dilemma. If he is not happy, he will not agree with Han Yan. That will not be worth the loss.At the end of the night, the referee has already started to shout. Chen Ziyu sneered and drew his sword. The next moment, Chen Ziyu only felt hot on his face, and then the whole person flew out. He didn''t wait for Chen Ziyu to wave his sword, but he didn''t draw his sword himself, so he slapped Chen Ziyu away! Chen Ziyu had no resistance. There was a dead silence. Mu Han Feng helps forehead, this smelly boy, said to tell him not to do too much. Does he have any misunderstanding about this? Or did he want to go too far? Chen Ziyu lost. Before he even had a fight with his opponent, he was slapped. "Give in, give in." In the end of the night, Chen Ziyu, who was lying in the challenge arena without any sincerity, bowed his hand. At this time, Chen Ziyu recovered from the shock and was engulfed by endless shame. Angry and ashamed, he fainted directly. Even if he doesn''t feel dizzy, he will pretend to be dizzy. He really has no face. "Flashy peak, night end win." With the sound, the people around them came back to what had just happened. The night''s end unexpectedly a move to win, and is so humiliating way, a slap fan in the face of Chen Ziyu will fly Chen Ziyu. What a grudge, what a grudge? "Oh, he''s my rival. I''m happy with elder martial sister Hanyan, so of course I won''t be merciful. " Yelangji explained it to the people around him. There was an uproar around! I''ve never seen such a frank man! And then the people who were afraid of the night are now in a state of understanding. When lovers meet, they are especially jealous. Think about it. If you meet your rival in the challenge arena, it will be a fight against each other, and you will beat each other down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 Those female disciples were surprised that Ye Lan Chen had made such a direct confession, and then they were a kind of strange envy. Mu Hanyan is touching the egg in the hand at the moment, looking at the expression of the night end is very complicated. This guy must have done it on purpose. Is it really good to say so naturally and please her? Burning thousands of silent face will be black dripping water. This son of a bitch is out of the limelight, but also in front of the cold smoke to brush a good degree. Why didn''t he meet Chen Ziyu? Chen Ziyu was frustrated and did not appear. Among the top eight, flashy peak occupies five places, accounting for more than half of the total. Finally, when he meets mu Hanyan, he jumps out of the challenge arena and admits defeat. He also tells his mind. "I just entered the sect to follow elder martial sister Hanyan. How can I fight elder martial sister Hanyan?" The confession of burning thousand silence made those female disciples look sideways again. This time it''s the turn of the night to gnash your teeth. The final result of the contest is that Mu Hanfeng is the first, because yelangji also directly admits defeat when he meets him. Mu Hanyan is the second, night end is the third, Fen Qianji is the fourth, Xiang Baizhe is the fifth. The rest are the disciples of other peaks. Flashy peak is once again in the limelight. "Oh, really, I''m sorry, elder martial brothers. My disciples are so ugly. Unexpectedly, the top five are all my flashy peak people. " Mu Rui An has no sincerity to apologize, but in the eyes is unable to hide the complacency. I want to beat him! The other peak owners and leaders thought at the same time. You cheap little bastard! But just thinking about it, they won''t do it, because they can''t fight. Next, it''s the leader''s award. At the end of the night and the end of the night, the leader looked at them and said slowly, "now that you have entered our clan, why use masks? You should show them with your true face." With that, the headmaster brushed off the masks on their faces, revealing their original appearance. Then, naturally, I heard a group of exclamations, and also got a group of admirers. The leader has a villain in his heart. This night''s end makes his son so ugly. Of course, he won''t let him go so easily. See how many female disciples will pester you in the future, ha ha. In fact, the headmaster knows that his son has been spoiled by himself and is a bit crooked. He has always been arrogant, and his mind is not open-minded. Well, this is his self consolation. In fact, he knows that his son is narrow-minded, and he will repay him. Now it''s better to let your son suffer a loss than to lose his life outside. I hope my son can figure this out. After the end of zongmen Dabi, the waste heat has not been reduced. All over the clan are talking about the two people''s affairs of night end and burning thousand silence. Both of them came to canglan sect for the sake of elder martial sister mu Hanyan. They were so gorgeous and powerful. I don''t know how they met elder martial sister mu Hanyan. For a while, many people have filled many wonderful stories. Chen Ziyu was standing in the corridor, listening to the sound from the rockery. He was just discussing whether to match the cold smoke with the night, or to match the burning silence. No one mentioned him, and no one would talk about him and mu Hanyan, saying that they were made in heaven. Chen Ziyu clenched his fists tightly. Now of course, he understood that yelanchi and huoqianji were people who concealed their strength, and their strength far exceeded him. He can''t forget the great shame brought to him by that night, and is jealous of Mu Hanyan''s different attitude towards night. This anger and jealousy almost burned his soul. How can he be reconciled if he is not reconciled? He wants to be strong, too much. When he gets stronger, Hanyan will look at him with new eyes, right? I''ll come back to him, too. There is a way to get stronger quickly! That is to find the core of canglan sect''s heaven and earth stone. If the heaven and earth stone is refined, who else is his opponent in the world? As for what canglanzong would be like without the core stone of heaven and earth, Chen Ziyu never thought about it at all. Or think of, but do not want to face. He''s full of revenge and cold smoke. When the whole canglan sect was shaking, all the people realized that something had happened. The headmaster''s face was even more pale. He never thought that his son would do such a thing. Once Tiandi stone was stolen, the whole canglan sect''s defense array would collapse. If he encountered great difficulties, canglan sect would have no barrier. Mu Hanyan and others got the news at the first time, and then they were ordered to go to the center of canglan sect to catch Chen Ziyu. At this moment, Chen Ziyu, with red eyes, is sitting in the original position of Tiandi stone to refine Tiandi stone. "Elder martial brother Chen, please stop. Have you ever thought about the leader''s feeling when you do this?" Mu Hanyan looked at Chen Ziyu, who was almost demon blocked, and said in a deep voice. Chen Ziyu just raised his eyelids and looked at mu Hanyan. After a flash of light in his eyes, he lowered his eyelids again, stopped talking and continued to refine heaven and earth stones. "It''s no use." "He has lost his mind now," he said, looking at Chen Ziyu coldly "Take it!" Mu Han Feng drinks coldly and orders everyone to do it.Chen Ziyu''s eyes were red, his mouth growled and his hands moved faster. "Stop him Mu Hanyan saw that the light of heaven and earth stone in Chen Ziyu''s hand was getting dimmer and dimmer, and knew that things were not good. At the same time, all the people were fighting. Chen Ziyu roared and stood up. In the hands of the heaven and earth stone, the light will be annihilated. And people also clearly feel that Chen Ziyu''s strength has been greatly improved. I''m afraid it will be a hard fight. The egg in front of Mu Hanyan''s chest suddenly jumped out and directly hit the ground stone that day. "Balls!" Mu Hanyan screams out in panic, and wants to reach out for the phoenix egg. "To hatch?" At the end of the night, he exclaimed. How can phoenix eggs hatch at this time? "But almost." I''m surprised to see that. Mu Hanyan didn''t catch the phoenix egg. He saw that the phoenix egg hit the heaven and earth stone directly, and then the light of the heaven and earth stone was dim for a moment. At this time, Chen Ziyu was just like a rooster who had been strangled by his neck. The next moment, he fell straight down. "Is this being backfired?" Mu Hanfeng came forward to check Chen Ziyu''s appearance, and his face also had a satirical smile. Before he had time to make any big move, did he die before he was born? Even he felt aggrieved for Chen Ziyu. "Eggs." Mu Hanyan anxiously held the phoenix egg at this time, looked up and down, and then exclaimed, "there''s a crack, but he can''t get out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Phoenix eggs shake up and down, inside the small Phoenix seems to be very hard to break the shell, but the eggshell is only cracked part, can''t completely break. Mu Hanyan is in a hurry. She is afraid that if she goes on like this, the little Phoenix in the eggshell will be in danger. So he put his arms around the phoenix egg and began to inject energy into it. But soon, mu Hanyan''s face began to turn white. Because she felt that the phoenix egg was like a bottomless hole, trying to absorb her energy, and later began to absorb her vitality. "Cold smoke!" "Cold smoke!" The night end and the burning thousand stillness all scream out, then both of them come forward and hold the hand of Mu Hanyan. In the end, phoenix eggs began to absorb their vitality. The three men''s faces became more and more pale. Mu Han Feng''s face suddenly changed. While he was thinking about the countermeasures quickly, the phoenix egg suddenly glowed. And mu Hanyan three people also fell to sit on the ground at the same time. Phoenix egg slowly floating in the air, from which drill out a beautiful colorful little Phoenix. The little Phoenix spoke in the air. "Cold smoke, go back. Cold smoke, go back. " "What?" Mu Hanyan always feels that everything from Chen Ziyu''s theft of Tiandi stone to the hatching of little Phoenix is too smooth, and smooth is not like real. "Cold smoke, go back." The little Phoenix is still crowing in the air. Go back, go back Isn''t this your home? Isn''t canglan sect No! No!!! Mu Hanyan''s eyes suddenly changed and became clear. She looked at the half empty Phoenix, gently opened her lips: "this is true, or fantasy?" The next moment, everything around is static, everyone''s actions, expressions are static. "True or false. True and false from the heart The little Phoenix flapped its wings and continued to speak. "Go back, go back." The little Phoenix screamed more eagerly than before. "Good. Goodbye. " Mu Hanyan turned his head to see the still people, and his eyes swept over the dead and burning faces, showing a smile. Goodbye. I''ll see you later. The next moment, the clouds disappear. Mu Hanyan only feels light, and the powerful and complex seal of luoshenyuan appears in front of his eyes. What I have experienced before is just like a dream, but in retrospect, it is so true. All the joys and sorrows, all the enmities and grudges, seem to have just happened to me. Mu Hanyan thought of the words of little Phoenix again. It''s true or false. Is what she experienced a real dream? Is it another life apart from her and Langji and their nine lives? Thoughts until the end of the night and the sound of burning thousands of silence sounded in the ear was interrupted. "Thousand broken, broken sky!" "Divine fire, silence!" Suddenly he turned his head, and mu Hanyan saw the boundless anger in night''s eyes, and Huo Qianji lost his last clear blood red eyes because of anger. With endless anger and almost desperate pain, they attack Qiu dangya with all their strength! It turns out that what I have just experienced is just a blink of an eye. Seeing their strength, Qiu dangya raised his sword fiercely. "Boom" a loud noise, the three swords have been cut face to face, the whole world, are in a violent tremor, as if the collapse. Qiu dangya snorted and fell on his knees. His sword was broken in two. He didn''t fall to the ground immediately until he supported the ground. The old armor, which had been eroded for millions of years, was finally torn apart and hung on him like a broken root, revealing several deep sword marks on his body. Although his corpse like body did not have blood gushing out, he could clearly see the white bones and the inner organs as if they had been dried. Even though it was once a powerful existence comparable to that of Shendi, after all, he was seriously injured millions of years ago and has not yet recovered. After all, he can''t resist the last blow of pain and despair in the end of the night. However, the situation of the night end and the burning of thousands of stillness does not look very good. At night, he stood in front of him with a sword. Blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, there was only endless desolation. Tears rolled down his cheeks. Who said that a man does not shed tears lightly, but before he is sad and tears fall, his heart has completely died at this moment, like summer flowers withering. Beside him, burning thousands of silence lying on the ground, the body of God prison fire is still burning, as if to burn his life completely, but his eyes no longer have any pain, only endless sorrow. "Ha ha ha, I don''t think there will be a strong one like you in the Holy Land in a million years, but so what? She will die after all and disappear forever in another world, ha ha ha." Qiu dangya laughed wildly. Although he was so badly injured that he could not stand up, his face was full of joy and even a few tears. It''s their mission to get rid of the last trace of spirits she left in the holy land. Even if the spirits will be completely destroyed at the next moment, he has successfully completed the task.At the same time, there is a sense of no business in his eyes. "No!" Mu Hanyan sees the death intention in two people''s eyes and shouts in a startled voice. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. He could hardly believe his eyes. "Han Yan, you You''re ok... " At the end of the night, the voice is trembling, and the face is still with the crystal tears. Burning thousand still struggling to get up, but powerless fall, eyes are also full of surprises. "I''m fine. I''m back." Mu smoke flying away, one hand to pick up the fire thousand silence, the other hand holding the night, eyes are also tears. One is his beloved man, and the other is his best friend. They are still alive. At this moment, mu Hanyan feels that he is the luckiest person in the world. "No It''s impossible. How can you break my heart... " Qiu dangya was also shocked, but of course there was no accident in his shock, only incredible shock. In fact, even mu Hanyan felt lucky. Almost, she sank into the real and imaginary world, or life or death, and disappeared forever in the dead world. But fortunately, she came back after all. Otherwise, even if she killed Qiu dangya at night and burned Qianji to avenge herself, she would die if she had no business. "Sorry to disappoint you!" Mu Hanyan slowly raised his sword. Qiu dangya is seriously injured. She doesn''t have to rush to escape from luoshenyuan. Killing him is the best way to deal with the future. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan cuts out with one sword. It wasn''t until this sword came out that mu Hanyan found that he had fallen into the evil heart of Qiu dangya and entered another world. In fact, it was not without benefit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Before that, although she had experienced the reincarnation of eight generations, in fact, she had only two generations of memory. Now, it seems that she has more memories of another life besides eight generations. Her mind, separated from the concern of that life, has become more resolute and powerful. This sword, without any distractions, her whole mind, are integrated into it, also into the world. The heart of heaven and earth! She even easily entered the realm of heaven and earth sword heart! The sword is majestic and sacred, as if it can make heaven and earth break their heads and make all things submit. Of course, Qiu dangya didn''t want to kill him. He instinctively raised half of his broken sword, but he was seriously injured. How could he resist mu Hanyan''s powerful sword again. With a crisp sound, the half truncated sword was smashed and turned into tiny chips, which disappeared in the wind. Then, the armor that had already been torn apart turned into powder. "Ah..." Qiu dangya screamed and disappeared completely with the armor. After killing Qiu dangya, mu Hanyan breathed a long sigh of relief. Behind him, the night and the burning of thousands of silence also showed the color of satisfaction. But at this time, the sudden change! In the place where Qiu dangya disappeared, a piece of misty shadow suddenly appeared and quickly condensed. In a moment, a figure only the size of a palm appeared in front of him. though as like as two peas, he is very small, but he is very thin. "Shenwu soul servant, he has cultivated Shenwu soul servant. Let''s go!" Star fantasy thousand machine a face shocked, to bathe the cold smoke high voice to shout. "Want to go? Dream The little figure had a long hair and beard, and his arms, which were as thin as his little fingers, were waving fiercely. In a flash, the huge forces of heaven and earth around him converged towards him like tides, forming a huge whirlpool. Under the traction of the whirlpool, even the chaotic forces in the seal were involved in it, and he was brought into his body. Mu Hanyan was shocked in his heart. He really didn''t understand how such a small figure could hold such a huge power. "Be careful, he''s going to blow himself up!" Star fantasy thousand machine exclaimed again. Although he didn''t know what the so-called Shenwu soul servant was, mu Hanyan could imagine how terrible it would be once the power he brought into his body exploded. "Come on, let''s go!" Mu Hanyan shouts at the end of the night, reaches out to pick up the fire, and then wants to rush out of the falling abyss. However, as soon as he started, he found that his legs weighed more than a kilo, and he couldn''t take off at all. "It''s too late. Unless we kill him as soon as possible, everyone will die." The star illusion thousand machine finish saying, then turn into a white shadow, toward the Qiu Dang cliff that magic martial servant soul rush to, the hand still continuously dozen method Jue. Mu Hanyan clearly felt the surging power of the mind in the whole body of xinghuan Qianji, and his formula was seven points similar to the spirit of Shenwu. If he guessed correctly, he wanted to rush into the center of the vortex, explode his own spirit, and die with the other side. Unfortunately, just rushed to the edge of the whirlpool, star fantasy thousand machine was a huge force suddenly shock fly. In the middle of the sky, the figure of the star fantasy machine becomes more and more unreal. Before it falls to the ground, it dissipates like the wind, leaving no trace. "Master Qianji..." Watching the star fantasy thousand machine so scared, bathed in cold smoke, heart like a knife. "Cold smoke, you go!" At night, he broke away from the cold smoke, took his hand, held the sword tightly, and cut away at the Shenwu soul. As the sword passed by, an air mass with a diameter of 100 Zhang burst out from the whirlpool. At the end of the night, the figure flying in the middle of the sky suddenly stagnated. Then, it fell like a broken kite, and the white sword robe was also covered with blood. Although Qiu dangya was seriously injured by the previous sword, he was also seriously injured. At this time, he could no longer bear the counter shock of the whirlpool. However, Qiu dangya''s Shenwu servant, who was only the size of a palm, hid in the deepest part of the whirlpool. While he continued to play the magic formula, he laughed wildly: "no one can kill me, no one can kill me except myself..." There was a sense of desolation in his laughter, but it was more crazy and absolutely. In order to get rid of the cold smoke and complete the mission, he had completely given up the hope of living. "He must be killed!" Burning thousands of silence with a sword on the ground, and difficult to stand up. Not far away, yelan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stood up again. Both of them are equally resolute, but the hand holding the sword is shaking slightly, and their chest is also undulating sharply. Mu Hanyan''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. She knows that it''s impossible to kill the Shenwu soul at this time when she is in the state of night and burning thousands of silence. "He can''t be killed in this way. No one can kill him unless he can break through the power of heaven and earth and the power of seal." Jiang said. When she handed the scroll to Mu Hanyan, she had already given up her life and death. At this time, she was extremely calm. Hearing Jiang Qi Ling''s words, Mu Han Yan''s heart moved. Yes, she is right. With the protection of the power of heaven and earth and the power of seal, no one can kill him. If you want to kill him, you must first break through the vortex barrier that seems invisible but actually contains infinite power. Of course, she and Jiang Qiling do not have such strength. In their heyday, they may be able to do it, but now that they are seriously injured, they are obviously powerless.But she also carried an artifact on her body, which was the bow sent by aofangchen. After leaving the holy court, she took time to study the bow. However, she found that the spirit hidden in the bow was too strong for her to use. Even if she used it reluctantly, it would not be much more powerful than Han Yutang''s original arrow. An artifact that can''t give full play to its real power is often inferior to a magic weapon that can release its power completely, so mu Hanyan is too lazy to waste his time on it. But now, mu Hanyan suddenly thinks that after taking fengxinshi, her mind has been greatly improved. With Jiang Qiling beside her, another talent of her is awakened. Her mind has been improved a hundred times and a thousand times. She should be able to use this bow. No time to think, mu Hanyan immediately took out the bow. Her expression, also become abnormal dignified, this, should be their last chance! "You want to use this bow to break the barrier around him? Or do you want to scare him to death? " Seeing that mu Hanyan took out a bow after listening to her words, and her expression became extremely dignified. Jiang Qiling guessed her intention, but asked inexplicably. I have to admit that the short bow in Mu Hanyan''s hand is golden and elegant. It''s made by a famous craftsman, but it''s a little too small. The whole body of the bow is less than a foot long. The gold arrow on the string is just as delicate. It looks like a toy Of course, it''s rich people''s toys to scare the poor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 Seeing this bow, Jiang Qiling even doubted whether mu Hanyan was desperate and went to the doctor in a hurry. "Don''t think about anything. Concentrate all your mind on this arrow." Mu Hanyan was not in the mood to tell her a joke, and said solemnly. Jiang Qi Ling put away her smile. Although she didn''t get along very well, she once lived and died with Mu Han Yan. It''s not the first time that she saw such a serious look on Mu Han Yan''s face. She knew that mu Hanyan took out this golden short bow at this time. It was not an urgent illness, nor was it as simple as it seemed. Although she didn''t know why mu Hanyan wanted to gather her mind, she also knew that this should be their last chance, so she held her breath and gazed at the golden arrow in Mu Hanyan''s hand, and all her mind were integrated into it. Mu Hanyan also runs Shenwu to refine his soul again, and promotes his mind to the extreme. At the critical moment of life and death, they had no thoughts, no worries, no fears, and forgot everything in the world. The two thoughts also meet and merge in the golden arrow. "Buzz", the mind again came a light sound, Mu cold smoke of mind, once again through time and space, back to the vast land. Now she has known that it is the divine world, that is, the divine world in the legend of the holy land, a world full of strong people. A young girl in black armor stood in front of her. The armor was exquisitely made. It outlined her graceful body curve, delicate face, and slender eyes. It also had a kind of enchanting charm. But at this time, the look in her eyes is slowly disappearing, and her face is not ruddy, like ashes. Her sword is in her heart. Although she didn''t pierce the armor, mu Hanyan felt that her mind was disappearing, leaving only a body with some vitality. "Put down the killing, surrender to me, and I will give you eternal life!" Mu Hanyan said coldly. Although there are many differences between her appearance and mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan is also very clear that she is just another self in samsara, but at this moment, mu Hanyan feels that she is her, she is herself, no matter how many long years she has experienced, and no matter how many life and death samsara she has experienced, she still will not change. "No!" Girl stubborn said. Mu Hanyan looked into her eyes. There was no fear of death in her eyes. She was so stubborn and unyielding. They looked at each other for a long time. The vitality of the girl was getting weaker and weaker, and the idea was almost on the verge of extinction. "That''s all." Finally, mu Hanyan sighed. gently waved as like as two peas. It is obvious that, like the figure that appeared after Qiu dangya''s death, this is her Shenwu soul. However, this Shenwu servant soul is obviously much better than Qiu dangya. Qiu dangya''s Shenwu servant soul is only the size of a slap, but this one is the same size as a real person. As her palm waved, an invisible breath poured into the girl''s body from her soul. The breath was so chaotic, without any power or any law, but it was so pure and ethereal, as if all laws and all forces could be bred from it. Mu Hanyan clearly felt that with the influx of that breath, the girl''s fast disappearing mind was condensed again. Even in the depth of her heart, she was also condensed into a spirit of divine force, and her body was restored to life. However, her own Shenwu soul shrank to only one foot high, and then disappeared quietly. "Why save me and spend thousands of years of hard work?" The girl''s eyes had recovered, full of doubt asked Mu Han. "Your enmity has continued since ancient times, not because of you. If you kill you, what will change?" Mu Hanyan said leisurely. When she said this, she only felt deeply sad and helpless. With that, she turned and left. "Wait!" The girl suddenly stopped her. She looked back at the girl in doubt. "As long as you can get us out of here and find a new place to live, I will take you as my Lord and never kill again!" The girl''s face was still so stubborn, but her eyes became much softer. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looked at the girl strangely. Before, she would rather die than surrender. How could she put down her head so quickly. "In fact, we don''t want to kill endlessly, but you should know what this is for. Only by leaving here can we regain peace." Said the girl. "Do you believe me?" Mu Hanyan asked. "At least, you''ve given me life again. I can''t find anyone to trust except you." The girl replied. The slender eyes, which should have been full of charm, had no impurity at this time. "Well, I promise you." Mu Hanyan looked into her eyes and nodded. The girl stroked her chest with one hand and knelt down toward mu Hanyan. Although she didn''t say a word, a halo came down from the sky and enveloped them. There was a subtle connection between them, as if they were connected by blood.The aura gradually disappeared, and the spirit of cold smoke came back to reality again. The battle crown of the stars and the moon appeared on his forehead again. His glass armor was shining with stars. The ghost blood shield on his wrist also released the heavy pressure of Taoism. The Tianji mirror was shining and protected the heart. Although the cangxuan cloud gauze had nothing to do with these artifacts, since mu Hanyan got the Tianji mirror, not only other artifacts began to repair themselves, but also cangxuan cloud gauze Subtle changes have also taken place. The defense has been greatly improved. At this time, it is also swaying with the wind behind the cold smoke. What surprised mu Hanyan the most was that the short bow in his hand, which was only one foot long, turned into a long bow with the height of one person''s gold. The short arrow also became as long as half a foot, and it was full of golden light. "Kill the gods!" On the body of the bow and the arrow, there are several ancient characters. Although different from the mainland, mu Hanyan recognized it. Originally, this is the name of God bow: destroy god! Bow like a full moon, bathed in cold smoke fingers clasp the bowstring, feeling, was so kind, so familiar, as if the bow has been accompanied by their own, after countless reincarnation. "Hum..." Panasonic fingers, a golden light will fly out, fast as a golden lightning. Where the arrow light passed, even the space was torn, revealing endless void. All the forces from the void contain all kinds of laws, which also fly away with the arrow. "Mieshen bow, how can it be on you, no..." Qiu dangya uttered a cry of despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 The whirlpool of chaos, like a barrier, enveloped Qiu Dang cliff, suddenly stagnated, and then disappeared in front of his eyes, as if it had never existed. Qiu dangya screamed and turned around, trying to avoid the arrow, but the speed of the arrow was so fast that how could he avoid it. Just as he turned around, the golden light had penetrated him. "Bang" that small as palm figure, just like Qiu dangya hope so fierce burst open. Just listening to the loud noise, you can also think of how great the power of heaven and earth and the power of seal he gathered, but mu Hanyan and others didn''t feel the fluctuation of Qi. Because all the power, with that arrow to break the space crack, into the void. This kind of power, for mu Hanyan and others, is magnificent, but compared with the void, it is like a drop in the sea, even a little spray can not lift up. This time, Qiu dangya is completely dead. His spirit is completely destroyed and he will never be alive. The seal on the top of the head no longer exists, and the fog rushes into it. The power of the two laws that were originally integrated in luoshenyuan also melts into the chaotic power of heaven and earth in the fog field of Beiyuan. Falling into the abyss, no longer exists. Mu Hanyan regretfully looked at the mieshen bow in his hand. Although the arrow destroyed Qiu dangya completely, the bow was also broken in two. Such a powerful artifact, so destroyed in their own hands, for everyone to lose. With her current strength, of course, it is impossible to repair such artifact. Even if it is repaired, the arrow can not play its real power. Therefore, mu Hanyan soon put that regret out of her mind and put the bow into the astrolabe space. "What''s the matter with you, Lin?" Mu Hanyan came up to help the night, and asked with concern. "I''m ok. Let''s see Qianji''s injury first." He stood up, although his feet were a little empty, but he seemed to hold on. With his strength and the panacea of the holy court, as long as you don''t hurt the foundation, no matter how serious the injury is, it won''t hinder you much. What you really need to worry about is burning silence. At the end of the night, he could see how terrible the fire of the God prison was. Even if he was equal to his own strength, he might not be able to withstand the fire. Mu Hanyan hurried to the side of burning thousand silence, and saw that he closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and his face was extremely ferocious because of pain. Seeing that mu Hanyan killed Qiu dangya, there was no danger at last. As soon as his mind relaxed, he could no longer bear the pain of reincarnation of life and death, and even his mind fell into chaos because of the pain. Mu Hanyan quickly took out the pill and took it to him, but his face was still so painful, and there was no sign of awakening. After waiting for a moment, mu Hanyan couldn''t wait any longer. He held out his hand and tried to put a soft energy into his body. But as soon as the energy entered his channels, mu Hanyan felt a hot breath coming against him. She practiced the Tianxin skill for several times, and even merged the powerful energy of the nine stars, which disappeared in an instant. And that burning breath is along the meridians towards her invasion, mu Hanyan this is to personally understand the God prison fire, how dare to continue, quickly took back the finger on the burning thousand silence pulse door. "Master mu, Lord Ye, you''re all OK. That''s great!" At this time, Zhuang Ping''an and others also came carefully. although the seal as like as two peas is no longer there, it is surrounded by fog that is exactly the same as elsewhere, and who knows what will happen when they step out, so they dare not have the slightest idea. "You didn''t leave?" Mu Hanyan looks at Zhuang Ping''an in surprise, as well as the nearby Yue fanchen and sang Qinghe. "They said that if they left you to go to the sky alone, they would never be at ease, so they stayed." Yelanji explained. He took pills and quickly adjusted his breath for a few weeks. He looked much better, but he was still worried when he saw that he was in a coma and his face was burning with pain. "I knew that Hanyan would be OK. What else do you say? If Hanyan doesn''t come out, even if he dies in Luoshen abyss, he will have no regrets. A group of crows have their mouths, bah, bah, bah!" Ye Yanran quickly walked over, or that pair of careless appearance, corner of the eye Yu Guang swept Zhuang Ping''an and others a look, is full of contempt. "Yan Ran, come here!" See ye Yanran, mu Hanyan look a joy. She can''t save Qianji by herself. The only thing she can hope for is the healing skill of the rain. Fortunately, ye Yanran didn''t leave, otherwise she would have nothing to do. "I knew that''s the only time you think of me." Ye Yanran saw the appearance of burning thousands of silence, and knew what the purpose of Mu Hanyan''s calling him to come over was. She murmured in a low voice. However, she was just plaintive, not really dissatisfied. After that, she immediately began to sing. "Rain, God heal!" With the end of the last chant, a colorful halo fell from the sky and spread on the body of burning thousands of silence. The body of burning thousand stillness is fierce of a shock, the eye also slightly blinked a few times."How are you, Qianji?" Seeing the reaction of burning thousand silence, mu Hanyan thought that it was Ganlin Shenyu''s skill, and took his hand. But right away, her hand bounced away again. Although mu Hanyan sensed that something was wrong, he subconsciously ran his fingers full of energy, but he still felt a deep pain. He felt that even his finger bones would be reduced to half ashes by the high temperature. She quickly took a pill and refined Danli with the fastest speed. She finally drove the burning sensation out of her body, but there were still bursts of stinging pain in her fingers. It was not until then that mu Hanyan found that after the treatment of Ganlin Shenyu, the situation of Fen Qianji had not improved at all. On the contrary, his expression was more painful, and blood oozed from his clenched lips and teeth. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan was surprised. She knew how strong the body defense of Fen Qianji was, and how firm his will was. If he could suffer like this, she could think of the backfire of God''s prison fire and how terrible the pain of reincarnation of life and death was. What she didn''t expect was that the rain, which had no adverse effect on him, was not only ineffective, but also counterproductive, making him more painful. "Even those practitioners who are as powerful as gods dare not underestimate the power of the fire refining in the divine prison. With his cultivation, he could only use one heavy realm. However, with the sword he used to join forces with yelangshan, he burned his soul, stimulated his potential to the limit, and displayed the double realm of fire refining in the divine prison. The reincarnation of life and death is not what he can bear, nor what you are now We can resolve it. " In my mind, the sound of the star magic machine rings again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 He had not died, bathed in the cold smoke of surprise, but did not see the shadow of the star fantasy thousand machine. It must be that the injury is too heavy to gather the mind. "What should we do then?" The heart worries to burn thousand stillness, bathe cold smoke to also attend to surprise, urgently chase after a way. "You can''t do anything. You have to wait. Everything depends on him. If he can bear the pain of refining fire to burn his heart and bones, he will be able to turn around. If he can''t bear it, he will die out and disappear forever. " Star magic thousand machine said. "But at the end of the day, don''t hold too much hope, or give up any hope. As far as I know, no one has been able to bear the fire of the double realm of God''s prison with his cultivation. If he can really survive this disaster, it will be a miracle." After a pause, star fantasy thousand machine added a sentence, it is estimated that the greater the hope is, the greater the disappointment is. Give her a psychological preparation in advance. "What Bathe the heart of the cold smoke fierce one quiver. The past and present life, and the burning of thousands of stillness between the bit by bit into the mind, countless times of life and death to protect each other, countless times of life hanging on the line of never give up My heart is like a knife. Mu Hanyan doesn''t doubt that if the star illusion Qianji can get through the difficulties, he can only rely on himself, and no one can help him. However, miracles are not so easy to be born. If there is a way, who will place their hopes on miracles, but they have no way. What else can they do except wait for miracles? In my mind, mu Hanyan felt helpless and at a loss. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yanran asked suspiciously. Seeing that Gan Lin''s healing skill had lost its effect on the body, she was a little unconvinced. She wanted to continue, but when she saw that mu Hanyan''s hand was suddenly flicked away, she was also lonely and stopped subconsciously. "Don''t try again. We can''t help him. We have to rely on him." Mu Hanyan said a little wooden. Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Hua Yue and others were slightly shocked, and Tang Bufan''s expression changed greatly. There is nothing they can do to bathe in the cold smoke. The situation of burning thousands of silence is certainly more dangerous than they imagined. Seeing that mu Hanyan was in a bad mood, they didn''t say much, but the look on his face became extremely heavy, and his eyes were full of worry. Although Zhuang Ping''an and others don''t know the identity of Fen Qianji, when the seal was broken just now, they also saw the scene of Fen Qianji''s whole body burning and fighting for his life. At the same time, they also saw his strength that he was not in the night. They guessed that the reason why Mu Hanyan survived was because of his all-out protection. Naturally, they didn''t want to see him die in front of them. For a moment, the atmosphere around became heavy and oppressive. "Don''t worry too much. I think he will be fine." In that oppressive atmosphere, Jiang Qi Ling only felt that her chest was blocked up and she comforted her. This time, they were trapped in the abyss of falling into the gods. Thanks to the protection of Huo Qianji, they can persist until now and finally get out of danger safely. Therefore, she is also grateful for Huo Qianji. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. Although Jiang Qi Ling''s consolation was so weak, it was a good intention after all. "By the way, I''ll open the scroll seal for you first!" Mu Hanyan said. She did not know how long to wait, and did not know what kind of ending she would wait for. It was a kind of torment for her to watch the burning of thousands of silence helplessly. Anyway, he promised to help Jiang Qi Ling open the scroll. It''s better to take advantage of this time to divert her attention. "Not bad." Jiang Qiling also knew how painful it was to wait, so she didn''t object. Pick up the scroll, mu Hanyan began to carefully guess the seal above. Zhuang Ping''an and others did not disturb her. They went to find a place to practice. They know that mu Hanyan will wait like this all the time, no matter whether it''s life or death in the end, just like they are waiting for mu Hanyan outside luoshenyuan. Because they are partners and friends! The scroll looks small, but there are hundreds of seals inside, each of which is exquisite and mysterious, and closely linked. If you change the previous mu Hanyan, it''s estimated that you can''t figure out the context. But fortunately, with the use of fengxinshi, her mind greatly improved, and she could barely sort it out, but it took her a whole day just to distinguish more than 100 seals. Look at the side, burning thousand still clench teeth, look painful, the ground under the body, in the body under the high temperature into scorched earth. If someone else changed, maybe even the bones were melted into slag by the high temperature. But after all, Fen Qianji is a master of sword sage who can compete with ye Langji. Although mu Hanyan doesn''t know how high his cultivation is, he also knows that it is at least to Nourish Qi and condense spirit. As a man in the temple, his physical resistance is extremely strong, and he lives to the present. Look at the burning thousand silence, there is no danger for the moment, mu Hanyan is a little relieved, and begins to try to untie the seal one by one. Unconsciously, seven days passed. In these seven days, mu Hanyan heard the gurgling sound of burning thousands of silent teeth, but she didn''t dare to turn her head to have a look.No matter how she concentrated her mind and put aside her thoughts, she could not help worrying about the safety of burning Qianji. She could only constantly remind herself not to be distracted, not to be distracted. Later, mu Hanyan even worried about whether his mind would collapse and split into two. Finally, there are only the last three seals left, but they are also the most complicated and mysterious seals in the scroll. They are closely connected with each other. It is impossible to open them one by one as before. The only way is to open them at the same time. "Put all your mind into it." Mu Hanyan handed the scroll to Jiang Yiling and said solemnly. With her restless mood, even if she turns the magic martial arts to the extreme, it is impossible to open the last three seals at the same time. If something goes wrong, it is likely to destroy the scroll, so she can only rely on Jiang Qiling to wake up her talent. Jiang Qi Ling looks at Mu Han Yan doubtfully, but she takes the scroll immediately. Before, when mu Hanyan used the mieshen bow, she only saw a hazy shadow. She felt that something had happened to her, but it was not as clear as mu Hanyan. However, she was not stupid. She guessed that the reason why mu Hanyan could use the magic bow was probably related to herself. She even doubted that mu Hanyan could unite the sword power of all people, which was also related to herself. But now she wants to open the scroll and find her father, and she has no time to ask more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Two people''s mind, at the same time into the scroll. The power of the divine thought is like a sharp sword, piercing the last three seals. The miraculous light of the Tao shines out and rushes into the sky. The scroll trembles slightly, and the whole world surges with the same rhythm. "Open, open at last." Looking at the scroll slowly opened in her hand, Jiang Qi Ling was very excited. Mu Hanyan was also relieved. At this moment, a low cry of pain suddenly came out in the mouth of burning thousand silence. The terrible black flame appeared outside him again. Even the land under him crystallized rapidly under the high temperature, then melted, and then turned into a fire red mist. Burning thousands of silence is surrounded by the fire red fog, the figure gradually becomes illusory! Vitality, but also at an alarming rate of rapid disappearance. "Thousand silence..." Miracle, after all, is not born, watching the burning thousand silence will be burned out in the prison fire, forever disappear from their own world, mu Hanyan has choked speechless, eyes, also become a hazy. "This, this is..." The scroll in Jiang Qi Ling''s hand was finally completely opened, but she let out a exclamation in her mouth. Mu Hanyan is immersed in the grief of burning Qianji and dying. She can''t take care of her at all. When she hears the exclamation, she turns her head and sees a black light burst out from the scroll. "Help..." Before Jiang Qi Ling''s voice fell, people had already been involved in the black hole. The black light shot straight out, just projected on the body of Fen Qianji. Before mu Hanyan and others reacted, he took that body of hell to refine fire and disappeared into the black hole. The scroll also disappeared from my eyes. Except for the land where Qianji was burned, which melted and quickly solidified into rocks, there was no trace left, just as he and Jiang Qiling never appeared. "This What''s going on? " Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously, more like talking to herself, because no one can give her the answer. "The land of God, this is the breath of the land of God, they are sent to the land of God." The voice of the star magic machine rang out in my mind again. After listening to him, mu Hanyan realized that, sure enough, with the appearance of the scroll, a unique breath of heaven and earth in the land of God was also released, but it soon merged into the chaotic power of heaven and earth around, which ordinary people could not detect at all. "He was originally one of the twelve divine language priests in the temple. It may not be a bad thing for him to return to the land of God. Maybe he will have a chance to survive." Star unreal thousand machine comforts to say. Although it was just a consolation, it was as ethereal as the miracle he said before, but mu Hanyan still had some hope in his heart. Yes, back to the land of God, maybe there will be one last chance to survive. After all, he is one of the twelve divine language priests, and the God will never fail to save him. From the fact that the God almost died at the hands of the God thousands of years ago, and finally he was spared by the sacrifice of the six elders of shenlaofeng, the strength of the God may be even more unfathomable. Perhaps, only he can save the burning silence, and even the Lord is powerless. This is not to say that the strength of the Holy Lord is really much worse than that of the divine Lord. After all, he has been there for thousands of years. Today''s strength of the Holy Lord may not be below that of the divine Lord, but after all, this is the holy land, and burning the thousand stills is not a saint. No matter his physique or his cultivation, he is totally different from them. In fact, she should have thought of sending Qianji back to the land of God, but it''s not easy for her to cross the seal barrier. Even Hua Yue''s father, another divine priest, went through all kinds of hardships before she came to the holy land. Nowadays, many of the people hiding in the temples of the holy land are the strong ones who passed through the seal barrier in their early years. With the strength of smoldering cold smoke, they can never send Qianji back. Moreover, the situation is critical, and there is not so much time at all. "By the way, master Qianji, don''t you mind?" Mu Hanyan asked. In any case, the hope in her heart would not be shattered if she did not see Huo Qianji die in front of her eyes. Knowing that no matter how worried you are, you can''t change anything, so you force yourself to put aside the matter of burning thousands of silence. "I don''t know when I''ll be able to regroup this time. Well, forget it. I''ll go to practice and I''ll probably be closed for a while. If you have something to deal with carefully, I can''t help you any more." Star magic thousand machine said. "Sleep again?" Mu Hanyan murmured subconsciously. "Shut up, shut up!" Star unreal thousand machine angry roar a way, then then then have no a bit of sound breath again, seeming to follow Mu cold smoke to gamble up gas again. "Han Yan, don''t worry too much. I think brother Qianji will be OK." Tang Bufan came forward and said to Mu Hanyan. "I''m sure he''ll be fine, too." Huayue several people came forward and said to Mu Hanyan. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. Although her life and death are uncertain, with the company of these friends, she still put down a lot. Mu Hanyan''s eyes turned to the distance, the direction of the sky. On the other side of the curtain of heaven is the land of God. Will God find out his return for the first time? Can he save him? Can he save his life?Mu Hanyan clenched her fist and couldn''t find the answer. She would never be at ease, so she had to go to the land of God. Of course, now she doesn''t have that strength, unless she can reach the sword saint. It took a long time for me to take back my thoughts. Strength, what she needs most is still strength, more powerful strength. "Come on, let''s go!" Mu Hanyan turns his head and says to Zhuang Ping''an and others. "Mu Shaozhu, you and the night adult were injured before. Would you like to take care of them for a few days before starting?" Looking at the heavy fog around, Zhuang Ping''an and others were a little scared when they thought of the unknown danger. They have nothing to worry about if Mu Hanyan and ye Langji are safe. However, they are still in a bad condition. If something goes wrong, they have no confidence to survive the crisis. "No, we''ll adjust our breath as we walk. The next way is up to you." Mu Hanyan said. "What What? " Zhuang Ping An''s voice trembled slightly, and other people''s faces changed at the same time. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan also didn''t explain, just said lightly. The burning of silence once again made her realize that her ability was limited. At least at this time, she did not have the ability to dominate all living beings, nor the qualification. Therefore, she can''t always protect Zhuang Ping''an and others, otherwise it will only harm them. Next, no matter what crisis, they must deal with it by themselves. Only after such experience can they have more chances to survive. Although the heart is uneasy, but get along for so long, Zhuang Ping''an and others also know mu Hanyan''s indisputable character, so they have to bite their teeth and head for the direction of the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 "I didn''t expect that there was such a secret hidden in the abyss of falling into God. What''s more, I didn''t expect that they could get out of danger safely!" Far away, a man wearing a silver mask said with emotion, it is cloud shallow desert. "Her strength has improved faster than I expected. It seems that I''m afraid I''ll move ahead of time." Next to him, the man in the golden mask said in a deep voice. "My lord..." Across the mask, cloud shallow desert eyes show the color of unbearable, a pair of words and stop appearance. "Qian Mo, have you forgotten what we have been working for so many years? Don''t you understand my intention when I bring you to luoshenyuan? " The man with the golden mask harshly reprimanded, and then said earnestly. "But maybe it''s not as serious as we expected." Cloud shallow Mo hesitates for a long time, still open mouth to say. "Ha ha, you think it''s too simple. Do you think one artifact alone can turn the world around? At that time, Lu guantian thought that he was capable of breaking the secrets of heaven. In the end, he failed in the same way." The man in the golden mask sighed. "My Lord, is there really no other way?" Cloud shallow desert eyes gloomy ask a way. "What do you say?" The man with the golden mask snorted and floated away. Cloud shallow desert distant looking at mu Hanyan and others away figure, finally, or a long sigh, followed behind him. ¡­¡­ Once again on the journey, Zhuang Ping''an and other people know that mu Hanyan is more than just talking. Along the way, mu Hanyan and yelanchi fall at the end of the team. All the crises must be discovered and faced by themselves. Although mu Hanyan occasionally reminds me, it''s all a critical moment of life. Along the way, they not only had to deal with the increasingly powerful and chaotic forces of heaven and earth, but also had to concentrate their minds and explore the possible dangers. Even so, they didn''t know how many times they faced the terrible Jedi storm and the powerful beasts that suddenly appeared in front of them. In order to survive, the beasts living in the fog plain of Beiyuan are more ferocious, and the law of the jungle is their only survival law. After generations of survival of the fittest, their strength is far from that of the same kind in Longyan mountains. Finally, half a year later, Zhuang Ping''an and others were startled step by step, almost step by step, to the hillside only a few miles away from the sky. All of them stopped at the same time and looked at the white light curtain running through the sky and the earth excitedly. They felt the array breath in front of the light curtain. Obviously, this is the array laid by the superior. It is this array that keeps the sky curtain for millions of years and the peace of the holy land for millions of years. In the light of the sky, there is no fog in the front of several miles, and the power and law of heaven and earth become more gentle. They knew they were safe at last. "Here we are. Here we are at last." Zhuang Ping''an raised his hair and let out a long cry, with a smile on his face and tears of joy in his eyes. "Here we are. Here we are." Others raised their arms and cheered excitedly, and their faces were also covered with tears. The others cheered at the same time. For a moment, the voice was thunderous. All the people were ragged and looked like beggars. Even at the moment of reaching the sky, many people''s wounds were dripping with blood. After all, however, they arrived. The hardships along the way have also benefited them a lot. Everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, and their will has become stronger than ever. Most importantly, in order to explore those hidden dangers, they have to gather their minds all the time. Under constant honing, their minds have undergone earth shaking changes. "Mu Shaozhu, thanks to you all the way, otherwise we will never live to reach the sky." For a long time, Zhuang Ping''an stopped and said gratefully to Mu Hanyan. "Mu Shaozhu, thanks to you." Other people also turned around and looked at mu Hanyan gratefully. "You don''t have to be so outspoken. In fact, it''s your own efforts to get to the sky. I didn''t do much." Mu Hanyan said modestly. Hearing her words, the gratitude in Zhuang Ping''an''s eyes did not weaken at all. It''s true that mu Hanyan didn''t do much. He only gave a hand once in a while when they were in the most dangerous situation. But without her help at the critical moment, their previous efforts would be in vain. "Master mu, please accept my Zhuang Ping''an gift!" Zhuang Ping''an didn''t say any more. He landed on one knee, stroked his chest with one hand, and saluted to Mu Hanyan solemnly. This is also the most noble etiquette among swordsmen, even only in the grand ceremony, when the family courtiers salute the patriarch, they will use this kind of etiquette. With the dignity of swordsmen, even in the face of the king of a country, they would not do such a ceremony. "Little master mu, please accept my sangqing River gift." "Please accept my southern pride." ¡­¡­ All the descendants of God''s guardians prostrate themselves to the ground and pay the highest respect to Mu Hanyan. "What are you doing? Get up." Mu Hanyan looked embarrassed and quickly reached out to help them.Others also just, even more mortal all kneel to salute to her, she how can''t accept. That''s her uncle. She doesn''t want to die. Although they all saw the embarrassment of Mu Hanyan, no one got up. After the ceremony with respect, they got up, even more ordinary people were no exception. His injury can be cured, thanks to the strong sword spirit mu Hanyan gave him in the Holy Spirit dreamland. Even if the injury healed and his strength greatly increased, he was not sure that he could get through the crisis of Beiyuan Wuyuan and come to the sky alive, thanks to Mu Hanyan. But different from others, he looked at mu Hanyan with not only gratitude, but also deep pride, which was the pride of the descendants of Yue family. See they have to finish the ceremony is willing to get up, mu Hanyan also had to let them. Like them, mu Hanyan was also excited at this time, not because she arrived at the sky, which was not too difficult for her at all, but because her strength improved rapidly, and she was only one last step away from Jiansheng. Along the way, she was not idle. On the one hand, she quietly protected Yue mortal and others, and on the other hand, she constantly refined the xuanhuangshi. A pure and peaceful power poured into her heart. Influenced by the internal law of xuanhuangshi, the power of heaven and earth within one foot of her body became more gentle. Her strength is constantly improving. Finally, she has reached the limit of the top of the swordsman. However, at this time, no matter how hard she tried, the xuanhuangshi could not continue refining, and she could not step through the last barrier between the great swordsman and the sword saint. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Mingming felt that he was so close to the realm of the sword sage that he could almost reach it. The barrier was like a paper lantern, which could be broken at a single poke, but it just couldn''t be broken. On second thought, mu Hanyan guessed the reason. With the help of xuanhuangshi and the power of the two laws, he reached the peak of the great swordsman in such a short time. If he wanted to be a swordsman, the power of heaven and earth was huge, far more than other practitioners. Even the power of heaven and earth in Beiyuan Wuyuan could not meet the requirements. If she could refine xuanhuangshi completely, her strength might help her to be promoted. However, her own strength is not enough, and maybe because of the chaos of Beiyuan Wuyuan law, she can''t refine it completely. After asking about the night, mu Hanyan knew that he had completely refined xuanhuangshi in the sky, which also made mu Hanyan confirm his previous guess. It seems that only when you enter the sky can you make a final breakthrough and become a great swordsman. Looking at the light curtain that runs through the heaven and earth again, the eyes of Mu Hanyan are full of expectation. Seeing that the curtain of heaven was in front of us, and there was no danger, the nerves of the people who had been tense for half a year could finally relax. After the excitement, they sat on the ground one by one like they had been drained of their energy, and they didn''t want to move any more. At this time, a colorful light pattern appeared on the sky, vaguely, and even appeared a dreamlike face, or deep, or forthright, or indifferent, extremely fuzzy and hazy, but they all brought a sense of transcendence. What''s going on? Everyone was surprised and got up again. "This is the shadow of the sky. It is said that it is the inheritance left by those ancient strong people, which is reflected between heaven and earth." Said Ye Lan. "This is the inheritance left by the strong!" Zhuang Ping''an and others are all fascinated. "Let''s go. Even if you all wake up to the blood of God''s protection, it''s not easy to accept the inheritance of the strong. When the shadow of the sky appears, it''s the best time." Said Ye Lan. Zhuang Ping''an and others certainly know that they can not inherit the inheritance left by those ancient strong people when they wake up their blood. They may also be in danger and need more chance. As soon as they hear that this is the best time, they hurry to fight hard and follow behind. "It''s been more than half a year, but I didn''t come here alone. Did I die in Beiyuan Wuyuan? Ha ha ha ha." Outside the sky, a young man with a big body and a rough face burst out laughing. Looking at the sword robe he was wearing, he was obviously a son of the holy court, and his status was not low. Hearing his words, the six or seven practitioners nearby all showed anger. Different from the young man''s clean and tidy sword robes, these people are all ragged and dusty. If you look at them carefully, you can tell from their ragged sword robes. They are all practitioners from mainland countries. Moreover, these people are of different ages. The oldest seems to be over 60 years old, while the youngest is only 17 or 18 years old. Although they were angry, they were afraid of the identity of the young man. "Am I wrong? Even garbage like you have arrived in the sky, but they haven''t arrived yet. Even if they haven''t died, they may have gone back to the house long ago. Thanks to the fact that they have been practicing in shengjianfeng for several months, they are even worse than you. " Noticing the anger on their faces, the young man didn''t stop and said more recklessly. "Shut up, my elder brother Ping''an will never die, let alone give up halfway!" An imposing young man couldn''t help it any more. He yelled angrily. "Yes, my martial uncle Qinghe is not rubbish. With his strength, nothing will happen, let alone give up halfway." The young man, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, also turned red with anger and said in an angry voice. They are the descendants of Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe. They have always regarded them as idols. How can they be insulted! "Well, you should tell me, even you garbage have arrived in the sky, but they have not arrived. Where have they gone?" The burly son of the holy court sneered. The two young men choked and were speechless when asked. "I don''t dare to comment on others, but mu Hanyan, I can guarantee that she must be delayed by something and will come to the sky sooner or later." At this time, the old man with white hair said for sure. The youngest is only seventeen or eighteen, and the oldest is only in his early thirties. He has white hair and a wrinkled face. How can he see it. "Guarantee, what guarantee do you take? Do you use your magic wand? Ha ha ha... " Said the young man with a sarcastic look on his face. "Younger martial brother dantai, younger martial brother Wei, it''s almost time, or would you like to open the border?" With that, he didn''t pay any attention to the crowd, and said to the nearby dantai Changqing and Wei Xiaotian in a hurry. "Elder martial Brother Shao, wait a little longer." Dantai Changqing and Wei Xiaotian said with one voice. The young man, Shao Chengxiong, is one of the five remaining saints."We''ve been waiting for half a year for anything else. Maybe they died in the fog plain of Beiyuan. We have to wait all the time." Shao Chengxiong looked at the sky shadow, said impatiently. "They don''t die that easily." Dan Tai evergreen leisurely said. "Younger martial brother dantai, you look up to them too much." Shao Chengxiong said with a sneer. At this point, suddenly thought of something, and then said: "I understand, it must be the master, his old people have high hopes for those waste, so let the night basket to accompany them." He stayed at the end of the day and knew nothing about what happened in the holy court, so he just guessed out of thin air, but he was right. "No, Shifu did ask yelangtai to accompany them to the sky. But Shifu also told them that they had to do something easily and not give them any help until they had to. Therefore, it was very difficult for them to come to the sky safely because of the danger of Wuyuan in the north." But Changqing shook her head and said. Shao Chengxiong looks at Changqing in doubt. For a while, he says that the waste is not so easy to die. For a while, he says that the night end is not easy. It''s hard for them to reach the sky safely. What does he mean. "The reason why we conclude that they don''t die so easily is not because of the end of the night, but because of the cold smoke." Wei Xiaotian gives the real answer. "Bathe in the cold smoke?" Shao Chengxiong was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t remember who mu Hanyan was. After a while, he found a little memory of Mu Hanyan in his mind and said with a loud laugh, "ha ha ha ha, you are talking about the black sheep of an yunmu''s family, mu Hanyan, who is known as the first dandy in heishicheng, that waste?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 Shao Chengxiong cracked his mouth and laughed wildly, but people around him looked at him like an idiot. The first dandy in Blackstone How long ago is this the old yellow calendar? "Elder martial Brother Shao, you haven''t come out since you closed the door last time?" Wei Xiaotian asked. "There were two passes in the middle, but I added some pills, and then I closed up immediately. What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask this?" Shao Chengxiong then noticed that people looked at him like an idiot. He was angry and confused. "Elder martial Brother Shao, it''s important to practice, but if you have time, you''d better come out for a walk." Wei Xiaotian looks at this guy like an idiot, and his eyes are full of pity. "Wei Xiaotian, what do you mean?" Shao Chengxiong was infuriated by his eyes and yelled. "First, mu Hanyan is not a dandy, but a young lady of Mu''s family. She is not in Blackstone city any more. Now she is the young master of Mu''s family in Beijing. Second, she is not a waste, but a talent of cultivation. She just used to hide her strength." Wei Xiaotian said. "How can it be? I''ve heard everyone say that she''s a dandy. How can she become a genius when she''s careful?" Shao Chengxiong touched his head and said with a puzzled face. "So, elder martial Brother Shao, you''d better come out for a walk when you have time. Don''t concentrate on cultivation. That''s not good for you." Wei said with a smile. "Well, even if it''s not a dandy, what can we do? After all, it''s just a descendant of a secular family. No matter how talented it is, it''s just a comparison with the second generation ancestors of the major aristocratic families in mainland China. Can it be compared with the elite of our holy court?" Shao Chengxiong finally understood why everyone looked at him like an idiot. He was a little angry and said unconvinced. Wei Xiaotian and dantai Changqing are too lazy to say anything more. Shao Chengxiong''s idea, Wei Xiaotian, dantai Changqing''s younger brother, dantai Xuan, and even many of the children of the holy court have had it. However, after they have suffered from mu Hanyan or seen others suffer from mu Hanyan, their ideas have changed. Compared with the second generation ancestors of the mainland countries, mu Hanyan is more talented than the elite of the imperial court. Shao Chengxiong''s words are like frogs in the well. He feels more idiotic than before. Since he didn''t believe it, they didn''t want to say much. When he saw it with his own eyes, they naturally believed it. "Well, I''ll see how capable she is." Seeing that both Changqing and Wei Xiaotian in dantai have disdained to talk to themselves more, Shao Chengxiong guessed what they thought and murmured unconvinced. As soon as the voice fell, a cheering sound rang out on the hillside in the distance. Then, a dark shadow appeared in the field of vision, marching towards the direction of the sky curtain! "One, two, three..." Shao Chengxiong counted carefully one by one, and his eyes were shocked. In this way, those who come to the sky in groups can only be the guardian descendants of the gods of the mainland countries. He knew that the total number of people should be 109. In addition, at night, there should be only 110 people, but there were 111 people in sight. That is to say, there is not only one more Guardian descendant of God, but also one more. Changqing and Wei Xiaotian were also a little surprised. Although they guessed that there was mu Hanyan, it would not be a big problem for the descendants of the God''s guardians to arrive at the sky, after all, they would not be able to do it easily at night, and it was too difficult to predict the danger of Beiyuan Wuyuan. When they thought about it, they would lose some hands. However, it doesn''t matter. What corresponds to the respect for the strong is the survival of the fittest. Since it''s experience, there are no immortals. Even the children of the holy court often die in the process of experience. If they can''t pass the training of Beiyuan Wuyuan, they will be dead in the sky, so they don''t think it''s a big problem to die a few people. But they never dreamed that there were 109 people in total, not only one less, but also one more. "Brother Zhuang!" "Martial uncle Qinghe!" On seeing Zhuang Ping''an, sang Qinghe and others, the early practitioners cheered and welcomed them. "Han Yan, I''m waiting for you at last." The old man also welcomed mu Hanyan. "Mr. Qu, why are you here?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. This old man with white hair and wrinkled face is not the old magic wand of Qushan. "Why can''t I come? I forgot to tell you that soon after you left, I also woke up. It turned out that I was also the guardian descendant of God, ha ha ha." Qu Shan Ling said with a loud smile. "But you are so old, why take the risk?" It''s said that qushanling''s blood awakens. Mu Hanyan is happy for him, but he still can''t help saying. As a matter of fact, there are more than 100 guardians and descendants of the awakening gods in the mainland countries. However, they are too old to miss the best time to practice and have little chance of inheriting. It is very likely that they will die in vain when they come to Beiyuan Wuyuan. So the last time they sent people to the holy court, most of them were under 40 years old, and most of them were in their twenties Most of them.At Qu Shanling''s age, there''s no need to take risks. "What is such a big age? I''m only in my forties. I should still have a chance." Qu Shanling said with a beard and eyes. The cold sweat from the cold smoke came out. Yes, the wand''s white hair was dyed and his face was full of wrinkles. His real age was about 40 years old, which was not much older than the older ones in the group. "Master mu, you are here." Wei Xiaotian and Tan Tai Changqing also came up at this time. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Looking at this posture, mu Hanyan also knew that they were waiting for him, so he said politely. "It''s OK. Actually, we haven''t been waiting long." Wei Xiaotian waved his hand and said. His life was saved by mu Hanyan. Of course, he would not blame her for such a trifle. "You''re here, too." Dantai Changqing said to the night. They were once known as the most promising saints to take over the throne of the Lord. However, in the first battle of Anyun capital, dantai Changqing was defeated by yelanchi. From then on, they became strangers. This is the first thing he said to yelanchi. "Here we are." She said faintly that although she still kept a habitual smile on her face, it still gave people a strange feeling of detachment from the world. Only in the face of Mu Hanyan, or her friends and relatives, can she show a sense of closeness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 "Thank you very much for the business of Tan Tai Xuan." Dantai Changqing has long been used to his indifference and detachment, and he doesn''t care. With a sincere smile on his face, he turns to Mu Hanyan and says. "He was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to others. I was worried that he would destroy himself sooner or later. The battle of Beining pass taught him some lessons, and I was worried that he would never recover. Fortunately, he finally picked himself up. Thanks to your help, he got the sword''s favor and gained a higher level of strength. I''ve received his letter. I admire you very much. It''s a great honor for him to be friends with you. It seems that my elder brother''s position in his heart can''t match you. Ha ha. " Don''t wait for mu Hanyan to talk, Dan Tai evergreen and hearty smile way. "I''ve gone too far in the past. Last time I was in Shengdan peak, thanks to his warning, I escaped a disaster." Although I had some festivals with the Tantai brothers before, I didn''t want to smile. Tantai evergreen clearly meant to be friendly. Of course, I had to be polite when I bathed in the cold smoke. "Thank you very much, anyway." Changqing arched her hand and bowed to Mu Hanyan. "Don''t be polite, brother dantai." Mu cold smoke hastens to return a courtesy way. In fact, she did not put her previous gratitude and resentment in her heart for a long time. Seeing that dantai evergreen was so open and aboveboard, her gratitude and resentment were clear, which made her feel more favorable. In fact, those who can become saints are not bad in nature, and mu Hanyan doesn''t mind turning enemies into friends. "The shadow of the sky curtain has appeared. It''s the best time to realize the inheritance. You have a rest for a few hours, and then we will enter the sky curtain." In fact, the character of Tan Tai Chang Qing is a little cold and indifferent, which is somewhat similar to that of Ye Lan Yu. It''s only because of his younger brother that he gets closer to Mu Han Yan, and he soon gets to the point. On the other hand, Tan Tai Chang Qing led Mu Han Yan and others to go forward. Judging from some meteorites on the ground, there is an array in front of it. Because of the hasty arrangement, the array base has not been hidden. Although close to the curtain of heaven, the power of heaven and earth becomes much calmer and gentler, it is still somewhat chaotic. But as soon as I enter this array, I feel that the power of heaven and earth becomes incomparable, which is somewhat similar to luoshenyuan. "It''s called Guiyuan heaven and earth array. It can purify the power of heaven and earth. It''s good for you to regulate your breath and heal your wounds. You should cultivate it quickly." Seeing mu Hanyan''s surprise, Tan Tai Changqing explained. "Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan said. Although Tan Tai Chang Qing said it lightly, she could feel the extraordinary part of this array. He must have spent a lot of effort to build this array. "There are also some herbs here, which are specially selected by me these days. They can be taken directly. They should be helpful for your recovery." Wei Xiaotian then also took out a pile of strange flowers and plants to give to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan took the medicine and nodded his thanks. The exotic flowers and herbs growing in Wuyuan of Beiyuan have abundant medicinal properties. The closer they are to the sky, the more so they are. Unfortunately, most of them can''t be taken or even refined into pills. Mu Hanyan collected a lot these days, but he didn''t find one available. After studying it, he didn''t find any way to reuse it, so he threw it into the astrolabe space. Anyway, there were plenty of places. In order to select these herbs, Wei Xiaotian must have done a lot of hard work. Although he didn''t say much, mu Hanyan accepted their kindness. In any case, it''s not a bad thing to have many friends, let alone to turn enemies into friends. Don''t want to affect mu Hanyan and others'' breathing recovery, Tan Tai Changqing and Wei Xiaotian exchanged a few words and then retreated to the array. "I said that you two are both arrayed and medicine gatherers these days. I don''t know what you are busy with. It turns out that you are all for her. It''s just a little master of a secular family. He deserves your flattery and is not afraid of losing face! " Shao Chengxiong sneered. Although Tan Tai Chang Qing and Wei Xiao Tian say they are the array and herbs for the public, even the blind can see that they do these things to bathe in the cold smoke, and the others are just adding to it at most. "This is..." Hearing Shao Chengxiong''s words, Tan Tai Changqing and Wei Xiaotian are nothing, but mu Hanyan frowns. Dantai Changqing and Wei Xiaotian take the initiative to make friends with her. Of course, they don''t want to see their friends humiliated because of her character. "My name is Shao Chengxiong, one of the twelve saints. I''m not satisfied to hear that they are going to praise you to heaven. But the old master asked you to come here, and I won''t fight with you. When you enter the sky, I''ll see how good you are. " Shao Chengxiong said carelessly, but he didn''t hide his true thoughts at all. After that, he raised his head and strode away like a proud rooster. "I didn''t offend him, did I?" Mu Hanyan looked at the night in doubt. "Don''t worry about him. He''s just a martial arts maniac. He doesn''t care about anything except cultivation. He doesn''t look at anyone except master. He likes to be competitive every day. I guess it''s because he was praised by Changqing and Wei Xiaotian, so he''s not very convinced." Ye Lan Ji didn''t pay attention to it, and explained calmly."So it is." Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan put aside doubt. She didn''t want to get into any trouble when she got to the sky. "By the way, don''t you say that there are still five saints left among the twelve saints? Of course, yunqianmo is not among them. Besides you, Tantai Changqing, Wei Xiaotian and Shao Chengxiong, who is the other one?" Speaking of this, mu Hanyan suddenly thought of a question and asked the night lane. "There''s another one, I don''t know who it is. It should have been paid by Shifu when she was traveling ten years ago." He shook his head and said. "You don''t know!" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. Yelanchi and dantai Changqing are the two most promising saints to take over the throne of the Lord. After defeating dantai Changqing, he is the only one with the most hope. He doesn''t even know. This last saint is too mysterious. "Not only me, but also martial uncle Wuchen. But this time, I think he will show up, too. Well, don''t think about it. Let''s practice and recover. " Said Ye Lan. Mu Hanyan thought of the five saints and asked them casually. He didn''t care too much, so he didn''t talk much. He sat down with other people to practice. It has to be admitted that every saint has his own excellence, and so does the evergreen dantai. Until he began to practice, mu Hanyan found that this array was far more mysterious than he imagined. The power of heaven and earth was not only good for cultivation and healing, but also the whole mind seemed to be immersed in a clear spring without any distractions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 A few hours later, the people finished their training. With the strength of the array and the nourishment of herbs, their injuries were completely healed, and they could not even see any signs of injuries. They were even more energetic in their eyes, and their spirit was much better than when they first arrived at Beiyuan Wuyuan. Although mu Hanyan was not injured, and could not feel the healing effect of this array and herbs, he was also light and clear, as if he had experienced a baptism from the outside to the inside. And the array base, which was exposed because of too hasty arrangement, also burst one after another, and pieces of meteorites even turned into powder. Only in this way can we know how terrible the consumption of Guiyuan Tiandi array is. "Come on, it''s time for us to go to the sky." Not far away, a few people also stood up at the end of the night. They followed one after another and walked towards the sky. Although the shadow did not disappear that day, everyone knew that it would not last forever, so they did not dare to delay any longer. "By the way, why don''t you see the Lord?" Mu Hanyan then found out that, except for the Four Saints such as Ye Lan Ji, there were only dozens of young people with outstanding accomplishments among the disciples of the holy court. Neither the Lord nor the elders had seen any of them. "Just half a year ago, the seals in all parts of the sky suddenly broke. I don''t know why. The master and the elders were busy repairing the seals, so they didn''t care about it." Wei Xiaotian replied, and then added, "the place where the inheritance is, is the most solid place in the sky. There''s nothing to worry about." Half a year ago, mu Hanyan was moved. For millions of years, the holy court has been trying its best to maintain the seal of the sky curtain. It should never happen that all the seals are broken at the same time. Is it the disaster of the mainland''s recombination? Soon, mu Hanyan denied his conjecture. If that''s the case, how can Wei Xiaotian say so easily? I believe that the holy court and even the whole mainland have been in chaos for a long time. It should be another reason. Is it because of the scroll? Mu Hanyan thought of Fen Qianji and Jiang Yiling again, but according to the situation at that time, the scroll should not have such great power. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan didn''t have much time to guess, because they had already come before the curtain of heaven before they had gone far. The huge light curtain is like a nine day suspended river, pouring out to the earth. It seems that as long as you stretch out your hand, you can feel the coldness of the water in that day, but no one does so. The closer you get to the sky curtain, the more terrifying power they feel. "Mu Hanyan, I admit that they are right. You really have some ability to bring them to the sky one by one. But don''t be proud. Maybe you hurt them. I''ll see how you brought them out one by one." Shao Chengxiong said and stepped into the sky. "This Wuchi, I didn''t invite you to offend you. How can I not get along with him?" Mu Hanyan has some depressed thoughts. Take a deep breath, mu Hanyan and others also take a step into the sky. Immediately, mu Hanyan felt that Shao Chengxiong''s words seemed to have some truth. It might not be a good thing to bring Zhuang Ping''an and others to the sky, but it might harm them. As soon as she entered the sky, she felt as if a mountain was directly on her body. The heavy pressure made her breath stop for a short time, and she could hardly breathe. Two feet are deeply into the ground, as if pouring lead as heavy, want to move a step has become extremely difficult. And the endless pressure is coming from all directions. It feels like falling into the bottom of the sea thousands of feet, completely submerged by the sea. Mu Hanyan was so surprised that he began to use the skill. Although under the heavy pressure, even the movement of energy has become extremely slow and difficult, but it is a breath. Her strength is at the top of the list of the guardians of the gods. Even she has to deal with it so hard, let alone others. Those with stronger strength, such as Zhuang Ping''an, sang Qinghe, Yue fanchen and others, are all flushed, their forehead is blue and their whole body is sweating, while those with weak strength, such as Qu Shanling and others, are directly spitting out a mouthful of blood and can''t straighten up with their stoops. After the awakening of the old staff''s blood, his strength also increased rapidly, reaching the eighth level of swordsman. However, with such strength, he was obviously unable to cope with the strong pressure in the sky. Mu Hanyan didn''t even know how he got to the sky with such strength. Just a hundred feet ahead, ancient tombstones stand on the earth, with twelve dim and magnificent figures floating in the air, just like the shadow of the sky. There is no doubt that those tombstones were set up by the powerful guardians of God millions of years ago, and their inheritance lies in them. As long as we go, there is hope to get the inheritance of these strong people. The distance of 100 Zhang, with their strength, is normally just a few jumps, but at this time, it is like a natural moat. Looking at the shadows, their eyes were full of despair. "Mu Hanyan, you should believe me now, and bring them to the sky. Maybe it''s harmful to them." See mu Hanyan and others hard look, Shao Chengxiong disdain said.To say, he didn''t have much hostility to Mu Hanyan, but as one of the twelve saints, he was much older than ye Langji and others, and he had been a beginner for a long time. His pride was even better than that of them, and he looked down upon these aristocratic children from mainland countries in his heart. It''s even more uncomfortable to see that Changqing and Wei Xiaotian in the dantai area admire mu Hanyan and even take the initiative to show their affection. Mu Hanyan takes a look at Shao Chengxiong and others. Except for him and the four saints, there are 17 children of the holy court who enter the sky together. None of them are masters of the sword sage. Facing the powerful pressure of the sky, they can''t say they are comfortable, but they don''t show too much difficulty. The power of the holy court is indeed very strong. No wonder he is so conceited that he does not pay attention to the descendants of the gods from the mainland countries. It''s no wonder that Wei Xiaotian regarded her as a thorn in the flesh at the beginning. There were only 12 heritages left by the ancient strong. Even if Wei Xiaotian was one of the five saints, he was too late to start. Compared with other saints around him, he didn''t have much advantage. Naturally, he didn''t want to have other rivals. Mu Hanyan, the guardian descendant of the gods from mainland countries, is most likely to compete with him for the inheritance of the strong. So at that time, he wanted to kick mu Hanyan out as soon as possible to avoid future trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 "Not everyone is entitled to the inheritance of the strong. You can''t even bear the pressure. I think you''d better go home as soon as possible, so as not to waste your life." Shao Chengxiong continued. Under the great pressure of the mountain, Qu Shanling and others had already half knelt on the ground, relying on the long sword to hold on to the ground and didn''t fall down. It seems that they can''t hold on for a long time. Although Zhuang Ping''an and others still keep a standing posture, they are also unable to move. Every step they take, they have to exhaust their whole body strength. Their whole body has already been soaked with sweat, even leaving a water stain on the ground under their feet. Looking at this posture, they will be exhausted before they reach the sky. At that time, even if you want to quit, you will have no strength. Mu Hanyan knew the horror of the sky curtain, and also deeply felt the God''s painstaking efforts. If it wasn''t for the cultivation in the holy court and the experience of Beiyuan Wuyuan, they might not be able to support for a moment when they came to the sky curtain. However, even if they can barely support for a moment, what''s the point? If they can''t bear the huge pressure, they still can''t get inheritance, and even can''t save their lives. "Master Qu, why don''t you quit first." Mu Hanyan said to Qu Shanling that she didn''t want to see the old stick die in the sky. "No way!" Unexpectedly, Qu Shanling said categorically, and his eyes were more determined. There is one thing he didn''t tell mu Hanyan. The reason why he chased him to the sky is that he had already determined that he could find his master as long as he followed mu Hanyan. The last time mu Hanyan went to the holy court, his blood had not awakened and he could not go with him. He regretted this for a long time. He didn''t think about food and tea every day. He was in a trance. In a muddle, he unexpectedly awakened his blood. Originally, he wanted to go to the holy court immediately, but the teleportation array could not be used all the time, and the holy court could not start the array alone for him. Knowing that mu Hanyan and others were going to Beiyuan Wuyuan, he simply set out first. After many hardships, he came to the sky, and finally he was able to follow mu Hanyan to find his master. How could he give up so much. Mu Hanyan looks at other people again. Except for those young people who came to the sky curtain with Qu Shanling, who hesitated and left the sky curtain as soon as they had a little strength left. Everyone''s eyes, all stopped on the body of Mu Hanyan, they know, rely on their own strength is absolutely impossible to reach those tombstones. They try not to do it all the way. Now that they are in the sky, they will not make an exception. The only thing that can help them is mu Hanyan. To Mu Hanyan, they unconsciously have a kind of almost intuitive trust, whenever the crisis, always habitually think of her, will hope on her. Mu Hanyan can certainly feel the meaning in their eyes. In fact, this is what she intended to do. Now that they are gathered around and brought to the sky step by step, we should try to help them go further. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Mu Hanyan pulls out the falling dust sword and cuts it heavily towards the sky. The huge sword power comes out with this sword. Zhuang Ping''an and others suddenly feel less pressure. They also draw out their swords one after another and chop them with the cold smoke. When hundreds of swords are used at the same time, the pressure on the body is much less. Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone took a few steps forward at the same time. "Childish, how long can you go and how long can you stick to it by this way, only you die faster." See this scene, Shao Chengxiong is more disdain, curled his lips said. He was right. Although he took a few steps at the same time, the sword also greatly consumed people''s physical strength, which was tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. After a few steps, in the face of greater pressure, not to mention Qu Shanling and others, even the corners of Zhuang Ping''an''s mouth and Yue fanchen''s mouth exuded blood. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly bright. Although Zhuang Ping''an and others only take a few steps, the situation seems even worse, but it also proves that the pressure of the curtain of heaven is not irresistible to them. It''s just that their strength is limited and they can''t stick to it all the time. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan took out a pill to replenish qi and benefit yuan, and slowly played out a formula. See mu Hanyan''s knack, Zhuang Ping''an and others show excited color. I remember that not long after entering the fog plain of Beiyuan, mu Hanyan used such a trick to gather their sword power together, so as to easily repel the violent stone Warcraft. Then, with the same trick and sword power, mu Hanyan broke the seal barrier of luoshenyuan. Although there was an accident later, mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling fell into the abyss of God, but the mystery of this formula was their own experience. Since then, they have never seen mu hanyanshi display such a magic skill, but they still remember it! Did she want to gather the strength of all the people to break the terrible oppression of the sky curtain. Although they feel a little whimsical, their eyes are still excited. This is the curtain of heaven. They feel excited just thinking about it. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan once again wields a sword. Zhuang Ping''an and others had been prepared for this, so they didn''t need her to speak at all, so they immediately pulled out their swords to fight hard. With the pills they had just taken, they regained some strength."What, you even want to gather the power of the sword to break through the sky. You must be crazy." Shao Chengxiong''s vision is not bad, but it is very easy to guess what she wants to do from mu Hanyan''s formula and people''s actions. She looks at mu Hanyan as if she is suffering from a mental illness. Are you kidding me? At a glance, these guardians of the gods know that they come from all the major families in mainland China. Their cultivation methods are completely different from each other since childhood. Their strength has reached the present level, and they have different understandings of the laws of heaven and earth. How can they unite their sword power? Anyway, he didn''t have this ability. He even suspected that the Lord might not have such ability. But he didn''t know that mu Hanyan had already succeeded. However, even if Mu Hanyan succeeds, it is impossible to break the power of the sky curtain with their strength. You should know that the sky curtain is the last barrier between the Holy Land and the land of God, and the mighty power of heaven and God contained in it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Elder martial Brother Shao, she is not crazy. There are some things that you can''t think of, but it''s not necessarily that she can''t do." Wei Xiaotian said leisurely. Although he was called Shao Chengxiong as his elder martial brother, the twelve saints just started their careers in different times, but they didn''t rank each other as their elder martial brothers. He only respected Shao Chengxiong out of politeness and respect for his strength, but his status was not below him. After listening to his constant chatter and ridiculing mu Hanyan, he finally couldn''t help supporting him. "Well, I''ll see how she did it!" He was robbed by Wei Xiaotian, but his manner and tone still kept the previous politeness. Shao Chengxiong couldn''t even get angry, so he could only say with a cold hum. Just as they were talking, mu Hanyan''s last secret changed suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 She also knows that even if she can unite the sword power of Zhuang Ping''an and others, it is absolutely impossible to break the power of the sky. Shao Chengxiong''s words are not wrong. Besides, without Jiang Qiling around, her talent could not be awakened, and it was impossible to integrate their sword power. Therefore, she didn''t want to break the power of the sky from the beginning. With her last few tricks, subtle changes have taken place in the sword awn in the sky. With her star falling eight wasteland sword awn as the core, it forms a sword net and blocks people''s heads like a shield. This is the only way mu Hanyan can think of. Without the help of Jiang Qiling, she can''t unite the sword power of all the people again. But after all, she has a deep understanding of the sword meaning of all the people. With her present mind, she can barely connect them together to form a defensive sword net. Although its power can not be compared with that of the time when it was united together, it can be said that it is full of flaws if it faces the real strong, but it is more than enough to be used as a shield to deal with the power of the curtain. After all, man is alive, but the sky is dead. Under the cover of the sword net, Zhuang Ping''an and others felt the pressure suddenly lightened, and quickly followed mu Hanyan to move forward. While walking, mu Hanyan took out the pills and gave them to all. Although this sword net lasted longer than when they were united together, there was still a moment when it disappeared. If they didn''t replenish their strength in time, they still couldn''t move. The deeper they got into it, the worse they died. While they were moving forward quickly, they tried their best to refine Danli and accumulate energy. Soon, everyone came a hundred paces away, and saw that the sword net on his head was getting weaker and weaker, but the pressure on his body was getting heavier and heavier. Mu Hanyan played the trick again, and then cut it out with one sword. With previous experience, he knew that his method could be used, so mu Hanyan didn''t use xingluobahuang any more. Although the sword technique was strong, it could only be used three times, so he had to save a little. At the moment when the sword in the sky disappeared, people''s swords cut out at the same time and formed a new sword net. In order to save energy as much as possible, mu Hanyan''s grasp of the opportunity is also wonderful to the peak. Under the protection of this sword net, people continue to speed up their pace and move forward "How did she do it, and where did she learn the formula?" Looking at the figure of Mu Hanyan and others walking forward step by step, Shao Chengfeng was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time. "I''ve already said that there''s something you can''t think of, but she may not be able to do it." Wei Xiaotian said with a smile that I knew it would be like this. No matter how big the festival was before, now he and mu Hanyan are friends. Seeing mu Hanyan create a miracle again, even he is proud of it. Next to her, Ye Lan Ji and Tan Tai Chang Qing also look at Shao Chengfeng with a smile. Maybe others will think that she is whimsical when they see mu Hanyan''s behavior before. But with their understanding of Mu Hanyan, they know that there must be a reason for her to do so. The reason why they ignore Shao Chengfeng is that they want to see him for a while. "Even if they pass one pass, they will die in the next." Noticing their teasing eyes, Shao Chengfeng''s face turned red. Sure enough, he was slapped twice, but he was still unconvinced. Hearing his words, several people at the end of the night put away their smiles and their eyes became dignified. Although under the leadership of Mu Hanyan, the descendants of the guardians of the gods passed the first hurdle without danger, the crisis behind was more dangerous. If they still have a chance to get out of the sky and save their lives, they will have no chance to escape even if the next crisis comes. Mu Hanyan leads the descendants of the gods to walk forward, but the speed is slower and slower. Despite the protection of the sword net, the pressure has been much less, but the people are still sweating, as if every step under the foot, will exhaust the last strength. It''s no wonder that in order to form this sword net, every sword they use is their full strength. Even if they take pills constantly, the recovery speed of vigor is far less than the consumption speed. What''s more, the pressure brought by the curtain of heaven is only reduced a lot, but it doesn''t disappear completely. To bear the strong pressure, they also need to consume a lot of vigor. Walking forward step by step, although the pace at their feet became heavier and heavier, they did not give up. They all gritted their teeth and insisted on it. They overused their energy, and even broke their meridians. Small threads of blood oozed out of their skin and stained their sword robes with mottled blood. Only then did they know why mu Hanyan insisted that they should pass through Beiyuan Wuyuan by themselves. If they had not experienced for half a year, they could not bear the power of the sky. Even if their body had not collapsed, their will would have collapsed. Think of Mu Hanyan''s painstaking efforts and the secret maintenance all the way. Zhuang Pingan and others are even more grateful. Although they are hard step by step, it is not easy for them to bathe in the cold smoke. Even if the consumption of the nine day star falls is far less than that of the eight wild stars, the constant formation of a sword net is also a great test of her mind. Although not as bloody as Zhuang Ping''an and others, but the excessive consumption of mind, her mind came bursts of tingling, a drop of cold sweat rolling down with the forehead.However, even Zhuang Ping''an and others did not give up. Of course, she would not give up, and she also knew that if she gave up now, Zhuang Ping''an and others would surely die. Without their joint efforts to form a sword net, she would have suffered her own consequences. At the top of his head, the sword was getting weaker and weaker, and he was about to collapse because he couldn''t bear the pressure of the sky. Mu Hanyan drew out the Hanxiao sword again. Zhuang Ping''an and others also raised the sword again, but the hand holding the handle of the sword was constantly shaking. They wanted to hold it tightly, but they didn''t listen to their fingers. Seeing their exhausted appearance, mu Hanyan was a little worried about whether they could concentrate on forming a sword net as before. Not far behind him, yelanchi also grasped the hilt of the sword. He also saw that Zhuang Ping''an and others had reached the limit. If he really can''t stick to it in the end, he should at least try his best to keep mu Hanyan, and other people should try their best to send out the curtain of heaven. Of course, even with his strength, it''s impossible to save all the people in this case. At least half of the more than 100 guardians will die. But the road is their own choice, life or death, can only see their own fortune. In the air, the sword is getting weaker and weaker, and mu Hanyan and ye Langji are ready to fight. Just then, the endless pressure suddenly disappeared. In the sky, the sword net connected by hundreds of Swords is broken like soap bubbles, and all the descendants of God''s Guardian fall to the ground at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Although they had exhausted their last strength, everyone''s eyes were full of ecstasy. If they were not too weak, they would jump up and cheer. At this time, they were on a huge stone platform, less than ten feet away from the rows of tombstones. The majestic sky shadows seemed to stand in front of them, looking down on them and waiting for them. "It''s said that this stone platform has been standing here since the beginning of heaven and earth. It''s called the heaven and Earth altar. Although it doesn''t help much in cultivation, it can relieve the pressure of the sky. You can cultivate and recover for a while." The night Zhang comes forward to say to Mu Hanyan and others. Then he added, "although the road behind is only a few feet away, it''s even more dangerous. It''s a great test to your mind. If anyone wants to leave, I can send him out. If I have to persist, I can''t save you if it''s dangerous." In the past, hundreds of God''s Guardian descendants gathered together, and it was impossible for him to send them out one by one, but now that they have settled down, it is not difficult to send them out one by one. Although yelanchi spoke flatly, after listening to his words, Zhuang Ping''an''s joy was swept away. Even yelanchi said that he could not save them. It is conceivable that the next few Zhang''s distance was extremely dangerous. Zhuang Ping''an and others looked at each other, then began to discuss in a low voice, and from time to time there were several quarrels. Mu Hanyan just looked at them and didn''t interrupt. She will never give up. As for others, she has no right to control their life and death. "Lord night, we have decided to come here with difficulty. We will never give up." A moment later, Zhuang Ping''an said decidedly to Ye Lan. Behind him, Yue fanchen, sang Qinghe and others had the same look, but several young people were happy. Their strength is much weaker than Zhuang Ping''an and others. The reason why they quarreled before was not that they wanted to leave, but that they were advised to leave by Zhuang Ping''an and others, and they refused. But in the end, they convinced Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe to stay. "Then you can adjust your breath and recover." Ye Lan Ji was not a muddler. Seeing that their mind had been decided, he didn''t say much and took out some pills to give to the public. "To die!" Behind him, Shao Chengxiong gave a cold hum. Mu Hanyan and others know that the distance behind them is a step of life and a step of death. They don''t care if they are in the mood to quarrel with him. They take the pills given by Ye Lan and sit cross knee to practice. A few hours later, they finished their practice and stood up again. It''s obvious that the elixir of the night end is specially prepared for them to go to the sky. The elixir effect is extremely magical. After only a few hours, everyone has recovered to their best state, even better than when they just entered the sky. "Let''s go!" Yelanchi and other four saints led down the stone platform and walked towards the ancient tombstones. After that, they were the young masters of the holy court. Later, they were the guardians of Mu Hanyan and other gods. "Ah..." As soon as I stepped out of the stone platform, I heard a scream. Mu Hanyan was startled and looked around. He saw a young man from the Western Qin State screaming. At this time, his expression was painful and even distorted. However, what puzzled mu Hanyan was that the power of heaven and earth around him was very peaceful, as if it was still, and there was no coercion. Seeing that there were no enemies, no strange animals, and no scars on his body, mu Hanyan subconsciously explored his mind and found that his strength was normal, and there was no abnormality in his whole body, but he didn''t know what he was doing It''s like this. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Mu Hanyan is preparing to go forward to check carefully, behind him, suddenly came strange laughter. I saw another young practitioner with an excited face, waving his arms and laughing, as if he had found some great advantage. However, there was nothing in front of him. It was obvious that there was no advantage for him to pick up. It''s also for this reason that makes his smile even more weird and creepy. If it''s just a few young people, even Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe are crying and laughing, or shouting in anger, or grieving. "Yuru, I didn''t tell you that my real identity is the prince of Shangyue. When I go back to Shangyue, I will help my brother and mother wipe out the rebellious party, and then I will come back to marry you and wait for me. Remember, wait for me." Next to him, the more worldly looking at him affectionately, with a gentle voice said, that eyes see mu Hanyan, scalp a numbness. "Why don''t you wait for me, why don''t you wait for me to come back, why, why!" But all of a sudden, he roared heartbroken, his expression full of pain, full of reluctance, full of regret, and tears in his eyes. "Lingxian, you will always be with me, right? Let''s leave Blackstone city and find a beautiful paradise. I farm, you weave clothes and have ten or eight babies Ah, Lingxian, don''t die and don''t leave me. You promised me that you would stay with me forever and have ten or eight babies with me. Don''t Zhao sining, on the other hand, laughs, cries and is in agony.Mu Hanyan wiped the sweat on his forehead and gave birth to ten or eight babies. He was a pig when he was Miss Zhao Si! She suddenly felt that it was a wise decision for Miss Zhao si not to be with him at the beginning. Crazy Everybody''s crazy! He turned his head and looked at yelangji and others. It turned out that it was not only Zhuang Ping''an and others who were crazy, but also many powerful sons of the holy court. Their eyes were dazed, and their faces became smiling, crying and crying. It''s not crazy, but it''s going to look silly. Suddenly, mu Hanyan''s mind was shocked, and a short blank appeared in his mind. Then, all kinds of pictures came one after another. The killing scenes I had seen before in the illusion, everything I felt from Aolai''s memory, and other scenes I had never seen were all reflected in my mind. They were so real. In the past, although she occasionally felt these scenes as another one, most of the time, she was still a spectator. But this time, she was completely trapped in it. Everything happened to her. It was as if she had experienced a rebirth and experienced all kinds of experiences in her previous life. At the same time, all kinds of experiences of past and present life are also mixed in, which makes people unable to tell what is true and what is false. They just feel that everything is so real, and all the feelings are infinitely magnified. The emotions of great joy, great sorrow and great grief also intrude into the mind, making people almost crazy, but they are unable to extricate themselves from it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 "Hum, if you don''t believe me, you should know..." Shao Chengxiong said with a sneer again when he saw the appearance of the descendants of the guardians of the gods. But before he finished, his sneer froze on his face. I saw mu Hanyan shaking his head, and his eyes soon recovered to Qingming. How could that be! Shao Chengxiong was stunned again. It is said that the images that appear in my mind are the experiences of the guardians of the gods. Only by experiencing their experiences can I get their inheritance. However, even though millions of years have passed, not everyone can bear the powerful idea of God''s protection. If the mind is a little weak, it may be trapped in their joys and sorrows. When he first came here, he fell into that kind of illusion. It took him several hours to recover his mind. Although he saw mu Hanyan''s previous performance, he also guessed that she should not be trapped in the illusion of the God''s protection, but he never dreamed that it took her only a short time to recover her pure brightness. "I heard that you are a Wuchi. Why don''t you be called a talker? You talk like a gossiper all day. Aren''t you tired?" Mu Hanyan glanced at Shao Chengxiong and said faintly. Although I don''t want to pay attention to him, I always hear someone buzzing around like a fly. Mu Hanyan is still impatient with him. "Mu Hanyan, don''t be complacent too early. Although you can''t be influenced by this idea, other people don''t have the strength you have. You bring them to the sky, and eventually you hurt them." Be bathed in the cold smoke to choke a, Shao Cheng Xiong facial expression a red, exasperate into angry of say. Mu Hanyan is not in the mood to quarrel with him. Wen Yan frowns. In fact, she was able to get rid of the illusions condensed by the divine thoughts of the past, mainly because she had seen many of them for a long time, even more than once, and Wan Dao''s demonic heart, who was trapped in Qiu Dang cliff, had a similar experience last time. But other people did not have such experience, suddenly fell into the illusion that it was difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual, and completely sank into it. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to recover their mind. Looking at the crowd around like crazy, mu Hanyan was worried. "What happened to them?" No, there was another man who was not crazy. Qu Shanling looked around him blankly and asked suspiciously. "Are you ok?" Mu Hanyan was surprised that the old magic wand was OK. Everyone else had lost their mind. Even Yue fanchen and Zhuang Ping''an were no exception. With the eighth level strength of Qushan Lingjian master, there was nothing wrong! It''s easier than you look. "What''s the matter?" Hearing mu Hanyan''s question, Qu Shanling''s appearance became more confused. Although the old knave was so exquisite when he cheated money, his reaction was no better than Jiang Yuzhe at other times. "Is your mind unaffected?" It''s rare to see the old God stick start to be confused. Mu Hanyan had to ask more clearly. "Oh, you mean mind. Master once taught me a set of heart freezing formula. It''s said that it''s very good for cultivating mind. I didn''t take it seriously before. Now I know it''s so good." No matter how slow the old stick was, he also reflected that other people were crazy because of some reason. The reason why he was not affected at all was because of master''s heart - freezing formula. I don''t feel that Ningxin Jue is of any use in ordinary days, but as soon as I come to Tianmu, I will show my magic power. Instead, it seems that I specially prepared it to deal with the difficulty of Tianmu. Was all this expected by master? With this thought, Qu Shanling was even more excited. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized, and then he thought of the divine guiding formula he had used before. It''s not surprising that with his eight level sword master''s strength, he could reach the sky safely. No matter how strange things are found in him, it''s not surprising that Lu guantian, a master who can see the head but not the tail, can see them. "Yuru, why, why!" In the ear, suddenly came the more mortal that sad cry. His face was miserable, and his eyes were filled with despair. It''s not the first time that mu Hanyan sees this kind of vision. The last time, she saw that Wan Dao''s evil heart, who was trapped in Qiu dangya, would sink into another world forever. The same vision appeared in the eyes of night end and burning thousand silence. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know what happened between him and Yuru, but he can see that it''s the sadness and despair of life and death. "No!" Mu cold smoke fiercely grasps the more worldly hand and shouts in his ear. "Yuru, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..." Being held tightly by the arm, the sound of drinking also rings in the ear, but the more mundane it is, it is still full of sad murmuring, but the voice is getting smaller and smaller. No! Mu Hanyan suddenly found that his mind began to dissipate gradually, and his vitality was also disappearing. It was like he was seriously injured. Mu Hanyan hurriedly to explore and go, but found that his body is no different, this just fierce reaction. Yue mortal falls into illusion at this time. For him, it''s like living in another world. It''s very likely that in that world, because he was too sad, he chose to commit suicide, and his real body also died.The truth is the same as her Wandao evil heart, which was trapped in Qiu dangya at the beginning. Her mind is completely lost in another world. No matter what reason she will die, she will also die in this world. Just as the more mundane life gradually disappeared, Zhuang Ping''an and others were in the same situation. The smell of death permeated the crowd. Mu Hanyan subconsciously looks towards the end of the night. He also looks at the people with solemn eyes. From the frown, he is also worried about Zhuang Ping''an and others, but he can''t help it. Shao Chengxiong didn''t say any more sarcastic words this time. Looking at the people whose hearts and souls are disappearing and whose vitality is getting weaker and weaker, he has some sympathy and pity in his eyes. It seems that his nature is not bad. The previous sarcastic words have no meaning of warning. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t have the spirit to care about his heart at this time. She was more concerned about the safety of Yue mortal and Zhuang Ping''an. If she is seriously injured, even without ye Yanran''s help, she can think of some ways. At least she still has a lot of pills to protect her life. It''s really not good. She can also seal their heart, save her breath for a while, and then find someone to treat them. But now, it''s useless to seal their heart, because their mind and soul are constantly dissipating. Once the soul completely collapses, it''s a living dead person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 But in the face of such a situation, she is helpless. There are thousands of medical ways in the world, but she has never heard of any way to cure the mind. Some of the legendary flowers and herbs have this effect, but for a while, where can she find it. "Come on, teach me the secret of congealing my heart!" I really can''t think of a way. Mu Hanyan has to place his hope on Qu Shanling''s heart - setting formula. "This formula can only work if you practice it by yourself. Even if you learn it, it doesn''t work for them, and it doesn''t work all the time. I''ve been practicing it for so many years according to the old master, and it''s useful this time..." Qu Shanling didn''t want to waste time in the cold smoke. He said kindly, but seeing her more and more anxious, she couldn''t go on. "Well, I''ll teach you." Qu Shan Ling said, then quickly began to talk about the cultivation method of Ning Xin Jue. Different from mu Hanyan''s imagination, this heart freezing formula is very simple. It doesn''t feel like practicing kung fu at all. Instead, it seems to be a formula for releasing the seal. No wonder Qu Shanling said that he had practiced the heart freezing formula for many years. This time, he came to Tianmu for use. Mu Hanyan was a little suspicious. This heart freezing formula was tailor-made by Lu guantian in order to let Qu Shanling deal with the danger of Tianmu in the future. However, the more mortal and other people''s situation is more and more critical, she also has no time to think, a society will quickly run. It is strange that no matter how she works, there is no abnormality in her body. It''s not difficult. With her talent and strength, even if she''s a beginner, how can it work? How can she not react at all? Mu Hanyan is not reconciled, and then runs the skill several times, but still has no reaction. "How could that be?" Mu Hanyan had to stop and said to himself with doubts. "You can''t see that this skill is simple, but not everyone can practice it. I taught those two apprentices who didn''t make any progress, no matter how they learned it." Qu Shanling also saw that it was useless to practice the heart freezing formula with cold smoke, so he explained it. "That is to say, you have made progress in practicing this heart freezing formula?" Mu smoke asked, with a strange look at Qu Shan Ling. Don''t you have the same aptitude as this old stick? It doesn''t make sense! "Of course, there has been some progress. I''ll show you how to operate the skill." Qu Shan Ling sees the meaning in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, feels greatly despised, and says unconvinced. Then he recited the formula of Congxin, and played the auxiliary formula in his hand. Soon, there were different lights in his hand, and there were mysterious light and shadow patterns, forming a fingerprint. "You see, although I''m a little bit less talented, I have some experience in practicing this formula..." Qu Shan Ling complacent said. The voice didn''t fall, but suddenly stunned. I saw that the light pattern of the handprint seemed to be attracted and all projected onto mu Hanyan''s body. In a flash, a faint light came out of her body. Different from the previous sacred majesty, this time, the light on her body appears remote and deep, but full of ethereal feeling. Her beautiful figure is standing in front of us, but it gives us the feeling of being in another world, or crossing between two different worlds. In Mu Hanyan''s mind, a picture once seen appears again. In the world of Shenwu, the girl in black, who is full of strong men, stares at herself. Although her mind is disappearing, she is on the verge of extinction, but she still does not give in. Her eyes are still so stubborn and determined. "That''s all!" With a sigh, the other one waved. A kind of chaotic breath poured into the girl''s body from the soul of Shenwu. Her spirit, which had already dissipated, was condensed again, and her body was alive again. In Mu Hanyan''s mind came the familiar sound of fairy sound, and some fragmented and dusty memories came to life. "Seal of concentration!" Mu Hanyan slowly stretched out his palm, and a handprint flew out in the air. There is no rhyme or skill, because the rhyme and skill have long been imprinted in her blood. They move at will and receive at will. In this state, it is no longer a skill, but a talent! The fingerprints are constantly enlarged, the light lines are flashing, and all of them are shrouded in them. Their mind, heart and soul, which were constantly disappearing, are rapidly condensed, and their bodies are also restored to life. "What''s going on?" Qu Shanling looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. Although he had personally felt the power of the formula, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. What''s more, mu Hanyan didn''t make any progress just now. How could he rely on the formula to show his power again so quickly. Qu Shanling could feel it. When mu Hanyan made the handprint, his mind became empty. The feeling was a bit like the legendary heart of heaven and earth. It seems that mu Hanyan showed great power this time, and he had something to do with it, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t understand what it was. "This formula is very powerful. I''ve learned it." Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t have the heart to explain so much to him, and he wouldn''t understand.Just like ye Yanran and Jiang Qiling before, this time, Qu Shanling also helped her wake up her sleeping talent. In fact, this gifted magic power is similar to Jiang Qiling''s, but the difference is that Jiang Qiling''s gifted magic power can only help her to highly condense her mind, but this one can help them to gather up the dissipated mind and re condense it. However, this may also be because people''s mind is too weak. I remember that in another time and space, I helped the girl in black gather her mind, and her spirits were reduced by half, which was obviously a great loss of vitality. "Well How fast you learn. " Although Qu Shanling felt that mu Hanyan''s words were not true, he couldn''t think of a better explanation, so he didn''t go on asking. Ignoring the spirit of Qushan, mu Hanyan grabs Yue fanchen''s arm again. After exploring his mind, he is completely relieved. Although he had not regained consciousness, he was still immersed in sadness, but his mind did not continue to dissipate, solid as a rock. If you look at Zhuang Ping''an and others, the same is true. Mu Hanyan believes that they will wake up sooner or later. The six months'' experience of Beiyuan Wuyuan has not only polished their muscles and bones, improved their strength, but also tempered their will! When it comes to the tenacity of mind, they are even better than many masters in the realm of swordsman. "What kind of handprint is this? Have you heard of it before?" Shao Chengxiong almost numb asked. Yes, just like many people who witnessed the birth of miracles in Mu Hanyan again and again, he began to be numb with shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 "As I said earlier, there are many things that you can''t think of, not necessarily that she can''t do." Wei Xiaotian said with emotion. Looking at the situation of Yue fanchen and others, it is estimated that they will have to wait a lot of time to wake up. Mu Hanyan is idle, so he carefully looks at the scene around him. There is no need to say more about the Beiyuan fog behind him. In front of him is the forest of Steles, on which only gender and name are engraved. There is nothing else. It can''t be simpler, but it is for this reason that it is more solemn and solemn. Perhaps in the eyes of the surviving practitioners in the holy land, no words are enough to describe the contribution of the guardian of God to the protection of the holy land. On the contrary, it is a blasphemy to them, so only the name is engraved. As his eyes swept over the tombstones, strange names appeared. For the vast majority of the people in the holy land, they had never heard of the guardian of God. How could they know their names? Mu Hanyan knew more about the guardian of God than anyone in the holy land, but he still knew nothing about their names. Although I have never heard of these names, and I don''t know their life and past, I still feel a sense of desolation when I scan the tombstones. Star fantasy thousand machine! It''s not surprising that mu Hanyan saw the tombstone of xinghuan Qianji. He just relied on the astrolabe to keep the spirit alive. In the eyes of outsiders, he died just like the guardians of other gods. When he erected the tombstone, he also had his share. Unfortunately, he fell asleep again Oh, no, it''s closed. Otherwise, let him see his tombstone with his own eyes. I don''t know how to feel? In a short time, mu Hanyan''s eyes crossed all the tombstones, and the names of each God''s guardians were firmly remembered in his heart. Although it was meaningless to write down their names, they were all their own guardians. They sacrificed their lives for themselves, entered reincarnation, came to the holy land, and gave their lives to protect themselves. Remember their names, this is also mu Hanyan give them the minimum respect and respect. Looking over the forest of Steles, you can see another sky curtain running through the heaven and earth. However, unlike the white light curtain of the holy land, which is like a nine day river, that light curtain is completely dark, as if the opposition between day and darkness. There is no doubt that it is the last barrier of the land of God. It is thanks to the protection of these two heavenly curtains that the two separated continents have enjoyed peace for millions of years. And between the two sky curtains, there is a void. It seems that the two sky curtains are extremely far apart, but the void gives people a sense of boundlessness. In other words, it is like a huge black hole, which can devour everything in the world. Mu Hanyan knows that it''s the most dangerous place between the two continental margins. Even for the top experts of the holy court and the temple, it''s like death hell. Even if they rely on the holy court and the temple to reach each other''s mainland, they may even be seriously injured. Mu Hanyan gazed at the void for a long time. She didn''t know if she could get out of danger safely. If she couldn''t get the exact answer, she would never be at ease. That is to say, one day, she would have to cross here and go to another different continent. "Yuru..." Mu cold smoke is thinking wildly, in the ear spreads to come over again more mortal tear heart crack lung''s sad cry. Can''t the seal of concentration keep his integrity! Mu cold smoke in the heart a surprised, turn head to go, but see more mortal fierce opened eyes. Although the eyes are still a little dazed, or some broken sadness, but also restored Qingming, obviously nothing. At the beginning, everyone was confused and could not completely separate from the previous situation in their mind. However, with firm will, they quickly adjusted their mood. Recalling the scene in their mind just now, they were all scared. The scene was too real. They all felt the same way. They also knew that they had walked around the gate of hell before. "Mu Shaozhu, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help this time, we would never wake up again. No, we would have died in that illusion long ago." Zhuang Ping''an came forward and said to Mu Hanyan. Others came forward with thanks. Although it''s not clear what''s going on, just looking at the slowly disappearing fingerprints above their heads, they also know that they are able to escape from the illusion and save their lives, thanks to this fingerprints, and it''s obvious that no one else can do it except to bathe in the cold smoke. "Thank you, master mu." To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, even the dozen holy court experts came forward to express their thanks. Although their strength is much higher than Zhuang Ping''an and others, they may not be much better than them when it comes to the idea of God. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s seal of concentration, they would be just as good or bad. "Don''t be so polite. I just help you to stabilize your mind. It''s up to you to recover your mind." Mu Hanyan said politely. Although these people also have some arrogance that the children of the holy court are not close to each other, they don''t show any intention of rejecting them, so she doesn''t have to refuse people thousands of miles away.Seeing that all the descendants of the gods are safe, Shao Chengxiong is also full of emotion, but he is embarrassed to say anything more. Mu Hanyan''s unexpected performance over and over again can even be described as a miracle. For him, such a miracle is just like a loud slap on his face. How can he say more. "Brother Shao, don''t you want to say something more?" Wei Xiaotian said to Shao Chengxiong teasingly, but he didn''t open the pot. Shao Chengxiong blushed, glared at him and walked quickly towards the tombstones. "Let''s go too. If we get through these two difficulties, there will be no danger behind us. As long as we open the boundary prohibition of the cemetery, we will have a chance to get the inheritance left by the ancient strong. Even if we can''t get it, there will be no damage." The night LAN is holding the hand that bathes the cold smoke, also be full of the gratification of the face, for a long time just open mouth to say. Hearing that there was no danger behind him, everyone was relieved and followed him closely. When they came to the cemetery, which is still more than ten steps away, yelanchi and others stopped. "The cemetery is guarded by the border, which is part of the inheritance left by the twelve strong men. If the border can''t be opened according to the formula left by them, no one can enter it." Yelanji explained. When talking, the look of the night becomes extremely serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Zhuang Ping''an and others took a breath of cool air. Although they didn''t explain in detail what the consequences would be if they tried to break through, everyone could guess that the border inherited by the twelve strong men was not so simple. If they had to break through, they would be dead. Mu Hanyan didn''t have much surprise and shock. When she scanned these tombstones just now, she also unfolded her mind. However, she found that even with her powerful mind, she couldn''t explore the cemetery in detail. Therefore, it''s not hard for her to imagine the power of the border. "Are you all ready?" Asked the man at the end of the night. Mu Hanyan, Zhuang Ping''an and others are still a few steps away from him. The more than a dozen elites of the holy court also fall behind. He obviously asked Shao Chengxiong, dantai Changqing and Wei Xiaotian who are side by side with him. "Ready." Dantai evergreen nodded with confidence. "These days, I''ve been fully understanding the master''s formula. I think it''s almost there." Wei Xiaotian obviously has some weakness. "Ask me what I''m doing, don''t you know my strength?" Shao Chengxiong is full of confidence, said indifferently. "Let''s start." He didn''t say much about it, so he played the trick directly. Shao Chengxiong''s hands also came out at the same time. Several light patterns flashed out of their hands. A solemn and solemn gate loomed in front of them. Then they realized that they wanted to join hands to open the border. They all saw with their own eyes the strength of Ye Lan Ji. With his strength, they couldn''t open the boundary alone. They also need to join hands with the other three saints. It can be imagined how mysterious the boundary is. Although they knew that it was useless for them to learn the handprint, and of course they were not likely to learn it, they were still staring at several people''s tips. After watching for a while, they knew that what they had imagined was more subtle and mysterious. Roughly speaking, the four people''s formulas are so subtle and complicated, it seems that they are quite different. However, if you experience them carefully, you will find that the four people''s formulas are different, but they actually complement each other, and the connection between them is also very ingenious. When their strength reaches their share, they are not unfamiliar with the use of all kinds of pithy formula. It can be seen that the four people''s pithy formula itself is exquisite and complicated, and the most important thing is the connection and cooperation between them. No matter the timing or the speed of the pithy formula, there is no room for any difference. From this point of view, I''m afraid that the combination of this formula is much more exquisite than all the combined attack arrays in the world. If you want to exert the power of the combined attack array, you must reach a certain tacit understanding, or even the same mind. Therefore, many combined attack arrays are practiced by brothers and sisters of the same generation. Ye Lan Ji and Shao Chengxiong are obviously not brothers. They don''t look close to each other, let alone have a tacit understanding. If you want to achieve such cooperation, you have to rely on your own understanding of this formula. Only by constantly feeling the change of the border, and the fluctuation of Qi in the other people''s formula, and then adjusting the timing of their own formula, can they open the border. With the four people''s knack in the end of the night, the gate became more and more clear. Behind them, everyone''s eyes were excited, and their heart beat faster. To succeed, to succeed! "Boom" at this time, the door light flash, a force containing a huge power burst out. Shao Chengxiong snorted. He was shocked and stepped back. When he stopped, his face turned white. Ye Lan Ji and others also took two steps back. Although their faces were not very good-looking, they were much better than Shao Chengxiong. Obviously, there is something wrong with Shao Chengxiong''s ring, so the counterattack from the border is the strongest. Everyone looked at Shao Chengxiong in surprise. From the complicated and extremely demanding formula of the previous four saints, they guessed that even if the Four Saints joined hands, it would not be easy to open the border. If one of them failed, it would be a failure. But in everyone''s prediction, Wei Xiaotian is the most likely to go wrong. After all, he has the shortest time to worship the Lord and the weakest strength. Previously, he was not confident enough to listen to his voice, but no one thought that Shao Chengxiong would be the one with the problem! Isn''t he the earliest and the most powerful one among the few who devoted himself to the Lord? Isn''t he also known as Wu Chi? How can he be inferior to Wei Xiaotian? "A horse stumbles, but a man stumbles. I''m careless. Ha ha." Shao Chengxiong was seen all over uncomfortable, face slightly hot, hit a ha ha said. People were relieved to hear him say so. The formula is too subtle and complicated, and the requirement for cooperation is too high. No matter how strong the strength is, it is inevitable that it will fail. This does not mean anything. After breathing for a moment, Shao Chengxiong stepped forward again. The night LAN Ji several people also take the Dan medicine separately, completely recovers, four people coagulate the heart to calm down the Qi, once again played the hand formula. The gate appeared in front of us. As the secrets of several people became clearer and clearer, we could even vaguely feel the desolate and solemn atmosphere in the cemetery.Seeing that this time it was about to open the border successfully, people''s hearts were raised to their voices again. At this time, there was another dull sound. At the end of the night, several people were shocked to retreat again. Shao Chengxiong knocked his left foot on his right foot for more than ten steps and sat down on the ground. Everyone''s eyes are on him again. How is he again? One mistake can be said to be careless. Two mistakes are still careless? Shao Chengxiong gasped, his face burning like a fire. Just now, he had gathered all his thoughts. He was not careless. How could he still make a mistake? Shame, shame. "If a horse stumbles, if a man stumbles, he is careless, careless." After a slight breath adjustment, Shao Chengxiong comforted himself and stepped forward again. "Elder martial Brother Shao, let''s have a rest and recuperate the injury." He said, and handed over a pill. "With my strength, how can this strength hurt me?" Shao Chengxiong was disgraced enough. He admitted that he was hurt and patted his chest hard. "We''re a little tired. Let''s take care of it first." He didn''t say much, so he put the pill in his hand, and then adjusted his breath. Shao Chengxiong hesitated for a moment, or took pills to regulate breathing. After a while, a few people stood up and played the formula again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 This time, even if outsiders can see that Shao Chengxiong is doing his best, only to see that his eyes are dignified and his muscles are tight. Looking at the action of fighting, it''s like walking on thin ice. "I''ve lost my face twice in a row. I can''t miss it this time. I can''t miss it this time!" He kept reminding himself in his heart. Unfortunately, the more nervous and concerned they are, the more likely they are to make mistakes. This time, a few people''s knack was only half played, and then the light and shadow of the gate flashed. Shao Chengxiong hummed and flew out again, rolling and crawling, and turned over a dozen somersaults on the ground before stopping. Failed again, Shao Chengxiong failed again! One time can be said to be careless, two times may also be said to be careless, three times, this is absolutely not a matter of carelessness. "What''s the matter with Shao Chengxiong? It''s not that he started earlier than Yeda. Even Yeda wants to call him elder martial brother. How can he be so miserable?" Someone couldn''t help saying. "Who said that he would be strong if he started early, and who told you that elder martial brother would be better than younger martial brother. Haven''t you heard that there are different ways? There are more people in the world who have no real name, and there are more rubbish elder martial brothers. " Someone replied disdainfully. "But I heard that he is not Wu Chi?" The former is still some don''t understand, continue to doubt said. "What about Wu Chi? Maybe he''s too persistent in his cultivation and his brain is broken. He can''t do anything except kendo." The latter said with disapproval. "That''s right, that''s quite possible." Previously that person no longer doubts, agree of say. Although their voices were not loud, they inevitably spread to Shao Chengxiong''s ears. Shao Chengxiong was shy and angry, and his face was as red as purple eggplant. You should know that he was much older than the other saints, and he started early. Even if the saints were not ranked in this way, there was no division between them, but he was always proud of them, and he didn''t pay much attention to those saints who started later than him. Now that such a disgraceful thing happened to him and was looked down upon by outsiders, how could he put down his face. "If the horse fails, if the man fails, we will come again." For fear of hearing them say something unbearable again, Shao Chengxiong could not take care of his breath, turned over and rushed to the border again. "Where does the horse slip, where does the man slip?" Hearing what he said, everyone snickered. Shao Chengxiong realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He accidentally grew a pair of horseshoes, and his face was so red that he could almost drop blood. No longer speak, the first to play a trick. "Elder martial Brother Shao, would you like to have a rest first?" Ye Lan Bi also kindly handed over a pill. "Don''t you know my strength? How can this strength hurt me? It''s OK!" Shao Chengxiong knows that the night is a piece of good intentions, but he feels that he has been greatly humiliated and almost says with a roar. "Oh." The night''s end answered, but he didn''t take back his hand holding the pill. He wiped his nose with his hand and motioned to Shao Chengxiong. Shao Chengxiong subconsciously wiped with his hand, only to see a piece of red on the back of his hand, it was found that two nosebleeds were slowly gushing out. "It''s OK. It''s hot. Get angry. Let''s hurry up and don''t waste time Shao Chengxiong does not care, and wipe a nosebleed, impatient urge way. "All right." Seeing that he had to insist, he had no choice but to play the trick again. This time, of course, Shao Chengxiong was more focused, but he was so impatient that he couldn''t make ten decisions. There was a loud bang in his ear. Then, it rolled out like a gourd rolling on the ground. There was a buzz in my ears, and I seemed to hear the sound of ridicule. In fact, he heard wrong. Seeing that he failed so soon this time, everyone shook their heads secretly. They knew that he was ashamed, angry and restless. In such a state, it was impossible for him to cooperate with ye Langji and others, let alone succeed. Therefore, no one could laugh at him any more. But Shao Chengxiong was dizzy and tinnitus. He just felt that everyone was laughing at him, even the children of the holy court. If there was a cave in the ground, Shao Chengxiong would like to go straight down. Unfortunately, he didn''t. So, in order to keep his last face, he had to rush to the border again. "Miscalculation, come again!" He roared as he rushed. "Elder martial Brother Shao, your wound..." Wei Xiaotian kindly reminds us. "I''m not hurt!" His words are like sprinkling salt on the wound. Shao Chengxiong roars angrily, and his eyes are like killing people. Everyone was sweating wildly, and their nosebleed turned into a fountain. They also said that they were not injured. What kind of injury should they be. Seeing that Shao Chengxiong was completely annoyed, other people naturally did not dare to say a word more, nor did they dare to laugh at him. Yelanchi and others did not have much to say, so they could only let him rush up with nosebleed. However, Mingming had already rushed to his side, but he didn''t stop and went straight ahead. Several people are unprepared, he is fast, want to stop all can''t stop. "Brother Shao, no!" Looking at Shao Chengxiong directly rushing towards the graveyard in the border, Wei Xiaotian quickly reminds him."Wei Xiaotian, if you dare to say one more word, I''ll turn against you Ah Ah... " Shao Chengxiong roared angrily, but before he finished speaking, he felt that it was wrong. Clearly see their figure is still in front of you, how suddenly disappeared, but those tombstones appear in front of you, more and more close! No, realizing that it was not right, Shao Chengxiong immediately put his palms on his chest. At this time, the destructive power poured out to him like a mountain or a volcano. Shao Chengxiong could only run with all his strength, and his energy was all over his body. He saw a wave of water enveloping him, like an indestructible shield. It was only then that people could see Shao Chengxiong''s real strength. It was not casual to say that he was a Wuchi. The momentum that burst out in his body could be described as shaking the sky and shaking the earth. The invisible pressure spread out and made people almost breathless. Almost all people have the illusion that it is not a person who stands in front of them, but an insurmountable mountain. Even after hundreds of millions of years of wind and rain, it still stands. But illusion, after all, is only illusion! No matter how strong Shao Chengxiong is, how can he rival the inheritance left by those ancient strong men. With only a few screams, Shao Chengfeng had already gone out like a kite with broken lines. While flying, he was still gushing blood. It was obvious that his inner organs were injured, which was far from being as simple as the hot weather. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 Wei Xiaotian is closest to him. Instinctively, he tries to catch him, but he is hit by that force and almost has no blood. Because he took the lead and blocked a few people at the end of the night, others didn''t have the chance. Only then did everyone know how powerful and terrifying the power contained in the border was. What would be the consequences if they wanted to break through it? Even Shao Chengxiong''s powerful strength would be hurt like this. If they wanted to change their words, even if they were immortal, they would have to break their bones, channels, Qi and sea, and become a useless person. Shao Chengxiong spewed blood while flying out involuntarily, which is the direction of Zhuang Ping''an and others. Although they don''t like him very much, since they met mu Hanyan, Zhuang Ping''an and others have a deeper understanding of his partner. Subconsciously, they are going to catch him. But looking at Wei Xiaotian, who hasn''t stopped breathing, they stop thinking. But mu Hanyan flies up and catches Shao Chengxiong. She is the only one among the guardians of the gods. As soon as he fell to the ground, mu Hanyan took out a dragon blood pill. "I''m not hurt. It''s hot. I''m on fire." Shao Chengxiong wiped the blood on his mouth, looking at the pills in Mu Hanyan''s hand, subconsciously said. Seeing that he was still dead at this time, the duck''s mouth was stiff. Mu Hanyan couldn''t laugh or cry, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he put the pill into his mouth directly. If you want to change the ordinary elixir, I''m afraid it''s not very useful for the master of the holy level, because their cultivation is too high and their vitality is too strong. Once they are injured, they need too much elixir to heal, which is not comparable to the ordinary elixir at all. However, the dragon blood Huiyi elixir in the cold smoke is the top elixir of the swordsman''s realm, which is also effective for the master of the swordsman''s realm. Shao Chengxiong''s injury was quickly healed and his mood was much calmer. On second thought, anyway, he lost face like this, and when he lost face, he didn''t speak hard. "Thank you, master mu." Shao Chengxiong looked at mu Hanyan with complicated eyes and said in a low voice. I feel very ashamed to think of all kinds of ridicule to her. "Don''t be polite, Mr. Shao. It''s for everyone that you hurt like this." Mu Hanyan said. "Well, they''re right. I used to be called a Wuchi, and I''m proud of it. Now I think I''m too persistent, and my other practices are wasted." Shao Chengxiong said with shame on his face. Seeing that he realized his problem so soon, mu Hanyan was a little surprised and admired. No wonder Shao Chengxiong was chosen by the Lord. His understanding is not so good. "Lin, Chang Qing, Xiao Tian, I''m sorry to drag you down." Shao Chengxiong shook his head and said to several people at night, but he didn''t mean to call himself elder martial brother again. Although his strength is good, when it comes to his understanding of this formula, he is inferior to Wei Xiaotian, not to mention yelangji and dantai evergreen. How can he be arrogant. "Don''t say that, elder martial Brother Shao. You''re just careless. We''ll continue when you get better." Tan Tai Changqing still keeps due respect for him and comforts him. "Don''t comfort me. It can be said that one or two times are careless mistakes. How can they still miss several times? I have too little knowledge of this formula to cooperate with you to open the border. " Speaking of this, Shao sighed. "What Everyone was surprised to hear what he said. If they can''t break the barrier, it means that none of them has a chance to be inherited by the strong. The hardships of Beiyuan Wuyuan and the frustrations after entering the sky are wasted. Of course, it can''t be said that it''s totally useless. This experience is very good for them, but it''s always the biggest regret that they can''t enter the cemetery and lose the chance to be inherited by the strong. "Lord Shao, why don''t you have a good understanding and try again." Zhuang Ping An advised. At this time, of course, he is not in the mood to laugh at Shao Chengxiong. At the end of the night, several people were dignified and didn''t say a word more. "In fact, the master handed down this knack to his old people a few years ago. I haven''t taken it seriously. Now I''m cramming for Buddha''s feet. It''s not too late." Shao Chengxiong said with a bitter smile. Zhuang Ping''an and others know why they don''t speak at night. Originally, they have been practicing this formula for several years, rather than one day. No matter how much Shao Chengxiong understands it now, it''s certainly too late. The more than a dozen elites of the holy see are also disappointed. It is a pity for Zhuang Ping''an and others to lose the chance of inheritance. After all, they are stronger and have a greater chance of inheritance. "Let me try." Just when everyone was disappointed, mu Hanyan suddenly got up and said. "You?" "You Everyone was surprised to see mu Hanyan, not only Shao Chengxiong, but also Wei Xiaotian. "Mu Shaozhu, I know you are very talented. I saw your strength with my own eyes before, but this knack is not so easy to understand. Although I didn''t pay much attention, I realized it for three years, and the result is like this in the end.Besides, although I have made some mistakes just now, it''s not too serious, so I only hurt myself. If the mistake is too big, it will probably hurt a few people, even their lives, and your companions. " This time, Shao Chengxiong didn''t sneer at mu Hanyan any more, but said with a sincere heart. Mu Hanyan knew that there was such a danger in the cooperation of several people''s knacks. Zhuang Ping''an and others were also surprised. After listening to Shao Chengxiong''s meaning, he was slightly injured. If the pithy formula was too bad, everyone might die outside the boundary. Originally, when they wanted to say yes, they hesitated to say no more. It was about the life and death of hundreds of God''s Guardian descendants, more than a dozen holy elites and four saints. Who dared to say so easily. Mu Hanyan turns her eyes on several people in yelan. If she replaces Shao Chengxiong, it is not only related to her own safety, but also related to the safety of yelan and others. She also can''t make decisions without authorization, at least with the consent of others. "Mu Shaozhu is willing to have a try. Of course, it''s the best." Wei Xiaotian was the first to speak. It is true that the person who knows you best is not your friend but your enemy. After a short period of surprise, Wei Xiaotian remembers all kinds of experiences in the past when he was the enemy of Mu Hanyan. He soon realized that it was impossible to expect Shao Chengxiong. If he had to force his hand, it would kill people. But he refused to give up. In this way, mu Hanyan was the best choice. Apart from her, the whole mainland of the Vatican, and the Vatican itself, can never choose a more suitable person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 "Tan Tai Xuan has great admiration for mu Shaozhu. He even thinks that I''m not good enough to carry shoes for you. I just want to see how much potential you have." Tan Tai Changqing jokingly said, obviously agreed. "Hanyan, you can try it." Of course, yelengji would not object. Although he is more concerned about Mu Hanyan and worried about her safety than anyone else, he also respects her more than anyone else. As long as it is her decision, he will not oppose it. And he also knows that mu Hanyan is not a reckless person, she put forward a try, there must be her own reason, so, he still trusts her as before. "Since you all agree, I have nothing to say. You are not afraid of death, neither am I Seeing that the four of them had no opinions, Shao Chengxiong didn''t object either. As a Wuchi, he ignored life and death many years ago. Of course, from the meaning of his words, it is inevitable that he still has some doubts about Mu Hanyan. It is clear that he has the idea of gambling his life. "And you?" Mu Hanyan turns to look at Zhuang Ping''an and others. "If you hadn''t been there, we would have died in the fog plain of Beiyuan. We would have fought again." Zhuang Ping An said forthrightly. "Don''t be so tragic. When did Hanyan fail, this time will be no exception." More mortal a face relaxed smile way, to bathe in the cold smoke confidence. "Yes, how can Hanyan fail? There''s nothing to say. Let''s start." Ye Yanran said at the same time, but also took out a few drumsticks to ask the people around, "you eat or not, anyway, there is nothing to do, first eat again." Seeing her indifference, there was a black line all around her, which was too thick. Ye Yanran was not the only one with thick lines. Qu Shanling didn''t know where to take out a pig''s thigh, chewed it and said, "that''s right. What''s good to ask? Can we not believe you? Let''s eat first." Looking at the old and the young, they are full of black line forehead and cold sweat. Although they are also full of trust in Mu Hanyan, they are more or less nervous when facing the choice of life and death, which is as relaxed and happy as ye Yanran and Qu Shanling. I have to say, compared with their trust, their trust is obviously a bit of brain powder. "Master mu, don''t worry about it. We believe in you." Ignore eat full mouth oil ye Yanran and Qu old God stick, others have said. "And you?" After getting a positive reply, mu Hanyan turned his eyes to the ten or so elites of the holy court. "Since everyone has no opinion, neither do we." Said a young man. Obviously, they are worried. It''s no wonder that they didn''t have much contact with mu Hanyan after all. Although they also saw the extraordinary things on her, it''s related to their own life. How dare they trust others easily. But the four saints and the guardian descendants of the gods agreed, and they could not find any reason to object. Besides, if they want to object, they just leave. But how can they give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No matter what I think, in the end, everyone agreed. "Well, thanks for your trust, I will do my best." Mu Hanyan nodded and said solemnly. She knew that from this moment on, all people''s lives were probably in her hands. Shao Chengxiong acted cleanly. Seeing that everyone didn''t object, he began to teach mu Hanyan the formula. The Lord didn''t forbid him to teach the secret when he taught him. In fact, there were other children of the holy court around him at that time, so he didn''t have any worries. Mu Hanyan dare not have the slightest carelessness, concentrate on learning. It was only then that she knew that the formula was more complicated than she had imagined. In fact, there are 12 sets of hand formulas. Originally, each of the 12 saints should specialize in one set, and then work together to open the border. But because there are only four saints, and one has never appeared, each of them needs to specialize in three sets. Each of these 12 sets of knacks is mysterious and exquisite. They are closely related to each other and complement each other. It''s not easy to master one set. It''s not only necessary to master three sets of knacks, but also to cooperate with other people. The difficulty is even higher. Shao Chengxiong has failed one after another. It''s not surprising that he is not good at learning skills or is not qualified enough. It''s really that the trick is too difficult. Concentrate on learning the formula, unconsciously, three days passed. In these three days, mu Hanyan not only has to master the three sets of tricks Shao Chengxiong is responsible for, but also has to bear in mind the other nine sets, otherwise he still can''t get a tacit understanding and cooperation with ye Langji and others. "Well, you can remember all these tips well, and then you can understand them well. The shadow of the sky curtain can last for a day or two, and there is still a little time Three days later, not to mention the students, even the teachers are tired. Shao Chengxiong said to Mu Hanyan while wiping the sweat on his forehead. "Brother Shao, it''s hard." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Although Shao Chengxiong is a little arrogant, he is still generous. He tried his best to teach her the pithy formula and didn''t have any privacy."It''s OK. It''s OK." Shao Chengxiong now has no previous contempt for mu Hanyan, and even has some admiration. In three days, only three days later, she kept these tips in mind, and she was even more familiar with them. Besides her understanding of them, she could not compare with herself. She only said that her proficiency was no longer under herself. You know, it took him three months to master the three sets of tricks. Three days to three months, thinking about the arrogance and sarcasm he had shown in front of Mu Hanyan before, Shao Chengxiong thought it was a big joke and the biggest irony to himself. "Well, you can figure it out for yourself first." In front of Mu Hanyan, Shao Chengxiong was even a little ashamed, so he didn''t say anything more. Mu Hanyan nodded, then closed his eyes and meditated. "Well, we can start." Mu Hanyan opened his eyes and said to several people at night. "What Poof Shao Chengxiong is drinking water, ready to rest, smell a mouth of water on the spray out. From the moment he had just said that to now, but it was only a quarter of an hour, she had already figured it out? "Cough, cough, little master mu, I know you are gifted, but this matter is absolutely careless. You''d better have a good guess." This time, Shao Chengxiong didn''t look down on mu Hanyan, but he knew the difficulty of the cultivation. This was a kind reminder, and his words were very euphemistic and polite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 "I know, but even if you give me a few more days, I can''t figure out anything more. The sooner you start, the better, while the shadow of the sky is not gone." Mu Hanyan said. As a matter of fact, while learning the formula with Shao Chengxiong, she practiced it in her mind. When Shao Chengxiong finished teaching, she also learned it completely. Later, she practiced it for hundreds of times. When she was sure that there was no mistake, she also understood the meaning of it by the way. Just now, she closed her eyes and deduced it from the beginning to the end several times. What she can figure out has already been figured out. What she can''t figure out can''t be figured out in a few days. That is, in the process of practicing these sets of tricks, she clearly felt that the border of guarding the cemetery had a lot to do with the twelve heavenly curtains. At the beginning, the power of the boundary was a little smaller, but as the shadow of the twelve heavenly curtains gradually faded, the power became stronger and stronger. In other words, the earlier you start, the greater the hope of success, the later you start, the greater the difficulty and risk. Anyway, there is nothing to understand and guess, so why waste time? "Can''t figure out anything?" Shao Chengxiong mumbles to himself and savors the meaning of his words. Generally speaking, this sentence may have two meanings. One is that the intelligence and understanding are too poor to figure out anything in a short time. There is another meaning, that is, the intelligence and savvy are too good, and those who can feel have already felt it. It is also a waste of time to speculate. Obviously, the meaning of Mu Hanyan is definitely not the former, that is to say, she thinks that it took only three days to realize all the enlightenment! Is this cold smoke too arrogant! Shao Chengxiong shook his head secretly, but he didn''t say anything more. Who is not young and frivolous, think of that year, his youth famous, was the Lord''s income under the door, is not the same as her arrogance. Thinking of this, he even had a feeling of sympathy for mu Hanyan. He felt that in a sense, he and mu Hanyan were the same kind of people. Just when Shao Chengxiong was thinking wildly, mu Hanyan had already come to several people in the night. Of course, she would not doubt mu Hanyan. Tantai Changqing and Wei Xiaotian are not procrastinators. Since they choose to trust, they have no reservation. Seeing that she is so confident, they don''t even ask one more question. They look at each other one by one, and they all play tricks one after another. Just hit the first trick, then see in front of a flash of light and shadow, the ancient gate again appeared in the field of vision. "So fast..." There was a cry of cold breath all around. Seeing this scene, even the descendants of the gods who were full of confidence in Mu Hanyan were shocked. I remember when Shao Chengxiong cooperated with yelanchi and others, but at least after playing several tricks, the gate appeared. Mu Hanyan only played one trick, and the gate appeared. Although I knew that mu Hanyan was powerful, I didn''t expect that she would be so powerful. How long did Shao Chengxiong study, three years, and she, three days! Do not know to see such a result, will let Shao Chengxiong shame to die. "Luck, it must be luck." Shao Chengxiong didn''t die of shame, because he was shocked. According to his previous thought, mu Hanyan''s mastery of this knack is no less proficient than her own, but when it comes to perception, it is definitely not as good as her own. Even if she didn''t pay much attention, it took her three years to practice, and she only learned it for three days. How can she compare with herself? The last sentence is also because she is the same as herself The reason for being young and frivolous. But the result of the fact was beyond his expectation again. Looking at mu Hanyan''s performance, he is even better than himself. How can it be? Luck must be luck. Besides luck, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities. Unfortunately, such an idea is only his self consolation after all. The ancient gate became clearer and clearer, and the sense of solemnity and solemnity from the cemetery became more and more intense as mu Hanyan and ye Langji played out one by one. "So strong, her talent is so against the sky!" This time, not only the descendants of the God''s protection, but also the elite of the holy court screamed out. Looking at mu Hanyan, they could hardly believe their eyes. When mu Hanyan and ye Langli played the last trick at the same time, the gate was completely frozen, and the slightly desolate but solemn atmosphere in the cemetery came to us unreservedly, all of us were shocked and speechless. Once, just once, it was a success. Compared with Shao Chengxiong''s previous repeated failures, it was a world of difference. Most importantly, it took Shao Chengxiong three years to learn the formula, but it took only three days to bathe in the cold smoke. At this time, Shao Chengxiong is too ashamed to lift his head. Previously, he thought that mu Hanyan''s skill is no less than that of himself, and his feeling is not as good as that of himself. He can also comfort himself. Now he knows that her feeling of this skill is far above that of himself. What''s more ridiculous is that he thought that mu Hanyan''s last sentence was young and frivolous. Like himself at the beginning, he still cherished her. Now he knows that it''s all about sticking gold on his face. He is arrogant when other people are confident. He is not qualified to show sympathy for others."Let''s go." Once he opened the border, mu Hanyan himself was also excited, but he didn''t notice Shao Chengxiong, who was about to bury his head in his stomach. He calmed down and said to the people. All of them cheered together, but they didn''t want to go to the cemetery. "Master mu, please first." "Master mu, please first." A little calm, the crowd said modestly. Although it needs chance to get the inheritance of those ancient strong people, it doesn''t make much difference to go in one step earlier or later, but who wants to get ahead of Mu Hanyan should at least be modest and show the most basic respect and respect. Anyway is unimportant matter, mu Hanyan also didn''t refuse with them, and night LAN she shoulder to shoulder hand in hand, first walked in. Following them are Changqing and Wei Xiaotian, then the guardian descendants of the gods and the elite of the holy court, and Shao Chengxiong, another saint, is the last. It''s not that they want to sweep his face, but that he''s ashamed. He''s really embarrassed to meet mu Hanyan again. "I dare to belittle you. After such a big lesson, he still dares to be arrogant." At night, Shao Chengxiong''s eyes were swept by the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. He said in a voice that could only be heard by the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan looked at him strangely, and always felt that this sentence did not match his character. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 "I gave him pills just now. Do you really think I''m kind?" The night Zhang toward bathe the cold smoke cunningly blinked an eye, said. "Isn''t it?" Mu Hanyan knows the character of night end. Although she often has a warm and warm smile on her face, she always gives people a detached and elegant feeling of alienation. Besides her friends and relatives, she never takes the initiative to get close to anyone. Previously, when she saw him take out pills to Shao Chengxiong, she thought it was out of friendship. Now she knows that she was wrong. "With his pride, the more people care about him after his failure, the more humiliated he will feel, and the more impetuous he will be. Later, he will only fail one after another and suffer more and more." In the end of the night, he seldom shows a bad smile. "Oh..." Mu Hanyan looks at the end of the night in surprise. It''s not like his character. "I can''t help it either. He and I are both saints. They started several years earlier than me. I can''t do it with him, so I have to teach him a lesson in another way." The night Zhang pretended to be helpless and said. "It turns out that you''re the one who made him end up like that." Seeing the other side of the night, mu Hanyan was a little sad. "I can''t say that. From the first time he failed, I knew he would never succeed. The three of us are actively cooperating with him in the front. He has no spare power to cooperate with us at all, so even if I don''t pit him, he will still fail. It''s just a waste of our spirit. " He shook his head, put away his bad smile and said seriously. "What if I fail, too?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Will you fail?" Night LAN Ji is staring at the eyes of Mu Hanyan, if have deep meaning of ask a way. "Are you aware of it?" Mu Hanyan also looked at the end of the night. "I didn''t find it before. Until I came to the cemetery again, I found that the power contained in the border actually comes down in the same line with your nine sky star fall and eight wild stars fall, so you will never fail." The night LAN Ji affirms to say. Looking at the firm eyes of Ye Lan, Mu Han Yan smiles. He was right, that is to say, when yelanchiao and Shao Chengxiong first played the formula, and the gate appeared, she found that the power contained in the border actually came down in the same vein with her own jiutianxingluo and xingluobahuang. If you take this boundary as an array, then the core of the array is the nine sky star fall and the eight wild stars fall. Although they are not exactly the same, the foundation will not change. It is for this reason that she will take the initiative. Of course, the jiejie was more complicated than she thought, and the twelve hand formulas were more mysterious. Even if she had already learned the two sword techniques, it took her three days to understand them. Among all the people, only Ye Lan Ji knows this secret, and only he knows all his secrets. It''s a good feeling! When he entered the cemetery, he didn''t need to say anything more, and everyone knew what to do. Because from the first step into the cemetery, countless sacred and solemn lights will linger out of the tombstones, fill the world and envelop them. From that rhythm, they can feel the rising and falling of the sun, the alternation of yin and Yang, the change of four seasons, their mood, sometimes inexplicable joy, sometimes inexplicable sadness. Obviously, this is the ancient strong people''s perception of the law, and their life''s joys and sorrows are contained in this rhythm. Their energy could not help flowing, fast and slow, their mood was not controlled by the ups and downs, there was a certain rhythm on the body, seems to be in line with the rhythm of that day. Everyone can guess that as long as their own rhythm matches the rhythm of that day, they can get the inheritance of a strong one. They don''t have to do anything, and they can''t do anything. The only thing they can do is to suppress their inner excitement and keep their mind calm. They also feel that although the rhythm of this world is not as powerful as the previous test, it is nothing like the pressure of a huge stone. It seems that there is no danger, but in fact it is just as dangerous. Because the rhythm of that day is constantly changing, and their energy flow is also constantly changing, sometimes urgent, sometimes strong, sometimes weak, mood also fluctuates, over time, it is likely that the meridians and Qi sea will be damaged, or even the mind will be greatly damaged. However, what surprised people was that the twelve heavenly shadows were hanging high in the air, and there was a soft and kind look in their eyes. In their gaze, the mood was unusually quiet, as if immersed in warm spring water, the meridians and Qi sea also became strong and tough several times. No matter how the rhythm of the heaven and the earth changed, no matter how their energy ran, no matter how their mood fluctuated, they would not be hurt at all. It''s no wonder that when the shadow of the sky appears, it''s the best time for the strong to inherit it. That''s the truth. Success or failure, everything, can only rely on the chance, everyone is quietly waiting, mind into a void. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, however, she was surprised. The rhythm of that day enveloped her body. She felt so kind, just like a part of her body. She had been sleeping all the time, and now she came back to life.Her energy flow and mood did not change at all with the rhythm of heaven and earth, but it was strange that any change in the rhythm of heaven and earth coincided with her energy flow and mood. If we want to get these strong inheritors, we need opportunities and opportunities, then at this time, she has countless opportunities and opportunities, but in fact, no matter the mind or the body, she doesn''t feel the slightest difference, and naturally she doesn''t get any inheritance. How could that be? Mu Hanyan thought carefully, and finally came to realize. From the memory of those who woke up before, the power of these gods'' protection probably came from themselves. In the memory, ye Yanran and Jiang Qiling in another time and space even gave their own lives. This so-called strong person inherits their ability. Originally, their ability is a part of their own ability. In fact, she has already possessed them for a long time, and is probably stronger than them, It''s just that she has been sleeping in her blood without waking up. How can she get their inheritance? Isn''t she going after the end? After making trouble for a long time, it turned out that this trip to Tianmu was in vain. Hard but in exchange for such a result, mu Hanyan some laughing and crying. However, on second thought, if she did not come to Wuyuan, she would not get fengxinshi, nor save Jiang Qiling, nor would she wake up her gifted supernatural power with her help, nor would she meet Qushan spirit, awaken another gifted supernatural power, learn to focus on the seal of spirit, nor would she be able to save Qianji from luoshenyuan. When she thought about it, she was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 By the way, there is xuanhuangshi. When I think of burning Qianji, mu Hanyan thinks of that xuanhuangshi. After half a year, xuanhuangshi has not been fully refined, and her strength has not been promoted to the level of swordsman. This cemetery is located in the sky curtain, which is the closest place between the whole holy land and the land of gods. Although it is very peaceful and peaceful under the influence of the boundary and the twelve heavenly curtains, the two laws and powers are the strongest. This is the best time for her to refine the xuanhuangshi and break through the sword saint. Anyway, it''s impossible to get the inheritance of the strong. Being idle is also idle. Mu Hanyan began to refine the xuanhuangshi. Time goes by quietly, and everyone''s mind is empty, and they don''t know how long it has been. However, many people have a mysterious aura, which is strikingly similar to the glow from the tombstone guarded by God. Their rhythm seems to be integrated into the rhythm of heaven and earth. Obviously, those who are eventually inherited will be born from these people. What makes mu Hanyan happy is that in addition to the three saints of dantai Changqing, Wei Xiaotian and Shao Chengxiong, and the three elites of the holy court, there are more than 20 guardians of gods from all over the world, including Hua Yue, Rong Rong, Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan and Yue fanchen, and even Qu Laoshen stick. In other words, at least six of them can be inherited, or even more. But ye LAN Ji is not listed here, and mu Hanyan has no regrets, because when she got Tianji mirror last time, she knew that he had a different origin like herself, so she didn''t need these heritages, or even said that these heritages didn''t match him. Xuanhuangshi in her hand is just about to be completely refined. Her strength is just about to be promoted to the realm of swordsman! Mu Hanyan gets rid of distractions and is ready to make every effort to hit the last bottleneck. "Boom" at this time, suddenly there was a loud noise in my ear, and the whole cemetery was shaking. Mu Hanyan almost fell to the ground. The others were not so lucky as her. They fell to the ground one by one without any preparation. Also only the same found that they can not get inheritance, early gave up trying to keep standing position with her. Suddenly, he flew to the side of Mu Hanyan and held her hand with a dignified look. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" When they opened their eyes, they all cried out in horror. They saw with their own eyes how strong the boundary of the cemetery was. They were in the boundary, but they were still rocked. It was obvious that something serious had happened. Zhuang Ping''an and others all cast their eyes on mu Hanyan, which has almost become an instinct when they are in trouble. After seeing mu Hanyan''s eyes cast on the cemetery, they turned their heads in the opposite direction to Beiyuan Wuyuan. For a moment, their faces changed greatly. After the cemetery, there is an endless void. Although everyone knows that this is the natural gap between the Holy Land and the land of God, and its dangerous crisis is no less than that in the fog plain of Beiyuan, it seems very calm before, so not many people care about it. But now, the originally calm void is full of dark air currents, like the waves in a storm, but more than a thousand times violent. Every black wave is as high as ten thousand feet, as if to devour everything in the world. If such a storm appears in the holy land, the whole continent will be engulfed and crushed. "This What''s this? " Although the mind has been honed enough perseverance, but suddenly see this seems to be able to destroy the whole continent of the terrible scene, people are still trembling, their voices are slightly trembling. "It''s called void storm. It''s more terrifying than the Jedi storm in the fog plain of Beiyuan." "I think it''s time for us to go," he said with a dignified face "What?" After listening to his first sentence, everyone was not surprised. That was what they expected, but after listening to the last sentence, everyone was surprised. "The existence of the sky curtain is not only to block the land of God, but also to block the storm of void. Once the storm breaks out, the whole sky curtain will be in turmoil. The graveyard guarded by God is located at the edge of the sky curtain, and it is the first one among them. Although it is protected by the border, the cemetery and the inheritance left by the ancient strong will not be damaged, but you, perhaps including me, are all here There is no doubt that he will die. " He looked at the endless darkness in the void and the violent and chaotic storm, and said to them. After listening to his words, all the people looked sad, and even at night they were not sure that they would survive the impact of the void storm, not to mention them. "Night Lord, is there really no way?" Silence for a moment, or someone can''t help asking. It was not easy for them to break through the trap of life and death in Beiyuan Wuyuan, and to cross the sky to come here. They just gave up. They were really unwilling. "There may be a way, but we can''t do it with our strength." Speaking of this, Ye Lan Ji subconsciously took a look at Shao Chengxiong. This time, he really didn''t have any other thoughts. He just looked at him unconsciously, and his eyes just flashed by. However, everyone was full of expectation, staring at him, or taking his eyes as a whole.Obviously, there are still some ways. Most of them are also related to the secret secrets of the holy court. It also needs several saints to do it at the same time. It''s a pity that Shao Chengxiong is obsessed with the cultivation of kendo. Most of his other practices are abandoned and can''t help. They all looked at Shao Chengxiong and sighed. Most of the methods mentioned by yelangji are more difficult to break through the boundary than before. Shao Chengxiong obviously can''t specify them. The storm of void is getting closer and closer, and mu Hanyan obviously has no time to understand the secret arts of the holy court. Shao Chengxiong was very ashamed because of the boundary of the cemetery. When they saw it, they were even more ashamed. "Why don''t you give it a try?" Shao Chengxiong plucked up his courage and said, but this time he didn''t dare to talk big. "It should be OK to have a try." Mu Hanyan also said. Although she can''t get the inheritance from the strong, it''s a pity that her companions come here with difficulty and give up like this. Moreover, her promotion has reached the final stage. If she gives up now, she doesn''t know when to find the right opportunity. By the way, she can also see how difficult the method mentioned by Ye Lan Ji is. If Shao Chengxiong drags his feet again, does she really have no chance at all. "Well, try once, only once." He couldn''t refuse mu Hanyan''s request. He weighed it in his mind. If he only tried once, the risk was not big. Even if he failed, they had enough time to get away safely, so he nodded and said. Soon, the Four Saints came to the four corners of the cemetery and drew out their swords. The left hand is striking the sword formula fast, four people at the same time a sword cuts out. They didn''t have any reservation for this sword. Four swords, which were like the creation of heaven and earth, cut through heaven and earth. It seemed that even the endless void would be cut through by them. Under the power of the sword, everyone''s heart trembled and almost fell to the ground again. When the Four Swords met in the air, everyone''s face changed, and they secretly doubted that if the Four Swords collided with each other, the terrible power would turn the graveyard guarded by God into ruins? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 What they were worried about didn''t happen. With the four people''s formula, although the sword was very powerful, they didn''t collide with each other after they met. Instead, they entangled with each other and kept circling in mid air. "The Dragon soars in the sky!" With the sound of clear drinking at the end of the night, a black dragon appeared in the air. As long as you are a high-level swordsman, you can learn the skill of transforming sword Qi into shape. According to the meaning of the sword, there are various sword shapes, and the dragon shaped sword is not uncommon in the holy land, but no one has ever seen such a vivid dragon shaped sword shadow. The dragon''s horn, dragon''s head, dragon''s beard and dragon''s eye are all so vivid, just like the legendary dragon resurrected in front of us. Even its power is similar to that of the beast. The dragon''s shape is constantly expanding, reaching hundreds of feet. The huge body also forms a new barrier, covering the original boundary. The location of the cemetery is just at its heart. The cemetery, which had been shaken for a long time, was calm again. People were full of lost hearts and hope again. "It''s a success. It''s a success at last this time!" Everyone was surprised to see Shao Chengxiong. Fortunately, this Wuchi didn''t drop the chain again at the critical moment, and finally succeeded once. Just as the crowd was overjoyed, Shao Chengxiong suddenly turned pale. He spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the ground. It turned out that it was too early to be happy. Everyone seemed to be poured from head to tail by a basin of ice water, and their hearts fell to the valley. Mu Hanyan was also a little lost. Although she didn''t understand how to use the Dragon nine sky skill, she could at least see that she needed the strength of the sword sage besides the sword formula to use the skill. That''s enough to make her die. It seems that they have no choice but to give up. With Shao Chengxiong injured and falling to the ground, the Dragon shadow in mid air gradually becomes illusory. At night, Chang Qing and Wei Xiaotian sighed, and they were ready to put away the sword formula. Even if they didn''t hold too much hope, when it comes to failure, their hearts will inevitably regret. "Long Teng, jiuxiao!" Just as everyone was ready to give up, the clear cheers rang out again. I saw a handsome young man flying in the air, cutting out the sword at the same time, quickly playing the formula. as like as two peas master Shao Chengxiong used before, his momentum is better than that of the night, but he is also a master of the sword. Saint, this is the fifth saint! Although the youth''s age does not seem to be big, but everyone can''t help but feel respect. After the initial shock, mu Hanyan''s expression was an undisguised ecstasy. Mu Hanfeng, is her brother Mu Hanfeng, originally, he is the last saint! Before I saw my younger brother''s strength improved by leaps and bounds after going out for training. Mu Hanyan was really happy for him. She was still a little curious when she heard that he had become an expert in the world. Now I know that his master is the Lord, and he is the last and the most mysterious of the five saints. Looking at Mu Hanfeng''s more and more mature and handsome face, his body is a bit similar to that of the night end, but with the extraordinary elegance, mu Hanyan feels proud. This is her younger brother, a close relative. She has known for a long time that one day, he will make a big splash. Seeing Mu Hanfeng''s sword, Ye Lan and Tan Tai are always green, and Wei Xiaotian''s spirits are greatly boosted. Although Mu Hanfeng''s strength is not as good as Shao Chengxiong''s, from the point of view of the meaning of the sword, his understanding is not lower than Shao Chengxiong''s, and when it comes to the understanding of the Dragon nine clouds, he is even above him. The three of them cut out again with one sword. The Four Swords meet in the air, and the disappearing dragon shape condenses again, which is more real than before, and the unique breath and dignity of the divine beast is also stronger than before. With the sound of a vast dragon, the shape of the Dragon suddenly solidified, just like an ancient sculpture, perched outside the border, forming a solid defense. Coupled with the original border, the cemetery protected by God is completely indestructible. The cemetery also calmed down again, allowing the front of the void storm raging, but the public did not feel at all. They even have an intuition that even if the storm of void destroys the whole continent, the cemetery will be the safest place and the last refuge. Almost everyone was so excited that tears filled their eyes. Looking at Mu Hanfeng''s handsome and young face, their hearts were full of respect. At the same time, I am also curious about who this most mysterious saint is. Out of awe of him, no one dared to ask. But soon they had the answer. "Sister." I saw the saint floating down and walking towards the cold smoke step by step. His eyes were full of excitement, kindness, missing, and blood thicker than water. "Cold maple." Mu Hanyan''s eyes are moist.My younger brother has grown up, matured, and even stronger than her, but in my mind, he is still his closest brother, the one who silently guards himself and is willing to pay for his life. Although they have not seen each other for a long time, there is still no gap between them, just like they have never been separated. It turned out that he was mu Hanyan''s younger brother. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and moved again. Originally thought that mu Hanyan''s talent is already strong enough, but did not expect that she has a saint''s younger brother, the strength is even stronger than her. Anyun Mu family, once the first family of Anyun, is really extraordinary. Although the strength of the Mu family declined sharply because of the battle with the Zhao family in the past, the two great families of Anyun also became the eight great families, and even the Mu family could only be in the middle and upper class, but they could not be in the first family. Looking at mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng, everyone believed that Anyun Mu family would soon return to its former glory and become the leader of Anyun and even the whole holy land First family. "So you are the last of the twelve saints. Is it amazing that you didn''t tell me?" For a long time, mu Hanyan released his brother and complained. "That''s it. I don''t even say it. It''s too much." Ye Yanran also came up at this time, looking at the posture, she seemed to be ready to pull her ears, but she was embarrassed to start in front of Mu Hanyan, and finally waved her small fist. "I also just know, how to tell you?" Mu cold Maple spread to spread to spread hand, helplessly say. "So do you?" Mu Hanyan looks at him suspiciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 "I met the Lord ten years ago. He taught me skills and gave me pills, but I didn''t learn from him. At most, I was a registered disciple, and I didn''t know his identity at that time. It was not until half a year ago that the Lord officially accepted me as an apprentice and passed on the secret arts of the holy court. As far as I know, the Lord will choose young people with appropriate qualifications to teach the Dharma all over the mainland, but I''m the only one who can finally bow down. " Mu Han Feng explains a way, have not forgotten to show at last. "Yummy." Mu Hanyan knocked on his brother''s forehead. Then she knew why the last saint was so mysterious. It turned out that the Holy Lord was looking for talented young people to teach, but he didn''t officially accept them. It was only half a year ago that the last saint was born. At this point, mu Hanyan suddenly thought that half a year ago, it was not long since he had just entered the Beiyuan fog plain. Could it be that the reason why the Lord finally chose Mu Hanfeng had something to do with him? Is it possible? Mu Hanyan always thinks that things are strange, but he can''t say what''s wrong. "By the way, why are you so late?" Mu Hanyan asked. If he comes earlier, he won''t have to spend three days to understand the twelve secrets, and finally he won''t have to make a false alarm. "I should have been here long ago, but just before I set out, Shifu found that there was an undercurrent surging in the void, and there might be a void storm. In order to deal with the storm, Shifu specially taught me some secrets." Mu Hanfeng said. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that he must have been flying all the way without stopping for a moment in order to catch up with his brother. "Take a good rest first, don''t get tired." Mu Hanyan said painfully. As he said this, he dusted the dust off his body, and then took out a lot of pills, which he could not help but put on his hand. "I''m fine. You can continue to understand the inheritance of the strong." Mu Han Feng generously took pills, took a few, said to Mu Hanyan. Seeing that there was no danger, they calmed down again, ready to continue to feel the rhythm of that day and welcome the inheritance of the strong. Mu Hanyan also continues to refine xuanhuangshi, ready to attack the realm of sword sage. I don''t think I''ll be separated from my younger brother this time. I have time to reminisce, but I don''t always have the opportunity to be promoted as a swordsman. But soon, everyone, including mu Hanyan, began to laugh bitterly. With the emergence of the void storm, the twelve heavenly shadows in the sky quietly disappeared, probably to strengthen the border defense and inject the power of inheritance into it. As soon as the shadow of the twelve heavenly curtains disappears, the rhythm of that day becomes extremely weak. It''s extremely difficult to find the opportunity to inherit it if you want to resonate with it. However, the speed of refining xuanhuangshi in Mu Hanyan has become extremely slow. If it goes on like this, it may be difficult to complete it in three or five years. "The shadow of the sky has disappeared. It''s difficult to inherit it." He shook his head and said. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks curiously at the end of the night. "The shadow of the heavenly curtain will only appear once for thousands of years, so many saints from ancient times to modern times have realized the inheritance of the strong without the shadow of the heavenly curtain. Of course, there are many successes, but more failures. Based on the millions of years of history of the Holy Land, the success rate is less than 10%." Yelanji explained. People''s hope of rekindling with difficulty was completely extinguished by a bucket of water, and their hearts became cool. If the saints are like this, how about others? "In fact, master also taught me an array." Mu Han Feng said at this time. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mu Hanyan gave his younger brother a white look. "According to master, this array needs everyone to work together to start, and there are also some risks. If you can use it, try not to use it." Mu Hanfeng explained. "What risk?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. "If you are not lucky, it may affect everyone''s blood and hurt the foundation." Mu Hanfeng said. "So." It''s related to people''s safety, so it''s not good to be good at making suggestions. "What are some risks to be afraid of? We''ve gone step by step from Beiyuan to now, and we''ve experienced less danger. Master mu, let''s teach us the array." Zhuang Ping''an and others took the initiative to say. It''s hard to see the last glimmer of hope. How can they give up. "Lord mu, when we come to Tianmu this time, we have long ignored life and death. Please teach us the array." Not only them, but also the elite of the Holy See. See mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng sister and brother match, it is not difficult to guess his identity. Although Changqing and Wei Xiaotian did not open their mouths, the expectation in their eyes has already explained everything. Seeing this, mu Hanyan naturally won''t speak against it. Isn''t that against others and against others'' practice? Soon, muhanfeng began to arrange the array. "There are thirty-six array bases in this array. You must inject energy into it at the same time and integrate the spirit into it. Only in this way can you activate the thirty-six array bases and activate the array. Night big brother several people''s strength may complete independently, I should be able to do reluctantly, other people''s strength slightly is inferior, later may form a team separately, urges together Mu Han Feng said as he set up the array.Everyone nodded and began to choose the right teammate. Mu Hanfeng said that once this array is started, it is also risky. Naturally, you should choose the closest teammate who can be entrusted with life and death. Mu Hanyan didn''t care about his teammates, but concentrated on Mu Hanfeng. The complexity of this array is far beyond her imagination. With her array attainments, she can''t see why for a moment. However, it''s strange that she has a sense of deja vu, and instinctively feels uneasy in her heart. How can you have such intuition? Mu Hanyan is a little strange. Then he shook his head again. Mu Hanfeng was her brother. He would not harm her. He must have experienced too many twists and turns before, and was shocked by the terrible power of the void storm. He didn''t completely calm down. Soon, mu Hanyan would throw the inexplicable uneasiness out of his mind. It took five or six hours to finish the array of muhanfeng. After all, this array is too complicated, and the difference between them is a thousand li, so he is very cautious. Seeing the complex and huge array, everyone is filled with emotion. Only the holy master can think of such a mysterious array, and only the amazing saints like Mu Hanfeng can arrange it. If you give it to Shao Chengxiong, you don''t know what it will look like. Maybe everyone will be killed by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 "Well, you''ve formed a team, too. We can start. Among them, the five cardinal principles are urged by our five saints, and the one next to them is given to my sister. By the way, my sister, have you chosen your teammates? " Mu Han Feng asks a way. "Han Feng, are you ok? Why don''t you have a rest first?" Mu Hanyan did not answer his question, gently help him wipe the sweat on his forehead, said painfully. "It''s OK. I just spent a little energy. With my sister''s pills, I can''t be better. We''re all in a hurry. Let''s get started. " Mu Han Feng moved to say. "Well, I''ll join Yanran." Mu Hanyan said. Among the descendants of the gods, her strength is the strongest, but ye Yanran''s strength is the weakest. You can protect her in case of any danger with yourself. And although ye Yanran''s strength is the weakest, Tianlin Shenyu''s talent is the most useful, but that talent is actually her own, just to use her hand to show it, two people together is the most appropriate. "Good." Mu Han Feng nodded. When it comes to the real combat power, and the power of divine thoughts, mu Hanyan has already surpassed many sword saint''s first level masters. Even if ye Yanran is weak, it doesn''t matter. Then, the others formed their own teams and stood on the base under the guidance of Mu Hanfeng. "Start!" Mu Hanfeng gave an order and took the lead in playing the formula. Other people also immediately played the formula at the same time. Just now, when Mu Hanfeng arranged the array, he passed on the formula to them by the way. After practicing for several hours, everyone was familiar with it. In a short time, the array base at the foot of the night stop will flash out a bright light, converging into a column of light, straight into the sky. Then, Shao Chengxiong, dantai evergreen, Mu Hanfeng, Wei Xiaotian From this, it is not difficult to see the strength of several saints. To everyone''s surprise, Mu Hanfeng''s strength is still above Wei Xiaotian. I remember he said that it was only half a year since he officially joined the Lord. To Mu Hanyan, Mu Hanfeng and their brother''s talent, people feel again. One by one, the pillars of light came on. When all the 36 pillars of light came on, the sky was white. The array is also activated. All of a sudden, everyone felt that with the light pillars, the strength and spirit of all the people had been integrated into the array, and also into the boundary of the cemetery, where the water and milk meet, regardless of each other. The twelve heavenly shadows appear again in the field of vision, and the mysterious rhythm of heaven and earth is once again enveloped outside their bodies, and their energy and mood also fluctuate involuntarily with the rhythm, waiting for the moment when they agree with it, which will also be the moment when they are handed down. There is no need for mu Hanfeng to say anything more. Everyone suppresses the ecstasy in his heart and gathers his mind again to enter the emptiness. "How could that be?" Mu Hanyan frowned. At the moment when the array was started, the uneasy premonition floated up again. Looked at Mu Hanfeng, but did not see anything strange on his face. "Illusion, it must be illusion this time." Mu Hanyan said in secret. Although I always believe in my intuition, intuition is intuition. It can''t work every time. Put aside that kind of uneasy idea, mu Hanyan took out xuanhuangshi again, refining, impacting the final bottleneck. ¡­¡­ Time passed unconsciously. Under the white pillars of light, the whole cemetery was as bright as day. There was no difference between day and night. Moreover, it was so quiet that the needle could be heard. I didn''t know how long it had been. Maybe it''s a day, maybe it''s a month, maybe it''s just a moment. The xuanhuangshi in hand is finally completely refined, and a drop of water stays in the palm of Mu Hanyan''s hand. This is the last part of xuanhuangshi and the core power. Although it is as small as raindrops, the vastness of this power is so surging that even the cold smoke is secretly startled. If she can bring this power into her heart and turn it into vigor, it will definitely help her break through the last bottleneck and promote her to be a sword sage. However, mu Hanyan doubts that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t turn this power into vigor. She constantly runs the skill and brings the power into her heart. But with the circulation of the skill, the power rushes back to her hand and condenses into water again. After running for hundreds of weeks, the water is still the water, and her cultivation is still the ultimate limit of the great swordsman. She can''t break through the last layer of thin paper. How can it be like this? Is it because the skill level is not enough, but it doesn''t make sense. Her Tianxin skill has been promoted several times, which is enough to be called perfect, and she can easily refine the power in xuanhuangshi before? It''s not a matter of Gongfa, it''s only a matter of her constitution. Mu Hanyan had known for a long time that every step of his promotion was ten times more difficult than that of ordinary practitioners. If it wasn''t for the chance after chance, maybe he would not have the accomplishments at this time. This time, it''s even more difficult to be promoted than other practitioners. Living in Wuyuan of Beiyuan, she is also on the edge of the whole continent. She is also in the graveyard guarded by the God. At the same time, she has xuanhuangshi to help her. In this way, she can''t be promoted to the sword sage. She even doubts whether there is any chance of promotion in her life.Looking up, I saw that there were twelve practitioners around, and their faces were also puzzled. These people are all shining with colorful rays, which are very similar to the light of the God shadow in the sky, and their rhythm is also very similar to the rhythm of that day. Obviously, they have been compatible with the inheritance. Just like mu Hanyan, they only need the last step to get the inheritance from the strong. But it was the last step, but they couldn''t make it. Mu Hanfeng''s body is also shining with the same light, but there is a golden light in it, which is obviously different from other people. Obviously, although he is also the guardian descendant of God, his identity before countless reincarnation is still different from that of others. Of course, this is not mu Hanyan''s concern. What she is most concerned about now is how to break through. In addition to the twelve practitioners who are only a little short of inheriting, others also show anxiety and doubt. Although they have no hope of inheriting, they really feel that the sword like Kendo left by the strong ones will benefit a lot if they can understand it. However, like mu Hanyan and others, they clearly feel that the sword like Kendo is so true Cut, seems to be within reach, is unable to complete the last step. All people''s eyes, again to Mu Hanfeng, this situation, obviously not normal, only mu Hanfeng can help them. "Well, it''s going to come to this." Mu Han Feng sighed and played the formula again. No one could recognize the imperceptible meaning in his tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 All of a sudden, everyone felt that his feet sank, and all the energy in his body gushed out of his body like the tide of breaking the dike. Even the power of his mind was no exception, and there was a short blank in his mind. Even the mysterious power hidden in his blood was pulled out of his body. All of them were surprised. Subconsciously, they wanted to activate the skill. But immediately, they thought of Mu Hanfeng''s previous words. If this array was started, it would be risky. It might hurt their blood foundation, so they stopped again. When the array was started before, they didn''t feel any danger. They thought it was their own luck. Now they know that it''s not their own luck, but the time has not come. Now, the array is really fully started and the real crisis is coming. Even the mysterious power hidden in the blood is drawn out of the body. In the middle of the sky, the twelve heavenly shadows are more and more clear. All of a sudden, the twelve heavenly shadows burst at the same time, and a new shadow was formed with a glow of light. Although there is still some illusory hazy, but people can still see that this is a woman, that beautiful face, slender posture, all reveal the soul stirring charm, but it has the holiness and dignity that people dare not blaspheme. I don''t know why, they feel that this shadow is familiar. "Mu Shaozhu, did you find that she was so similar to Mu Shaozhu?" A young man finally found out why he felt familiar. He turned his head and looked at mu Hanyan and breathed out a voice. The others all fiercely turned to look at mu Hanyan. Sure enough, this divine shadow was so similar to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan was not too surprised. The so-called guardian of God came to the holy land just for her. Many of their gifted powers are related to themselves, like ye Yanran and Jiang Qiling in the previous life. Even life is given by themselves in the previous life, and even blood and heart are connected. When the Twelve Gods and shadows are broken and fused, it is not surprising that such a scene appears. However, everyone, even her own strength, even the power hidden in her blood, was drained, which made her feel a little wrong. But why is it wrong, but I can''t tell. This array is arranged by Han Feng. He can''t hurt himself. Mu Hanyan thinks of it again. Even she doesn''t realize it. This kind of idea is more or less self comforting. As everyone knows, this is the best opportunity for them to inherit or feel the meaning of the sword. They should put aside their thoughts and take care of themselves. Mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it any more, so he continued to use the skill to prepare for the final breakthrough. "It''s a success. It''s a success at last..." At this time, a long sound came from the air. In the emotion, but also implies a bit of desolation and desolation. "Lord Seeing the figure of Wei''an in the air, everyone was surprised and stopped subconsciously. How can the Lord come here at this time? Is there any danger? This is a common confusion and anxiety of all people. "Congratulations, my Lord. I succeeded at last." A man with a silver mask appeared beside him, but his voice was a little indifferent. Cloud shallow desert! Mu Hanyan''s eyes were fixed. The restless intuition surged into my heart again, and countless questions flashed through my mind and got answers. By his side, yelangji also fiercely grasped the hilt of the sword. There was shock, disbelief, doubt in his eyes, but more sad. "Stop, get back on your feet." Mu Hanyan raised his head fiercely and yelled to the crowd. Despite doubts, Yue fanchen and Zhuang Ping''an and others are used to following mu Hanyan''s orders. They still want to use their Gongfa to recover their energy and the power hidden in their blood. "It''s too late." The night Zhang light says. Sure enough, no matter how hard they try, the power gushing out of the body is hard to stop. People''s faces changed greatly, and they looked at the Lord in disbelief, even the elites of the holy court. "I''m really proud of my disciple. You''re right. It''s too late." The LORD said leisurely. "What''s the matter, master? What are you talking about Like Jiang Yuzhe, Shao Chengxiong, a Wuchi, is slow to respond at this juncture and asks with a puzzled face. "Don''t you understand that all our efforts and all our accomplishments will eventually help master become the most powerful person in the holy land. Even the God of the land of God can''t compete with him, or even these former guardians of God can''t compete with him. We are just stepping stones to master''s supremacy." In the night, she said faintly, but there was endless sadness in her eyes. "What Shao Chengxiong was surprised. Until then, he found that in the sky, the shadow, which is very similar to the cold smoke, is quietly disappearing, turning into rays, merging into the body of the Lord, and his already towering momentum is still rising. Seeing this scene, everyone reacted that their power, the power of God, together with the hidden power in their blood, was being absorbed and refined by the Holy Lord.They were so shocked that they could hardly believe what they saw. Lord, the real master of the holy court, the embodiment of Kendo dignity and honor, how could he do such a thing? In addition to shock, there is also deep sorrow. They were all brought in by the Lord when they were very young. In their eyes, the Lord is not only the master, but also the closest relatives and the most respected elders. For the sake of the Lord, they can give their lives without hesitation. They never thought that he would harm themselves. "Why? If we need our strength and blood, you can say it directly. We will never refuse. Why do you want to do this? " At the end of the night, he asked indignantly. There were three people in his heart who were most concerned about him. In addition to the cold smoke, cloud shallow desert, the other one was the Lord. Although his nature is detached and his emotion is much more restrained than others, he is also more firm and persistent, which can be seen from his friendship with Yun Qianmo. Therefore, he suffered the most damage at this time. "Because what I need is not your blood, what I need is these twelve inheritances. Unfortunately, even with my talent, it is impossible for me to fully possess the inheritance of these ancient strong people. Only at this moment, only when your blood is in harmony with it, especially when her blood appears, can I do it. " At last, the Lord''s eyes turned to Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 Mu Hanyan gave a wry smile. Maybe others didn''t understand the Lord''s words, but she and yelanchi understood them. Her identity and her blood are the key to the inheritance of the Lord. It turned out that not only did Ye Lan Ji know his secret, he also knew it for a long time. "Also, you said wrong before. I did it not for the sake of unifying the sacred continent, nor for the sake of any supremacy. I did it just for the sake of ensuring the safety of the mainland and for the sake of hundreds of millions of people." The LORD raised his head and said solemnly. "All you need is my blood. Let them go." Mu Hanyan looked at the dead face of Zhuang Ping''an and others, sighed and said. If they face others, they may be able to rise the heart of resistance, but in the face of the Lord, they do not say resistance, and even forget anger, only despair. "Mu Shaozhu..." Zhuang Ping''an and others were still out of their wits. When they heard mu Hanyan''s words, they suddenly woke up. They can''t remember clearly. This is the first time that mu Hanyan has stepped forward and spared no effort to save them. The warm current of Tao has poured into his heart and tears are rolling down. "You''re kind. I''m not wrong about you. If I have a choice, I don''t want to hurt you. Unfortunately, you are not strong enough, but when you are strong enough, I can no longer refine your blood, so you must die, and so must they. " The Lord shook his head and said regretfully. "What The end of the night trembled fiercely. He thought that the Lord only needed their blood, but he would not hurt them. When he heard the Lord''s words, he knew that he was wrong. "Lan Lei, you are different from them. If you leave here, you will be the only saint. When I finish this work and keep the peace of the holy land for ten thousand years, I will pass on the throne to you." The LORD said to the night. His blood has nothing to do with mu Hanyan, so the Lord doesn''t need to hurt him. He looked into the eyes of the Lord, slowly, slowly shook his head, then knelt down and kowtowed three heads respectfully. "What are you doing, Lin The Lord frowned. "Master, this is the last time I call you master. Thank you for your kindness in nurturing and teaching me. I will never forget it until I die. If you want my blood and my life, I will never have the slightest resistance, but for the sake of cold smoke, I can only fight against you! " At this point, yelanchi stood up and drew out his magic sword. His face, still with tears, but look, it is so determined. His figure, is so straight, so unyielding, as if a never falling mountain! Looking at the tall and straight figure at the end of the night, everyone was deeply shocked, and suddenly found that the LORD was not so terrible, nor completely irresistible. "It''s not so easy to want our lives." Yue Yanchen draws out his sword. "As a swordsman, you have the dignity of a swordsman. Even if you die, you will die on the battlefield." Zhuang Ping''an also drew out his sword. "A good man stands up to heaven and earth, even if he dies, he will die in a mighty way!" Nan Aotian also draws out his sword. Around them, there was a sound of dragon chanting with a long sword coming out of its sheath. Seeing the unyielding will of Ye Lan, they were like ashes in their hearts, burning up a strong sense of war again. As for Huayue, there was no superfluous words at all. As early as I understood the intention of the Lord, I had already drawn out the sword at the same time. However, Changqing and Shao Chengxiong, Wei Xiaotian and other saints and elites in dantai are out of their wits. They don''t fight each other, but they don''t mean to stop them. They are loyal to the Lord, and even die for him without any complaints, but it is difficult to accept such an outcome. For them, the Lord''s deeds are undoubtedly a kind of betrayal, but they can''t do it to him. "Is it worth it? As long as you leave now, you can become the Lord of the holy court, even the Lord of the whole holy land. Is it worth it? " The LORD looked at the end of the night and asked slowly. "I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not. I only know that I will never miss it again and lose it again. I will protect her with my life." Ye Lan Ji said unswervingly. All around, everyone was moved. Although the vast majority of them are addicted to cultivation and have long since forgotten the love between men and women, they are still moved to see his eyes when they hear the words in the night. "I see." The Lord nodded, and his face became very cold. "Heavenly Sword, breaking God!" At the end of the night, there was a clear roar, and the sword chopped at the Lord. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Mu Hanyan won''t wait to die either. He''ll do it at the end of the night, and the sword that has been ready for a long time will be cut out at the same time. "Thunder, sword swing!" "The Holy One, Kendo!" "Star, sword mark!" ¡­¡­ The descendants of all the other gods also followed, each displaying his strongest sword skills. The LORD looked at the crowd lightly, until the sword came to the front of him, and then he waved his sleeve lightly.Between the sleeves, it seems that the whole world is covered by the broad sleeves. When the wind blows, everyone is shocked to retreat. At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the lower one directly falls to the ground. For a while, he can''t get up. The two men stepped back a few steps at the same time. Their faces were as pale as paper, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. It was obvious that they were seriously injured. Everyone looked at the Lord in horror. Although their energy and mind were taken away by the array, they still had some spare power. The power of a joint attack was still not small. Moreover, they could see that the night lane was a little different from them, and their strength was not greatly affected by the array. But even if they joined hands, they could not even resist the light wave of the sleeve of the Lord''s robe . The power of the Lord is so terrible! "Yes, it''s very good. Under such circumstances, you can all have such fighting spirit and display such sword power. If you change time and place, you will surely create more glory for our holy court. Unfortunately, you are not born at the right time." Said the LORD with a long sigh. Having said that, he didn''t have the heart to waste time with others, and once again played a trick. In the middle of the sky, the light is very bright, and people''s energy and ideas, together with the hidden power in their blood, pour out at a faster speed, and even the vitality begins to disappear quickly. Obviously, in the face of the great power of the Lord, even if they have the heart to fight to the death, they have no power to fight at all. "What you want is only our blood, but I won''t give it to you." Sangqinghe''s sword turned back and aimed at his heart. His face was full of determination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Mu Hanyan didn''t see it before. His temperament was so strong. Seeing this, many people also turned their swords at the same time, knowing that they would die without doubt, and even had no chance to resist. They also let go completely. He would die of suicide, and he would never let the Lord benefit. The Lord gave them a light look. For today''s action, he had planned for a long time. He had expected the actions of Sang Qinghe and others, and had a long way to deal with them. The Lord is ready to do it again. With his strength, if he does his best, people will not even have the chance to commit suicide. "Wait, wait, don''t die in a hurry. Have you forgotten me?" At this time, the voice of Mu Hanfeng sounded. Everyone was shocked and looked warily at Mu Hanfeng. Previously, he was too shocked by the presence of the Lord. After knowing his purpose, he was sad and angry. In his mind, he forgot the existence of Mu Hanfeng. Until then, it suddenly occurred to many people that Mu Hanfeng was controlling the array from beginning to end. He was obviously the confidant of the Lord. With him by their side, it was difficult for them to commit suicide. "Mu Hanfeng, you are Mu Shaozhu''s brother. Why do you even harm her? In order to please the Lord, you don''t even want your relatives?" Zhuang Ping''an sternly asks, others also glare at Mu Hanfeng, and their eyes are full of contempt. "Is that what you think of me? Sister, you don''t see me that way, do you? " Mu Han Feng smiles and turns to Mu Han Yan. "No, I''m sure you won''t hurt me. You must have your own reasons for doing so." Mu Hanyan responded with the same smile and said firmly. At first, when she saw the Lord and cloud shallow desert appear at the same time, her heart also set off a storm, but she woke up faster than others. She was the first to think of Mu Hanfeng. Sure enough, her intuition was still right. There was something wrong with the array under Mu Hanfeng''s cloth, but she never believed that he would harm herself. She knew that Mu Hanfeng had his reasons for doing so. And the meaningful smile on Mu Hanfeng''s face at this time seems to prove this. Now, it''s time to solve the mystery. "My sister knows me best." Mu Hanfeng showed a relieved look. In fact, when he does these things, he is also under great pressure, and his heart is full of worries. Fortunately, until now, his sister has no doubt about him. That''s enough. As long as he has her trust, even if he is despised and spurned by people all over the world, he will have no regrets. While saying that, Mu Hanfeng once again hit the formula! The stagnant array suddenly started again, and everyone felt light at the same time. Although the lost power did not return to the body, the remaining energy and mind in the body, as well as the hidden power in the blood, did not continue to pour out. "Yes, your talent didn''t disappoint me. I found the flaw of this array. However, judging from your formula, it''s not a day or two to think about this solution." The Lord didn''t stop him, but said with some appreciation. "Yes, I have long felt that many things related to my sister are too strange. Many things that seem to have nothing to do with each other on the surface are inextricably linked when I check them by chance. If I check them carefully, there will be many mysteries. So I paid attention to them, but I found more mysteries." Mu Hanfeng said. Although he said it lightly, mu Hanyan knew that it was no accident that he could find these doubts, but it was completely out of his concern for himself. In order to trace them, he must have made efforts that outsiders could not imagine and experienced many hardships. Looking at the younger brother that handsome in a bit more mature, vaguely revealed a bit of vicissitudes of the face, mu Hanyan is moved. "If I guess correctly, you taught me this array, which is derived from the evil method of guijumie. Maybe you also learned the secret skill of the temple from huaguanyu. By the way, the killing of the Han and Tang families is actually your order, but it is a private false order to confuse the public. Besides, my grandmother was also injured by you, or by you The man around you hurt me. When you say you accept me as an apprentice, it''s not because you like my talent, but because I''m the one to set up the array, so my sister won''t be suspicious. Is that right, master? " Mu Hanfeng then said with a smile, when the master''s words came out, it was obviously ironic. "You''re right. I didn''t do these things myself, but I did give them my advice." The Lord nodded. When the truth comes out, all the doubts are completely solved. He killed Hua Guanyu and killed the Han and Tang families. Besides, the master behind Lu Nianxin''s death is the holy master, and the one who did it is Yun Qianmo. Hua Yue and Tang Bufan hold the hilt tightly, and their eyes are burning with hatred. They want to rush up and fight with the Holy Lord, but after seeing mu Hanyan, they still suppress their impulse. They are very clear that with their strength at this time, they are not the opponent of the Lord at all, and they are just going to die. If it''s just herself, she''ll die. But mu Hanyan can''t die. She has to live. Only when the five of them join hands, can they help mu Hanyan improve her fighting power to the extreme. Only in that way can she have a chance of life, so they can''t die!"Since you have doubted me for a long time, why do you still worship me as a teacher and learn that array?" The Lord asked Mu Hanfeng. "Even if I don''t take you as my teacher, will you give up today''s plan? No, you''ll choose someone else to do it. Maybe my sister will be suspicious, but you always have a way to deal with it. If you have mental calculation, she will inevitably fall into the trap. Instead of being calculated by you, it''s better for me to do it. " Mu Han Feng said with a smile. "Well, that''s right. If you''re not afraid of thieves, you''re afraid of them. That''s the truth." Ye Yanran said with deep sympathy that she had the most right to speak. Mu Hanyan is also pleased to see his younger brother. He is right. Even if the Lord doesn''t choose him, he will choose others. If she has mental calculation but doesn''t care, she and the guardian descendants of the gods will fall into the trap sooner or later. After all, no one will guess the intentions of the Lord, and no one will be wary of him. The only way is to make his plot known early. With such scheming and decision, my younger brother has really grown up and matured. "Ha ha, do you really think that you can completely crack the Hunyuan blood array?" Although the plot is exposed, under the pithy formula of Mu Hanfeng, the array stops working, but the Holy Lord is not worried, and still has a plan. Hearing what he said, everyone''s heart sank. In order to deduce this array, the Holy Lord made great efforts. It''s only half a year since Mu Hanfeng joined him, and his strength, age and experience are far inferior to him. I''m afraid it''s hard to break his array. Sure enough, with the Lord waving his robe sleeve again, Mu Hanfeng''s formula seemed to encounter great resistance and could not fight any more. "It''s true that I can''t crack this big battle just by myself." Mu Han Feng is facial expression is not changed, also did not make meaningless effort, easily stopped hand, and then said, "but add a person, should be OK." Before the words were heard, an old man came to resist the wind. Although he was wearing a simple coarse linen suit, he was a child with crane hair and a fairyland. "Master!" Seeing the old man, Qu Shanling trembled with excitement and cried out with tears. He guessed right. All his hard work was not in vain. He followed mu Hanyan and finally found his master. Yes, this old man is his master, Lu guantian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Mu Hanyan''s eyes also show excited color. Isn''t this old man the hermit expert who helped her repair the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant? She didn''t guess wrong. He is indeed Lu guantian. "Shanling, you''ve worked hard all these years." Seeing the tears in Qu Shan Ling''s eyes, Lu guantian was also moved. He nodded and said lovingly. Qu Shanling finally burst into tears, but he could not say a word. Of course, he knew that it was not the time for them to talk about the past. "Younger martial brother, you are not dead." The LORD looked at Lu guantian and said faintly. "Elder martial brother, stop. The magic power has already appeared. Why go against the sky again?" Lu guantian sighed and said. Magic barrier, elder martial brother is completely magic barrier. "What can she do now? Do you really think she can save the Holy Land and protect hundreds of millions of people? No, she can''t. only I can save the whole continent! " The LORD said with a cold hum. "Elder martial brother, have you forgotten Shizu''s last instruction?" Lu guantian snapped. "Of course, I will not forget Shizu''s last words, but things are changeable, and Shizu''s great magic power may not really be able to see through the secrets of heaven. You should know that man''s strength. Even if luoshuiyi''s artifact is in hand, it will never kill him. One day, he will break through the shackles, and then the whole holy land will be buried with her! Only I can save the whole continent. " At last, his eyes fell on mu Hanyan''s face again. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that other people didn''t know who he was talking about, but she knew that it was the enemy who was imprisoned in another independent space with her grandmother. It turns out that the Holy Lord did all this in order to deal with the last strong enemy from the divine world. In the final analysis, it had something to do with her. "Where''s my grandmother?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know where she is, but you''d better hope that she will show up later, because when she shows up, it''s just the time of the Holy Land disaster." Said the Lord. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. The space that grandma and the man lived in was obviously related to the space barrier between the Holy Land and the land of God. Once they got out of trouble, it might lead to the disaster of the mainland''s recombination. That is to say, while searching for and rescuing her grandmother, we must also have a way to deal with the disaster. Otherwise, rescuing her grandmother is still a dead end, and it will harm hundreds of millions of people in the sacred continent to bury her with them. No wonder the Lord didn''t believe her. She didn''t have such ability. Since the Lord doesn''t know the whereabouts of his grandmother, mu Hanyan doesn''t need to ask any more. "It seems that I can''t persuade you." Lu guantian floated forward and stood in the way of the Holy Lord and mu Hanyan and others. Then he turned to Mu Hanyan and others and said in a deep voice, "you go!" At the same time, a handprint was also made in his hand. The Hunyuan Shenxue formation stopped again, and mu Hanyan and others felt light again. Everyone knows that they have no chance to intervene in this kind of confrontation between the strong. Staying behind is not only not helpful, but also cumbersome. Hearing the words, they rush out. "Do you think they can get away?" Said the Lord contemptuously. The cloud shallow desert next to him moves at his feet and blocks the gate of the border of the cemetery. Several men in black, who are also wearing masks, also show their bodies. With their swords passing by, huge forces roll in like waves. Zhuang Ping''an and others only block one sword, and then they are shocked to retreat. Swordsman! At the same time, they changed their faces. Although they didn''t know the identity of Yun Qianmo, they were still shocked by his powerful strength. Although the others can''t compare with him, they are also strong in the realm of swordsman. Ye Lan Ji, Mu Han Yan and Mu Han Feng step forward a few steps at the same time, wielding their swords, which breaks each other''s swords and protects Zhuang Ping''an and others. "If you want to leave, I will not stop you, but they must stay." Cloud shallow Mo says. "You know, I would never leave alone." The night end says peacefully. "Then, do it. As long as you can kill me, you can take them away." Cloud shallow Mo says. "Is there no other choice?" Asked the man at the end of the night. Yun Qianmo looked into his eyes and shook his head. "I see." At the end of the night, there was a little melancholy in his eyes, but it soon cleared away and became resolute again. With a clear roar, the thousand broken sword in the end of the night stabbed at the cloud shallow desert. Cloud shallow desert slightly twist body, long sword attack. is as like as two peas and two men''s sword styles. The swords meet each other, and the wind and cloud are thundering. As soon as they are shocked, they each step back a few steps. They are regardless of Zhongbo. No one can take advantage of them. "Come again!" "Come again!" Two people with one voice of shout a way. Everyone can see the cold killing intention in their swords. There is no doubt that they don''t have any left hand. No matter who makes a mistake, they will be killed by each other''s swords. However, it is strange that there is inexplicable warmth in the killing intention, just like the competition between friends.Yes, they used to be best friends, even brothers, but at this moment, for a lifelong pursuit of faith, for a beloved woman, they must fight for life and death! In the twinkling of an eye, they had another fierce fight. Mu Hanyan and others naturally won''t stand by and watch the excitement, but also attack several other men in black. After all, the strength of those men in black is not as good as that of others. However, Mu Hanfeng is not necessarily inferior to them. Mu Hanyan does his best, and with the help of Hua Yue and other five people''s magic tools, he can fight against the saint level experts. Zhuang Ping''an and others are a little bit inferior, but the victory lies in a large number of people. For a moment, the swords crisscross, and the two sides are very close It was a match. Dantai Changqing, Shao Chengxiong, and Wei Xiaotian are already frustrated. They don''t want to be enemies with Shifu or mu Hanyan, so they stand in the distance. The bitter struggle between the two sides is stuck in a stalemate. It''s hard to tell the difference between the night end and the cloud shallow desert. Mu Hanyan and others can''t tell the difference between them. Everyone knows that the only thing that can decide their fate is the battle between the Lord and Lu guantian. In the middle of the sky, the Lord and Lu guantian also fight. I saw two simple long swords, which seemed to split the sky and the earth and cut the void. The towering figure was even more magnificent than the previous twelve heavenly shadows. Their bodies are like wind, so fast that they can''t even capture the powerful divine sense of the cold smoke. Let alone other people, they can only see two figures flying across the sky like floating clouds. From time to time, they burst out sword like thunder, but they can''t tell who is who. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Under the great power of the sword, the power of the heaven and the earth around them became chaotic again. Everyone''s heart was filled with instinctive awe, and even could not give full play to their real strength. However, this is not a bad thing for them. Just because they can''t play their best, no one has been killed after a long time of fierce fighting. "Boom!" Thunder makes the world tremble. The powerful air was scattered and blasted, and the power of it was not much worse than that of the Jedi storm in the fog plain of Beiyuan. Below, all the people were shocked, but at the moment of life and death, no one dared to stop easily, and they were still fighting together. With that loud noise, the two figures in the middle of the sky were finally separated. Lu guantian''s face turned pale. He flew down like a broken kite, and his chest was dyed red by the blood. Defeated, Lu guantian defeated! Mu Hanyan and others are silent. Although they have been fighting with Yun Qianmo and others for a long time, they have no chance to resist. "After all, I can''t stop you. Is that really Providence?" Lu guantian looks at mu Hanyan and others, and his eyes are also sad. At this time, there was a light noise in my ear, and a blood mist rose up. Turning his head, he saw that the long sword of the night had penetrated into the heart of the cloud shallow desert, and the vitality had quickly disappeared from his body. Cloud shallow desert, unexpectedly also defeated! Seeing the blood gushing from yunqianmo''s chest and the life disappearing quickly on his body, mu Hanyan was full of shock, and a strange feeling floated in his heart at the same time. Judging from the previous fight, Yun Qianmo''s strength was never under yelan. She still remembers that yelan once said that Yun Qianmo''s strength was above him. The fight in beiningguan was actually merciful. At this moment, yunqianmo was defeated. It was just a defeat. He was so thoroughly defeated. Ye Lan Ji seems to be a little surprised, holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, but he doesn''t move. They just look at each other like two sculptures. Time seems to solidify at this moment. Cloud shallow desert looking at the end of the night, eyes, no sadness, no pain, no regret, but some relief like relaxed, that clear eyes seem to show the look of inquiry. He also looked at him and nodded slowly. Although no one spoke, there seemed to be a thousand words in their eyes. Cloud shallow desert smile, and then fall on his back, until the last trace of life from the body out, his face, still with that faint smile, relaxed and relieved. At night, he gently drew back the sword, and a few drops of blood fell along the edge of the sword. Although his expression was still so calm, mu Hanyan clearly saw that a trace of crystal clear water also fell from his sword. In a flash, mu Hanyan understood something. Cloud shallow desert, with his faith, with his persistence, he would never betray the Lord, but he would never like to see his best friend die in front of him. Death is the best ending for him. At the end of the meeting, he should be asking, are we still friends? At the end of the night, he nodded and answered, which also gave him the greatest comfort at the last moment of his life. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are also a little moist, moved by the fact that ye Langji has such a friend. At the end of the night, the long sword unfolded, and the sharp and majestic edge of the sword chopped at the other black sword saints. Seeing that Yunqian desert died in battle, those people were also shocked. They didn''t wake up until the attack of yelanzhen. They quickly waved their swords to block them. However, their strength was obviously inferior to that of yelanzhen. As soon as the swords intersected, they were shocked to spit blood and retreated. The gate of the border was opened again. "Go At the end of the night, he gave a loud drink and led the crowd to rush out. One of the guardians of the gods fought hard for a long time, waiting for this moment. Naturally, without hesitation, he launched his body method and rushed out with all his strength. Their movements are not so fast, but there are still people faster than them. The more than a dozen elite of the Holy See also launched their body method at the same time, and even rushed in front of them. They don''t have the courage to be the enemy of the Lord, and they don''t want to be in a dilemma with yelangtai and the descendants of a group of gods. They don''t want to be killed like the three people of Changqing, Shao Chengxiong and Wei Xiaotian. Their only choice is to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. Mu Hanyan and others didn''t blame them. They could also think of the inner contradictions of these holy elites. In fact, they had already helped a lot if they didn''t stop them before. Seeing that the crowd was about to rush out of the border of the cemetery, suddenly, the figure in front of them flashed, and the LORD had already stood in the way of the gate. With a wave of the sleeve, a huge force surged in, and more than a dozen of the elite of the holy court, who were the first to bear the brunt, were bleeding at the same time, rolling back like a rolling gourd. The invisible power converges on the gate of the border, and it can''t even break through the night. "Why bother? Do you really think that as long as you let them go, they will be able to get out of my hands? Shallow desert, you still underestimate the strength of being a teacher." The LORD looked at the cloud shallow desert, which had already become cold and lifeless, and sighed.Then, he turned his head and looked at the people in the night, with a look of indifference. "Lord, we are loyal to you and the holy court. Are you not willing to let us live?" A holy elite got up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said sadly. "We must not let outsiders know what happened today." But the LORD did not hide, said frankly. "What Those elites of the Holy See all changed their faces. Originally, they still had the last hope that the Holy Lord could see their loyalty at the last moment. Now they know that they thought too well. This result is not unexpected. No matter what the ultimate goal of the Holy Lord is, today''s affairs can''t be seen. Once it''s spread, it will attract the whole continent to attack. No matter how strong he is, he can''t have a foothold in the holy land. Dan Tai Chang Qing, Shao Cheng Xiong and others also changed their faces slightly. Although they had been dead hearted for a long time, they were still very upset to see the Lord so heartless. "For the sake of the safety of the mainland and for the sake of hundreds of millions of people, I can only aggrieve you. After you die, I will treat your family well, and your names will be left on the monument. " Said the LORD with a slight sigh. Hearing what he said, all the elite of the holy court were absolutely indignant. "In that case, Lord, don''t blame us for being rude." An elite of the holy court took the elixir, slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, straightened his waist and held the sword handle tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 Other companions also straighten their waists and hold their swords tightly. In despair, they have no fear of the LORD before and die. "Let''s do it. As a son of the holy court, he should not have been slaughtered." The Lord bowed slightly and gave them a standard swordsman''s gift, which was the final respect for them. There was no superfluous words. With a clear roar, all the people joined forces to attack the Holy Lord. Hundreds of swords also reflected each other and sent out thousands of stars. The Lord gazed at them and slowly drew out the simple sword. Seeing this, people can''t help but feel proud. Anyway, it''s also an honor to let the Lord draw the sword. Even if they die in the first World War, it''s enough to make them proud. "Hum..." The air of the sword soars to the sky and the world changes color. The power of the sword is so vast. Being in it is like being in the boundless void. I feel so powerless and helpless. They rolled back again, like dead leaves in a storm. Among all the people, there are only a few people who keep standing posture, such as Ye Lan Ji, Mu Han Yan and Mu Han Feng, but they are also in a precarious state. Looking at the majestic figure of the Lord outside the border gate, everyone was silent for a while. That is, until now, they feel the power of the Lord! This is the gap in strength, which can not be made up by courage or fighting spirit. The Holy Lord took a look at the end of the night, and once again played the formula. The array also started. The energy in the body, the power of the mind, together with the power in the blood, once again poured out uncontrollably like a flood. Almost everyone''s heart, is a burst of despair. "Well, it''s going to come to this after all." Mu Han Feng sighed. What? Everyone looked at him in disbelief. "Shanling, do you remember the last set of tricks I taught you?" At this time, Lu guantian, who was seriously injured, gave a loud shout. "How dare I forget what my master taught me." Qu Shan Ling beat a spirit, subconsciously hit that set in the past in his view useless trick. There are only more than ten forms of this formula, but it''s extremely mysterious. Even the cold smoke can''t see why for a moment. However, Qu Shanling didn''t lie. No matter how useless the master taught him, he thought hard and practiced hard. He had already practiced thoroughly. When the words fell, he had already played most of them. Before he could get back to his senses, he had finished all the tricks. "God comes to Jiuzhou and reverses heaven and earth!" While he played the last trick, Lu guantian also played a trick with a loud drink. All of them felt light, but they soared into the sky. They turned to look around in surprise. It was only then that they found that they did not soar into the sky, but that the whole cemetery, together with the boundary outside, soared into the sky and flew towards the endless void opposite the sky. "Shanling, remember master''s words and follow mu Hanyan from now on..." In my ears, Lu guantian''s last cry came. "Master!" Qu Shanling knelt down in tears. "Lu guantian, what are you doing?" The Lord''s face finally changed and he roared in shock. "Elder martial brother, you always refuse to believe that master Shizu has seen through the secrets of heaven, but you don''t know. Today''s event has been predicted by him, and he has already laid a great battle in this cemetery." Lu guantian coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood foam and said with a sad smile. "You think you can save them in this way. Even with the protection of the border and the heaven and earth array, if they go to the void, they will probably die!" Said the Lord. "Yes, you''re right, so I didn''t start this array until now. If they go to the void, they may be dead, but there is still hope to survive. If it falls into your hands, there is only one way to die! " Lu guantian said helplessly. As for the time of speaking, the whole graveyard has already taken mu Hanyan and others with them to slowly cross the border and fly towards the endless void. Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Lu guantian had such a skill. Entering the void is mostly a near death, but they don''t have more choices, so they have to leave it to fate. "Lu guantian, you think this will ruin my plan. Don''t think about it!" The Lord clenched his teeth and chased the void. "Crazy, he''s really crazy!" Lu guantian had no idea that the LORD was so persistent. His face changed slightly and he wanted to get up to chase him. However, he got up and fell to the ground again. He was too injured to stop the Lord. "I''ve done all I can, and the rest depends on your own luck." Lu guantian looked at the endless void and muttered to himself. As soon as they enter the void, mu Hanyan and others will feel the terror that seems to devour everything and crush everything. Although the graveyard itself has the protection of the boundary, and the protection of the heaven and earth array, and even the dragon shaped guard formed by the dragon''s nine clouds has not completely disappeared, the feeling is still so clear.As the void flows by and collides with the border, there are bursts of shrill sounds. The whole cemetery, constantly flying towards the void, no one knows where they will fly, no one knows, whether they can survive, or how long they can survive. Behind him, suddenly came a clear roar. Looking back, he saw a figure skimming through the void and chasing quickly. Lord! All of them were shocked. They saw a lot of turbulence around them. It was like a knife cutting. The Lord''s long hair was dancing and his clothes were hunting. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he was obviously not seriously injured. Of course, they also know that the Holy Lord must be forced to protect his whole body at this time, and it will not last long, but it is amazing that he can resist the terrible void force with his flesh and blood. Just in a moment, the LORD was in the way. "Stop it for me!" The Lord gave a big drink and pushed out his palms. "Boom!" Mu Hanyan and others had a fierce body meal, and a burst of Qi and blood in their chest was churning, just like they were blocked by people at full speed. "Boom, boom, boom..." The Lord took pictures one by one, and the whole cemetery, with the border, vibrated under his palm, and the speed of flight was getting slower and slower. Finally, with the last hand of the Lord, the whole graveyard stopped moving, suspended in the void, and restored peace. And mu Hanyan and others are a burst of suffering in the chest, the strength is slightly weak, even already spit out blood. Looking at the long hair of the Lord dancing, it seems that some ferocious face, everyone was shocked again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 You know, the graveyard was driven by the array to leave the sky and enter the void. In order to arrange this array, the Holy Lord and Lu guantian''s ancestors didn''t know how much time and effort they spent, and how much extra meteorite gold they used. They couldn''t imagine how powerful the array was. And the Holy Lord, with his own strength, can compete with that array, and even deal with the void turbulence at the same time. I''m afraid even their grandmaster can''t predict such strength. After taking a breath, the Holy Lord fought again, and the Hunyuan God blood array started to work again. Although the speed is much slower than before, but the strength of the people is still unable to stop the passage. "No!" The heart of Mu Hanyan and others sank to the bottom at the same time. Come to this void, who can save them, who can have the strength of the Lord? Do you really want to die in the void like this? "Ha!" Suddenly, there was a light sound in my ear, and a gap opened in the border of the cemetery. Just now, the Holy Lord clapped several palms one after another, blocking the cemetery and continuing to fly to the void, but at the same time, it also shook the original border. A huge attraction also flowed in along the gap. Shao Chengxiong was right next to him. He was completely unprepared and light, so he was led to fly out. Although his strength is strong, if he is involved in the void, he will die after all. Although Zhuang Ping''an and others were nearby, they felt the terrible power of the void, but no one dared to help. "Nine days, the stars fall!" The voice of Mu Hanyan rang out, and a sword cut fiercely to the invisible void. At night, he didn''t hesitate to move his hand. Under the joint efforts of the two people, he retreated the power from the void. Mu Hanfeng played a trick one after another. In the middle of the air, the dragon shape became clear again. It occupied outside the border, and the damaged border began to repair itself. Although the holy Bishop''s dragon flying array is to prevent mu Hanyan from suspecting, the problem of the array itself is not too big. It can indeed form a strong defense. The real problem is the final Hunyuan blood array. Of course, even if there is a problem with this array, he can''t care about it any more. In the void, the operation of Hunyuan Shenxue array is much slower, and they can live a little longer. If the border is broken, they will only die faster. "Why did you save me?" Shao Chengxiong looked at night and mu Hanyan, said in doubt. Knowing the master''s intention, he was sad and disappointed. In fact, he had given up his desire to survive, but he didn''t expect that mu Hanyan and yelanchi would help each other at the critical moment. "We are still in the same family." The night Zhang light says. He could understand Shao Chengxiong''s mood better than anyone else. If it wasn''t for the cold smoke, he might have broken the idea of survival just like other saints. However, they are always in the same family, so he would never watch Shao Chengxiong die in the void like this. "We are companions." Mu Hanyan said simply. Although simple, it is her belief and her insistence that has never changed. "Thank you." Zheng Zheng''s looking at night LAN Ji and Mu Han Yan two people, then slightly nodded. It was a dull eyes, but also a flash of light. Beside, the eyes of Changqing and Wei Xiaotian suddenly brighten. Although relying on the protection of the dragon shape and the fast self-healing of the border, the people escaped again, but seeing the Holy Lord who was still playing tricks outside, they were still at a loss. Because they had been ignited by the night, their desire for survival became strong again. No matter how desperate they were, no one wanted to die. Everyone looked at mu Hanyan, at least, they would never give up before she gave up. Seeing the expectant eyes, mu Hanyan is helpless. She also knows that people trust him, even depend on him. But at this moment, she can''t think of any way. "Old man, stop it! How dare you do harm to my dear apprentice fengqingyu! I''ll help you fight for it At this time, the roar of the sky rang out, and a middle-aged man, fat as a meatball, bumped into the Lord head-on. Mu Hanyan''s spirit was shocked. Besides Feng Qingyu, who else in the world would be so cheeky that he always regarded himself as his master. At this time, the fat man narrowed his eyes, but no longer had the previous obscenity, only endless anger. "Don''t be afraid, I''ve come to save you." Fengqingyu waved his big, fleshy palm and slapped the Lord. Although he took advantage of it again, mu Hanyan didn''t have any antipathy. Instead, he felt very kind. How could he think that this fat man was so lovely. The one who can break into the void by himself is definitely the top strong man in the mainland. Seeing Feng Qingyu clapping his hand, the Holy Lord didn''t dare to be careless. He took up his hand and clapped it face to face. "Boom" gas awn burst, the whole border trembled again, the power of this palm can also be imagined. The two figures were separated at the touch of each other. They stepped back one step and then stabilized their bodies.See two people fight equally, wind light feather unexpectedly did not fall wind, all people are spirit shock. "He is worthy of being the Lord of the holy court. His strength is really good, but he is no better than me." The fat man said carelessly. "Is it?" The Lord smiles. "Old man, it''s not easy for us to practice this. It''s not good for anyone to lose both sides. As long as you let go of my precious apprentice, I won''t care about you. I''ll assume nothing happened today. As long as other people can keep their lives, they will keep today''s secret for you. What do you think?" Feng Qingyu has a big stomach and looks like a philistine. Hearing his suggestion, everyone looked forward to the Lord. As long as the LORD was willing to stop, they would naturally keep today''s secret. Mu Hanyan frowned. In this way, it''s not like Feng Qingyu said it. "Ha ha, do you think that I can''t really see your injury?" The LORD said with a smile. Everyone''s expression changed, and then they knew that the fat man''s strength was worse than the LORD''s. the palm had been injured just now, but he didn''t show it. "Haha, you can see it." By the word of the Lord, Feng Qingyu didn''t die. The duck''s mouth was hard, and spat out a mouthful of blood to disperse the turbid air in his chest. "Well, my strength is a little worse than you, but you should also know that if I''m fat enough to fight for my life, you can''t get any benefits. How about giving up as I said?" The breeze light feather wiped to wipe the bloodstain of the side of the mouth, a face open says. "To be honored as the first Wizard of Longyan college, your strength is stronger than I imagined. If it''s another day, I really don''t want to fight with you." The Holy Lord said with emotion, it seems that he has been famous for fengqingyu for a long time, but then he said, "it''s a pity that today''s move is related to the safety of the mainland, and the life and death of hundreds of millions of people, but I can''t stop it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 "Holy power, God is here!" Finish saying, the Holy Lord fiercely raised palm, then delimit in the air. A huge thunder pillar, with endless power, flies down from the nine sky, penetrates the void, and falls towards fengqingyu. "Old man, you really want to fight with me!" The wind light feather scolds, claps again. "Boom" loud sound, the huge thunder column burst out in mid air, ten thousand blue electric snakes shot out, disappeared in the endless void. This time, the LORD was finally shaken back three steps, but fengqingyu retreated seven or eight steps, just barely holding his body. If you want to say that this kind of strength is terrible enough. If you look at the whole continent, there are not many people who can compete with him. Unfortunately, he is still inferior to the Holy Lord in the end. The Lord didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. With a wave of his hand, another thunder pillar broke through the void and fell on Feng Qingyu''s head. "Old man, you can''t stop. Are you really a bully when I''m fat?" The wind light feather fury roars wildly, is a palm clap to go out again. The thunder column was broken again. This time, the Lord withdrew for several feet, but fengqingyu rolled out like a meat ball. "Ah, I''ll fight with you!" Feng Qingyu had never suffered such a big loss in her life. She was completely aroused. She didn''t wait for the Lord to take the initiative to rush up. "Boom..." Thunder pillars fell one after another, and the wind plume rushed to the Lord again and again, but was shocked to fly back again and again. I don''t know when, his mouth, nose and ears have oozed blood, even his eyes have become a piece of blood red, a sword robe is also mottled with blood, but again and again toward the Lord. And the Holy Lord''s face became pale, and the corners of his mouth were also bloodstained. It seemed that he was hurt a lot, but it was much easier than Qifeng Qingyu. Seeing Feng Qingyu''s almost crazy obsession and bloodstain, everyone was moved. "Master Feng!" Mu cold smoke heart a burst of pain pain colic, voice also slightly tremble. Although they have not been willing to worship Feng Qingyu as a teacher, they have long been a teacher and apprentice. They are just worried about his character. At this time, seeing him fighting with the Lord for himself, how could mu Hanyan not be moved. "Baby, don''t worry. He can''t be a teacher with his strength. It''s just a little skin injury. Just wait and see if I can drag him to death." The breeze light feather wiped to wipe mouth, still a pair of careless appearance. As if to prove that he was not seriously injured, he had the capital to drag the Lord to death, and he patted the fat on his chest. "Well, I''m not ashamed of myself!" The sneer of the Lord. "Holy power, God is here!" With a wave of the palm of the hand, another thunder pillar fell towards the wind light feather. The constant entanglement of Feng Qingyu makes him impatient. The power of this thunder pillar is much stronger than before. Obviously, he wants to win. But the wind light feather is muddy if not aware, as before, regardless of the head-on rush. However, when he rushed into the thunder pillar, his mouth suddenly burst out: "heaven and earth, seal the devil!" An invisible border envelops the Lord. Different from the last time when I had a fight with mu Hanyan and others, this time, the power of the border was much stronger, even the body of the Holy Lord suddenly stagnated. Of course, it''s just a stagnation. It''s impossible to use this barrier to restrain the Lord. When the Lord''s two hands were divided, the boundary of heaven and earth was loosened. But at the same time, Feng Qingyu''s body suddenly burst out a dazzling white light, like the noon sun, piercing people''s eyes. A huge force like volcanic tsunami also burst out from him. "No, I''ve been fooled!" God''s heart sank, subconsciously will dodge, but it''s too late. In a flash, he was overwhelmed by this power. With his strength, he had a chance to avoid it, but he was delayed for a moment by the enchantment of heaven and earth, and then he lost his only chance. "Boom..." There was still thunder in my ears, but under the dazzling light, no one could see what happened. I could only feel that under the great power, the border trembled again. Finally, the light dissipated, the wind light feather and the figure of the Lord appeared in front of us again. At this time, Feng Qingyu''s clothes were ragged and his hair was disheveled. His fleshy body was small and full of scars. Every wound was bloody and fleshy. It was like being hit by a boulder thrown by a catapult, and it was not only hit once, but also repeatedly. Looking at the shocking scars, everyone knows that he was wounded by his own strength. The Lord''s sword robe was also blown to pieces, and his whole body was dripping with blood. Maybe it was a little better than Feng Qingyu, but he was also seriously injured. "Ha ha, old man, now you know that I''m a fat man." Fat side of the big mouth of spitting blood, while proud smile said."You, what a cruel means!" The LORD said with gnashing teeth. Until now, he just reaction come over, before hand in hand, the wind light feather''s embarrassment is likely to pretend to come out, in order to let him careless lose guard. And he also really fell in the trap, only in his heaven and earth under the enchantment of a little slower action, it ended like this. However, fengqingyu''s self explosion is more costly, which is likely to damage the foundation. For ordinary practitioners, talent and diligence are the most important, but talent and diligence are not the most important when they can reach their level of cultivation. The most important thing is chance. No matter how hard they work, no matter how good their talent is, they can''t have such strength. Just because their strength is too hard to come by, they cherish their feathers more than ordinary people. They will never take the cultivation as a risk, and they will not take the cultivation foundation as a risk. The Holy Lord didn''t expect that Feng Qingyu had such fierce strength. He was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. He didn''t even care about his cultivation foundation. "If you''re not cruel, how can I hurt you, cough." Wind light feather proud smile, and cough up a few blood foam. "Old man, we are all seriously injured now. Do you want to fight again?" Then, Feng Qingyu said defiantly. It has to be said that in addition to obscenity, this fat man has another major feature, that is, he is arrogant, even if he is seriously injured. "Do you really think you can stop me if you don''t want to fight all your accomplishments?" The Lord stood up and said slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 With that in his mouth, he hit the formula on his hand again. With the operation of the array, a series of pure forces poured into his body again, including the hidden power in the blood of the descendants of the guardians of the gods and the power in the inheritance of the twelve. Although in the void, the Hun yuan Shen blood array is running very slowly, but his injury is still in constant recovery, and his momentum is also rising. "Old man, you are a real bastard. I''m fat and I''ll fight with you!" The smile on Feng Qingyu''s face disappears, and he rushes up again with a big scold. This time, however, his steps were obviously empty and his breath was disordered. "Boom" loud sound, the Lord "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood, the body also heavily shake a few shakes. But fengqingyu was so shocked that he flew upside down, and didn''t stop until he hit the border heavily. The wound that healed slightly after taking pills also cracked again. His injury was much more serious than that of the saint. Even if the pills he took were of good quality, how could their effectiveness be compared with the power of the God''s protection! "I don''t believe it. This fat can''t drag you down!" After shaking his head hard, Feng Qingyu wanted to rush forward again, but when he moved, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He leaned back against the border and couldn''t lift any more strength. The huge impact also made the border crack again, but at this time, no one cared so much. Everyone looked sad. They all saw the strength and ruthlessness of Feng Qingyu with their own eyes. Even he could not stop the Lord. Who else could stop him? Although he was also seriously injured at this time, relying on the Hunyuan God blood array, they could recover soon, and they still had no choice but to die. "Hanfeng, protect everyone, but also protect yourself. Never give up until the last moment!" Mu Hanyan suddenly said to Mu Hanfeng. "Sister, what are you going to do?" Mu Han Feng hears a speech to startle, but quickly guessed her meaning again. At this time, the Holy Lord is seriously injured, which is the best chance for them to fight back. Only by preventing him from continuing to activate the array, can we have a chance to survive. However, not everyone can bear the power in the void. A few saints and a few elites of the imperial court who have reached the realm of sword saints can barely do it. However, when they tried to break out of the border before, those elites of the imperial court, who were the first to bear the brunt of the Lord''s injury, could not exert much combat power. Look at the appearance of Changqing, Shao Chengxiong and Wei Xiaotian Obviously, he would rather die than fight against the Lord. Then, he is the only one who can make a move, and the real combat power is not under the sword saint. "Let me go." Understand the meaning of Mu Hanyan, Mu Hanfeng absolutely said. He would rather give his life than let his sister take a risk. First of all, whether he can stop the Lord from entering the void is a near death. "No, you have to stay. You are the only one who can master the Dragon nine sky array. Whether they can survive and how long they can survive depend on you." Mu Hanyan said firmly. Seeing the absolute meaning in her brother''s eyes, she was moved and gratified. The younger brother of the previous life paid his life for himself. In this life, he still has no change. However, she must not let the tragedy of previous life repeat itself. Moreover, the boundary of the cemetery left the sky and entered the void. It was no longer as stable as before. Only muhanfeng''s array could keep everyone safe. "Cold smoke..." Huayue is worried and anxious, looking at the cold smoke. Of course, he can think of, mu Hanyan left Mu Hanfeng, one does not want him to take risks, the other is for their safety. "Don''t say anything more. You just need to remember, stay and live well. I don''t want to see any of you have an accident." Mu Hanyan directly interrupted Hua Yue''s words and said firmly. This time, the situation is different from before. If she has a chance to live in the void, Hua Yue and others don''t even have a chance to live. Huayue several people are watching mu Hanyan, eyes are dim tears, finally, or heavily nodded. They also know that they can''t help mu Hanyan to rush out of the border with him. It will only distract her and make her stay. In fact, it''s the biggest help to Mu Hanyan. Although they are full of shame and guilt, reason has overcome emotion after all. Mu Hanyan''s eyes quickly swept over the people''s faces, as if to keep all friends'' faces in mind forever. Then, holding the hand of Ye Lan, he flew to the border crack. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t persuade mu Hanyan, nor did he ask her to stay, because he knew mu Hanyan would never agree. Similarly, mu Hanyan did not ask him to stay, because she knew that he would not agree. Life and death depend on each other, never leave! "Master mu, master ye, take care!" Looking at the two figures flying out, Zhuang Ping''an and others all knelt down with tears streaming down their faces. Even the elite of the holy court knelt down on the ground, looking solemn and solemn as never before.Hua Yue and others fight back their tears and play the sword formula. Ye Yanran sings loudly again, scattering the aura of heavenly rain on mu Hanyan''s body. This time, they tried their best to gather all the ideas, even the vitality into them, and constantly dissipated, but they didn''t realize it. Never had the full strength surging in the body, mu Hanyan body momentum is not only improved. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Finally, mu Hanyan rushed out of the border crack and cut it towards the Lord. "Heavenly Sword, breaking God!" At the same time, the night basket was also cut out with one sword. Both of them know that even the Lord who is seriously injured is not comparable to them. There are not many chances for them to make a move. Therefore, this sword has also poured all their strength and mind into them. "Worthy of being my most valued disciple, worthy of reincarnation of Shenwu!" Seeing the two men coming forward without hesitation, the Holy Lord''s eyes became a little complicated and seemed to waver for a moment. But soon, his eyes became firm and indifferent again, and his simple sword was cut face to face. The three swords met in the air and burst open. At the same time, the cold smoke and the night wind vomited blood, flying out like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. Every bone of the whole body seems to be broken into several pieces, and every meridian seems to be broken into pieces. Mu Hanyan can no longer gather any energy, but can only float down with the invisible void. I''m sick. I''m not feeling very well. I hope you''ll understand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 It was only at this time that she really felt the terrible power of the void, which wrapped her tightly, squeezed, implicated and twisted her. Not to mention that she was seriously injured at this time, even if she was not injured, she couldn''t resist for long. Maybe it won''t be long before she is pressed into a meat cake, squeezed into a twist, or torn into noodles How to eat all of them? Are they influenced by the two big and small eaters of Qushan Lingye Yanran? This kind of time can also think of such jokes, mu Hanyan suddenly a little admire himself. Beside her, yelanglei''s injury was more serious than her. No wonder he suffered at least 70% of the power of the Lord''s sword just now, so he was injured more seriously. Two people four eyes opposite, hands tightly together again. Suddenly a tight body, a big hand to grasp the shoulder of Mu Hanyan, turned to look, then saw the wind light feather that chubby round face. "Fortunately, I didn''t die, otherwise I would have suffered so much for nothing." Wind light feather panting said. Seriously injured, in order to catch up with mu Hanyan, it took him a lot of effort. "Master!" See wind light feather mouth not dry bloodstain, still have that a body of scar, bathe the cold smoke is grateful again is moved, softly shout a way. "What did you say?" Feng Qingyu looks at mu Hanyan in surprise, as if he can''t believe his ears. "Master." Mu Hanyan called again. It''s Feng Qingyu''s greatest wish to accept himself as an apprentice. Mu Hanyan knows that he will be doomed this time, and will naturally satisfy his last wish. "Ha ha ha, you are willing to call me Shifu. I finally have a future." Feng Qingyu laughed and narrowed his eyes. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was and the more happy he was. Mu Hanyan has a cold aversion. He just recognizes you as his teacher, but he doesn''t recognize you as his father. How can he get involved with you. Seeing Feng Qingyu''s narrow eyes and fat face, Mu Han''s cigarette holder''s corner twitches a little. It''s all at this time. He hasn''t got a proper shape. It''s worthy of being Feng Qingyu. Then the next moment, mu Hanyan''s teasing mood is gone, and all that''s left is worry. Because Feng Qingyu was laughing and coughing up blood foam at the same time. The injury was so serious that even his cultivation could not heal itself. Even taking pills could not work, so he could not be obscene. "For the sake of you finally willing to worship me as a teacher, it''s worth my life!" The breeze light feather suddenly straightens the waist pole, a face absolutely says. Then he fiercely played a hand formula, enveloped a body protecting vigorous Qi outside the bodies of Mu Hanyan and ye Langji, and took them to fly to the depth of the void. Under the pressure of the void force, the veins on his face were exposed, and his eyes were round and convex. Because of the pain, he became extremely ferocious. On the contrary, mu Hanyan and mu Hanyan had the protection of the vigorous Qi, and they could no longer feel any pressure. What is he doing? Mu Hanyan was shocked! Soon she understood that the LORD was flying towards them. All he did was to get the twelve ways of inheritance, but without mu Hanyan, even if the descendants of other gods fell into his hands, he could not succeed. How could he let mu Hanyan go. The sword that mu Hanyan and yelanchi used together just now made him hurt a little more, but he still had the power to fight again. At this time, the Holy Lord was angry and angry, his hair and beard were all open, and the whole person seemed completely crazy. Feng Qingyu had been seriously injured, and he was carrying two people, night LAN Ji and mu Hanyan. How could he be faster than the Lord and be chased closer and closer by him. Seeing the closer and closer Lord behind him, Feng Qingyu bit his teeth fiercely, and quickly played a series of tricks in his hand. "Broken, void!" With his soft drink, invisible air currents appeared outside his body. If the previous void is like the sea with undulating waves and surging undercurrents, then with these currents, the sea is like a huge meteorite falling down and setting off a terrible wave. A black hole vortex about one foot in diameter also appeared in front of them. "Go The wind light feather a big drink, will bathe the cold smoke two people to push into the whirlpool. He turned to the Lord. With his injury at this time, he didn''t even have the chance to die together with the Lord. He just wanted to die, but he didn''t have a choice. Such a black hole vortex may not be able to stop the Lord. His cultivation is too terrible. The only thing he can do is to delay a little more. Every time he delays for a moment, he can fight for a chance to escape. "Master!" Seeing Feng Qingyu''s sad back, which was slightly bent because of serious injury, but was so resolute, tears could not help but burst into my eyes. "To die!" The Lord has been completely infuriated. With endless anger and all his strength, the ancient sword cuts down at fengqingyu. "Be careful!" Mu cold smoke exclaimed. I didn''t expect that the Lord could still wield such a sword power. This is not what Feng Qingyu could resist. If he let the sword fall, he would die. But at this time, mu Hanyan and yelangli were more seriously injured, and they were pushed into the black hole vortex by fengqingyu, so they were unable to help each other.At this moment, countless swords were flying away towards the Lord. Among them, there were at least six or seven swordsman masters'' full strength. Maybe it was nothing before, but at this moment, it seemed so powerful. Turning his head, mu Hanyan sees that outside the boundary crack of the cemetery, Shao Chengxiong, dantai Changqing, Wei Xiaotian, and Mu Hanfeng are holding a long sword and still holding a hand posture. Behind them, the elite of the holy court and the descendants of the guardian of God are holding the same posture. They finally did it! Mu Hanyan knows that even now, Shao Chengxiong, dantai Changqing, and Wei Xiaotian still refuse to fight against the Holy Lord. The only reason for them to fight is because of themselves and the night. But that''s enough! "Boom!" In the loud noise, the whole void was boiling. Countless turbulence collide with each other, entangle with each other, twist each other, like the end of the world. Mu Hanyan only felt dark in front of his eyes, then he was involved in the vortex, and the black hole was closed. At the moment when the black hole was closed, she saw that on the other side, Mu Hanfeng played a trick again to repair the boundary crack. Under the double defense of the boundary and the dragon, the cemetery floated into the void. The Holy Lord tried his best, and finally he was hit by the sword of all the people. He fell into the chaos of the void, and could not catch up with him any more. Although fengqingyu evaded his fatal blow, he was still affected, just like a lonely boat floating to the void! "They''ll be fine, they won''t be!" Mu Hanyan clenched his fist and thought hopefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Body, in constant rotation, flying to the vortex, despite the protection of wind light feather body vigorous Qi, she still felt a dizzy brain, consciousness also gradually become fuzzy. All of a sudden, a picture flits by. In the boundary of a translucent space like crystal, an old woman is flying towards a cold man with broken armor. Her face is so haggard, her body is so heavy, but her expression is so indomitable! The man''s face showed a ferocious sneer, and he flew up and slapped his face. As soon as the picture flashed by, their figures disappeared. "Grandmother!" Mu Hanyan''s heart trembled. The old woman was not her grandmother, Luo shuiyi. Compared with what she saw in the sky mirror last time, her grandmother''s face was more haggard and old, as if she had come to the end of her life. Although he didn''t see the final result, mu Hanyan knew that even if grandma didn''t lose her hand, she couldn''t hold on for long. A strange light and shadow flashed alternately, like an illusion. Mu Hanyan even doubted whether what he had just seen was real or illusory. All of a sudden, a huge and unparalleled force enveloped the whole black hole vortex, under the pressure of that force, began to slowly collapse. Mu Hanyan was surprised. Although her body was constantly whirling in the black hole vortex, she was not under too much pressure except dizziness and blurred consciousness. Once the black hole vortex collapsed, they would be exposed to endless void. Even with the protection of strong Qi of wind feather, they would not last long. "Let''s go!" Night also realized the bad, exhausted the last strength, fiercely will bathe the cold smoke to the vortex depth. "I''m sorry!" Mu cold smoke exclaimed. In an instant, the black hole behind him just like a long and narrow passage cut and collapsed, and the tall and straight figure disappeared into the void at the end of the night. Everything happened so fast that she couldn''t stop it! "Ha", there is a light sound in the ear. The whole black hole vortex is like the collapse of a dam full of ant nests, and the terrible void force is like the flood of breaking a dike. Just as mu Hanyan guessed, even the body protecting vigorous Qi of Feng Qingyu couldn''t last long. Only half a quarter of an hour''s effort, the vigorous Qi of protecting the body broke like a weak soap bubble, and the terrible void force completely submerged her. In front of a black, bathed the cold smoke then fainted. However, at the moment of fainting, a white light flashed from her eyes, and the long lost warmth from the sun seemed to fall on her again. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, mu Hanyan opened his eyes and saw a familiar world. Blue sky and white clouds, towering trees, rugged rocks near, mountains in the distance, occasionally heard a few animal roar, such a scene, and the scene in the depths of Longyan mountains is astonishingly similar. Could it be that the whirlpool of the black hole torn by the wind plume penetrated the space barrier, and she returned to the holy land again? By the way, when mu Hanyan''s face changed, he suddenly thought of Ye Lanhe. He remembered that at the critical moment, he pushed himself out of the collapsing black hole, but he was trapped in the void. He didn''t know what was going on now. Although she knew how powerful the night was, she felt deeply disturbed and even despaired when she thought of the terrible force of the void. "Master is OK. He is still alive. How can a powerful master die?" At this time, there was a proud and confident voice in my ears. "Aung ang, do you know he''s ok?" Mu Hanyan surprised to gather it in front of his eyes and asked pleasantly. "I don''t know if there is anything, but I can still feel the existence of this life contract. The powerful master must not be dead and still alive." Said with a small chest. "Can you find him?" The stone of Mu Hanyan''s heart finally fell into effect, and then asked. "No, it seems that there is a barrier between us. I can only feel the existence of this life contract, but I don''t know where the owner is." High some depressed said. "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s OK." Although Aung ang can''t find the night, as long as he''s OK, mu Hanyan will be relieved. I believe that the night also miss her, as long as there is a chance, will come to meet with her in the shortest time. Mu Hanyan doesn''t doubt Aung Ang''s words. Although the little guy''s strength is not strong, except for his speed, he has no fighting power, but he is gifted. He can sign the contract with yelangzhen and himself at the same time. That is to say, his strength is poor. Otherwise, he can feel yelangzhen''s breath of being alive from him. Perhaps at this time of the night, we can know our own life and death by virtue of the subtle connection with its original contract. "The smell here makes me feel very uncomfortable. I''ll go back to jianchong space first." Said Aung Aung. "Go ahead." Mu Hanyan waved his hand, the light and shadow in front of his eyes flashed, and his high spirits disappeared.Although Feng Qingyu was seriously injured, he didn''t have to fight with the Lord to escape from the void. It should not be difficult for him to escape from the void. The descendants of the gods floated to the void with the graveyard, and even the Lord couldn''t catch up with them. There were four saints, such as Mu Hanfeng and dantai Changqing, as well as the elite of the holy court, In addition, Zhuang Ping''an and other people''s excellent strength, it should be easy to maintain the border and the Dragon Guard, and there should be no danger in a short time. The most dangerous may be grandma, but until now, mu Hanyan can''t be sure whether what she sees in the black hole vortex is real or illusory, or where she and the powerful enemy in the Shenwu world are. Of course, even if she is sure that it''s true, she can''t save her with her current strength. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. Originally, she was about to be promoted to the sword saint, but the Lord suddenly appeared. Xuanhuangshi''s core strength had never been refined, and she had not been promoted. But bad, the power did not disappear, still condensed into a drop of water, suspended in their own sea of air. "Just think of a way to advance first." Mu Hanyan thought of it secretly. Although it''s not sure what place it is, and it doesn''t feel like the best place for promotion, mu Hanyan really doesn''t want to wait any longer. With this in mind, mu Hanyan began to work again. Soon, her eyes were surprised. Although she had already fully used the skill, the speed of energy flow was extremely slow. It was almost as slow as that of the ordinary swordsman. The gap between the swordsman and the great swordsman was so big that mu Hanyan almost forgot what kind of swordsman this was. I guess it was about the same as the swordsman''s seventh level and eighth level . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 Does it hurt the foundation in the void? Think of here, bathe the cold smoke in the heart slightly a cool. The last time she hurt the foundation, she was cured by the sword and her blood. If it was her own, who could cure it? "Moo!" In my heart, I was thinking wildly, when I heard a roar of beasts behind me. The roar of hooves followed, and the earth trembled. Mu Hanyan turned his head and saw that a huge wild boar was rushing towards him with white Qi. Slate pig! Mu Hanyan is no stranger to this kind of monstrous beast. I''ve experienced a lot in the Longyan mountains before. To say, compared with ordinary beasts, slate pig is extremely powerful, but as a strange beast, it is absolutely not powerful. At most, it is equivalent to the second and third level strength of a swordsman. Compared with the top strange beast like violent stone Warcraft, mu Hanyan doesn''t pay attention to this kind of strange beast even if he can''t be promoted to the sword saint. You don''t have eyes. You really think you''re being bullied by dogs Oh, no, I was bullied by a pig. I was bullied to miss Benda''s head! "Nine days, the stars fall." Mu Hanyan chopped out with one sword. Ever since the Lord appeared in the sky, she has been oppressed so much that she has no chance to turn over. She has long been depressed to death. Therefore, she has not been polite to the stone pig who doesn''t have long eyes. Her hand is the only killer after xingluobahuang. Of course, with her strength at this time, even if it is not the strongest attack, it is enough to make heaven and earth change color, make the sun and moon dim, dare not say to destroy heaven and earth, but it is also enough to overturn the river. However, the sword cut out, mu Hanyan suddenly found that not only the speed of his energy running is much slower, but also the power is greatly reduced. That sword awn, so soft and powerless, don''t say what the sun and the moon have no light, the world has changed color, mu Hanyan didn''t see how much light the long sword flickered. It seems that I overestimated myself before. It''s good to have five levels of swordsman. Swordsman level 5 is equivalent to swordsman Level 2 and level 3? You don''t have to guess the end. There''s no other possibility except being tortured to death and trampled into meat mud. What''s more shocking to Mu Hanyan is that the stone pig ran and roared, and then spewed out an ice cone. Yes, it''s no longer a whirring white air, but a glittering ice cone. The sharp tip of the ice cone shows a strong breath of death. The slate pig is actually spraying ice. What kind of slate pig is it? No matter how it mutates, it won''t mutate like this. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan was so surprised that he didn''t have time to think about it, and he didn''t dare to keep his strength any more. At last, the eight wasteland of star falling at the bottom of the box was displayed. Finally, the sword was decent. A white sword with a faint blue was passing like lightning and collided with the ice cone in the air. A piece of ice crystal falls, as if winter is coming, the precursor of snowstorm is coming. It''s a pity that this sword is a little decent, but its power is still very limited. Although the ice cone is cut in half, the remaining half of the icicle is still shooting towards the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan''s heart is also like falling into an ice cave. Originally, Xing luobahuang, who could use three swords, used only one sword this time, and almost consumed her energy. Since you can''t fight, you can only run. Although you don''t have much strength left, you still have Qingyun Feiyu. This magic weapon is comparable to the speed of swordsman, so it''s no problem to escape. Although the master of the great swordsman was forced to run away by a stone pig, it was a bit shameful, but at this time, Miss Mu could not be shameful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Mu Hanyan is almost an instinctive secret trick, ready to urge Qingyun Feiyu to flee. However, he had already practiced it thoroughly, as if he had been born with the alchemy formula. This time, he lost the effect, and Qingyun Feiyu didn''t respond. No, strictly speaking, there is a reaction. Mu Hanyan can even detect the flash of light from the blue clouds. However, at the moment when the magic weapon is about to start, there seems to be an invisible ban between heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan has a flash of inspiration in his mind, and suddenly reacts. It is not because of the damage to the cultivation foundation, but because of the existence of the prohibition that the knack fails, Qingyun Feiyu can''t motivate, and the speed of his own skill becomes so slow that his strength drops to the fifth level of the swordsman. This is not a prohibition, but the law of heaven and earth. This is not the land of the Holy See. The law is totally different from the land of the Holy See. That''s why she is subject to so many restrictions. If she is not wrong, here is the land of God! If another practitioner came to the land of God, not to mention that she could not exert any strength, she would probably die under this law because of the conflict of skills. Because she had taken moon shadow orchid for a long time and adapted to the power of heaven and earth in the land of God in many exercises, she didn''t feel much different before, and even could retain some strength, It''s just that it''s too weak. And the reason why the stone pig learned to spray ice is because of the variation of different rules. To say that, but these are just the thoughts in Mu Hanyan''s mind. At other times, she should feel lucky. After all, when she came to the land of God, she didn''t feel too much different, and even retained some strength. It was a lucky thing. But now, she couldn''t feel lucky at all, because when she realized in her mind, the remaining half of the icicle had already arrived. Even if the sharp tip of the cone had been broken, mu Hanyan could still feel the great power and the breath of death. She could be sure that if she was hit by this icicle, she would be half disabled. Of course, after half disabled, she would be arched into a blood hole by the stone pig, and then trampled into meat mud to die. "It''s over, the top master of the great swordsman. Is he really going to be killed by a wild boar?" Mu Hanyan''s heart cried out that he was unlucky. With Miss Mu''s indomitable spirit, even if she knew that she would die, she would never wait to die. She would turn around and run away. Unfortunately, under the suppression of the law of heaven and earth, she couldn''t give full play to her previous speed. When she took a step, she was hit by the icicle. An overwhelming force surged in, with a chill to the bone. The power suddenly poured into her body, and the five viscera, the eight channels, all trembled in the cold. What''s more, the power went straight to her heart. Mu Hanyan was surprised. No matter how powerful she was, no matter how seriously she was injured, she still had a chance to live. But once she poured into her heart, she would be dead. She didn''t think her strength could protect her heart as before. Originally, she also pinned one in ten thousand hopes on the dark cloud yarn and the glazed holy clothes. Unfortunately, these body protectors also lost their effectiveness at the same time. It''s strange that the glaze holy clothes should have been the body armor of the previous life. How could they have been influenced by the law of the land of God? Mu Hanyan didn''t understand and didn''t have time to think about it. Just for a moment, the power of the ice cold has invaded the heart, and mu Hanyan doesn''t care about the stone pig. He tries his best to keep his heart. It''s a pity that her remaining energy is so small compared with the huge cold air. It''s just smashed in an instant, and the cold force continues to flow towards the meridians. The ancient sword, which has been guarding her heart, disappears because of the suppression of the law. "It''s really over!" This time, mu Hanyan can''t even escape. The cold power finally intruded into the heart, and the first thing to bear the brunt was the drop of water suspended in it. Mu Hanyan''s subconscious gaze inside, only to see the heart pulse, a group of water like light burst open, a force then filled the whole heart pulse, this power, feeling is so gentle and pure, but also so majestic. This is the core strength of xuanhuangshi. The power that poured into the heart immediately melted away, and even the ice cone suddenly broke and turned into a mass of ice crystals. Under the great power, the surrounding space is distorted again. After bathing in the cold smoke, he feels light and falls down. Strange, the foot is not the earth, how can it fall down, and broken void, fell to another space? Mu Hanyan was shocked and fell to the land of God. She could still retain some strength. She was lucky. She had to break through the space to enter another cultivation space. God knows if she could still retain a little strength. Maybe even ordinary people are inferior Of course, that''s not the worst. The worst is the desolate land. That''s the real bad luck. Fortunately, this time the fear of cold smoke is superfluous. Before it was implemented, she heard a shout."Get him, don''t let him run away!" "We must break his four limbs this time. No, five limbs. He dares to cheat!" "Hoo..." Then, there was the sound of cool air. Mu Hanyan can be sure that he is still in the land of God, because the language used by these people is basically the same as that of the holy land, but the tone is slightly strange. It''s no wonder that the mainland has been broken up for millions of years. Even if it keeps its original language, there will always be some changes. Mu Hanyan''s heart is a little calm. He looks down and sees a group of people chasing a man, shouting to fight and kill him. The man is panicked and stumbles. He falls to the ground and is surrounded by angry people. Although it is far away, mu Hanyan can still feel people''s great anger. Look at this posture, even if the unfortunate guy is not killed alive, he will be cut off five limbs just as the previous man clamored Well, maybe it''s luckier to die than to lose five limbs. Mu Hanyan doesn''t have time to sympathize with others. After seeing the situation, she tries her best to use the skill of lightness. It''s a hundred feet high, and it''s all right with her former strength. Now it''s only equivalent to the five level cultivation of swordsman. Immortality is a strange thing. "Who is it?" There was a cry of surprise in my ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 "Bang!" At the same time, mu Hanyan''s feet fell heavily on the ground. Although she had tried her best to use the technique of lightness, her strength was suppressed after all. Just now, before the power of the ice cone penetrated into her heart and was dissolved by the power of xuanhuangshi, she was still injured. She could not even use the technique of resisting wind. When she landed, her legs were still numb. Worst of all, she landed right in the center of the crowd - next to the hapless man who was about to lose five limbs. After all, he was in the land of God, and the Holy Land and the land of God had been enemies since ancient times, so mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be careless. He rubbed his legs and looked at the people around him alertly. They were all dressed in coarse linen, some old and some young, some male and some female, carrying all kinds of weapons on their shoulders Well, no, it''s not weapons. It''s hoes, shovels, rakes and other farm tools. Obviously, they are not cultivators, they are just ordinary farmers. Knowing the identity of the other party, mu Hanyan was relieved. Although these people look strong, they still can''t compare with the practitioners. Even if her strength is suppressed and injured, she is not afraid of their threat. Let go of heart, mu Hanyan looks at the man who is about to lose his five limbs. At a glance, mu Hanyan is stunned! Ling Baobao, it''s Ling Baobao! Last time, Ling Baobao flew straight for nine days by her refined broken empty rune. As soon as he was about to pass through the torn space crack, he saw a flash of light. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes, so no one could see whether he had entered the space crack or not. Instead, he seemed to see a tiny black spot falling into the distance. At that time, mu Hanyan and others were guessing whether this guy would return to failure and fall to some place in the holy land? Now it seems that they really did not guess wrong. This guy really failed, but he did not fall back to the holy land, but fell to the land of God. Compared with the past, Ling Baobao is more white and clean. From the slightly protruding belly, it seems that there are still signs of getting fat. Life should be very good. Ling Baobao also looked up at mu Hanyan, stunned. "You You... " It is said that the villagers are full of tears when they see the villagers. Although they are not real villagers, Ling Baobao is still too excited to say anything when she sees mu Hanyan in this case. She stands up and rushes towards mu Hanyan with tears flashing. When the people around him saw that mu Hanyan suddenly fell from the sky, they were also stunned. But as soon as they saw Ling Baobao get up, they immediately came back to their senses and thought he was going to run again. A big man who was so tall and black that he was like the bottom of a pot fell down with a rake. "What a powerful force Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised. As soon as the man made a move, she felt that he had no accomplishments, but his strength was by no means weaker than that of the swordsman''s second and third-order practitioners. Ling Baobao''s strength now is not clear to her. However, seeing that he is chased like a lost dog, she can guess that he is not strong enough. If he is hit by this rake, he will have more blood holes than his fingers, and only half his life will be left. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t watch him get hurt. He waved his hand. With her beautiful fingers across, a fog like light and shadow across the body, in the sunshine, emitting a beautiful light like a rainbow. "Boom" the ice mist hit the rake in the big man''s hand and made a dull sound, which directly shook him out. "Eh!" Mu cold smoke low light Yi. No matter how low her strength is, it''s equivalent to the fifth level of a swordsman. It''s not a big problem to deal with an empty and brute force farmer. It''s not surprising. What surprised her is that the light and shadow like ice fog and the light like rainbow are like the shape transforming sword skill of a high-level swordsman. How can she perform the shape transforming sword when she is suppressed to only the fifth level of a swordsman? "Your Highness, it''s your highness!" "Pariah, meet your highness!" "The untouchables have insulted your highness. Please forgive us for being blind and sparing our lives." What makes mu Hanyan even more surprised is still behind. Seeing her shaking back the companion, other people not only don''t join in the same fight, but also fall to the ground, and even beg her to spare her life in horror. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan looked at the people kneeling around him with doubts, and clearly saw the fanatical reverence in their eyes, as well as the fear. His mind was confused. She soon figured out the reason for the sword which was similar to the sword in the shape of gasification. The cold power contained in the ice cone was only melted and dissolved by the power of xuanhuangshi, but it did not disappear. It existed in her own meridians. Just now, with her hand hitting out of the body, it formed a frost fog, which sent out rainbow like light in the sunlight Awn. But what does this have to do with the priests they say? Mu Hanyan knows what happened to the priest. Fen Qianji is one of the twelve priests of divine language. Hua Guanyu, the father of Gu Huangji and Hua Yue, is the priest of divine protection. Obviously, the priests have a very high status in the temple continent.However, why do they regard themselves as priests? If they can become priests only by relying on the cold power left by the mutant slate pig, are the priests in the temple too worthless? Looking at the faces full of respect and panic around, mu Hanyan thought more and more strange. "Get up." It''s better to be worshipped than attacked by the crowd. Mu Hanyan waved and said softly. Fortunately, I''ve experienced a lot of such scenes. Although I''m still not used to it, it''s not totally unacceptable. When Miss Mu raised her hands and raised her feet, she had a sense of detachment from the world Well, well, Miss Mu admits that she learned from old Qu''s divine stick at first, and soon she was better than LAN. She really has the talent to be a divine stick. "Your Highness, will you forgive us for our disrespect?" Miss Mu''s elegant demeanor is really capable of bluffing people. Seeing her calmness, people are even more ignorant and dare not get up easily. In fact, they misunderstood that the reason why Miss Mu was so happy and angry was that she didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. The status of priests was different. She didn''t know what level the priests were and how much deterrent they had. She was afraid that she would overdo it and make it self defeating. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded slightly reserved. This is the introduction course of the magic wand. Miss Mu knows the essence of it. "Thank you, Priestess. Thank you, Priestess." They were overjoyed and knocked heavily at mu Hanyan. Then they stood up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 At this time, the man who was shocked by mu Hanyan also stood up, but he looked at mu Hanyan angrily. Mu Hanyan looked at the big man carefully. He was over the middle of the year. He was born with big arms and round waist. He was as black as charcoal. He wanted to release the holy land. He was either a butcher or an iron general. "Black butcher, why don''t you come to see the priest and apologize to him?" The others winked at the man. Mu Hanyan guessed right. This guy is a butcher. It turns out that no matter in the holy land or in the land of God, the butchers are the same. "Why should I apologize? Even the priesthood can''t be good or bad. After sleeping with my daughter and eating and drinking in my house for such a long time, he even wants to run when he mentions his pants. What a good thing in the world. " Said the big black man, who was called the black butcher. "What Mu Hanyan was surprised. Ling Baobao''s fault of cheating and abducting is known to her. As soon as she got to know him, he was chased all over the street like a street mouse. This time, he was chased and intercepted by others. Mu Hanyan thought that he was a fortune teller again. He cheated on people''s money and caused a little trouble. He just lost some money. How could he have done such shameless business It''s a matter of time. "He He said nonsense, I didn''t Ling Baobao said bitterly and indignantly. But mu Hanyan is a little suspicious of his words. It''s about his daughter''s innocence. The black man shouldn''t talk nonsense. "We know about this. Black butcher didn''t frame you. It''s all you have to do, but you have to admit it. " Others said one after another, looking at Ling Baobao''s eyes full of contempt. See the appearance of public indignation, mu Hanyan more suspicious. "No, Han Yan, believe me, I really don''t have it." Ling Baobao grabs the sleeve of Mu Hanyan and says pitifully. "So you know each other." Others realized that mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao knew each other. Although they were still in awe of Mu Hanyan, they were more hostile. "My name is mu Hanyan. I know him. What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although she is not sure whether Ling Baobao is doing that kind of dirty thing, she doesn''t want to make the other party have too much hostility until the thing is clear. After all, in the land of God here, she was not only suppressed, but also injured. In case of conflict and the attention of the holy court, it would be difficult for her to fly. "It turns out that your surname is mu. Maybe you were my family hundreds of years ago, so it''s easy to do." A young man said happily. Seeing mu Hanyan''s puzzled appearance, he explained, "our village is called Mujia village. Nine out of ten villagers are all surnamed mu, all of them belong to their own family." "Don''t underestimate our Mujia village. We were priests hundreds of years ago. That''s why the Lord of God gave us the fiefdom." Another village name said with pride. "Oh." Mu Hanyan nodded numbly. She didn''t know what it was like to be in a village with a priest in the land of God, so she didn''t know what to show. That calm and calm appearance fell into the eyes of the villagers, there was some meaning of disapproval, so they looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes more in awe. "Your Highness, this man came to our village a year ago. On the first night he came, he went to sleep with heituzi''s daughter." Out of awe, they did not dare to ramble any more and began to answer mu Hanyan''s question. "My poor jade is only 30 years old, and she has not been married yet. It''s bad for her reputation. What can I do in the future?" Hearing this, black butcher thumped his chest and wailed. At the age of 30, I haven''t got married yet, so I choked. In addition to those women who are addicted to cultivation, most aristocratic women get married at the age of 17 or 18, and the common people get married earlier. Is it true that the land of God marries so late. The key is, I didn''t see Ling Baobao''s tendency to be a royal elder sister before. Why is it so heavy? Is it the Oedipus complex. "Yes, that girl, yu''er, I grew up looking at her. She has been keeping herself as a jade for so many years, but he has ruined her reputation. Now she wants to wipe her eyes with her pants. No wonder black butcher is so angry. I hope the priest will be angry at him for his disrespect." A 70 year old man with white beard said with emotion. Other people are also tongue in cheek, all of them blame Ling Baobao. "I didn''t, I was wronged..." Ling Baobao murmured wrongly, but his voice was soon drowned by everyone''s loud voice. "Then what happened?" Mu Hanyan then asked. Looking at the anger of the crowd just now, Ling Baobao should not only cause this trouble, but also be troublesome enough. "He broke the reputation of other girls'' families. Heituzi wouldn''t let him go. He thought that even if he was killed, it would not help, so he arranged to marry them. At that time, he caught up with Fengcheng temple to recruit priests. He said that he had understood the heart of life and could become a priest. We were afraid of delaying his future, so we advised heituzi to postpone until he became a priest It''s not too late to get married. " Said a young man. "In order to make him a priest, we took out all our family members for him to eat and drink. We searched for herbs and pills for him, and made him fat. How could we know that when it came to an end, he ran away.The most exasperating thing is that we chased him all the way just now, but he didn''t show his divine skill. I suspect that he is a liar. " Before he finished speaking, another young man said angrily. "What is a liar? I used to show it to you. It''s OK. I don''t know how it failed just now." Ling Baobao argues, but it seems that he is obviously weak. Needless to say, mu Hanyan can also think that he can learn everything just as he did when he first came to the holy land, that is, he can''t do it at the critical moment. "Since you''re not a liar, why run?" Asked the young hostage. "You didn''t tell me before that Fengcheng Temple wanted dead people to recruit priests." Ling Baobao said with a sad face. "If you are not a liar, you can become a priest. What does it matter to you whether you die or not?" The young man''s persistent questioning. "This..." Ling Baobao''s words are poor and he doesn''t know how to answer them. "Your Highness, the recruitment of priests in Fengcheng temple is related to the fate of hundreds of people in our Mujia village. So I didn''t care about my daughter''s reputation and integrity, and I didn''t rush to urge him to get married. I didn''t know that this guy was a shameless person who cheated money and sex." Heituzi pointed to Ling Baobao''s white face and spat on Xingzi. "I''m not cheating." Ling Baobao insisted, but did not deny the fraud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 "Dad, it''s none of his business. Let him go." At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated, a soft voice also sounded behind. "Yu''er, why are you here?" Black Tu Zi looked at mu Hanyan''s back and asked lovingly. Mu Hanyan subconsciously looked back, subconsciously shivered. Natural, absolutely natural! See the first eye of jade son, bathe cold smoke to affirm this. I saw a woman who was bigger than heituzi and had a round waist. She was a little bit black. She came with a big stride, and the ground trembled with each step. "Han Yan, you should believe me now?" Looking at this woman, Ling Baobao suddenly asked sadly. Mu Hanyan nodded. Indeed, she completely believed Ling Baobao''s words. His taste was not as heavy as this. "Dad, it''s none of his business. I volunteered." The jade son looks at Ling Baobao, affectionate, at the same time also coy infinite say. Mu Hanyan shivered and goose bumps fell on the ground. Mu Hanyan suddenly thinks that the reason why Ling Baobao is in a hurry to run away is not only because the so-called priest''s magic is not working well, but also to escape from marriage. Even if he becomes a priest of Fengcheng temple, he still can''t escape the fate of marriage. It''s better to escape early than late. "Ling Baobao, now I give you two choices, either go to Fengcheng temple in Tianfeng city on behalf of our Mujia village to participate in the priesthood assessment, or marry Xiaoyu right away. Besides, you have to return all the money you have spent on you this year." Black butcher didn''t bother to talk to him, so he made a direct offer. "You''d better shoot me." See their prospective fiancee, Ling Baobao finally completely despair. "Well, well, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Black Tu Zi was so angry that he shivered all over. He threw away the rake in his hand, took out a pig knife and said with a ferocious face. Mu Hanyan nodded his head. These villagers are all strong and healthy. Although they have no accomplishments, from the strength of the previous black butcher, they are comparable to the swordsman''s two-level and three-level practitioners, and others are not expected to be weak. But her strength was suppressed at the fifth level of the swordsman, and she was injured. If the other side swarmed on, she could not protect Ling Baobao. "Stop it Just then, a quiet voice sounded, and an old man came slowly. The old man was wearing Ge clothes, with white hair and wrinkles on his face. He could not see how old he was with his eyes. He only felt that he was not 500 years old, but at least 300 years old. "Lao Tai Gong, why are you here?" Heituzi quickly put away the pig knife, and several other village names came forward to help the old man. "If it''s so windy, don''t come out. In case there''s something wrong, what should we do?" Other people are scared to say, even holding the old man''s action is extremely careful. There is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, the old man is obviously a treasure in Mujia village. "You''ve made such a stir. Let me have a look." The old man said lightly. "What? The old worshiper knows all about it. We really deserve to die for disturbing the old worshiper''s Qingxiu." After listening to the old man''s words, everyone around showed fear, and his face was full of guilt. Mu Hanyan was surprised to hear what they said. Obviously, the status of the old man they said is much higher than that of the old man in front of us. The old man seems to be hundreds of years old. How old should he be? Can the people of the land of God live such a long life? The old man didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the front of Mu Hanyan. "The old wood makes a forest. It''s the head of this village. How do you call this girl?" The old man bowed his hand to Mu Hanyan and said politely. "I''ve seen you through the cold smoke." The way of saluting in the cold smoke. After so much talking, mu Hanyan found that there was not much difference in language and words between the land of God and the land of the holy court, but there was a difference in tone, so he gradually let go of it and was no longer as cautious as he had been at the beginning. "You don''t have to be polite, Miss mu. I''m always worshiping you. Please come and see me." Wood Cheng Lin dare not support big, hastily return a gift to say. "What, Lao Gong wants to see her!" Hearing what he said, someone screamed out subconsciously. "It''s been almost ten years since the old worshiper came to see his guests. Even when Ling Baobao, a liar, came to visit us last time, he just let the old Duke pass a word." Some people said with envy. It seems that it is a great honor for them to see the old worship. "Don''t forget, this is also your highness, and only she is qualified to meet the old man." Some people take it for granted. Speaking of this, mu Hanyan remembered that she didn''t understand how she became a priest by accident. However, she didn''t say much at this time. She wanted to let others know that she was not a priest. She was afraid that the hoe and rake would soon fly to two heads."The old priest said that this mu girl is his old friend. Don''t offend her. Besides, since Ling Baobao is her friend, don''t embarrass him for the time being. Just keep a good life for her." Mu Chenglin then said to the crowd. "So it is. Please forgive me for the previous offence." On hearing this, the eyes of the people around him looking at mu Hanyan changed again. Even heituzi quickly knelt down to Mu Hanyan and apologized. From this, it is not difficult to see how the status of the old worshipper is respected in the eyes of the public. "Priest mu, please." Mu Chenglin made a gesture of invitation, but there was some envy in his eyes. After my old friend? Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Chenglin suspiciously. Calculate the time, she came to the land of God only half an hour more, can be said to be a black eye, how can there be any elder friend. Mu Hanyan was a little curious about the old worshiper. Thank you Anyway, I can''t walk away. I don''t know where to go. Mu Hanyan just follows Mu Chenglin. Ling Baobao was also surrounded by the crowd and followed him. The old priest only said not to embarrass him for the time being, but didn''t say to let him go. After a short walk, mu Hanyan came to Mujia village. The village with hundreds of people is not prosperous, but there is no sign of dilapidation. Rows of houses are solid and tidy, granaries are tall and towering, and there is even a huge platform in the middle of the village, which is similar to Yanwu platform. It is estimated that it is also used for competition or sacrifice to ancestors. The days of these villagers are obviously much richer than many rural people in the holy land . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 An ancient ancestral hall is located at the last side of the village. Although it has a sense of vicissitudes and dilapidation that is incompatible with the village, it is also more solemn and solemn. "Reverence, please come here." To the door, wood Chenglin respectfully said. "Let her in." There was a deep, husky voice. Mu Chenglin gently pushed the door open, then bowed aside. Holding the idea of "come or go", mu Hanyan steps into the gate, and the gate behind him also creaks and closes together. In front of my eyes, it also became dim. For a moment, the cold smoke adapted to the dim light. This ancestral hall is similar to the ancestral hall of the holy land. There are rows of holy places in the deepest part of the temple. An oil lamp in front of the temple gives off an orange light. A little bit of cool wind comes in from somewhere. It makes the flames stagger, as if they may go out at any time. And an old man sat next to the oil lamp, the light reflected his wrinkled face, more old than the wood forest. Mu Hanyan felt that the vitality of his body had been extremely weak, and the four words "wind, candle, old age" were suitable for him. "After so many years of waiting, I''m finally waiting for you." The old man said in a low, husky voice with a smile. Under the dim candlelight, such a smile appeared on the wrinkled face, which gave people a strange feeling without any reason. And his words are even more bizarre. What does it mean to wait so many years to finally wait for you? Mu Hanyan is at a loss. The old man straightened his body and suddenly hit out a formula. Mu Hanyan immediately became alert. The audience said earlier that this old worshipper was also a temple priest. Did he see his origin and want to do harm to himself? Mu Hanyan''s hand instinctively grasped the hilt, but soon, she released the hilt again, and her face was surprised. The old priest''s formula is seven points similar to that of the holy land, but the Qi mechanism is totally different. How can the temple priest know the secret of the holy land? What''s his intention? Is he an enemy or a friend? Before making clear, mu Hanyan won''t do it easily. Soon, the old priest finished the pithy formula, and his ears suddenly became peaceful. Previously, he could hear the envious voices of the villagers outside, but now he can''t hear anything. Mu Hanyan knew that the old priest used the technique of sound insulation. "What on earth does he want to say to himself and avoid the eyes and ears of others?" Mu Hanyan''s heart is more puzzled, is secretly guessing, more let her surprise things happened. "Ye Yian, the deacon of shengdanfeng, meet the saints!" The old priest suddenly knelt down on the ground and said to Mu Hanyan solemnly. "You are from the Vatican!" Mu Hanyan seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt. In shock, he even forgot to help him up. "Yes, my subordinates came to the land of God thousands of years ago, waiting for thousands of years, and finally waiting for the saints." At this point, the old priest was so excited and pleased that he burst into tears. "Thousands of years?" Mu cold smoke secretly tongue, previously guessed his age is not small, did not expect to have so old age. "It''s true that the battle between the holy court and the temple thousands of years ago ended with the defeat of our holy court. But I don''t know why, the God didn''t take advantage of the victory. Instead, he led people back to the temple. I was seriously injured and in a coma. I was also involved by the void gate and fell into the land of God." Ye Yian replied. "How did you come over all these years, and how did you become a temple priest?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. With her strength, it''s impossible for her to return to the holy land for the time being. The most important thing is how to gain a firm foothold in the land of God and not be found by the temple and lead to death. "I was also lucky. When I came to the land of God, I fell into the mountains and was saved by the ancestors of the Mu family who went to the mountains to collect herbs at that time. Because I was seriously injured at that time, I didn''t have any accomplishments and didn''t arouse his suspicion. As far as I know, the temple is much more vigilant against the people of the holy court who sneak in from the holy land. If the priests of the temple can still survive in the holy land, then the experts of the holy court can''t survive even 12% when they come to the temple. After I knew this, I didn''t dare to act rashly, so I settled down in Mujia village. I wanted to practice and restore my cultivation, and at the same time, I wanted to look for a companion of the holy court. A thousand years later, I didn''t find a companion of the holy court, but I accidentally learned the divine skill of the priest and became a temple priest. Because of me, Mujia village also got the fiefdom granted by the temple, and then it had a thousand years of prosperity and peace. I''ve done nothing in my life. I''m afraid my greatest achievement is to repay the old clan leader for saving his life. " At the end, ye Yi''an laughed bitterly at himself. Mu Hanyan took a cool breath. It turned out that the temple was so strict against the holy court. Fortunately, she met Ye Yian as soon as she arrived in the land of God. Otherwise, it would be a dead end for her to rush around. After all, she has the accomplishments of a five level swordsman. If she meets a temple priest with high accomplishments, I''m afraid it''s easy to see her details. "I asked the saints to come here just to tell you this, so that they would not be poisoned by the temple." Ye Yian continued."How do you know I''m a saint?" Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. She had been mistakenly regarded as a priest before, but now she was mistakenly regarded as a saint. "Who but the saints can perform priestly divinity as soon as they come to the land of God?" Ye Yi''an said definitely. Seeing mu Hanyan''s doubts, he went on to explain, "the law of the land of God is different from that of the holy land. No matter how strong the Holy Land masters are, their accomplishments are greatly suppressed here. What''s more, if they don''t practice the secret arts of the temple, even if they can perform some sword skills, they can''t enhance the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. You should have just come to the land of God. You are suppressed by the law and have five levels of cultivation, which is equivalent to that of a swordsman. It is enough to prove that your cultivation in the holy land is not shallow, even if you don''t go to the land of sword. Moreover, you can directly condense the power of heaven and earth in the land of God and display the cold air. It''s very difficult to do, except for the chaotic treasure formed at the beginning of heaven and earth, xuanhuangshi Here we are. At such an age, there will be such accomplishments and xuanhuangshi in the body. Besides saints, I can''t think of any other possibilities. " Ye Yian laughs. Mu Hanyan knew that it was all because of xuanhuangshi. She also understood why the villagers regarded her as a priest, of course, because of the cold air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 I didn''t expect that the xuanhuangshi presented by burning Qianji would bring me such great benefits. When I thought of him, mu Hanyan''s heart was even more grateful, and his thoughts and worries also surged into my heart again. "Saints, although I don''t know why you came to the land of God, the only way is to live here, or one day return to the land of the holy court and become a priest. Only in this way can you hide your eyes and ears, or your identity will be discovered sooner or later. Only in this way can you learn the secret arts of the temple and have enough powerful reality Force, so as to return to the mainland of the Holy See. " Ye Yian said. "All right." Mu Hanyan pondered for a moment, then nodded heavily. Although she is protected by Ye Yian, she doesn''t have to worry about her identity being discovered, but ye Yian is in her twilight years. God knows how long she can live. She can''t protect her all her life. What''s more, she is not willing to hide in this small mountain village all her life. There are her relatives waiting for her in the holy land. Mu Hanfeng, Hua Yue and others are still floating in the endless void. For her sake, grandma is still struggling with the powerful enemy. She must rescue them. To be a strong person, only by being a strong person, can she save them and reunite their relatives. Her strong heart, become unprecedented firm, persistent. "It''s your best chance to recruit priests in Fengcheng Temple of Tianfeng city." Ye Yian continued. "Why?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. "It''s always very strict for the temple to recruit priests. They should not only have good qualifications, but also have a clean family. They should never have anything to do with the holy land. So in the past, when major temples recruited priests, they usually chose from their relatives, friends and friends. If ordinary people want to enter the temple, they have to go through a lot of screening. Back then, when I first came to the land of God, the temple was seriously injured because of the war, but I didn''t recruit priests. My cultivation was almost completely abandoned after I was seriously injured. I had been cultivated for many years, and then I went around with the wood family for decades, which completely concealed my identity and became a priest after passing the examination. " At this point, ye Yi settled down. He is too old, although he is still in the excitement of seeing his fellow saints, and he is tired of talking so much. Mu Hanyan was not surprised by what he said. The selection of disciples by the holy court was just as strict. That''s why the God launched the war a thousand years ago. He took the opportunity to send Bu Xuanji''s ancestors to the mainland of the holy court, and then took advantage of the heavy casualties of the children of the holy court to join the holy court. Even so, in order to cover up the origin of his identity, Pu Xuanji''s great grandfather had been looking for his own death, so that he could gain a firm foothold in the holy court and become a deacon. The temple took precautions against the holy court, and the selection of priests was of course more strict. "But this time, I don''t know what the reason is. The main temples recruit many priests, and the restrictions on identity are far less strict than before. Otherwise, you really don''t have a chance to enter the temple and learn the secret arts of the temple." Ye Yian took a sip of tea and continued. "So it is." Hearing this, mu Hanyan knew what ye Yi''an meant by the best chance. But he was puzzled. Why did the temple recruit priests at this time? The reason why the holy court did not stick to one pattern and widely recruited disciples was that the battle with the temple was very serious. The situation of the temple was not much better than that of the holy court at that time. They did not recruit priests, but they started at this time. What is the reason. Is there going to be a big move in the temple? The only enemy of the temple is the Holy See. Does the God want to attack the Holy See again? This is the only possibility mu Hanyan can think of. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan can''t help worrying. In order to seal jiuyouming prison, the top experts in mainland countries lost two-thirds, and the holy court also suffered heavy losses. When she came to the land of God, hundreds of God''s Guardian descendants and the last five saints all fell into the endless void. If the temple attacks the holy land at this time, no matter how powerful the Holy Lord is, he will never be able to resist it. It''s really a house leak, even if it rains at night. However, mu Hanyan knew that nothing could be changed in his current situation, and he could not even find out the intention of the temple. Strength, only to restore strength, no, not only to restore strength, but to have more powerful strength than before, can she change all this. "Saints, if you are meaningless, I will announce later that you will go to Fengcheng temple on behalf of Mujia village to participate in the priesthood examination. It happens that your surname is mu. If I guess correctly, you should be the descendant of an yunmu, and even your name doesn''t need to be changed." Ye Yian said. "Will it leak out?" After all, there are so many people and so many people. Mu Hanyan is not sure about the villagers outside. "You don''t have to worry about that. The Mu clan in Mujia village is also one of the oldest ancient clans in the land of God. However, like other down and out clans, they have no fixed place to live and are displaced. It wasn''t until I became a priest that they got this fiefdom and had a place to live. According to the regulations of the temple, every priest can get a piece of fiefdom, but if a person dies, the fiefdom can only occupy 500 years at most. Even if a person has not died, it can only occupy 1000 years. When the time limit comes, it will be returned to the temple, unless a new priest is born.I''m not young. Although I live by taking pills, I can''t live long. Besides, even if I continue to live, I have to return this fiefdom to the temple. The reason why these villagers have high hopes for Ling Baobao is that he can represent the Mu family to participate in the priesthood examination and keep the fiefdom for them. So you can rest assured that they will never say anything about your identity. They will only treat you as a member of the wooden family. " Ye Yian said. "Also, you must have seen their respect for me. Since I said you were my friend, they would not doubt your origin, doubt you, and discuss anything in private." Speaking later, ye Yian added. "So it is." At this point, mu Hanyan felt that his worry was a little redundant. The villagers mistook her for a temple priest. Later they heard that she was yeyian''s old friend. How could they doubt her origin with their awe for yeyian. What''s more, they all dare to place their hopes on Ling Baobao who is completely unknown. How can they doubt her origin? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 It was not until mu Hanyan was at the foot of the Mujia village that she gradually realized that even if there was no reason for ye Yian, as long as she was willing to participate in the priesthood examination on behalf of the Mujia people, they would not gossip about her identity. Instead, they would only treat her as a member of their own family. Because of the land of God, the life of the refugees without fiefdoms was too hard, and they had experienced thousands of years of hardships They never want to go back to the past. Of course, that''s all in the future. See mu Hanyan no doubt, ye Yian played a trick, removed the sound barrier. Immediately, mu Hanyan hears the voice of whispering outside. After so long, people are still envious of her meeting Ye Yian. This is a surprise for mu Hanyan. Although her strength is greatly suppressed, her mind is not affected. If she closes her eyes, she can even wear the thick wooden door and see the envious look on people''s faces. I don''t know when I will be able to restore my previous cultivation. If I can keep such a powerful mind, she will naturally have the greatest life support in the land of God. "Saints, you may be wronged. In front of outsiders, you can only look like a younger generation." Ye Yi An is full of apologetic to say to Mu Hanyan. "No harm." Mu Hanyan waved his hand. She just remembered that she had not explained her identity to Ye Yian, but how to explain it? Did she tell him what the LORD did? After thinking about it, mu Hanyan gave up the idea. From the fact that ye Yi''an has been exiled in the land of God for thousands of years and still has his original intention, we can see that he is loyal to the holy court. If we let him know what the Holy Lord is doing, and God knows what he will think, it may be a fatal blow, just like the people such as yelangji, dantai Changqing and Shao Chengxiong not long ago. As for what is wronged or not, mu Hanyan doesn''t care. She originally treated Ye Yi''an as a grown-up. How can she feel wronged. "Then, saint, help me up." Ye Yian said. After all, living for thousands of years, ye Yi''an''s mind is open-minded, and he doesn''t tangle with the difference of status. He says to Mu Hanyan generously. With the help of Mu Hanyan, ye Yian stood up and walked toward the door tremblingly. After a few steps, he suddenly said to Mu Hanyan, "this sword robe on you is not suitable. You should still be wearing casual clothes." Mu Hanyan patted her forehead. It''s true that she is still wearing a sword robe of the holy land. The villagers in Mujia village don''t have much knowledge, and they mistakenly think that they are Temple priests. Out of awe, they don''t dare to see and think more, so they don''t realize the difference. It''s not suitable to wear this sword robe now. Fortunately, she has astrolabe space, which is full of laundry. When she comes to Ye Yi''an''s room behind the ancestral temple, mu Hanyan changes into an ordinary long skirt. She is the eldest lady of Mu family, but she has been raised as a boy since childhood, so she is not arrogant and charming, and most of her clothes are simple and plain. Moreover, she had seen before that the dress of the people in the land of God is not very different from that of the people in the holy land. Even if there is a slight difference, it will not make people suspicious. See mu Hanyan this dress, ye Yian satisfaction nod. Mu''s family live a rich life, and mu Hanyan''s dress is very simple, so it doesn''t seem too abrupt to be with them. Mu Hanyan and ye Yian come to the door, push the door open, dazzling light comes face to face, bursts of startled voice, kneel down again in front of me. "Your honor! Worship your honor... " Seeing ye Yian show up, all the villagers bowed to the earth and tears filled their eyes with excitement. It was by this old worship that they ended their wandering life, had a place to live and work in peace and contentment for thousands of years, and in their mind, the old worship was the existence of a guardian God. "Get up." Ye Yian waved his hand and said. Everyone stood up in unison, not only no one dared to speak, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, one by one obediently like the children in the private school. "Mu Hanyan is my old friend. She came to visit me this time. She is not a temple priest, but a natural God priest." Ye Yian said in a husky and low voice. "What, natural God priest!" Out of the awe of Ye Yi''an, people didn''t even dare to speak out more. However, when they heard this, they all screamed and looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes, which was full of respect. Mu Hanyan heard that ye Yi''an had given herself the title of natural God priest for no reason. At first, she was still a little puzzled, but she soon came back to herself. If she had become a priest of the temple, she would no longer be able to represent the Mu family in the priest examination, so ye Yi''an added another hat of natural God priest to herself. It''s true that he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. His mind is really careful. However, what does the so-called natural God priest mean? It looks like a great thing. "The so-called natural God priest is born with the spirit left by the gods in the world. He can condense the power of heaven and earth without practicing the secret arts of the temple, and reluctantly perform the magic arts similar to the divine arts of the priest." See mu Hanyan don''t understand, ye Yian explained a sentence.Mu Hanyan just reflects that if he is not a temple priest, but can use the divine skill of the priest, he still can''t explain it. Ye Yian''s statement is a perfect explanation. "I have convinced her to take part in the priesthood examination of Fengcheng temple on behalf of our Mujia village and become the new guardian priest of Mujia village!" Ye Yian increased the volume and continued. "Ah If we heard that mu Hanyan was a natural God priest, we were only surprised, then at this moment, the surprise was written on everyone''s face. When mu Hanyan first came to the land of God, he didn''t know what it meant to be a natural God priest. To say, the God priest is only the lowest level among the Temple priests, which is equivalent to the swordsman in the holy land. But the natural God priest is equivalent to the swordsman who naturally gets through the hidden pulse. No matter how strong he is now, his future achievements are limitless. It can be said that there is no natural God priest in thousands of miles, or even one in thousands of years. Once there is one, it will be contested by the major temples and families. It is no exaggeration to say that one step up to heaven. Mu Hanyan, as a natural God priest, is willing to be the guardian priest of their Mu family. They can''t even believe their ears. "Reverence, are you telling the truth?" For a long time, wood Chenglin said in a trembling voice. "How can I laugh at such a big thing?" Ye Yian said with a smile. "We mu clan are saved, saved!" Getting a positive reply, Mu Chenglin looks up and laughs, but tears fall down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Other people also cried with joy, even black butcher changed the previous rough, crying like a child. "Why did everyone cry like this? Did Mu Yi''an die at last?" At this time, a discordant voice sounded. I saw a young man in a black robe shaking his head and tail, surrounded by several escorts, came over with a disdainful smile on his face. The young man was in his twenties. Although he was young, his steps were obviously frivolous, as if he had been hollowed out by wine. Another dandy! Mu Hanyan secretly shakes her head. As the first dandy lady of an Yun, she certainly sees through the details of the young man at a glance. "Kangzihe, what are you talking about! How dare you be rude to us Seeing this man, all the people of Mu family changed their faces, and then they yelled angrily. It turns out that Kang Zi and Mu Yi''an in his mouth are the pseudonyms of Ye Yi''an. When he settled down in Mu''s home, he could not show his real name to others. "What an old offering is just an old and immortal waste. I haven''t been promoted from a god priest to a chief priest for a thousand years. I''ll have to hang my neck if I have to." Kangzihe said with disdain. "Bold, dare to humiliate my wood family guard priest, I fight with you!" Black butcher was furious, took out the pig knife and rushed to kangzihe. Ye Yi''an is the guardian priest of the Mu family. In their mind, he is just like a God. Even if he risked his life, he would never let him be insulted. Although he didn''t have any accomplishments, heituzi was as powerful as a swordsman of two or three levels. When he stabbed his short knife, he let out a sharp howl. It was obvious that his power was not small. Seeing that he rushed to his master, the guards did not move, just sneered scornfully. "To die!" Kangzi and a cold hum, suddenly one hand out of the sword, the other hand to fight Jue, whispering something. A fiery red light suddenly appeared on the long sword, and it came out through the sword, forming a ball of fire the size of a millstone and flying to heituzi. Sword Qi turns into shape! Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised. Did kangzihe already have the strength of a high-level swordsman, but she didn''t feel such momentum from him. "Bang" black butcher subconsciously raised his knife to block it, but he was blasted several feet away by the fireball. "Mutu!" Several children of the wooden family rushed forward to catch Mu Tu, but they were also knocked back a few steps by his tall body, which just managed to stabilize his figure. In the air, there was a faint smell of scorched hair. When I looked around, I could see that Mutu''s hair was scorched yellow, and there were puffs of smoke. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly fixed. Kangzi and this fireball are obviously different from the shape of high-level swordsman''s sword Qi, because the shape of sword Qi can only simulate the shape. In essence, it is still the condensation of strength and Qi, and does not have the attack ability of the shape. Take the ice and snow dance that she first understood. It looks like frost and snow all over the sky, and it can barely make people feel the meaning of ice cold. But when it comes to the cold, it can''t even compare with the ice cone of the mutant slate pig. What kangzihe used was obviously the so-called divine skill of the priest, which was totally different from the practice of Kendo in the mainland of Shengting. "You, you have become a priest!" Seeing that Mutu''s move was hurt, all the members of the family were indignant, but no one dared to rush up again. Looking at Kang Zihe''s eyes, he was more afraid than angry. "Blind your dog''s eyes, can you see that? I am now the first-class God priest of Fengcheng temple. How dare you be rude to me and live impatiently? " Kangzihe pointed to his black robe and said triumphantly. Mu Hanyan noticed that the robe on his body was similar to the sword robe of the imperial court. It was a little less skillful, but a little more elegant. There was an ancient palace embroidered on his chest. It must be the symbol of the temple. And on the cuff of the long sleeve, there is a thin white ripple embroidered. If you guess correctly, this should be the sign of the first-class God priest. Mutu and others, looking at Kang Zihe, dare to be angry and speechless. Compared with the holy land, the land of God is even more hierarchical. Mutu was disrespectful to kangzihe before. If it wasn''t for the deep resentment to Kangzi and he that they didn''t want to put down their final dignity, they might have knelt down and begged for mercy just like mu Hanyan. "That''s all. Today is the happy day for me to pass the examination and become a priest. I won''t have the same opinion as you Dalits." Kangzihe waved his hand, pretending to be generous. Unfortunately, there was no one to accept his feelings. Although the wood family did not dare to start again, their eyes were still full of hatred. "I''m here today to let you know that I''ll move out of rijianfeng as soon as possible. In any case, once the Millennium arrives, this place will become our Kang family''s property. If I move out as soon as possible, I can find a place to settle down. Otherwise, when the bad old man dies, I''m afraid I can''t even find a place to bury my bones." Kangzi and asked for a boring, also lazy to talk nonsense with them, said impolitely. "Hum, you have a dream. Our wooden family will soon have a new guard priest. Sunrise peak is still the fiefdom of our wooden family." Finally, someone couldn''t help saying."Ha ha ha ha, you are such a pariah. A thousand years ago, you could have a priest, who had been burning incense for several generations. I don''t think you''re awake." Kangzihe seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, covered his stomach and laughed wildly. "We will not only have another priest, but also a natural God priest!" The man said unconvinced, his eyes full of pride. Hearing his words, not only Kangzi and, but also the followers he brought with him were all laughing. "Ha Ha I don''t think you''re a born God priest, but you''re crazy. You''re all crazy. " Kangzi and he were laughing. "They''re not awake, they''re not crazy. Go back and tell your master that there is a natural God priest in our wood family, and he doesn''t have to think about the sunrise peak any more. " Ye Yian once again a voice, light said. "What Kangzihe was slightly surprised. Other people may talk nonsense, but no matter how useless this old guy is, he is still an old priest who has lived for thousands of years. He shouldn''t talk nonsense. "I''d like to see who you are talking about as a natural God priest." Although he thinks that ye Yian is unlikely to talk nonsense, Kang Zihe still can''t believe that the family has been in such a predicament for nearly a million years. It''s only through bad luck that a priest is born. A small family with a place to live can give birth to a natural God priest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 You know, the gift of priests is also related to blood. Some ancient families can cultivate excellent priests in every generation, while some families can produce a priest because they have burned incense for generations. Even if such a family lingers for a while, it can only go to decline and even perish. Mu family is undoubtedly such a family in his mind. "This is the one beside me, mu Hanyan." Ye Yian looks at mu Hanyan and says. Mu Hanyan looks at Ye Yi''an doubtfully. It''s reasonable to say that she came to the land of God for the first time. Shouldn''t she try to keep a low profile? How can he push himself out so easily? "You are a natural God priest. Sooner or later, it will spread. Instead of making a sensation in Fengcheng temple, it''s better to spread it through his mouth now. At that time, fewer people will pay attention to it." See mu Hanyan in the eyes of don''t understand, ye Yian with only she can hear of voice explanation way. Mu Hanyan understood his intention, and his heart was filled with admiration. Sure enough, Jiang was still spicy, and ye Yian thought thoughtfully. "You said she was born a divine priest?" Kang Zihe pointed to Mu Hanyan and couldn''t help laughing. Like the holy land, there are few female priests in the land of God. Although there are one or two amazing ones occasionally, most of them are of average strength. He never thought that the natural divine priest he was talking about was a girl about his own size. "If you don''t believe me, just tell your master what I say." Ye Yian said. "Well, I know. I''ll tell my grandfather what you said, but I don''t believe that she is a natural God priest. When the Fengcheng temple is examined, I''ll see how she died." Kangzihe then turned away. Ye Yi an light smile, also ignore him, turn round and then walk toward ancestral temple. At this time, the sudden change! Kangzihe suddenly turned around again. The sword stabbed out fiercely. A red ball of fire, which was too fast to cover his ears, roared toward the cold smoke! No one thought that kangzihe would suddenly attack mu Hanyan. Even mu Hanyan was surprised. Subconsciously, she grasped the handle of the sword, but at the moment when she was ready to draw the sword, she suddenly stopped. Although the practitioners in the land of God are different from those in the holy land, Kang Zhihe''s a bit of a terrible priest. In the final analysis, he''s just a first-order God priest. If measured by the standard of the holy land, he''s just a first-order swordsman. Even if he''s better than the first-order swordsman, he won''t be any better. Otherwise, the temple would have defeated the holy land for a long time. How can she say that she also retains the five level cultivation of swordsman. It''s definitely not difficult to deal with Kang Zihe, but the problem is that her identity is exposed as soon as she makes a move? But when he tried to stop Mu Tu, the stone pig was consumed by the cold power of the dark yellow Qi. He could not pretend to be a temple priest again. At the moment of Mu Hanyan''s hesitation, the fireball had already shot in front of her. Mu Hanyan retreated in a hurry, but her strength was suppressed to this extent. How could her speed be faster than the fireball flying through the sword. Ye Yian obviously did not expect this kind of thing to happen. When he realized that it was not good and wanted to help, it was too late. It can''t be blamed on him. After all, he is different from other practitioners who have lived for thousands of years. Others rely on constant breakthroughs to continue Shouyuan, but he relies on pills, coupled with the will to survive inspired by his yearning for the holy land, and maybe a bit of luck, to live to the present. His body has already reached the edge of exhaustion, and his reaction speed is not as fast as before. "Be careful!" Seeing that fireball is about to blow on mu Hanyan''s body, two figures come, one in front of the other in front of her. Unfortunately, their strength is too poor. Just after they arrived, they were shocked by the huge power contained in the fireball and fell on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Then, they saw the fireball roaring on mu Hanyan''s body unimpeded. "Boom!" The sparks splashed and fell on his back in the cold smoke. Then the people woke up from their astonishment and gathered around in astonishment. However, before them, there were two people who stumbled in front of them. They were the two people who had sacrificed their lives to help each other. One was Ling Baobao, and the other was Mu Tu, who had been injured a lot. "Hanyan, Hanyan, what''s wrong with you? I''m to blame. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this." Looking at mu Hanyan''s face and eyes closed, Ling Baobao wails. Beside, Mutu and others are sad and desperate. "Kangzihe, you You... " Ye Yi''s body trembles, too angry to speak. Although he was very clear about Mu Hanyan''s cultivation at this time, he knew that it was impossible to hurt mu Hanyan''s life just by the cultivation of Kangzi and the first level God priest. But he also knows that in order to keep the secret of her identity, mu Hanyan never dares to use her swordsman''s five level strength on this occasion. That is to say, she is completely flesh and blood, and she has just accepted Kang Zihe''s full strength. Even if she doesn''t die, she will inevitably be seriously injured. If Mu Hanyan missed the assessment of Fengcheng Temple due to serious injury, it might be an irreparable loss to Mu Hanyan. After all, the opportunity for each temple to recruit priests is too rare. It''s also the best opportunity for mu Hanyan to enter the temple and learn the temple''s Secret skills to improve his cultivation. If he missed this time, he didn''t know when to wait."What are you doing? Don''t you say that she is a natural God priest? I''ll just try her strength. I don''t know that she is so vulnerable. Next time you brag, use your brain. Even such a weak little girl can say that she is a natural God priest. I''m a God Kang Zihe said with disapproval. "Kangzihe, you''re obviously sneaking attack and scheming to deliberately hurt the guard priest of our wooden family. We''ll tell the temple and ask the chief priest to make the decision." A group of wood family children said indignantly. Try your strength? Try your strength. Is it necessary to sneak attack and plot? Is it necessary to do your best? Kangzi and Mingming just want to kill mu Hanyan to prevent future trouble. "Don''t talk nonsense. She hasn''t been recognized by the temple. She''s not a priest. She''s just a civilian. I just want to try her talent and strength. If I hurt her by mistake, I''ll pay for it." Kangzihe said with a smiley face, then his face sank, and then he said, "also, just like her, the priest assessment of Fengcheng Temple doesn''t have to go. You''d better clean up and move early. Anyway, the land with a hundred miles around the peak will soon be the land of my kangs, ha ha ha..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Speaking of the end, Kangzi and ha ha laugh. This is the real reason for his sneak attack. If the wood family had a natural God priest, how could the Kang family have the idea of seeing the sun again. Although deeply suspicious of Ye Yian and other people''s words, he decided to start first and get rid of the trouble later. Everyone in the wood family is full of grief and indignation. Mu Hanyan is their last hope, and Kang Zihe''s sneak attack is undoubtedly destroying their last hope. "Kangzihe, I didn''t expect you to be so mean. I''ll fight with you!" Mutu roared and rushed to kangzihe first. Others, desperate and indignant, followed suit. Kangzi and the guards immediately scattered around him. Although these people did not wear priestly robes, they were dressed very skillfully. From their strong muscles, we can see that their strength is absolutely not weak. The wood family all rushed up like a mass of loose sand and couldn''t get any advantage at all. "Stop it Ye Yian frowned and was about to stop it when he saw the clear and pleasant voice of Mu Hanyan. "You, you''re OK!" See stand up again, harmless mu Hanyan, everyone was shocked, even ye Yian is no exception. Previously, they all saw mu Hanyan being hit by Kangzi and the fireball unprepared. How could it be that nothing happened? "I''m sorry to worry you. I''m fine." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Mu Hanyan can''t have any feelings for Mu''s family, who has the same pronunciation as his surname. But mu Tu''s sacrifice to save her made her feel a little moved and intimate. "Ha ha ha, I knew you would be OK for a long time. I guessed it again." Ling Baobao was stunned, and then burst out laughing. "Yes? You''d better clean your face first. " Mu Hanyan handed a handkerchief, his eyes showed a bit of banter smile, but also a bit of light warmth. "Hey, hey, it''s just sand in my eyes." Ling Baobao wiped the tears on his face, embarrassed to say. Mu Hanyan doesn''t tease him any more. He turns his head and looks at Kang Zihe coldly. "You''re not dead!" Kangzihe is also surprised. He made the sword himself, and he knew the power of the fireball better than anyone else. Although he is only a first-order God priest, the sword in his hand is not ordinary. It was made for him by a famous master hired by his grandfather. With this sword, his real combat power is no less than that of the third-order God priest. In his anticipation, the little girl in front of him would have to lose half her life even if she didn''t die. She didn''t know that she had nothing. She seemed to be more energetic than before. "Sorry to disappoint you." Mu Hanyan said with a faint smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. Ling Baobao shivers unconsciously. As long as she is familiar with mu Hanyan, she will know that she is angry. She is really angry. Someone is going to have bad luck. He guessed exactly. Mu Hanyan was really angry. In the sky, he was oppressed by the Lord and forced to separate his relatives and friends. As soon as he arrived in the land of God, he was bullied by a stone pig and ran away. Now he met such a mean person! If it wasn''t for the existence of xuanhuang Qi in her heart, the hot power in the fireball would melt again at the critical moment, and her life would be worried now. The depression in Miss Mu''s chest has been accumulated to the extreme. "Don''t you mean to try my strength? Do you want to try again?" Mu Hanyan stepped forward and said to kangzihe. "Are you challenging me?" Kang Zihe also saw that although mu Hanyan was smiling, there was no smile in his eyes, only Mori Leng''s chill, but he didn''t put her in his eyes, and said proudly. Although mu Hanyan was killed by his divine skill, he was safe and sound, which made him full of doubts. However, he was a real Temple priest. Even if Mu Hanyan was a so-called natural God priest, he had not been baptized by the temple, and had not practiced the secret skill of the temple, how could he be his opponent. "By the way, can I challenge him?" Mu Hanyan suddenly remembers that the rank of the land of God seems to be more strict than that of the holy land. He really doesn''t know whether he has the qualification to challenge Kangzi and so he quietly asks Ling Baobao. "Of course, in the land of God, any low-level priest can challenge the high-level priest, and ordinary people can challenge the priest, but no one cares about life and death, so no one will do that kind of stupid thing." Ling Baobao said. "That''s good." Hearing such an answer, mu Hanyan was relieved. What she is most worried about now is that she accidentally does something deviant to attract other people''s attention and expose her identity. "You are right. I really challenge you. Do you dare to accept it?" Mu Hanyan said haughtily. "Well, since you want to die, I''ll give you a good time!" Kangzihe said angrily. Just now, he didn''t succeed in the sneak attack, which made him puzzled and regretful. This time, mu Hanyan dared to challenge him. Isn''t it a suicide?Seeing that mu Hanyan takes the initiative to challenge Kang Zihe, the wood family is surprised at first, and then looks at Ye Yian with worry. If Mu Hanyan is really a temple priest, that''s all. But according to the old worshiper, although she is a natural God priest, she has not joined any temple. That is to say, she has never learned any priestly magic at all. She only has a little real strength by her own talent. She is totally different from Kangzi and this kind of real Temple priest. It''s lucky that she can save her life under the attack of kangzihe. She even challenges the other party. Isn''t that a clear plan for death? But they are not familiar with mu Hanyan, and they don''t even know how to call her, so they can''t persuade her. They can only rely on the old worship. Ye Yi''an looks at mu Hanyan with the same suspicion. Although he guesses that mu Hanyan has xuanhuangshi and can directly condense the power of heaven and earth in the land of God, as far as he knows, it also takes a lot of time, and its power can''t be compared with the cultivation secret method of hammering in the temple for millions of years. Mu Hanyan took the initiative to challenge Kang Zihe. He was really looking for death! "Cough, cough, smoke!" Ye Yi an light cough two, quietly toward mu Hanyan hit a wink. Mu Hanyan responded with a smile, but his eyes could not see any shaking. Anyway, ye Yi''an has said that it''s not a bad thing to spread the name of her natural God priest earlier, so just take this opportunity to vent the depression in her chest, or she will hold it for a long time. She''s really afraid of internal injury. As for seeking death, it is not certain who will seek death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Seeing the determination in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, ye Yian shook his head and sighed. As a former deacon of the Holy See, he certainly knew the saint''s pride, and most of the saints in front of him were the same. But no matter how proud you are, you should know your priorities. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Haven''t you heard of that? Still too young, too young. Ye Yian sighs, but he also secretly decides that if the saint can''t support her later, even if he has to fight his life, he must protect her. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know what ye Yian is thinking. Her mind is highly concentrated, and her hand also gently holds Hanxiao sword. This is the first battle that she came to the land of God. Although the opponent''s strength is as weak as a mole ant by the standard of the holy land, don''t forget that now she is only suppressed to the fifth level of swordsman''s strength. What''s worse, this strength can''t be used easily, unless she is ready to kill others. Therefore, even in the face of a mole ant, mu Hanyan is still not careless. Don''t look down on any opponent, which is also her consistent belief. "Mu Hanyan, die for me!" Kangzihe pinches the sword formula and cuts it out again. A piece of firelight came out through the sword, forming a burning fireball, flying towards mu Hanyan. The speed was much faster than just now. His face also appeared bursts of grim smile, although I don''t know mu Hanyan just by what escaped a disaster, but he never believed that she can again and again ignore their own priest magic. Now that she has not become a temple priest, she will not be able to perform a decent priestly magic, and it is impossible to cause any threat to herself. As long as she keeps attacking, she will be dragged to death! He made up his mind. Before the fireball came to Mu Hanyan''s body, he played a second formula. He also whispered in his mouth. The second light gradually appeared on the long sword. At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly waved his sword, and his expression became dignified. "Pretend!" Kangzi and scornful sneer. But immediately, he couldn''t laugh. Mu Hanyan''s long sword, which was made of snow, suddenly flashed a fiery red light. Then, a fireball came out through the sword and collided with the fireball. "Boom" loud sound, a group of firelight rushed into the air, sprinkled thousands of streamers, as if someone set off fireworks during the day. "What''s going on?" Kang Zihe was surprised. The power of the fireball released by mu Hanyan was as powerful as his priesthood. The strangest thing was that the breath was so familiar. At the moment of Kangzi and absence, mu Hanyan suddenly lightens himself. Kangzihe only felt a flower in front of him. Subconsciously, he was going to stretch out his sword to block it, but it was too late. When he felt a pain in his wrist, the sword had fallen to the ground. Then, a beautiful fist appeared in front of him. He could even smell the faint fragrance from his hand. But the next moment, what he smelled was thick blood. Two nosebleeds gushed out, and his brain was whirling. Kangzihe fell to the ground with a plop. Then, a storm of fists and feet fell on him. Although he felt very shameful and shameless, he could not help crying and howling. "Don''t you want to try the strength of Miss Ben? Get up, get up and try. You dare to bully me. I don''t know what to do." Mu big young lady is hurtling Kang Zi and kicking, at the same time don''t get rid of hate of scold a way. Even she can''t remember how long she hasn''t had such a hand with others. It seems that since Hua Yue and her beauty came to her side, she has no chance to interfere in this kind of rough work. For a long time, I haven''t moved like this. Occasionally, sister Mu felt comfortable all over, and even the depression in her chest was relieved a lot. As a matter of fact, she didn''t want to do this kind of hard work, but there was no other way. Although she combined the power of Kangzi and the previous fireball with xuanhuang''s Qi, she could also cure Kangzi and catch a person unprepared, but she would also be injured, just like she had been facing the slate pig before. It''s OK to use this method once or twice. I''m afraid she will be seriously injured and die before others do it. But I can''t use the five level cultivation of swordsman. The only thing mu Hanyan can use is pure strength. Since she got the bracelet, her strength has been doubled. Although her strength has been improved step by step, the improvement of combat power brought by this simple strength is extremely limited, and it can''t be used at all in many cases, but it can help a lot at this time. Mu Hanyan has long discovered that although Mutu and others have no accomplishments, their physical strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary people in the holy land, comparable to that of a low-level swordsman. In other words, as long as she does not use the unique sword skills of the holy land, but simply uses her strength, she will never arouse other people''s suspicion. Kangzihe''s divine skill of priest seems to be powerful, but when it comes to close combat, how can he compare with mu Hanyan, who has been practicing sword skill since childhood! A little distracted, he was knocked over by the cold smoke.But he knows his own business best. Mu Hanyan knows that once Kangzi is allowed to relax, he is definitely not his opponent without revealing his identity. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! This kind of time, bathes the cold smoke certainly not to be able to leave the hand. In the past and present, all the techniques used in close combat have fallen on Kang Zihe without stopping, and they are all the most vulnerable parts of him, the most sensitive to pain, and easy to make people lose the will to resist. The insidious, despicable and vicious moves made people feel frightened. Among them, there are even some insidious tricks learned from Hua Yue''s beauty. Before the change, Miss Mu might even think that these tricks are too dirty, but now she is too lazy to pay attention to them. In the scream, Kangzi and the greasy little white face didn''t know when they had completely turned into a pig''s head. I''m afraid they couldn''t even recognize his mother-in-law. All around, there was a dead silence. Looking at the fierce young lady Mu and Kang Zihe, who had become a pig on the ground for a long time, all of them were frightened. Why didn''t you see that this pretty girl was so fierce before! So cruel! So vicious! So mean! So Even the guards Kang Zihe brought were completely shocked. Looking at the cruel elder sister mu, no one dared to stop her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Ye Yian''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Which Saint he knows is not fengqingyundan''s aloofness. How can this one be so violent and ferocious? What saint is this? It''s killing God. Mu Hanyan became more and more popular, and let out his depression. He felt that his mood was getting better and better. After a long time, he noticed that the people around him were strange and scared. Oh, it''s miserable. I don''t mean to keep a low profile. I''m not careful and I can''t help it. I can even see the most unruly side. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, he blames himself secretly. It''s hard to get rid of the names of the first dandy in Blackstone City, the first dandy in Beijing, the first dandy in Longyan and so on. She can''t imagine that once she comes to the land of God, she will be regarded as a dandy again. Think of here, mu Hanyan subconsciously slowed down the action, hand also slightly gentle a little bit. It''s as if the act of stealing the bell can change her image in the eyes of the public. "Forgive me, please forgive me, Wu..." Kangzihe finally took a breath. At this time, he didn''t care what face he didn''t have. He begged bitterly with nosebleed and tears. Mu Hanyan subconsciously looks at Ye Yi''an. After all, this is the land of God. She''s new here. She really doesn''t know how to deal with kangzihe. "Let him go." Ye Yian thought for a moment, said to Mu Hanyan. "Go away, don''t let me see you again, or I won''t be so lucky today." Mu Hanyan immediately stops, kicks Kangzi and says coldly. Although she is not much stronger than Kang Zihe without revealing her identity, the reason why she can abuse him is largely because of the unexpected fireball, mu Hanyan believes that as soon as she enters the temple, her strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Kang Zihe is just a mole ant in front of her sooner or later. It doesn''t matter whether she kills or not There''s no need to worry about this mole ant. "Thank you, thank you, my Lord!" Kangzi and Wenyan are very happy. They struggle to get up, but they just start, and then they scream again. People noticed that his hands and feet were drooping and twisted in a strange posture. It was obvious that they were broken into several pieces, and most of his bones were broken. Mu Hanyan doesn''t care if Kang Zihe is alive or dead, but he will never forgive him easily. He secretly attacked and plotted the sword before. Kang Zihe clearly wanted to kill her. With the temperament of Miss mu, he either didn''t do it. Since he did it, how could he be merciful. Several guards rushed forward and carried kangzihe out of the village like a dead pig. Around, came the cheers of the wood family. After a while, the people calmed down. They seemed to want to say something to Mu Hanyan, but they were afraid and didn''t dare to come forward. This kind of fear is obviously different from the previous fear, just out of the fierce and brutal fear of Miss mu. No, I just vent my emotions occasionally. How can I scare others like this again? Seeing their shrinking appearance, Miss Mu suddenly had an illusion that she had returned to Blackstone city a few years ago. At that time, people in Blackstone city saw her in the same way. Even as soon as she heard that master Mu was coming, even children did not dare to cry. Mu big young lady just relaxed mood, and some inexplicable depressed. "When you used to be at home, I''m afraid you were famous?" Ye Yian asked suddenly. "Yes, how do you know?" Mu Hanyan answers subconsciously. Ye Yi''an smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks like this. It goes without saying that mu Hanyan''s talent to be a saint. As a descendant of Anyun''s first aristocratic family, she has been spoiled and used to become a habit since childhood. It''s hard to avoid the unruly and domineering of some aristocratic ladies. Fortunately, she is a daughter. If she is a man, she may be a dandy of Anyun''s first aristocratic family. It has to be said that ye Yian has not lived in vain for thousands of years. Although there are some deviations in the front, the final result really made him guess right. "You don''t have to be afraid. Hanyan has such talent that her family naturally dotes on her. It''s hard to avoid some publicity in her daily life. However, her love and hate are distinct, but her nature is not bad. Otherwise, she won''t agree to my request and become the guardian priest of the Mu family." Ye Yian said to the crowd. "I see." All of a sudden, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes also had some subtle changes. Mu Hanyan felt that it was the common people''s eyes on the dandy. Mu Hanyan patted his forehead helplessly. It seems that this dandy''s name will be with him all his life. It''s hard to get rid of it. He put it on again on the first day when he came to the land of God. "The priestess Mu That man. " Mutu came forward to say to Mu Hanyan, but he stammered and didn''t know how to call him. "Uncle mu, just call me Hanyan." Mu Hanyan smiles and says. Mutu just gave up her life to save him. She had a good impression of him. "How to make it, how to make it." Mutu was called Uncle by him, but he felt flattered. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile. "On behalf of the Mu family, I will participate in the evaluation of the priests in Fengcheng temple and become your guardian priest. In the future, everyone will be a family, so don''t be too constrained. Just call me Hanyan." Mu cold smoke such as Mu spring breeze of smile way.If she wants to cover up her identity, she must borrow the name of mu, and it''s no harm to be close to them properly. Moreover, he doesn''t have any aversion to these plain villagers, so this remark naturally comes from the bottom of her heart. Looking at the warm and genial smile on mu Hanyan''s face, everyone felt extremely kind, and the previous fear also faded quietly. "Then I won''t be polite to you. Han Yan, our wooden family has been bullied by the Kang family for so many years. Today, we are elated. Thank you very much!" The wood Tu also doesn''t wriggle, generous to bathe the cold smoke to say. "Yes, the Kang family bullies people too much. Fortunately, Hanyan is here, otherwise we don''t know what it''s like to be bullied." Others also said, looking at the eyes of the cold smoke are full of gratitude. Mu Hanyan was polite one by one and soon became familiar with everyone. "By the way, my friend spent your money, and I''ll pay it back for him." Mu Hanyan pointed to Ling Baobao and said. Finish saying to bathe cold smoke to regret, the words are too full a bit. Although she carries a lot of silver notes, she can''t exchange them in the land of God. She has very little silver and can''t pay Ling Baobao''s debts. As for the extraterrestrial meteorite gold, exotic flowers and plants, God knows whether they are worth money when they come to the land of God. After all, the rules are different, the cultivation methods are different, and the requirements for natural materials and local treasures are also different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 "No, no, you''re willing to be the guardian priest of our Mu clan. We don''t have time to be grateful. It''s not too bad. If you want to pay back, we''ll treat him as our host." They all declined. As long as mu Hanyan is willing to be the guardian priest of their Mu family, he can keep them safe for 500 years. Who will take Ling Baobao''s cheating and abduction in mind. "What about the marriage?" Ling Baobao has never been seen with mu Hanyan, and this time is no exception. She asks with a shy face. Mu Hanyan gave him a white look. She could help pay the money, but she couldn''t help this kind of debt. "Forget it. I''ll make up my mind about your business, and I don''t care." Although there was a bit of regret in Mutu''s eyes, he still said frankly. Hearing what he said, Ling Baobao felt relieved and relieved for a long time. Mu Hanyan is a bit strange. Seeing Mu Tu''s bold appearance, even if Ling Baobao is his friend, he doesn''t even care about his daughter''s innocence. If so, mu Hanyan still feels guilty. "Well, I have something else to talk about with Han Yan. Let''s go." Ye Yi An is also a face gratified, wait for the public to say almost, just waved a hand to say. "The old worship has business to talk about. It''s all over." Mu Chenglin quickly drove people away like a duck. In fact, it doesn''t need him to do it. Everyone respects Ye Yi''an as if he were a God. As soon as they listen to him, they immediately leave. Ye Yi''an returns to the ancestral temple with mu Hanyan and Mu Chenglin. After a few steps, he says to Mu Hanyan, "he''s your friend. Why don''t you let him come with you?" He didn''t know how familiar Ling Baobao and mu Hanyan were, or whether they could believe it or not, so he had to consult mu Hanyan. In his eyes, mu Hanyan even saw a deep hidden murderer. Obviously, if Ling Baobao can''t trust him, he doesn''t have to worry about killing people. "He''s my best friend." Mu Hanyan said. "Come along, then." Ye Yian waved to Ling Baobao. Ling Baobao followed him, laughing sweeter than eating honey. The best friend of Mu Hanyan made him feel better, and the whole person floated up. "By the way, what''s the matter with you and Mutu''s daughter?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "She ah, I just fell from the sky and broke the roof of his house. I fell dizzy, as if I knocked her dizzy, and then I slept all night." Ling Baobao smile a stiff, a face of bad luck said. "That''s it?" Mu cold smoke Leng Leng God, and then look at Ling Baobao. "What else? You really think I have such a strong taste! Mu Hanyan, you can doubt my character, but you can''t doubt my taste! " Ling Baobao said with righteous words. "Poof!" Seeing Ling Baobao''s serious appearance, mu Hanyan almost laughed. "So much noise, did Mu Tu not find it?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. "I don''t know. Maybe the black butcher is just like a pig when he goes to sleep. Maybe he''s just relying on me on purpose." Ling Baobao looks bitter and says. Well, considering that girl yu''er is no less than Mu Tu, mu Hanyan thinks that this possibility is not small. Maybe the black butcher is not as rough and plain as it seems. "Thank you for coming, or else I''ll spend my whole life Alas... " Ling Baobao complains and pities himself. He thinks of the days after marrying yu''er, and his face turns white. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that, compared with Ling Baobao''s tragic experience, he met a slate pig inexplicably, and was chased away inexplicably. He was really lucky. Back to the ancestral hall, Mu Chenglin is still at the door, ye Yian once again played a sound barrier. "Saints, where did you learn the priesthood you just used?" Ye Yi An asks curiously. This curiosity, he has suppressed for a long time. "What priesthood? You mean that fireball? " Mu Hanyan said inexplicably. Didn''t he know that he had xuanhuangshi, so he mistook himself for a saint? How could he ask this question? "Yes, that''s the fireball. As far as I know, even if you have refined xuanhuangshi, you can refine the power of heaven and earth just like a natural God priest, but before practicing the secret arts of the temple, the speed of refining is very slow. You used the power of cold ice when you were working with Mutu before. How can you refine the power of XuanHuo so quickly, and these two forces repel each other. If you don''t have enough cultivation, it''s impossible Cannot be used at the same time. " Ye Yian said puzzled. "And that kind of thing!" Mu Hanyan thought that everything was logical before, but now he knew that his performance was beyond the explanation of the natural God priest. "Is it because I haven''t completely refined xuanhuangshi?" Mu Hanyan guessed to himself. "What?" Ye Yian looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "My xuanhuang stone has not been completely refined, and the core of xuanhuang Qi is still hidden in my heart. I wanted to refine it at the critical moment when I was promoted to the holy rank, but I failed in some accidents. In the past, the power of Kangzi and that sword was dispelled and fused by xuanhuang Qi, and then used by me. The same is true for the cold Qi before. " Mu Hanyan patiently explained that when it comes to the promotion failure, there are some regrets.If the Lord didn''t show up at the critical moment, she would have been promoted to the holy rank, and her strength would not have been suppressed so miserably. "So it is, so it is. I see. Ha ha ha ha, saint, you are a blessing in disguise." Ye Yi''an didn''t ask the bottom of the matter. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, he thought for a moment, then patted his head and laughed as if he wanted to understand something. After that, without waiting for mu Hanyan to ask, he excitedly explained: "if you are promoted to be a sword saint after refining xuanhuangshi, your future cultivation speed and final achievements are far from comparable to other saints, but as long as you are promoted to be a sword saint, you will be reborn, and your physique will be shaped. However, there are still some obstacles to understand the law of the land of God. If you have not been promoted as a sword sage, your constitution will not be shaped. At the same time, you have the core of xuanhuang Qi. You can also refine the power of any law in the land of God and practice the secrets of any temple without scruple. In terms of aptitude, no one can compare with you in the millions of years of history of the land of God. " "Master ye, what you said is true!" Listen to him so a say, bathe the cold smoke all regrets all swept away, excitedly ask a way. If it is said that with her mysterious and yellow Qi, her cultivation speed in the land of God is faster than that of other saints, mu Hanyan can understand, but even the practitioners in the land of God can''t compare with her, which makes her feel a little incredible. (for the weak, for a monthly ticket...) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 "The power of heaven and earth in the land of God is more fierce than that in the land of the holy court, and it is more difficult to refine. Therefore, the method of cultivation is completely different from that in the land of the holy court. You can''t feel it now, but you will soon know it. As the saying goes, heaven and earth are limitless, and manpower is limited, so it is impossible for ordinary low-level priests to practice the power of several laws at the same time. They can only do it when their accomplishments are gradually improved. In a word, there are many taboos when practicing. But if you have xuanhuang Qi, you can freely integrate the power of any heaven and earth. Besides, your constitution has not yet been finalized, you can also use the power of heaven and earth of God''s continent to cut the pulse and wash the marrow again. Who can compare with you? " "In the past million years, there has never been a practitioner as powerful as the legendary guardian of God in the holy land, and so has the land of God. The reason is that the law of separation of the land is not complete. Even if there are two kinds of laws in the forbidden area like Beiyuan Wuyuan, it is chaotic after all, and it is difficult to improve its strength to the extreme. Even if they can cross the void and reach the other side''s continent, they will not be able to fully integrate the laws of the other side''s continent because of their high cultivation and limited physique, and they will never be able to reach the state of perfection. If I guess correctly, you are the first one with such potential in the millions of years of history of the Holy Land and the land of God. Only you can truly understand the two laws, surpass the holy order and become the most powerful one The more Ye Yi''an said, the more excited he was, he almost worshipped mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan realized that he had been interrupted by the Holy Lord and had not been promoted to the holy rank. On the contrary, it was a blessing in disguise. As expected, there was a mixture of misfortune and fortune. She could not dream of such a result. While excited, it''s strange to bathe in the cold smoke. If we can reach the realm that even the Holy Lord and the God can''t reach, isn''t it too simple. "It doesn''t seem that this method is special. Has no one thought of it before?" Mu Hanyan asked the doubt in the heart directly. "If I didn''t listen to you, who would know that xuanhuang Qi, the core of xuanhuang stone, has such a magical effect." Ye Yi''an gave a wry smile and then said, "my master is the elder of shengdanfeng in the past. I heard him mention the origin of xuanhuangshi. Xuanhuangshi can be regarded as the most precious stone in the world. It is hard to find the holy master of all ages. It is only after thousands of years that a saint can get it. Once Jin entered the realm of the sword sage, xuanhuangshi would be useless, so the saints who got xuanhuangshi would step up refining, so as not to miss the opportunity and waste the treasure. Who would be willing to leave the most core xuanhuangshi Qi? " "So it is." Mu Hanyan thinks that ye Yian''s conjecture is true. If she didn''t meet with an accident, it must be the same. How could she keep the core of xuanhuang Qi in the land of God? Who would know that xuanhuang Qi would have such a wonderful effect. Even if you really want to go to the land of God, you will use all the resources and try every means to raise your strength to the limit, and it is impossible to waste xuanhuang''s Qi. In the end, she was the only one who came to another continent with the core of xuanhuang Qi, with the cultivation under the sword sage and without being reborn. Excited to say so much at one go, ye Yian showed his tired color again. "Master ye, why don''t you have a rest and we''ll come back later." Mu Hanyan said. "No, no, I''ll just have a rest. You''ve just arrived in the land of God. I''d better tell you something earlier." Ye Yian insisted. Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan also don''t insist on, she now to the God of the land is completely black, Ling Baobao estimated to know no more than her, where to go, some things really better early to find out, so as not to accidentally show his feet. "I saw you and Kang Zihe just now. The strength seems to be very good?" Ye Yian asked. "The younger generation once got a strange treasure, but later it became more powerful. In the past, with the improvement of strength, this simple power is not very useful. I didn''t expect that it would be used in the land of God. " Mu Hanyan replied. Ye Yian looks tired, and she doesn''t want to waste time on such trifles. Ye Yi''an nodded, did not ask more, and then said: "the Holy Land cultivates its vigor, and its strength reaches a certain level. This power is really of little use. However, the mainland of God is different. Due to the vigilance of the holy court, only a few of the ordinary people with excellent qualifications will be selected into the temple. No one else has this opportunity. But the living environment in the land of God is much worse. In order to survive and protect themselves, those who have no chance to become priests have figured out the martial arts of sharpening their muscles and strength, which is similar to the Kendo of the holy land, but they don''t sharpen their strength. You just arrived in the land of God. Even if you become a priest, it will take time to improve your strength. The original sword skill can''t be used. It''s just that your strength is not weak. Using this fighting skill to defend yourself won''t arouse other people''s suspicion. " Mu Hanyan is a little strange when she hears that the living environment in the land of God is bad. She has been to Mujia village for a while, but she doesn''t think it''s bad. But she''ll ask Ling Baobao about this. There''s no need to waste Ye Yian''s spirit."This kind of martial arts is common to most people. You can ask anyone for advice later." Ye Yian said. "Don''t look for others, I will. If you want to learn Hanyan, I''ll teach you." Ling Baobao finally found the opportunity to interrupt, clapping her chest, and said with a complacent face. This guy inherits the idea of more skills but less pressure. He can learn everything. It is said that this is also his mother''s family precept. However, his mother knows everything and is proficient in everything, but he is not proficient in learning anything and is not proficient in everything. "You''d better learn that fur." Ye Yian shook his head and said to Mu Hanyan, "don''t underestimate this fighting skill. Although it''s not as exquisite and mysterious as our imperial land''s swordsmanship, after millions of years of honing, it has the meaning of returning to the original and no edge. Although the vast majority of priests despise the so-called fighters, if the cultivation reaches the extreme, it may not be much worse than the fighting power of high-level priests, but the cultivation is too difficult. I''ve heard that some high-level priests, after training to a certain extent, will also specially cultivate martial arts to hone their muscles and bones and make up for the lack of physical defense. Of course, you don''t have to spend too much time. You just need to find a self-defense skill for the time being to cover up your identity. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 "Well, I see." After listening to what he said, mu Hanyan remembered that the defense and self-healing ability of Fen Qianji was extremely strong, which might have something to do with the martial arts he said. Mu Hanyan was still interested in this skill of training muscles and bones and strength. "By the way, what happened to the Kang family?" Mu Hanyan asked suddenly. Although he didn''t take kangzihe seriously, mu Hanyan didn''t completely ignore the potential enemy of the Kang family. Be careful to sail for thousands of years. What''s more, this is the land of God, and it''s no longer the domain of her rich lady. "It''s not for the sunrise." Ye Yi''an gave a wry smile, and then said, "like the wooden family, the Kang family used to wander around like a rootless duckweed. Thousands of years ago, when I became the guardian priest of the wooden family, the ancestors of the Kang family also became priests and had their own fiefdoms. However, the children of the Kang family had good qualifications. After Kang Qingyuan, there were several priests. They not only had large fiefdoms, but also had a place in Tianfeng city. The Kang family and the Mu family used to be wandering around without any support. The ancestors of the Kang family and I became Temple priests at the same time. So the two families used to live in harmony, and the water didn''t flow into the river. However, just three years ago, Kang Qingyuan, the head of the Kang family, didn''t know what to think. He suddenly came up with the idea of seeing the peak day and wanted the Mu family to give it to them. Although the sunrise peak is not outstanding, it often grows some exotic flowers and plants. Thanks to the sunrise peak, the two families are unwilling to give up. They have a grudge. " "For this?" Mu Hanyan feels strange. Listen to Ye Yian''s meaning, although some strange flowers and plants sometimes grow on the sunrise peak, it is not a blessed place. The Kang family has a big business now. It is reasonable that they should not fight for such petty profits. "I also think it''s a little strange that the family of the Yikang family has taken a fancy to a small sunrise peak, so I went to see it several times, but I didn''t find it." Ye Yian obviously thought of this and said strangely. Mu Hanyan''s eyes unconsciously flashed a bunch of small stars. Ye Yian didn''t find them, which doesn''t mean there was nothing. If you can make Kang''s family so excited, there may be something good hidden in the sunrise peak. In fact, her cultivation is more difficult than that of ordinary people. The reason why she can reach the peak of a great swordsman in just a few years is that she relies on all kinds of opportunities. Although she has experienced many risks, even the test of life and death, generally speaking, she has gained more. It''s also the truth that wealth is in danger. She is worried about Mu Hanfeng, Hua Yue and others who are floating in the void. She is also worried about Ye Lan who doesn''t know where she is. She is also worried about her grandmother who is in danger. She is also worried about her relatives and friends in the holy land. She doesn''t want to improve her strength step by step. "You haven''t fully adapted to the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. I''ll take you to have a look after you have learned the secret arts of the temple." Seeing what mu Hanyan was thinking, ye Yian directly dismissed her idea. "I don''t think the power of heaven and earth in the land of God is any different." Mu Hanyan finally said. "When you get out of Mujia village, you will know that the power of heaven and earth in the land of God is not so simple. For ordinary people, the sunrise peak is also a small forbidden area. If you are as badly injured as I was then, you have no accomplishments. The higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to cope with them." Ye Yian said solemnly. Listen to him say so solemnly, mu Hanyan also no longer insist on, as for the God of the land of heaven and earth power in the end what is different, sooner or later I will personally experience. Later, ye Yi''an told mu Hanyan about the customs and customs of the land of God, and all kinds of taboos, so that she would not show her feet carelessly. For a moment, he couldn''t tell mu Hanyan all about his thousand years of experience. In the next few days, mu Hanyan continued to learn about the land of God from ye Yian while practicing martial arts with Mu Tu. At the same time, in an old courtyard of Tianfeng City, thousands of miles away from Mujia village, an old man is looking at kangzihe lying on the sickbed with an angry face. "Who, who on earth hurt you like this?" The old man growled angrily. He is Kang Qingyuan, the grandfather of Kang Zihe. "It''s a little girl named mu Hanyan. According to Mu Yian, she is a natural God priest. I wanted to try her strength, but I fell into her conspiracy and was hurt like this." Kangzi and a colorful pig head, said pitifully. Mu Hanyan and Mu''s family name are homonymous, so he naturally takes her as mu Hanyan. "Natural God priest!" Kang Qingyuan was surprised. He has made up his mind to take advantage of Mujia''s sunrise peak. If Mujia really has a natural God priest, it will not be easy to do. "Are you sure she was born a divine priest?" Kang Qingyuan calmed down and asked. "I''m not sure, but when she did, she did use the fire god''s technique." Kangzihe said not sure.Just out of a move, he was knocked down by mu Hanyan and turned into a pig head. When he came back, he cried his father and mother in pain. How could he have time to think so much. "Can fire control hurt you like this?" Kang Qingyuan looked at the injury on his body and said suspiciously. It''s not like the result of fire fighting. "The first time she used it was to resist fire god, and then she used boxing and kicking. It should be martial arts." Kangzihe said. "Martial arts. Natural gods and priests can practice martial arts. Do you have a pig head?" Kang Qingyuan points to Kang Zihe''s nose and curses that he hates iron but not steel. You should know that martial arts sharpens muscles and bones, and its strength is very slow to improve. Many people practice all their lives and have no ability to fight back against ordinary priests. Therefore, anyone who has the chance to become a temple priest will waste their time on it, let alone a natural God priest. "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on, but she did use fire fighting first." Kangzihe looked at the bronze mirror opposite the doctor''s couch. Isn''t that a pig''s head in the mirror? "Are you sure that the first time she really used the technique of fire control, do you understand?" Kang Qingyuan pondered for a while and asked. "It''s true." Kangzihe affirmed that even if he was beaten as a pig, he still remembered it very clearly. "It doesn''t make sense. If she is really a natural God priest, it doesn''t make sense to practice martial arts. But if it isn''t, where does fire control come from?" Kang Qingyuan is a little confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 "Or, she had some talent, and what magic weapon did she get from Mu Yi''an?" Kang Qingyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. In the great land of God, if you have not practiced the secret arts of the temple and got the baptism of the temple, you can''t condense the power of heaven and earth. But if you have some qualifications, you can have enough understanding of the power of heaven and earth, and you can also use magic weapons to perform divine arts. This is the only possibility Kang Qingyuan can think of. "Grandfather, the people of the wood family dare to hurt me like this. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to you. You must avenge me." Kangzihe said with a sad face. "I know. The people of the wood family are so vicious. I will never forgive them lightly. But in a few days, it will be the day for Fengcheng temple to recruit priests. If she really has that qualification, she will come to Tianfeng city. Now it''s too late to rush there. When she comes to Tianfeng City, I''ll deal with her and avenge you. Not only do I have to avenge you for your blood hatred, but I also want to break her mind. We must never let her become a temple priest. As we see the peak day by day, our Kang family is determined to get it. " Kang Qingyuan said firmly. If Kangzi and mu Hanyan were really born as a god priest, he might have some scruples, but he thought he had found the answer, and he was unscrupulous. Since ancient times, more and more people have been qualified to become priests. However, it is because of the limitations of the temple that few ordinary people can become priests except those who are gifted. This time, although the temple is unusual in recruiting priests, there are not many more and many fewer. With his status in Tianfeng City, he cleaned up an unknown wooden family It''s not easy. "By the way, Mu Yi''an said that she was a natural God priest. Who else knows?" Kang Qingyuan asked. "Just a few of them." Kangzi and Wang Xiang came back with him. "You didn''t tell anyone, did you?" Kang Qingyuan asked. "As soon as we get back, we''ll send the young master back to the mansion. No one said that." Several guards said with one voice. "That''s good. There is only one born God priest for thousands of years, but it can''t turn to the untouchables like the Mujia. Most of the Mujia''s old people are afraid of our Kang family, so they put money on their faces. Don''t spread rumors by mistake, or they will alarm several other priests or the chief priests in the city. After investigation, the rumors are spread from your mouth, I can''t protect you. " Kang Qingyuan warned. "Yes, my subordinates will never talk nonsense. Please rest assured." Several guards turned pale with fear. Kangzi and his injury are like this. Kang Qingyuan didn''t vent his anger on them. They are all very happy. How dare they disobey his words. ¡­¡­ After only a few days in Mujia village, mu Hanyan followed Ye Yian and others to Tianfeng city. Over the past few days, she has finally got a general understanding of the land of God. Apart from the method of cultivation, the biggest difference between the land of God and the land of the holy court is that there is no country. The whole continent is dominated by the temple, and the main temple is where the God is. However, it is strange that although everyone calls it the main temple, the Lord himself calls it the temple of God''s servant, claiming to be a God He is also a servant of God, and the implication is needless to say. In a word, whether God''s servant or God''s master, he is the real master of the land of God. Under the main temple, there are five temples, namely, the temple of light, the temple of ice and snow, the temple of life, the temple of earth and the temple of death. They divide the land and rule the whole continent. On the contrary, the place where the main temple is located is an enigma, which is strikingly similar to the holy land. The Fengcheng temple they are going to visit is located in the east of the mainland and is under the control of the life temple. In addition to the cultivation method and the mainland regime, there is not much difference between the mainland of God and the mainland of the holy kingdom in other aspects. Alchemy, array, magic and other strange arts also exist, but they are also controlled by the temple. Knowing this, mu Hanyan is relieved. As long as she doesn''t expose her sword skills easily, she doesn''t show her feet easily when dealing with people. "My Lord, shall we go now?" Mutu asked Mu Han. Although mu Hanyan told them to call them by their first name, the concept of hierarchy had already been planted in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to overstep it. In the end, they were still adults. "Uncle laomutu, let''s go." Mu Hanyan looked at the carriage and said to Mutu. Although there is no saying that the holy land is a teacher for one day and a father for all her life, she is not careless about the teacher''s way. Although she only learned martial arts from Mu Tu for a few days, she also has great respect for him. "Don''t be so polite to me, you are the great benefactor of our Mu family." Mutu was so elated by her uncle''s cry that her black face turned black and red. As she spoke, she opened the curtain of the carriage. The curtain is actually thick leather felt. The whole carriage, even the one who pulled the cart, was supposed to be a red charcoal smoke beast, but his physique was obviously fat. He was covered with thick fur felt, and there was more than one layer on his body. When mu Hanyan got into the carriage, he felt a little out of breath."What''s a good carriage for?" Mu Hanyan complained in his heart. The sound of hooves sounded, and the carriage drove out of the village as the people waved goodbye. Soon, mu Hanyan knew what a good carriage would do, and how terrible the power of heaven and earth in the land of God was. As soon as the carriage drove out of the village, a gust of wind was heard in the cold smoke. The thick leather felt also made a sound of Chi Chi, just like being swept by a blunt object from the surface. Although it was covered with several layers of leather felt, there was still a gust of wind passing through the gap of the curtain, and it was burning on the face. In the wind, mu Hanyan clearly felt various forces of heaven and earth, either hot as fire, or cold as ice, or sharp as a knife, or heavy as a stone. Although the power of heaven and earth was not as chaotic as that of Beiyuan Wuyuan, it was clearer and more violent. If it wasn''t for the thick leather felt that protected the whole carriage, if it wasn''t for the fact that she had experienced several times of pulse cutting and marrow washing, the strength of the muscles and bones was far stronger than ordinary people, and at this time she still retained the five level cultivation of the swordsman, in this fierce sky Under the direct impact of the force of the earth, maybe a mouthful of blood will spit out. "It turns out that this is the power of heaven and earth in the land of God. It''s really terrible." Ling Baobao said in surprise. Mutu is driving a carriage outside, and ye Yian has laid a sound barrier, so he has no scruples in speaking. As a matter of fact, the cold wind was blowing, and Mutu had already wrapped himself like a rice dumpling. Even without the sound barrier, he might not hear the conversation of several people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 Surprise to surprise, this guy has not been greatly affected. The terrible power of heaven and earth did not pose any threat to him. It''s no wonder that when he came to the holy land from another far away cultivation plane, his body was not affected, except that his cultivation could not be performed because of the laws of heaven and earth. This is enough to see his unusual constitution. Of course, he would not be greatly affected when he came to the land of God. "Now you know why there is such a big difference between the cultivation methods of the land of God and the land of the Holy See?" Ye Yian asked with a smile. Mu Hanyan nodded. The way of cultivation in the holy land is to directly bring the power of heaven and earth into the Qi sea (the Mu family''s skill is special, especially into the heart, but the principle is the same, they are all brought into the body), and then refine it to form the energy stored in the body, so as to change the physique and promote the energy, which can break out a powerful force far beyond the limit of ordinary people''s body. When her strength gradually increases, she can also feel the rules of wind, fire, water and soil between the heaven and the earth. When she was training in the dreamland, she had experienced the test of such rules. However, the power of heaven and earth in the land of God is so fierce, far less moderate and peaceful than that in the land of the holy court, which also contains the most direct power of law. It is impossible to be incorporated into the sea of Qi, unless you are impatient and have to have other cultivation methods. "The cultivation method of the land of God is to first understand the power of various laws between heaven and earth, peel off the power that you can bear, and then refine it with the secret method of the temple, and store it in your heart. As for the method of exerting it, there is little difference between it and sword skill. " Ye Yian said. "Then how to comprehend, if stripping and condensing?" Mu Hanyan asked. From the point that Kang Zihe also uses the long sword, she guessed that there is little difference between the performing method of the temple magic and the sword skill. The key is to cultivate the mental skill. The fundamental reason why the Mu family''s children''s fighting power surpasses other practitioners of the same level is the mystery of the Tianxin skill. Ye Yi''an said simply, feeling the separation and condensation, but mu Hanyan felt the fierce and direct law around him, but knew it was not easy at all. Originally, mu Hanyan was worried about practicing from the beginning. She didn''t know how long it would take for her to have the same accomplishments as before. After all, there was no Mu family here as one of the eight families of Anyun, and she had no previous foundation. But now, she doesn''t worry at all. With her unique talent, maybe her cultivation speed is faster than before. "Saints, are you all right?" See mu Hanyan daze for a while, giggle for a while, ye Yian some worried asked. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Mu Hanyan then came back to his mind, and he couldn''t help but be happy. Then he asked curiously, "in this way, isn''t the divine skill of the priest more powerful than the sabre Dao of the holy court, and he can practice with divine ideas at the beginning, and he has to understand the power of the law at the beginning?" It''s no wonder that she would ask this question. You know, practitioners in the holy land usually don''t begin to practice their mind until after the swordsman, and they often don''t pay much attention to it. Until the swordsman or close to the swordsman''s realm, they need to start to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and then they realize the importance of the mind. If she didn''t learn the magic martial arts and soul refining formula under the guidance of the star magic thousand opportunities, she would be the same The same situation. From this point of view, isn''t the priestly skill of the temple more powerful than that of the holy Kendo? "Do you think chicken or egg comes first?" Ye Yian asked with a smile. "This..." Mu Hanyan really can''t answer this question, but he vaguely understands Ye Yian''s meaning. If you want to be a real strong man, you can''t do without channels, Qi sea and mind. The Holy Land cultivates channels, Qi sea and mind first, and the land of God cultivates mind first. In the end, it''s the same way. This can be seen from burning Qianji and guhuangji to the holy land, where there is still a strong cultivation of kendo. Therefore, there is no question of who is strong and who is weak. However, at the beginning, the priests in the land of God were able to practice with divine ideas. It seems that they are better than swordsmen. "The power of the law of the land of God is more direct and violent, so it''s easier to feel. It doesn''t need a strong idea, and you don''t have to look at them too high." Ye Yian''s words help mu Hanyan solve the last doubt in his heart. Yes, such a fierce and direct force of law, although it''s extremely difficult to practice with the method of kendo, or to seek death, the requirement for divine thoughts is much lower. In other words, it''s not much higher than that of the swordsman. "Since you are a priest, just teach us directly. Why do you go to the temple of laoshizi?" Ling Baobao interjected. By the way, seeing mu Hanyan going to Fengcheng temple to participate in the priest election, this guy suddenly changed his mind and wanted to be a priest. In his words, anyway, I can''t die with the cold smoke. What''s to be afraid of? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 Although mu Hanyan has explained, she has just arrived in the land of God, and can''t compare with before, but he is the son of a bitch. He is determined to follow mu Hanyan. To his blind trust, mu Hanyan is helpless. Anyway, this guy''s origin is extraordinary, and his constitution is different from that of ordinary people. No matter he comes to the holy land or the land of God, he''s OK. Mu Hanyan estimates that he doesn''t die so easily, so he doesn''t want to persuade him any more. "I can''t teach you." Ye Yian shook his head and explained, "after becoming a priest, you have to go through the baptism of the temple to practice the corresponding divinity." "Baptism?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Yes, I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but without baptism, no matter how exquisite the priest''s divine skill is, it can''t be practiced, and even go into the devil and explode to death." Ye Yian said. "So it is." Mu Hanyan originally wanted to take advantage of the time on the road to ask Ye Yi''an about the priest''s divine skill. Hearing this, he gave up his idea. She has such unique conditions that it will not be too difficult to cultivate after entering the temple. Why take such unnecessary risks. Anyway, being idle was also idle. Mu Hanyan practiced the martial arts he learned from Mutu. Fortunately, although the carriage is a little heavy, the space is spacious enough. As long as the movement is not too big, it can move easily. This kind of combat skill is very simple at the beginning. It''s just to sharpen the muscles and strengthen the body. When it comes to the subtlety and subtlety, it''s far better than the sword skill of the holy land. However, after several days of training, mu Hanyan found that this set of combat skill is far from as simple as it seems. As ye Yi''an said, it''s a great idea to return to its original simplicity. Mu Hanyan even has an illusion that the so-called martial arts is just a simplified version of a certain kind of combat skill, and it is the one that has been simplified to the extreme. Without simplification, mu Hanyan can''t imagine how powerful this set of combat skill is. Is this really the war skill that the ordinary people in the land of God who are not destined to become priests have deliberated in order to survive? Why can it be simplified like this? Mu Hanyan doubts Ye Yian''s statement. She doesn''t doubt that ye Yi''an lied to her. If he really wants to do harm to her, he doesn''t have to work so hard. As long as he leaves Mujia village, he will die. However, his understanding of martial arts is limited. Many things are just hearsay, and he should not know the hidden mystery. Knowing that this set of combat skills is not simple, mu Hanyan naturally won''t slack off, and he will practice frequently whenever he has time. The carriage is more and more far away from Mujia village, and the power of heaven and earth outside the carriage is becoming more and more fierce. Obviously, there is a border protection around Mujia village, otherwise the villagers would not survive long ago. Mu Hanyan understood why the fiefdom of the temple was so important to the Mu family. It was estimated that only the fiefdom granted by the temple could have such a seal. Because the force of heaven and earth was too direct, it was sometimes cold and hot in the carriage, as if it were in the ice cellar, sometimes on the side of the stove, sometimes as heavy as a boulder, sometimes as light as a cloud. If other practitioners from the holy land come here, even if their accomplishments are not suppressed, they will be exhausted in a few hours in order to resist the power of this law. Mu Hanyan''s heart was still and he practiced martial arts over and over again. Although he didn''t feel very relaxed, he didn''t feel too uncomfortable, and he didn''t use the slightest cultivation of swordsman. Realizing the benefits of this martial art, mu Hanyan was more surprised and more diligent. On the other side, ye Yi''an''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise when he saw the cold smoke of mu, which he was so happy to practice. He had practiced this martial art at the beginning, but it took him nearly a year to gain something. He could barely compete with the powerful power of heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan had only practiced it for a few days, and it seemed that she could resist the power of heaven and earth. Moreover, the momentum between her hands and feet was no worse than that of her martial art, which she had practiced for a year. She seemed to have realized this The essence of martial arts. "Genius, no wonder he was chosen by the Lord to be a genius!" Ye Yian''s heart was filled with emotion. But he didn''t know that mu Hanyan could learn martial arts so quickly, not because she was a genius. Of course, the Lord confiscated her as an apprentice. "As long as you have a powerful mind, you can clearly feel the power of different laws outside your body, find the law power that is most suitable for your own size, and then combine it with the temple''s secret arts to separate and refine it. In addition, we must have a strong heart. Otherwise, even if we separate and condense the power of heaven and earth, we can''t store our savings. Even if our heart burst and died, that''s the temple''s requirement for qualification. " Ye Yian said. At the end, he added, "but don''t worry, saints. With your original cultivation, there should be no problem in your mind and heart. I''m afraid you are much more powerful than the ordinary priests in the land of God. Just pay attention to your cultivation of Kendo and don''t be seen by others." Mu Hanyan was stunned, and her mind and heart were not exactly her strongest place? Her idea of God is very powerful, that is, ordinary swordsmen may not be equal to her. What''s more important is that when she comes to the land of God, she has not been suppressed, just like before.As for the heart pulse, are you kidding me? Mu''s Tianxin skill was originally the heart pulse, and her Tianxin skill has been promoted several times. The strength of the heart pulse is not comparable to that of ordinary people. By the way, there is an ancient sword to protect the heart in her heart pulse. Although it has been suppressed for the time being, mu Hanyan believes that as she gradually adapts to the land of God, it will come out As before, I firmly guard my meridians. By the way, she still has the most core of xuanhuang Qi. No matter what the nature of heaven and earth is, there is no suitable problem for her. She can cultivate as she wants and what she wants. Mu Hanyan was so surprised that her eyes were almost filled with tears. According to Ye Yi''an, how could she feel that she was more suitable for practicing the divine skill of the priest? This is a custom-made method for her. To a large extent, she realized the essence of martial arts, which was related to her past practice of the two sword techniques of nine sky star falling and eight wild stars falling. In order to learn these two sword techniques, mu Hanyan had to practice various strange skills, such as medicine, Dan, sword casting, array alchemy, seal breaking, etc No matter how simplified the martial arts are, they are much simpler than the eight wild swords. How difficult is it for her to practice and comprehend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 What mu Hanyan is doing now is not only practicing martial arts, but also trying to integrate his Jiutian Xingluo and Xingluo Bahuang sword. For a while, it''s impossible to learn real martial arts. Only in this way can we improve our combat power to the extreme. Maybe it''s a little difficult, but the worst is that she has to find a way to integrate the sword Qi into it. The red charcoal Yunyan beast driving is also considered as Shenjun. In fact, Miss Mu is not sure whether it is a red charcoal Yunyan beast. She just looks like it and doesn''t ask much for fear of Mutu''s doubt. In a word, she looks fat and strong, but it will be three days later when she comes to Tianfeng city. There''s no way. He''s covered with thick layers of leather felt, and he''s wearing a sharp hunting wind like a knife. Even the red charcoal smoke beast, which travels thousands of miles a day in the holy land, only travels two or three hundred miles a day here. Along the way, mu Hanyan did not see a city or a village. Occasionally, he lifted the thick curtain and saw endless wasteland. The undulating mountains in the distance and the jagged rocks nearby were all heavy gray and black. Occasionally, he could see a few stubborn shrubs or grasslands, which were yellow and lifeless. Seeing such a scene, mu Hanyan once again realized what ye Yian had said several times about the cruelty of the existence of the land of God. Compared with here, the holy land is a paradise. But as soon as you enter Tianfeng City, it''s another scene. Like Mujia village, there is also a border guard here, and the power of heaven and earth has become much more gentle. As soon as he entered the city, Mutu put away the leather felt on the carriage, and a prosperous city appeared in sight. Tianfeng city is towering and majestic. No matter the ten foot high city wall, the wide streets, or even the houses in the city, they are all made of solid rocks. The tower palace standing in the center of the city gives people a sense of dignity. There is no doubt that it is Fengcheng temple. The carriage drove along the main road to Fengcheng temple. Along the street, there were many shops. The roadside was also full of stalls, and the peddlers were carrying goods along the street. If the street was not spacious enough, they would have been crowded. Such a prosperous scene is no less than any city in the mainland of the holy court, which surprised mu Hanyan. However, after careful consideration, she was relieved that it took a lot of manpower and material resources to build a border outside the city, and it was not easy to maintain the border for a long time, so it was doomed that there would not be too many cities in the whole land of God, maybe thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles to find a city, and people all crowded together and didn''t want to be prosperous It''s hard. Most of the goods sold on both sides of the street are herbs and meteorite gold. A few of them are recognized by mu Hanyan, but most of them haven''t seen them. It''s interesting to see flowers all the way. "Here we are." Mu Hanyan is seeing energetically, in the ear suddenly spreads the voice of Ye Yian, seem to have some light worry. Mu Hanyan looked up and found that the carriage had already driven to the front of the temple unconsciously. The young people who came to take part in the examination formed a line of ten to ten feet. Two young priests stood at the entrance of the temple to verify their bodies one by one. There was a huge black stone tablet in front of them, but it was as crystal clear as jade. From a distance, you could see the array runes and some refining traces on it. It was obviously a magic weapon. Every young man who has verified his identity will put his hand on the stone tablet, and then two young priests will play the magic formula at the same time to activate the magic weapon, and then release it. Looking at the stone like magic weapon, ye Yian frowned. "What''s that?" Ling Baobao asked curiously. "It''s called Qi refining stele. It''s said that it''s a magic weapon used by Kendo practitioners in ancient times to enhance strength. It fell into the hands of the temple, but it became a treasure to check strength and verify identity. How did Fengcheng Temple find it?" Ye Yian said with a frown. Mu Hanyan is slightly surprised. She still has the strength equivalent to the fifth level swordsman, and she doesn''t know whether she will be detected. "It''s said that this magic weapon has limited effect and can''t detect everything, but I''m not sure." Ye Yian looks at mu Hanyan with inquiring eyes. Mu Hanyan hesitated for a moment, then nodded firmly. If she can''t enter the temple, she can only spend her life in the land of God like Ye Yian. Therefore, she can''t give up this opportunity. The front of the team quickly moved forward, obviously, the two priests check is not too strict, mu Hanyan''s mood is a little relaxed. Finally, the people in front entered the temple in turn, and finally it was mu Hanyan''s turn. "Those who come stop. This is the forbidden area of the temple. Refugees are not allowed to enter. There is no amnesty for those who break in." One of the young priests yelled fiercely. "Two adults, we are the children of the Mu family in Mujia village outside the city, not refugees." Mutu rushed forward and said, taking out a token and showing it to the other side. The token was obviously issued by the temple, with the temple logo on it, just like the one embroidered on Kangzi''s clothes."What are you doing here?" A young priest took the token, looked at it and threw it back to him. He looked a little relaxed, but his eyes were filled with contempt. "It''s said that Fengcheng temple is recruiting priests. I specially sent two people to take part in the examination." Mutu said with a smile. "You, priests?" The young man at the head looked at the wooden butcher and the clumsy carriage, and suddenly burst out laughing, "if you are such a pariah, you still want to be a priest. You didn''t wake up, ha ha ha." Hearing his laughter, even the young people behind him showed a sneer. Most of them are the people of Tianfeng city. Although their status is not very high, they have some family background to settle down in Tianfeng city. Naturally, they look down on small families like Mu family. "We are not Untouchables. We have a fiefdom granted by the Lord himself." Mutu saw the sarcasm on people''s faces, and the old black face could not help blushing. He argued with the key. Although out of awe for the priest, he kept humble all the time, he was still annoyed by the unrestrained ridicule of the exile and the pariah. "Roar, roar, what about fiefdoms? It''s good for you Dalits who burn incense for several lives to have a priest. Do you think you have such good luck every day? Let''s go. There''s nothing wrong with you. Where should you go! Be careful I''m not polite to you. " Another young priest said impatiently. As he said it, he reached out and pushed it towards Mutu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 "What are you doing?" Mutu was not a good-natured man. He was despised by the other party again and again, and he had already held back his anger. When he was pushed by the other party, his anger went up and he slapped him back. He is tall and strong, and his strength is not weak after practicing martial arts. When he is sent to guard the temple gate, his strength is not much stronger, and he is only a first-class God priest. Unexpectedly, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. See Mu Tu start, behind an uproar. "How dare you be rude to the priest!" Hearing the exclamations around, the young priest, ashamed and angry, pulled out his sword and chopped it at the butcher. A light yellow light also diffused from the sword, releasing a heavy breath. Mu Hanyan''s face changed a little. In the past few days, she had a general understanding of the temple''s customs and taboos. According to the temple''s laws, although the priest can''t hurt people''s lives indiscriminately, if the civilians dare to take the lead in attacking the priest, even if they are killed, they will only pay for some money at most, and they won''t even be punished. Therefore, the priest doesn''t need to be punished at all show mercy. Although the strength of Mutu was not weak, how could he compete with the Temple priests? He instinctively wanted to escape. However, under the pressure of the heavy breath, his movement became extremely slow. Seeing the light yellow sword shadow coming out through the sword, he cut into his chest, and his dark face was covered with cold sweat. At the critical moment, a beautiful figure suddenly rushed out of the carriage and attacked the priest. She didn''t want to do it easily, but she couldn''t watch Mu Tu die in front of her eyes. And for her, this little confusion may not be an opportunity, so just before the start, she quickly turned her head and whispered to Ye Yian. Although he can''t use sword skills, mu Hanyan has practiced martial arts for a few days. Naturally, what he used at this time is also martial arts. The young priest obviously didn''t pay attention to her martial arts. Seeing mu Hanyan attacking him, he snorted: "hum, another one who wants to die. After learning a little martial arts, he dares to come to the priest to seek death!" At the same time, his sword edge turned, and the Yellow air awn suddenly changed to the direction of Mu Hanyan. This is exactly the difference between the priest''s divine skill and kendo. The swordsman''s sword skill is not as easy as the priest''s divine skill. "Be careful!" Mutu exclaimed subconsciously, but then he felt that his worry was superfluous. Even kangzihe was not mu Hanyan''s opponent. In front of him, the priest and kangzihe were also the first-class God priest. How could they hurt mu Hanyan. For fear of interfering with the cold smoke, Mutu quickly covered his mouth with a cry. He knows the details of Mu Hanyan, but others don''t know. Seeing the Yellow sword turn to Mu Hanyan, the faces of the two young priests show a cold smile, while the young people behind the line are in a low voice, and their eyes show pity. Martial arts, to put it bluntly, is just a kind of health skill practiced by the lowly people who have no chance to become priests. How can they compete with the divine skill of priests? Even if there are some people who practice martial arts to the extreme and can compete with high-level priests, how many of them can there be in the millions of years of history of the mainland? Besides, who knows whether the legend is true or false . Anyway, the beautiful girl is dead. Even if she doesn''t die, she will be seriously injured. It''s a question whether she can stand up all her life. There are some young people who are full of vigor and vitality. They even turn their heads and can''t bear to look on. But at this time, the beautiful figure in the line of sight suddenly flashed, across a beautiful and incredible arc, and even passed the sword when it was too late. At the next moment, the white fist had been pounded heavily on the young priest''s face. "Hua" nosebleed and tears gushed out like a red spring. The young priest gave a stuffy cry and fell on his back. The earthy yellow sword also lost its accuracy and fell heavily on the ground. A mass of stone debris flew like a drizzle. All around, there was a dead silence, and everyone was stunned. How can it be that the martial arts have defeated the divine arts of the priests! Some people rubbed their eyes and almost suspected that they were dazzled or daydreaming. Mu Hanyan is proud to stand in front of the temple, a face of complacency. Martial arts is not as simple as outsiders imagined. She is not disappointed by the deliberation and speculation along the way. Even if she has not yet integrated jiutianxingluo and xingluobahuang into martial arts, her speed, strength and change just now are much better than those taught by Mutu. Mutu obviously also found this. He was surprised to see mu Hanyan and was surprised But I haven''t come back for a long time. "Presumptuous, dare to hurt the temple priest, do you want to rebel?" Another young priest responded faster and drew out his sword. "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you." The injured priest also got up from the ground, wiping his nose blood, waving his long sword and yelling.As a temple priest, they were hurt by just one pariah, and the priest''s divine skill was defeated by martial arts. How could they raise their heads in the future? At this moment, they really killed each other. "Stop it Ye Yian trembled from the carriage, a serious face cheered. It has to be said that although Ye Yian was a little older and weaker, as if he might die at any time, he was still a bit dignified with his black priest robe and solemn face. When the young people around him saw him, they felt that they could only look up to him. "See you, my Lord!" The two young priests were also slightly surprised and didn''t dare to do it easily. The priest''s robe is embroidered with nine lines of white silk, which is like water pattern. In other words, the one standing in front of him is a nine level God swordsman, not whom they can offend. What''s more, his imposing manner seems to be a little better than that of the chief priest who seldom appears in Fengcheng temple. They are a little confused. "It''s said that the Lord of God has an order. The main temples in the mainland are no longer rigid. All the people of the mainland can participate in the temple examination and become priests. Is the news I heard false?" Ye Yian asked with some anger. "The news you have heard is true. It is indeed the order of the Lord, but..." The young priest replied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 "Then my Mu family is not the people of the mainland of God. Why can''t they take part in the temple examination?" Ye Yian directly interrupted each other''s words, asked reluctantly, the anger on the face also more prosperous a few minutes. "This, this, we are just worried that the assessment is too strict and will hurt the lives of the children of the Mu family." Under his close gaze, the two young priests were even more nervous and finally found an explanation. "Well, is that something you should worry about? Let Qiuyuan Pavilion come out. I''d like to ask him how he has taught his priests these years. He has defied the Lord''s orders openly, and there is no lord in his eyes? " Ye Yian said angrily. When he mentioned Qiuyuan Pavilion, the two young priests turned pale with fear. Qiuyuan Pavilion is the temple of Fengcheng where he became the chief priest. However, he has been dead for hundreds of years. According to the words of the old priest, he is familiar with the chief priest, and he has to question him face to face. What''s the origin of this. It''s no wonder that they have such an idea. Ye Yi''an became a priest thousands of years ago. Apart from a very small number of priests of his generation whose cultivation was promoted and longevity was prolonged, most of them have turned into loess. In addition, his health has been getting worse and worse over the past few hundred years, and he only relies on pills to maintain his life. There are very few of them when they appear. In addition, their strength and status are not high, so I remember There are not many of his people. The Kang family had the idea to see the peak of the sun. Then they remembered that there was such a guardian priest in the Mu family. The two young priests were only 20 or 30 years old. How could they have heard his name. Of course, the two priests were also a little puzzled. Since the old priest and qiuyuange were the great figures of the same era, how could they be the nine level God priest. But soon, ye Yian''s words dispelled their doubts. "The priestess has been in seclusion for only a few hundred years. Why is the temple going to change?" Ye Yian said angrily, while roaring, he was holding a crutch that didn''t know where it came from and leaning on the ground, making a thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump. In his fury, his white hair danced with the wind, adding to his momentum. The two young priests have long been in cold sweat and closed for hundreds of years, which is not the legendary closed door. It is said that it is difficult for many priests to improve their strength. When the longevity is near, they will be shut down. If they break through the limit, they will live for hundreds or even thousands of years. If they can''t break through, they will be able to settle down early. This is obviously the case with the old priest. No wonder he didn''t know the news that the chief priest had passed away. No wonder he was still wearing the robe of the Ninth level God priest. He must have just broken through and been promoted out of the gate of death, and he didn''t have time to change the robe before he passed the examination of the temple. "My lord My Lord, the autumn festival was held more than 400 years ago He is dead. " The more the two young priests thought, the more frightened they were, and the more stuttered they were. This old priest had been a nine level God priest hundreds of years ago. After being shut up, he should be a god heart priest. His strength is better than their chief priest. How can they afford to offend him. The young priest who had done it before regretted that he had hit the wall. They all said that it was up to the master to beat the dog. He actually did it with a follower of the God heart priest. Although others were not good on the surface, it was not easy to kill him because of this small matter. All around, the young common people''s faces turned pale with fear, so they almost didn''t pay homage to the old priest. "Who is the chief priest now?" Fortunately, the terrible priest didn''t want to investigate the matter. Instead, he took a heavy breath, calmed down his anger and asked in doubt. "Yes It''s Chu Yang and Lord Chu. " The young priest quickly pinched his bloody nose and answered with a flattering face. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, it''s him. " Ye Yian was silent for a moment, as if trying to think about it before thinking of this person, some disapproval said. Seeing his disdainful look, the two young priests admired him. Needless to say, the old priest was so senior that he mentioned the present chief priest as the elder mentioned the younger. "You wait here. Don''t make any trouble. I''ll take them to the examination and come back soon." The dreadfully senior priest ignored the two young priests. Holding his head high, he led mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao straight inside. The two young priests were at sixes and sevens. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They hesitated whether to mention the matter of identifying the body. "By the way, this is their famous brand. Be careful not to make a mistake, otherwise..." The old priest suddenly turned his head, threw out two already prepared famous brands, and then looked coldly at the two faces. As for the gas refining monument, he didn''t even see it. "Yes, my Lord. How dare we neglect your old man''s affairs." The two young priests were swept by his eyes. They felt cold sweat all over. How dare they mention anything more about checking their bodies? They respectfully watched a few people enter the temple. "What do you really know about Qiu yuange, the autumn chief priest?" There was no one around, and mu Hanyan asked curiously in a voice that only a few people could hear."I don''t know. I haven''t even seen it." Ye Yian''s lips moved, and she answered in a voice too small to be. "Then you..." Mu Hanyan looked at him in surprise. Just now, she saw Ye Yi''an''s arrogant and domineering face. Even she thought that he was familiar with the priest who had been buried in the earth for a long time. "Didn''t you say that? Let me pull tiger skin and flag to scare them with identity?" Ye Yian looks at mu Hanyan strangely. Mu Hanyan was stunned for a while. After a while, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It''s true that she said that, but what she meant was to try to oppress them with his status as a nine level God priest, so that things would not get worse and worse. Who would have thought that the old man even pulled out the autumn chief priest, which was as familiar as he was. Referring to the current chief priest was even more disdainful, just like referring to the younger generation. The pride of his body and the aloofness of the world''s superior generation even gave mu Hanyan the illusion of goodbye to the Lord. Even miss Mu has been hoodwinked by this dress. Stick! Mu Hanyan suddenly felt that it was a waste of talent for the old man not to be a diviner. The inside of Fengcheng temple is more magnificent and broad than the outside. Ye Yi''an leads mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao through the long corridor to the central temple. At the same time, in the central temple, several old priests were whispering about something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 "The people in that Mujia village are so bold that they dare to fight with each other?" A fat old priest asked in surprise. His name is Wen Rongsong. He is the left priest of Fengcheng temple, and his position is only under the chief priest. "How can I talk nonsense about such a disgraceful thing? I also blame Zi and myself for being too careless. I didn''t expect that the other side would be so bold. I was accidentally attacked by the other side with martial arts and got seriously injured." Another old priest sighed and said with some anger. He is Kang Qingyuan, the head of the Kang family. "What courage, what courage! How dare you hurt the Temple priests and Kang priests? Can you just let them go? " Wen Rongsong said, clapping the table heavily. As the priests of Fengcheng temple, they share a common hatred. Besides, no matter how low kangzihe''s status, he is also the priest of Fengcheng temple. Isn''t he beating Fengcheng temple in the face? Is he also beating him in the face? As for Kang Zihe, he didn''t find it strange that he would be hurt by the pariah in his mouth. After all, Kang Zihe is only a first-class God priest. If the other side''s martial arts practice is good, and it''s a sneak attack, it''s not impossible to hurt him. "Naturally, I don''t want to let them go like this, but don''t forget that there is a guard priest Mu Yi''an in Mujia village, and I can''t do it." Kang Qingyuan pretended to be helpless and said. "Mu Yi''an Who is it? " Wen Rongsong repeated the name, but had no impression at all. He asked suspiciously. "It seems that he is the guardian priest who has lived for thousands of years, but is only the Ninth level God priest." Another old priest thought carefully and said. His name is Liang Gubai. He is the right priest of Fengcheng temple, and Wen Rongsong. They are the right arm of the chief priest. Most of the affairs of the temple are handled by them. The chief priest seldom shows up, even this time. He and Wen Rongsong became priests at the same time hundreds of years ago, and then became left and right priests respectively. In addition, the name of one pine and one cypress is also a fate, so they have a good friendship on weekdays. "So it''s him, that old trash, I remember." Wen Rongsong finally remembered who Kang Qingyuan was talking about. "Although Mu Yi''an''s strength hasn''t improved much, now he''s old and frail, and I''m afraid it''s worse than before, but after all, I''m not good to turn against him because I''ve lived so long. I can only endure this tone for a while." Kang Qingyuan sighed. Wen Rongsong and Liang Gubai were silent at the same time. Although the land of God is the same as the land of the holy court, respect for the strong is the eternal rule, but they also have their own moral etiquette, priests, as well as the honor and dignity of the priests. Even if we don''t consider Mu Yi''an''s age and seniority, we will embarrass an old priest who has been buried in the earth with their identity. It''s a joke to be heard. "Well, I''ll be patient for a few days. Anyway, the old man has lived for such a long time, and his strength has not improved. I''m sure he won''t be able to live for a few days. When he dies, I''ll deal with them slowly." Liang said. "Although the old man can''t live for a few days, it''s said that there''s another descendant with good qualifications in the wood family. If she becomes a priest, I''m afraid she can''t get revenge." Kang Qingyuan shook his head and said with a depressed face. "It''s impossible. That kind of untouchable clan can produce a priest for thousands of years is God''s blessing. How can it produce another one?" Wen Rongsong said with disapproval. "I also listen to Zihe. It is said that the man who hurt him is a girl named mu Hanyan." Kang Qingyuan said. "Hahaha, how can it be possible for a girl to hurt Zihe with martial arts and become a priest?" Wen Rongsong laughed. There are not many female priests in the land of God, and most of them have average qualifications. As a woman, if she really has the qualifications to become a priest, she is sure that all her time and resources will be used to improve her divinity. How can she waste her spirit to practice martial arts? Isn''t she going to sacrifice the essence and pursue the end? It must have been the Mu family that hurt Kang Zihe. They were afraid of Kang family''s revenge and even the temple''s investigation, so they deliberately let out the news. After all, Mu Yi''an is too old, and they are not sure whether the Kang family and the temple will sell his face. They always have to put some money on their faces and find some support. Kang Qingyuan was also a wise and muddleheaded man. He even believed this kind of free talk. "I don''t believe it either, but according to Zihe, Mu Yi''an once said that he would bring her to Fengcheng temple to take part in the examination. I don''t think he would talk nonsense when he is so old." Kang Qingyuan said. "That''s all. We don''t have to think about it. If they really want to come, they will rush back. Even if the descendants of the wood family are really qualified, they will not be able to practice any martial arts, but they just want to take advantage of the opportunity of recruiting priests in the temple to gamble their luck." Wen Rongsong snorted coldly and said with disapproval. "The priesthood assessment, which is to say to leave, if so, those young people who failed in the previous assessment will not come to that end." Liang Gusong said suddenly. Kang Qingyuan and Wen Rongsong looked at him at the same time. After working together in the temple for so many years, they certainly knew what Liang Gusong meant. Obviously, Liang Gusong doesn''t want to let mu Hanyan leave Tianfeng city in peace any more. Taking the opportunity of this assessment, he will avenge Kangzi and xuehen.Kang Qingyuan looks at Liang Gusong gratefully. This is exactly the result he wants, but it''s not easy for him to say. Wen Rongsong didn''t say much. Mu Hanyan hurt Kang Zihe. He hit the temple in the face and also hit their priests in the face. It''s natural for her to pay the price. How could he take the life and death of a pariah seriously. Not far away, a young priest sighed. In the land of God, there is a big difference between the status of priests and common people. As for the common people who are wandering around like Mu family and have a place to live, their status is certainly lower. So Kang Qingyuan didn''t avoid him when they talked. Of course, he also knew the meaning of Liang Gusong''s last sentence. "Well, I don''t know if the man named mu Hanyan is out of his mind. Even the priest dares to beat him. It''s really bad luck." The young priest thought with pity. But now he is very worried, and his pity is pity, but he doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. ¡­¡­ "The Ninth level priest, Mu Yi''an, the guardian priest of the Mu family in Mujia village, took his family''s children to bathe in the cold smoke, and Ling Baobao came to participate in the priest examination." Outside, there was an old voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 Mu Yi''an, mu Hanyan, they are really here. Kang Qingyuan exchanged his eyes. "Come in." Wen Rongsong said haughtily. As ye Yi''an walks into the central hall, mu Hanyan only feels a light in front of his eyes. The hall is six or seven feet wide and more than ten feet high. The sunlight slants in from the eight high windows. It is dignified and mysterious. The three gray haired priests sat on the opposite high platform and looked down on them. If they were right, they should be the priests in charge of the assessment. A little further away, another young priest sat side by side with them. This priest is very beautiful. He looks as if he is twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but he is a bit childish. Different from other old priests, he has no pride on his face, but he is a bit worried. Maybe it''s the descendant of the priest''s family. Otherwise, it''s impossible to sit here at a young age. Mu Hanyan doesn''t like the second generation ancestor who depends on the strength of the family. Of course, at this time, Miss Mu would never think about it. In many people''s minds, she is also such a second ancestor. She is no better or worse than others. Just looking at this person, mu Hanyan turned his head and didn''t find it. Just as she turned her head, the young priest subconsciously raised his head and looked at her. He was completely stunned. Not only she, but others didn''t notice the strange look on the young priest''s face. Wen Rongsong''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yi''an and others. "Are you mu Yi''an?" Wen Rongsong looks at Mu Yian and asks. "Exactly." Ye Yi''an nodded his head. "In the lower Fengcheng temple, Wen Rongsong is the left priest, Liang Gusong is the right priest, and Kang Qingyuan is the praying priest." Wen Rongsong introduced the two people next to him. There is no kingdom in the land of God. The temple is directly in charge of the whole land, so there are also positions among the priests. The three of them are the top three priests under the self sacrifice of Tianfeng city. Naturally, I want to introduce them. Hearing the name of Kang Qingyuan, mu Hanyan subconsciously looks at the thin old priest, but the other side doesn''t even look at them, just drinks tea. The old man is so deep in the city. He is not a good man. Mu Hanyan thought of it secretly. Kangzi and Shangcheng are like that. Kangqingyuan can''t have no idea about it. If he changes people, he will show some anger and hostility, but the old man is as calm as if nothing happened. As the saying goes, barking dogs don''t bite and biting dogs don''t bark. The old man obviously belongs to the latter. Mu Hanyan never believed that he would watch himself become a priest, and he raised his vigilance in his heart. "Mu Yi''an has met several adults." Ye Yi''an is also calm. He doesn''t even look at Kang Qingyuan. He bows and says. "Don''t be too polite. It''s not easy to say that the wood priest is still our predecessor, and with the strength of the nine level God priest, it''s not easy to be so old." Wen Rongsong said with some emotion. Although he is not kind to each other, on the surface, he pretends to be amiable and shows enough respect for ye Yian. This is also to avoid making Ye Yi''an suspicious and breaking the plan. "I''m flattered." Ye Yian said lightly. "Are these two descendants of your Mu family? How can they have a surname of Mu and a surname of Ling?" Wen Rongsong asked with a smile. "Mu Hanyan is the son of my Mu family. Ling Baobao is the descendant of Ling family in Keshan city. Seven thousand years ago, the Ling family left Keshan city and wandered on the mainland. A few days ago, he passed through our fiefdom. He fell in love with yu''er, the daughter of Mu Tu, the descendant of Mu family, and became a member of Zhumu family Said Mu Yi''an. Ling Baobao''s face was bitter and his mouth was curled. He looked disgusted. Although it has been said for a long time, there is something wrong with it now. In fact, he didn''t have a bad feeling for Mutu''s baby daughter, but as soon as he talked about getting married, his mind would come up with a dark face and a body of flesh of girl yu''er, which was very uncomfortable. Mu Hanyan also secretly wiped a cold sweat. Ling Baobao has to have an identity to participate in the priest''s examination, so she also knows about the marriage. It''s just a cover. However, when it comes to the Ling clan in Keshan City, she doesn''t know anything about the family''s decline 7000 years ago. It''s obvious that ye Yi''an is just talking nonsense. Anyway, who will go and find out what happened nearly 10000 years ago? This old man really has the talent to be a god stick. "Congratulations to the Mu family. We were worried that there would be no successor for master mu. Unexpectedly, there were two descendants with excellent qualifications. I''m afraid that the Mu family will make a big splash." Wen Rongsong said hypocritically. In the heart is secretly cruel: originally thought that just a wood smoke, did not expect that there are two, or, once all abandoned, so that you never turn over the day. Dare to despise the priest of Fengcheng temple, this is the end! Since these two people can pass the test of the gas refining stele outside the door and enter the temple, there is no problem with their identity. He has no doubt at all. But I don''t know that ye Yi''an, wearing x, has already scared the two young priests outside like needles. How dare you check their identity."Thank you for your kind words." Ye Yian slightly owes to lean over to say. "Since we are the descendants of master mu, we won''t say much about the rules. You must know the danger, or let''s start?" Wen Rongsong said. "Good." Ye Yian nodded. Although he bluffed the two priests outside, he was still afraid of a long night''s dream. He was eager to finish the examination as soon as possible. "Wait!" Just then, the young priest said suddenly. "Priest Sikong, what''s the matter?" Wen Rongsong looks at Ye Yian displeased. "It''s a waste of time for such a pariah to be qualified for the priesthood examination." The young priest looked at mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao and said contemptuously. "What is this man?" Ye Yian said unhappily. He had seen the priest before, but Wen Rongsong didn''t introduce his identity. Ye Yian thought it was the younger generation of the priest who came to see the fun, so he didn''t take it seriously. He was dissatisfied with his rude remarks. "Master mu, this is Sikong Qinglan, the praying priest of Huayu temple. This time I came to Tianfeng city to discuss with our chief priest. Just in time for the priest''s examination, I came to see him by the way." Wen Rongsong introduced it, and then said to Sikong Qinglan, "this time we recruit priests in different ways. It''s a metaphor from the Lord of God. Is it not that Sikong priest is dissatisfied with the Lord of God?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 "How dare I be dissatisfied with the Lord, it''s just..." Sikong Qinglan is put on his head by a big hat and explains quickly. "Priest Sikong, don''t forget the purpose of your coming to Tianfeng city this time. You''d better not take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of Wen Rongsong directly interrupted him, with a sense of threat said. "That is, we take part in the assessment of Tianfeng temple. It''s none of your business." Ling Baobao also said impatiently. "Well, I''m also good for you. It''s risky. If you don''t have the qualification, you''d better give up early." Sikong Qinglan sighed and shook his head. Just as he shook his head, he quickly winked at Ling Baobao. No matter which continent Ling Baobao comes to, his strength doesn''t improve much. However, he is used to cheating and deceiving. In terms of tact and adaptability, he is able to compare with those senior old magic wands and immediately find the warning in his eyes. Ling Baobao didn''t say anything more, but subconsciously looked at the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan also found that Sikong Qinglan''s eyes, obviously, he is reminding something. If there is no wrong guess, this assessment, Wen Rongsong several people certainly uneasy good intentions. At first, I thought this guy was a second generation father who idled and did nothing. Now it seems that he is wrong. "Thank you very much. We have decided that we must take part in this priesthood examination." Mu Hanyan light said, quietly to Sikong Qinglan cast a thank you eyes. Although he guessed that Kang Qingyuan and Wen Rongsong were not well intentioned, he also received a reminder from Sikong Qinglan, but mu Hanyan would never change his decision. Sikong Qinglan is obviously not as smart as Ling Baobao. Seeing the flash of gratitude in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, she is stunned. She doesn''t know whether she is dazed, and she''s not sure whether she saw her eyes. Just as he hesitated, mu Hanyan came to the center of the hall. She has already heard Ye Yian talk about the evaluation method of the Temple priests: the temple has a special array for testing the power of the divine mind, which is called the gathering God array. Although it''s called gathering gods array, what this array gathers is not divine thoughts, but the power of heaven and earth. Once you step into the array, there will be the power of law gathering outside you. The power of this law is more pure and powerful than that of the law in the wasteland outside. If the mind is strong enough to clearly sense the power of this law, it can easily get out of the array. If it can''t, it will be trapped in the array. If it is not careful, it may be seriously injured or die in the array. And this gathering God array was placed in the center of the main hall. As soon as he saw that mu Hanyan was in the center of the hall, Wen Rongsong quickly played a trick. Immediately, mu Hanyan''s body flashed a special light pattern of the array. The array''s diameter was about one Zhang, which surrounded mu Hanyan firmly. See array start, Sikong Qinglan again anxious also helpless. Maybe, it''s just an illusion. There are more people who look like each other in this world. She may not be that person. Sikong Qinglan comforts herself. As soon as you enter the array, mu Hanyan clearly feels that the power of the unique law of the land of gods is coming towards you, which is more powerful and pure than the power of the law outside, and also brings more pressure to people. If he had not practiced martial arts, mu Hanyan might have been pressed down by the huge pressure. Of course, even if he had practiced martial arts, under such great pressure, mu Hanyan still felt a little heavy breathing. According to the requirements of the assessment, as long as you can walk out of the array, you will be successful. With the powerful idea that mu Hanyan has not been suppressed, she can easily realize that the forces of heaven and earth are not connected. There are some gaps between them, so it''s easy to go out. However, just as mu Hanyan was about to go out of the array, he suddenly had an idea. Why don''t he take this opportunity to figure out the array of the temple? When he first arrived at the temple, he couldn''t use the cultivation of kendo. Besides the martial arts, which can''t be simplified any more, he had no other defensive skills. It''s not a bad thing to learn some array skills. Anyway, in addition to some heavy breathing, she didn''t feel anything else wrong. She wanted to get out of the array, that is, to move her legs a few times. Mu Hanyan stopped and understood the array carefully. The land of God and the land of the holy court come down in one continuous line, and the array has a lot in common, but after all, it has been separated for millions of years. Due to the different rules, not only the cultivation methods, but also the array techniques have extended many differences. The more mu Hanyan thought about it, the more mysterious it was, and the more it was confirmed by the array skills of the imperial court, the more beneficial it was. "If this array is changed in this way, its power should be more than doubled. If it is changed in this way, I don''t know if it will be good for cultivation. If it is..." Mu Hanyan repeatedly deduces in the heart, unconsciously, the mind unexpectedly falls into a piece of emptiness. ¡­¡­ "What happened to Hanyan?" In addition to the array, Ling Baobao looked at the eyes slightly closed, a face dignified mu Hanyan, some worried said. "I don''t know. There won''t be any accident." Ye Yian worried said.I thought that mu Hanyan had that dark and yellow air. It was not difficult for her to get out of this gathering spirit array. But I didn''t expect that she closed her eyes after entering the array, and her expression was so dignified. It seemed that something might have happened. "Well, I knew for a long time that if she was really good, she would not learn any martial arts. Now she would have suffered a lot." Seeing mu Hanyan''s appearance, Wen Rongsong also thought that she had an accident, and was suppressed in the array by the power of heaven and earth. He said with a sneer. "With such a talent, I even want to be a temple priest. I deserve to die." Kang Qingyuan is not without vicious curse. Liang Gusong didn''t say much, but he also showed a gloomy smile. Not far away, Sikong Qinglan looks worried. Although he comforts himself that the girl in front of him may not be the same person, he still can''t help worrying when he sees the situation of Mu Hanyan. Suddenly, mu Hanyan showed a flush on his face, and his body trembled slightly. No! Ye Yian''s heart sank at the same time. In this way, she obviously can''t bear the powerful power of the law in the spirit gathering array. If she goes on like this, she may be seriously injured or die in the array. "My Lord, stop the formation!" Ye Yian shouts to Wen Rongsong. Now, he can''t take care of Mu Hanyan''s cultivation. First, save her life. "It''s a pity to stop now. It''s hard for the wood family to produce such a qualified descendant. If they give up like this, it''s hard to keep the fiefdom." Wen Rongsong said hypocritically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 "Yes, I think she will soon succeed. Just stick to it a little longer." Kang Qingyuan also echoed. "No, we''ll talk about the fiefdom later. It''s important to stop the array first." Ye Yi''an is extremely anxious. He can''t help but rush forward as he says. "Lord mu, do you forget that according to the rules of the temple, no one can interfere unless the people who participate in the examination give up on their own." Wen Rongsong saw Ye Yian''s idea, his face sank and said coldly. Kang Qingyuan and Liang Gusong also sank their faces at the same time, showing a killing opportunity in their eyes. Ye Yian gave a little meal. The examination of the priest is not only a test of the mind, but also a test of the will. If you want to be an excellent priest, both are indispensable. Therefore, the temple does have such a rule. Once the examination begins, no one can interfere unless you give up. Seeing the flash of murder in the eyes of Wen Rongsong and others, ye Yian reacts. They clearly want to die in this array. How can they stop the array on their own initiative. If he really wants to force his hand, Wen Rongsong and others can''t give him the chance, not to mention that he doesn''t know the reason of this array and can''t stop it. Although he used to be a nine level God priest, he''s not under Wen Rongsong and others, but after all, he''s old and frail, so he''s not the opponent of others. But, can''t you just watch mu Hanyan die in the array like this. For a moment, ye Yi''an was very anxious. "No, it must stop at once, or she will die!" Sikong Qinglan also said anxiously. He had known what idea Wen Rongsong was fighting for. If he changed other people, he would be too lazy to meddle in his own business. However, mu Hanyan''s face and charm were so similar to that person that he could never watch her die before he was sure whether she was that person or not. As he said, Sikong Qinglan played a trick. He is the praying priest of Huayu temple, and he also knows how to urge the gathering God array. "Sikong priest, don''t forget your identity. It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of Fengcheng temple!" Seeing Sikong Qinglan''s action, Wen Rongsong is finally angry. Sikong Qinglan''s action is stiff. Yes, he is the priest of Huayu temple. He has no right to intervene in Fengcheng temple. What''s more, this time he comes to Fengcheng temple, he has something to ask for. The most important thing is to see Wen Rongsong''s posture, how can he be given the chance to make a move. The atmosphere in the hall became extremely dignified. "Boom!" Just then there was a loud noise. The air is surging along the road. The array that originally trapped mu Hanyan in it is suddenly broken. Even the ground with the array patterns is cracked, and the debris is flying like rain. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Hanyan is still standing in the original place, looking at the people all around, wondering. "You You... " Wen Rongsong, Kang Qingyuan and Liang Gubai look at mu Hanyan, and they can''t speak. Not only them, even ye Yi''an and Sikong Qinglan are equally stunned. Array, broken! Although there are countless people who break the array and become priests, it''s the first time that I''ve heard that she broke the array in this way. How did she do it? Of all the people, Ling Baobao is probably the only one with the same complexion. It seems that the scene in front of him is very common. Although he was the first one to ask, in fact, he didn''t worry at all. He was just curious. Out of the blind trust of Miss mu, how could he worry about her. Don''t say it''s just a burst of array. Even if the whole Fengcheng temple is blown up, he won''t be a little surprised. "Well, there seems to be something wrong with this array. How can you break it yourself for no reason?" Mu Hanyan circled around the place where the previous array was. He looked left and right, then scratched his head, pretended to be at a loss and said. Just looking at the stupefied look of the people around her, she also knew what she had just done was a little shocking. Originally, she just wanted to try to understand the principle of the array of the God continent, but later, she gradually found that there are many similarities between the array of the God continent and the array of the holy land. After careful deliberation, she found that because the power of the law is completely different, the array of the two continents go to different extremes, but the essence is the same . It''s meaningless to know this even if it''s someone else''s, but mu Hanyan is different. When she was in Shengting mainland, her attainments in the way of array have already made many array masters in Longyan college astonished by heaven and man, and her understanding of the rules is far better than that of the practitioners of the same level. As a result, Miss mu, who is used to drawing inferences from one instance, deduces in her heart that she wants to integrate the array of the two continents. It''s a pity that although she is not weak in the holy land, she has only been in the land of God for a few days? How much do you know about the law of the land of God and the way of array? Everything was just her whim. However, after careful consideration, she didn''t get nothing. Miss Mu was surprised to find that she could reluctantly rely on this array to urge the power of the law.This discovery, of course, makes Miss Mu very happy. Although it can''t change this array, if it can motivate the power of the law, it can also have more skills to protect her life. This discovery made Miss Mu''s blood boil and her whole body tremble. Well, that''s right. Even if ye Yi''an was frightened and Kang Qingyuan and others laughed, his face turned red and his whole body trembled. Constant deduction, Mu big miss subconsciously to run up the idea, and then, let everyone gape at the scene happened. But the secret can''t let outsiders know, so she can only find a reason to prevaricate. "This array has been in disrepair for a long time. Maybe it has made some mistakes." Ye Yi''an immediately returned to his senses, and this array was broken into such a way that mu Hanyan must have done something, and he said in agreement. "Oh, I think so." Wen Rongsong several people also returned to God, subconsciously should a. Although they think it''s a bit incredible, they can''t find any other possibility except this explanation. After all, this array has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. Even they can''t destroy it quietly, not to mention it''s just a cold smoke. It can only be damaged by themselves due to disrepair. "Several adults, Hanyan passed the examination, and then let Ling Baobao have a try." Ye Yian said while the iron was hot. "Wait a minute. As you said just now, this array has been in disrepair for a long time and has made mistakes. Naturally, mu Hanyan can''t be regarded as having passed the examination." Kang Qingyuan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 He is determined to win the sunrise peak, and has promised Kangzi and revenge for him. How can mu Hanyan become a priest. "Yes, since the array is damaged, how can it be regarded as passing the examination?" Wen Rongsong also echoed. "What else do you want?" Seeing that these people are uneasy and kind-hearted, ye Yian is a little angry. "Well, there''s more than one array in this hall anyway. I think we''ll check it again." Liang Gubai also said. "No way!" Ye Yian said firmly. Later, he explained to Mu Hanyan in a low voice: "there is indeed more than one gathering God array in this hall, but except for the one just now, all the others are used for the examination of the advanced level of the priest, and the power of the law is more powerful." Speaking of this, ye Yi''an''s worried face. He was scared by the appearance of cold smoke before. He didn''t dare to let her take risks any more. "If we can''t, then we can''t help it. The array will damage itself, and we can''t recognize her as a priest. Take her back." Wen Rongsong said lightly. "You..." Ye Yi''an is so angry that he shivers all over. But if the array is damaged, they say it by themselves, but they can''t do anything about it. "I''ll try again." Mu Hanyan said suddenly. "Cold smoke! This array is different from the previous one. " Ye Yi''an hesitated to look at mu Hanyan and said with a heavy heart. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Mu Hanyan said with a clear mind. See her so insist, ye Yian also not much advise, after all, mu Hanyan''s identity, qualification, are not he can compare. However, seeing the sneer in the eyes of Wen Rongsong and others, he was somewhat uneasy. "Thank you, my Lord. We can start." Mu Hanyan returned to the center of the hall and said to Wen Rongsong. Although she had been fully aware of the array before, ye Yian and Wen Rongsong still listened to them word for word. She also knew that they wanted to die in the array. But on the surface, mu Hanyan was silent, even pretended to be at a loss, and was still respectful and polite to several people. I can''t help it. Just now, she wanted to rely on the power of divine thought and the array to urge the law, but she fell short. She accidentally destroyed the whole array, so she had to rely on the second array to continue to understand. Judging from the strength of the gathering God array just now, even if this one is a little stronger, it should not be too strong. It is not beyond her tolerance, so she has nothing to worry about. "You''re welcome, wooden girl. This is the profession of our temple priest. You should be careful. The power of this array is much stronger than that of the previous one. If you can''t bear it, give up as soon as possible." Wen Rongsong said hypocritically. In the heart is a burst of sneer: do not know to die of smelly girl, just good luck to let you escape a disaster, you think there will always be so good luck! Since he had decided to avenge Kangzi and xuehen for Fengcheng temple, he certainly didn''t want mu Hanyan to give up, so he was very polite and approachable. In Ye Yian''s worried gaze, Wen Rongsong and Liang Gubai make a decision at the same time, and the array Rune flashes again. Compared with the previous array, the range of this array is much larger, with a diameter of about two feet. As soon as the array is started, a thin sweat oozes from mu Hanyan''s forehead, and his face turns pale. Originally, she thought that even if this gathering God array was more powerful, it was only one or two times larger than the previous one. But now she knew that she was wrong. The power of this gathering God array was more than three or four times larger than that of the previous one. If she hadn''t gone through several times of pulse cutting and marrow washing when she was in the holy land, she had some experience before, without using the cultivation of kendo I can''t bear it. Seeing the sweat of Mu Hanyan''s face, Wen Rongsong and others had a sneer in their eyes. Look like this, this smelly girl mostly can''t hold on for a long time. After a while, when she gives up asking for help, is she going to help or not? As the left and right priests, those who took part in the examination voluntarily gave up asking for help. It seems impossible to say if they didn''t help, and it seems difficult to explain when they came to the chief priest. However, it doesn''t matter much to delay for a moment and wait for her to come back when she is seriously injured. Soon, several people made up their mind, even if they could save mu Hanyan''s life, they couldn''t spare her lightly. How could they make her seriously injured and destroy her foundation. However, to his slight surprise, although the sweat on mu Hanyan''s forehead condensed into beads and slowly rolled down drop by drop, he didn''t ask for help all the time. Instead, he closed his eyes. It seemed that he had made up his mind to stick to it. "I don''t know how to live or die. As long as you want to die, don''t blame us for being merciless." Wen Rongsong several people secretly ruthless, think so. On the other side of the main hall, ye Yi''an''s face was more worried. As a nine level God priest, he had also experienced the test of this God gathering array. Of course, he knew how powerful it was. Is the saint too conceited? No matter how strong you were before, no matter how talented you were. But after all, you haven''t been in the land of God for a few days, and you can''t use your Kendo cultivation. How can you take such a risk? What if there is something wrong?Sikong Qinglan is also a worried look. He thought about it when he wanted to do it before. No matter whether the wood Hanyan is the person he knows, he can''t let her have an accident. Because that man is too important to the land of God, even to the whole holy land, even if it is only one in a thousand, he can''t be careless. See mu Hanyan avoid a disaster, he also long sigh of relief, but who knows, she is not willing to give up, even to participate in the second assessment. Can''t she see that Wen Rongsong and others are uneasy and kind-hearted? How can she be the person she thinks of if she only has this kind of mind? Worried, Sikong Qinglan suddenly a little doubt his guess, in the end is not that person, is it just look similar? Mu Hanyan didn''t know what other people were thinking. He was absorbed in the array again. Compared with the previous God gathering array, this array is more complicated, but for this reason, if you understand it thoroughly, it should be easier to destroy the power of the law. Mu Hanyan concentrates on the array outside his body, and constantly deduces it in his mind. Time passes slowly, unconsciously, half an hour has passed. Mu Hanyan was still standing in the middle of the array, without taking a step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Ye Yi''an''s face is getting more and more worried. Is it because the power of this God gathering array is so powerful that the saints can''t even move. With such worry in his heart, the old man fidgeted like an ant on a hot pot. Wen Rongsong and other people''s mouths flashed a sneer. The wood smoke has a good physique. It''s no wonder that it can hurt Kang Zihe. It''s probably the result of her painstaking cultivation of martial arts. However, it''s a pity that she can''t pass the examination without sacrificing the essentials. Does she still want to rush out of the array by martial arts! Suddenly, mu Hanyan clenched his fist. Not good, ye Yi An''s heart fiercely raised on the throat. Wen Rongsong and other people''s eyes show a joy that can''t be concealed. Her fists are clenched tightly. This cold smoke is mostly to the limit, and she even uses her strength to feed. According to their experience, it''s too late for her to ask for help now. There''s no other possibility except to die in the spirit gathering array. "It''s good for you to show off your ability and let you not know the greatness of heaven and earth. There''s no chance to regret it." When Wen Rongsong was happy, he was almost celebrating. No one knows that this time miss Mu clenched her fists, not because she couldn''t hold on, but because she was excited and a little tangled. After innumerable deduction, she finally found the core of the array. She didn''t even need the help of hand decision. She could activate the power of the law only by divine thought. This is also because the laws of the land of God are different, and the cultivation pays more attention to the idea of God. If the land of the holy court is changed, it will be difficult to achieve this only by the idea of God. However, this is just the result of her deduction. Whether she can succeed or not is still uncertain. Do you want to have a try? Mu Hanyan is a little tangled. If he succeeds, it''s all right. If he fails, just like before, is it too shocking. The first time an array is out of repair, it will damage itself. The second time, if it is still out of repair, it will be a bit unreasonable. "I don''t want so much. Try it first." In the end, mu Hanyan made up his mind. She has long noticed that the materials used in this array are very different from those used in the mainland of the Holy See. In terms of the status of the temple, it must be valuable. Although Miss Mu is a well deserved little rich woman in the holy land, and her banknotes can definitely kill people if they are exchanged for silver, when she comes to the land of God, those banknotes are just a pile of waste paper. It''s estimated that she can''t afford those array materials until she finds a way to make money. I don''t know how much effort and energy it takes to gather all these array materials. If it is not easy to gather all the materials and work hard to form an array, and finally find that it can''t stimulate the power of the law as you imagine, the loss will be too great. Such a good opportunity to try is too rare. Mu Hanyan really doesn''t want to miss it. Determined, bathed in the cold smoke, held his breath and gazed, and turned his mind. Although he closed his eyes, he became dignified again. "Lord Wen..." See to bathe the facial expression change of the cold smoke, leaf Yi an heart a sink, subconscious of open mouth say. However, he was interrupted by Wen Rongsong. "Master ye, I don''t need to say more about the rules of the temple. If she doesn''t give up, we can''t do it." Wen Rongsong put on the airs of the left priest and pretended to say. "You don''t have to worry too much, master Ye. I think your family''s mu Hanyan has been able to persist until now. She''s very skillful. Even I envy her for this qualification. Now if we obstruct, it''s clear that we intend to damage her future. Maybe she will hate us all her life." Liang Gubai also said hypocritically. "Yes, if the Mu family can be so talented and rebellious, it will make a big splash sooner or later. Maybe one day, our Kang family and even Fengcheng temple will have to submit to their subordinates and give up like this. Isn''t it clear that we can''t get along with your Mu family, ha ha Ha ha... " Kang Qingyuan laughed twice, and his words were obviously ironic. "You..." How could ye Yi''an not know what they were thinking? He was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth, but he was helpless. "Boom!" At this time, the noise was as loud as thunder, the airflow was fierce, and the debris was flying like rain. Broken, this second array is broken again! And it''s still so earth shattering. Looking at that piece of debris flying, everyone was stunned again, and Sikong Qinglan stood up fiercely, with a face of uncontrollable excitement. "This array seems to have a long life." A moment later, the dust settled down, and mu Hanyan appeared unhurt in front of the public again. He said innocently and dejectedly. Of course, innocence is false, but frustration is real. Almost, just a little, she can use the array to manipulate the power of the law in the array with her mind. She can even be sure that as long as she is given another chance, she will definitely succeed. But this time, she failed and made such a big move. "Yes, in disrepair, in disrepair." Ye Yian almost said. Of course, he knew what mu Hanyan had done and how he could believe her lies.It''s not a short time to be born. No matter how old you are, you won''t explode one array after another. The key is that you''re safe in it. I''m afraid you won''t believe this kind of nonsense. However, apart from this reason, he could not find a better one. Wen Rongsong didn''t rush to speak, but he was a bit dull. Look at me and I''ll see you. Of course, they didn''t believe in Mu Hanyan''s nonsense, but apart from that, they really couldn''t think of a more reasonable explanation. "Will she, what magic weapon is she carrying?" Kang Qingyuan with only a few people can hear the voice, quietly said. That''s what he had guessed for a long time. In front of their eyes, Wen Songrong and Liang Gubai seem to have a sudden insight. Although Ye Yi''an is a little bit useless, he is still a nine level spiritual priest. He has lived for thousands of years in vain. After all, he has lived for such a long time. Maybe he will get one or two magic weapons of extraordinary quality when he gets lucky. In other words, the reason why mu Hanyan was able to resist the power of the law of the gathering God array was not all due to martial arts. The reason why the array explodes must be because of the weapon. Otherwise, no matter how strong the body defense cultivation of Mu Hanyan is, the array will not explode itself. "What a brave man! Do we really think we are blind? We have been fooled by him. It''s killing us!" Wen Rongsong felt that he had been greatly humiliated and said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 After that, he will get up and get angry. According to the law of the temple, the one who dares to cheat in the examination is to despise the temple. He will be executed on the spot. His relatives will be exiled to the wasteland and will never return. He will not be polite to Mu Hanyan. "Wait a minute." Seeing Wen Rongsong''s intention, Kang Qingyuan quickly grabbed his sleeve. "What''s the matter? Do you still want to intercede for her?" Wen Rongsong said discontentedly. "How can I plead for her." Kang Qingyuan shook his head and explained, "I was just guessing, and there was no real evidence. If Mu Yian really dares to do this, he must rely on it. How can we easily grasp the horse''s feet? If we criticize rashly, but we can''t find the real evidence, it''s bad reputation to spread it out." "That''s true." Wen Rongsong thought it over and stopped. "Well, did you just let her go?" Wen Rongsong recognizes mu Hanyan''s magic weapon and tries to muddle through. He doesn''t pay attention to their Fengcheng temple at all, and naturally refuses to let her go. "Let''s have a look first. If she gives up, we''ll let her go for a while. In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with her. If she doesn''t know what to do and wants to continue, it will be her own death." Kang Qingyuan said with a sneer. His real goal is to see the peak day by day. As long as he doesn''t let the other party become a priest, his goal will be achieved. It''s not easy for him to avenge Kangzi. Of course, if that wood Hanyan really takes them as fools and doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, then she deserves to die. "Yes, too." Wen Rongsong nodded and said. This is indeed the safest way. As long as mu Hanyan is not given the chance to become a priest, it is not easy to clean up a humble name in their status. "I didn''t expect that this array was in disrepair for a long time. How about you go back first? Why don''t we open another array for you to try? " Holding back his anger, Wen Rongsong pretended to be kind and said to Mu Hanyan. "No way!" To everyone''s surprise, before ye Yi''an spoke against it, Sikong Qinglan took the lead and said firmly. It must be her, it must be her! Sikong Qinglan will never believe that the array is in disrepair, because he has some preconceived ideas, and he has never thought about the possibility of Mu Hanyan carrying magic weapons. How can it be that the second array is the same? Unless, in front of the wood cold smoke is he knows that person, otherwise impossible to happen this kind of strange thing. At this moment, Sikong Qinglan is almost sure of her guess, how can she take risks again. "Our Huayu temple also has a god gathering array. If Miss Mu wants to become a priest, she can also go to our Huayu temple to take part in the examination." See all people are surprised to look at themselves, Sikong Qinglan added. "This..." Ye Yian hesitated. Mu Hanyan just wants to learn the secret skills of the temple. It doesn''t matter where to take part in the examination. It''s a bit exciting to hear that. Anyway, she injured Kangzi and had a grudge with the Kang family. Wen Rongsong and Liang Gubai obviously wore the same trousers with Kang Qingyuan. Even if she became a priest in Fengcheng temple, she would have to be put on shoes by several people. Instead of doing so, it would be better to change a temple. It seems that ye Yi''an has never said that she can''t go to other temples to participate in the priest examination. However, seeing the hesitant color on Ye Yi''an''s face, mu Hanyan is not good at advocating. Let''s see what he means before making a decision. "Sikong Qinglan, what do you mean?" Wen Rongsong said with an angry face. He didn''t bother to call him lord Sikong any more. Instead, he called his name directly. "Lord Wen, I''m also for the sake of Fengcheng temple. These God gathering arrays are in disrepair for a long time. If anything goes wrong again, it''s not good." Sikong Qinglan after all is not good and they tear the skin, said euphemistically. "You don''t have to worry about the Fengcheng temple. If you have the spirit, you''d better worry about the Huayu temple." Wen Rongsong said with a sneer. "If Lord Sikong wants to tell us something about Fengcheng temple, I''ll have to ask him to stay away for a while." Liang Gubai was even more impolite and gave a direct order. Sikong Qinggang is a little bit sluggish. If he stays here, mu Hanyan will have an accident. He can help him. If he is blown out of Fengcheng temple, he will not even have the chance to do it. Helpless, Sikong Qinglan had to put his eyes into the cold smoke, and quietly made eyes. Mu Hanyan of course knows that he has a good intention, but seeing ye Yian''s hesitation and tangle, he obviously doesn''t want to be the priest of Huayu temple, so he can''t agree. "Yes, Lord Lowen. I''ll try again." Mu Hanyan said. She knows what ye Yi''an is struggling with. Obviously, he is not optimistic about Huayu temple, but he is worried about what accidents will happen if he continues. It''s all right. Let''s pass the test honestly this time, and don''t understand any array. Mu Hanyan made a decision in the dark, always let the old people worry about themselves, tangled into such a shape, she can''t bear it. Besides, just arriving in the land of God, it''s better to keep a low profile.But she forgot that every time she wanted to keep a low profile, she never succeeded. Instead, she kept a higher profile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 "Han Yan, are you sure? If not, we''d better try Huayu temple. " Ye Yi An asks uneasily. Because of too much worry, the old face seems to have a few more fine wrinkles. "Don''t worry, I''m quite sure." Mu Hanyan moved to say. "Well, don''t force it." Ye Yi an a face concern of say. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded heavily. "Are you ready?" Wen Rongsong asked. "All right." "This gathering spirit array is used by the third level swordsman. Its power is much stronger than the previous two. Miss Mu should be careful. However, you don''t have to worry too much. We will suppress the power of the law and prevent you from any danger. If you can''t support it, just open your mouth and we will stop the array immediately to let you out. Also, don''t worry about failure in the assessment. It''s not your responsibility for the first two arrays to be in disrepair. Even if you fail this time, we will give you another chance. You can try again after the array is repaired. " For fear that mu Hanyan would change his mind temporarily, Wen Rongsong said the best. "Thank you, my Lord." Mu Hanyan pretended to be grateful and said. In the heart is secretly sneer, a group of old fox, I want to believe your lies is strange. Anyway, she has made up her mind. This time, she will break through the array and pass the examination without paying attention to the dirty thoughts of several people. "You''re welcome, wooden girl. That''s our duty." Wen Rongsong said again, then turned his head and gave Liang Gubai and Kang Qingyuan a wink. Two people know his intention, eyes cold light a flash, quietly nodded. Soon, three people at the same time play hand decisive, Dao Dao array Rune pattern, also appear outside the body of Mu Hanyan. The range of this array is about three Zhang, which is much larger than the previous two. However, the principle of the array has not changed much. It''s just that the materials used in the array are of higher quality and more abundant. Finding this, mu Hanyan put down her mind. As long as the array doesn''t change much, even if the power of the law is several times stronger, it won''t be too difficult for her to break it. The array starts slowly. Mu Hanyan is a little surprised that although the power of the law in the array is gradually getting stronger, it is only twice as strong as before. I thought it would be several times higher than before? Do these old folks really have a conscience and work together to suppress the power of the law? Mu Hanyan secretly guesses. Soon, she knew that she was wrong and overestimated the character of several old guys. At the moment when the spirit gathering array was fully activated, the power of the law was greatly increased by more than ten to twenty times. Although mu Hanyan had experienced more than one pulse cutting and marrow washing for a long time, and he didn''t slack off because of the previous speculation, under the pressure of the sudden rise, he was almost knelt down on the ground under the pressure of Wanjun Boulder, and even his eyes were covered with blood. "Cold smoke!" Ye Yian exclaimed. Before listening to Mu Hanyan say full of confidence, he temporarily put down the worry, but who can think, this array just started, she showed so hard. "What did you do?" Sikong Qinglan grows up again and looks at Wen Rongsong angrily. From mu Hanyan''s previous performance, even if he can''t bear the power of this array, he shouldn''t have behaved so badly at the beginning. If he guessed correctly, these people must have done something! "Lord Sikong, what we can do is naturally to work together to suppress the power of the law in the spirit gathering array. Maybe Miss Mu spent a lot of energy in the previous two examinations, so she is still a little difficult to deal with." Wen Rongsong said. "You don''t have to worry. If Miss mu can''t hold on, just say it and we''ll stop the array immediately." Liang Gubai also said. The mouth says so, but in two people''s hearts is a burst of sneer. With the cooperation of three people, the power of this gathering spirit array is several times higher than that of normal times. Under the power of that terrible law, how can mu Hanyan have the chance to speak. Hum, don''t you think we are all fools and want to muddle through with magic weapons? This time, let''s see how you show your prototype! They all recognized that there was a magic weapon hidden in Mu Hanyan''s body. They also thought that as long as the array was powerful and could suppress the magic weapon, the prototype of Mu Hanyan would be revealed. Mu Hanyan clenches his lips and looks at several people. Originally also want to pass the examination directly, so as not to let Ye Yian worry, but now, she just know, he or underestimated Wen Rongsong three despicable. Instead of suppressing the power of law in the array, they forced the array to the extreme. What''s more, they unconsciously integrated their self cultivation into the array, making up for the gap between the power of law. This is just the rhythm of trapping her in the array."Miss mu, can''t you hold on any longer? If you can''t, just say it and we''ll stop the array immediately." The most exasperating thing is that Wen Rongsong still looks concerned and says hypocritically. The other two also pretended to be concerned, but they had a bad smile in their eyes. Have seen shameless, have never seen so shameless, bathe big young lady lung all want to be angry to explode. Up to now, even if she wants to keep a low profile, she can''t be trapped by them in the spirit gathering array. Running the mind, mu Hanyan begins to urge the power of the law around him. "Eh..." All of a sudden, Wen Rongsong said softly. Among the three, his cultivation was the highest, so he was the first to find that there was something strange in the array. The power of the law was flowing slowly, and it seemed that it was completely out of their control. "What''s the matter?" Kang Qingyuan and Wen Rongsong look at each other suspiciously. Their strength is weaker and they don''t find anything different. "No, this is..." Wen Rongsong''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strong uneasiness. He was about to stop, but it was too late. Before he had finished speaking, suddenly, there was a thunder in his ear, and a huge force of law burst out, like a flood, pouring out towards several people. In the scream, the three people flew out heavily as if they had been hit by the huge stone thrown by the catapult, and at the same time they hit the wall of the hall. Before landing, he began to vomit blood. At this time, the three people, who were left priests and right priests praying for words, had the dignity of the priests. They were all disheartened, and even their robes were torn to pieces. Some of them were hanging on their bodies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 This miserable appearance, coupled with dull eyes, is just like being looked at by dozens of big men. Er It''s evil. It''s evil. Miss Mu was deeply ashamed of her evil thoughts. Looking at the tragic situation of Wen Rongsong, ye Yian was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. If Mu Hanyan is able to escape safely, he can understand it more or less, then the current situation is totally beyond his expectation. You know, Wen Rongsong and Liang Gubai are the cultivation of the Ninth level God priests, even better than he was at this time. Although Kang Qingyuan''s strength is a little weak, he has reached the level of the eighth level God priests. No matter how hard he bathes in cold smoke, he won''t hurt them like this, will he? But the fact is in front of him, even if he is puzzled, he must accept this reality. Just came to the land of God, his strength was suppressed at the fifth level of swordsman No, she didn''t even use the strength of swordsman level 5. She could hurt so many masters. He had no doubt that Wen Rongsong''s three men had come to such an end. They were all the masterpieces of Mu Hanyan. It''s enough to explode the God gathering array once, or twice. Now it''s exploded three times. Even the most powerful and powerful priest in Fengcheng temple has been injured like this. If he believes that all this is a coincidence, he will live a thousand years in vain. It''s worthy of being a saint. Only such a genius can get into the eyes of the Lord! At this moment, ye Yian simply admired the Lord''s eyes. He didn''t know that if he didn''t rely on mu Hanyan''s blood to get the twelve ways of inheritance, the Holy Lord would like to strangle mu Hanyan alive. On the opposite side of the high platform, Sikong Qinglan looks at mu Hanyan, flushed with excitement, and his whole body is constantly shaking: it''s her, it must be her, except for her, who might hurt so many powerful Temple priests before becoming a priest. "Why are you so soft hearted? It''s time to kill these old people." Among all the people, Ling Baobao was not surprised at all, and deeply regretted Miss Mu''s kindness. After a long time with Hua Yue, Ling Baobao has become so cruel, but he obviously forgot where it is. This is not the holy land, not to mention Anyun capital, but the temple. Let''s not say whether she has the ability to kill Wen Rongsong. Even if she has, she can''t do that. Otherwise, I don''t know how many eyes will focus on her and how she can keep her secret. As a matter of fact, what happened just now was not small. Hearing the thunder like explosion and the scream of Wen Rongsong, many young priests rushed to see the miserable appearance of several old priests. They were all stunned and squeezed into a dilemma at the door. I want to help some adults, but I''m afraid they will lose face and vent their anger on themselves. If they don''t flatter them, they will slap them on the horse''s leg. In case they lose face, they may still hate themselves. But I''m afraid they will blame themselves for not respecting their elders. For a moment, these young priests were full of tangles and didn''t know what to do. "What happened?" At this moment, the voice of majesty sounded, and an old priest came slowly. "See you, my Lord!" A group of young priests finally breathed a sigh of relief, saluted respectfully and said. It turned out that this was Chu Yanghe, the chief priest of Fengcheng temple. He had white hair, a solemn face, and a priest''s robe that was obviously different from others. Other people are all dressed in black robes, only embroidered with white water silk thread on the cuff, but he is dressed in white robes, which should be the symbol of the God''s chief sacrifice. Chu Yanghe looked at the crowd in the main hall, and then at Wen Rongsong, who was not far away and had a dusty face and blood stain on his chest, frowned. "They are all crowded here to do what they should do." Chu Yanghe waved his hand as he walked in. The young priests, facing amnesty, stepped back quickly, but did not leave. Instead, they hid in the corner of the cloister in the distance and quietly looked to this side. It''s just an entrance examination for the lowest level priests, which made the three priests so embarrassed that everyone was full of curiosity. "Who are you?" Chu Yanghe''s eyes swept from ye Yian and mu Hanyan and asked. "In xiamu Yi''an, the guardian priest of the Mu family in Mujia village, I have seen you." See ye Yian slightly bow salute way. Although he was much older than Chu Yanghe, he still maintained due respect because of his different status. "Don''t be polite, Mr. mu." Others may not have heard of Mu Yi''an''s name, but Zhu Yanghe, as the chief priest of Fengcheng temple, can''t be unaware of it, so he said politely. "By the way, I don''t know what Mr. Mu wants to do when he comes to Fengcheng temple this time?" Chu Yanghe asked. "I came here specially with two descendants of the wooden family to take part in the examination of the priest, but something happened accidentally." Ye Yian replied."Accident?" When Chu Yang and Wen Rongsong looked at the mess hall and the disheartened man, they couldn''t think of how unexpected it would be. "My Lord, the weapon hidden in the wood Hanyan wants to muddle through and destroy the two gathering gods array one after another. We find the clue, but we can''t find any real evidence, so we want to test it ourselves. Who knows that the weapon destroys the array, and even the three of us are injured like this." Wen Rongsong pointed at mu Hanyan with a sad and indignant face and said. Don''t mention other people. Even ye Yi''an, who knows the origin of Mu Hanyan, can''t believe that mu Hanyan can destroy several arrays in a row. In the end, he seriously injured Wen Rongsong, not to mention others. Therefore, Wen Rongsong recognized that there was a very powerful magic weapon hidden in Mu Hanyan''s body, and he had no previous scruples. "What Chu Yanghe was surprised, and his face sank. He asked Ye Yian, "Mr. mu, is what Mr. Wen said true?" "Those arrays have been in disrepair for a long time. There is something wrong with them, but..." Ye Yi An pondered and replied. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chu Yanghe. He only heard his angry voice and said, "Mu Yi''an, is in disrepair for a long time. How can this array be in disrepair for a long time? You have become a temple priest thousands of years ago. You can even say this! What magic weapon did you hide on the descendants of the wooden family, which destroyed the gathering God array of Fengcheng temple like this! Mu Yi''an, I should call you elder, but you dare to connive your descendants to do such shameless things. Have you ever paid attention to the temple and me, Chu Yanghe? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 "In accordance with the law of the temple, those who dare to do favoritism and malpractice in the examination will be killed without mercy." Chu Yanghe said more and more, raised his hand to shoot mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. She didn''t expect that Wen Rongsong would frame herself like this. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Chu Yanghe, as the chief priest, should be so biased. Just because of Wen Rongsong''s words, he killed himself and didn''t even give them an opportunity to explain. She didn''t know that Wen Rongsong didn''t mean to frame her up, but she couldn''t think of any other reasons. To a large extent, Chu Yanghe was partial to her. Three God gathering arrays were destroyed in a row, and three nine level God priests were seriously injured. If they didn''t have extremely powerful magic weapons hidden in them, is there any other possibility? Even if there is, it will not appear in a young man who has not passed the examination of a priesthood. Originally, Wen Rongsong, Liang Gubai, and Kang Qingyuan had been following Chu Yanghe for many years. They worked hard and were always relied on by him as their right arm. How could he doubt Chu Yanghe''s words. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he would suddenly be in trouble, and ye Yian didn''t expect that he was about to clap his face in front of Mu Hanyan. "Wait!" It''s amazing that Sikong Qinglan suddenly moves, and even blocks her body. "Sikong Qinglan, you haven''t left yet?" Chu Yang and the palm that Gao Gao raises stunned, tiny frown says. "Well Seeing that the Fengcheng temple is holding a priest examination, I''ll stay here for a few days. " Listen to Chu Yang and so ask, Si Kong Qing Lan obviously some embarrassed, red face says. Mu Hanyan happens to see Sikong Qinglan''s blushing side. He can''t help but wonder why this young Priestess is so shy and easy to be shy? "If you want to have a good observation, don''t meddle in the affairs of Fengcheng temple." Chu Yang and Leng snorted, said heavily, and said sarcastically, "what I don''t know is that I didn''t agree to your request. You deliberately opposed Fengcheng temple." See out, not only Wen Rongsong few people didn''t put Sikong Qinglan in the eye, Chu Yanghe to him is not polite, words between the slightest merciless. Mu Hanyan also just heard that Sikong Qinglan had asked for Fengcheng temple, so he was so humble. "No No, "he said Sikong Qinglan was more embarrassed, and quickly explained, "what Lord Wen said was just a one-sided statement. I was there just now, and I didn''t see the wooden girl holding any magic weapon. That is to say, Lord Wen was just guessing, and there was no evidence. How could the Lord priest give her a hand for this reason?" Although a little nervous, a little shy, even speak slightly stuttered up, but Sikong Qinglan''s attitude is very firm. "Evidence, what more evidence do you need? Several arrays have been broken one after another. Even the left and right priests and praying priests of Fengcheng temple have been injured like this. Do you want to explain to me what happened?" Chu Yanghe said impatiently. Mu Hanyan can see that the old man is not only partial to listening and believing, but also extremely defensive and arbitrary. It''s no wonder that Wen Rongsong''s behavior is so mean that he is used to it. "Well I I don''t know how to explain it, but without evidence, it can''t be said that she has violated the law of the temple, and the Lord priest can''t punish her for it! " Sikong Qinglan was asked dumb, but then firmly said. "Hum, evidence, if you want evidence, I''ll give you evidence!" Chu Yang and overbearing said, suddenly hands a point, quickly hit a few tricks! In a flash, a multicolored light pattern appeared on the dome of the main hall. With Zhu Yanghe''s formula, the multicolored light, like silk thread, enveloped the cold smoke. "What are you doing, my lord?" Sikong Qinglan is startled. She instinctively tries to stop him. But as soon as she starts, she sees Chu Yang and his arm move slightly. A huge force blows heavily on his chest. Sikong Qinglan even steps back. Her face is pale, but she can''t breathe. At the same time, ye Yian was shocked to retreat, but Chu Yanghe, for his old age''s sake, finally left him some face and didn''t hurt him. "You don''t have to worry that I''ll hurt her. As the chief priest of Fengcheng temple, it''s really hard to say that I''m careless about people''s lives. I''ll give you an explanation to convince you." Chu Yanghe took a deep breath and said slowly, "the Tianling array is not powerful, but it is invincible. No matter how powerful weapon she carries, I will show her prototype!" "Heavenly spirit array!" Sikong Qinglan was slightly stunned. Strictly speaking, Tianling array is a guard and defense array, but it can also be used to assess young priests just like gathering gods array. However, the assessment is not ordinary priests, but natural God priests. Because the array is too exquisite and almost perfect, and the power of the array is too hard to understand, ordinary priests can''t pass the examination at all. Only those priests who are born to condense the power of the law can do it.This kind of array can''t be achieved with his strength, so he didn''t react for a moment. "Tianling array." Ye Yian also suddenly realized, but his expression became strange. "Lord mu, as long as you have worked for the temple for so many years, I''ll give you another chance. As long as she hands over the magic weapon honestly, I''ll plead with her to see if you can avoid the exile of your Mu family. As long as you punish her alone..." Chu Yanghe''s heart is not bad. It''s not easy to think of Ye Yian''s age. He wants to sell his face. However, before he''s finished speaking, he is suddenly stunned. His eyes are wide open, and he can''t speak any more. I saw that mu Hanyan walked out of the spirit array like a leisurely walk, and looked at the formula in his hand like a curious baby. No, it''s impossible. What a powerful magic weapon is hidden in her. She can''t even be trapped in the Tianling array! With preconceived ideas in his mind, he didn''t think of anything else at all. "Mr. Chu''s kindness is appreciated by the Mu family, but look at this..." Ye Yian rubbed his hands and said with a smile. Although he has never seen the heavenly spirit array, he has heard a little about it. If it is only used to assess the priests, the power of the heavenly spirit array is slightly inferior to that of the ordinary gathering gods array, so the result is not unexpected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 Judging by the cultivation requirements of the temple, mu Hanyan is a natural God priest. This heavenly spirit array is just like a custom-made one for her. He doesn''t even bother to worry about it. However, for Chu Yanghe''s kindness, he was very grateful, and his smile was very kind. Unfortunately, such a smile fell into Chu Yanghe''s eyes and turned into a sneer. Originally, I wanted to sell other people''s affection. I didn''t know that I was just being sentimental. Other people didn''t need it at all. "Lord mu, I didn''t expect that her magic weapon was so powerful. If I guess correctly, you''ve spent a lot of effort to get it." Chu Yanghe only felt greatly humiliated and said with a sneer. "Magic weapon..." Ye Yi''an didn''t expect that it was such a time. He even arbitrarily determined that there was a magic weapon hidden in Mu Hanyan''s body, and his expression was slightly shocked. "I admit that your magic weapon is really powerful, but if you dare to despise the temple of Fengcheng, you don''t pay much attention to Chu Yanghe." The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was, and he hit out the formula again. This time, the speed of his hand was much faster, and his eyes were full of brilliance. That his urge under, again a multicolored light grain sprinkles down, will bathe the cold smoke to forbid the shackles among them. In addition to being used to assess entry-level priests, Tianling array is also a guard and defense array. With his full force, the power of the array is doubled. Mu Hanyan only felt his body sank and almost spat out blood. "The old man is so overbearing. If he can''t do it once, he will come twice!" Miss Mu was very angry. Under the power of such an array, if she doesn''t take the initiative to show the magic weapon that was originally nothing, she is likely to be forced to die by Chu Yanghe in this array. First, he was repeatedly harassed by Wen Rongsong and others. Now it''s Chu Yanghe''s turn. One is more overbearing and the other is more unreasonable. Mud Bodhisattva has three earthly natures, let alone Miss mu. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan will again run his mind. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. Just like the previous three God gathering arrays, the Tianling array started by Chu Yanghe himself was broken. Although Chu Yanghe was much stronger than Wen Rongsong and others, he was shocked by the powerful force and retreated. Finally, he banged against the wall and stabilized himself. But also disheveled, staring at the cold smoke, for a while back to God. The whole hall was silent. Wen Rongsong and others were stunned. Ye Yian and Sikong Qinglan were also stunned. The temple disciples who were hiding in the distance were also stunned. If it''s just that Wen Rongsong and his wife were crushed in Mu Hanyan''s hands, who would have thought that even the chief priest would be beaten to ashes under her hands. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed the result. Mu Hanyan was also slightly stunned. She didn''t realize that Chu Yanghe''s array was a heavenly spirit array until she had just turned her mind. Different from the previous gathering spirit array, the method she worked out might not work, but the arrow had already come out and she couldn''t get it back. But fortunately, the final result didn''t disappoint her. After careful consideration, mu Hanyan realized that the principle of this Tianling array is mostly the same as that of Jushen array, but it''s more subtle. Fortunately, it is so. Otherwise, she really can''t help Chu Yanghe, who is extreme, stubborn and arbitrary. Even if she doesn''t die in this Tianling array, she may be seriously injured. "Bold, you You don''t even pay attention to the chief priest! " Wen Rongsong was the first to come back to his senses and roared at mu Hanyan. "Counter, counter, how dare you harm the Lord priest? Come on, take them all down. If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty!" Kang Qingyuan also called out. In the distance, the children of the temple drew out their swords and rushed up. "Stop it Chu Yanghe suddenly opened his mouth and waved to stop them. "How on earth did you do it?" Chu Yanghe stood up, straightened his wrinkled robe, and asked solemnly. As the chief priest of Fengcheng temple, his strength has actually reached the level of ten level sword spirit priest. Although he is only one level higher than Wen Rongsong and others, just like the great swordsman and the nine level swordsman, he is also qualitatively different, and his mind is much stronger than them. With his powerful mind, he didn''t notice the fluctuation of the Qi of the magic weapon. He was sure that there was no magic weapon hidden in Mu Hanyan''s body. Several arrays exploded one after another, which had nothing to do with the magic weapon. But if it''s not a magic weapon, what is it? Is it "Hanyan is a natural God priest." Finally wait until the opportunity to speak, ye Yian did not hide, frankly replied. "What, natural God priest!" All around, there was a cry of surprise. It''s said that the natural God priests come out once in a thousand years. Such a wizard of priests even appears in Fengcheng temple and stands in front of them. It''s no wonder that these arrays in the main hall can''t defeat her. It''s also no wonder that several adults, even the chief priest, have suffered such a big loss. It turns out that''s the reason.Looking at mu Hanyan, the eyes of the young priests were filled with shock and envy. The two young priests who had been waiting at the door to speak ill to Mu Hanyan and others were even more frightened. Like sieve chaff, every natural God priest had an unlimited future. In case mu Hanyan had revenge, they could not imagine what kind of tragic ending they would be waiting for. "If so, he is a natural God priest!" Although he had just guessed a little, Chu Yanghe was shocked by Ye Yian''s personal confirmation. "Why don''t you, the chief priest, know?" Ye Yian asked strangely. Chu Yanghe looks at Ye Yian with more strange eyes. He is not familiar with each other and has never been to Mujia village. How can he know this? "A few days ago, kangjiakangzi and I came to my Mujia fiefdom. I have made it clear to him. He should report it to the adults. How can the adults not know?" Ye Yian added. Mu Hanyan clearly saw that when he said this, the corners of his mouth quietly wiped a bad smile. Murder with a knife to sow discord! Mu Hanyan immediately understood Ye Yian''s intention. This old man is not as kind and kind as he seems. He can pretend to be X-ray and do bad things. It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to be a god stick. "What, Lord Kang? What''s the matter? Why didn''t kangzihe report it to me? Why didn''t you mention it to me?" Ye Yian''s provocation played a role. Chu Yanghe was furious and questioned Kang Qingyuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 "I I My subordinates think that it''s just the wooden family''s free talk. They dare not disturb the adults before they are sure. " Chu Yanghe had a bad temper. When he saw that he was angry, Kang Qingyuan was afraid and didn''t dare to say that he didn''t know. He explained cautiously. "You think, you think? Who do you think you are? How dare you hide such a big event? Have you paid attention to me as the chief priest? " He didn''t explain it, but when he heard such an explanation, Chu Yanghe was even more furious. "Or you two, why don''t you report it?" After scolding Kang Qingyuan, Chu Yanghe yells at Wen Rongsong and Liang Gubai. If I had heard that mu Hanyan was a natural God priest, even if he didn''t believe it, he would not have thought that mu Hanyan had a magic weapon hidden in him, and things would not be like this in the end. In front of a group of subordinates, the array was broken by mu Hanyan. I don''t know, but I was disheartened. The face of the chief priest was lost! "We don''t know. Lord Kang didn''t mention it to us." Wen Rongsong and Liang Gubai take a resentful look at Kang Qingyuan. The reason why they believe that mu Hanyan has a magic weapon hidden in his body and tries to muddle through is all misled by Kang Qingyuan, because Kang Qingyuan didn''t tell the truth, which not only made them lose face, but also made the chief priest lose face. The more they thought about it, the more angry they were. They hated Kang Qingyuan. "Good, good, you''re good!" Chu Yangguang looked at Kang Qingyuan. Although he said a few good words, his eyes became very cold. Kang Qingyuan was so frightened that he could not say a word. "Mr. mu, it''s really gratifying to have such talented descendants. There are some misunderstandings about today''s affairs, and the priest has been reckless. I hope Lord Mu will forgive me. " Chu Yanghe ignored Kang Qingyuan and turned his head to accompany Ye Yian with a smile. "Mr. Chu doesn''t have to blame himself. I can''t blame you for that. If Mr. Kang had told the truth earlier, how could he have made these misunderstandings." Ye Yian said calmly and continued to stab Kang Qingyuan with a cold knife. The old man really has a grudge. Fortunately, he is with him. Otherwise, if he offends him carelessly, it may be worse than offending the Kang family. Mu Hanyan glances at Ye Yian and thinks in his heart. "By the way, this assessment is passed. From now on, Mu girl will be the priest of Fengcheng temple." Chu Yang and then said, eyes some inexplicable excitement. Once in a thousand years, the natural God priest came out of Fengcheng temple, which is undoubtedly a great honor for him as the chief priest. Moreover, every natural God priest has an unlimited future. As far as he knows, several God lords are natural God priests. If this Mu''s descendant can make such achievements in the future, Chu Yanghe will be recorded in the history books. This is an honor that no one else can envy. "Well, in fact, it''s not that I passed the examination. Otherwise, let''s see what Hanyan means." Ye Yian suddenly hesitated and said. If it had been before, of course, he would have liked mu Hanyan to pass the examination as soon as possible and become a priest. But now, several priests, including Chu Yanghe, are all disheartened under mu Hanyan''s hands. Moreover, in front of so many people, the beam is not small. If Mu Hanyan is really a child of the wood family, it''s OK. But she''s a saint. Her real identity can''t be revealed. It''s not a good thing if she''s thought about. When he thought about it, he felt that it was inappropriate for mu Hanyan to stay in Fengcheng temple. "By the way, I heard that Huayu temple can take part in the assessment. I''d better try Huayu temple." Mu Hanyan also thought of this layer and said without hesitation. Sikong Qinglan had been defending her several times before, and she wanted to attract her. Anyway, she just wanted the cultivation method of the temple. It''s the same everywhere, so she just chose Huayu temple. "Miss mu, you Do you really want to come to Huayu temple Sikong Qinglan a excited, and some blush, stammer said. He previously proposed that mu Hanyan go to Huayu temple, but he didn''t want her to be plotted by Wen Rongsong. Seeing Chu Yanghe''s active solicitation, he broke his mind, but he didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would take the initiative. "Why not?" Mu Hanyan saw Sikong Qinglan''s shy appearance, secretly funny, jokingly asked. "Yes, of course. You''re a natural God priest. I can''t wait for you to join me in Huayu temple." Sikong Qinglan said quickly. Seeing the miracle of Mu Hanyan, he has already recognized her. She is the one he knows. She is willing to join the Huayu temple. Is that the will of heaven! The more Sikong Qinglan thought about it, the more excited she was, and her face was so red that she almost dropped blood. "Sikong Qinglan, this is the priesthood of Fengcheng temple." Chu Yanghe said with a black face. "But the array is broken. Hasn''t she passed the examination yet? What''s more, it''s her freedom which temple she wants to join, and I can''t decide for her. " Excited, Sikong Qinglan is not so afraid of Chu Yang and, tit for tat said. "Sikong Qinglan, don''t forget what you asked me for." Chu Yang and Shen Sheng said. "Well, I know. I''ll talk about it later. Mr. Mu and miss mu, let''s go now." Sikong Qinglan now which can also take care of other things, can''t wait to say to Mu Hanyan and others."Mr. Chu, goodbye." Seeing that mu Hanyan''s mind has been determined, ye Yian no longer says anything. He bows slightly and leads mu Hanyan and other people to walk out. Behind him, Chu Yanghe clenched his fist, his face as black as the bottom of the pot. "My Lord, you don''t have to keep this kind of person who doesn''t know good or evil. Although she has some qualifications, she is only a pariah, and she may not achieve much." Kang Qingyuan said carefully. "You still have the face to say, you still have the face to say, if it wasn''t for you, how could Fengcheng Temple miss such a wizard? Do you know what you have done?" As soon as he heard what he said, Chu Yanghe was even more out of breath. He kicked Kang Qingyuan and flew out. Then he jumped on him for a while. "As a praying priest, you don''t know how important it is. How dare you hide such a big thing as a natural God priest? Do you still have a temple in your eyes? Do you have me as the chief priest..." At the same time, Chu Yanghe swore. What a good chance to be famous in history is ruined in Kang Qingyuan''s hands. If he doesn''t get angry, he may get angry. So, in the solemn temple, soon came Kang Qingyuan''s cry. And ye Yi''an''s face also showed a bad smile like an old fox. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 With the admiration and awe of the young priests, mu Hanyan and others left Fengcheng temple. "By the way, where is Huayu temple?" Mu Hanyan asked suddenly. "It''s just to the northwest of Mujia village. If you go by the path behind sunrise peak, it''s about 600 miles away." Ye Yian said. "So close, I''ll accompany you to Mujia village first, and then go to Huayu temple." Sikong Qinglan obviously don''t know where the wooden village is, more don''t know the distance so close, smell speech surprise said. Mu Hanyan looks at Ye Yi''an suspiciously. Mujia village is more than 1000 li away from Fengcheng temple, but only 600 li away from Huayu temple. He chooses Fengcheng Temple instead. Isn''t this to seek distance from the near? When Sikong Qinglan took the initiative to invite them to the Huayu temple to take part in the assessment, ye Yian hesitated. Mu Hanyan secretly guessed that there was a hidden crisis in the Huayu temple, which was likely to be bad for him, so he gave up the near and looked for a long way. But now that she has made up her mind to speak, and ye Yian doesn''t object any more, she can''t change her words. "Just a moment, my carriage is still in the back." Sikong Qinglan said and quickly ran to the back of the temple. Mu Hanyan wanted to ask about Huayu temple, but seeing that there were many people around, he gave up the idea for the time being. After a while, Sikong Qinglan drove a carriage to join several people. See Sikong Qinglan that carriage, bathe cold smoke slightly a stay. What kind of carriage is it? It''s clearly an ox cart. The old ox who pulls the cart has muddy eyes and is skinny. He is estimated to be much older than Sikong Qinglan. The carriage itself is solid and strong, but the shaft and frame are extremely old and full of traces of wind and frost from top to bottom. At this time, Sikong Qinglan no longer had the elegance of the praying priest. She was wearing a coarse cloth robe with a lot of patches. How could she look like those windy and sunny farmers in Mujia village? She was not as bright as Mutu. "I''m afraid I''ll break my robe on the way, so I change my clothes." Notice mu Hanyan slightly surprised eyes, Sikong Qinglan some embarrassed, face red again. "Oh, let''s go." Mu Hanyan didn''t care too much. Thrift is a virtue. As a priest, it''s normal to be simple. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to stay in Tianfeng city for one night, but he accidentally offended some of the most prominent priests in Fengcheng temple and made the temple uneasy. Finally, he refused the offer of the chief priest. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to stay in Tianfeng city for fear of further trouble. "Why don''t you eat before you leave?" Ling Baobao looks at mu Hanyan with begging eyes. Traveling thousands of miles and tasting all kinds of delicious food is the lifelong pursuit of Lingda. "Yes, yes, we can go after dinner." Mutu''s eyes were bright and agreed. "All right." Mu Han nodded and said. Young master Ling has this interest. She doesn''t want to disappoint him. Besides, she''s hungry after living in the open and eating dry food for several days. Sikong Qinglan seems to want to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. The prosperity of Tianfeng city is no less than the county city of Shengting mainland. When you come here, you can see many restaurants. Anyway, she is not familiar with her life and land, and she is not a foodie. There is nothing to be picky about. Just look for a restaurant that is eye-catching. "I''m afraid this restaurant is not cheap." When entering the door, seeing the grand hall, Mutu said with insufficient confidence. "What are you afraid of? I have plenty of money." Ling Baobao said boldly and took out a few pieces of silver in his hand. Judging from his bulging package, he should still carry a lot of them. "Where did you get the money?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao in surprise. This guy often relies on her to bet with people and pick up a lot of money in the holy land, but like her, most of them are silver tickets, and I don''t know where to get so much silver. "It''s all from the people in the village." Ling Baobao rightfully said. "You, you cheated so much money out of us." Mutu said with gnashing teeth. "This can''t be called cheating. They sent it to me on their own initiative." Ling Baobao said with disapproval. "Hum!" Mutu stares at Ling Baobao and is too lazy to pay any attention to him. Mu Hanyan secretly shakes his head. No wonder the Mu clan hates Ling Baobao so much. They all want to kill him if they want to change him. I found a table by the window and ordered some dishes. Before long, the dishes were on the table. Although there is not much difference between the folk customs of the land of God and the land of the holy court, the rules are different, the products are also different, and the dishes made are naturally quite different. However, as the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people, the dishes on this table are still perfect in color and flavor. In addition to all kinds of dishes, Ling Baobao also ordered several pots of good wine. Although Mutu is still angry with Ling Baobao, as soon as the food comes up, he can''t care to be angry. He eats with Ling Baobao''s big eater, and his mouth is full of oil. While he drinks good wine, his mouth is full of praise."Brother Xiaobao, eat, eat. Only Tianfeng city can make such a good dish. When you go back to Mujia village, you won''t have such a good taste." Mutu said as he nibbled at the meat. "Big brother Mu also eats. It''s my treat today. Don''t be polite to anyone. Let''s eat freely." Ling Baobao said, patting Mutu on the shoulder while eating and drinking like wind and clouds. "Brother Xiaobao, let''s drink." Mutu also took Ling Baobao''s shoulder and drank the wine in one gulp. Mu Hanyan and ye Yian look at each other. They are all black lines. Just now they are full of resentment. They are brothers so soon. I can''t understand the world of food. "You''re welcome, sir. Eat." See Sikong Qinglan''s throat rolling from time to time, but only occasionally move chopsticks, is very constrained appearance, mu Hanyan advised. "Well, I''m full." Sikong Qinglan said. "Full?" Mu Hanyan looks at Sikong Qinglan suspiciously and remembers that he didn''t move chopsticks several times. "I have a small appetite." Sikong Qinglan began to be shy again. Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan also no longer advised. Turning around, mu Hanyan was stunned. That is to say a few words with Sikong Qinglan, the dishes on the table are half less. Miss Mu did not dare to be distracted any more and quickly picked up chopsticks to eat. Although it''s not like Ling Baobao, you can''t go back hungry. Beside, ye Yi''an is not slighted, has long been open to eat. Mu Hanyan glanced at him sympathetically and came to the land of God for a thousand years. The old man probably didn''t eat anything decent, and he was greedy for a long time. In several people''s rivalry, especially Ling Baobao and Mutu, under a gust of wind and cloud, it didn''t take long for the food on the table to be swept away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 See two people contented lying in the chair patting belly, mu Hanyan finally relieved, see their posture just now, really worried that they chewed the plate. "Junior, check out." Ling Baobao was picking his teeth and shouting at the same time. "Come on!" A rookie came running quickly. "Mr. mu, Miss mu, I''m sorry. I should have invited this meal, but I don''t have so much silver on me. I''ll hold a banquet for some of you when I get back to Huayu temple." Sikong Qinglan embarrassed said. "It''s nothing. It''s just a meal." Ling Baobao threw a large ingot of silver and said carelessly. Although this guy''s virtue of cheating and abducting is not very good, he is very straightforward. Sikong Qinglan gave a wry smile and said nothing more. Then, several people left the restaurant. Looking at the front of Sikong Qinglan slightly thin figure, mu Hanyan thoughtfully. It seems that this Sikong priest is not as simple as diligence and thrift, but poor, really poor. "Master ye, what''s the matter with Huayu temple?" Carriage driving outside the city, bathe in cold smoke can''t wait to say. Sikong Qinglan''s shabby ox cart has been patched up a lot. It''s not even as good as Mu Tu''s bright robe, and she''s so embarrassed that she can''t understand it. The temple priest, and the praying priest, should not be so poor. At this time, the carriage had already driven out of the city, and put on a thick leather felt, but there was no need to worry about xinsikong Qinglan hearing it. "To speak of, Huayu temple is also one of the oldest temples in the land of God. Although its location is extremely remote, its status is extremely detached. There have been many famous priests in history, even legendary priests. However, just over 20 years ago, the God of Huayu annoyed the Lord and was severely reprimanded. In his anger, the Lord of Huayu almost demolished the temple. In the end, he calmed down his anger and let go of the Huayu temple under the persuasion of other divine priests, but he no longer cared about them and let them live and die on their own. You can also feel how bad the living environment in the land of God is. There is only one city within a thousand or even tens of thousands of miles, and there are two temples within a thousand miles of our Mujia village, just because the Huayu temple is too remote. In the past, with the support of the divine priest and the main temple, the life of Huayu temple was not bad. Over the past 20 years, he has been abandoned by God and allowed to live and die on his own. Naturally, life is getting more and more difficult. Let alone all kinds of cultivation resources, it''s hard to even fill his stomach. This time, Sikong Qinglan asked for help from Fengcheng temple. Most of it was because he could not live any longer and wanted to ask for help from them. " Ye Yi''an had long expected that mu Hanyan would ask, so he said. Mu Hanyan knows why Ye Yi''an hesitated when Sikong Qinglan invited him. It turns out that the situation of Huayu temple is so unbearable. He went to Huayu temple not to mention cultivation. He might not even have enough to eat. "How on earth did they provoke God?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "It is said that it is related to a divine priest who was born in the Huayu temple. Even his name comes from the name of the temple. His talent is against heaven, and he is known as one of the greatest priests in the hundred thousand years of the temple. Just more than 20 years ago, it seems that something happened to this blessed priest and he disappeared from the scene. It is said that the last place where he appeared was the Huayu temple. God bless the priest, so disappear without a trace, flower rain Temple nature can''t get rid of the relationship, God natural thunder and anger Ye Yian is obviously not very clear about the inside story, just hearsay, and by the way, he added some of his own speculation. "God bless the priest. He was born in Huayu temple. Even his name came from the name of the temple..." Although Ye Yi''an said it was not clear, mu Hanyan was shocked by his words. Is he talking about the blessed priest Hua Guanyu, the father of Hua Yue? More than 20 years ago, it was not the time when he defected from the temple and went to the holy land. It is estimated that it is too shameful for the priest to escape from the temple. Therefore, the God conceals the truth from the world and turns his anger on Huayu temple. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I guess correctly, and I feel a little excited. I didn''t expect to come to the land of God. I bumped into the temple where Hua Guanyu was born. I''m looking forward to the temple which has been abandoned by the God and let it live and die on its own. The carriage drove all the way to Mujia village because of the old carriage of Sikong priest Oh, no, it''s the bullock cart pulling back. The speed is slower than it was in the past. Mu Hanyan practices martial arts and understands the array learned from Fengcheng temple. I''m not in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Just as mu Hanyan and his party returned to Mujia village, Tianfeng city and Kang family were shrouded in clouds. Although Chu Yanghe was deeply humiliated by what happened today and strictly ordered all the Temple priests under him not to spread it to the outside world, it was still spread that there was no impermeable wall in the world.It''s said that the Lord of the family angered the Lord of the sacrifice. Not only was he severely punished (in fact, he was severely beaten), but all the children of the Kang family were worried. Although there are several priests in the Kang family over the years, Kang Qingyuan is the most powerful, and the others are very ordinary. His inside information can not be compared with those priest families. The reason why he has a place in Tianfeng city is thanks to the Lord''s trust and support for Kang Qingyuan. If once the family owner falls out of favor, the Kang family may not have a foothold in Tianfeng city. A group of the Kang family''s children were secretly worried. Another bad news came. After the chief priest severely punished Kang Qingyuan, he was still angry and ordered to be removed from his position as a praying priest. At this time, the despair of the Kang family can be imagined, and even some elders of the family have discussed to remove his position as the head of the family in order to calm the anger of the chief priest. "The Lord priest is too much. My grandfather has done so many things for him these years. He is so indifferent to his old love." In the study, Kang Zihe said angrily. "Shut up." Kang Qingyuan yelled heavily. Chu Yanghe had already been angered. If the private dissatisfied comments spread to his ears, I''m afraid there would be no place for him in Tianfeng city. "This time, I was also blamed for my recklessness. I didn''t take your words to heart. I didn''t expect that the little girl was really a natural God priest. She was careless, careless." Later, Kang Qingyuan sighed and said. "Then what should we do now, just let go of that cheap girl of wood cold smoke?" Kangzi and some unwilling to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 "We can''t let her go. If we let her become a priest, we will have no chance to touch the sunrise peak again!" Kang Qingyuan said firmly. "What''s the point of sunrise peak?" Kangzihe asked curiously. From the beginning to the end, Kang Qingyuan''s fight is the idea of rijianfeng. It''s also for this purpose to deal with the dead girl of the wooden family. Revenge for him is second. So he is more and more curious about the secret of rijianfeng. "You don''t need to ask more about this. You just need to know one thing. Sunrise peak is related to the life and death of our Kang family. It must never fall into the hands of the Mu family." Kang Qingyuan said solemnly. "Oh." Looking at his grandfather''s appearance, he obviously didn''t want to let himself know the secret. Although he was still full of curiosity, kangzihe didn''t dare to ask any more questions. "Well, I''m a little tired. Please step back and pass on my orders. I''ll be closed for a while these days. No one can disturb me without my orders." Kang Qingyuan said. "Yes, grandfather." Kangzi and respectfully backed out. When he left his study, Kang Qingyuan played a trick and made a few knots. Then he flew out of the window and disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ In the carriage, mu Hanyan, who was thinking about the array, opened his eyes fiercely. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yi''an had already finished his cultivation. He was looking at her lovingly. Seeing her slightly coagulated eyes, he asked. "Nothing." Mu Han Yan vomited a tone to say. Just now, when she was concentrating her mind and practicing the array again and again in her mind, a strong uneasiness suddenly appeared in her heart. That kind of feeling, like the previous life in the Longyan mountains experience, was hidden in the dark ferocious beast fixed on the same. For his intuition, mu Hanyan has always been no doubt, this time is no exception. If she did not guess wrong, someone followed them behind, and she could even vaguely detect that little bit of murder. Who would it be? Besides Kang Qingyuan, mu Hanyan can''t think of other possibilities. In order to conceal his identity, ye Yian has lived in seclusion for a thousand years, and there must be no enemy. Sikong Qinglan is always shy like a little girl, and she should not easily get angry with others. Mutu is just an ordinary villager. If there is any strong enemy, I''m afraid she will have died hundreds of times. As for Ling Baobao, the villagers in Mujia village are the ones who have the deepest hatred with him, and the people who follow him can''t be them. So guess, this person is likely to come for her, and she just arrived in the land of God, also did not offend anyone, have festival also Fengcheng temple that a few priests. With Chu Yanghe''s status, even if they are dissatisfied with her refusal, they should not have any intention of killing her. Wen Rongsong and Liang Gubai have no enmity with her, but they are bewitched by Kang Qingyuan. They have just been reprimanded by Chu Yanghe, so they dare not make a fuss. Apart from Kang Qingyuan, mu Hanyan can''t think of anyone else. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan can''t help worrying. Ye Yi''an is too old to be as powerful as before. Sikong Qinglan''s strength doesn''t seem strong either. If Kang Qingyuan starts in the wilderness, they really don''t have the power to protect themselves. But worry to worry, mu Hanyan don''t want Ye Yian to be afraid again, also didn''t say this matter. There was a sudden noise outside. The carriage creaked and stopped. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yian asked. "Reverence, there is a group of refugees blocking the way." From outside came the hum of the wooden butcher. "Oh?" Ye Yian opened the car curtain. Gusts of cold wind came in, sweeping his face like a knife. Hundreds of people came in a long line. A leading man was standing in front of the carriage, begging for something from Mutu. Mutu''s face showed pity, but he didn''t speak. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at Ye Yian. "See your highness, see your highness." Seeing ye Yi''an''s robe of nine level God priest, the big man''s eyes lit up and quickly fell to the ground. The people behind him also fell down. "Get up, who are you and why are you blocking our way?" Ye Yian waved and said. At this time, the old man''s face of kindness, coupled with a clean and tidy robe, all over the body are covered with the glory of the God stick. "Lord Hui, our people in Xingping City were exiled in the wasteland thousands of years ago and have been living all over the world ever since. A few days ago, we were blessed by God and found a lot of tianwai meteorite gold. We wanted to go to Tianfeng city to exchange some food. Unexpectedly, we met adults on the way and wanted to sell these tianwai meteorite gold to adults cheaply. It should be our intention. " The man said respectfully. "Tianwai meteorite gold!" Mu Hanyan moved in his heart and jumped out of the carriage. In recent days, she has been comprehending the spirit gathering array. Although she has not fully understood it, she is confident that as long as she has enough meteorite gold, she can barely arrange the spirit gathering array. Although it is not as mysterious as the array in Fengcheng temple, as long as she can stimulate the power of the law, it should also have some power.Mu Hanyan is secretly worried about Kang Qingyuan who is following her. She is surprised when she meets someone who sells meteorite. "Please have a look, my Lord." The big man saw mu Hanyan seemed to be a little excited. He was so happy that he opened the felt on the ox cart behind him. A pile of various stones also appeared in front of Mu Hanyan. "Master Hanyan!" Seeing mu Hanyan''s heart beating, Mutu cried anxiously, and tried his best to wink at her. Needless to say, mu Hanyan knew what he was nervous about. These so-called meteorite gold have a wide range of types, but the fluctuation of Qi mechanism is extremely weak. If Mu Hanyan guesses correctly, it is likely to be the array material left after a certain array is abandoned. If there is no constant blessing, most of the arrays in the world will become weaker and weaker with the power of meteorite disappearing, and eventually they will be discarded, even those ancient relics are no exception. Of course, it may also be the waste rock after the failure of sword casting or gold smelting. In a word, whatever it is, these abandoned meteorite gold are useless. Mu Hanyan is greatly disappointed. It is obviously impossible to rely on these meteorite gold cloth to deal with Kang Qingyuan who is following behind. "My Lord, these meteorite gold are not useless. If they are used well, they are still useful." Seeing the look of Mu Hanyan, the big man also knew that she had seen through the details, and no longer had the previous excitement, he comforted himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 "Well, you''d better keep it for yourself." Although mu Hanyan''s temperament is not extreme, from the previous words of the great man, he obviously wants to fool them, so he doesn''t like him very much and says coldly. As she spoke, she went up to the carriage. "My Lord!" See mu Hanyan turn around and go, that big man is more anxious, unexpectedly plop a kneel to the ground. "What are you doing?" Mu Hanyan frowned. "I didn''t mean to cheat you. I really can''t help it. Look at these people behind me. They haven''t been in for several days. Along the way, even the grass roots and bark have been eaten up by us. If we are not desperate, how dare we deceive adults? " The more he said it, the more excited he was. Later, he burst into tears, and his eyes were filled with sadness and despair. Seeing the tears on his face, mu Hanyan felt a violent shock in his heart and subconsciously looked at the people behind him. All the people, old and young, were shabby, yellow and skinny. Some six or seven year old children were unkempt, biting their fingers and looking at her, their eyes were full of begging. Mu Hanyan thought that his heart was like a rock, but at this moment, the softest part of his heart was severely touched. "Get up, how much silver are you going to sell these meteorite gold?" Mu Hanyan sighed and asked. "As long as the adults are willing to give us a bite to eat and don''t let us starve to death." The man stood up humbly and hesitated. "I''ll lend you how much silver you have." Mu Hanyan turns his head and says to Ling Baobao. "We can''t use this loan word between us. Just take it." Ling Baobao throws the luggage on his back to Mu Hanyan. "The silver should be enough for you to buy some food." Mu Hanyan opens his luggage, takes out the silver and gives it to the man. At this moment, she finally realized that it was not easy for the common people to survive in the land of God, especially for these refugees who had no fiefdom and no fixed place. Their lives were as cheap as ants. No wonder the people in Mujia village were cheated by Ling Baobao. They were too afraid to lose their land. This time, seeing Ling Baobao so generous, he gave people''s hard-earned money to others, but Mutu didn''t say a word, and his eyes softened a lot. "Thank you, my lord Thank you for your help. " Holding silver in his hand, the man shed tears again and bowed to Mu Hanyan. All the other people knelt down on the ground, tears of joy and gratitude in his eyes. On the bullock cart behind him, looking at mu Hanyan standing in front of the crowd and worshipped by the crowd, Sikong Qinglan''s eyes also show deep respect. It''s her. It must be her. Sikong Qinglan confirmed her guess again. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan said to Mutu. "My Lord, these meteorites?" See mu Hanyan ready to leave, the big man looked at the pile of meteorite gold, hesitated to say. "Keep it for yourself." Anyway, it''s some waste rocks. I''m not interested in the cold smoke. "How can this work? I cheated you before, but I had no choice. Now that I have received your silver, I will give you the meteorite gold." The man firmly said that although he looked poor, he would not easily throw away his dignity. "Well, let''s move them all up." Mu Hanyan looked at the man with some appreciation and said. To do so is to preserve the last trace of human dignity for them. Soon, the big man and his family carried a pile of waste rocks onto the carriage, and then knelt down to salute mu Hanyan. Then he left slowly. Looking at a pile of waste rock in front of me and the group of people in the distance, mu Hanyan smiles bitterly. Originally, the speed is slow enough. If you take these waste stones with you, it will be even slower. It is even more impossible to escape Kang Qingyuan who is following behind. Of course, even without this drag, they still can''t escape. Is there a chance for swordsman level 5 to fight with level 9 God priest? Mu Hanyan looks at the pile of waste rocks and makes a decision in his heart. If it doesn''t work, he can only expose his strength and fight with Kang Qingyuan. Even if the hope is dim, he can''t sit down and die! "Why, what is it?" In Mu Hanyan dark determination, Ling baby suddenly exclaimed. Along with his eyes, mu Hanyan''s eyes stayed in the pile of waste rocks, and his eyes widened in surprise. Huntianshi, it''s huntianshi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 Huntianshi can resist the heaven and earth''s strange treasure which can eliminate the prestige. When Ling Baobao was in Longyan College''s enrollment election, he wantonly humiliated Pang Dezong. With Pang Dezong''s strength as a swordsman, he did not dare to attack a low-level swordsman. It was because of huntianshi that he mistook Ling Baobao for someone behind him. Later, the huntian stone was given to Mu Hanyan, but the huntian stone had its limit. On her way to the land of God, she was destroyed by the powerful void power. The huntian stone in front of her is the size of an egg, which is bigger than the one Ling Baobao gave her last time. However, because the only use of huntian stone is to counteract the pressure, it is useless for cultivation. The power contained in it is warm and gentle, which can be said to be natural. Therefore, mu Hanyan''s previous thoughts swept by and did not find its existence. Mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it, so he took this huntian stone in his hand and put his mind into it. Immediately, mu Hanyan felt light on his body, as if an invisible shackle had been broken, and the energy that was suppressed by the land of God was flowing again. Holding this huntian stone, mu Hanyan was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself. This feeling of strength returning is really wonderful. Almost at the same time, that kind of uneasiness, like being spied by wild animals, surged into my heart again. I felt cold and forced myself to calm down. At this time, I found that the muddy stone in my hand was slightly cracked. It''s no wonder that the power of the law of the land of God is much stronger than that of pangdezong. If you rely on huntianshi to offset the power of the law and help her recover her strength temporarily, the huntianshi will be destroyed. Mu Hanyan quickly put away the idea, and there is a Kang Qingyuan after her. She doesn''t want to waste huntianshi so early. "Let''s go." Seeing that group of people leave, ye Yi''an orders Mutu. Mu Tu is driving a carriage, so he has to move on. "Wait, how far is it from Mujia village?" Mu Hanyan asked suddenly. When she came, she was in the carriage all the way, concentrating on Cultivation and enlightenment. She couldn''t even figure out where she was after a few days. "It''s about two days'' journey. Ahead is the sunrise peak. It''s just around the foot of the mountain." Ye Yi''an pointed to a lonely peak in front of him, and said to Mu Hanyan. "We''ll see the peak in the sun." Mu Hanyan said. "Oh?" Ye Yian looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to return to Mujia village safely." Mu Hanyan pointed at the back and said calmly. Ye Yi''an''s face sank slightly. He could live in the land of God until now. He was cautious and wary. He was aware of the crisis as soon as he heard mu Hanyan''s words. "This Kang Qingyuan, even refused to give up." Ye Yian said angrily. Like mu Hanyan, he immediately suspects Kang Qingyuan, because he can''t think of anyone else besides him. "Han Yan, are you sure to deal with him?" Ye Yi An takes a few minutes to suppress to ask a way. If ye Yi''an had not been seriously injured and oppressed by the laws of the land of God, he would never have paid attention to Kang Qingyuan with his strength thousands of years ago. But now, he is really not Kang Qingyuan''s opponent with his strength, so he is quite helpless to be bullied by dogs. "There should be 80 percent." Mu Hanyan said. She is not sure how much power of law she can bear, and what kind of state she can restore her strength to, but it should not be difficult to deal with a nine level spirit swordsman. "See the peak in the sun." Ye Yian did not hesitate, and immediately ordered Mutu. He didn''t know the magical function of huntianshi, or where the 80% assurance of Mu Hanyan came from, but Fengcheng temple and his party gave him a new understanding of the "Saint" and knew that she was more complicated than he thought, so he had no doubt about her words. Of course, he has no choice but to believe in Mu Hanyan. Although Mu TU was a little confused, his awe of the worshippers had been deep in his bones for many years. He didn''t dare to ask more questions. He drove to the sun to see the peak. Sikong Qinglan didn''t know where Mujia village was, so she immediately followed. Behind him, far away, Kang Qingyuan was covered in a black cloak. He saw that mu Hanyan and his party didn''t return to Mujia village directly, but went to the sunrise peak. First he was stunned, and then he showed a cruel sneer: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you go to the wrong side, and you even kill yourself. God helps me!" Originally, he had wanted to do it for a long time, but he saw groups of refugees from time to time along the way, which forced him not to stop in time every time. After all, there are two priests, Mu Yi''an and Sikong Qinglan, on the other side. If he starts to fight, even if he kills the other side, it''s hard for him to hide the eyes of those refugees. At that time, someone will investigate him, and it''s easy to investigate him. But at this time, mu Hanyan and his party were far away from the sunrise peak on the main road. Didn''t they deliberately seek death? At this time, Kang Qingyuan would never think that his whereabouts had already been detected by mu Hanyan. Shangri Jianfeng did not seek death, but led you into the urn.Previously, she thought that even if she risked the risk of exposing her identity to show her swordsman''s five level strength, and ye Yi''an and Sikong Qinglan joined hands to fight Kang Qingyuan, mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it. However, now that she has huntianshi, it should not be difficult to deal with Kang Qingyuan. She must consider the problem of concealing her identity. Kang Qingyuan didn''t want his whereabouts to fall into the eyes of the refugees, so did mu Hanyan. One is waiting for the rabbit, the other thinks that the mantis catches the cicada, and both sides rush to the sunrise peak quietly. They''re all actors, they''re all actors! The mountain is as high as a thousand feet, just like the gray wasteland around it, there is little green. The huge rocks on the mountain are like a prehistoric giant sleeping for millions of years. At the foot of the mountain, mu Hanyan and his party found a place to park the carriage, winding up a path. Mountain wind whistling from the ear, like a long sword and steel gun made of fine iron, came across the cheek with hot pain. Obviously, the power of law on the sunrise peak is more powerful and terrifying than in the wilderness. It was for this reason that several people came all the way along the rugged path, but they did not see a refugee. But this is what mu Hanyan wants to see. This is the best place to block the road, rob and kill people. "Lord mu, Miss mu, what are we doing here?" Sikong Qinglan asked with some doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 At first, I thought that Mujia village was on the top of the mountain, but later, I felt more and more wrong. This is not a place where ordinary people can live. Even some low-level priests must be very difficult to survive here. "I wanted you to live a little longer, but I didn''t expect you to die." Behind him, there was a hoarse sneer. "Who is it?" Sikong Qinglan turns back fiercely. I saw a man with a black robe and a black towel on his face slowly showing his figure. Mu Hanyan coldly looks at the person in front of her. Although he has a black scarf on his face, she still sees a sense of familiarity from his body shape and the cruel killing intention in his eyes, and confirms the previous guess again. Kang Qingyuan was cautious. Even at this time, he still refused to show his true face. Kang Qingyuan ignored Sikong Qinglan and walked slowly forward. "Stop, what do you want? We are the priests of the temple. It is a capital crime to offend Sikong Qinglan see each other in the eyes of the bad, quickly reveal identity. It''s a pity that I''m wearing a shabby robe now. I really can''t see the dignity of the priest. "The priest? I really don''t know what the chief priest of Huayu Temple thinks. He even made you become a priest of praying. Is it true that you are so depressed that you can''t even choose a decent person? " The man in black on the opposite side was disdainful and sighed. "You know who I am!" Sikong Qinglan was slightly stunned. At first, he thought that this man was a vagrant and murderer who was forced to take risks for his livelihood. Because he didn''t know their identity, he had evil intentions, and he didn''t pay much attention to them. No matter their status or strength, no matter how fierce the refugees are, they can''t be compared with the priests. I believe that as long as they show their status, they will retreat from the convenience. Who would have expected that the other party knew his identity like the back of his hand? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as he imagined. "I didn''t want to kill you, but if you want to get involved with them, you can''t blame me." In the eyes of the man in black, there is a sudden killing opportunity, and a sword cuts out at Sikong Qinglan. Although Sikong Qinglan is shy, she is not stupid. She is ready for something strange in her heart. Seeing his hand, she immediately draws her sword with her backhand. One green and one blue, two swords came out through the sword, and then they collided with each other fiercely, shooting out a gorgeous and mysterious light and shadow. Sikong Qinglan snorted, spat out a mouthful of blood, and staggered to fly back. As mu Hanyan expected, although Sikong Qinglan''s position is not low, he is still young and far from Kang Qingyuan''s opponent. He is seriously injured with one sword. Kang Qingyuan is obviously not interested in wasting time on him. He shakes him back with a sword. He never cares about him any more and flies to attack mu Hanyan. "Be careful!" Ye Yian instinctive shout, step forward, a sword cut to Kang Qingyuan. Red light, also like a flame burning, towards Kang Qingyuan attack volume. It can be seen that ye Yi''an''s foundation is very solid. Although his realm has not been greatly improved in the past thousand years, he has been staying in the realm of nine level God priests, but his hand is calm and dignified, which is a bit of everyone''s spirit. "No wonder you have been able to protect the Mu family for so many years. It''s a pity that you are too old." Kang Qingyuan''s eyes showed some appreciation. "Endless winter, give me the power of ice and snow, the music of ice!" Immediately, Kang Qingyuan''s eyes were cold, he sang in a low voice, and he played the sword formula with his left hand. In a flash, the air around became cold, and countless ice crystals danced with the wind, flying towards Ye Yi''an. Ye Yian''s sword, like a burning flame, suddenly became dim. Under the sword, which was like ice and snow flying, it only supported for a moment, then it was shocked to retreat. Kang Qingyuan is right. He is really too old. He has already reached the limit of his life. He only insists on taking pills until now. How can he exert his strength in his heyday. Mu Hanyan helped Kang Qingyuan, and his expression became dignified. Although Ye Yi''an and Sikong Qinglan were not rivals of Kang Qingyuan for a long time, they didn''t expect that they would lose so quickly and cleanly. It seems that they underestimated Kang Qingyuan. He was thought to be at the bottom of several high priests in Fengcheng temple. Now it seems that he is probably better than Wen Rongsong and Liang Gubai. He has been hiding his strength. It is very likely that he was abused by Chu Yanghe, who was so angry that he could not fight back. Originally, because of Sikong Qinglan, an outsider, mu Hanyan wanted to wait for the most suitable opportunity to do it again. Now, I''m afraid she can''t wait any longer. Her hand slowly grasped the hilt of the sword. "Why, do you still want to fight with me? Are you qualified Seeing the fighting spirit in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Kang Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing. Although mu Hanyan taught them a lesson in Fengcheng temple with his natural understanding of the power of the law, he would never believe that this little girl was qualified to fight with him. "To your honor!" At this time, Mutu rushed forward, supporting Ye Yian with one hand, and drew out his shining pig killing knife with the other.However, even ye Yi''an and Sikong Qinglan are not the opponents of Kang Qingyuan, and his fighting skills are completely ignored. "You go, I''ll stop him!" At this time, Sikong Qinglan big step a few steps, a flash body block in front of the Mu cold smoke. Mu Hanyan and ye Yian are slightly stunned. As long as Sikong Qinglan is not a fool, he should know who the other party is aiming at. His best choice now is not to turn around and leave? "Go away, what are you doing?" Slightly turned his head, saw mu Hanyan several people stunned appearance, Sikong Qinglan is more anxious. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Kang Qingyuan cold hum a, again toward Sikong Qinglan a sword cut out. "Go, go!" Sikong Qinglan shouts twice and flies up fiercely. The long sword stabs Kang Qingyuan''s heart. Seeing the meaning of the sword, it''s a gesture of dying together. Mu Hanyan is more puzzled. After careful calculation, they know Sikong Qinglan only for a few days. Most of them can''t even see each other in the carriage. It''s not too much to say that it''s the fate of several sides. How can this guy fight for them? "Be careful!" Ye Yi''an has the same doubts in his heart, but the doubts come from doubts, but he can''t bear to see Sikong Qinglan die for them. At present, he takes a breath and attacks at the same time. The sword and awn intersect, burst out a brilliant, ye Yian and Sikong Qinglan at the same time issued a stuffy hum, like a broken kite flying back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 "To your honor!" "Lord Sikong!" Mu Hanyan and Mu Tu catch them. "Why don''t you go?" Sikong Qinglan said impatiently, words have not finished, is a mouthful of blood spit out. Ye Yi''an helplessly looks at mu Hanyan. They are still not Kang Qingyuan''s opponents. He also knows that he can''t help any more. Next, he can only rely on mu Hanyan himself. "Take them away first." Mu Hanyan said to Mutu and Ling Baobao. "Ah?" Mutu looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "What do you want to do?" Sikong Qinglan is also puzzled. "Don''t ask. Leave at once." Mu Hanyan said calmly. "Mutu, go!" Ye Yian said. Although Mu TU was full of doubts, he didn''t dare to disobey Ye Yian''s words. He quickly bent down and carried him on his back. Ling Baobao also came forward, and a princess hugged Sikong Qinglan. No matter what continent this guy is in, his strength has not improved much, but his strength is not small at all. "Put me down, wooden girl, what do you want to do?" Sikong Qinglan is completely in the clouds, a worried face said. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s all your fault that I can''t see a good play." Ling Baobao murmured, hugging Sikong Qinglan and then turned and ran. Of course, he also knows why mu Hanyan wants them to leave with Sikong Qinglan and ye Yian. With that huntian stone, mu Hanyan can recover a lot of strength even if she can''t completely ignore the rule of the land of God. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with Kang Qingyuan, but how can her cultivation of Kendo be exposed in the eyes of a temple priest. "Now, do you think you have a chance to leave?" Kang Qingyuan snorted scornfully and flew to attack Sikong Qinglan and ye Yian. At this time, in front of a sudden shadow flash, Mu smoke even blocked in front of. "Why? How fast Kang Qingyuan was shocked and stopped subconsciously. Although I knew that mu Hanyan had practiced martial arts for a long time, and his strength was not weak, the speed was still beyond his imagination. Could it be that the girl had already practiced martial arts to the extreme at a young age. Although the vast majority of people think that martial arts are crude combat skills that the untouchables who have no chance to become priests have to practice in order to survive, as Kang Qingyuan knows, if martial arts are practiced to the extreme, the combat power is still not weak, and it is possible to kill the divine priests or even the divine heart priests by surprise. Out of caution, he did not dare to rashly attack again, for fear of being caught by mu Hanyan. "Lord Kang, do you really think that we can''t guess who you are Mu Hanyan looks at Kang Qingyuan and says with a smile. When the spirit goes into the Hunyuan stone, it feels light everywhere. The long suppressed energy flows through the meridians like a stream in the mountains. Swordsman level 5, swordsman level 6, swordsman level 7 Although she hasn''t recovered to her strongest strength for a while, or it''s impossible to recover to that state just by relying on this Hunyuan stone, the constant improvement still makes her feel surging, and the strong self-confidence also appears in her again. Behind him, Mutu and Ling Baobao have already taken Ye Yian and Sikong Qingyuan with them. They go farther and farther away, vaguely hearing the conversation between Ling Baobao and Sikong Qinglan. "Let go of me, let go of me, what does it look like for men and women to give and receive "I''m a man." "It''s not clear what a man gives or receives, let alone what he looks like." ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan almost did not have a smile to spray, mood, also become more relaxed. "So what, do you think you have a chance to live?" Seeing the relaxed smile on mu Hanyan''s face, Kang Qingyuan was inexplicably on fire. He is also one of the four high priests in Fengcheng temple Well, even if Chu Yanghe had just removed the position of praying priest, where was her strength? In front of her, this little girl who didn''t know how powerful she was seemed to ignore him completely. Even if her martial arts were stronger than she imagined, how could she have a chance to succeed under her strict guard. With a bit of anger, Kang Qingyuan simply took off the mask. Anyway, the little girl is sure to die. Mu Yi''an and Sikong Qinglan are seriously injured. They can''t escape far away. After killing the little girl, he won''t worry about revealing his identity. "It seems that you are trying to take my life." See Kang Qingyuan so simply took off the towel, mu Hanyan how can not know what he is thinking, said sarcastically. "Do you think you have a chance to live?" Kang Qingyuan said with disdain. "Maybe not, or let''s make a bet?" Mu Hanyan said jokingly. I remember hearing Ling Baobao say that his mother, who likes to pick money, likes to bet with others most. She picked a lot of benefits by this move. Miss Mu was so shy that she thought of this move. However, as soon as the words came out, Miss Mu laughed at herself. It was not a contest, but a life and death contest. What could happen if she won the bet? Could she still ask the dead man for gambling money? It''s better to search him and save a little trouble."Bet on what?" Kang Qingyuan asked subconsciously. "Forget it, don''t gamble. Anyway, you can''t live. What can I do if I win?" Mu Hanyan said uninteresting. It''s not easy to think of a way to get rich, but in the end it''s a waste of effort. Miss Mu is a little depressed. "It''s a big tone. How dare you talk like that when you die!" Kang Qingyuan laughed angrily, suddenly thought of something, said, "do you want to delay time, let them escape further, unfortunately, you think they really can escape the palm of my Kang Qingyuan?" Thinking that he had seen through the thoughts of Mu Hanyan, Kang Qingyuan was even more elated with a smile. Since this little girl has this kind of thought, it''s natural that she''s not strong enough, and he''s more relaxed. "Cough, you think too much, really, too much." Mu Hanyan looked at Kang Qingyuan in surprise, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s imagination was so rich. She didn''t rush to do it. She really wanted to delay time to let Ye Yian and others go further, but not to let them escape. She just tried not to let Sikong Qinglan find her secret. She didn''t expect that the old guy would think so much and laugh so happily. Shaking his head, mu Hanyan slowly drew out the sword. "I really don''t know what to do. Since you''re determined to die, I''ll help you. You have a good talent. Before you die, let me show you the real strength of Kang Qingyuan. " Kang Qingyuan also shook his head and sneered, and chopped at mu Hanyan. It is estimated that mu Hanyan''s indifference completely angered him. Kang Qingyuan''s sword was obviously a little more flashy than before. The ice crystals danced with the wind, just like the ice elves dancing with the wind. But soon, he couldn''t laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 "Nine days, the stars fall!" The long lost energy is surging and boiling in the body, and the cold smoke is cut out with one sword. The snow light sword awn with a faint blue color across the sky, even the powerful power of the law around, seemed to be cut open with one sword. The ice crystal dancing with the wind suddenly solidified and let the majestic sword cut through it. Seeing this strange scene, Kang Qingyuan''s face became stiff, and there was a moment of blank in his mind. It was not until the sword was about to cut to his chest that he suddenly regained his mind. As soon as the sword was closed, he blocked himself. "Choke..." With a clear sound, Kang Qingyuan had been split out with his sword. "How can it be, how can you have such a strong strength?" Kang Qingyuan slammed into the rocks behind him, got up and spat out a mouthful of blood. He said in disbelief. "Have you ever heard of someone like you who pretends to be struck by thunder?" Mu Hanyan smiles and cuts it out again. As she imagined, although the cultivation method of the temple is different from that of the imperial court, the level is the same. The strength of the Ninth level God priest of kangqingyuan is equal to that of the Ninth level swordsman. Relying on the Hunyuan stone, her strength has been restored to the first level swordsman. The big gap is that one is in heaven and the other is in earth. Kang Qingyuan even dared to show off his appearance in front of her. Isn''t that a death wish? As soon as he came up, he suffered a great loss. How dare Kang Qingyuan be careless. "Endless winter, give me the power of ice and snow, ice of..." Kang Qingyuan played a sword formula and sang in a low voice, exerting his strongest magic. Unfortunately, before he finished singing, the terrible sword came to us again. Mu Hanyan found earlier that the more powerful the priest''s divine skill is, the more difficult it seems to be to use it. It not only needs the assistance of sword Jue, but also needs to sing, and the speed of its application is much slower. Although she didn''t pay much attention to Kang Qingyuan''s strength, she would never give him any chance to turn over. "Poof..." Kang Qingyuan''s blood gushed in his mouth, and once again he flew out with his sword. "How can you have such a strong strength? No, no, it''s not the divine skill of the priest. It''s the sword of the holy court!" Kang Qingyuan spat out blood, but his brain suddenly flashed, pointing to Mu Hanyan and said in shock. "You''re right." Mu Hanyan nodded. When she takes away Sikong Qinglan, she doesn''t want to hide her identity. Kang Qingyuan sees that she doesn''t care. Anyway, mu Hanyan is not ready to let him leave alive. "So you are from the holy court. No wonder, no wonder." Kang Qingyuan suddenly realized. He had been wondering how mu Hanyan could practice martial arts since she was a natural God priest. Now he knows that her martial arts is just a cover, and the real strength is Shengting kendo. "If you understand, then you have no regrets. You can go on your way." Mu Hanyan''s sword cuts out again. For this kind of enemy that can threaten her own life, she naturally will not have the slightest mercy. "Do you really think you can kill me with your Kendo?" Kang Qingyuan fiercely stood up, but also head-on sword cut out. Mu Hanyan''s sword didn''t have any hesitation or pause. Kang Qingyuan obviously didn''t have time to sing the sword formula. There was no light exuding from the sword, and he didn''t even feel the fluctuation of the power of the law. It was like an instinctive counterattack before he died. However, just at the moment when the two swords intersected, mu Hanyan knew that this sword was not as simple as he thought. A powerful force came along the long sword. Mu Hanyan felt his wrist numb, but he was shocked to step back. This power is not the power of the priest''s divine skill, nor the power of Kendo''s vigorous outburst, but more like the pure power brought by martial arts. Did the old guy also practice martial arts? Just when mu Hanyan was surprised, Kang Qingyuan suddenly twisted his arm, and his sword crossed an oblique arc to stab mu Hanyan. The radian of the sword was so subtle and strange. For a moment, mu Hanyan couldn''t find a way to crack it and was forced to retreat. No, it''s not martial arts. Martial arts don''t have such exquisite skills. Is it the holy Kendo? Immediately, mu Hanyan also denied this conjecture. The sword power was too weird, even it was against the structure of human body. There was no such sword skill in Shengting mainland! Just as mu Hanyan hesitated, Kang Qingyuan suddenly screamed and cut out his sword. Although this sword has neither the strength of Kendo nor the power of priestly magic, it is powerful and powerful. Even in the cold smoke, it is speechless. What''s more, the sword was as fierce as a storm. It sealed the front and back of Mu Hanyan without leaking. Its subtlety was not even inferior to the skill of the holy court sword. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that such a sword technique was made by a temple priest. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" There is no way to avoid the cold smoke, and there is no way to retreat. He can only bite his teeth and show his strongest sword skill! "Choking!" Two long swords cut face to face, making a crisp sound, splashing out a spark.Mu Hanyan was shocked. Her most powerful sword, without reservation, failed to beat Kang Qingyuan back. The two long swords stuck together and fell into a stalemate. Mu Hanyan was surprised. At this time, her strength had almost recovered to the fifth level of swordsman. With the power of xingluobahuang''s sword, her strength also broke out to the extreme. She had at least ten thousand jin of strength, and could not beat back Kang Qingyuan. You should know that his sword has no strength, and it has nothing to do with the divine skill of the priest. It''s pure strength. How strong should it be. Mu Hanyan didn''t even understand how he could bear such a huge force without the protection of energy and the baptism of priest''s divine skill. What surprised her even more was that the two swords were glued together as if they were firmly stuck together. She couldn''t do it if she wanted to go back to the sword, and the powerful force also came along with the sword towards her meridians. This power is so violent that it is full of destruction. Mu Hanyan only felt the sweetness of his throat, and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Several meridians were also broken at the same time. His hand holding the sword also burst out several wounds, and the blood was dripping for a moment. "If you can cross the void and come to the land of God, you must have a high position in the holy court. What''s more, even if you go to the land of God, you still have such qualifications. If you take time, maybe you will become the strongest man in the holy land. Even the God and the Holy Lord will look up to your glory. But unfortunately, you met me Kang Qingyuan a face ferocious said, in the eye unexpectedly some inexplicable excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Perhaps, it is also a matter of pride for him to strangle such a young genius who is likely to become the strongest in the mainland in the cradle. With his grim smile, the violent and pure power full of the meaning of destruction, such as volcanic eruption, mercilessly rushing towards the cold smoke. Under the impact of this terrible force, not to mention the meridians, mu Hanyan''s whole body''s skeleton is afraid to be crushed into dregs. However, mu Hanyan''s face suddenly showed a sneer. "In fact, you should take advantage of the opportunity to run away, but unfortunately, you have missed the opportunity." Mu cold smoke light says. "What?" Kang Qingyuan''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and he suddenly felt a little uneasy. There is no chance to think at all. Just as the voice of Mu Hanyan falls, a great force has come. On mu Hanyan''s body, there also emerged an awe inspiring power that people did not dare to look down upon. It was originally a delicate and beautiful posture, which gave a sense that the power of heaven and earth could only be looked up to. Kang Qingyuan''s face changed. Before that, he had never felt such momentum in anyone. He even had the illusion that Chu Yanghe, the chief priest of Fengcheng temple, would be as small as a drop in the ocean when he stood in front of Mu Hanyan. An instinctive fear of death can''t be restrained. Kang Qingyuan instinctively wants to withdraw his sword. Unfortunately, as mu Hanyan said, he has missed the opportunity. The mighty power came unstoppably, and his proud power collapsed in an instant. If the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword at this time is like a river and sea, then his power is only equivalent to a mountain stream, which is so weak. "Ah..." Kang Qingyuan let out a scream and flew out heavily. His chest was deeply sunken as if he had been hit by a huge stone. His bones were all broken. When he landed, he was like a pool of mud. Mu cold smoke this just spit out a long breath, some regret of looked at that with the wind and scattered a pile of stone powder. Hunyuan stone is too rare, but it can save lives at the critical moment, so she has been reserved before, and she did not dare to put all her strength into the mind, for fear that Hunyuan stone would be broken. But I didn''t expect that Kang Qingyuan was so difficult to deal with. In the end, she was forced to run her mind with all her strength. In a flash, her strength was restored to the realm of great swordsman. How could Kang Qingyuan fight against the power of the sword. But this sword down, Hunyuan stone also broken into powder. "You''re right. I really should have taken the opportunity to escape. I can cross the void and come to the land of God. If I have such talent, it''s not so easy to kill." Kang Qingyuan is still breathing. Looking at the cold smoke, his eyes are full of reluctance and regret. "What kind of tactics did you use just now?" Mu Hanyan didn''t talk nonsense with him, but said directly. Hunyuan stone was destroyed when it was destroyed, and mu Hanyan couldn''t have been worried about it because of the fact that it couldn''t be changed. Now she was more concerned about Kang Qingyuan''s tactics. It''s totally different from the Kendo of the Holy Land and the priestly magic of the land of God. It''s more like martial arts, but its power is much stronger than martial arts. Mu Hanyan has long found that martial arts is not as simple as it seems. It is likely that it is an extreme simplification of some subtle combat skills. If you can learn real martial arts, you will surely gain a lot of strength. Although Miss Mu didn''t have the idea that she would not be pressed for more skills, it''s not a bad thing to have more skills to defend herself and protect her life in the land of God. "Ha ha, you want to learn this skill. Do you think I''ll give it to you?" Kang Qingyuan saw what he was thinking, and said with some desolation and resentment. As soon as he said it, blood gushed from the corner of his mouth and a strange smile appeared on his face. "No!" As soon as mu Hanyan saw his appearance, he knew that the old man was desperate for death. Although his whole body was broken, his real identity was a priest, and there was always a way to commit suicide. Mu Hanyan subconsciously grasped Kang Qingyuan''s pulse, but then released his finger. If it is in the holy land, as long as Kang Qingyuan is still breathing, she can keep his heart, keep his life temporarily, and try to get what she wants. But here is the land of God, in the face of such injury, she had nothing to do. "Mu Hanyan, I advise you not to meddle in the affairs of sunrise peak, otherwise, no matter how good your aptitude is, you will surely die!" Kang Qingyuan eyes round stare, like a threat like roar, and then legs a pedal, so angry. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. She could feel Kang Qingyuan''s determination when he said this. She could even see the fiery light in his eyes. Perhaps this sentence was not a bluff before death, but more like a warning. Is there anyone else behind him who is thinking about the sunrise peak? What''s the secret behind the sunrise peak? Mu Hanyan couldn''t think of an answer to such a question, and he didn''t worry much about it. He soon put it aside and began to search Kang Qingyuan. He won''t say, won''t miss Mu find it by herself? The same is true as long as you can find the secret of cultivating that combat skill. But soon, Miss Mu was disappointed. Kang Qingyuan was more cautious than she thought. She didn''t have anything that might expose her identity, not to mention a piece of silver.Mu Hanyan sighed helplessly, so he had to stop. At this time, the sound of footsteps in a hurry came from the distance. With mu Hanyan''s keen six senses, it''s not hard to recognize that it''s the footsteps of Ye Yian and others. It is estimated that she is worried about her safety, thinking that she and Kang Qingyuan should have won and lost, and rushed back. "Ah Reverend Kang, how could it be him See Kang Qingyuan''s body, Sikong Qinglan a face shocked said. "I didn''t expect it to be priest Kang." Mu Hanyan "difficult" to get up from the ground, pretending to look tired said. Even without Kang Qingyuan''s strange fighting skills, the cultivation of the Ninth level God priest is too powerful for her. It''s impossible for her to kill him. Naturally, she has to pretend to be injured. Even so, Sikong Qinglan doesn''t know how to explain it. "As a temple priest, how could he do such a thing?" Let her slightly gratified is, Sikong Qinglan did not ask, but indignant said. "It should be for the sake of the sunrise peak, which is also the fiefdom of our Mu family. The Kang family and we asked for it several times, but we didn''t agree. Seeing that the millennium is approaching, the Kang family is ready to take back the sunrise peak in the temple and take it as their own. Who knows that Han Yan is a natural God priest, so the Kang family is desperate. " See Sikong Qinglan and not in the mu Hanyan''s strength, ye Yian also secretly relaxed, hurriedly distracted his attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 Of course, he himself was shocked by the scene in front of him. He couldn''t understand how mu Hanyan killed Kang Qingyuan, but in front of Sikong Qinglan, he would not ask more. "It turns out that for the sake of self-interest, the Kang family secretly killed a natural God priest. No wonder he didn''t report back and instigated the two adults of Wen and Liang to make things difficult for the wood girl. I will tell the Chu priest about this and give justice to the wood family." Sikong Qinglan said solemnly. Mu Hanyan is startled. If you report this to Chu Yanghe, it will have no effect on Kang Qingyuan. Everyone is dead. No matter how unlucky it is, she will be in great trouble. Chu Yanghe and others are not stupid. When she asks how she killed Kang Qingyuan, what''s her explanation? "Or forget it. Although Kang Qingyuan is despicable and mean, his family is innocent. If they are involved in this matter, I can''t feel at ease." Mu Hanyan sighed and pretended to be compassionate. When she spoke, she could not help but think of those refugees in the wilderness, and the pity in her eyes was also very real. "Yes, anyway, Kang Qingyuan is dead, so why should we implicate all the young and old people in the Kang family? Let''s say that the ancestors of the Kang family and I became Temple priests at the same time, which is somewhat old-fashioned. We can''t bear to see his descendants implicated and exiled in the wilderness." Ye Yian also echoed. "You''re right, but I''m not thinking about it. But they are willing to let the Kang family go. It''s really admirable that they are so kind-hearted. " Seeing the pity in the eyes of Mu Hanyan and ye Yian, Sikong Qinglan is moved and admired. "Mr. Sikong, I''m wrong." Ye Yi''an waved his hand and took out the elegant and detached appearance. Mu Hanyan suddenly thinks that ye Yi''an''s stick temperament is not what he learned from the Lord in those years. When it comes to Temple priests, they should be more like sticks, but they are much worse than him. "Let''s bury him." Sikong Qinglan took another look at Kang Qingyuan and said. "It should be so, how to say it is also a temple priest, and an old friend. No matter how many mistakes there are, people should not expose their corpses in the wilderness." Ye Yian nodded and said. As long as Sikong Qinglan don''t worry about the strength of Mu Hanyan, anything will do. There was a wooden butcher. Of course, this kind of rough work was not done by many people. It didn''t take long for him to dig a pit and throw Kang Qingyuan in. He is not a priest, and he has no compassion. If Sikong Qinglan had not spoken, ye Yian would have thrown the body to feed the wild dog. "By the way, master Hanyan, your strength is equivalent to several levels of divine priests. Even Kang Qingyuan is not your opponent." While covering the soil, Mutu asked curiously. It''s broken! Ye Yi''an patted his forehead, how can he forget that this guy is straight hearted, and he can''t hide his words in his heart. In fact, Mu Tu didn''t know mu Hanyan''s identity, and he didn''t want to help her hide anything. If he hadn''t seen some of the priests talking hard just now, he would have asked. Mu Yi''an stares at Mu Tu fiercely, but the latter looks at mu Hanyan like a curious baby, and doesn''t find his sulky look at all. "Well, I''m not sure." Mu cold smoke also is a burst of head big, contain to say mistily. "You don''t know? How can it be? Why don''t you know? " Mutu looked at mu Hanyan in surprise, quite a bit to break the casserole to ask in the end. "Well, this..." Mu cold smoke more head big, faltering really don''t know how to explain, and don''t want to be Sikong Qinglan see clues. "Mu girl has not been baptized by the temple, so she doesn''t know how much potential she has." Just as mu Hanyan''s head was getting bigger, Sikong Qinglan suddenly said that he still didn''t understand Mu Tu, and explained in detail, "in fact, the natural divine priests don''t come out once a thousand years as ordinary people think. In fact, many of the twelve divine language priests in the temple are heavenly divine priests, but for ordinary people, the divine language priests are too far away, so they usually don''t work as gods No one knows. These divine priests not only have amazing talent and can refine the power of the law without training, but also have some amazing natural divine power, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people and even priests. " "So it is!" Mutu seemed to know something but didn''t understand it. He looked surprised. Mu Hanyan is also a little surprised. He racked his brain to answer the question that he couldn''t answer. He let Sikong Qinglan find the answer easily. If she is right, the so-called natural God priest is actually the guardian descendant of the awakening God in the holy land, and the powerful divine power is even the divine power of the holy land. After all, the two continents come down in one continuous line. The holy court has it, so should the temple. It''s just that the Dharma is slightly different. "Woody girl was born to be a divine priest. She should have burst out a powerful divine power that she didn''t even know about just now. Then she killed Kang Qingyuan at one stroke. Besides, woody girl might be..." Sikong Qinglan finally summed up a sentence, but half said, and thought of what, will be behind the words forcefully swallow back."What is it likely to be?" Mu Hanyan asked curiously. "No, nothing. Oh, by the way, the Kang family heard that there have been priests for several generations. They should have a good family background. How can they be attracted to the rising peak? " Sikong Qinglan is playing ha ha. Gu is talking about him. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. Sikong''s previous maintenance in Fengcheng temple and later sacrifice all seemed to be a bit abrupt. She always had doubts. Now it seems that there should be some reason behind this. However, seeing that he didn''t want to say more and obviously didn''t mean much to himself, she didn''t ask more. "I had some doubts before, and I came here to look for it several times, but I didn''t find anything unusual." Ye Yian is also puzzled to say. With his experience and vision, we can see that Sikong Qinglan''s character is not bad. In addition to the previous sacrifice, ye Yian''s favor is greatly increased, so he didn''t hide it from him. "Why don''t we look again?" Mu cold smoke heart move, say to them. She now knows that Kang Qingyuan''s strength is by no means as simple as it seems, and there may be more powerful behind the scenes behind him. They are so determined to get the sunrise peak. There must be some precious natural resources and ancient relics hidden on it. Whatever it is, it is good for her to improve her cultivation. Now, what she needs most is strength. Of course, she can''t miss this opportunity. Moreover, she is always uneasy about Kang Qingyuan''s last threat. She is afraid of a long night and doesn''t want to delay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 "Well, let''s look again." Ye Yi''an guessed what mu Hanyan thought, nodded and said. After taking the pills refined by Ye Yi''an, they took a rest for a while. When the injury was no longer serious, they continued to walk along the rugged mountain road towards the peak. The more upward, the more violent the mountain wind is. After thousands of years of wind and frost erosion, the boulders are in various shapes, bringing a strange sense of desolation. Fortunately, ye Yi''an and Sikong Qinglan are not weak. Mu Hanyan can barely resist the power of the law contained in the new wind with his dark and yellow Qi. Mutu is strong and has been practicing martial arts for many years, so it''s not too hard. As for Ling Baobao, it''s even more alien. The laws of both the land of God and the land of the holy kingdom can only affect his cultivation strength, but they have no influence on him. After a few hours, they searched the two sides of the mountain road. Except for Mutu, who had collected several medicinal plants with good quality in the crevice, they found nothing unusual. It seems that if you want to find something, you have to go deep into the mountain and search carefully. Although the sunrise peak is not big, it is not small. If you really want to go on searching inch by inch against the fierce mountain wind, I''m afraid Ye Yi''an and Sikong Qinglan can''t stand it, and they don''t know how much time it will take. "Forget it, we''d better go down the mountain first, and then we''ll have a chance to look for it carefully." Mu Hanyan said helplessly. After all, she has not become a priest, and has practiced the divine skill of the priest. She is tired after a long time only relying on xuanhuang''s Qi to deal with the power of this law. "That''s all we have to do." Ye Yian didn''t hold too much hope originally, smell speech nodded to say. After a short rest, they were ready to return. At this time, a small head came out of the pocket of Mu Hanyan. "Streamer!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed in surprise. I thought that under the pressure of the law, the little guy could not appear even when he woke up. Unexpectedly, he came out. It seemed that he was not affected by the law, at least not too much. This is also normal. How can it be said that it is also a prehistoric beast, the little master of the Kirin clan, who can be completely suppressed by this law. The little guy opened his hazy eyes and looked at the cold smoke vaguely. Obviously, he didn''t wake up. "Snort, Snort!" All of a sudden, the little guy opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were even more shining. Then he didn''t care about the cold smoke and jumped out of the room. "What''s this?" Sikong Qinglan looks at the figure that the streamer flies by and asks doubtfully. "Well This is my pet. " Mu Hanyan thought and said. After only a few days in Mujia village, ye Yi''an forgot to ask if the temple priest could tame the sword pet like the imperial swordsman, and how to call it. She had to explain it vaguely. "Oh, it''s a sacrifice. Miss mu, please forgive me. If you are just an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter if you keep such a pet. However, as a natural God priest, you raise a pig as a pet. I''m afraid it''s beneath your dignity when it comes out, although This pig runs very fast Sikong Qinglan''s sincere persuasion is that he thinks his words hurt his self-esteem a little. At last, he gives a consoling praise. "Er..." There was a moment of silence in the cold smoke. Is this a pig? Is this a kylin beast or the little master of the kylin clan? How can it be a pig? Do you have any eyesight Well, Miss Mu admits that it''s not Sikong Qinglan''s eyesight. It''s just that the little guy looks too much like a pig. If she doesn''t know the details, even she can''t believe that the fat little pig is a legendary unicorn. No time to explain to him, anyway, no one will believe it. Mu Hanyan raises his foot and chases Xiaorui beast. You should know that once a small auspicious animal falls asleep, unless it wants to, it will not wake up. Even if it wakes up, its action is slow as a snail. It can make it open its eyes sleepily, and it is as fast as its name. The only reason is to find something delicious. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s certainly not an ordinary talent and treasure that can make it so excited that it even forgets to say what people say and make pigs roar. Ye Yi''an and Sikong Qinglan didn''t pay much attention to the little piggy, but mu Hanyan caught up with her for fear that she might encounter any danger, so they followed her quickly. Fortunately, the sunrise peak is too desolate. Although the rocks are rugged, there are no shrubs. Mu Hanyan runs with all his strength, but he barely keeps up with the pace of the little auspicious beast. It took several hours to follow the small auspicious beast to run all the way among the rocks. Then the small auspicious beast stopped at the depth of the sunrise peak. At this time, night has already come, a bright moon hanging high, sprinkle ten thousand points of light. See small auspicious animal to sniff East and west between a piece of rock, still swallow saliva from time to time. "What is it looking for?" Sikong Qinglan asked curiously. "I think I''m looking for food." Ling Baobao thought and replied. After spending some time with mu Hanyan, he knew a little about Liuguang. Besides food, he knew that few things could make it excited like this.This guy''s a foodie. Long ago, Ling Baobao made such a judgment on Xiaorui beast, but as a foodie, he didn''t discriminate, on the contrary, he was very kind. "What can I get here?" Sikong Qinglan muttered. It''s true that the sunrise peak is so desolate. Apart from occasionally finding a few plants with strong vitality between the rocks, it can be said that there is no grass left. How can we find anything to eat. "Snort, Snort!" Small auspicious animal suddenly excited, like a pig hummed twice, quickly in a pile of rocks between the plane up. I saw a piece of mud flying, and the little figure soon disappeared under the ground. What the hell did this guy find out? Mu Hanyan is also curious and walks forward quickly. Just walked a few steps, saw the small auspicious beast fiercely jumped out, jumped on mu Hanyan''s shoulder, also offered treasure like to stretch out the small claw, will have about an egg yolk size fruit to Mu Hanyan''s front. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan took the fruit. The color of this fruit is bright red and crystal clear as jade. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that just now it was planed out of the soil, but there was no dust on it. It was as clean as if it had just been washed in a clear spring. Ye Yi''an and Si Kong Qing Lan also come together at this time, and they all look at the red fruit in Mu Hanyan''s hand curiously. Obviously, they don''t recognize what it is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Mu Hanyan quietly runs his mind and probes into the red fruit, but he doesn''t find anything different. It seems that it is no different from the fruits she has seen before. "Eat, eat." Small auspicious animal offers treasure to look at to bathe cold smoke, swallowing saliva to say. "Can it talk? Can pigs talk to people? " Sikong Qinglan also didn''t take care of the fruit, looking at the piglet surprised to say. "You''re a pig, mom. Your whole family is a pig!" Small auspicious animal was annoyed, breach big scold a way. Sikong Qinglan was completely scolded by him and forgot to be angry. "No swearing." Mu Hanyan stares at a lesson way, "last time beat your buttock to also disrelish not enough?". "Hum!" Small auspicious animal shrunk head, then haughty hum, see no longer see Sikong Qinglan one eye, turned his head, continue to look at mu Hanyan. "What on earth is this?" Mu Hanyan asked, she didn''t have the habit of eating casually. "I don''t know. It should be edible." Said the little auspicious animal. Mu Hanyan wiped a cold sweat, even if you don''t know anything, you let me eat, this food, do you know that eating indiscriminately will kill people. See mu Hanyan with fruit refused to eat, small auspicious animal some disappointed, also did not urge, oneself took out a small fruit into the mouth. this fruit is as like as two peas in a cold cigarette, but the size is small, but the size of the pigeon egg is small. "Wait!" Seeing that the eater didn''t even know what it was, he started to eat. Mu Hanyan was startled and quickly stopped. However, the fruit was too small. She had been chewed by the auspicious animal and swallowed it. Finally, she felt her stomach. "I hope it''s really edible." I pray in the cold. Unfortunately, things on this matter always backfired. Just as I was thinking about it, I saw the little auspicious beast suddenly scream miserably. As soon as he rolled his eyes, kicked his legs and fell to the ground. "Streamer!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed, and quickly bent down to hold the small auspicious beast in his arms. Despite her identity as the little master of Kirin, the little guy has followed her for such a long time and saved her life at several critical moments. In her mind, she is not only a friend, a partner, but even a relative. Small auspicious animal lies upright in the arms of the cold smoke, the breath on the body is more and more weak, and the vitality is gradually disappearing. "Streamer..." Mu Hanyan hugs the small auspicious animal tightly, and tears come out uncontrollably. Mu Hanyan habitually probes the idea into Xiaorui beast''s body, but this time, her powerful idea has no effect. Xiaorui beast''s body seems to be in chaos. When she probes into it, she can only feel the constant disappearance of its vitality. Mu Hanyan''s heart is more like a knife. "Reverence, please, find a way to save it." Mu Hanyan tearful to Ye Yian said. In such a situation, even in the holy land, she was at a loss, not to mention in the land of God, she could only turn to Ye Yian. "Han Yan, don''t worry. I''ll find a way." In fact, there''s no need to say more about Mu Hanyan. Just looking at her anxious look, ye Yian also knows the importance of this little piggy to her, although It''s just a pig that runs faster, but ye Yi''an doesn''t want to see her so sad. She has already opened her luggage and started to search for suitable pills. "Found it, found it." Ye Yi''an picked up a pill and excitedly handed it to Mu Hanyan''s hand, with a look of rare solemnity. "This is..." Even if the law of the land of God has not been fully understood, mu Hanyan can still feel the surging Danli as soon as he takes the pill. He knows that this pill must be extraordinary. "It''s called Qibao Xuming pill. I use it It''s made by secret method. I wanted to wait until the end of Shouyuan for a few more years. But now that I have you, it doesn''t matter if I live more or less. Take it and use it. " Ye Yian said kindly, but hesitated a little when he talked about the secret method. Although he didn''t say it clearly, mu Hanyan could guess that the seven treasures life extending pill must have been made by Ye Yi''an using the secret arts of the holy court and the divine arts of the priests. It must have taken a lot of energy and time, and it might even take him a whole life, in order to extend his life for a few years when the time of life is approaching. "Thank you, my Lord." Mu Hanyan, of course, knows how important this seven treasures life extending pill is to him. He solemnly says that he secretly decides that when he becomes a temple priest, he must find a way to help Ye Yi''an improve his cultivation and prolong Shouyuan, so as to repay his kindness. "We don''t need to be so polite. Take this pill to save your pet." Ye Yian waved his hand and said with a smile. Mu Hanyan nodded and put the pill into the mouth of the small auspicious animal. The entrance of elixir is melting, and the surging elixir also melts into its physical strength. Mu Hanyan is full of expectation and looks at the small auspicious beast. With Danli flowing all over the body, the situation of the small auspicious beast gradually stabilized. Although he still did not open his eyes, his vitality did not continue to pass, and the stone hanging in his heart gradually fell to his strength.But suddenly, her face changed. After a while, the vitality of the little auspicious beast began to fade again, and the speed became faster and faster, and the color of the pink doodle on his body became more and more gray. Obviously, if it goes on like this, the little guy''s life will be in danger. "How could it be, how could it be..." Mu Hanyan clenched his fist tightly. He felt pain and helplessness in his heart. He even pinched his nails deeply into the meat, and he didn''t feel the bleeding. Ye Yian looks at the piglet, surprised. Mu Hanyan guessed correctly that this seven treasure name continuation pill was made by integrating the alchemy of the holy court into the divine skill of the priest, and exhausting his whole life''s energy. Even though he had taken pills countless times before to stimulate his life potential to the limit, relying on this last seven treasure name continuation pill, he can continue his life for decades, and the strength of Danli can be imagined. Usually, the more powerful the beast is, the more tenacious its vitality will be. If there is any accident, the more powerful the Danli it needs to continue its life. Who knows, such a pill, still can''t save the life of this sacrifice pet. Ye Yian immediately realized that this piglet is not as simple as it seems. However, no matter how hard it is, it can''t change its fate. Even Qibao Xuming pill can''t save it, and ye Yian has nothing to do. "Cold smoke, leave it to fate." Ye Yian sighed and comforted Mu Han. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 "No, no, there must be a way, there must be a way to save it." Mu Hanyan shed tears, unwilling to say. Listen to Ye Yian''s tone, she also knows that he has no way at all, but in any case, she is not willing to watch Xiao Rui beast die in front of her eyes. Why can''t you use your own talent? You have to rely on the protection of other gods to activate it. Why isn''t ye Yanran around? If you have her, the small auspicious beast will be able to save the day! Mu Hanyan thought helplessly. Without ye Yanran, even if you are willing to spend your God''s blood at any cost, you can''t save Xiaorui. "The glory of God shines on the earth, gives life to all things, praises of life, sings in the wind, anunara, bozheshane, bernia, nanazihoye..." In the ear, suddenly comes Sikong Qinglan''s low voice. In front of the mu Hanyan pour also hear understand, but behind is a series of obscure notes. God''s word! Mu Hanyan responded immediately. This is divine language. Although relying on the constant awakening of pride to memory, mu Hanyan has a lot of understanding of the divine language, but still understand. Sikong Qinglan sang in a low voice and danced around the small auspicious animals. However, the dancing posture was as strange as the singing voice in his mouth, which gave mu Hanyan a sense of deja vu. Jump God! Mu Hanyan slaps his forehead fiercely. Sikong Qinglan''s singing and dancing at this time are just like those low-level gods dancing in the remote and wild land of the holy land? And even the solemn and solemn look on his face is astonishingly similar to those low-level gods. Is it useful to dance big God at this time? Mu Hanyan would never believe those low-level God sticks who could only cheat the barbarians. As far as he knew, except for getting money by psychological suggestion, those God sticks had no real ability at all, which was quite different from the high-level God sticks like Qu Shanling. But this time, Sikong Qinglan''s great spirit completely surprised mu Hanyan. As he sang and danced, a light green halo suddenly appeared on the little auspicious beast. Under the halo, it was a desolate and dead gray mountain all around, with a sense of green. In the cold smoke, you can see clearly that several small grasses protruded from the cracks of the stone, swaying with the wind, full of vitality. What makes mu Hanyan even more surprised is still behind. Under the aura, the breath of small auspicious animal gradually calms down, and the vitality does not continue to pass. Instead, it circulates in the body. The color of the body is restored to its original pink, delicate and full of luster. It looks no different, just falling into a sweet sleep. Sikong Qinglan also stopped at this time, a stagger at the foot, almost fell to the ground. Mu Hanyan quickly reached out to help him. It was only then that he found that his forehead was already covered with sweat, and his face became pale as paper. Obviously, it was not easy to do that dance just now. "Mr. Sikong, thank you for your help. I will never forget this kindness." Mu Hanyan said to Sikong Qinglan gratefully. "You''re welcome, Miss mu. It''s my honor for Sikong Qinglan to do something for a natural God priest." Sikong Qinglan quickly saluted back, then hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I can see that Miss Mu attaches great importance to this pet sacrifice, but as you are, she takes a pig as a sacrifice. It''s really..." Later, Sikong Qinglan is really embarrassed to go on. A natural God priest takes a pig as a pet. Even he is ashamed to bathe in cold smoke. "Well, I understand. Thank you for reminding me." Mu Hanyan said vaguely. No matter whether Liuguang is a little master of Qilin or not, she will never give it up even if it is really just a piglet. "The hymn of life is the unique divine skill of Huayu temple, the hymn of life!" At this time, ye Yian said in a trembling voice. Seeing mu Hanyan''s puzzled expression, ye Yi''an explained: "the hymn of life is the oldest priestly divine skill in Huayu temple, and even one of the oldest priestly divine skills in the whole God land. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. However, few people have learned it since ancient times. It''s also your luck, and it''s the little guy''s luck to meet Sikong priest, He just learned the magic again. " Mu Hanyan then knew that Sikong Qinglan had such a big God, and he was very lucky. "In fact, I just learned a little fur by chance. I''ve never been successful before. Today, it''s too sad to see Miss mu, so I tried again regardless of my shame. I didn''t expect to succeed." Sikong Qinglan embarrassed said. Mu Hanyan and ye Yian both regarded him as modest, but they didn''t pay attention to his words. See small auspicious animal has no any danger, fall into deep sleep again, the mouth still sends out sweet snore from time to time, bathe cold smoke to completely put down the heart. After this accident, mu Hanyan is more aware of the status of the small auspicious animal in his mind, and more cherish it, carefully put it into his pocket, just like before. "Why, what is this?" Mutu was lying on the earth pit dug out by the small auspicious beast, looking inside, and said in surprise.Mu Hanyan several people gather to go forward, looked down, also showed the color of surprise. In the pit is a black rock which is concave downward. There is a clear spring in the pit. The most surprising thing is that although the spring is underground, it was just scattered by the small auspicious beast, but the spring is spotless, as if an invisible barrier is outside. It''s no wonder that the previous red fruit was dug out of the soil, but it didn''t touch any dust, as if it had just been washed in a clear spring. I know the reason for this. Through the spring, the black rock below also exudes mysterious and ancient luster. Mu Hanyan is sensitive to realize that the rock is unusual. The reason why the spring is so strange is probably because of it. "This stone is a little strange. Take it out and have a look." Ling Baobao smacked his mouth and said with his eyes shining. In addition to his love for delicious food, this guy''s ability to identify natural materials and local treasures is also extremely powerful. He can also see the extraordinary features of the black rock. While saying that, Ling Baobao rolled up his sleeve and planed, and Mutu came forward to help. Soon after, an oval stone slab about half a person''s height appeared in front of us. Although it was dark, it still didn''t touch any dust. "What is this?" Mutu said strangely. The stone slab is elliptical all around, but concave on one side and convex on the other in the middle. It looks like a big ladle, and it is extremely smooth. It seems that it has been carefully polished and carved, which is completely different from the common rocks in nature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 "It''s like a tortoise shell." Ling Baobao knocked twice and said curiously. "Take it back first." Mu Hanyan couldn''t see whether the stone slab was formed naturally or carved artificially, so he finally decided to take it back and polish it slowly. While saying this, she took out her water bag and filled it with spring water. The red fruit that little auspicious beast ate just now should have been fished out from the spring. Before, mu Hanyan suspected that it was poisonous, but later, when we looked at its symptoms, it was not like poisoning at all, but more like a force that little auspicious beast could not bear. Moreover, the spring water was clear and pure, without any impurities, and even showed a sense of lightness, so mu Hanyan guessed that it was also in the spring It contains similar power and will not be wasted easily. Soon, the spring water will be a drop left into the water bag, looking at the front of that heavy with a big tortoise shell like the black stone board, mu Hanyan a little hesitant. Her astrolabe space and heart pulse are integrated, and can be used only by divine thoughts, so it is not suppressed by the law of the land of God. Let alone such a stone slab, even another 100 pieces can hold it. However, her previous performance has been amazing enough. If the astrolabe space is exposed again, I don''t know whether Sikong Qinglan will be suspicious. According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, in the land of God, not everyone has the right to have the magic weapon with storage space. Even Chu Yanghe, a god like him, may not have such a treasure. Other things can be prevaricated by the talent. Such a precious magic weapon has nothing to do with the talent, and she is not entitled to have it as a descendant of Mu family. Mu Hanyan didn''t hesitate for long, because the next moment, Ling Baobao has carried the thick stone slab. "Let''s go." Ling Baobao said with a high spirited face, two eyes still flashing a golden star. Sure enough, besides eating, this guy is just as interested in money and treasure. Mu Hanyan estimates that if he doesn''t carry the stone down the mountain, he''s afraid he can''t even walk. If Mu Hanyan didn''t guess wrong, Kang Qingyuan wanted to occupy rijianfeng. Most of the time, it was for the stone slab. Maybe it was the red fruit in her hand. Seeing the end of the little auspicious beast, she didn''t dare to eat. She carefully collected the red fruit, and mu Hanyan followed Ling Baobao. Ling Baobao is carrying a thick slate like a big tortoise shell, only half of his head and two legs are exposed. He looks like a big tortoise, but this guy doesn''t know it. He shakes his head while walking, which makes people laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Ling Baobao hears the sound of snickering behind him and turns to ask. "Nothing, nothing." Mu Hanyan held back his smile and didn''t bother to remind him. "I don''t know." Ling Baobao continued to shake his head and tail and quickly walked down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the carriage hidden by several people was still in place, and no one found it. Can see, see his ox cart, Sikong Qinglan long sigh of relief, as if hanging in the heart of the boulder in general. Mu Hanyan secretly shakes his head. I really don''t know what the poor Huayu temple looks like. It''s just a broken ox cart, which makes him nervous. With a carriage, the Party headed for Mujia village. Along the way, Ling Baobao is studying the stone slab. Mu Hanyan is concerned about the safety of the little auspicious beast, and has no intention to practice. He checks it from time to time. Fortunately, although he didn''t wake up all the time, he didn''t feel anything different. Mu Hanyan was completely relieved and began to think about the red fruit again. But the result is the same as before. No matter how she works her mind, she can''t feel anything special about Hongguo. What kind of fruit is this? Why did Kang Qingyuan snatch it at all costs? What''s hidden behind Kang Qingyuan, and why did he make up his mind? Mu Hanyan couldn''t understand what he thought. "Would you like to take a sip?" Mu Hanyan''s heart moved, but she soon gave up the idea. She didn''t want to end up like a small auspicious animal. "Here we are, my Lord." Mutu''s excited voice sounded. Slightly open the door curtain, Mujia village appears in the field of vision, walk on the road for another two days, at this time is the sunset, the golden sunset slowly spread down, adding a bit of peace and harmony to Mujia village. After thousands of miles of wasteland and seeing the vagrant people, mu Hanyan realized how rare peace is for ordinary people in the land of God. Hearing the sound of the carriage coming from a distance, all the villagers rushed to the village to meet them. Seeing the simple and expectant faces, mu Hanyan was inexplicably moved. When the first class carriage drove into the village, all the villagers knelt down in awe. There''s no need to look like this. It''s all my own. How can I be so polite? Besides, it''s only ten days since I came and went. It''s not that I haven''t seen you for several years. See this posture, mu Hanyan feel embarrassed, quickly get up, want to help up kneeling in front of the old patriarch. However, as soon as he reached out his hand, mu Hanyan found that he seemed to be wrong. Everyone''s eyes looked at the old ox cart behind her.Mu Hanyan turned his head, and the whole person was stunned. Sikong Qinglan didn''t know when to put on his bright priest robe again. On his hand, he was leaning on the crutch like the root of an old tree. Standing upright, he swept the crowd with a kind, compassionate, and even sad, but dignified look. The golden afterglow sprinkles on him, and gives him a mysterious and holy aura. In a flash, even mu Hanyan''s heart was filled with a sense of fascination. The Mu clan, led by Mu Chenglin, was even more excited and trembled. "The glory of God spreads all over the earth and gives all living beings peace! Arise, all the people of God. " Sikong Qinglan looked at the endless horizon, his voice became low and slightly hoarse, full of magnetism, as if there was a kind of bewitching magic. Mu Chenglin and others fell to the ground, flushed with excitement, but their eyes were glistening with tears, and even some people could not help crying. God stick, this is the real God stick! Then miss Mu realized that she had made a mistake. Seeing ye Yi''an''s aloofness, she thought that he was more like a god stick than the Temple priests. Now she knew that she had underestimated the God stick skills of the priests. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 "The greatest duty of praying priests is to pray for the people. It is also their duty to pray for the villagers and spread the glory of God in every village. By the way, the broken root in his hand is the staff that the praying priest is qualified to hold. " Ye Yian explained in a low voice. Looking at the eyes, it seems that they don''t agree with this kind of bewitching staff move. He didn''t know that, in fact, he was more than Sikong Qinglan. Mu Hanyan knew why Sikong Qinglan had been so skilled in dancing the great God before. It turned out that this was his duty, just like those low-level gods in the remote and wild land of the holy court. "All rise up, the merciful God, who will always watch you and give you health and peace." They couldn''t get up on their knees. Sikong Qinglan slowly stepped down from the carriage and took out small porcelain vases to give them. "What''s that?" Mu Hanyan lowered his voice and asked curiously. "It''s a pill. It''s useless for priests, but it''s good for ordinary people to keep fit and prolong their life. It can also help them resist the law." Ye Yian replied. Just as they were talking, they all got up one after another and took the pills of Sikong Qinglan in tears. "Your Highness, I didn''t know you were coming. We didn''t prepare the guard of honor. We forgot your highness Haihan." Mu Chenglin rubbed his hands and said awkwardly. "Don''t say that, old patriarch. It''s my honor to be here. Mu Hanyan of your Mu family has decided to become the priest of our Huayu temple. This is the honor of our Huayu temple as well as my honor. This time I came to Mujia village, I actually specially escorted her to Huayu temple. " Sikong Qinglan said politely. "So it is." It dawned on Mu Chenglin that they knew mu Hanyan was a natural God priest, so they didn''t feel too strange about Sikong Qinglan''s enthusiasm. After all, in ordinary people''s cognition, a natural God priest is a genius just born in a thousand years. But anyway, Sikong Qinglan personally escorts mu Hanyan to Huayu temple, which makes them feel proud. Anyway, mu Hanyan represents their Mujia village. "Lao Tai Gong, let''s go to prepare a dinner party to entertain the praying priesthood?" A member of the clan reminds Mu Chenglin. "Yes, hurry to prepare the dinner party, kill the pigs and sheep, and take out all the good wine in the cellar. "Mu Chenglin cried out. In fact, they had been ready to meet mu Hanyan and ye Yian, but since there was another praying priest, the dinner would be more abundant. "I''ll kill the pigs." Mutu said happily. "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just feel free. Just feel free." See everyone so enthusiastic, Sikong Qinglan and some embarrassed, but the mouth said casually good, but the stomach is not very proud of the cuckoo called a few. Your highness, it seems that you have been hungry for a long time. Mu Hanyan thought funny. I sat with Sikong Qinglan for a while, and the dinner was ready. On the flat ground in the middle of the village, there are dozens of big round tables and several huge wine jars on the street corner. There is such a large flat land in the middle of every village in the land of God. Mu Hanyan thought it was a martial arts arena when he first came here, but later he learned that it was used for sacrificing gods, and when the priest came, it was used for praying for the villagers. To put it bluntly, it was used for dancing big gods. As soon as everyone is seated, the food and wine are served one after another. Although they are not as exquisite as the restaurants in Tianfeng City, the dishes are full of color, fragrance and smell. Even the cold smoke can make a big stir when you smell the delicious meat. "Your Highness, please." Ye Yi''an holds up the wine cup and says to Sikong Qinglan. "Don''t be polite, my Lord. Please, please." Sikong Qinglan quickly also took up the wine glass. The two touched their glasses, then drank them all, and the dinner officially began. Although the Mu people have their own fiefdoms, they are much richer than those refugees who have no fixed place to live. I don''t know how many times, but they can''t always open their stomach to eat and drink. It''s rare to meet this kind of opportunity of tooth beating sacrifice. Naturally, no one will be polite. Cups and cups crisscross during the dinner, which is more enjoyable. "Eat, don''t mention it." Ling Baobao on the opposite side of the table is enjoying himself. He says to Sikong Qinglan while eating. "Oh, I..." Sikong Qinglan wants to be polite, but she can''t help swallowing. "Priest Sikong, eat. There is no outsider here. It won''t spread out." Mu cold smoke really can''t see down, sympathize of say. "Well I''m not welcome. " If there is no one else, it''s all right. But seeing all the people around eating and drinking in the sea, Sikong Qinglan''s greedy insects are completely hooked up, and he picks up his chopsticks. "That''s right. Young people should be more casual. They''re too restrained It''s not good... " Ye Yi''an also early see Sikong Qinglan hungry not light, see he finally put open, is also a face gratified, praise said, but the words have not finished, was stunned, behind the words also can''t see smooth.Not only him, mu Hanyan and others were stunned, even Ling Baobao, who was gnawing chicken legs, opened his mouth and was shocked. I saw Sikong Qinglan roll up her sleeve, one hand holding the fat pig legs, one hand holding chopsticks, with the power of lightning quickly swept toward the table. Just in a moment, the plates in front of him were all at the bottom, and most of the other plates were wiped out by the cloud. "How long has he not eaten?" Ling Baobao swallowed the drumstick in his mouth, looked at the cold smoke, and said blankly. I thought I could eat enough, but I didn''t expect there would be so much food in the world. He is embarrassed to grab food from Sikong Qinglan now. Look how hungry it is. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer. She was more concerned about another question: what should be the poverty of Huayu temple? Then mu Hanyan and some black line thought, she took these people in the past, Huayu temple can raise them? Can you afford to eat? Outside the village, suddenly came a dull sound like thunder. "Bandits, bandits are coming!" One of the descendants of the wooden family who was responsible for guarding at the entrance of the village rushed in and cried out in horror. "Bandits!" Ye Yian was surprised and stood up. Mu cold smoke also slightly a Lin, closely follow to get up. All around, the people of Mu family also got up one after another, with an extremely dignified look. How did you spend the National Day? I wish you a happy holiday www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 Vagrant bandits are bandits formed by vagrants who have no fixed residence. They mainly make a living by robbing the poor vagrants on the wasteland or the civilians who own the fiefdoms. Although he was born in a poor family, once he became a bandit, he would gradually become violent and cruel, killing civilians even more ruthless than those wild animals in the wilderness. When the refugees have no way out, they can go to some cities or civilian fiefdoms to seek temporary shelter. However, the bandits, wanted by the temple, can only roam in the wilderness all the year round. In this cruel environment, most of them have excellent fighting skills. They are not only physically strong but also highly skilled. Even some priests who have been detected by the temple for committing crimes, afraid of being punished, will join the bandits. Obviously, such bandits can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Mujia''s fiefdom is only more than 1000 li away from Tianfeng city. It has rarely been attacked by bandits for thousands of years, so it''s so panic. What makes mu Hanyan a little confused is precisely this reason. She kills Kang Qingyuan and finds the strange treasure hidden in the sunrise peak. Then the bandits come. Is this really just a coincidence? Just when mu Hanyan was wondering, a group of tall men had rushed into the village on their horses, and their mounts were as tall and strong as the red charcoal smoke beast Mu Tu, but they were even more fierce after years of wind erosion in the wasteland, and their eyes even showed the fierce light of beasts. "Everyone is honest to stand by the wall, dare to move, be careful that the knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes." A middle-aged man with a big beard, holding a long knife, roared with a grim smile. Looking at that, it was clear that they didn''t take the weapons they were holding seriously. Of course, that kind of weapon is a little hard to see. In addition to Mutu holding a pig knife in his hand, there are several young people with good families holding rough swords in their hands. Most of the others are hoes and shovels. In the face of fierce bandits, this kind of weapon obviously has no deterrent power. "Big boss, this village has money. This time we are developed." A sharp mouthed bandit looked at the grand banquet on the round table and drooled. "Nonsense, I want you to say it." The middle-aged man glared at him and said with a smile, "it''s only a thousand miles away from Tianfeng city. No one dares to come here except our blood wind robbers. It''s time to save some money for so many years, haha." "Xuefeng thief, Chen Xuefeng!" Hearing what they said, all the people of Mu family were shocked. Mutu was better. Many other people were so frightened that they could hardly hold the weapon in their hands, that is, the hoe and shovel. Xuefeng robber is the most powerful bandit within tens of thousands of miles. It is even famous in the whole land of God. The leader Chen Xuefeng is said to have been the guard of a certain priestess family. His family has worked for him from generation to generation. Because of his deep trust, he is not only highly trained in martial arts, but also has the ability to become a priest. If it is not for blasphemy against the daughter of the head of the family He escaped from home and might even become a priest. With his excellent fighting skills, Chen Xuefeng soon gained a firm foothold among the bandits and took a group of Desperado to rob, burn, kill and plunder everywhere. Chen Xuefeng was wanted by the temple because he did too much evil. However, he was not only very accomplished in martial arts, but also had a lot of knowledge of the priest''s divine skills. Moreover, he was as cunning as a fox. He escaped from the temple''s encirclement again and again, and even killed and injured several Temple priests. As a result, Chen Xuefeng became more famous among the bandits. More and more outlaws took refuge in him. Of course, his strength became stronger and stronger. Later, even temples like Fengcheng temple had nothing to do with him. It is said that just a few months ago, another village was robbed by Xuefeng robbers. Because of the resistance, all the people in the village were killed. "You''ve heard my name of Chen Xuefeng, so it''s easy to do. Go to the corner and stand up for me honestly. And throw away all the digging guys in your hands. Otherwise, those idiots in wujiacun will be your end." Chen Xuefeng touched his head, pointed to a group of people in mujiacun, and said triumphantly. Looking at the cold shining blade with a few strands of scarlet color, the Mu clan did not dare to act rashly. "Bang." Seeing that no one dares to fight, a small, sharp mouthed bandit can''t wait to kick open the wooden door beside him, and then rush in. "Ah! It''s not polite. " There was a shrill scream in the room, followed by a crackling sound. All of them were shocked. Then, the bandit came out with a black nose and bloody nose. It was obvious that he had just been beaten. "Dad Dad He wanted to insult me Yu''er girl with big arms and round waist appeared at the door, looking at Mu TU with tears in her eyes. "What a big dog''s guts! You dare to be rude even to my daughter Mu Tu''s eyes were cracking and his whole body was shaking with anger. All around, a dead silence, everyone''s eyes are full of dull. "To insult your daughter, who is it to insult who?" Look at the girl yu''er whose width is not much less than that of the door, and then look at the sharp mouthed bandit. Everyone has this idea in mind.The other bandits also looked at their companions, and their eyes were full of contempt. "I didn''t, I didn''t, not as you think." The bandit''s front teeth were all knocked out, and he explained anxiously. "Two monkeys, I didn''t expect that you were good at it. No wonder you are so honest. You didn''t like it. Ha ha Ha ha... " The other bandits burst out laughing. "You, you can doubt my character, but you can''t doubt my taste!" The sharp mouthed bandit was worried. Seeing that others would not believe him, he wiped the sword from his waist to his neck. No, it''s just a matter of taste. There''s no need to wipe your neck. Is miss yu''er really insulting you? Mu Hanyan and others are all stunned. Only Ling Baobao sympathized with the famous bandit, but he felt a little kind. "Stop it Chen Xuefeng backhand a Yang, a dagger out of the hand, the famous bandit in the hand of the sword fly. Under the great power, the man even stepped back and fell to the ground. Although he was still angry, he didn''t want to commit suicide any more. "It''s not bad. Even my blood wind robbers dare to hurt. What''s rare is that they still have such stature. I like it." Chen Xuefeng turns to look at girl yu''er and says in full praise that her eyes are even more colorful. How can she see that she has a few color charms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 Mu Hanyan and others are dripping with cold sweat. No one thought that Chen Xuefeng''s taste is so unique. From the lustrous light in his eyes, this is obviously not sarcasm, but emotion. "Take her back and be my wife of blood wind robber." Chen Xuefeng roared and told his men. "Er..." The gang of murderers who didn''t blink an eye, but they were all stunned and gave a subconscious er. Mu Hanyan suddenly thinks that from the perspective of Chen Xuefeng''s unique taste, it''s estimated that his former master''s daughter should also have a unique appearance. If he didn''t escape from the house with a guilty conscience, he might become the son-in-law of the priest''s family. What a pity. "What are you doing?" Chen Xuefeng is obsessed with looking at girl yu''er. Seeing that everyone is just in a daze, he doesn''t have any reaction and shouts angrily. "Oh, let''s do it." Seeing the rage of the leader, the bandits were not surprised at his unique taste. A girl named Chao yu''er from Yiwo mountain hugged her and prepared to welcome the lady back to the village. "Stop it Sikong Qinglan suddenly flies out. A green sword swept out and swept the bandits upside down. However, these bandits were really powerful, and their physical defense was even more amazing. Although they were shaken back by him, they were not seriously damaged. "The priest!" Seeing Sikong Qinglan''s hand, Chen Xuefeng''s face sank and his eyes burst out. Although he escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the temple again and again, he also paid a lot. Now he still has countless scars left by the priest''s divine skill, and he hates the Temple priests to the bone. Naturally, there are priests in the Mu family who can have such a fiefdom, but generally speaking, the priests will practice in the temple. It is extremely rare for the priests like Ye Yi''an to stay in the clan. Of course, because of his special identity and his age, staying in the temple is not helpful to the cultivation. On the contrary, he is worried that if he accidentally divulges his identity, he will stay in the village safely one o''clock. In addition, Sikong Qinglan cherishes the sacrificial robe and puts on the patched old robe on the road. Ye Yi''an doesn''t want to appear too abrupt, but also puts on his regular clothes, so he didn''t expect that there were priests in the village. "Yes, I''m Sikong Qinglan, the praying priest of Huayu temple. You blood wind robbers kill innocent people indiscriminately and do all kinds of evil deeds. Today, they just cut you down!" Sikong Qinglan said with righteous words. "Huayu temple, are you the priest of Huayu temple?" Chen Xuefeng was slightly stunned. "Yes, I am the priest of Huayu temple." Sikong Qinglan straightened her chest and said. Seeing Chen Xuefeng''s surprise, he felt a sense of pride in his heart. Although he had been in a slump these years, Huayu temple is one of the oldest temples in the land of God and has not been forgotten. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Huayu temple, as one of the oldest temples in the land of God, was reduced to this kind of field. A suckling child could become a prayer priest, ha ha ha." Chen Xuefeng said with a wild laugh. "Die for me!" Sikong Qinglan knows what Chen Xuefeng is surprised at. Her face turns red with shame and anger. She spreads out and attacks Chen Xuefeng. "To die!" Chen Xuefeng said contemptuously, even did not look straight at Sikong Qinglan. He raised the long knife over the top, and then cut straight down without any fancy. Never despise your opponent. This is Miss Mu''s creed, and it is estimated that it is also the insight of many strong men who capsize in the sewer before they die. See that Chen Xuefeng despises Sikong Qinglan, mu Hanyan seems to have seen the poor end of this guy''s heavy injury. Although I don''t know much about the cultivation method of the God continent and don''t evaluate the strength of the priest, mu Hanyan can guess that Sikong Qinglan''s talent and strength are not bad from the previous life hymn, and he is not weak among the priests of the same age. Otherwise, no matter how depressed the Huayu temple is, it is impossible for him to become a praying priest. The reason why he was defeated by Kang Qingyuan before was that Kang Qingyuan was too strong. Even miss Mu wasted a Hunyuan stone, and his strength instantly recovered to the strongest level of the swordsman before he killed it. Can''t he be strong? "Chen Xuefeng is going to have a bad luck!" Mu Hanyan thought in his heart. But this time she was wrong. Chen Xuefeng cuts it out with a long knife. Sikong Qinglan''s green sword is broken in the middle of the sword. It''s as fragile as paper. Just in the blink of an eye, the blade with a few fishy red meaning came to Sikong Qinglan''s chest. Mu Hanyan knew that Chen Xuefeng''s strength was so strong. If he let this knife cut down, Sikong Qinglan would not have a chance to live even if he was not cut off. "Be careful!" Seeing that Sikong Qinglan is about to die under Chen Xuefeng''s knife, ye Yian''s figure is in front of him and his sword is in front of him. The red awn is burning like a flame, but it''s extremely solid. It''s obvious that this sword has a strong defense. "Choking!" With the sound of gold and iron, a piece of sparks is flying. Ye Yi''an with Sikong Qinglan retreated, his mouth is also a mouthful of blood, that was full of wrinkles face became pale as paper, as if he was a hundred years old.His sword defense is really not weak, but the power of Chen Xuefeng''s sword is even more terrifying. Even he is injured in his inner organs, and his Qi and blood are retrograde. It is obvious that the injury is not light. "To your honor!" Wood smoke quickly hold Ye Yi''an. "To your honor!" Around, all the children of the wood family also exclaimed. Seeing ye Yi''an''s pale face, everyone was filled with righteous indignation. "I''ll fight with you!" Mutu, with a pig killing knife, rushes at Chen Xuefeng angrily. The young men, who were so frightened that they could hardly hold the sword, were also angry. They put aside their fear and rushed forward. Unfortunately, even Sikong Qinglan and ye Yian are not Chen Xuefeng''s opponents, not to mention them. It''s too weak, it''s too weak! See the strength of a few people, Chen Xuefeng looked at their eyes like looking at a few mole ants, just a long knife lightly dance, a few people tumbled out. Fortunately, the wooden butcher''s skin was rough and the meat was thick. He took most of the pressure for them, and only a few of them survived, but they were all seriously injured, spitting blood. Looking at the scene in front of us, all the Mu clan people look like earth. It''s true that Chen Xuefeng is so powerful that even the praying priest and the old worshiper from Huayue temple are not his opponents. "There are actually two priests. It happens that they have killed you all these years." Chen Xuefeng looks at Ye Yian and Sikong Qinglan with a grim smile. He slashes down with a knife and yells, "kill all of them, no one left!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 "Kill His subordinates sent out a cry of surprise, and they surrounded the people of Mu family. "Smoke, go!" Ye Yi''an lowered his voice and said to Mu Hanyan. Looking at this posture, he also knows that today is doomed. When he was on the carriage before, he finally couldn''t help asking how mu Hanyan killed Kang Qingyuan. Anyway, there was no outsider, and mu Hanyan didn''t hide it. Later, several people sifted through the nearly completely discarded meteorites, but no hunyuanite was found. So he also knows that with the strength of Mu Hanyan, even if he has no scruples, he is not the opponent of this gang of blood wind thieves. "Take this token and go to see the left and right priests in the temple of Huayu." Sikong Qinglan also took out his prayer priest''s token and said to Mu Hanyan. "Sir Sikong, you should go too. This is the disaster of our Mu family. You don''t have to accompany us to death." Ye Yian sees Sikong Qinglan''s reaction, and then persuades him. "No, as a praying priest, it''s my duty to protect the people." Sikong Qinglan firmly said. Mu Hanyan looks at Sikong Qinglan in surprise. She saw the sufferings of the people in the holy land before. In fact, she despises the temple. She plays tricks on the people under the guise of God, but she accepts the worship of the people. What''s the difference between such a god stick and the remote and wild God stick in the holy land? But seeing Sikong Qinglan''s firm eyes, mu Hanyan suddenly realized that he might have wronged the temple. The living environment of the God''s land is too harsh. The protective border like Tianfeng city can''t be laid by several or dozens of priests at all. It''s good to maintain it. Even the Mujia fiefdom, it''s estimated, has spent a lot of effort. How can they take care of the people of the whole land. To be able to provide them with some shelter is probably the limit of the temple. "Worship your master. For a moment, Mutu and I will try our best to hold them down with the young Zhuang people. You will leave with Han Yan and Lord Sikong, as well as the little dolls in the clan. You can take as many as you can. Anyway, we must keep the last blood for our Mu family." At this time, Mu Chenglin quietly leaned over and said in a low voice. "Old clan leader, you..." Ye Yian looks at Mu Chenglin in surprise. "Mujia village can''t be preserved this time. It''s better to live one by one. It''s good that the blood of the Mu family can continue. As long as there is cold smoke, our Mujia family still has hope, so we must take good care of her." Mu Chenglin took a look at the cold smoke, and said with an absolute look. Mu Hanyan''s heart trembles slightly. Although she knows that everything Mu Chenglin does is for the continuation of Mu''s blood, she can''t help but be moved by the concern in his eyes. Just like Ye Yi''an used to be regarded as the patron saint of the Mu clan, at this moment, the whole Mu clan placed their hopes on her. Mu Hanyan suddenly felt a heavy feeling on her shoulders. In the past, no matter in Blackstone city or Yunjing City, even though she knew what her father and grandfather expected of her, mu Hanyan never felt like this, because she knew that no matter how she grew up, in their eyes, she was still their granddaughter and daughter. No matter what happened, as long as they were alive, they would shelter her from the wind and rain, just like grandma did. At this moment, she really realized the meaning of the word responsibility. It has become her responsibility to protect the Mu family since she promised Ye Yi''an. Of course, taking such responsibility is not without return. The trust of the Mu people and their determination to give their life for her are their return. Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept quickly, and clearly saw that Mutu and others had no regrets in their eyes. It seems that they have received the instructions of Mu Chenglin, and are ready to fight to protect mu Hanyan from leaving. "Kill With a roar, Mutu took the lead in throwing himself at the bandits who had gathered around him. A well-known Mu family member also followed him with a hoe and shovel. Knowing that they would die, they had no previous fear, and the blood buried in their bodies was ignited. And mu Hanyan''s heart, is also the first time to rise a strong sense of powerlessness. When he came to this continent, his strength was suppressed and he was careful not to expose his identity. If her strength is still there, how can she face such a situation without any response? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 Unfortunately, even if we put aside life and death, even if we make up our mind to die together, it is not enough to make up for the huge gap in strength. As soon as they started, the farm tools in their hands were shaken away, and the blood flashed by. With the shrill cry, several villagers fell into a pool of blood. "Ha ha ha, with this strength, I even want to work hard with us." A group of bandits laughed sarcastically. Although they are all poor people, they have lost their compassion for the days when they lick blood on the edge of the knife all the year round. The injured villagers fell into a pool of blood and cried, their faces changed in pain. Seeing their miserable appearance, the bandits laughed even more recklessly. The reason why these people can survive is not because of their strength, but because of their mercy. Of course, it''s not out of kindness, but the merciless killing that makes them feel more happy. "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you." An injured middle-aged man was howling like a wild animal, struggling to get up, but only half of the way up, his feet softened and he fell down again. Even so, his eyes were red, he was holding a sword that he didn''t know who had fallen, and he was full of anger and crawled towards the enemy in front of him. "Well, I don''t know what to do." There was a pair of inverted triangle eyes on the opposite side. The bandit gave a cold hum and chopped at the middle-aged man with one knife. "Stop it Ye Yian and others yelled at the same time. "No!" Another young woman with a child in her arms also screamed miserably and fell on the middle-aged man on the ground. "Don''t kill my husband, don''t kill my husband." The young woman cried so much that she said with all her strength. Although also wearing a long dress of coarse cloth, but it was upright and soft. "The big boss is right. Life in this village is really good. There is such a charming little lady, hehe hehe." The evil light in triangle''s eyes flashed wildly. He reached out and touched her face. Startled, the young woman instinctively moved back. "Wow..." Frightened by the baby she held in her arms, she let out a tender cry. "Little bastard, how dare you spoil my interest!" Triangle eyes glared fiercely and chopped at the baby''s head with a knife. "Ah..." There was a scream all around. "Stop it Clear and crisp Jiao shouts the sound, bathes the cold smoke to be like to leave the arrow general to fly up, a sword cuts toward the triangle eye. After listening to Mu Chenglin''s words, mu Hanyan was deeply moved by the determination to fight to death in people''s eyes. How could he see these innocent villagers die so miserably again. This bandit''s cruelty also aroused her anger. Although Ye Yi''an and Sikong Qinglan have been injured seriously, they can''t fight again. Although she knows that even if she shows the five level cultivation of swordsman without reservation, she can''t defeat Chen Xuefeng at all, she knows better that she can''t go, at least she can''t leave now, otherwise she can''t be at ease all her life. Mu Hanyan didn''t use his sword skills. After all, Chen Xuefeng was the real terrible enemy. If he could conceal one point of strength, he would have more hope of living. No matter how slim the hope was, he could never waste it. Mu Hanyan is extremely calm at this time, so she still uses the martial arts she learned from Mu Tu, but her cultivation foundation and savvy are not comparable to Mu tu. although her cultivation time is not long, she even feels inferior to Mu Tu when she uses it. The bandit was completely unprepared. She didn''t realize it until her long sword arrived in front of her. She subconsciously raised her sword to block it. "Click!" When a huge force came, the long knife in the bandit''s hand was broken, and the whole person was forced to fly out. A thread of blood was pulled from his forehead to his chest, and the blood fell to the ground drop by drop along the wound. The bandit''s triangle eyes twitched constantly, looking at the cold smoke, and his eyes showed the color of fear. He is the second leader of this group of bandits. His strength is only under Chen Xuefeng. Even if he meets the fourth and fifth level God priests, he can barely fight. But he didn''t expect that he would be hurt by the other side with one sword. If he wasn''t strong enough and had rich experience in actual combat, he would quickly withdraw when he found something bad. He might be split in two by mu Hanyan''s sword. Mu Hanyan didn''t pursue, but stood up with a long sword in front of the villagers. The power of this sword startled the bandits around. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They all stepped back. "Second in charge, are you ok?" After a while, someone asked carefully. "Don''t you have eyes? You can''t see if I''m dead. What''s special? Today, she capsized in the sewer and was attacked by a little girl. I''ll kill her and let you see what I can do. " Triangle eye just recovered. In front of so many people, he was hurt by a girl who looked weak. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had no face. He grabbed the sword from his companion and rushed to Mu Hanyan. A little calm, he found that the other side''s sword was not very strong, but he underestimated the villagers, so he let her attack successfully, so he didn''t pay much attention to Mu Hanyan."Stop it." At this time, Chen Xuefeng suddenly said. "Big boss..." Triangle eye looks at Chen Xuefeng doubtfully. "Her sword is unusual. Let me do it." Chen Xuefeng looked at the long sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand, licked his tongue and said. After all, he was born in the priesthood family, but his eyesight was not bad. At a glance, he saw that the long sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand was not ordinary, and he had the idea of Hanxiao sword in his heart. According to the bandit''s rules, whoever killed his opponent should have the spoils. Naturally, he didn''t want to take advantage of others. He could see that the girl''s fighting skill was not too strong, at least not better than her own. Just now, she just succeeded in sneaking attack. Chen Xuefeng said, while blocking in front of the triangle eye. "Well, thank you for being in charge." Triangle eye is not stupid. When you hear this, you know what Chen Xuefeng is thinking, but his strength is not as good as him, but you can only bear it. He didn''t know that it was this temporary concession that saved his life. "Little girl, where did your sword come from?" Chen Xuefeng asked. "Is it about you?" Mu Hanyan said calmly. Seeing Chen Xuefeng''s appearance, she knew that the other side didn''t pay attention to her. She thought that her strength was just as simple as her fighting skills, and this was her only chance. As she said this, she kept her energy. Although she used the sword skills of the holy land, it meant that her identity was exposed and she could only die in the wilderness, but she would not regret it and had no better choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 "Hand over your sword, I can keep your whole body!" Chen Xuefeng did not ask much, but threatened to say. "If you get out of Mujia village now, maybe you can leave a whole body." Mu Hanyan said with a cold smile. Seeing mu Hanyan''s calm air of standing still, the villagers all around showed their admiration and settled down inexplicably. Even Sikong Qinglan had a moment of absence, and a strange excitement and respect appeared on her face. But ye Yi''an smiles bitterly. No one knows mu Hanyan''s strength better than him. Without Hunyuan stone, how can she be Chen Xuefeng''s opponent only by her swordsman''s five level strength. Now she pretends to be calm, just to paralyze the opponent, save strength and wait for the best mobile phone meeting. "I''ll see how you left me a whole body." Chen Xuefeng was angry and laughed. He has been a bandit for so many years, and he has been in this area for tens of thousands of miles. In the past, let alone seeing other people, even listening to his name can make some common people tremble. How dare anyone speak wild in front of him. "Little girl, since you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll split you up and see if you''re so arrogant!" Chen Xuefeng held the long sword high and said with a grim smile. Because the taste is too special, he has no pity for mu Hanyan. There was a chill on the long sword. Although there was no energy or the addition of the priest''s divine skill, the sword was full of blood and killing. Pure power poured into it, and it made a sound of buzzing. Everyone''s mood, are mentioned in the throat, began to hurt Ye Yian and Sikong Qinglan, he obviously did not try his best, and this time, he obviously will not reserve, so the knife''s power, and how terrible. "What''s the noise? Do you want anyone to sleep?" At this time, a crazy voice sounded from mu Hanyan. Then, he saw a streamer phantom flying out of Mu Hanyan''s body, like an arrow flying away towards Chen Xuefeng. "Kill Chen Xuefeng''s sword was cut out at this time. There was a faint color of fishy red in the cold of the long sword. There was a piercing sound, and even the surrounding air twisted under the blade. But the small auspicious animal is completely unaware, still with full of anger path straight to. "Streamer!" Mu cold smoke exclaimed. Behind him, ye Yi''an and the other members of the Mu clan also made a cold sweat for the piglet, as if they had already seen a delicious roast suckling pig about to be born. "Pa!" In the clear sound, the small auspicious animal has slapped on the snow bright long knife. However, the roast suckling pig in the imagination was not born. The startling knife was slapped on one side. Then, the slap continued to move forward and slapped on Chen Xuefeng''s face. "Hoo..." Chen Xuefeng snorted and flew out with a knife. Everyone was stunned, staring at the fat little piggy in the air, and could hardly believe his eyes. No one knows how powerful Chen Xuefeng''s sword is. However, judging from the fact that he easily defeated Ye Yian and Sikong Qinglan before, I''m afraid that even the God''s chief priest didn''t dare to look down on it. However, such a powerful sword didn''t hurt the little piggy. On the contrary, he was slapped by the hand. This How could that be! "I''ll let you talk a lot, I''ll let you chatter, I''ll let you sleep, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." Before everyone could figure out what was going on, the little piggy jumped on him again in anger. He just sat up and didn''t come back to Chen Xuefeng. He just punched and kicked. The little paw didn''t know how much power it contained. Every paw fanned past, Chen Xuefeng let out a stuffy hum. At the beginning, he blocked it symbolically. Later, he couldn''t even stop it. He could only hold his head in both hands and let Piggy''s fists and feet fall on him like raindrops. The stuffy hum in his mouth gradually turned into a helpless cry. "If you dare to disturb me to sleep, I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you. Hum, ha ha..." Fist hit on the body of the stuffy ring one after another, all around the eyelids also jump and jump. Chen Xuefeng, the leader of the blood wind robber, who had no choice but to join hands with Fengcheng temple and other temples, was abused by a little pig. If it wasn''t for his own eyes, who could believe it? "Well, I see you dare to talk next time." Piggy finally got angry. He got up from Chen Xuefeng and patted his paws. With his fat stomach, he walked back with eight character feet. At this time, Chen Xuefeng''s face was black and blue, his head was covered with bags, and his two noses were still flowing down. It seemed that how miserable it was, how miserable it was. "Big boss, are you ok?" A bandit asked cautiously, but he didn''t dare to help him. He was afraid that if he accidentally provoked the terrible pig, it would also cause the same disaster. "I I''ll fight with you! " Chen Xuefeng has been galloping in the wasteland for so many years. How ever has he suffered such a blow? What''s more, in front of so many of his subordinates, he was so ashamed and angry that he got up, picked up his long knife and rushed directly at the piglet.This knife contains too much reluctance and too much humiliation. It seems to be more powerful than the previous one. "Be careful!" Mu Hanyan called subconsciously. Little auspicious beast didn''t even look at Chen Xuefeng. Suddenly, his body disappeared. Then, he saw a stone slab bigger than a millstone flying out of the crowd, whistling like a meteor at Chen Xuefeng. Chen Xuefeng roared and slashed at the stone. As soon as the blade touched the stone slab, Chen Xuefeng was shocked and flew out as if he had been thrown by a catapult. In his hand, the long sword, which was obviously of good quality and well made, was even broken into pieces, like silver rain. "Boom!" Chen Xuefeng bumps heavily on the stone tablet beside the ancestral hall, and his head is full of blood. What a terrible power! Looking at Piggy''s cute, fat but petite body, all the bandits were scared. And the wood family is also full of shock, who can think that this originally only in the barbecue rack can reflect the greatest value of the little guy, has such a terrible power. Mu Hanyan was also shocked. When did the little guy become so powerful. You know, in order to save them, the little guy abandoned the blood and soul of the unicorn, and she didn''t use the power of being a divine beast at all. She also felt that it didn''t use any talent powers just now, it was just pure power. What the hell is going on? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 "You You''re not human... " Chen Xuefeng stood up wobbly, covered his head, looked at the little auspicious beast, and there was a deep fear in his eyes, and his voice was crying. "It''s not a human being, it''s a pig." A confidant came forward to hold Chen Xuefeng and said in a low voice. Chen Xuefeng glared at him fiercely. He was not stupid or blind. He was just a little dizzy. Oh, I don''t want to be OK. When I think about it, I really feel dizzy. "Er, this little pig looks very unusual. If it''s roasted and eaten, its strength will be improved ten times and one hundred times." The confidant was glared at by him and said quickly. "Well, you have a good point. I''ll give you the task. Remember to call me when it''s done." Chen Xuefeng nodded thoughtfully, suddenly turned to other people and yelled, "let them go today, let''s go!" With that, he didn''t care about the others, so he ran out of the village, splashing blood on his head. The reason why Chen Xuefeng can survive to this day and escape from the encirclement and suppression of the temple is not only because of his bravery, but also because of his brain. Don''t you run and wait to die at this time? I ran away. The leader ran away The other bandits were shocked again. Many of them took refuge in Chen Xuefeng out of their admiration for his strength and bravery, but they didn''t expect that this guy was so clean when he escaped. When people are stunned, they come back to their senses. Even those who are in charge are not opponents of others, so they are scared away. What do they stay for? "Go, go, let''s go!" With a sudden whistle, the other bandits rushed out in a swarm. Mu Hanyan''s eyes, however, stay on the second leader of the triangle eye. Chen Xuefeng runs away. If she doesn''t rely on the streamer, she can''t beat him even if she tries her best. She can''t keep him, but she doesn''t want to let him go easily. This man is cruel and cruel. He not only hurt several members of the wood family, but also killed the infant in his infancy. He must pay his due price. Mu Hanyan moved under his feet. His figure passed like the wind, and his sword stabbed at his vest silently. Since the bandits have retreated, she certainly does not need to expose her strength. However, with her understanding of martial arts, her strength can barely be compared with that of the third-order swordsman. At this time, she makes a surprise attack behind her, and her power is greatly increased. In the past, the blood wind robber came out to rob, almost every time he won. As long as he didn''t kill the other side, others would be very glad. No one would dare to pursue him, so triangle eye didn''t expect mu Hanyan to chase him. Until the sword was only one foot away from the vest, he felt the cold. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the merciless killing in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. He had suffered a loss in Mu Hanyan''s hands before, but now he still has a lingering fear. For a moment, he only feels cold in his back and his whole body is bristling with sweat. Mu Hanyan''s sword is so sudden and silent. It''s too late for triangle eye to hide. He doesn''t even have the chance to block it. However, as the second leader of Xuefeng thief, he is also experienced in all kinds of battles. His response is not much worse than Chen Xuefeng''s, so he grabs a companion and blocks behind him. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he would be so mean and shameless. At the critical moment, he took his partner to block the sword, and it was too late to accept the sword. However, these bandits were fierce and cruel, so mu Hanyan didn''t have to accept the sword. Seeing that the sword was about to pierce into the back of the bandit''s heart, a surprising scene happened. The man suddenly twisted his body, and his movements were extremely dexterous and strange, which completely violated the structure of the human body. Mu Hanyan''s fatal sword, actually rubbed his body and stabbed him. "Chi!" With a light sound, the cold edge of the sword pierced into the heart of the triangle eye. As the sword drew out, blood gushed out like a spring. Triangle eye at the foot of a stagger, turned his head, seems to have no reaction to come over is how to return a responsibility, doubt of looking at the chest of the blood hole, and blankly looking at the name of the bandit he used to back. But the man ignored him and suddenly jumped up and flew away in the distance. "How can it be!" Triangle eye murmured to himself, the body fell forward on the ground, quickly cold down. To his death, his eyes were filled with incredible shock. Under the body of the red charcoal smoke beast issued a long hiss, dragging his body out. That gradually cold body on the bumpy road, leaving a fuzzy blood mark, even if not dead before, this is bound to die. Mu Hanyan held a long sword in his hand, but he didn''t chase it any more. He just looked at the figure of the famous bandit who was running away, and his eyes became dignified. This bandit is medium-sized, not surprising in appearance and ordinary in dress. If he throws it into the crowd, he will be forgotten immediately. However, his strength is not inferior to that of Chen Xuefeng. The most important thing is that his body style when he dodged mu Hanyan''s sword is eight points similar to Kang Qingyuan''s . Is it true that my previous guess is correct that the appearance of blood wind robber is not accidental?A group of bandits came suddenly and went faster. In a moment, they escaped from the village. In the sound of the horse''s hooves, a cloud of smoke rose in the air, spread towards the depth of the wasteland, and soon disappeared in the cold wind. "My Lord!" Mutu and others gathered around. When the bandits fled earlier, Mutu and a few young men with strong blood also chased and killed them. However, their strength was not as good as that of the other party. In addition, the bandits ran too fast, so they had nothing to gain. But fortunately, mu Hanyan stabbed the second leader of triangle eye, and finally avenged the injured Mu clan. At this time, the people''s eyes looking at mu Hanyan are full of gratitude and awe, but if you look carefully, you will find that the awe in their eyes is not all to Mu Hanyan, but more to the little piggy lying on her shoulder. This guy has the same virtue as before. Once he lost his temper, he fell asleep on his shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. It''s my pet. I''m lazy like a pig. I have a good temper, as long as it doesn''t affect his sleep." Mu Hanyan saw that everyone was frightened and comforted. "Isn''t that a pig?" A young man whispered, for fear of disturbing the little guy''s dream and being beaten. Fortunately, the small auspicious beast is estimated to have just made the Tongbiao, a little tired, sleeping soundly, but did not make the Biao again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 "Er..." Mu Hanyan patted his forehead. Indeed, this guy didn''t look like a pig from top to bottom. See small auspicious animal has recovered, mu Hanyan also no longer worry, conveniently throw it into the pet space. On the way back, I asked Ye Yi''an about the worship of pet. I found out that the worship of pet in the land of God and the sword pet in the land of the holy court are exactly the same concept. There is no difference in the space of worship, but the name is different. "My Lord, what''s the origin of your worship? I''ve seen it once or twice, but how can it be so powerful that even Chen Xuefeng is not his opponent?" A young man asked in surprise and admiration. This question really asks mu Hanyan. As far as the true identity of little master Qilin is concerned, he is more powerful than this. I don''t know how many times. But the problem is that he has destroyed Qilin''s blood, and his strength is greatly reduced. It''s impossible for him to have such powerful power. Is it related to the red fruit? In addition, mu Hanyan can''t think of any other reasons. "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t guess wrong. It''s really it, it''s really it!" Beside, Ling Baobao holds the big stone slab and laughs excitedly. "What''s not wrong?" Mu Hanyan walks over and asks curiously. "You see, what''s this?" Ling Baobao put down his slate and pointed to it. "Why, what is it?" Mu Hanyan noticed that after a long knife that smashed Chen Xuefeng with a heavy blow, several crisscross lines appeared on the stone slab. Previously, they were concave on one side and convex on the other, like a ladle and a turtle shell. With these lines, they were exactly the same as the turtle shell. "Have you ever heard of the Dragon Armor?" Ling Baobao said ostentatiously. "Baxia, you mean Baxia, one of the Dragon races!" In front of my eyes. Like the Kirin, the legendary dragon clan is also one of the most powerful races in the ancient legends of the holy land. However, unlike the Kirin family, the dragon family has many branches. It is said that many exotic animals have dragon blood in their bodies. It''s just that the blood is too thin to be as powerful as the dragon. And there are also some relatively pure blood of the alien race, but also retains part of the dragon''s power, in a way not even weaker than the real dragon. This is the meaning of the so-called dragon born nine sons. These races, also known as the dragon race. The overlord is one of them. It is said that the ancestors of the Baxia clan were born to be psychic giant turtles. They were born with the dragon, and gradually bred the Baxia clan (I have to say, the taste of the dragon is also very unique and extensive). The giant tortoise has boundless power. In addition to the dragon''s physique, it has amazing power. It can even carry three mountains and five mountains. In terms of strength alone, there are few rivals in the world. Looking at the tortoise shell in front of him, and then thinking of the red fruit and the terrible power of the small auspicious beast, mu Hanyan vaguely found the answer. "Yes, if I guess correctly, this is the Dragon Armor left by Ba Xia, and the red fruit eaten by Liuguang before is the dragon blood left by him before he died." Ling Baobao said excitedly. "Why are there two?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Of course, it''s because of the blood. Did you forget that Baxia has two kinds of blood at the same time: the ancient spirit turtle and the dragon. Naturally, there are two blood beads." Ling Baobao said. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that the small auspicious beast''s strength suddenly increased. It turned out that it was because of the dragon''s blood. Fortunately, it was originally the little master of Kirin, and had the help of Sikong Qinglan''s life hymn. Otherwise, even if it was a family of beasts, it could not bear the powerful force. Of course, it''s no surprise that it''s only a few years since Xiaorui''s hatching. In terms of the long life span of the beast, it''s only equivalent to the infant period of human beings. However, Naha can condense into the blood of the dragon people. They are at least tens of thousands of years old, and their blood essence condenses all their lives. How can Xiaorui bear it. Fortunately, the little guy is a little filial. He knows to leave the big one to Mu Hanyan. He eats the small one. If he swallows the two together, even Sikong Qinglan''s life hymn can''t save him. "Han Yan, the one Liuguang ate should come from the blood of the giant turtle spirit, and the one you keep comes from the blood of the dragon. Don''t waste it, and don''t take it easily. Otherwise, most of them will explode and die without residue." After excitement, Ling Baobao reminds Mu Han again. "I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Knowing the origin of the fruit, even without Ling Baobao''s reminding, she is reluctant to waste it, and dare not take it easily. What''s the joke? Even the little auspicious beast''s body can''t bear the blood beads formed by the blood veins of the giant tortoise. She also rashly eats the blood beads formed by the blood veins of the dragon. Isn''t she looking for death? She likes delicious food, but she won''t be unprincipled It''s a mess. "Then how to take it?" Ye Yi''an didn''t expect Ling Baobao to have such insight, but he was surprised and couldn''t help interrupting. Just look at Piggy''s previous terrifying power, you can imagine how terrible the power contained in Mu Hanyan''s dragon blood is. Although you can''t take it easily, you can''t hide it all the time. Isn''t that a tyrannical thing?"Either, slowly absorb it, or refine it into a pill. Anyway, you can''t take it directly." Ling Baobao said definitely. "Make it into a pill." Ye Yian pondered, but soon shook his head helplessly. Even if you are in the holy court, you can''t make the dragon blood into a pill with his strength. On the one hand, it''s limited by the skill of Dan, on the other hand, no Dan stove can bear such terrible power. And in the land of God, he is helpless. "I think it''s better to refine and absorb slowly." Mu Hanyan also thought of this and said helplessly. Although she is envious of the brute force she has when she wakes up and is not afraid of taking risks, it doesn''t mean that Miss mu can play with her life just like a lengtouqing. Thinking about the risks, she decided to refine slowly for the time being. "And the springs, by the way." Ling Baobao said suddenly. Mu Hanyan remembered that he had a water bag of spring water from Baxia''s Dragon Armor. From this point of view, the spring water was probably condensed because of the dragon''s blood. Although it was not as good as the dragon''s blood, it certainly contained a lot of power. Took out the water bag, bathed the cold smoke then poured a cup, then lightly sipped one mouthful. Knowing the origin of the dragon''s blood, she was not as worried as before. She just took a small bite and believed it would not be a big problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 At the entrance of the spring, you can only feel pure and sweet. It seems that there is no special place. But soon, a stream of heat will flow all over your body, as if every body and every pore will relax. And a mysterious force, also quietly condensed in the body, scattered in the body. See this spring water is still mild, there is nothing wrong with it, mu Hanyan simply drank all the spring water in the cup. Immediately, the whole body''s meridians and bones are like burning up, and the cold smoke can even feel the cheek rolling hot, and the strength is constantly improving. This power is so pure and huge. You can feel it in the cold smoke. Even if there is no energy or the assistance of the priest''s divine skill, this power is not lower than the fifth level of swordsman. However, with the improvement of her strength, her meridians, bones, and even every body of her body were impacted by the huge force, and she felt tearing pain. Her forehead, also floated a layer of sweat. It''s no wonder that the blood of little master Qilin, a small auspicious animal, almost died. You should know that the spring water is only condensed by the blood of the dragon people, and the power contained in it is much less than that. By contrast, it is much more gentle. It makes her feel so painful after more than one attack. How much strength should she bear if she swallows the blood of the dragon people directly. Thanks to the filial piety of the little guy, he left her the blood from the dragon family. The blood he swallowed came from the blood of the giant turtle. Otherwise, most of them would die without residue. Feel oneself still can bear, mu Hanyan poured a cup of spring water to drink again, next, it is a cup again. Even after drinking three cups of spring water, mu Hanyan only felt that every bone of his body seemed to be cracked, and the pain of his heart went straight into his mind, and the improvement of his strength gradually stopped. Mu Hanyan knows that this is the limit, one is the limit of her body, and the other is the limit of the spring. After all, it is only formed by the blood and soul of the Dragon nationality. The effect of the spring is still limited after all. It is impossible to improve the strength without limit, just like many panacea. When taking the first one, it will greatly improve the strength, and then it will be a waste. She knew that drinking it would only increase her pain, which would not help her strength. Mu Hanyan put away her water bag. Because of the extreme pain, her hands were shaking slightly, and every drop of cold sweat was rolling down her forehead. Taking a deep breath, mu Hanyan slowly closed her eyes. Although she has been practicing for a long time, she still can''t bear the pain of tearing her heart and splitting her lungs, and even confused in her mind. This is also her, if someone else, even if not in that huge power burst body and die, also long ago because of pain and mind hurt, this soul fly soul out. Mu Hanyan runs the magic martial arts and soul training formula over and over again. He keeps his mind tightly, and his pain gradually disappears. Everyone looked at her nervously, but they didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing her. "My Lord, are you all right?" For a long time, seeing mu Hanyan''s long breath, he opened his eyes and looked relaxed. Mutu asked carefully. "I''m worried. I''m fine." Mu Hanyan saw that people were worried, but he was a little sorry and said with a smile. Mutu was relieved, but his eyes were still curious. Of course, mu Hanyan knows what he''s curious about. Others don''t know the origin of the spring, but he sees with his own eyes where the spring comes from. There''s also his credit for digging out the dragon''s armor. After the little auspicious beast ate the blood bead, he has amazing power. What''s the effect of Mu Hanyan drinking the spring? For this problem, mu Hanyan himself is also curious. He drew out Hanxiao sword again, and mu Hanyan gazed at the huge stone outside the village. The pure power flowed in the four limbs and gradually gathered in the long sword, and the Hanxiao sword even sent out bursts of bleak buzzing sound. With a clear roar, mu Hanyan chopped away towards the huge stone. Although he didn''t pay attention to any energy, when the sword passed through the air, the light around was distorted, as if a sword had torn open the space. "Chi" Jian mang flits by. It doesn''t sound like the roar of the stone breaking when the momentum erupts in the past. It''s just a cold light like lightning. For a moment, the long sword fell down, but there was silence all around. Everyone looked at mu Hanyan suspiciously, as if there was no movement. Just when he saw mu Hanyan''s sword cut out, he saw the twisted light, and people thought how much movement there would be. But in the end, he cut the sword falsely, and the huge stone didn''t respond. Isn''t it thunder and rain. "Well Master Hanyan''s sword is really frightening. Let''s continue to drink and drink. " Mu Tu''s mind was not as rough as it seemed. Although he was disappointed, he didn''t show it. Instead, he comforted him and walked towards the wine table with a dry smile. The others turned away in dismay. "Boom" at this time, behind suddenly came a loud bang, the earth suddenly trembled. As soon as everyone''s body was stiff, he turned his head and saw that the huge stone, which was three feet square, split from it and fell down on both sides. A thick smoke and dust also rose up in the air and quickly dissipated in the wind. Looking at the crack again, it was as smooth as a mirror.Everyone was shocked and couldn''t close their mouths. You should know that these huge stones exposed in the wilderness were not as hard as iron, but they were not much worse. Otherwise, they would have turned into dust in the wind like a knife. But at this time, they were split in two like tofu, and the cracks were smooth as a mirror. The crowd then reflected that mu Hanyan''s sword just now was not a little bit of thunder and rain, but the power and speed of the sword was so strong that the huge stone that was split in two didn''t break immediately. What a terrible sword! This kind of result, bathed the cold smoke oneself to all frighten a jump. Swordsman level 9. Mu Hanyan is sure that the power of this sword is no less than that of swordsman level 9. It is unimaginable that a sword equivalent to the nine steps of a swordsman can be cast with pure strength without relying on any strength or any divine skill of the priest. It is impossible to imagine how to change the past cold smoke. However, it is obvious that no one can bear such strength. Just a sword made mu Hanyan feel numb and sore in his arms, and he also felt a sense of emptiness. After all, it''s just pure strength. It''s totally dependent on physical exertion. It''s not like energy can be continuously circulated, so exerting it will cause more loss to the body. However, no matter what, he had the combat power equivalent to the Ninth level of swordsman, and he didn''t have to worry about exposing his cultivation of kendo. Mu Hanyan was still very excited. Not long ago that kind of thick powerless feeling, let mu Hanyan incomparably clear realization, she must become strong as soon as possible. In this strange continent, if she wants to protect herself and those sincere people who are willing to die for her, she must quickly improve her strength. That kind of strong sense of powerlessness and remorse, she really no longer want to experience. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 Mu Tu looked at mu Hanyan again. To be exact, he looked at the water bag around mu Hanyan''s waist. He was excited and envied, and kept swallowing. "Uncle Mutu, this spring water can greatly enhance your strength. You can drink some of it, but you can''t drink more. Otherwise, your body will die if you can''t bear it." Mu Hanyan was amused to see Mu Tu swallow his saliva. He poured a cup of spring water and handed it to him. Anyway, the spring has its limit. Drinking too much is a waste. It just adds more pain, so she is not stingy. Besides, although the blood wind robber was repulsed by the small auspicious beast, who knows whether it will make a comeback? She can''t stay here forever like Ye Yi''an. If she can help them improve their strength, she can also be at ease. "Well, thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." Mutu''s two eyes were all laughing with only one crack left. He happily took the cup and drank it. "Be careful!" Seeing this guy, he drank the whole cup of spring water, and mu Hanyan was startled. Unfortunately, the action of Mu TU was so fast that it was too late for her to stop it. "Plop!" As soon as the spring water came into his stomach, Mutu fell straight on the ground. "Daddy The jade son miserably cries, fiercely pours on the wooden Tu''s body. The earth trembled again. The cold sweat on mu Hanyan''s forehead came out. Even if Mu Tu could not die after drinking the spring water, she would not be far away from death. "Mutu!" The others quickly gathered around her, pulled her away, and looked at the wooden butcher who fell on the ground and rolled his eyes. They were all worried. "Ha Suddenly, Mutu sat up straight and jumped up with his eyes like brass bells. "Deceiving corpses..." The jade son again miserably called a, scared face all white. "Dead girl, your Lao Tzu is not dead yet. What kind of corpse are you deceiving?" Mutu glared at yu''er. It was only then that they found that the tall and fat body of Mutu had been enlarged again. It was like a puff. The tendons on his forehead were exposed, his eyes were like bronze bells, and his face was as ferocious as the angry King Kong in the legend. Seeing his terrible face, everyone stepped back subconsciously. Mutu suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. Then he rushed out of the village and punched and kicked the huge stone which was cut in two by the smoke. "Bang Bang..." With a burst of crackling sound, the huge stone appeared on the cobweb like cracks. "What''s the matter with Uncle Mutu? Isn''t he crazy?" A young man asked with some fear and some worry. No one answered his question, looking at the boulder gradually broken under Mu Tu''s fists, they were all gaping. Although Mutu was born strong, and he was as powerful as an ox in practicing martial arts since he was a child, he had absolutely no such magical power. It was obviously related to the cup of spring water mu Hanyan gave him. "Ah "Mutu roared, and at the end of the fight, the huge stone fell apart. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Mutu burst out laughing. The expression on the face is completely relaxed down, no longer the previous ferocious, body shape also restored to the original state. See this scene, mu Hanyan faintly understand. The strength in the spring is too huge. She has already laid a good foundation for cultivation, and has experienced several times of pulse cutting and marrow washing, so she scattered her strength in the eight veins of the four limbs and bones, and resisted the pain of tearing the heart with the magic martial spirit training formula. Therefore, she can''t see much difference in appearance, but Mutu doesn''t have such a foundation. She can only rely on her body to bear it, so she will become like a drum It''s like breathing. And there is also such a vent, in order to gradually resolve that force, into the body. At this time, Mu Tu''s body recovered as before. It should be no harm, so mu Hanyan was relieved. However, mu Hanyan was still impressed by Mu Tu''s strong body defense and firm will, because he had to rely on his body to bear the huge strength and rely on ordinary people''s mind to resist the pain. "Thank you, Mr. Hanyan. Now even if those blood wind thieves come back, I''m sure I''ll fight them to death. " Mutu strode back and bowed to Mu Hanyan. In high spirits, it is even more heroic. "Uncle Mutu, you''re welcome." Mu Hanyan quickly picked up Mutu. She didn''t feel that Mutu''s self-confidence was inflated, and she spoke wildly. Looking at his strength just now, he had almost reached the level of swordsman level 6. Although there was still a big gap compared with Chen Xuefeng, it should be easy to deal with other blood wind thieves. If he fought for his life, Chen Xuefeng might not be able to kill him easily. At this time, other people also gathered up, looking at the water bag around mu Hanyan''s waist enviously. "Well, you can have a try, but you''ve seen uncle Mutu''s situation just now. You can''t drink more." Mu Hanyan said and opened the water bag, conveniently took the wine cup, cup by cup fell down. Thinking that other people didn''t have the physique of Mutu, let alone his martial arts cultivation, she didn''t dare to pour more, more than half a cup, less than a few drops. The people of Mu family are simple and honest. Seeing the ferocious appearance of Mu Tu, they dare not be greedy. They weigh their own physique and strength, choose the right cup and drink it in small mouthfuls.Careful to be careful, but without the physique of Mu Hanyan, they can only rely on their own strong body to bear the huge strength like Mu Tu. Soon, there was a roar in the village, and a member of the Mu clan rushed to the outside of the village, punching and kicking at the broken boulder. Even if the huge stone was split by mu Hanyan''s sword, it was torn apart by Mu Tu, and each piece was more than half a person''s height, but there was a place for them to start. The noise outside the village was like thunder and dust. When the last Mu clan came back to the village, the huge stone, which was three feet square, had already become a piece of gravel. Mu Hanyan was speechless. Although the most powerful Mutu among the people was only equivalent to the sixth level of swordsman, there were only a few hundred people in the village, old and young. Except those who were too young, all the others drank the spring water. Even those half year old children were no exception, and the weakest probably had the power equivalent to the first level of swordsman. At the beginning, mu Hanyan was worried that they could not bear the power contained in the spring, but they insisted on it. In addition, ye Yian didn''t say anything, so he let it go. The final result also let mu Hanyan some surprise, no matter men and women old and young, unexpectedly no one because of drinking spring water and accident. Even if they don''t drink a whole cup at a time like Mu Tu, their strong physique is still amazing. However, it also proves once again that it is not easy to survive in the land of God. Men and women, even half grown children, must fight for survival and experience the power of the law early. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Seeing the people in high spirits, mu Hanyan was very pleased. Although their strength is not strong, there are hundreds of men, women, old and young in the whole clan, all of them are comparable to the strength of the early swordsmen. For such a village, it is very terrible. Even if the blood wind robbers make a comeback, Mujia village also has the strength of the first World War. Even if they can''t fight in the end, they can evacuate easily. Even in the wilderness, they can survive well. "Reverence, there are still some springs left here. You can keep them." Mu Hanyan hands the water bag to Ye Yian. "How can this work? You''d better keep it for yourself." Ye Yian declined. "It''s useless for me to keep it. There are still some children in the village. They will need it sooner or later when they grow up." Mu Hanyan said. Anyway, it''s a waste for her to keep it. It''s better to give it to the wood family, and it''s not in vain for them to take her in. "You have a heart. But it won''t take so much. Well, I''ll take half and keep the rest. " Ye Yi''an said happily. Soon, ye Yian took out the water bag and divided some spring water in the past, leaving the rest to Mu Hanyan. To see mu Hanyan''s action, the Mu clan is even more grateful. If she hadn''t resolutely stopped it, I''m afraid she would have to kneel down. "Let''s all go back. The banquet will continue." Ye Yian said. "Yes, yes, let''s keep eating." Mutu rushed back to the table quickly, and the others were also in high spirits and returned to their seats. Even the injured people returned to their original positions after being bandaged. They are lucky to have a wooden top in front of them. They have not hurt their lives. With their strong constitution and tenacious vitality, they believe that they will soon be able to recover as before. Soon, the village is a pair of cups and cups crisscross, the scene of its joy. The cold smoke made me blush. The battlefield had not been cleaned well, so I ate it again. However, she also knew that it was not because the lines of the Mu family were too thick, but because it was too difficult for them to survive in the land of God. It was not surprising that the refugees were so hungry that they were as rich as they were. However, they were afraid that they could not eat good food several times a year. The banquet didn''t end until midnight, and everyone was well fed. The most enjoyable thing to eat was Lord Sikong Qinglan, the praying priest. When Mu Tu sent him back to the room, he was so full that he could hardly walk. "Well, I don''t know how hard it is to live in Huayu temple." Seeing this scene, Miss Mu was very worried. One night without words, at dawn, all the Mu people came to the village to see mu Hanyan off. "Han Yan, take care all the way. Be careful in everything." Ye Yian said to Mu Hanyan lovingly. "Reverence, won''t you come with me?" Mu Hanyan said. She came to the land of God, which can be said to be lonely, so she subconsciously treats Ye Yian as an elder. Ye Yian respects her because she misunderstands that she is a saint. But after she gets along with her, she unconsciously treats her as a younger generation. She not only cares about her, but also protects her in a critical moment. So it''s hard to part suddenly. "When I''m old, I won''t run around with you. Besides, I don''t have to worry about having Sikong priest with you. Cough..." Speaking of this, ye Yi''an coughed heavily, and a few strange blushes floated on his pale face. "Reverence, you are good at self-cultivation. Take good care of yourself. I will certainly find a way to help you extend your longevity." Mu Hanyan clapped his back and said softly. Looking at Ye Yi''an''s sickly red face, mu Hanyan feels sad. With his cultivation, it''s a miracle that he can live to the present. He was hurt by Kang Qingyuan and Chen Xuefeng before. Shouyuan, who was almost to the end, was affected again. It''s estimated that he won''t have many days to live. But the last seven treasures life extending pill, which was used to protect his life, was wasted in the stream On the body of light, this makes mu Hanyan feel guilty. "It''s good that you have the heart to be a child. You can''t force me to live to such a great age. I''m satisfied to see you. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s the most important thing to take care of yourself. If one day I''m gone, remember to take care of these Mu people for me." Ye Yi''an is pleased to say to Mu Hanyan. Although he missed the holy court all the time, he had been living in Mujia village for thousands of years, so he was still worried about the Mu family. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. But his eyes were moist, and he was determined to improve his strength as soon as possible and find a way to continue Shouyuan for ye Yi''an. The carriage slowly drove out of the village, and mu Hanyan waved goodbye to the people. Until the dark head disappeared in the field of vision, she pulled up the curtain, but she was still a little lost. "Miss mu, don''t be too sad. When you become a priest, you can come back and have a look when you have time." Sikong Qinglan comforted and said. Because his old ox was so old and slow, mu Hanyan invited him to the carriage. Originally, the carriage was big enough, but ye Yian didn''t go. She and Ling Baobao were the only two. The place was more spacious."Thank you, sir. "Mu Hanyan said politely. "Miss mu, don''t be polite." See mu Hanyan so polite, Sikong Qinglan actually some flattered feeling, shy said. "By the way, Lord Sikong, thanks to your reminding in Fengcheng temple a few days ago, and thanks to your help when you met Kang Qingyuan and Xuefeng robber, I am very grateful. But there''s one thing I don''t understand. We''ve never met before. Why did Lord Sikong protect the little girl so much? " Mu Hanyan asked. She has been thinking about this question for a long time. When she saw Sikong Qinglan''s flattered look just now, she was even more puzzled and couldn''t help asking. "This..." Sikong Qinglan hesitated for a while, said, "wait until the flower rain temple to tell you, some things I''m not sure." "All right." Seeing that he was extremely dignified, he didn''t want to hide anything, but he had some doubts in his heart, so mu Hanyan didn''t ask any more. Next to him, Ling Baobao is still studying the overlord Dragon Armor. He doesn''t know where he is so interested in the tortoise shell. Mu Hanyan doesn''t disturb him. He begins to practice martial arts. She hasn''t learned the divine skill of the priest, and she can''t expose the cultivation of kendo. Besides practicing martial arts, she can''t find anything else to do. However, I knew that this martial art was not as simple as it seemed. Now I have the absolute power comparable to the swordsman''s Ninth level, which can give full play to its power. I am also interested in practicing it. "Here we are." Three days later, Sikong Qinglan''s excited voice sounded in his ears. Looking out through the open curtain, an ancient city appears in the sight. The scale of the city is far less than that of Tianfeng city. It is estimated that it is the size of three or five Mujia villages. Surrounded by several desolate mountains, it is even smaller. The city wall has no sense of towering, and there are signs of collapse everywhere. If the ancient temple in the center of the city is not still standing, how can it look like the ruins of an ancient city. However, although the temple has not yet collapsed, it is also full of damage, full of mottled, and I don''t know how long it can be erected. Look at that posture. Maybe one day the wind will blow down. This is the flower rain temple The cold wind came in, and my heart was cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 "My Lord, it''s Mr. Sikong who''s back!" Cheers of joy rang out on the broken city wall. The city gate opened and several middle-aged men in shabby clothes came up. "Brother Yan, brother Qi." Sikong Qinglan jumps out of the carriage and shouts to the first two people. Seeing this, mu Hanyan got out of the carriage. "Sir Sikong, who is this?" See mu Hanyan, a few men are slightly a Zheng. "This is Mr. mu Hanyan. These two are my friends. Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming are all the people of Huayu city." Sikong Qinglan said. Huayu city is obviously a shabby town in front of us. "I''ve seen Mr. wood!" The two men immediately saluted. "Brother Yan, brother Qi, don''t be polite." Mu Hanyan said. At this time, she realized that they were in their thirties at most, but their faces were frosty and worn-out. They looked much older than their real age. "Don''t be polite, sir. We are actually the followers of Mr. Sikong." See mu Hanyan salute, two people flattered, quickly let. Just like the followers of the holy land, some of the followers of the Temple priests admire the strength of the priests and follow them. Some of them are only guards or servants, such as Hua Yuerong and Hua Yuerong. They are probably the latter when they are flattered. However, in the holy land, mu Hanyan never regarded Hua Yuerong as a servant, but as a friend Even relatives, naturally, would not despise Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming, and they still politely finished the ceremony. Seeing mu Hanyan''s indifferent smile and kindness without any affectation, Yan Qi and his wife were immediately in favor. "Sir, the left and right priests have been waiting for a long time." Yan Qingshan said to Sikong Qinglan. "Oh." Sikong Qinglan should say, showing the color of embarrassment, but soon picked up the spirit, said, "let''s go, don''t let them wait for a long time." Led by Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming, mu Hanyan walks into Huayu city. If we had seen the decline of Huayu city from a distance, and her heart was only half cold, then after entering the city, her heart was all cold. With dilapidated city buildings, dilapidated houses and cold streets, this Huayu city is even more desolate than many ancient relics. After all, the ancient ruins still have the protection of forbidding the border. As soon as mu Hanyan entered the city, he found that the power of the border was pitifully weak. The cold wind was almost the same as that in the wilderness. Until gradually approaching the temple, the power of the border gradually became stronger, and the wind on the face finally felt less harsh. Obviously, the Huayu Temple abandoned by the God has been unable to support the border of Huayu City, and it can only be maintained near the temple. At this time, it was evening, and smoke curled up in rows of houses near the temple. It seemed that it was the people who stayed in Huayu City, at most dozens of families. Hearing the sound of the carriage coming, many people opened the door curiously and looked around. See these common people, bathe the heart of cold smoke more cool. One by one, the clothes are old and the faces are colorful. It seems that life is worse than that of the Mu family. It''s just better than those refugees who live in no fixed place. No wonder Ye Yi''an hesitated about Sikong Qinggang''s invitation earlier. He didn''t even mention it to her before. It''s hard to live in Huayu temple. Huayu city is not big. Soon, the party came to Huayu temple in the center of the city. Two women in sacrificial robes also meet Sikong Qinglan. "Lord Sikong has come back. It''s been a hard journey." A woman said with reserve. This woman is about twenty-one or two years old. She has a beautiful appearance. Although her sacrificial robes are a little old, she is clean and tidy, which gives people a sense of coolness. Of course, she has some pride of being a priest. "Thank you, Mr. an. This is my duty." Sikong Qinglan said politely. "Elder martial brother Qinglan, you went to Tianfeng city this time. Those old guys didn''t make trouble for you, did they?" Another woman asked, blinking her big black eyes. It seems that she is a little younger than another woman, but with a baby face and two dimples when she smiles, she looks lively. "All right." Sikong Qinglan said vaguely. "Fengcheng temple has agreed to our request?" The priest''s eyes of baby face are bright, and he asks happily, but he doesn''t see the helplessness in Sikong Qinglan''s eyes. The young people in the priest''s robes around also look forward to Sikong Qinglan, and the common people also look at him. "I''ll tell you more about Fengcheng Temple later. I''ll introduce you first. This is Lord mu hanyanmu, the left priest of Huayu temple, Lord anxiaxin, and the right priest, Lord Shen Yuhe." Sikong Qinglan is ashamed in her heart. She doesn''t say much in front of so many people. First, she introduces each other''s identities to them. "I have seen Lord an, Lord Shen." Mu Hanyan said with a salute. The left and right priests are all 20-year-old girls, and most of the young priests around are women. Mu Hanyan knows why Sikong Qinglan is always so shy."Mr. Mu is very polite. I didn''t expect you to come here in person. Our Huayu temple is really magnificent." Anxiaxin''s cold face finally had a smile. Although it was squeezed out, it still looked more friendly. But Wait a minute. What do you mean to come here in person? How can you shine? Did she misunderstand something. "Mr. mu, Fengcheng temple is thousands of miles away from Huayu temple. It''s hard on the road. Come in and sit down." The smile on Shen Yuhe''s doll''s face was kind. He said as he pulled mu Hanyan to walk in. After hearing Shen Yuhe''s words, mu Hanyan immediately responds that they regard themselves as the temple of Fengcheng. No wonder Sikong Qinglan goes to Tianfeng city to ask for help, and comes back with him. He didn''t make it clear just now, but he is very polite to himself. It''s strange that the two priests don''t misunderstand. "You misunderstand me. I''m not the priest of Fengcheng temple." Mu Hanyan quickly explained. "What?" Anxiaxin and Shen Yuhe were stunned at the same time, then they looked at Sikong Qinglan. "Fengcheng Temple refused our request. The request was the same as that of other temples. This wooden Lord came to our Huayu temple to participate in the priesthood examination." Sikong Qinglan helplessly looked at the crowd and said. Hearing what he said, everyone was disappointed. No, not only disappointed, but even desperate. Mu Hanyan certainly knows that this despair is not because she came to Huayu temple to participate in the assessment, but because Fengcheng Temple refused. Although she doesn''t know what Sikong Qinglan asked for Fengcheng temple, she only looks at the dilapidated scene of Huayu city. She also knows that without the support of other temples, the temple will not last long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 As for her coming to Huayu temple to take part in the assessment, it is estimated that no one will care at this time. "Just, just, maybe it''s God''s will. Huayu temple will be destroyed in our hands eventually." Anxiaxin said with a long sigh. By his side, Shen Yuhe''s face had no previous smile, and his eyes were gloomy. "You go back, the temple of Huayu no longer recruits priests, and has no ability to cultivate new priests." An Xia Xin looked at Mu Han Yan and said coldly. She was cold-blooded. Just now she misunderstood that mu Hanyan was from Fengcheng temple. It was not easy for her to squeeze out a smile. Now she knew mu Hanyan''s identity. Of course, there was no need to waste her expression. Mu Hanyan has some helplessness. Although she sees the decline of Huayu temple, her heart is cool to the end. But if she wants to cultivate the priest''s divine skill and recover her strength, she must become a priest. Do she have to go to another temple? But as far as she knows, except for the special existence of Huayu temple, the most recent temples are thousands of miles away. Ye Yi''an is afraid that he can''t stand such a rush any more. Without his company, his identity might be seen. An Xia Xin said, then see all no longer see Mu Han Yan one eye more, turn round and then walk toward the temple. Shen Yuhe looked at mu Hanyan sympathetically, shook his head and turned away. "Sir Sikong, you don''t know about the situation of Huayu temple. When we recruit priests, aren''t you harming others? Alas Said a slightly older looking priest with a sigh. After that, he looks at mu Hanyan and looks at his expression. It is estimated that he wants to ask Miss Mu if you have a grudge against Sikong Qinglan. He pits you like this. So, mu Hanyan forehead sweat brush out again. "Girl, it''s very hard on the way. I made some porridge at home. You can go back after a hot porridge." An old woman sympathized with the mu Hanyan said. Yu, the sweat of Miss Mu is more severe. She could see that these people didn''t mean to exclude her, but the situation of Huayu temple was too bad to support people. "Wait! She was born a divine priest Sikong Qinglan said aloud. "What?" Shen Yuhe was surprised and turned his head. Around, the young priests and the people were also surprised. "She is a natural God priest. I think that as long as she becomes the priest of our Huayu temple, she will surely lead us out of the predicament." Sikong Qinglan said excitedly. "Elder martial brother Qinglan, she, is she really a natural God priest?" Shen Yuhe grabs Sikong Qinglan''s arm and asks excitedly. "Yes, she went to Fengcheng temple to take part in the priesthood examination, but because there was some disagreement between her family and Kang Qingyuan, the praying priesthood priest of Fengcheng temple, she made things difficult for her. Later, she accepted my invitation to come to Huayu temple. I saw all this with my own eyes." Sikong Qinglan said quickly. "The natural God priest is the natural God priest. Now our Huayu temple is saved." Shen Yuhe was overjoyed, but his eyes were full of tears. Around the young priests and people looking at mu Hanyan, is also a look of envy, this is a desperate eyes, also raised hope. "We''re going to gather the gods at once!" Shen Yuhe pulls up mu Hanyan again and goes to the center hall quickly. Although she doesn''t doubt Sikong Qinglan''s words, there must be some assessment. Other priests were also excited to follow, and even the common people could not help but follow far behind. The temple of Huayu is so dilapidated that there are not many priests and people in the city. They share weal and woe together, so there is no one to stop them. An Xia Xin slightly frowned, but still followed up. Come to the center hall, Shen Yuhe can''t wait to play the trick. Soon, a rainbow like light appeared outside mu Hanyan''s body. It was as cold as ice, as hot as fire, as dignified as a mountain, or as gentle as water. The force of completely different laws was also like a prison, which shackled mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan looks at Shen Yuhe''s baby face and is slightly surprised. Although this God gathering array is slightly different from Fengcheng temple, it is almost the same in general. I remember that in Fengcheng temple, Chu Yanghe, the chief priest, started the array himself. It seems that Wen Rongsong, Liang Gubai and other chief priests have no such ability. Although Shen Yuhe is young, from the white water pattern on the robe, he has only the cultivation of eight level gods and priests, but he can easily start this array. It is indeed one of the oldest temples in the land of God. Even if it is so dilapidated, people still can''t underestimate it. Bathe cold smoke originally all cool in the end of heart, finally had a trace of heat. Mu Hanyan just exclaimed, and Shen Yuhe didn''t calculate her mind. The power of all kinds of rules in the array didn''t bring her too much pressure, so she didn''t notice that Shen Yuhe''s formula had been finished, and the array began to work. "Brother Qinglan, is she really a natural God priest?" Seeing mu Hanyan standing motionless in the array, Shen Yuhe said suspiciously."Lord Sikong, you know you want to relax our hearts, but you don''t have to make such a joke." The slightly older priest said with some displeasure. The common people behind him didn''t dare to say anything more. They just forgot to bathe in the cold smoke in the array, and their faces were disappointed. "Hum, sir Sikong, do you think it''s very interesting to tease us like this? Don''t you know that this array has no power left, it''s hard to maintain the temple, and it doesn''t matter how important it is?" An Xia Xin heavily drinks to scold a way. "No, it''s not. Let me explain." Being scolded by an Xiaxin, Sikong Qinglan blushes again unconsciously. "Well, I guess you are also deceived, so I won''t care about you. As for her..." Anxiaxin thought about it and thought that she didn''t want to embarrass Sikong Qinglan too much. She said coldly, "just blow out of the temple." Shen Yuhe helplessly looks at Sikong Qinglan and is ready to stop the array. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Mu Hanyan then stepped forward to Shen Yuhe. There was silence all around, and everyone was stunned and looked at mu Hanyan. Although the Huayu temple has become more and more dilapidated over the years and has rarely recruited priests, they know how difficult it is to pass the examination and become priests even if they have never eaten pork. Don''t mention this kind of gathering gods array, which is specially used to assess natural God priests. Even ordinary gathering gods array can make people difficult. If their intelligence and understanding are a little poor, they are likely to be seriously injured or even killed by the law. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 In front of her, the girl cracked the array so easily that she was as relaxed as walking in a leisurely court. Stupidly looking at mu Hanyan, some people even doubt if there is something wrong with that array. A priest approached the array in the middle of the hall with curiosity. Before he took a few steps, he exclaimed loudly. Then he was shocked by the surging force of the array and jumped out. Even if Shen Yuhe doesn''t have the mind to calculate mu Hanyan, this array is not what ordinary priests can deal with. This time, of course, no one will have any doubts. "She, she is really a natural God priest!" The speaker''s voice trembled with excitement. Listening to Sikong Qinglan talking about it is a different thing, what he saw with his own eyes is another thing. Looking at the cold smoke again, everyone''s eyes are full of awe and hope again. "Saved, we have saved Huayu temple and Huayu city." The tears of the people behind him twinkled, even Shen Yuhe was no exception. "Do you really think that a natural God priest can save Huayu temple?" At this time, anxiaxin said lightly. There was no surprise on her face. She was still cold. "I think we have a natural God priest in Huayu temple. The Lord of God should treat us differently." Sikong Qinglan thought and said. Shen Yuhe''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. He thinks deeply of Sikong Qinglan''s words. "Really, do you really think that the Lord of God will take back his life because of a natural God priest and open up the temple of Huayu?" Anxiaxin said coldly. "There must be some hope, I think." Sikong Qinglan is not sure. "If you have to think so, it''s up to you. You can see that her affairs have been arranged, but don''t hide from her about the situation of Huayu temple. It''s up to her to decide whether to go or stay. " Anxiaxin said coldly and turned to leave. Mu Hanyan frowned, obviously felt that the left priest didn''t welcome him very much, and even rejected him. Just now, people who were still in high spirits were like being poured down by a basin of cold water, and the empty temple was quiet again. In the eyes of ordinary people, the natural God priest will be very precious once he comes out for a thousand years. In her face, the Lord of God will not deny the Huayu temple. In fact, if Mu Hanyan comes from other temples, the Lord of God will really treat this temple differently. But unfortunately, this is the Huayu temple, and the natural God priests are not as rare as ordinary people think. At least the 12 God language priests in the temple are all natural God priests. Lord Leiting was so angry that he almost demolished the Huayu temple, one of the oldest temples in the land of gods. It may not be because a natural God priest changed his mind and gave them a free hand. Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe understood this truth, as well as other priests and a few common people. After all, the decline of Huayu temple only lasted for more than 20 years, and their knowledge was much better than ordinary people. "Alas." Mu Hanyan heard the sigh coming from behind. "I don''t think we need to tell you more about the situation of Huayu temple. You can see whether you want to leave or stay. You can decide for yourself." Shen Yuhe said in a languid mood. "I''ll stay." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. Anyway, she''s here to learn the divine skill of the priest. It''s better to be bitter. "Well, I''ll take you to the back hall first. It''s late today. I''ll come back tomorrow to accept the baptism of God. Then you''ll be the priest of Huayu temple." Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t hesitate at all, Shen Yuhe was more or less relieved and regained some of his looks. Mouth so say, then lead to bathe the cold smoke to walk to the back temple. "Wait, what about me?" Ling Baobao''s voice suddenly rang out behind him. This guy has been carrying a tortoise shell behind him. People regard him as the follower of Mu Hanyan. Although they think his shape is strange, they don''t care much about him. "By the way, he also came to attend the priesthood examination." Mu Hanyan forgot him just now, and then he remembered. "Oh, you can go too." Being splashed by an Xiaxin''s cold water, even mu Hanyan, the natural God priest, makes people feel depressed. Shen Yuhe doesn''t care much about Ling Baobao. "Good." Ling Baobao dropped the tortoise shell and stood in the center of the hall. "Here we go." Shen Yuhe played a few more tricks, and then said. Ling Baobao looks around and walks out in a few steps. "So simple?" Ling Baobao scratched his head and said in surprise. It was only when he heard that the temple priest''s assessment would cause death if he was not careful that he ran away from Mujia village. Unexpectedly, he was so relaxed that he would not run away and was beaten in vain. "If you have the qualification to be a priest, it''s not difficult. If you don''t have it, it''s extremely difficult." Shen Yuhe was in a better mood and said patiently. This is not difficult to understand. Just like mu Hanyan before he was 16 years old, he tried his best to prove his cultivation, but because of his poor qualification, how to cultivate was just the beginning of a swordsman and was regarded as a useless talent. After that, his blood revived and only took a few years to reach the top of the great swordsman. If he was not interrupted by the holy master, he would be an expert in the realm of swordsman."In this way, my talent is still good, genius, genius in genius!" Ling Baobao''s face is full of pride, and Wang Po boasts. Mu Hanyan looks at him with disapproval. This guy is really talented. No matter what he learns, he can learn. Unfortunately, he can''t master it. Can easily pass the examination, is also expected in Mu Hanyan, but can arrive at what realm, Mu big miss does not hold any hope at all. Under the leadership of Shen Yuhe, several people went through the corridor and came to the room behind the temple. "You''ll stay here in the future. I''ll come back in the morning." Shen Yuhe opened the two rooms and said to them. "Thank you." Mu Hanyan said politely. Although it''s not like a small courtyard like the imperial court, the room is clean and tidy, and you can feel the pure, solid, yet extremely gentle power of the law in the cold smoke. It''s obviously good for cultivation, and she''s very satisfied. Shen Yuhe smiles and turns to leave. "Rest first, and I''ll get something to eat first." Sikong Qinglan said. "Wait a minute. You haven''t answered my question on the way." Mu Hanyan stops Sikong Qinglan. On the road, she asked why Sikong Qinglan took special care of herself. Sikong Qinglan''s face was dignified, but she was even more curious. At this time, she didn''t care about food. Sikong Qinglan looks at Ling Baobao and hesitates. "I''ll think about the Dragon Armor again. Call me when I eat." Ling Baobao''s eight noodles are exquisite. Of course, he knows that he has some scruples about himself. He enters the room wisely. Anyway, apart from eating, he doesn''t care much about things. "Follow me." Sikong Qinglan takes mu Hanyan to the back hall. "This is the library. If you need to practice any priestly divinities you are interested in, you can either ask us or come here to understand them yourself." "This is the hall of spiritual cultivation. It''s also a place for cultivation, but you can only practice here for two hours every day, and you can practice in your own room at other times." "This is the hall of Dan FA, the hall of alchemy, and the hall of array. They are all places of cultivation." While walking, Sikong Qinglan explains. It turns out that although the sparrow in the temple is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. In fact, it''s not small at a close look. It''s similar to a small college, but it''s more compact. Of course, it''s also related to the special environment of the God continent. "Here we are." Opening a door, Sikong Qinglan said in a low voice, with a solemn look. "Where is this?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. This room is obviously several times larger than her one, in which the power of law flows slowly, and it is more pure and solid. "This is my master''s daily practice." Sikong Qinglan replied. "Your master?" Mu Hanyan is a little curious. "Well, my master is the chief priest of Huayu temple. He is no longer here." Sikong Qinglan''s eyes show a touch of sadness. "Oh, I''m sorry." Mu Hanyan comforted him, but he didn''t know what he had brought himself to the master''s residence to do. "Didn''t you ask me why I came back to you? In fact, it has something to do with my master. I''ll show you one thing and you''ll understand." Sikong Qinglan said to play a trick. In front of my eyes, a wonderful flash, a scroll, flat appeared in front of me. Sikong Qinglan slowly opens the scroll, and a slender and graceful figure appears. Mu Hanyan''s eyes widened. Although the woman in the portrait was a little hazy, the eyebrows and the temperament were just her own? What surprised her most was that she was not herself in this life, but herself in the previous life. Look at the undulating mountains behind you, the misty clouds, isn''t it the top of the canglan - the place where I lost my life under the burning sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 "Where did this portrait come from?" After a while, mu Hanyan came back from the shock and asked Sikong Qinglan. "This is left by my master." Sikong Qinglan replied. "Your master?" Mu Hanyan has some doubts. "My teacher is Hua Guanyu!" Sikong Qinglan said solemnly. "Ah Mu Hanyan exclaimed in a low voice. She has heard Ye Yi''an say for a long time that Huayu temple has a long history, and many gifted priests have sprung up. Huayue''s father, huaguanyu, is one of them. The decline of Huayu temple is also due to him, but she did not expect Sikong Qinglan to have such a relationship with him. "Have you heard of my master?" See mu Hanyan surprised look, Sikong Qinglan strange asked. "I''ve heard the worshiper mention it. It''s said that it was because of him that the Huayu Temple provoked the Lord''s thunder." Mu Hanyan certainly won''t tell him that the descendants of Hua Guanyu are his followers. "It turns out that the worshiper is closed all the year round. Maybe he doesn''t know the Lord''s ban. My Shigong''s name taboo is a temple taboo. No one can mention it. If you don''t know it, don''t mention it in front of outsiders in the future." Sikong Qinglan suddenly realized, and then reminded. "I see." Mu Hanyan nodded. It seems that Hua Guanyu''s betrayal made him angry, even his name became taboo. "Before the disappearance of Shigong, he had closed the Huayu temple for ten years. This portrait was painted by him when he closed the temple. After he left the temple, he gave it to Shifu. When Shifu died, he gave it to me. Shifu also left a last word, saying that the reason why Shigong left was for the people in the picture. He also said that there would be a disaster in the land of God, even the whole holy land. Thousands of lives would be destroyed, and even the whole land would be destroyed. Only the people in the picture could save the world, and even make the people in the land of God no longer suffer from the wind and frost Live and work in peace and contentment as they did a million years ago. Shifu also said that this person would have a reincarnation disaster. In order to save her, Shigong also took a treasure from the temple. It is said that it can turn the world around and cross reincarnation. It is for this reason that the Lord of God was furious. By the way, it is said that Shigong also said that in addition to him, there should be one person in the world who can see through the secrets of heaven. If you can find him for help, you will be able to save the person in the picture. " Sikong Qinglan looks at mu Hanyan and says slowly. In Mu Hanyan''s mind, a wave surges, and his hand also subconsciously pinches the astrolabe hanging in his heart. At the time of rebirth, this astrolabe appeared beside her, but she didn''t know where it came from. She just guessed that her rebirth might be related to it. Sikong Qinglan''s words also confirmed her guess. Turning the world around and transcending samsara is not just about this astrolabe. It turns out that it is the most precious treasure of the temple. It turned out that Hua Guanyu went to the holy land after suffering, and there was such a secret. As for Hua Guanyu, another person who can see through the secrets of heaven is undoubtedly Lu guantian. She can''t guess the details of how he found Lu guantian and how he died at the hands of the Lord. Think of here, mu Hanyan can''t help but think of Huayue. It turns out that his father went to the holy land for his own sake, which caused his death. When she thought of Hua Yue, she felt guilty and determined to recover her strength as soon as possible and rescue them from the void. "Is that you in the picture?" For a long time, Sikong Qinglan asked. Although he saw all kinds of amazing things about Mu Hanyan, he almost confirmed that she was the person in the portrait, but he didn''t get mu Hanyan''s personal confirmation, so he couldn''t be completely sure. Mu Hanyan looks into Sikong Qinglan''s eyes. How much does he know about Hua Guanyu''s whereabouts? If he knows that Hua Guanyu is fleeing to the mainland of the holy court, then he can''t just admit his secret from the holy court. Sikong Qinglan also looked directly at mu Hanyan''s eyes, eyes are so clear, without a trace of impurities. "Yes." Mu Hanyan finally nodded, calm and calm. Sikong Qinglan shows a smile, and his expression becomes extremely relaxed. "I don''t know where you come from, and I don''t know your past, but I believe that Shigong''s words can''t be wrong, so I will do my best to help you and protect this continent." Sikong Qinglan said here, suddenly a palm stroke chest, toward mu Hanyan kneel down on one knee salute. This kind of etiquette is said to be the highest among the priests. "Lord Sikong, what are you doing? Get up, get up." Mu cold smoke quickly mixed with air clear haze. Look at his look, even if not very clear about the truth of Hua Guanyu missing, should also guess some, but not half hostile, but solemn salute, this let mu Hanyan relieved at the same time, also some at a loss. "My Lord, this is my master''s last wish and his last advice. No matter what Shigong has done, what he has done is for hundreds of millions of people in the land of God. Maybe his old man is no longer alive, but Sikong Qinglan will never forget his last wish. " Sikong Qinglan firmly said, finished the ceremony, just stood up.Mu Hanyan''s heart was severely touched. Similar words, bu Xuanji said before he died that although he had different ideas and practices with the imperial court, they also regarded each other as heretical demons, but for the common people in the world, no matter the imperial court or the temple practitioners, their mentality was the same, they all took the peace of life as their own responsibility, even the Holy Lord So, just too paranoid. "I promise you that I will do my best to protect this continent and hundreds of millions of people." Mu Hanyan said with a firm face. The calamity of the sacred continent is due to her. It is her responsibility to protect this continent and protect the hundreds of millions of innocent people. Until I came back to my room, I felt heavy on my shoulders. Some things are easier said than done. Now I haven''t become a real priest. I don''t know how long it will take for me to recover to the peak strength of the great swordsman before. I don''t know what to say to protect the mainland. Isn''t it just empty talk? "Han Yan, are you back?" There was a baby''s voice outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ling Baobao''s sad face, mu Hanyan asked. "There''s nothing to eat. I''m starving." Ling Baobao said pitifully. Mu Hanyan is a little speechless. Even if his strength is suppressed, his physique is still very different from that of ordinary people after years of cultivation. How can he not be so hungry without a meal? I remember that he ate a big piece of dried meat at noon, this food! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 "Here comes the meal." Fortunately, Sikong Qinglan didn''t forget it and soon came in with a food basket. "What''s good to eat?" Ling Baobao''s eyes are full of gold and expectations. "It''s a bit crude. I hope you don''t mind." Sikong Qinglan is very embarrassed to say. "It''s OK. I''m tired of eating dried meat every day. It''s better to be simple." Ling Baobao took the food basket, opened the cover with a smile, and then the smile froze on his face. A few bowls of congee, a few coarse grain steamed bread, a dish of pickles. At first, I thought Sikong Qinglan was just modest, but I didn''t know it was really simple. This kind of food, even mu Hanyan, who has never been picky about eating, feels shabby. It''s no wonder that Sikong Qinglan is so hungry that she almost chews the dishes at the reception in Mujia village. The life of the temple is really a little difficult. But think about the situation of Huayu temple, she can understand. Mujia village''s fiefdoms are protected by a border. At least there are large areas of farmland, and every household also keeps some livestock. The city pools around the Huayu temple are dilapidated, and even the temple itself can only barely maintain, so there are no farm animals. Even if there are, they are just enough to wrap their stomach. It''s good not to starve to death. "Eat it." Mu Hanyan really has no appetite, but at least Sikong Qinglan has a good intention, and he doesn''t want to embarrass him. Although Ling Baobao is disappointed, he treats people very well and doesn''t want to embarrass Sikong Qinglan. He takes the bowl of porridge and drinks it. "It''s getting late. You all have an early rest. Tomorrow morning I''ll take you to the temple for baptism." When they finished eating, Sikong Qinglan put away the food box and left the room. As soon as Sikong Qinglan left, Ling Baobao took out a piece of dried meat that he was said to have been tired of eating, and wolfed it down. He couldn''t see the posture that he was tired of eating at all. Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao sympathetically. Now it''s not just about improving his cultivation. It seems that even filling his stomach is a problem. At dawn, mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao follow Sikong Qinglan through the corridor to the central hall. Different from yesterday, there is a stone platform in the center of the main hall, which looks like an altar. At the top of the altar, a black crystal stone about half a foot in size is emitting a strange halo. If you look carefully, it is also full of runes. Obviously, this crystal is used for baptism. The gate of the main hall was already full of people. Besides anxiaxin and Shen Yuhe, other priests were there, and even many people came to see the excitement. Huayu Temple hasn''t recruited a priest for several years. Mu Hanyan easily passed the examination yesterday, which surprised everyone. Today''s baptism is more eye-catching. Seeing mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao coming, Shen Yuhe''s baby face shows a kind smile, but an Xiaxin is still cold. "How to come, dawdle." Anxiaxin said impatiently. "As soon as they got to the temple, they went all the way, so I called them later." Sikong Qinglan is gentle and even a little shy. She doesn''t get angry and explains. "That''s all for today, not for the future. Especially you, although you are a natural God priest, when you arrive at the Huayu temple, you must follow the rules of the Huayu temple. If you are still lazy and don''t practice well, you''d better leave as soon as possible. " Anxiaxin said to Mu Hanyan again. Mu Hanyan frowns slightly, but still nods. She can feel that an Xiaxin doesn''t welcome her arrival, or even repels her. However, mu Hanyan is a man of two generations. She is much more open-minded than her peers, and won''t turn over with her just because of a word. "Lord ANN, let''s start now." Sikong Qinglan''s temperament is gentle, but he is not stupid. He also realizes that an Xiaxin''s tone is not good, so he digs off the topic. "Let''s go." An Xia Xin said with reserve. Sikong Qinglan uttered a low and melodious chant in his mouth. He played the Taoist formula in his hand, and at the same time, he jumped up the great spirit. As a prayer priest, it is also his duty to baptize the new priest. All around the crowd are solemn, many people also show envy and respect, but see Sikong Qinglan singing and dancing God, mu Hanyan can''t help but want to laugh. I don''t know who thought it out. A brilliant light suddenly rose from the black crystal stone. The whole hall was shining brightly, holy and dignified. Mu Hanyan quickly put away the faint smile from the corner of his mouth. Although the God danced a little funny, it was quite different from the holy land. "Well, put your hand on the spirit stone, and you will be baptized by God. Maybe there will be some pain, just bear it. " Sikong Qinglan finished the last trick and said to Mu Hanyan solemnly. Mu Hanyan nodded, quickly stepped forward, and put his hand on the black crystal stone. A clear stream immediately flows into the body along the palm and swims quickly in the meridians. It feels so ethereal and light, but it also gives people a sense of boundlessness.Mu Hanyan was startled. She knew that the cultivation of the temple was based on the idea of God. She thought that the so-called baptism must be related to the idea of God, but she didn''t expect that a force would flow directly into the meridians. If you change the normal person, it''s no big deal. Anyway, there''s no foundation for cultivation. No matter his mind or the meridians, there won''t be any conflict. But she''s not the same. Don''t forget that she also has five levels of cultivation of swordsman. If the energy dormant in the meridians conflicts with this force, won''t her strength and identity be revealed? Mu Hanyan''s heart is moving. She quickly and quietly runs the Tianxin skill to gather the energy towards the heart pulse. However, although her speed is fast, the power comes faster. It''s just a moment, and the whole body''s meridians flow quickly. "That''s the trouble!" Mu Hanyan''s heart sank, as if he had seen the shocked look of an Xiaxin and Shen Yuhe when the energy burst out. Sikong Qinglan also just, to his origin how much some guess, even if see also just confirm again just, will also conceal for oneself. It doesn''t matter to other civilians. They don''t know what''s going on when they see it. However, the other priests, especially anxiaxin and Shen Yuhe, are not so easy to fool. Even though they are not as powerful as the old guys in Fengcheng temple, they have a good vision as the left and right priests in Huayu temple. "Do you want to kill people?" Mu Hanyan has begun to think about this problem. Although mu Hanyan will never be soft hearted in the face of a worthy enemy, she can''t do it just to cover up her secret and kill innocent people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 "Boom!" Mu Hanyan seemed to hear the muffled sound of the strong Qi and the force in the meridians. The meridians also burst, and the pain of knife cutting came. "No, you can''t expose your identity, and you can''t kill people for it." Mu Hanyan finally gave up the idea of killing people. Although relying on the spring water condensed by Baxia''s blood and soul, her strength is comparable to that of the swordsman''s Ninth level, plus her own swordsman''s fifth level cultivation, it''s not easy to kill an Xiaxin and Shen Yuhe, but she can''t pass her own level. What''s more, there were more than two of them. After killing them, what should other people do? Kill them all? This kind of thing, mu Hanyan can''t do in any case. If you can''t kill people and expose your identity, you have to cover it up. Just when the energy and the force collided and burst open, mu Hanyan tensed all over his body. The only way is to rely on the flesh and blood to shackle the Qi in the body. "Boom boom..." That strength swims quickly in the body, even if bathes the cold smoke to try hard to gather the vigor, also too late. The two forces meet and explode again and again. Mu Hanyan''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth also exuded bright red blood. The injury in the body is even more serious than it looks. The meridians are broken from each other, which is like a broken lotus root. The five viscera are even more turbulent. Even the Qi sea has been broken. Fortunately, Mu family''s Tianxin cultivation is based on heart pulse, otherwise she would be too late to repent. Everyone was surprised to see the pain on mu Hanyan''s face. Although Huayu temple has not recruited priests for several years, there are still several descendants of old priests who have experienced baptism in the past few years, so they are not unfamiliar with the baptism of priests. As Sikong Qinglan said, the priest''s baptism may have some pain, but it is not as painful as this. Yesterday, I saw mu Hanyan pass the examination of jushenzhen easily. Everyone thought that today would be the same relaxed. How could I know that it was such a result. "The natural God priest is nothing more than that." An Xia Xin sneered. The faces of the other priests and the people were also disappointed. Although they were splashed with cold water by an Xiaxin yesterday, they also think that it is impossible to make the Lord change his mind by relying on a natural God priest alone, but at least there is a hope. If Mu Hanyan really performs very well, maybe the Lord will change his mind? But see mu Hanyan so performance, everyone''s heart is cool half, just like mu Hanyan just came to Huayu city. This mu Hanyan, even a natural God priest, is probably the weakest of them. It must be hopeless to rely on her to make the Lord change his mind. Sikong Qinglan saw this scene, and her eyes were surprised. How could it be so unbearable that Shigong had such great expectations for her? It doesn''t make sense, but soon, he thought of something, showing a sudden color. Indeed, from a few words before master''s death, he had already guessed the whereabouts of Shigong. When mu Hanyan admits that she is the person in the painting, he can naturally guess her origin. However, he didn''t ask much, because as a temple priest, he should be absolutely loyal to God and regarded as a mortal enemy to the people in the holy court. But thinking of master''s firm eyes on his deathbed, he couldn''t go against his will. Therefore, he prefers to think that he doesn''t know anything. Anyway, it''s just a guess, but he can''t be sure. This can be regarded as his self consolation. But at this time, seeing mu Hanyan''s pale face and bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t even comfort himself. Obviously, mu Hanyan was injured because of the conflict between the strength of Kendo and the power in the spirit stone. Completely determined the origin of Mu Hanyan, Sikong Qinglan''s heart hesitated a little, but soon, he thought of Mu Hanyan''s calm and calm when he admitted his identity. She knew that she would guess her origin. Sikong Qinglan sprinkles a smile, eyes also become firm again. ¡­¡­ In the meridians, the energy and the power of shenlingshi constantly impact and burst, and the pain of heart drilling constantly rushes into my mind. The cold smoke clenches my teeth, and my whole body is tight, suppressing the burst Qi in my body. Fortunately, her strength increased greatly at this time, and her body defense also increased several times. Otherwise, she would not be able to hold on without strength. Finally, the energy was gathered in the heart, the ethereal light but boundless power flowed quickly, and all the pain disappeared. Mu Hanyan was surprised to find that the just broken meridians healed quickly under the moistening of that force. What surprised her even more was that with the circulation of the power, there was a sound like a fairy voice in her body. When she looked inside, she saw the light spots flashing, and the meridians also extended. Hidden pulse! It''s a hidden pulse. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that the so-called baptism of God was to open the hidden veins, which obviously had nothing to do with the cultivation of kendo, but was only used for the cultivation of priest''s divine skill. With the opening of the hidden pulse, the ethereal and light power also formed a new cycle, and gradually condensed in the heart.Finally, the light of the spirit stone faded, and the heart of Mu Hanyan also had a different power from the energy. There is no doubt that this is the power needed to perform the priest''s divine skill. "Congratulations." Sikong Qinglan came forward and said. Seeing that mu Hanyan''s expression relaxed, he was also relieved that there was no previous pain. If Mu Hanyan just couldn''t bear the pain of the rupture of the meridians, the Qi leaked out and exposed his identity, he didn''t know what to do. "Congratulations." Other priests also came forward to congratulate, but they were all absent-minded. Mu Hanyan''s previous performance is really disappointing. Compared with them, it is inferior. Although she has a strong mind and is born to condense the power of the law, her physique is very ordinary. It is impossible to rely on her to save the fate of Huayu temple. "Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan guessed what they were thinking and didn''t care. She said with a smile. "I didn''t get hurt just now. Take this pill first, so as not to leave any hidden disease." Shen Yuhe was also disappointed, but his heart was good. He said with concern, and took out the pill and handed it to Shen Yuhe. "Thank you, right priest. I''m fine." Mu Hanyan declined. Seeing that Huayu temple is so poor, I can also guess that her pill is hard won. Mu Hanyan is kind-hearted, but I don''t want to waste it for her. "Well Well, if you have any discomfort, don''t hold on. " Shen Yuhe didn''t insist either, but he was a kind reminder. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded and had a good impression of Shen Yuhe. "Lord an, it''s time to assess her strength. You''d better take charge of it." Sikong Qinglan said, it seems that the assessment of strength is not in his responsibility to jump God. Because when they accept the baptism of God, they will gather the power of the spirit stone by themselves, so they will be assessed immediately as soon as they pass the baptism. Just then, there was a murmur of quarrel outside. Because of the existence of the forbidden border in the temple, mu Hanyan''s keen six senses could not hear clearly, but vaguely heard an Xiaxin''s name. An Xia Xin probably also heard, slightly frowned. "No, look at her just now. It''s good to open two or three spiritual veins. Her strength is no more than two or three levels. You can do it yourself. I''ll go out and have a look." Anxiaxin then walked out. The others followed and walked out quickly. Obviously, everyone is very disappointed with mu Hanyan''s performance just now, and they are not interested in the next strength assessment. Mu Hanyan, of course, saw their contempt. He smoked at the corner of his mouth. Since the awakening of his blood, no one has been so despised. I feel so kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 "I''ll prepare the array first, and you''ll have a rest first." Sikong Qinglan said happily. Depending on the power contained in the spirit stone, each priest can have a certain strength after being baptized. Of course, this strength is related to his own qualifications. When he and anxiaxin Shen Yuhe passed the baptism on the first day of junior high school, they reached the level of third-order God priest. Most of the ordinary priests only have one level, such as kangzihe in Tianfeng City, and few of them can reach the second level. Although mu Hanyan is a natural God priest, from the painful appearance when she was baptized just now, her constitution is not very good. Therefore, an Xiaxin thinks that she is only two or three levels at most, and most other priests and people think the same way. Sikong Qinglan knows mu Hanyan''s secret. Of course, she doesn''t despise her like others, but is full of expectation for her. Sikong Qinglan moved away the spirit stone, moved the altar below, and began to mend the array in the hall. The Huayu temple is too poor to maintain the blessing array like Fengcheng temple. That is to say, it can only be repaired when it needs to be used. It''s no big problem to see the array. Sikong Qinglan takes out a few pieces of meteorite gold used in the array, ponders for a long time, and then places it in the array base. Seeing his careful appearance, even mu Hanyan feels sad for him. This is the real poor, sad ah. While getting the Hunyuan stone, mu Hanyan also got a lot of nearly discarded meteorites. In her spare time, she asked Sikong Qinglan about the grade and price of the meteorite gold in the God''s land. She knew that these pieces of meteorite gold he took out were not really top-grade goods. If she wanted to put them in the holy land, she would not even look at them. If they were not mosquitoes, she would not have looked at them No matter how small is the idea of meat, even if someone sent her, she felt that it occupied space, but in the hands of Sikong Qinglan, it was like a baby. It was really holding it in the hands for fear of falling, holding it in the mouth for fear of melting. Although it''s just a simple way to repair the array, it doesn''t take much effort, but Sikong Qinglan''s spirit is highly concentrated. After repairing the array, he is still sweating a lot and sits down to have a rest. "I don''t think the left priestess welcomes me very much?" Mu Hanyan said. In fact, what she said was quite polite. Ann not only didn''t welcome her, but even rejected her at all. "You can''t blame her for this. As you can see, there are not many cultivation resources in Huayu temple. Apart from our cultivation, we have to save a little bit of meteorite to maintain the boundary of the temple. One more priest will consume more. Therefore, apart from the original priest, we haven''t recruited a new priest for many years, and the choice of the chief priest has not been decided yet You''re from me again. How can she look on your face? " Sikong Qinglan said with a bitter smile. At the end of the day, he felt sorry. "You are competing for the position of chief priest?" Mu Hanyan understood what was going on. When I came to Huayu temple, I didn''t see the chief priest. I thought that Chu Yangping of Fengcheng Temple didn''t care about business as much as Chu Yangping of Fengcheng temple, so I had to shake hands with the shopkeeper. Now I know that after the death of Sikong Qinglan''s master, the position of the chief priest of Huayu temple was vacant. It is estimated that both the left and right priests and the praying priest have the chance to become the chief priest. Her arrival undoubtedly increases Sikong Qinglan''s life If you add some help, you will not welcome yourself in public or in private. This kind of intrigue has been seen by Miss Mu a lot, but she doesn''t feel strange. "It can''t be regarded as a contest. After master''s death, the choice of the chief priest should have been appointed by the Lord himself. However, the Lord has long ignored our Huayu temple and allowed us to live and die on our own. Of course, it won''t be arranged, so we can only choose one from the left and right priests and praying priests. Lord Shen Yuhe and I don''t want to fight each other, but some of the other priests follow my master and some of them follow Lord Shen''s master. They don''t want to let the position of the chief priest fall into the hands of a third person. It''s inevitable that they will fight openly and secretly. As time goes on, Lord an will be hostile to us. " Sikong Qinglan said helplessly. "Huayu temple has become like this. There is nothing to fight for as a chief priest." Mu Hanyan couldn''t help muttering. It''s good for other people''s families to fight for power and profit. The Huayu temple is a mess. She doesn''t want to give it to her. "Ah, I''m sorry, I don''t belittle the position of the chief priest, but..." After saying that, mu Hanyan wakes up again. This words hurt people''s self-esteem, and he apologizes to Sikong Qinglan. "Nothing. I understand. It''s not surprising that the Huayu temple has fallen into such a field." Sikong Qinglan was not angry either. She shook her head and said, "but you underestimate the position of the chief priest. " " Oh? " Mu Hanyan looks at Sikong Qinglan suspiciously. "The Huayu temple is one of the oldest temples. Although the Lord of God let us go, he didn''t remove our name. So no matter how depressed the Huayu temple is, as long as it still stands, it is still one of the most transcendent temples in the land of God. At least, that''s what he said." When it comes to the last few words, Sikong Qinglan is obviously embarrassed. Now the Huayu temple is left with this false name."The chief priest of Huayu temple still has the right to enter and leave any temple except the main temple, and practice the esoteric divinity of any temple. For example, after a few months, there is still a place for the chief priest of Huayu temple, which is jointly held by the major temples." Sikong Qinglan went on to explain. "So it is. No wonder." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized, but she didn''t expect that although Huayu temple was declining, there were so many privileges to become the chief priest. No wonder an Xiaxin was so moved, because Sikong Qinglan was still hostile to her. "Well, let''s get started." Sikong Qinglan stood up and said. As soon as he finished, he patted his forehead. "By the way, I forgot to ask. Have you ever learned priestly magic from worshippers before?" According to the past practice of the temple, in addition to a very small number of gifted and innocent children, the vast majority of those who are qualified to participate in the assessment and become priests are descendants of the priestly family. Although they can''t use the priestly magic before they pass the baptism, they also see pigs running every day without eating pork. They are familiar with the priestly magic After baptism, you can use priestly divinity directly. The situation of Mu Hanyan is different from them, but Sikong Qinglan is used to it and forgets to ask in advance. "No Mu Hanyan shook his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 She didn''t stay in Mujia village for a few days. Most of her time she spent learning about the local conditions and customs of the land of God. At other times, she practiced martial arts with Mutu, but she didn''t learn any priestly magic. Anyway, she didn''t pass the baptism and couldn''t use it. Why waste her time. Now mu Hanyan already knows that the baptism of God is actually to break through the hidden pulse with the help of the spirit stone. "Well, here are some of the most superficial priestly divine skills. You can see which one you think is easy to master and practice first. Anyway, the level assessment is only to assess your spiritual strength, and the most superficial priestly divine skill is OK." Sikong Qinglan said to pass a few yellow color pamphlets. Just like the divine staff in the holy land, this guy also carries a lot of bluffing things with him. Looking at this yellow and antique pamphlet, I don''t know that it''s a great secret of cultivation. Who knows, it''s the most superficial priestly magic. God of water, God of fire, wind, song of light Mu Hanyan took the pamphlet and looked at the name. He could guess that it was a priesthood skill aimed at the power of different laws. The name sounds like a bluff, but it''s just the most superficial entry skill. It''s different from the energy and sword skill of kendo. The Temple priests can directly use the power of the law. It''s hard to say who is strong or weak. It''s just that different paths lead to the same goal. "But you should be careful when you choose the one that is easy to master, because once you begin to practice, you can''t practice the power of other laws. You can only practice the second one unless your strength breaks through the divine priest and reaches the realm of divine heart priest. Therefore, if you choose a divine skill that is not suitable for you in the early stage, you will be much slower than others in the later stage. ¡±Sikong Qinglan reminded again. "Well, I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. In the same way, she also listened to Ye Yi''an, but according to Ye Yi''an, she has dark and yellow Qi, and the power of any law can be directly cultivated, but there is no such taboo. Of course, although Ye Yian''s strength is not weak, he is worried about his identity, but he has never worked in the temple. His nest in Mujia village is very simple, and his understanding of the temple and the priest''s divine skills may not be as good as that of the praying priest Kong Qinglan, so he will not blindly believe his words, so he takes out a copy of the fire god''s skills to read. is as like as two peas, which is to use the spirit of the law to force the law of the sea to melt the energy of the sea and then activate the external organs. In essence, there is no difference between the essence of the law and the kendo. Even the cohesive parts are exactly the same. The difference lies in the running channels. If we do not rely on the spirit of the soul to open the hidden veins, we will never be able to put it into practice. For mu Hanyan, there is another difference, that is, her cultivation is based on the heart pulse, and the power previously obtained from the spirit stone is also accumulated in the heart pulse. Mu Hanyan frowned. If she followed the magic skill in this book, she still couldn''t show it. Whatever he is, try it first. Soon, mu Hanyan made up his mind. The Mu family''s tianxingong method is different, and even unique in the whole holy land. When you get to the land of God, it''s hard to find a similar divine skill, so you have to try it first. Fortunately, it''s only the most superficial divine skill. Even if you fail, it won''t hurt. Mu Hanyan closed his eyes and concentrated, and he tried to run the fire god technique. But after several attempts, no matter how she concentrated her mind, the power called spiritual power by the priest was still. In the end, it''s nothing? Mu Hanyan smiles bitterly. Tianxin skill is the secret of the Mu family. Her accomplishments today have something to do with Tianxin skill that has been promoted several times. Unexpectedly, when she comes to the land of God, this skill has become her biggest obstacle. as like as two peas, he will not give up this moment, and rest for a moment, and then he will concentrate on his mind and try to run the fire god. But the situation is exactly the same as before. No matter how hard she tried, the spirit would not be moved. This is a bit of a problem! Mu Hanyan frowned tightly and fell into meditation. Seeing mu Hanyan''s deeper and deeper frown, Sikong Qinglan was also a little worried. Of course, he knew that there were too many differences between the cultivation methods of the imperial court and the temple. It seemed that mu Hanyan had encountered some problems. After thinking hard for a long time, I still can''t think of any way to bathe in the cold smoke. Is it true that she can only give up, but if she gives up, how can she recover her strength? All of a sudden, mu Hanyan''s spirit flashed in his heart and began to work, which was hidden in the heart by her. Since we can''t rely on the mind to run the power, we should try to use the energy to move the energy, push the spiritual power into the hidden pulse and run it along the line of fire control. The just recovered meridians were stinging again. Mu Hanyan was biting his teeth and tightening his whole body. Relying on the pure strength comparable to the swordsman''s nine steps, he forced the strength and spirit together. Although they collided with each other, they were still painful, but the meridians were not as broken as before. Finally, Jin Qi and Ling Li are squeezing, colliding and pestering each other for a small week. Mu Hanyan is surprised to find that the two seem to be more gentle, and the tingling from the meridians is also lighter.Mu Hanyan had an idea, and he just ran this entangled energy and spirit along the line of Tianxin skill. This time, not only did they become more gentle, but also there were signs of mutual integration. Mu Hanyan vaguely realized that when she was running the skill, the dark and yellow energy seemed to be scattered into the meridians. Perhaps, her energy and spirit could be combined The integration of forces is also related to it. This discovery naturally made her ecstatic. You know, at the beginning, she could not completely refine the xuanhuang Qi in the sky. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought, since Tianxin skill can be improved and promoted again and again, why can''t it be promoted again? With this thought, mu Hanyan connected Tianxin skill with the operation line of fire resisting God skill and urged these two forces again. Running the skill over and over again, mu Hanyan''s heart is also a burst of ecstasy. Her strength, unexpectedly and that spirit power completely melt together, in the meridians, also no longer half cent pain. What surprised her most was that if this power was operated by Tianxin skill, it would have nothing to do with vigor. If it was operated by yuhuoshenshu skill, it would not feel the breath of vigor. It felt that it was pure spiritual power, and its abundance and solidity had been doubled. When it flows in the hidden pulse in the form of spiritual power, mu Hanyan feels a burning meaning, just like a volcano hidden in the body. Once it erupts, it will release the terrible power. For a long time, mu Hanyan opened his eyes, and the frown naturally stretched out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 "Well, can you practice?" Although she no longer brow lock, but Sikong Qinglan still some worry. "There should be no problem." Mu Hanyan said to put down the fire god technique and pick up another one. The discovery just now seems to open a brand new door in front of her. She is even more curious when she is excited about the divine skill of the priest. She doesn''t know whether she can practice any power of law without restriction, as ye Yi''an said, by virtue of xuanhuang Qi. She has no time to talk with Sikong Qinglan, and she doesn''t notice the worry in Sikong Qinglan''s eyes. Seeing mu Hanyan''s vague words, and picking up another book of the priest''s divine skill, Sikong Qinglan still thinks that she is in trouble, so she can''t help worrying. Before long, mu Hanyan left the book of Water God and picked up the book of light sacrifice song. Looking at this posture, Sikong Qinglan is even more worried. Obviously, for mu Hanyan, it''s more difficult to understand the magic of water and fire than the magic of fire. I don''t know whether other magic skills will be easier for her. at this time as like as two peas, the sky was clear, so the reason why the cold smoke was so fast was to throw the water god down, not because it was not easy to understand, but because the door was almost the same as the imperial Fire God, but the force of the law was different. So, it was not very much time to waste time. At this time, there was a fierce quarrel outside. "You figure it out for yourself, I''ll go out and have a look." Sikong Qinglan frowned and said to Mu Hanyan. "You go." Mu Han didn''t lift his cigarette. "Don''t worry, just take your time. We all come into contact with the divine power of the priest from the urine, so we can perform it immediately after baptism. It''s OK for you to spend more time. " Sikong Qinglan comforted again. With that, he walked out quickly. "Do I look worried?" Mu Hanyan raised his head, looked at Ling Baobao, and asked inexplicably. "Ah, what did you say?" Ling Baobao is concentrating on the study of the dragon''s armor under the ba. He looks up blankly. "Isn''t this tortoise shell useless? Why do you hold it all day long?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. Since she realized the origin of Baxia Longjia, Ling Baobao has been holding her hand all day and Pondering over it. Mu Hanyan even suspects that he will not let go when he sleeps. However, the blood of the dragon clan and the spring water from it have already arrived at her hand. It should be useless. "It''s useless. It should be useful." Ling Baobao said. "What''s the use?" Mu Hanyan is more curious. "I haven''t figured it out yet. I''ll know when I figure it out." Ling Baobao said and fell on the turtle shell to knock. Mu Hanyan seldom saw him so attentive and didn''t disturb him any more. He picked up another book of priest''s magic. After mu Hanyan crossed the first and the most critical threshold, there was no difficulty in the rest. Even the so-called song of sacrifice to the light was similar. Mu Hanyan now knows that the so-called sacrificial song, which is Sikong Qinglan''s singing when she dances with the great God, is actually a way to gather the mind and improve the mind. The more powerful the divinity, the higher the demand for divinity. It often needs the assistance of sacrificial songs to improve the divinity. And this kind of divinity often takes a little longer to perform, not as fast as kendo. Of course, all this is related to strength. There is still no difference between who is strong and who is weak. If there were strength, the temple and the holy court might have been fighting for millions of years, and one of them would have been destroyed. Finally, mu Hanyan put down the last magic book. Although she didn''t practice it one by one, she has confirmed that ye Yian''s words are right. As long as she is willing to spend more time to cultivate the power of any law, there is no difficulty for her. Sikong Qinglan and others have not come back, but the quarrel outside is more and more intense, it seems that there are still people to start. "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Hanyan said to Ling Baobao. "Oh, you go first, I''ll think about it." Ling Baobao, however, refused to start, and his whole mind was on the tortoise shell. "All right." Mu Hanyan didn''t ask for it. He walked out quickly. Outside the gate of the temple, the priests of Huayu temple, led by an Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan, are confronting a group of young priests who are also wearing black robes. A group of people gather around, all of them are angry. Sikong Qinglan is holding up Yan Qingshan. It seems that he was injured by the other side, but the injury is not serious. "How dare you dare to attack the priestess, you dare not die?" Opposite, a skinny priest jumped up and down, pointed to Yan Qingshan and yelled. "You broke into the temple of Huayu and hurt the guards of the temple, but the villains complained first!" Sikong Qinglan said angrily. "I just want to go to your library hall to have a look. This Dalit, who has no sense of superiority or inferiority, dares to stand in my way. He''s lucky if he doesn''t kill him with one hand." A young priest on the other side opened his folding fan and said with a smile.This man was dressed in a black robe, which seemed to be the same as other people. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the texture of the robe is much higher than other people, and he is also full of face and arrogance. It is obvious that he is the leader of the group of priests. Looking at the white cloud pattern embroidered on his robe, mu Hanyan was slightly surprised. Nine level God priest! This guy is a dandy second generation, but he is not weak. Obviously, it''s not good. "Can anyone enter the library of Huayu temple? No one is allowed to enter without the oracle of the Lord of God except the priest in the temple." Sikong Qinglan said with righteous words. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, you still think that the Huayu temple is the former Huayu temple. Actually, you still have the Oracle from the Lord of God. The Lord of God has already let you live and die on your own. There is also a fart oracle." The young priest sneered. Hearing his words, all the priests in Huayu temple were ashamed. "Don''t grin and get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you." The young priest closed his folding fan and led his men forward. "Stop, no one is allowed to enter without the Lord''s instruction!" Qi Ming and several young priests stood in the way. "It seems that the lesson I just taught you is not enough!" The young priest gave a cold smile and suddenly clapped his hand. The light of an earthy yellow suddenly blooms, which brings the feeling of being as heavy as a mountain. Qi Ming several people subconsciously hand to block, but Qi Qi stuffy sound, was shocked to fly out. Seeing this, everyone was shocked, and many people were frightened. "You, you deceive too much!" An Xia Xin Qi whole body tiny quiver, angry voice says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 As the left priest of Huayu temple, before choosing a new chief priest, she was the head of all the priests. When she saw that the other side was wearing the robe of the nine level God priest, she didn''t want to turn her face easily. She kept giving in to let her know that the other side was pressing step by step, and finally she even started to hurt people. "What''s wrong with bullying you? If I don''t agree to the request of the temple of the sun, I''ll bully you every once in a while to see how long you can last. Oh, by the way, even the temple is broken like this. Even if I don''t come, you won''t be able to last long. Ha ha ha. " The young priest laughed wildly again. After listening to these words, many people know that what the other party said to go to the library to have a look is a pretext. It is true that they deliberately make trouble. "Who are you?" Anxiaxin took a breath and asked coldly. "This is long Aoli, who is known as the first prodigy of the temple of the sun for thousands of years, the chief priest of the temple of the sun, and the head of the first priest family in the city of the sun! I''m the only son of Longyang, and Long Wu, who is known as the son of Longyang, should be an adult Without waiting for the young priest to speak, the short footman jumped out and said with cadence. "Poof!" Mu Hanyan almost burst out laughing. When he heard about the first wonder of the temple of the sun, the chief priest of the temple of the sun, and the head of the first priest''s family in the city of the sun, mu Hanyan was still secretly strange. As the chief priest, he was only the ninth level God priest. The temple was also very weak. After a long time, it turned out that he was not himself, but his father. Mu Hanyan can''t help but laugh. Mr. Longyang, is this guy really weird or doesn''t know what he means? He shakes his head and shakes his tail and fans a folding fan. The latter is more likely. Mu Hanyan managed to resist the impulse of laughing, but others didn''t laugh, and their expressions became very dignified. Obviously, funny is funny. This guy has a lot of talent. "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to be so mean!" An Xia Xin gnashes teeth of say. "Hum, I think highly of you. I sent someone to propose marriage to you. You dare to hurt my servant. If I don''t show you some strength today, do you really treat me as a bully?" Long Wudang hums coldly, strides forward and leads people to walk in. The guards had some courage. Although they were afraid of the strength of the Dragon Wudang, they still stood in front of them. However, the Dragon Wudang slapped them casually and shook them upside down. "Stop it An Xiaxin couldn''t bear it and finally made a move. With a wave of the palm of the hand, a piece of emerald green light towards the Dragon Wudang shrouded away, like thousands of flying flowers and leaves, but with a sharp sound. Dragon Wudang but just a scornful smile, his body once again bloomed that yellow light, the palm of his hand shot out, the green light like flying flowers and fallen leaves was shaken open by his palm, and then, anxiaxin''s hand was tightly held by him. "It smells good." Long Wudang drags an Xiaxin''s hand and takes a deep breath. He says with an intoxicated face. That frivolous appearance is the same as the dandy mu Hanyan had seen before. "Let go of me, you bastard!" Anxiaxin was shy and angry. Her face turned red and white, and her tears rolled in her eyes. "I can''t bear to let you go." With a frivolous smile on his face, long Wudang said, "as long as you promise to marry me as your concubine, I will not be embarrassed with you today. By the way, in fact, I don''t have a main room. As long as you wait on me well, maybe I''ll be in a good mood and let you be a main room. I don''t think it''s necessary to say that you don''t have a chief priest in Huayu temple. I''ll support you then. It''s not easy to get the position of chief priest. " "You You dream Anxiaxin is also the left priest of Huayu temple. He has never seen such a scene before. He almost fainted in shame and anger. "Stop, let go of my Lord!" Sikong Qinglan and others are even more angry. They are the priests of Huayu temple. They humiliate an Xiaxin just as they humiliate them. In the roar, everyone rushed forward at the same time. With a wave of dragon Wudang, Sikong Qinglan, who was the first to bear the brunt, was shocked to stagger back and forth. At the same time, the priests around them also shot, and saw strange lights flying. Just a moment later, Shen Yuhe and others were forced back, and a few of them were injured and spat blood. "What Huayu temple is so vulnerable! Anxiaxin, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you are obedient, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll make you uneasy. " Long Wudang said contemptuously. "How dare you hurt my temple priest? I will tell you..." An Xia Xin is full of anger, but the words only said half stopped. "Why, do you still want to plead injustice to the Lord of God? The Lord of God has long ignored your life and death. Even if the five shrines give you some face, so what? We just come here to have a fight, but we didn''t expect that the Huayu temple is so unbearable. If it''s too big to accompany a ceremony and apologize, who will take you seriously? " Long Wudang said with a rogue face. "You rascal." An Xia Xin gnashes teeth of scold a way. "Do you know that I''m a rascal? Who doesn''t know that I''m a rascal in Tianyang city? Who can do what to me?" Long Wudang said with a smile."Anyway, sooner or later, you''ll be mine, or we''ll get close first." The dragon has no when the side dirty smile, the side again put together to go up. Anxiaxin was in despair. The Lord of God had abandoned Huayu temple for a long time. Now she meets such a rogue. Who can save her. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better let her go early!" Just then, a cold voice sounded. Mu Hanyan came forward slowly with the sword handle in his hand. At this time, mu Hanyan was full of anger. Although it''s only one day since she came to Huayu temple, an Xiaxin doesn''t welcome her, and even has hostility towards her. However, she has passed the examination of Huayu temple and put on the sacrificial robe of Huayu temple. How can she see her own people being bullied by outsiders. If she could bear it, she would not have been the first dandy in Blackstone city or even Anyun before. What''s more, as a woman, what she can''t see most is long Wudang. Even if an Xiaxin doesn''t like her, she can''t watch her being insulted. "What are you talking about?" Long Wudang was threatened for the first time when he grew up, but he was stunned. "I said, if you don''t want to die, you''d better let her go early." Mu Hanyan said word by word. "Ha ha ha, did you hear what she said?" Long Wudang finally came back to his senses. Seeing mu Hanyan''s sacrificial robe, he burst out laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Although mu Hanyan was wearing the same robe as an Xiaxin and others, he didn''t embroider the white cloud pattern which symbolizes equal rank. Obviously, he had just passed the examination of the priest, and he didn''t have an entry-level priest. This kind of small role dares to threaten itself. It''s just that the ignorant are fearless. "Just a novice priest, dare to threaten our Longyang childe''s head. I don''t know how to live or die!" Long Wudang''s followers are also contemptuous. "Childe, I see this wench although lengtoulengnao, but it looks pretty good, or simply also accept to do the door side room." That five short stature''s attendant is at present a bright, evil smile to the dragon have no when say. "Well, it''s a good idea. Anyway, it''s all one-way houses. One more room means one more room." Long Wudang looked up and down at the cold smoke, and the amazing color appeared in his eyes, followed by a burst of evil light. When it comes to looks, mu Hanyan can definitely be said to have a great reputation. However, when he was in the holy land, he was so famous that ordinary swordsmen and swordsmen only looked up to him. Who dares to be blasphemous? Most of the practitioners with higher strength are obsessed with her cultivation, so they just admire her, but they don''t think too much of her. But long Wudang didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan''s strength at all, and he was frivolous, so naturally he began to think askew. "What are you doing out there? Go back!" Anxiaxin''s face changed, and she drank to Mu Hanyan. At the same time, she gave her eyes quietly. Although he is entangled and frivolous by long Wudang, an Xiaxin knows that he is the left priest of Huayu temple. Long Wudang doesn''t dare to do too much. He just humiliates himself in front of everyone and forces him to submit step by step. But mu Hanyan is different. No matter her status or strength, she has no capital to compete with long Wudang. If long Wudang really forces her to go to Tianyang City, I''m afraid she can''t even find a reasonable place. Seeing anxiousness in Anxia Xin''s eyes and her eyes, mu Hanyan moved slightly in his heart: This left priest is not bad. "It''s all here. What are you doing back?" Long Wu looked at mu Hanyan and said with a strange smile, "it''s not even through the door, so I''m jealous. I like it, hehe." "That''s what it is, and it doesn''t depend on the identity of the young master. She can be regarded by the young master as a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations. Of course, she is fighting to throw herself in her arms." Five short stature''s small fellow thief said with a smile. There was also a burst of laughter around. Mu Hanyan was teased like this for the first time in his life. The cold light in his eyes flashed, revealing a murderous opportunity. "Don''t worry, little lady. When I finish hurting you, it will be your turn." Dragon Wudang is laughing unbridled, to be more frivolous how frivolous. "Qiang..." Mu Hanyan slowly draws out the Hanxiao sword and feels her anger. The front of the sword gives out a hum of killing. All around the laughter suddenly stopped, and everyone was surprised to see mu Hanyan. At this time, the face of the cold smoke is like frost, and the beautiful face is even more fierce. Although an Xiaxin is also famous for her beauty and coldness, most of the time she is reserved, sometimes even artificial. Looking at the cold smoke, she makes people feel a chill from the bottom of her heart, and even makes people dare not look directly at her. Just when everyone was stunned, mu Hanyan had already cut out with one sword. Although he has just passed the baptism, and has not yet come to the rank examination, mu Hanyan himself does not know what kind of realm the priest''s strength is. However, the strength and energy from the spirit stone are integrated, which also contains a part of the xuanhuang Qi that has just been refined. I don''t think it will be weak. In addition, she has the pure power of the Ninth level swordsman. Unexpectedly, she may not be able to defeat the Ninth level God priest. It is out of such self-confidence that she will come forward. All hearts and minds are condensed in this sword. The bright light of the sword, like a flash of lightning, split the sky. Not to mention the power of the sword, the momentum alone is enough to make people tremble. Long Wudang''s eyelids jump, and the fear in his heart is unprecedented. He can''t help but release an Xiaxin''s hand and fly back. Just as he stepped back, the red light on Hanxiao sword flashed, and A flame about the size of a little finger floated out. There is no mistake. This flame is only the size of a little finger. It is much weaker than the flame of a candle. It flies lightly and sways with the wind, just like a ghost fire floating on a lonely grave at night. It makes people feel blocked. "Fireball!" The crowd around was also stunned. Although it may be said that it is the magic of fire control, it just sounds like a bluff. In fact, because of its small power, the most superficial priestly magic is also called fireball by the priests. Just now, the momentum of Mu Hanyan''s sword was like thunder. Let alone the dragon, the people around him were also shocked. Although all the priests in Huayu temple were ashamed and resentful, they hated longwudang, but they were really afraid that mu Hanyan would kill him with a sword. He couldn''t explain to them. Longwudang''s followers were worried that longwudang would die in Huayu city. They didn''t have enough protection to go back and they couldn''t deliver. For a moment, all of them were sweating.But who would have thought that if the thunder was small and the heavy rain was small, then fireball came out in the end. No, fireball was a compliment to her, which was obviously flame. If you look at the whole land of God, I''m afraid no priest can use such weak priestly magic. Mu Hanyan was also ashamed. Originally, he wanted to use the fire control skill first, and then use the nine level strength of the comparable swordsman to make up the martial arts skill unexpectedly. Who knows that such a small fire is coming out, and it''s hard for him to get rid of it. But after all, it was the first time to use the divine skill of the priest, and mu Hanyan was not too disappointed. Long Wudang stops his steps and stares at the small flame, which slowly flies to his eyes. His face suddenly turns red. The son of the chief priest of Tianyang temple, the nine level God priest, and the famous Longyang childe of Tianyang City, was killed by a mere fireball Oh, no, it''s a flame technique that scares you away. It''s not going to be laughed off. "I don''t know where the gate of the temple is going if I don''t give you some strength today." Long Wudang became angry. He took out his sword and swore. He chopped the sword toward the small flame. Although this small flame could not hurt him at all, it would still be a great shame for him to let it fly in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Just as his sword was half cut, "Bo", the small flame suddenly went out, and the light and shadow flashed at the last moment, like a sneering smile. Long Wudang''s sword is frozen in the air. Bulging red face is a little purple, feeling as if someone had been severely fooled. "Poof Seeing long Wudang''s dull red face, Shen Yuhe and a young priestess couldn''t help laughing. Even long Wudang''s followers felt funny when they saw him, but they didn''t dare to laugh. "I''ll kill you!" Although they didn''t laugh, long Wudang still felt the smile in their eyes. He was so angry that he cut his sword at mu Hanyan. The black robe made a sound of hunting, as fast as a black streamer. And the yellowish air awn also comes out through the sword, condensing into a huge stone cone, bringing heavy pressure to people, but also full of fierce killing opportunities. "Be careful!" Anxiaxin and Shen Yuhe, Sikong Qinglan shout. Just as mu Hanyan''s weak and lovely little flame just now, how could it resist the indignant blow of the nine level God priest? At the same time, the three of them had already come out. Unfortunately, their strength is worse than that of long Wudang. Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan were injured just now, but it''s too late to rush. Seeing that the Stone Cone condensed from the sword is getting closer and closer to Mu Hanyan, they are all cold in their hearts. Although he once had the experience of fighting with Kangqing Yuanyuan, mu Hanyan was surprised by the speed of long Wudang. Subconsciously, he cut it with a sword. With the experience just now, this time, mu Hanyan''s fire god technique is more skillful. The red light flickered and another flame flew out. Fire, fire again Sikong Qinglan and others fall into the ice valley. Long Wudang''s face is black and blue. The flame is a shame to him. Let the fire fly towards him, and the dragon is too lazy to stop it. Of course, he can''t be hurt by such a small fire, and he can''t make the previous mistake to humiliate himself. The Stone Cone condensed by the sword is getting closer and closer to Mu Hanyan, and the little flame is also getting closer and closer to longwudang. Suddenly, with a clear sound of "Hoo", the little flame rises against the wind. In a flash, it becomes a fireball of the size of a washbasin. "Ah Dragon Wudang was totally unprepared. He was hit head on by the fireball, and his whole head was engulfed by the flames. He uttered a shrill scream, and then his body flew out. When his mind was in a mess, the stone cone, which was condensed by the sword, slowed down and was easily dodged by mu Hanyan. After flying more than ten Zhang, it was suddenly broken. Everyone around was surprised. No one thought it would be like this. Wasn''t it a small fire just now? Why did it suddenly turn into a big fireball. "Young master, young master, how are you?" Later, the followers wake up like a dream and rush up. "Get out of here, get out of here!" Dragon Wudang jumped up from the ground and pushed away the crowd. "Cunt, you dare to cheat!" Long Wudang points at mu Hanyan, so angry that his whole body is shaking. Although it was found that something was wrong, it urged the mind to work in time and protected the whole body, but it was too late to be caught off guard. At this time, it was carrying an explosive chicken nest head with curling smoke on its head. It looked like it had just been struck by thunder. The others realized that mu Hanyan had deliberately used the small flame to paralyze long Wudang, and the real strength behind it was her. What a cunning priest. What a clever plan. Looking at the cold smoke, everyone''s eyes are slightly changed. Mu Hanyan is helpless. This time, she really doesn''t use any tricks. The previous little flame is just the first time to use the divine skill of the priest, and it''s not skillful enough. "How dare you play with me? I''m going to kill you Long Wudang shakes his head hard, throws out a wisp of green smoke, and rushes towards mu Hanyan. If the previous sentence that killed you was just a vent of anger, then the Dragon at this time was so angry that he wanted to kill. With that roar, the light of the sword bloomed and made people dazzled. This time, an Xiaxin, Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe are ready to fly out at the same time. Although mu Hanyan taught long Wudang a lesson by his ingenuity, the so-called fire control skill, that is, fireball skill, is only the most superficial priestly skill. How can it really compete with the Dragon Wudang of the Ninth level God priest. However, just as they started, mu Hanyan grabbed the front with a faster speed and split out with a sword. Fire See the fire again! An Xia Xin and Si Kong Qing Lan''s several people cold sweat brush of a moment to come out, again is this move, you when Long Wu when is a fool? Long Wudang''s followers saw an Xiaxin''s hand, and they were also ready to do it, but when they saw that mu Hanyan was ahead of them, they immediately stopped. Young master''s lungs are all angry. Let him be angry himself. They rashly attack him, but they make him unhappy.As priests, of course, they also know that fireball is just the lowest level of priestly magic. Just now, long Wudang was fooled by his opponent, and he suffered a little loss. Now that he is on guard, how can he suffer a loss again. "It''s another move. I want to die!" Seeing this faint little flame, the Dragon felt even more humiliated. He roared wildly and chopped it out with a sword. We all know that this is only the lowest level of priestly magic, but after all, he lost face because of his previous losses, and this time he will not be as careless as before. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan''s strength. If he had been on guard, the nine level gods and priests would not be able to deal with just a novice priestess. Isn''t that a big joke. "Young master, give her a lesson!" A group of followers behind him roared to cheer for him. But at once, they were wide eyed. The flickering little flame, as they expected, rose against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a fireball the size of a washbasin. Then, when the Dragon Wudang split the sword, it suddenly opened again. I saw a huge fireball with a diameter of nearly Zhang, which instantly submerged the dragon. "You cheat me again Ah... " Before long Wudang had finished his words, he screamed and was blasted out. All of them were stunned again. Even an Xiaxin, who was left behind by mu Hanyan, subconsciously stopped. Although they are behind mu Hanyan, they can still feel the great power contained in this huge fireball. This is not what a novice priest who has just been baptized by God can show. Even if they do their best, it''s nothing more than that, or even worse. Of course, with their strength, it is impossible to play such a low-level fireball. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 In fact, mu Hanyan can''t help it. She doesn''t know which level of the divine priest the power contained in the fireball is equal to, and what kind of divine skill can be exerted. But Sikong Qinglan just threw her several pamphlets, and she has no other moves to use except the fireball. Seeing that long Wudang was blown away by this terrible fireball, the gang of followers of long Wudang were all stunned and stayed in the same place. Mu Hanyan was not in a daze. After several drills, she became more and more proficient in the art of resisting fire god, and finally displayed this powerful big fireball. However, all the spiritual power accumulated in her body was consumed. If she let long Wudang breathe, she would have no resistance. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! This truth has long been the essence of Miss mu. "Bang" dull sound, long Wudang has been heavily hit on the ground, only feel dizzy, rising eyes with stars, not waiting for him to wake up, mu Hanyan has quickly rushed to his side, rolled up his sleeve, crackling is a burst of punches and kicks. "You just said you were bullying us. What''s the matter? I''ll tell you what''s wrong. It''s nothing. We''ll just bully back. " Mu Hanyan took time to sneer. All her spiritual power is consumed, but she still has martial arts. She has the pure strength no less than the swordsman''s level 9, and she is just as adept at boxing. Although Miss Mu has rarely done this with others since she had a few gold medal hitters with Hua Yue''s beauty, she still has a lot of experience under her influence. She is still not as good as ordinary people. Soon, in front of the dilapidated temple, there was the cry of dragon Wudang. "Stop, stop, how dare you beat Wudang!" Seeing the ferocity of Mu Hanyan''s attack, the gang felt numb behind him, but they still rushed forward. At the same time, several priests'' magic skills with different light also rushed to Mu Hanyan''s back. All of a sudden, a figure came running, carrying a big stone board like a tortoise shell on his back. The priest''s magic surged on the stone slab like a stone sinking into the sea, but there was no ripple. "Ha ha ha, it''s exactly what I thought." Proud laughter, Ling Baobao has raised the big turtle shell. Bang, the five short footman has been smashed to the ground, two nosebleed skyrocketing. "It''s noisy. It''s so noisy. I don''t want anyone to sleep." Tight stop, small auspicious animal that angry voice rang out, saw a streamer flash, bang bang bang dull sound, surrounded by a group of followers lying on the ground. Just like this, obviously can''t vent small auspicious animal''s anger, the little guy jumps and jumps, facing those who haven''t understood what''s going on is a burst of Hai Bian. Ling Baobao also rolled up his sleeve, holding the tortoise shell, happily joined the battle group. Although this guy''s strength is not very good, he has a lot of experience when he moves his hand. Every punch and foot falls on the most sensitive part of pain, though not fatal. When he rises up, he holds up the tortoise''s shell and smashes it without thinking. As a result, the wails outside the temple came one after another. Long Wudang and the group of followers he brought were beaten up. They were black and blue, and looked like pig heads. If it wasn''t for the cloud pattern embroidered on the robe, they couldn''t tell who was who. Looking at the violence of two people and a pig, an Xiaxin and others have long been shocked, or in other words, stunned, slightly open mouth, half a day back to God. "Where on earth did you get these two guys?" For a long time, an Xia Xin just rubbed his eyes and asked Sikong Qinglan. Sikong Qinglan shook his head, he did not expect that the final result would be like this. This mu Hanyan, this Ling Baobao, by the way, and that little piggy, are too tough, too cruel, too violent! But he likes it!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 "Stop it, stop it. I''m the chief priest of the temple of the sun. If you dare to beat me, you will die..." There was a roar from the crowd. Before the words were heard, mu Hanyan, Ling Baobao and the little piggy jumped up at the same time, with the fists and feet of one person and one beast, and Ling Baobao''s tortoise shell. At the same time, they rained down on the dragon. Originally, long Wudang was mixed up with the group of followers. They were all crying and howling, and all of them were black and blue like pigs. Mu Hanyan was a little indistinguishable. He opened his mouth and exposed his position. No wonder Miss Mu was merciless. "Wu..." As soon as dragon Wudang came out, he fell on the ground again with a cry, and a dull sound came from his body. Seeing this posture, other people dare not speak. "Don''t fight, don''t fight again, ouch Don''t hit me in the face... " Dragon Wudang can''t be arrogant any more. He cries. "Shh, don''t talk. Concentrate on being beaten." Ling Baobao put up her fingers and said attentively. Mu Hanyan faltered and almost fell to the ground. Seeing the excitement in Ling Baobao''s eyes, mu Hanyan discovered for the first time that this guy was so violent. However, this dragon is really spineless. After being beaten for a long time, he can''t hold on. It''s so rude to despise this second generation ancestor! I beg for mercy so soon. Mu Hanyan thinks Ling Baobao is violent. However, in other people''s eyes, she is no better. "Spare me, please don''t fight any more. Spare me." Dragon Wudang finally can''t bear the pain, holding his head lying on the ground, a nosebleed, a tear of beg for mercy. "Stop it all." Mu Hanyan said to Ling Baobao and little auspicious beast. It seems that it''s almost done. If you fight any more, you''ll be killed. Long Wudang is the chief priest of Tianyang temple. If he wants to be killed, he can''t explain. Although there is still some meaning, Ling Baobao and Xiaorui still stop. "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." Long Wudang was really afraid of being beaten. He rubbed his nose and retreated. The situation of that gang of followers was no better than that of him. One by one, they were frightened and followed longwudang to retreat out of the city. "Wait a minute, hurt the people in Huayu temple, so they want to leave?" Mu Hanyan said coldly. "Yes, we were wrong. We apologize. We apologize." Long Wudang crowns out a smile that is uglier than crying, bowing and apologizing to an Xiaxin and others. Only in Mu Hanyan a few people suffered, they know how vicious they are. "Just an apology?" Mu Hanyan had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. Next to him, Ling Baobao knocked on the tortoise shell and made a soft bang. It was like knocking on the heart of the Dragon Wudang. Be careful, the liver would follow. The violent piglet was more direct, waving his paw, and almost didn''t engrave the word threat on his forehead. "I pay, I pay." The dragon has no when the blessing comes to the heart. He takes out all kinds of things, including gold and silver, herbs, pills, meteorite gold, and soon puts a lot of miscellaneous things in front of him. He is worthy of being the son of the chief priest. He must also have storage space on him, otherwise he would not be able to hold so many things. I don''t care much about gold and silver, but the elixir meteorite gold makes her curious. She can guess that the quality of these elixir meteorite gold is good by looking at the green light in the eyes of Sikong Qinglan and others. What surprised mu Hanyan the most was that there were a lot of bottles and cans missing. At first, she thought it was pills. After a close look, it turned out to be some powder like perfume powder and cheek powder. Is this guy really addicted to Longyang? Mu Hanyan takes out his handkerchief and wipes his hands again and again. He thinks that he will change his shoes later. "That''s all." Take out the last porcelain bottle, long Wudang says pitifully to Mu Hanyan. "That''s it." Ling Baobao craned his neck and looked at it. He was dissatisfied and said that he knocked on the tortoise shell again. Dong Dong Dong made the dragon''s heart go up and down again. In fact, long Wudang has already brought out a lot of things, but it can''t satisfy Ling Baobao''s appetite. It''s not easy to move his hand once. It''s so good. Isn''t it hard for nothing? Long Wudang''s eyes looked at the group of followers behind him, obviously with a sense of threat. The latter understand, quickly in the body up. Of course, their family background is not as good as that of the Dragon Wudang, and there is no storage space, but the advantage lies in the number of people. When there are not many people, they pile up a pile of miscellaneous things. "That''s all, my Lord." Long Wudang looked at mu Hanyan''s face and said carefully. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan waved his hand. I can see that these guys really don''t have any oil left. "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." Long Wudang, like a temporary amnesty, led a group of small followers to escape from Huayu city like a bereaved dog. After driving the carriage for more than ten miles, long Wudang was relieved."Young master, are you all right?" The short footman came up and asked with concern. Originally wanted to take the wound medicine, reached out to touch, only to think of being wronged away, can only angrily retract the hand. "Get out of here." For the first time in his life, long Wudang was bullied like this. With a bloody nose and a tearful cry, he felt ashamed and depressed. When he saw which pot he didn''t open, he scolded. A mouth, involving the injury is a burst of grinning. "That bitch, I won''t let her off lightly." Long Wudang held his cheek and spat out a bloody tooth. He said hatefully and then asked, "by the way, what''s the name of that bitch?" Just now, he wanted to ask the other party''s name, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. What if he let the other party think that he wanted to retaliate and beat himself up again? Of course, that''s exactly what he thought. This revenge must be avenged, but the hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. There''s no need to show it in advance and get beaten up again. You look at me and I look at you. They all shake their heads. At first, she didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan, so naturally, no one cared about her name. When she found out that it was not good, she had no chance to ask and had no courage to ask. "A bunch of idiots!" Dragon Wudang is holding his breath and has no place to spread it. When he sees that they are like wood one by one, he curses. Of course, they didn''t dare to reply, but they thought to each other: you''re not stupid. You''re not the same. You''re crying and kowtowing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 "Forget it, anyway, I won''t let go of any of the people in the Huayu temple. That bitch, as well as an Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe, Sikong Qinggang, I won''t let go of any of the people in the Huayu temple." Long Wudang gnashes his teeth and says with a gloomy face. The face of the side all shows the excited color, the person of the flower rain temple, this will pour big bad luck! ¡­¡­ Until long Wudang''s carriage drove out of the city, the priests of Huayu temple were still staring at mu Hanyan. The scene just now really scared them. "I''m sorry to make you laugh. In fact, Ling Baobao didn''t do that before. Today, it''s mainly because the young master Longyang bullied people too much. He didn''t act properly. And I''m a pet worshipper. I''m also very lovely." Mu Hanyan said with a friendly face and picked up the small auspicious beast by the neck, so that we can see how gentle and lovely the little guy is. Ling Baobao rolled his eyes, and the little auspicious beast made two noises and rolled his eyes. All the priests in Huayu Temple wiped their sweat. They didn''t know what Ling Baobao and the little piggy were like. But mu Hanyan was the first one to do it just now. When it comes to violence, it''s no worse than the other two. It seems that it has nothing to do with her. This new priest seems a little shameless. Although the in the mind thinks so, but mu Hanyan how to say also helped them to give a bad breath, the public still cordially walked up. "Just now, thank you very much." Anxiaxin said to Mu Hanyan. Although the arrival of Mu Hanyan is not welcome, but others help themselves out, showing strength is completely beyond her expectation, so she should express her gratitude and respect. "Don''t be polite, Reverend priest Zuo. I am also a member of Huayu temple. The affairs of Huayu temple, your affairs, are my affairs." Mu Hanyan said with a sincere smile. Anxiaxin even if no longer welcome her, the hand to defend or will hand, which also let her anxiaxin gave birth to a bit of favor. "It is said that the temple of the sun is the most powerful one among the twelve southern temples except the temple of life. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that the rumors are true." A young priest looked at the "spoils" piled up on the ground like a small hill and said with emotion, of course, he was envious. "Everyone was injured just now. Take these pills and share them." Mu Hanyan has always been generous, and this time is no exception. "You mean, give it to us?" The priests looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. Whether it''s booty or extortion, these silver coins, pills and other things are from mu Hanyan. Naturally, they belong to her. They didn''t expect her to be so generous. "I''ve just become a priest. I can''t use these things anyway. You''re injured again. You can take whatever you need." Mu Hanyan said. She didn''t look like she was right and wrong. All the priests were a little excited, but they didn''t dare to reach out. Instead, they turned their inquiring eyes on an Xiaxin. "It''s not very good. If it''s spread to the ears of the chief priest of Tianyang, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain." Anxiaxin frowned and said uneasily. "Why don''t we just give it back? Or, even if I don''t want these things, let long Wudang and others leave? " Mu Hanyan although some disapprove, but also did not show, just said with a smile. Now that she has decided to do it, she has already thought about the consequences, so there is no hesitation at all, and she will not regret it afterwards. She has seen it for a long time. The left priestess''s aloofness is often pretended. In fact, her heart is not as strong as it seems on the surface. Otherwise, she will not be helpless when she is despised by Longwu. She is so anxious that she just wants to shed tears. An Xia Xin is slightly a Zheng, yes, long Wudang is originally aimed at her, even if Mu Han Yan doesn''t hand, the other party still won''t let her go, what do you want to do so much? Looking at mu Hanyan''s calm smile, an Xiaxin''s heart was inexplicably stable. "Since Han Yan said so, let''s see what Pills We need, and ask her for them. These meteorite gold..." Speaking of this, anxiaxin hesitated for a moment, and finally said to Mu Hanyan, "I want to discuss with you that many of the array boundaries of the temple have not been repaired for a long time. Can you lend them to us first and return them to you later?" Anxiaxin blushed a little and said that she would return it after she had it. But looking at the situation of Huayu temple, she also knew that it was destined to be a meat bun beating a dog and never going back. "All said, I am also a member of Huayu temple. Take whatever you need and use it well." Mu Hanyan said with a wave of his hand, which was a bit of the heroism of the first dandy in Blackstone city. Now, of course, no one thinks that she is a dandy, and there is a little admiration in her eyes. See an Xia Xin don''t object, Mu Han Yan also said so, those priests also no longer polite, each selected one or two Dan medicine. The days of Huayu temple are getting worse and worse, and pills are extremely scarce. Many of them are stuck in the bottleneck, and what they need most is pills. But they are not greedy, except for the pills they need most, they don''t move at all.Seeing this, mu Hanyan is even more sad. Long Wudang''s pills should be of good quality, but his followers can''t compare with him in strength and status. It''s not much better to hand them in. But looking at the eyes of the priests around him, it''s like seeing a lot of treasures. How to say also is the temple priest, how with group beggars like. Seeing that they were too embarrassed to take it, mu Hanyan simply picked up the pill and put it in a few bottles. She couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad. Anyway, everyone had a share until they finished. As for what they needed, let them divide it in private. Holding large and small bottles of pills in his arms, the priests looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes with gratitude. "Well, you can keep these meteorite gold left priests. I haven''t had time to assess my strength." Mu Hanyan pushed the pile of meteorites to an Xiaxin, and left the remaining silver, herbs and so on. It''s right for Miss Mu to spend a lot of money, but it also needs talents, so it''s not reckless and generous to make herself poor. With that, mu Hanyan went to the main hall. Others are curious to follow up. Although the fireball skill mu Hanyan just performed is the most superficial divine skill of the priest, they can''t do it. Even an Xiaxin is ashamed of herself. Everyone is curious about her strength. Of course, mu Hanyan himself is also curious. "This array is similar to the one used in the assessment, but the requirements for breaking the array are different. You must break the array with your priestly skills." Come to the main hall, Sikong Qinglan side start array, side to Mu Hanyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 He had been ready for a long time, only because mu Hanyan had never learned the divine skill of the priest before, and later he was interrupted by long Wudang. "Wait a minute." An Xiaxin suddenly interrupts Sikong Qinglan. "What''s the matter?" Sikong Qinglan looks at her suspiciously. "Change the array." Anxiaxin also came to one side of the main hall. Shen Yuhe thought about it and stood on the other side. The three stood in the shape of a finished product. Sikong Qinglan patted his forehead. Judging from the power of the fireball technique before mu Hanyan, I''m afraid it''s no worse than a few of them. What he had prepared before was to assess the array of the third-order divine priests, which was obviously not enough. With the three people''s rhymes and singing in a soft voice, a halo lights up, and then one halo, another halo. Soon, six halos light up in turn, and a special light pattern of the array will also cover the cold smoke. "Six level array!" The priests and the people around were all surprised. With the gradual decline of Huayu temple, there are fewer and fewer priests. Now there are only 18 priests left in Huayu temple. Because of the lack of cultivation resources, the strength of Huayu temple is also very slow to improve. Anxiaxin, the left priest, and Shen Yuhe, the right priest, are all eight level divine priests. Sikong Qinglan, the praying priest, is seven level divine priests. Most of the others are only four level five level divine priests, or even lower. There is only one sixth level divine priest. Mu Hanyan passed the examination only yesterday and accepted the baptism of God today. He immediately carried out the examination of the sixth level God priest. How could he not be surprised. Although mu Hanyan defeated long Wudang just now, many people think that she was caught off guard by playing some tricks. Moreover, when she beat long Wudang violently later, what she used was not the divine skill of the priest, but the martial art. The ordinary people and the priests with lower strength could not see her real strength from the big fireball. If it wasn''t for seeing an Xiaxin thanking mu Hanyan before, and knowing something about her, I''m afraid some people suspected that she was deliberately targeting mu Hanyan. Among all the people, except anxiaxin, Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan, only the sixth level God priest looks as usual. With her strength, if she uses the lowest level fire fighting skill, it is estimated that she will not have such power. The light of the array is more and more solid. It is like a cage of essence, where the cold smoke is confined. "Here we go." She said. Mu Hanyan pushed out his hands slowly, and saw a flash of red light. A fireball with a diameter of nearly Zhang appeared again. "Boom", in the loud sound, it was like the real gathering spirit array burst. An Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan step back at the same time. When the heat wave hit, even the people standing at the gate of the main hall could not stand steadily and staggered back. The array used to examine the sixth level God priest was broken so easily by mu Hanyan. "Come again!" Anxiaxin once again played the trick, followed by Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan. Soon, seven halos flashed by. There is no doubt that this is the gathering God array used to assess the seven level gods and priests. It once again enveloped mu Hanyan''s body. "Start!" With an Xia Xin a light drink, mu Hanyan double palm again. "Boom", as before, the gathering God array used to assess the seventh level God priests is broken again. An Xia Xin several people also can''t help but even back a few steps, but in the eyes is the essence even flash. "Come again!" With anxiaxin''s hand formula and singing, eight auras flashed by. This time, the power of the array is much stronger than before. Mu Hanyan slowly draws out the Hanxiao sword. "Choking!" With the sound of sword chanting, which is clear and pleasant but has a sense of desolation, a dazzling red light is like a volcanic eruption. Before the volcano, the God gathering array, which is used to assess the priests of the eighth level God level, is simply vulnerable and turns into nothingness in an instant. The whole hall, with a violent tremor, sprinkled ten thousand dust. An Xia Xin three people are shaken to have a foothold unsteady, bang of a bump into the wall, unexpectedly pout of spit out a mouthful of blood. All around, everyone was shocked. It''s a gathering God array used to assess the eight level gods and priests. It''s so vulnerable in front of the cold smoke that even the three priests who set up the array were shocked to spit blood. Her strength, in the end strong to what extent! The most terrible thing is that she only accepted the baptism of God today, and she only used the most superficial priestly magic. If she used the high-level magic that matched her strength, what kind of prestige would it be. See an Xia Xin Shen Yu He Si Kong Qing Lan three people become pale face in an instant, they already dare not think again. "It''s saved. It''s saved in Huayu temple." Anxiaxin''s eyes were full of excitement, and even murmured to himself with a trace of water. "Please forgive me for confiscating them just now." See a careless hurt to an Xia Xin several people, mu Hanyan a little embarrassed. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Anxiaxin''s face was only joyful, without any anger. She waved her hand and said. "Do you want to continue?" Mu Hanyan asked with some expectation. She is more and more skilled, more and more skillful, more and more powerful. Her joy is like a child who has just found a funny game. She is more curious about her real strength."I''d like to continue, but the three of us have the highest strength. We are only eight level gods and priests. We can''t activate a stronger array. We can''t continue." Anxiaxin said with a bitter smile. Hearing her words, mu Hanyan was a little disappointed, and the onlookers were the same. However, although it''s not sure how strong mu Hanyan is, many people are sure that her strength is not weaker than the three most powerful high priests in the temple, and probably stronger than them. "Everybody else is gone. We have something to talk about." Anxiaxin said to the crowd. Although they felt a little sorry, they withdrew from the temple. "Come on, I have something to tell you." An Xia Xin takes Mu Han Yan and several people walk toward the stairs on one side of the main hall. Like other temples, the Huayu temple is divided into two levels, and the lower level is where the priests practice and live. Because the temple does not have the concept of a state, all the political affairs of the city are controlled by the temple, and the priests who work in the temple are also on the same level. Of course, Huayu city is in such a state of disrepair that there is nothing political to deal with. The second floor of the temple is where the chief priest deals with political affairs. The meeting hall is also here, but no one can come up without the chief priest''s call. In the middle of the second floor hall is the place where the chief priest deals with government affairs. The room is very large, about three feet long and wide. There is a platform outside. Standing on the platform, you can overlook the whole Huayu city. Although it is dilapidated, it still gives people a sense of vastness from here. The broad long streets and ancient buildings make people easily imagine the prosperity of Huayu city. The large areas of abandoned farmland and pastures on both sides of the city also make people imagine its former prosperity. Mu Hanyan is a little strange. What does an Xiaxin bring herself here to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 "Anxiahin, the left priest of Huayu temple, meet the chief priest!" Is puzzled, see an Xia Xin come to the body, suddenly bow down, respectful salute said. A token is also handed to Mu Hanyan. "Priest Zuo, this is..." The sudden action surprised the other three. "Listen to me." Anxiaxin interrupted their questions, and said to Mu Hanyan with a dignified face, "Huayu temple has come to the last moment of life and death. Your arrival makes me see the hope. I decide to take you as the Lord of Huayu temple, lead us out of the predicament, and reappear the glory of Huayu temple!" "How can that be?" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that an Xiaxin would come here. He looked at an Xiaxin with some doubts. It doesn''t mean that the three of them are competing for the position of chief sacrifice. For this reason, they are still hostile to their arrival. How can they suddenly give up the position of chief sacrifice to themselves. "I know what you''re thinking. I didn''t welcome you to Huayu temple before. One reason is that our cultivation resources are very limited and we can''t support more priests. Another reason is for the position of chief priest." An Xia Xin sees Mu Han Yan''s doubt, then says. Listen to her so not to conceal, mu Hanyan is more puzzled on the contrary. "But I don''t want it for myself. A few months later, according to the Convention, the chief priest of Huayu temple also has the right to participate in the ceremony. This ceremony is held every ten thousand years, which is the 100th time. According to the ancient legend, a strange treasure of heaven and earth, which has been sleeping for millions of years, will wake up in this sacrifice ceremony. In order to get this treasure, the chief priests of all temples will fight to death. " She continued. "Do you want this treasure of heaven and earth?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Do you think I have that strength?" Anxiaxin gave a wry smile. Mu Hanyan was silent for a moment. Anxiaxin was only eight level priest. She didn''t know about other temples. But Chu Yangping, the chief priest of Fengcheng temple, saw it with her own eyes. It was a ten level priest. According to the cultivation level of the holy land, anxiaxin and anxiaxin were one in the heaven and one in the earth. If they really wanted to fight with each other, she would die. "I know I don''t have that strength, but I still want to fight. As far as I know, that strange treasure seems to be of little use to cultivation, but it is of great benefit to the whole temple. Therefore, I still want to fight for Huayu temple. Yuhe is too weak, Qinglan is too Too Anyway, I don''t want them to die. " Anxia sighed and said. When it comes to Sikong Qinglan, she is a little hard to blame. Sikong Qinglan blushes himself. When it comes to Shen Yuhe''s weak, his constant blushing is not so good. "Han Yan, are you willing to accept my request and become the chief sacrifice of Huayu temple?" Anxiaxin looks forward to the cold smoke. In her eyes, mu Hanyan clearly saw a trace of tired color. In fact, her character is no stronger than Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan. Just to support qihuayu temple, she pretends to be reserved and always pretends to be cold and proud. Thinking of Sikong Qinglan''s low voice when she asked for Fengcheng temple, mu Hanyan can imagine how hard it is for her to support Huayu temple. She has to be blinded, and even can''t help being slighted by longwudang. She is really tired. Mu Hanyan has no doubt about an Xiaxin''s words. She knows that going to the sacrificial ceremony to fight for the strange treasure is to die. She still doesn''t change her original intention, and can only do it for the Huayu temple. After seeing her strength, she gives away the position of the chief sacrifice, which shows that she has no selfish intention. Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe obviously think of this layer, looking at an Xiaxin, they are all ashamed. Then, they looked at mu Hanyan at the same time, and their eyes were also full of expectation. They were not interested in the position of chief priest originally, but they had to fight for the protection of the priests who followed them. Now that even anshahin has given up, they will not insist on it. "Well, I promise you." Mu Hanyan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Of course, she knows what it means to be the chief priest. She not only has to bear more responsibilities, but may even be in danger of her life. But she has become a member of the Huayu temple. She can''t watch the temple decline like this. She still has to hide her identity by the Huayu temple and learn the priestly skills. What should she do if the Huayu Temple collapses like this? Maybe you can switch to other temples, but it''s not so easy to hide your identity. If you become the chief priest of Huayu temple, who dares to check her identity. So, just a little thought, mu Hanyan agreed to an Xiaxin''s request. "The left priest, the right priest, and the praying priest of Huayu temple, an Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe, and Sikong Qinglan visited the chief priest." A few people smell speech greatly happy, show relaxed color. Anxiaxin is tired because of the heavy pressure on him. Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan are tired because of their plain nature, but they are forced to get involved in the battle of the chief sacrifice. They are also tired physically and mentally. Now they are sitting in the position of the chief sacrifice by mu Hanyan. They don''t have to fight any more. Instead, they are all relaxed."Chief priest, this is the list of priests in Huayu temple. You can see it later. These are the cultivation experiences left by the chief priests of the past dynasties. You can understand them, or you can go to the spiritual cultivation hall to find the appropriate divine cultivation." An Xiaxin takes out the register, points to the bookshelf full of books and notes, and says to Mu Hanyan. In fact, the roster is nothing to look at. There are only about 20 people in the Huayu temple. They are familiar with it after walking around. However, they are interested in the cultivation experience of muhanyan left by the chief priests of the past dynasties. "By the way, Lord priest, and your famous brand, you need to write your name and seal blessing to confirm your identity." Shen Yuhe points to an, and Xia Xin just gives her the token. This is the token of Huayu''s chief priest in the past dynasties. With his death, his name has disappeared, and mu Hanyan needs to write her own name. After the seal and blessing, she becomes the chief priest of Huayu temple. Mu Hanyan didn''t think much. He picked up the pen on the desk and wrote down the name of Mu Hanyan. This time, she habitually wrote her real name, using the word Mu instead of mu, but no one cared. The two words were homophonic, and even Sikong Qinglan didn''t know whether she had been to Mujia village or Mujia village. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 Then, anxiaxin sang and danced the great God like Sikong Qinglan. It turned out that the great God was not his patent. A seal formula was made. A light column fell from the sky and projected on the token. The name of Mu Hanyan flashed a silver light, as if it was deeply imprinted on the token. Mu Hanyan slightly surprised, suddenly realized that he seemed to ignore something. "This token is not only the famous brand of the Lord''s sacrifice, but also the soul card of the Lord''s life. At this time, the altar of the Lord''s temple should have burned the fire of the spirit of the Lord''s sacrifice. Before long, the major temples will receive the news that the Lord has been honored as the Lord''s sacrifice." An Xia Xin sees Mu Han Yan slightly surprised appearance, explain a way. Mu Hanyan then knew what she had ignored. It turned out that this was the soul card of Ben Ming, which was related to the main temple. She accidentally wrote her real name, and she didn''t know if there would be any trouble. However, anxiaxin has already finished dancing the great God. Now it''s too late to say anything. She can only hope that her news has not been sent back to the land of God, and no one knows her true identity. In the remote wasteland, the ancient temple, on the altar which has experienced millions of years, rows of candlelight swayed gently. Suddenly, the mysterious light flashed by, and a long extinguished candlelight burst out a few sparks and burned again. "Huayu temple!" The man in front of the altar frowned. His face is cold and stern. He seems to be in his early middle age. But when you look at it carefully, his eyebrows are covered with traces of wind and frost, full of fatigue, like an old man of hundreds and thousands of years old. He is the master of the land of God! "Lord, it seems that Lord Qianji is about to wake up." Just then, a young priest came in a hurry and said happily. "Is it?" God fiercely stood up, eyes also show surprise color. "Just let them live and die." God quickly left the main temple. When he was about to leave, he looked at the flickering fire of the spirit and whispered to himself. As for the name on the soul card, I didn''t even bother to look at it. ¡­¡­ On the second floor of the Huayu temple, mu Hanyan looks at the experience of cultivation left by the chief priests of the past dynasties, but there is a faint sound of quarrels in his ears. "Reverend priest Zuo, although Lord Mu has just defeated long Wudang and helped us a lot, we are also very grateful to her, but the position of chief priest is handed down from generation to generation. I''m afraid it''s not proper to give it to outsiders." "Right priestess, please think twice about it. Please consider it carefully." "Lord Sikong, although he didn''t say it clearly when he became the chief priest on his deathbed, he has been placing high hopes on you all these years. I''m afraid it''s a pity for him to give up the position of chief priest to others." "In fact, we all admire the strength and character of Lord mu. Otherwise, the three adults will draw lots to decide who will be the chief priest, and the position left will be held by Lord mu. No matter the left priest, the right priest or the praying priest, we have no difference." "Yes, no matter the left priest, the right priest or the praying priest, we have no difference." The quarrel is not fierce, or more like a request. After all, mu Hanyan just defeated long Wudang and saved them. He also saved the reputation of Huayu temple. Then he generously distributed the pills to all the people. All the priests were very grateful for her, so they also kept their due respect. Mu Hanyan doesn''t feel strange. The result is as early as she expected. According to the tradition of Huayu temple, after the death of the previous chief priests, the new chief priests are selected from the left, right and praying priests. These priests are also passed down from generation to generation. Since ancient times, no outsider has ever been able to be the chief priest of Huayu temple. This is probably an important reason why the Huayu temple has been able to survive in such a difficult situation. Mu Hanyan had just arrived at the Huayu temple. One day, the three high priests gave up the position of chief priest. For a moment, no wonder other people couldn''t figure it out. In fact, if Mu Hanyan is willing to serve as a left or right priest or praying priest, we can see that they agree with mu Hanyan. After all, according to tradition, these positions never fall into the hands of outsiders. They are all held by the disciples of the three high priests in turn and passed on from generation to generation. "Don''t even say it. We''ve made up our mind." Sikong Qinglan waved his hand and said. Although he is the weakest of the three high priests, the priests and guards who follow him are also the most loyal. As long as he does make up his mind, others will have little objection. Sure enough, seeing his resolute attitude, the voice of the argument immediately dropped a lot. "I know you don''t understand, but the Huayu temple is at the end of its life and death. Even if I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you also know that the ability of the three of us is not enough to lead the Huayu Temple out of the predicament. You can see mu Hanyan''s strength and courage, and only she can help Huayu Temple rise again and reappear its former glory. " Anxiaxin said in a voice.All the priests and guards around were silent. They grew up with and even watched them grow up. They knew their characters best. Although anxiaxin pretended to be arrogant in recent years in order to establish the image of the left priest and maintain the image of the Huayu temple, everyone knows that her temperament is not stronger than Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan. It''s really impossible to rely on them to lead Huayu Temple out of the predicament. From mu Hanyan''s previous battle with long Wudang, he had to be resourceful and resourceful, and he was resolute and resolute, without any hesitation. Obviously, he was more suitable to be the chief priest than an Xiaxin. As for strength, not to mention, although her real strength was not assessed in the end, so that her robe was only embroidered with eight level cloud pattern, everyone knows that her strength is probably higher than that of an Xiaxin. "The left priest is right. If we want to keep the Huayu temple, we can only do it by bathing in the cold smoke." Shen Yuhe also unswervingly said. Listen to several high priests say so, others even if the heart is not willing, also not good to say anything. "I''d like to see you, the Lord." In the evening, when mu Hanyan came down the stairs, with an Xiaxin as the leader, a group of priests bowed to salute. Although they still didn''t accept mu Hanyan as the chief priest, since the three high priests had made up their minds, they had to let it go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 "Excuse me. I know you don''t agree with me to be the chief priest, but I promise you that as a member of Huayu temple, I will never see the temple decline like this. One day, I will lead Huayu temple to glory again." Mu Hanyan said calmly, but his face was full of confidence. Originally thought that mu Hanyan just passed the examination, on the throne of the chief priest, more or less will be some panic, but her performance is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Listening to her calm words and looking at her confident and calm expression, everyone had a kind of illusion, as if the last chief priest had returned to the front again. Even in the last few years of his life, when he faced the declining temple, his face seldom showed such self-confidence and calmness, but more was the fatigue under worry. Is it true self-confidence or fearlessness of the ignorant? Looking at mu Hanyan, everyone can''t see clearly. Mu Hanyan smiles and turns away. She also saw that some of the outstanding people were still reluctant, and she didn''t expect to let them be convinced by this sentence, but she had absolute confidence in the sentence just now. After spending a whole afternoon in the main sacrifice hall on the second floor, she took a look at the cultivation experience left by the previous main sacrifices and realized a lot. After all, Huayu temple is one of the oldest temples in the land of God. The chief priests of past dynasties have passed on from generation to generation. Even if their strength is not too strong, their vision is far better than that of ordinary priests, and their experience of the cultivation of priests is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although the practice of the priest is very different from the practice of Kendo because of different rules, if we look at the experience of those predecessors, we will find that the two are in the same line and come to the same end. Mu Hanyan used Tianxin skill to combine the strength of Kendo and the spirit of the priest. His strength has been greatly improved. Combined with the refining of xuanhuang Qi and the experience left by the chief priest, he is confident that he can get twice the result with half the effort. Respect for the strong, whether in the holy land or the land of God, is an eternal truth. Mu Hanyan also believes that as long as he has enough strength, it is absolutely not difficult to lead Huayu temple to reappear its glory. "Did you forget something?" Behind him, Ling Baobao''s pathetic voice suddenly rang out. Mu Hanyan remembered that he was interrupted by long Wudang and others in the morning. Ling Baobao hasn''t had time to baptize God. Sikong Qinglan quickly leads Ling Baobao to the main hall, and jumps up again. With mu Hanyan and Zhuyu in front, we have seen Ling Baobao''s violent heroism of being a follower, and everyone is also looking forward to it. But the final result is disappointing, although successfully passed the baptism, but the final strength assessment is only a level of God priest. Mu Hanyan didn''t feel disappointed. Ling Baobao was able to learn everything, but he was not good at anything. It''s strange that he could have a good priest''s strength through baptism. Ling Baobao didn''t feel disappointed. He laughed brilliantly. He was obviously very satisfied with his talent. As soon as he turned his head, he ate the dried meat happily. For this kind of mixed food, mu Hanyan is helpless. In the next few days, mu Hanyan began to concentrate on cultivation. Although the experience of the previous chief priests was profound, her priesthood foundation was still a little poor, so she spent most of her time in the library hall practicing the most basic priesthood. What makes mu Hanyan happy is that in addition to the cultivation of various rules and magic skills, there are also cultivation methods of array Dan Dao, seal alchemy and other exotic skills in the library. From time to time, she can see the comments left by the former chief priest, which makes her understand more easily. "Well, I still can''t." In the evening, mu Hanyan left the library hall. When he passed the central hall, he heard Sikong Qinglan''s sigh. "If you can''t repair the array, I''m afraid you can''t even keep the farmland behind the city." Shen Yuhe said anxiously. Mu Hanyan also found out yesterday that the last piece of farmland is still in the rear of Huayu city. The dozens of families and priests left behind in the city are barely fed by the farmland and a few herbs from the surrounding barren mountains. However, the temple''s array border is in disrepair for a long time, and even the temple can''t support it any more. It''s only a matter of time before the farmland is abandoned. "If I really can''t, I''ll go and ask the priest Wen." Anxiaxin seems to have a lot of courage to make up her mind. Deep rain River and Sikong Qinglan are silent, obviously hesitating. "Can I help you?" Mu Hanyan enters the hall and asks. "Forget it, you''d better concentrate on your cultivation. We''ll go to Tianyang city in a few days. Sacrificial ceremony is the main thing. Your priority now is to improve your strength as much as possible and don''t be distracted by these things." Anxi shook her head and said. Although I guessed that mu Hanyan''s strength should be a bit higher than the three of them, which one of the main shrines that can participate in the sacrificial ceremony is not a hundred years of cultivation. When the time comes, mu Hanyan is hard to get any advantage. They dare not be careless.Although mu Hanyan is confident, he is not blindly arrogant. After listening to her, he doesn''t insist, but looks at the array. These days, while practicing the divine skill of the priest, she also tried to think about the array skill of the temple. The array in front of her was obviously more complicated than the one she saw from the library. For a moment, it was difficult for her to understand the array theory, let alone repair it. "This array has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and the method of array arrangement has long been lost. It is very difficult for us to understand its essence." Although don''t want to bathe cold smoke distraction, but see her stop to watch, Sikong Qinglan or explained a sentence. "If you want to repair it, only Wen Gaoren can do it." She said. "Wen Gaoren?" Mu Hanyan''s subconscious repetition. "Wen Gaoren is the priest of the Lingyu temple. The Lingyu temple has been famous for its array since ancient times, and Wen Gaoren is the leading array master of the Lingyu temple. However, he is arrogant and has not worked for the Lingyu temple for many years. He just has a name." She explained. Just like Yeh Yian, many priests with good family background, though they are famous in the temple, do not work in the temple. If they have a better choice, they can even switch to other temples. The temple of Huayu is not only about these 20 priests, but it''s just that many people turn to other places when they see the declining of the temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 "The old man is not only arrogant, but also greedy. We asked him for help at the beginning, but he even made up his mind to be the chief priest." Shen Yuhe said angrily. Listen to her say so, mu Hanyan is to put down the heart. I heard anxiaxin hesitate before and summoned up enough courage to ask this man for help. I thought it was also the kind of apprentice of Longwu. "Forget it, I''ll go and beg him again to see if he will change his mind. I can''t wait to starve to death." Anxia sighed and said. Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan are bitter faces, and they don''t object any more. Mu Hanyan sympathizes with several people. To say, in the land of God, the status of Temple priests is extremely high. For many people or refugees, it is the existence of hope. But who can imagine that all the priests of Huayu temple have fallen into this kind of field, and Juran has to worry day and night in order to fill his stomach. Of course, they are also deeply impressed by their helplessness. Even she, who is not a foodie, begins to miss the days of big fish and big meat. The life of the land of God is much more miserable than that of the holy land. Many people here are struggling for food and clothing. There is some inexplicable feeling in their hearts. To say, the separation of the two continents is due to her. In sum, it is her who indirectly leads to the hardship of the people in the land of God. She wants to change this situation, very much. "My Lord, there''s someone out there asking to see you." At the door, a priest said with a red light on his face, while he was still swallowing. "Who?" Mu Hanyan said strangely that she had no acquaintances in the land of God. "He said that his name was Mutu, and he was a member of the family of the chief priest." The priest answered. "Mutu!" Mu Hanyan happily walked out of the hall. Separated for a period of time, she really missed the days in Mujia village. When he saw Mutu again, mu Hanyan knew why the priest had red light on his face, and he couldn''t help swallowing. It turned out that the wooden butcher not only came by himself, but also brought dozens of cattle and sheep, and several carts of grain. It was very good that the priest just swallowed his saliva and didn''t have green eyes. "Mutu, meet the chief priest!" As soon as he saw the smoke, Mutu quickly bowed to the ground and saluted respectfully. When he came to the Huayu temple and announced his name, he knew that mu Hanyan had been elected as the chief priest by several high priests. He was full of pride in awe. No matter how depressed the Huayu temple was, it was also a temple at all. When mu Hanyan came to the Huayu temple, he could become the chief priest. How could he not be proud of it. "Uncle Mutu, why are you here?" Mu Hanyan quickly picked up Mu Tu and asked. "The worshiper is worried that you are not used to it in Huayu temple. Let me come to see you and bring some gifts to your priests by the way." Mutu was flattered and said, rubbing his hands awkwardly. His big black face turned black and red. An Xiaxin and others were secretly ashamed. Although Ye Yian''s words quoted by Mutu were polite, how could they not know that the old worshiper was obviously worried that mu Hanyan would starve to death in Huayu temple, so he sent some cattle and sheep food to him. As Temple priests, they still need civilian relief. They are so ashamed that they want to find a place to drill down. But when they saw the fat cattle and sheep, and the carts of grain, they still swallowed their saliva. At night, Huayu Temple held a rare banquet. On the one hand, Mutu came to see the chief priest and brought so many food, cattle and sheep. How can he not accept the wind and wash the dust to show his gratitude? On the other hand, he asked everyone to make a sacrifice. Ling Baobao''s dried meat had been eaten for a long time. When he saw the cattle and sheep brought by Mutu, he almost rushed to eat them. At this time, he was eating the roast meat, drinking the mellow rice wine, and then he became brothers with Mutu. At first, the priests could not put down their identities, but as the tempting smell of meat diffused into their nostrils, they could no longer be reserved and enjoyed themselves. Looking at the smiling faces on their faces, mu Hanyan''s heart is heavy. Although relying on the help of Mujia village, Huayu temple has passed through the difficulty for the time being, what should we do in the future? If Huayu Temple wants to really get out of the predicament, it still has to rely on itself, and this is her duty. At daybreak the next day, Mutu leaves Huayu temple and returns to Ye Yian. An Xiaxin goes to Lingyu city and asks Wen Gaoren for help again. Huayu temple also quickly restored its former lifeless state. It lived in seclusion in the cold. Apart from eating and sleeping, it spent almost all of its time in the library, practicing all kinds of priestly magic, and studying all kinds of strange skills in the land of God, especially array skills. In order to get Huayu Temple out of the predicament as soon as possible, it is essential to repair the array. She doesn''t want to place all her hopes on Wen Gaoren, who is said to be insatiable and arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 At dawn, mu Hanyan finally closed his "eight door god array". These days, she has been studying all kinds of spiritual skills in the book collection hall, and even the experience of the past dynasties'' chief priests, but the improvement of her cultivation is becoming more and more slow. Mu Hanyan knows that she is at the bottleneck. According to her experience of accepting the baptism of God last time, mu Hanyan speculates that she may need to get through a new hidden vein, so that her strength can be rapidly improved again. However, with the existing conditions of Huayu temple, it is obvious that she can not find a higher quality spirit stone to get through the hidden vein for her. Therefore, apart from studying the alchemy and alchemy of the land of God, mu Hanyan spent most of his time on the array. According to Sikong Qinglan, the eight gate god array is the oldest array book in the land of God. Although each temple has its own collection, the one in her hand is the original one. Even the one in the main temple is copied from her. And it is said that with the separation of the mainland, the law of the land of God has been changing subtly, and their cultivation methods, including the array of mysteries, are also changing. Therefore, many changes have been made to the eight gate god array of other temples. However, mu Hanyan has this one in his hand, but he doesn''t know what the reason is. None of the priests or chief priests in the past dynasties has made it There was no revision, not even a single comment. But mu Hanyan had seen the enthusiasm of his predecessors. In almost every book of cultivation, he had the experience of his predecessors. But there was not a redundant word in this book of eight gate god array, and even some obvious omissions were not easily supplemented. It''s strange in my heart. Mu Hanyan also pays special attention to this array book. He shut himself up in the main shrine on the second floor, bathed in the cold smoke day and night, fully understood for three days, but still had no harvest. The array principles recorded in the eight gate god array can also be found in other ancient books. It''s not so profound, but many of them are incompatible with the current rules of the land of God and can''t be used at all. But mu Hanyan felt that this book, which is known as the most ancient array book in the land of God, is not as simple as outsiders think, but he has not realized the key. After a few days of rice dripping, I felt hungry and helpless. My strength was suppressed. It was impossible to imagine that I would not eat or drink for a few months as before, and even like those strong people who were closed to death, they could only rely on pills for several years and decades. Close the ancient books in hand, mu Hanyan goes downstairs. "Oh, take it easy, take it easy." "I''m already light." "It''s light. It''s almost fatal, you know?" "Well, I''ll take it easy." "No, take it easy. I won''t come either." "No, you promised to compete with me. You can''t go." "No, you''ll find someone else." "No, you promised me, and no one else will." "Can''t I go back on my word? Anyway, I won''t come. You want to compete with who you want to compete with." "No way." "Bang Oh, help! Help After repairing the spirit hall, mu Hanyan heard a quarrel, and then came Ling Baobao''s sad cry for help. At the door, several young priests were looking inside, covering their mouths to keep from laughing. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan came forward and asked. "I have seen you, my Lord! The right priest is fighting with priest Ling. " Several young priests hastened to salute. As time went by, they gradually accepted the fact that mu Hanyan became the chief priest. Even though they were reluctant, they were respectful on the surface. "Martial arts?" Mu Hanyan walks forward curiously. When she came to Huayu temple, she knew more and more about the cultivation methods of the God land. As far as she knew, because the power of the God land was too pure and direct, the low-level God priests could not bear the sabre cut wind in the wasteland. They usually practiced in the temple guarded by the border, or the fiefdom like mujiacun, but it was not as good as that of the temple The power of law is gentle and pure, and the speed of cultivation is much slower. As the strength gradually increased, especially after reaching the tenth level of God priest, the power of law in the temple boundary could not meet the needs of the priest''s cultivation, so he had to go to the wasteland, or look for a dreamland similar to the holy court for cultivation. Although his body defense increased a lot at this time, he could not resist the new wind and torrent in the wasteland for a long time. Either with the help of magic weapons or the sacrificial robe made of alchemy, or you can only practice a little martial arts. With the financial resources of the Huayu temple that even the priests can''t afford, it''s impossible for them to have any decent robes for sacrificing magic weapons. Practicing martial arts is their only choice. However, Shen Yuhe is only the eighth level God priest. He is far from the tenth level. There is no need to practice any martial arts so early. With a curious mood came to the door to look inside, Mu cold smoke Leng Lengshen. In Xiuling hall, Ling Baobao ran around the main hall. He was as sick as a lost dog. His face was blue and his forehead was bulging.Behind him, Shen Yuhe chased like an eagle catching a chicken. From time to time, his fists and feet flew out. The lovely baby''s face was full of excitement and violence. Accidentally, Ling Baobao falls to the ground with Shen Yuhe''s foot. Then, the right priest pours on Ling Baobao''s body without any image. Waving a pink fist is a burst of kicking and punching. Mu Hanyan is stunned, and several black lines are set up on her forehead. For the first time, she knows that this right priestess with a baby face, a gentle and quiet face, and occasionally as shy as Sikong Qinglan, is so violent. "Help, I''ve killed someone." Ling Baobao let out a sad and helpless cry. "Well Cough... " Mu Hanyan coughed twice. Looking at Ling Baobao''s black and blue face, Miss Mu is full of sympathy. Although it''s not the first time that this little prodigy has been chased, intercepted and beaten violently, it''s so bullied by a woman that even miss mu can''t look down on it. "My Lord." As soon as Shen Yuhe looked back and saw mu Hanyan, he stood up and hung his head slightly. His face was shy and his hands were still playing with his clothes. He looked like a shy little sister next door. If it wasn''t for the bruise on Ling Baobao''s face and the green bag on his forehead like a unicorn, mu Hanyan doubted whether he was hallucinating just now. "Why do you have such a big stir when you compare martial arts?" See Ling Baobao that a face of plaintive, mu Hanyan cry and smile not say. Look at him. I don''t know what happened to Shen Yuhe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 "It''s priest Ling who said that actual combat is the best way to improve the strength, so we should go all out in the competition and never show mercy." Shen Yuhe said. "I''ll just say that. Who knows you''re serious." Ling Baobao is not very angry and says that he pulls the wound and takes a few cold breath. Mu Hanyan takes a bad look at Ling Baobao. Most of the time, he learns martial arts for a few days because of his strong martial arts skills. He wants to find someone to bully him, but he doesn''t expect to meet Shen Yuhe, a hidden violent maniac. On the contrary, he is Cruelly Abused by others. "By the way, where did you learn the martial arts you just used? It seems that they are different from ours?" Thinking of this, mu Hanyan felt that Shen Yuhe''s fighting skills just now were not different from those she learned from Mu Tu, but they were much better. She had long felt that her martial arts had been extremely simplified, so she was interested in Shen Yuhe''s martial arts. "It was passed down from generation to generation in Huayu temple. Originally, I didn''t need to practice so early because of my strength. But that day, I saw that the chief priest and the Dragon had no fight. I thought martial arts was useful, so I practiced it. "Shen Yuhe said casually, but his eyes were obviously full of excitement. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought, is it the scene that he started that day, which ignited the violence factor hidden in the heart of this seemingly gentle right priest. "Let''s have a fight." Listen to her say so, mu Hanyan is more curious. "Good." Shen Yuhe cheered, but immediately lowered his head and fiddled with the corners of his clothes, and said, "it''s not good to fight with the Lord priest, is it?" "It doesn''t matter. Doesn''t the chief priest need to compete with others to improve his strength?" Seeing Shen Yuhe pretending to be gentle and lovely, mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing. "Well, then." Shen Yuhe continues to be shy and cute, but mu Hanyan can see the desire in her eyes. "Do it." Mu Hanyan retreated a few steps and was ready to make a move. "Then I''m not welcome. Be careful, chief priest." As soon as Shen Yuhe moved his feet, his palms were like petals, and he patted them toward mu Hanyan''s chest. No matter the footwork or the skill of the palm, it is not the crude fighting skill of Mutu. No wonder Ling Baobao will suffer a lot. However, mu Hanyan is skilled in sword skills. Although she learned martial arts from Mu Tu, she is far from ordinary people to integrate her own understanding. Just a little step, it is easy to avoid the past. "Eh!" Shen Yuhe held back her surprise. Although she didn''t really start practicing this martial arts for a few days, she was very adept at it. Ling Baobao, who had bullied herself just now, was dazzled and didn''t have the strength to fight back. However, she didn''t expect that mu Hanyan could avoid it so easily. Before she could recover from her surprise, she suddenly felt that she was light and had been caught by mu Hanyan''s wrist and thrown out. "Ah Shen Yuhe exclaimed, and the young priests outside the door could not help shouting. Although the building of Xiuling hall is spacious, Shen Yuhe is thrown out unprepared. It''s hard to avoid that he will still be hit with his head and blood. Involuntarily flying to the stone wall, Shen Yuhe''s face turned white and his hands danced wildly. But at the moment when she was about to hit the wall, mu Hanyan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her. With the palm of her hand gently pressed on her shoulder, Shen Yuhe stood firmly on the ground. Mu Hanyan is just curious about the martial arts handed down from generation to generation in Huayu temple. She doesn''t want to be mistaken for taking revenge for Ling Baobao. "Come again!" Although Shen Yuhe''s fighting skills are no threat to Mu Hanyan, her exquisite fighting skills still make her more interested. "This time I''m really here. The chief priest should be careful." Shen Yuhe didn''t dare to be careless any more. He turned his body and clapped his hands quickly again. This time, her palm moves were more exquisite, and even mu Hanyan was dazzled. However, with her deep foundation and practical experience, she easily avoided the past and threw Shen Yuhe away with a wave of her arm. Fortunately, this time she also had the preparation, but did not like last time as at a loss, shouting, volleying around a few circles, then gently fell to the ground. "Come again!" Seeing that his martial arts could not hurt mu Hanyan, Shen Yuhe let go and attacked again. In the temple, the two figures were moving like phantoms, which made people dazzled. There are more and more priests gathered at the door. Everyone is surprised to see mu Hanyan and Shen Yuhe''s light posture and exquisite fighting skills. In the eyes of ordinary people, only those ordinary people who have no hope of becoming priests will concentrate on practicing martial arts. Even with the promotion of their strength, high-level priests will practice martial arts, but more of them are used as AIDS. They don''t really take martial arts seriously. Even many high-level priests will use tools to replace martial arts. As the priests of Huayu temple, they also have their own pride and despise martial arts. Until today, they know that martial arts can still be so exquisite. It seems that mu Hanyan bullied the Dragon last time and cried for mercy. It''s not all deceit. If the martial arts are well cultivated, it''s of great use and can often play a surprising role effect."No, no, No." Once again, he was thrown out by the cold smoke. Shen Yuhe wiped the sweat on his forehead and waved his hand. Although she has done her best, she knows that she is not mu Hanyan''s opponent at all. If she hadn''t been merciful, she would be more miserable than Ling Baobao''s fate. "All right." Mu Hanyan had to stop. It can be seen that although Shen Yuhe is proficient in this martial art, he has not practiced it for a few days. He has not fully understood it and can not exert his real power. If he continues to fight, he will bully others. "By the way, Lord sacrifice, have you also learned about the eight immortals Shen Yuhe asked mu Hanyan curiously while wiping sweat. "What eight wild gods perish?" Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised and asked. "It''s the martial arts I just used. I don''t know what the old master thought. I''m not afraid of the Lord''s blame for the name. I remember when my grandfather taught me when I was a child, he told me that the martial arts evolved from a magic move. The name of the magic move was eight wild gods meteorite. It was only because this magic move was so wonderful that no one could understand it, that it was simplified to martial arts. He also said that even the array Dan skill of our Huayu temple was related to this magic move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 How can it be? Divine skill is divine skill, and martial arts is martial arts. How can it have anything to do with it? There are arrays and so on. What''s more, I don''t find how great this martial arts is. I''ve learned so many days, but I''m still not the opponent of the chief priest. " Shen Yuhe explained and said with disapproval. Mu cold smoke suddenly Zheng in place, only feel a thunder flash from the mind. Eight wasteland God meteorite, God skill - Martial Arts - array skill! Although Shen Yuhe thinks it''s inconceivable, or even impossible at all, mu Hanyan is just like the top of his mind. Isn''t the array Dan skill and all kinds of strange skills of the holy land closely related to her nine sky star fall and eight wild stars fall? Why can''t the strange skills of the God land be related to one move God skill. Nine stars fall, eight wild stars fall, eight wild gods fall Mu Hanyan thought silently in his heart, and a kind of unspeakable excitement surged into his heart: is this magic move also related to himself in the previous life. When she competed with Shen Yuhe before, her martial art mu Hanyan had already been memorized in her heart. At this time, she pondered in her heart and fell into meditation. "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Seeing the cold smoke, Shen Yuhe asks carefully. "It''s nothing. You go and have a rest. I want something to do." Mu Hanyan said. "Then I won''t disturb the priesthood." Shen Yuhe guessed mu Hanyan''s feeling and left. The priests at the door also scattered one after another. As he walked, he also discussed the martial arts of the chief priest and the right priest, and some of them were eager to try. "This little girl, I will get revenge sooner or later." Ling Baobao rubbed panda''s eyes and looked at Shen Yuhe''s back. He said hatefully that he didn''t pay attention to the right priest at all. "How do you get revenge?" Mu Hanyan said funny. With Ling Baobao''s virtue of being proficient in everything, it is estimated that there is no hope of revenge in his life. "I''ll have eight bowls of rice later." Ling Baobao said, biting his teeth. "At your age, no matter how much you eat, you won''t grow up, will you?" Mu Hanyan said, resisting the impulse of laughing. When children fight, they can fight if they eat more and grow strong. Besides, no matter how much they eat at their age, they can''t grow. "No, I''m going to eat up and starve them!" Ling Baobao said gallantly. Mu Hanyan almost didn''t fall to the ground. It turns out that this is the Revenge of eating goods. It''s really terrible. "By the way, what about your tortoise shell?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. Some time ago, he threw himself on the tortoise shell every day, forgetting to eat and sleep, but he seldom took it out these days. "Put it in the room, try to refine it slowly." Ling Baobao said somewhat disappointed. "Refining?" Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. "Yes, as you saw last time, the overlord Dragon Armor can ignore the attack of the priest''s divine skill. Although it has a limit, its defense is still extremely strong. I''m going to use it to refine an artifact that can pass through the void of the plane, so it''s easier to go back." Ling Baobao said. "Will it work?" Mu Hanyan asked. "My strength is definitely not good. Just help me when your strength is restored, but I haven''t figured out a suitable refining method yet. I''ll think about it later." Ling Baobao has self-knowledge and is not polite to Mu Hanyan at all. "Well, just give it to me then." Mu Hanyan didn''t refuse. If it hadn''t been for an accident last time, Ling Baobao would have been added to his world. "Well, I''ll see what I''ll eat at noon. I''ll starve the girl later." Ling Baobao took his breath and walked towards the dining hall. Mu Hanyan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It''s really a terrible thing to offend food. With the book "eight gate god array", mu Hanyan went back to the main sacrificial temple on the second floor. Martial arts, eight wild gods, array, Dan art Mu Hanyan''s mind is empty and bright. Countless words and pictures crisscross in his mind, but there is a trace of enlightenment. "Hum!" I don''t know how long later, the long lost immortal sound came to my mind, which came from the memory inheritance of Aolai beast and awakened again. Ancient and obscure, but pleasant notes are singing in my mind. In a moment, a sword cut open the world. In the sword, there are infinite laws and mysteries, so wonderful and mysterious. These days, all kinds of cultivation methods of the temple, all kinds of strange skills are included in this sword, and all doubts and puzzles will be found in this sword. ¡­¡­ "Help, stop, stop, help!" Outside the window, Ling Baobao''s sad cry for help rang out again. Mu Hanyan smiles and floats down from the second floor of the temple. These days, in addition to continue to understand the eight waste God meteorite, she will also take some time to accompany people to practice martial arts. Since the last time I saw mu Hanyan''s tyrannical dragon, all the priests in Huayu temple were interested in martial arts. When I saw mu Hanyan''s subtle and mysterious fighting with Shen Yuhe, I was even more interested and began to practice in private.Mu Hanyan didn''t object. In fact, with the current resources of Huayu temple, it''s hard for these priests to improve their strength. It''s good for them to practice martial arts. Ling Baobao, after all, failed to realize her revenge plan and starved to death, so she was often taken as a training companion. Accidentally, she was chased by Shen Yuhe. No way. Who asked him to say that actual combat is the best shortcut to improve his strength? In addition, his combat skills are much better than other priests. Who does Shen Yuhe not look for? Looking at Ling Baobao, mu Hanyan admires this guy''s physique. Although he is bullied by Shen Yuhe every time, he recovers in two hours. He even saves pills. With such powerful self-healing ability, even Hua Yue and ye Yanran, who can''t fight to death, are afraid to be defeated. "Meet the Lord, meet the Lord!" Seeing mu Hanyan, Shen Yuhe and others bowed and said, looking at his eyes, he was more convinced than a few days ago. Mu Hanyan has never been in the habit of cherishing herself, so she has no reservation about the understanding of the eight wasteland God meteorite. Unfortunately, other people don''t have her memory inheritance, so it''s very hard to learn, so mu Hanyan has to simplify it and teach them again. Even so, the combat skills she taught were martial arts, but they were much better than the martial arts that everyone knew. In order to help them improve their fighting power, mu Hanyan took out the spring water which was infiltrated and gathered by the blood of the dragon people. After taking the spring water, the power of the priests was greatly increased. Moreover, their exquisite fighting skills were no more frightening than their own priestly skills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 It is also for this reason that the priests of Huayu temple are more and more respectful to Mu Hanyan, and they have less and less conflict with her when she becomes the chief priest. "Come on, let''s fight." Mu Hanyan said excitedly. Actual combat is the best shortcut to improve the most strength. Although Ling Baobao''s swaggering and deceiving skills are not satisfied, mu Hanyan deeply agrees with this sentence, so when he has time, he will accompany others to have a competition. This is also because the last time long Wudang came to make trouble, the priests were too weak and easy to bully. It seems that with the decline of Huayu temple, their wills were worn away and became gloomy. As the chief priest, mu Hanyan doesn''t want his priests to be a bunch of soft footed shrimps. All the priests'' faces changed slightly and stepped back. As a priest, no matter which temple you are in, it''s a great honor to compete with the chief priest. It''s also a great benefit to enhance your strength, and the Huayu temple is no exception. However, regardless of the honor or the improvement of strength, no matter who is easily beaten up, it is hard to avoid fear. My Lord, you are not only cruel to others, but also to yourself. Of course, they also know that the chief sacrifice is for their good, and they can also feel the improvement of their actual combat experience and even combat effectiveness. However, it''s not easy to be beaten. Looking at their frightened appearance, mu Hanyan has some helplessness. She can''t help thinking that if Hua Yu and Zirong were there, it would be nice to have them. This kind of thing doesn''t need her to worry about. As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Even if Han yun''er''s kind of obedient girls have more contact with them, they will become violent little demons, not to mention these bloody priests. I don''t know if they are all right. Is there any accident? Looking at the distant sky, a trace of concern flashed in Mu Hanyan''s heart. But soon, he hid the concern in his heart. Now, the most important thing is to improve his strength, otherwise worry is nothing. "Shen Yuhe, let''s come." Mu Hanyan waved to Shen Yuhe "sister Hanyan, isn''t it me again?" Shen Yuhe looks bitter. After getting along for a long time, to be exact, they were abused for a long time, and they became more and more familiar with each other. Anyway, there are only a few people in Huayu temple. They are not commensurate with the clergy most of the time, but they are as friendly and casual as friends. "You are the strongest, not who you can be. Hurry up, or I''ll do it first." Mu Hanyan said. "Well, you have to be careful. I''ve made a lot of progress in the past two days, and I''ll hurt you later. Don''t call me a criminal." Shen Yuhe said eagerly. This is also where mu Hanyan appreciates her most. She is indomitable and has been defeated many times. You can abuse me for thousands of times. I''m still waiting for you to see me for the first time. As long as the swelling is reduced, when it comes to competition, it''s also full of fighting spirit. With Shen Yuhe''s soft drink, the two figures face each other, and the dull sound of the intersection of fists and palms comes into the ear. Looking at their graceful and swift posture and exquisite fighting skills, the priests could not help feeling relaxed and happy again. "Lord, come on." "Right priestess, come on." Gradually get along more, we all see that mu Hanyan no shelf, get along as friends in general. While watching the battle, others cheered for them. "Pa", although Shen Yuhe did grow a lot and did his best, how could he compare with mu Hanyan''s perception of the eight wild gods? He showed a flaw and was shot out by mu Hanyan. Fortunately, this time mu Hanyan left a feeling for the right priest. This palm was on her shoulder, not on her face. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to go out for a few days. Once again, there was a round of applause when we saw the exquisite fighting skills of the chief priest and the right priest. "What kind of system is it, what kind of system is it? The priests in the temple are taking advantage of the skills of the pariah to fight for fun. How can the Huayu temple be said to be one of the oldest temples in the land of our God? Has it been reduced to such a field?" At this time, a discordant voice sounded. Applause and cheers suddenly stopped, and everyone looked angrily in the direction of the sound. Although Huayu temple is declining day by day, it''s not for outsiders to comment on it. Besides, they have already felt the power of the war skills taught by the chief priest during this period. What''s more, they all feel that they have been greatly insulted. On the depressed long street, five or six young priests surrounded by an old priest with gray hair came to the temple. As he walked, the old priest sighed: "it''s only a few years since we saw Huayu city decline like this. As a temple priest, if we don''t practice well to revive the power of the temple, we even fight with the skills of the pariah for fun. I don''t know, I don''t know Hearing the old priest''s accusation, the priests were even more angry. "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Wen. Since the death of the senior priest, our Huayu temple is getting worse and worse day by day, and the cultivation resources are limited. The cultivation of the priests has reached a bottleneck. Practicing martial arts can improve their strength to prepare for the cultivation after they reach the tenth level of the divine priests." Just as the young priest was about to get angry, a cold faced priestess quickly stepped forward and explained that it was anshahin."Your Highness, you are back." Seeing an Xiaxin, the crowd rushed forward to meet him. "This is the first array master of Lingyu temple, master Wengao Renwen. Come and meet Master Wengao." Anxiaxin said to the crowd. "I''d like to meet Master Wen." It turns out that this is Wen Gaoren, the master of the first array of Lingyu temple. An Xiaxin finally invited him back. He knew that if he wanted to repair the array, he had to rely on him. No one dared to show any displeasure or neglect, and they all went forward to salute. "Pardon me, your newly elected chief priest. Let her come out to see me." Wen Gaoren saw that their attitude was still respectful, and he didn''t scold them any more. Instead, he held his head high and said haughtily. However, his pride comes back to his pride. His face is clear and hale, his hair is white as snow, and his clothes are not stained with dust when he walks with the wind. It''s just like his name. It''s really a bit of an expert. In addition, there are five or six followers, who are full of momentum and dare not underestimate. "Pack x, magic wand!" Seeing Wen Gaoren''s arrogance, Ling Baobao muttered. Mu Hanyan smiles a little. Needless to say, the old man''s posture is really like a magic wand, even more than that of Qu Shanling. However, how to say that Lingyu temple is also recognized as famous for its array, and Wen Gaoren is also recognized as the first array master of Lingyu temple. Mu Hanyan dare not underestimate him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 "Mu Hanyan, the new chief priest of Huayu temple, met master Wen." Mu Hanyan stepped forward and said humbly. "You are the new chief priest. You are mischievous, you are mischievous, you are the main priest, but you don''t set an example. You accompany your subordinates to laugh and play, and you use the lowest martial arts! This is your chosen chief sacrifice, priest an. It''s a joke Because mu Hanyan didn''t wear the robe of the chief priest, Wen Gaoren was slightly shocked when he heard that she reported her identity, and then he yelled angrily. Mu Hanyan frowned. It''s none of your business for me to cultivate martial arts with my subordinates. Do you need to criticize me? What''s more, which eye can you see that this is the lowest martial art? It''s called eight waste God meteorite, divine art! Although Miss Mu always thinks that she has a good temper, in fact, Anyun''s first dandy''s temper is not as good as she thinks. Seeing the old man coming, she always makes a fuss. Mu Hanyan can''t help but want to get angry, but after thinking about it, she still wants to ask for help, so she can''t help it. "Priest an, originally, I have promised you to help you repair the array and tide over the difficulties. How can we say that the Huayu temple is also one of the oldest temples in our God continent, and I don''t want to see it decline like this." Without paying attention to Mu Hanyan, Wen Gaoren said to an Xiaxin with a lot of emotion and heartache. When he said this, he suddenly changed the subject and said, "but I''m really worried to see you choose this priest. Even if I help you repair the array and get through the crisis, how many days can you support with this kind of sacrifice?" This words, say very impolite, not only bathe cold smoke, even the facial expression of a group of priests around all changed. Mu Hanyan squints slightly. This "expert" is not good at coming. But it''s no surprise to bathe in the cold smoke. I''ve heard something about this man before. Now I''m not surprised to hear these words. "Master Wen, you have promised me before..." An Xia Xin''s face is also slightly a change, to Wen Gao Ren said, words haven''t finished, was interrupted by him. "Priest an, I did promise you that I would do my best to help you repair the array and tide over the difficulties. But when I came to the Huayu temple, I found that you, the new chief priest, are still too young to be an official. I''m afraid that even if I help you to repair the array, I won''t be able to hold on to the Huayu temple for a long time Wen Gaoren said with regret. "Master Wen, do you want to go back?" Anxiaxin''s face became more ugly and said disappointedly. "It''s not going back, but..." Wen Gaoren stroked his long beard and took a meaningful look at mu Hanyan. "Master Wen, let me know what you have to say." Mu Hanyan said calmly that she wanted to see what the old man wanted to do. "In that case, I''ll make it clear. If Lord mu can get the unanimous approval of Lord an, Lord Shen and Lord Sikong, he must have good qualifications and strength to choose the chief priest, but he is still a little younger after all, and needs more training. Moreover, it is inevitable that he will be distracted if he takes the post of chief priest too early, which is not good for your future. If not, I''ll work harder and help you to take the post of chief priest for a while. When you get older and more mature, I''ll return the post of chief priest to you. Isn''t that a perfect combination of the two? " Wen Gaoren said with a deep face, as if helping mu Hanyan to take the position of chief priest is so difficult. "What Huayu temple a priest exclaimed, looking at Wen Gaoren''s eyes also had some hostility. Although mu Hanyan took the priesthood from an Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan, who were followers of several high priests, they were more or less reluctant. After a long time together, they gradually accepted the fact that mu Hanyan was the priesthood of Huayu temple, and the priesthood did not fall into the position of priesthood The hands of outsiders. However, Wen Gaoren was an outsider, and had nothing to do with the Huayu temple. How could they let the position of chief priest fall into his hands. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the old man should be so straightforward. She had heard that Sikong Qinglan went to Fengcheng Temple last time and asked for help to repair the array. Chu Yanghe also made similar requests implicitly. Not only he, but also an Xiaxin and Shen Yuhe, asked for help from other temples. The other side also made similar requests tactfully, but they all took face into consideration and didn''t know what to do It''s too straightforward. Wen Gaoren, however, did not cover up at all. He was compared with that filthy and dirty young master Longyang, but he was not so mean as young master Longyang. "My Lord is also for your sake. With the strength and popularity of the master of the first array of Lingyu temple, we can not only help you repair the array, but also help you greatly increase the fame of Huayu temple. You will be able to get out of the predicament overnight. Why not?" One of Wen Gaoren''s entourage exhorted that he was also a priest in his clothes, but his strength was not high. He was only a five level God priest. This is not surprising. If you focus on the array, you will inevitably be short of practice. Even Wen Gaoren himself is only a nine level God priest, not to mention his followers. "You don''t think my Lord wants to take advantage of you. It''s nothing if it''s any other temple. It''s hard work to be the chief priest of Huayu temple. You should be honored that my Lord is willing to suffer for you.""Yes, I don''t know how many temples have invited my Lord to join in these years, promising all kinds of benefits. Even the position of chief priest has been given away. My Lord has not been moved. This time, I take the initiative to propose it for your good. You should be satisfied." Another attendant said bluntly. I don''t know why. When he heard this, mu Hanyan thought of Qu Shanling''s two precious apprentices, who were earning tens of thousands of taels of silver every moment. An expert is an expert. Even his disciples can talk as well. Being praised so much by the followers, Wen Gaoren is a little bit adrift unconsciously. He gently smoothes his beard and smiles with his head. He is also a bit of an expert in honor and disgrace. "Master Wen, I don''t think the position of chief priest can be allowed. Please consider it again." Anxiaxin said. When she arrived at Huayu City, she changed her mind and made such a rude request, which made her feel a little embarrassed. She felt like she was conspiring with outsiders to seize the position of the chief priest. Although it was her idea to recommend mu Hanyan as the chief sacrifice, she insisted at the beginning, and no one would think so, but she was sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 "There''s nothing to consider. If you don''t have the heart to see the foundation of Huayu Temple destroyed for nearly a million years, you think he''s willing to take over the hard work. If you don''t appreciate it, Ganyuan''s efforts are not enough to see Huayu Temple declining and being forgotten by the world." The arrogant attendant said impatiently. "Master Wen, is that what you mean?" Ann asked. Wen Gaoren smiles and doesn''t speak, obviously acquiesces to the words of the entourage. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry that master Wen didn''t come here in vain. The temple of Huayu has fallen so far, and there is nothing to entertain you. There are only some simple meals. If master Wen doesn''t dislike it, I will send you back after dinner. If I leave now, I won''t force you to stay. I''ll thank you for your hard work. " Although an Xiaxin''s words are not humble, his attitude is firm and incomparable. "Reverend ANN, have you thought about it?" Wen Gaoren didn''t expect that an Xiaxin was so determined. He was slightly shocked, and the smile on his face disappeared. He said with a cold hum. "Yes, we have." Without waiting for an Xia Xin to speak, Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe say in one voice. No matter how depressed the temple of Huayu is, as priests, they still have the dignity of a priest. They must not be threatened like this. "Well, let''s go." Wen Gaoren was not angry, so he walked out of the city. "I don''t know what to do." "I don''t see the coffins crying. I''ll see how long they can last." The entourage followed him, muttering as he walked. An Xiaxin and others watched Wen Gaoren and his entourage leave with a gloomy look. Although people are very happy to see that several high priests refuse Wen Gaoren''s rude request, Wen Gaoren is their last hope. To refuse him is actually equivalent to giving up the last chance. The old and shabby Temple behind him obviously can''t last long. "Wait, master Wen, please stay." At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly began to shout. "Mu priest, what else do you have to say?" Wen Gaoren stops and looks arrogantly at mu Hanyan. I thought that someone in Huayu temple would be moved by my offer. At least someone should argue with me. After all, I heard that mu Hanyan had only been here for a short time. It is estimated that many people didn''t agree with her. This is also the important reason why he dared to open his mouth. But I didn''t expect that several high priests, such as an Xiaxin, flatly rejected it, and the following priests were all united, which made him feel very disappointed, very shameless, and of course he didn''t have a good face for mu Hanyan. "Master Wen, can you really help me repair the formation boundary of Huayu temple?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well! What am I going to do if I don''t even have this ability? " Wen Gaoren snorted. As the master of the first array of Lingyu temple, mu Hanyan''s question was nonsense. "If master Wen can really help me repair the array of Huayu temple, and help Huayu temple to regain its former glory, I will let it out as the chief sacrifice." Mu cold smoke also didn''t get angry, still a face calm say. Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, the priests behind him were all surprised. "It''s absolutely forbidden for the chief priest. According to the tradition of Huayu temple, the position of chief priest will never be held by an outsider." Immediately, someone began to advise. "Han Yan, you don''t have to pay attention to him. We can think of a way." Shen Yuhe''s anxious and forgets the etiquette of being superior and inferior in front of outsiders. "No, we can''t be threatened by anyone in Huayu temple, and the position of chief priest can''t fall into the hands of outsiders." An Xiaxin is more resolute. Other priests also followed the advice, obviously did not accept the decision of Mu Hanyan. "Can we really think of a way?" Mu Hanyan waved his hand and interrupted them. The voice of persuasion suddenly stopped. If we can really think of a way, why should an Xiaxin go to ask Wen Gaoren again and again, and why should she be looked down upon again and again? "However, the Huayu temple has been handed down for millions of years, and no one else has ever served as the chief sacrifice." Shen Yuhe insisted. "There''s no way to do that. Instead of watching Huayu Temple decline and die like this, maybe it''s better to let outsiders take charge of the sacrifice. As long as Huayu temple can rise again, I don''t think you will blame you even if you know it." Mu Hanyan said. Shen Yuhe was silent. In fact, they also understood this truth. It was just hard to accept emotionally. "What do you do?" Later, Shen Yuhe asked again. "Don''t you make me the chief sacrifice to help Huayu Temple get out of trouble, but I failed your expectations and let you down." Mu Hanyan said with shame. These days, she has been studying those arrays, and has a lot of experience. Unfortunately, there are not enough array materials for her to spend. She is not sure whether she has the ability to repair the arrays or not, let alone try them easily, because one failure may lead to the death of Huayu temple."No, it''s not your fault." Anxiaxin and Shen Yuhe, and Sikong Qinglan said in one voice. They did place their hopes on mu Hanyan to revive Huayu temple, but the time was so short that it was too hard to expect her to do something. Hesitation is an Xia Xin, but also know the difficulty, how can blame mu Hanyan. "In a word, no matter who it is, as long as I can keep the Huayu temple and lead you out of the predicament and regain the glory of the past, it doesn''t matter that I am an ordinary priest. I will be happy as well." Mu Hanyan holds Shen Yuhe''s hand and says seriously. Hearing her words, all the priests, including the three of anshahim, were awed. No matter how depressed the Huayu temple is, as long as it doesn''t fall down for a day, as the chief sacrifice, mu Hanyan can enjoy all kinds of privileges, which is also very good for her cultivation. Even if the Huayu temple will eventually perish in the future, with her strength at that time, it must be the object that the major temples compete for and win over, and she can still gain the status that tens of thousands of people admire, but she gave up so calmly. Such a mind, even anxiaxin several people are ashamed, not to mention other people. When we think about the selfishness of following different priests and competing for the position of chief priest, we are all more ashamed. "What''s more, the array of Huayu temple is profound and profound. Master Wen may not really have that ability. Why should we be so anxious?" Seeing that all the people didn''t oppose it, mu Hanyan added in a low voice. At the end, there was a sly smile on the corner of his mouth. An Xiaxin and Shen Yuhe thought that mu Hanyan''s sentence was to appease everyone, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Si Kong Si Lan''s heart is slightly moving. Mu Hanyan has been studying the array technique these days, and he also knows it. Is mu Hanyan''s sentence meaningful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 "Master Wen, what do you think of my suggestion?" Mu Hanyan said to Wen Gaoren. "I didn''t expect that you were young, but you had such insight. I misunderstood you earlier." Wen Gaoren heart a joy, take posture knead state said. Mu Hanyan''s words are just with his mind, then also give her some face, also can be regarded as pacifying the big and small priests of Huayu temple. "Well, if you don''t see my strength, you won''t be convinced. Let''s talk about it first. When I repair a few arrays, we''ll discuss it carefully." Seeing that mu Hanyan finally convinces the people, Wen Gaoren doesn''t want to be too anxious, for fear of arousing their antipathy and regenerating the branches, so he pretends to be frank. In the heart secretly thought: anyway, there is mu Hanyan in front of them. When they see their real strength and taste the sweetness, they are not afraid that she will repent. With that, they turned their heads and followed mu Hanyan and others to the temple. "You still have some sense. My Lord will certainly not treat you badly. When you give up your position as the chief priest, you will be indispensable to the position of anling priest." The cowhide''s roaring follower priest said to Mu Hanyan with a straight neck and a proud face as he walked. He ignored her and turned his head to look around. "What is the priest of anling?" Mu Hanyan asks Sikong Qinglan. There are only about 20 people left in Huayu temple, so many clergy are vacant. Mu Hanyan knows about anling priest, but he doesn''t know what he does. "It''s also the one who presides over the sacrificial ceremony, publicizes the divine decree and prays for the common people." Sikong Qinglan replied. "Dancing like you?" Mu Hanyan said subconsciously. "The great God?" Sikong Qinglan Leng Leng, then reaction, and shy red face, "is not exactly the same, mainly for the dead people pray, appease the dead." Mu Hanyan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It was originally the way of funeral, but he really looked up to himself. In a short time, the crowd arrived at the central hall. In addition to the priests of Huayu temple and several followers of Wen Gaoren, a few people in the city also came to see the excitement. "Mischief, mischief, the important place of the temple, when ordinary people will be able to go in and out at will, Lord an, you high priests are not competent. You should take good care of them in the future." Wen Gaoren reprimanded. I still remember when I first came to Zhadao, I offended too many people and didn''t sound too loud. An Xiaxin and Shen Yuhe look at each other, but the old man is not polite. Before he starts to do it, he looks like he is the chief priest. "Master Wen, this is one of the 24 main formations of Huayu temple. The farmland behind the city is barely maintained by this formation." Anxiaxin didn''t argue with him, pointing to an array in the hall. This array is exactly the one she and Shen Yuhe Sikong Qinglan repeatedly pondered but couldn''t repair a few days ago. The reason why she chose this array first is that there is only one piece of farmland left in Huayu city. We can barely feed ourselves without being starved to death. Of course, she won''t tell Wen Gaoren about these things. The old man had already opened his mouth. What would he do if he knew the embarrassment of Huayu temple. Wen Gaoren turns around the array, and mu Hanyan notices that his steps seem unintentional, but in fact, there is a hidden mystery. He is quick, slow, light and heavy, and the stride angle of each step seems to have been precisely calculated. It seems that the old man''s arrogance is not unreasonable. He really has some real knowledge. Although mu Hanyan has read all the array books of Huayu temple, all the experiences left by the previous chief priests are also kept in mind (from the perspective of the strength of the previous chief priests, of course, not all the miscellaneous experiences will be recorded. What he left behind is the crystallization of his whole life''s hard work, and all of them have been repeatedly deliberated, so in fact, there are not many), and he still relies on awakening again I have a lot of impressions about the eight gate god array and the eight wasteland God meteorite. But after all, I haven''t met any real array masters in the land of God, and I don''t have any practical experience. So I still have a glimpse of Wen Gaoren''s pace. Obviously, his pace is in accordance with the principle of the array. By this way, he can integrate into the array faster with his mind. Mu Hanyan kept his pace in mind and tried to refine it. He also had a deeper understanding of this array. "Nonsense, nonsense!" Wen Gaoren turned around a few times and began to lecture like a mantra. Everyone looked at him blankly. They didn''t know what the old man was angry about. "Have you tried to repair this array?" Wen Gaoren asks an Xia Xin. An Xia Xin nodded. "Hum, if you don''t have diamond, don''t take the porcelain work. You almost destroyed this array. Do you know?" Wen Gaoren didn''t say well. "Master Wen, please make it clear." Although an Xiaxin was not angry, she also knew that her array accomplishments could not be compared with Wen Gaoren, so she said modestly. "Star thunder god array, do you think it''s just a random name? This array is called star thunder god array. It is based on the Big Dipper seven stars and guided by the nine sky god thunder. Only in this way can the array be completed. Once it is in operation, it will last for thousands of years.You think that as long as the array materials match, you can repair the array, but you don''t know how to use the Seven Star array to defuse the power of the thunder rule. Fortunately, it hasn''t been formed. Otherwise, once the array starts, let alone the array itself, even the Huayu temple will be destroyed by the thunder. " Looking at an Xiaxin''s modest attitude, Wen Gaoren didn''t go on with the training. Instead, he started to explain his array accomplishments. "I see. Thank you for your advice. Fortunately, we didn''t launch the array rashly, otherwise we would regret it too late." An Xiaxin and Shen Yuhe are both worried. Although they don''t like the old man''s insatiable greed and his superior posture, they admire Wen Gaoren''s array attainments. Mu Hanyan''s mind is also suddenly enlightened. Her previous array strength in Shengting mainland is not weak. Even several array tutors in Longyan college regard her as a master. During this period of time, she has a deep understanding of the array power of God''s mainland, so she also reveals the secret of this star thunder array, but after all, it''s not long since she came to God''s mainland Habit completely connects the use of the power of law with the array, so it''s hard to understand. It was only after listening to Wen Gaoren''s words that it suddenly dawned. However, is it exaggerating to say that the whole temple has been destroyed? Moreover, to her feeling, this array seems to be more than that simple? After all, I have never experienced such an array, and mu Hanyan is not sure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Behind him, a group of Temple priests also woke up from a dream. Although they didn''t think much of Wen Gaoren''s virtue of falling into the well and opening the mouth of the lion, they still sincerely admired his array attainments. "See, this is the strength of my adults." As for the followers of Yu wengaoren, they were full of pride and arrogance. They almost broke through the temple and soared to the sky. Seeing the admiration in people''s eyes, Wen Gaoren was even more satisfied. "One Qingling stone, three five color crystals, seven sky blue beads and one Leiyin stone..." Wen Gaoren stretched out his palm slightly. Immediately, several accompanying priests quickly stepped forward and put all kinds of meteorite gold in front of him. "I think you haven''t seen the real art of array. Let''s open your eyes today." Wen Gaoren said. As soon as his voice fell, Wen Gaoren made a hand decision, and his mouth also sang softly. With his hand decision, the runes flashed, and the pieces of meteorites flew up, which made people dazzled. The robe also danced without wind, which made it more mysterious. I have to admit that although the old man''s character is a little bad, mu Hanyan seems to have the suspicion of showing off, but I have to admit that he really has the style of array master. "The seven stars gather, the God breaks the law, the array becomes!" Among the admiration, pride, admiration and curiosity of the people, Wen Gaoren made a final decision. With a clear drink, a thunderbolt fell from the sky, which did not cause any damage to the temple. Anxiahin and other Temple priests can''t help looking excited. Anyway, it''s their long-standing wish to repair the temple array. "My Lord, you have wonderful skills and mysterious array. I''ll wear it Pei... " Wen Gaoren''s entourage priests couldn''t wait to flatter him, but when he said that, he couldn''t go on. His excited face became very stiff. Wen Gaoren was standing in the same place as a wooden stump, his hair standing upright, and his face was black. Just now that thunder light from the sky, even impartial, just hit his head. There was silence all around. Everyone was staring at Wen Gaoren. He was right just now. How could he be struck by thunder in a twinkling of an eye. "Ha ha ha, I''ll just say, pretend that x is struck by thunder, you see." Ling Baobao points to Wen Gaoren''s waterfall like white hair and laughs. Say that other people''s long hair is like a waterfall, it is downriver, but he is upriver. "Shut up, I''m just a slip." Wen Gaoren glared at Ling Baobao, afraid to strangle him. "Er, miss, miss, you go on." Ling Baobao said with a smile. The scene just now is too humiliating. Wen Gaoren is not in the mood to argue with Ling Baobao. He wipes the black dust off his face and starts fighting again. Fortunately, the cultivation of the Ninth level God priest is not bad. If you lose face, you will lose face, but you won''t be hurt. "The seven stars gather, the gods break the law, and the array is formed!" With the low voice singing, Wen Gaoren quickly played a hand. In front of my eyes, another thunder fell. Compared with the previous one, the thunder was more dazzling this time. Even mu Hanyan and others were blind for a moment, and there was a buzz in their ears. "Bang!" At the same time, the crowd regained their sight and saw the scene in front of them. I saw Wen Gaoren sitting on the ground. His waterfall like white hair turned yellow. Not only his face, but also his bare arms turned black. Split by thunder, split by thunder again! "Ha ha ha ha, I said he didn''t believe that he pretended that X was struck by thunder. Now I know how powerful he is." Ling Baobao couldn''t help laughing. Not only him, but also other Temple priests couldn''t help smiling. If one mistake is justified, two mistakes can''t be called a mistake. The old man was so sorry, but he didn''t have the real ability. Ling Baobao is right. He''s really pretending to be struck by thunder. Wen Gaoren''s eyes are looking at the array in front of him. It''s not the first time that he has seen or repaired the star Raytheon array. In the past, he has done nothing wrong every time. How can he do that this time? In the ear, Ling Baobao''s unbridled laughter came. Although he didn''t turn his head, he could see the sneer on the faces of the priests in Huayu temple in the corner of his eyes. Wen Gaoren couldn''t calm down and think about it carefully. He only felt that his face was hot, half of them were struck by thunder, and half of them were ashamed. The arrogant follower of the priest was not arrogant, and the other companions were also full of shame. Just now he was about to praise his master to heaven. How could he know that he failed repeatedly? This is a shame. "Are you all right, my lord?" Several people quickly step forward, want to help Wen Gaoren. "Get out of here. As the first array master of Lingyu temple, do you think the thunder of this array can hurt me?" Wen Gaoren is full of sullen, no place to hair, see breach big scold way. As a master of array, if you are injured by thunder, it''s a shame that you can''t wash away. If it comes out, you will be laughed off. In fact, the seemingly caring behavior of these followers is no different from discrediting him.After a few words of scolding, Wen Gaoren calmed down a little, wiped the black dust on his face and stood up again. Fortunately, the quality of his robe was good, but it was not damaged. "Huayu temple is one of the oldest temples in the land of my God. Even a star thunder array is different from others. It has hidden secrets. I just let you laugh. Let me understand again." Wen Gaoren took a deep breath and said. While praising Huayu temple, he also found a reason for himself. I have to say that the old man is very calm. If we had to change the situation, we would have been furious. "What else can you understand? Are you not enough to understand? If you don''t have diamond, don''t get porcelain work. If you have enough cows, go back where you should go. Besides, the simple food in Huayu temple is not fit for the taste of the master. Don''t stay for dinner, so as not to waste our food." Ling Baobao said impolitely. "You..." Wen Gaoren is not easy to press down, and his anger comes out. Ling Baobao is so angry that he shivers all over. "Master Wen, calm down. Children are not sensible. Don''t tell him the same thing. I''ll teach him a lesson later. Ling Baobao, I''ll apologize to master Wen soon." Anxiaxin quickly gets up to comfort her and gives Ling Baobao a wink by the way. After all, it''s the guest she invited back. She doesn''t want to offend Wen Gaoren too hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 "I''m sorry, master Wen. I''ve offended you. Please don''t worry about it. In fact, we still have some surplus food in Huayu temple. If you don''t live here for ten days and a half months, one year and two years, it doesn''t matter for ten years and a hundred years. " Ling Baobao is so understanding that he really gets up and apologizes. How respectful and sincere that attitude is. But Wen Gaoren wanted to vomit blood, and the idea of strangling him became more intense. What does it mean to stay down and slowly understand? What does it mean to have no headlines for ten or 100 years? When he comes to Huayu temple to eat? "No, it''s just a star thunder array. I was just careless before. Now I''ll fix it for you." Wen Gaoren originally wanted to have a good understanding again, but Ling Baobao sneered at him with innuendo. He felt that his heart was full of anger and he couldn''t calm down any more. Back in the middle of the array, Wen Gaoren played the duel again, singing softly in his mouth. He failed twice in a row, which made people laugh. Even a humble priestess in Huayu Temple dared to sneer at him in all ways. Wen Gaoren was hit hard. This time, he also made up his mind that he would never fail again. He must let these people see his real strength. His facial expression, becomes the unusual dignified, the hand definitely becomes the unusual slow, in the mouth chants also becomes the unusual low. Affected by the infection, anxiaxin and others sat up straight, and their expression became solemn. Wen Gaoren''s entourage priests are full of strange light in their eyes. They haven''t seen the adults concentrate so much for a long time. This time, they will be able to show the priests of Huayu temple the magic array of adults, and make the annoying little priest shut up. Looking at Wen Gaoren''s attentive expression, mu Hanyan secretly shakes his head. Then, he inadvertently looks at Ling Baobao and sees this guy frowning at her with a bad smile. This guy must have thought of something. He''s having a bad idea again. Mu Hanyan smiles. Wen Gaoren''s action is more and more slow. He focuses on his solemn formula, and everyone''s heart also rises and falls. "The seven stars gather, the gods break the law, and the array is formed!" Wen Gaoren drinks deeply and plays the last trick. "Ha!" In the loud noise, a huge thunder pillar fell down again. Everyone can clearly see that the faint blue lights are like smart snakes and pure tides, spreading towards the array, and the whole array is also flashing bright blue. "It''s a success at last!" Wen Gaoren was relieved at last. "My Lord, you have wonderful skills. The array is mysterious and strange. My subordinates..." Several attendants, the priest''s hanging heart also came true, and quickly flattered. Just now, Wen Gaoren failed again and again. They also felt that they had no face. At this time, they finally raised their eyebrows. Of course, they can''t wait to save their face. But before he finished, he choked in his throat, and his expression became shocked and inexplicable. Then, like a flood pouring down, they rush towards Wen Gaoren with lightning speed, and a huge blue thunder ball also condenses quickly. "My Lord, be careful..." An attendant could not help shouting. Wen Gaoren was in the middle of the array, so he didn''t need him to remind him. When he saw something wrong, he hit out a few more tricks, and even uttered a few frightened Chants: "the seven stars fight, turn the world upside down Kun Kun... " "Boom" dull sound, Wen Gaoren has been the huge thunder ball boom out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 The whole hall shakes violently. Wen Gaoren bumps into the wall heavily. The solid stone wall, which has not been weathered for nearly a million years, has been knocked out of a pit by him. Wen Gaoren is embedded in the stone wall, bowing his body and stretching forward like a shrimp. It looks so embarrassed and funny. Of course, the people on the scene certainly can''t laugh. Wen Gaoren''s entourage priests looked at Wen Gaoren in disbelief. They have seen Wen Gaoren repair a similar array more than once, which time is not to understate, lift heavy as light, and then succeed. This time Wen Gaoren failed one after another, and the last time he tried his best, but still failed. Huayu temple is one of the oldest temples in the land of God, and the star thunderbolt array is far from as simple as they think. They even forgot to drag Wen Gaoren out of the wall. The priests of Huayu Temple couldn''t laugh either. They didn''t expect that the border formation of their own temple was so profound. You should know that Wen Gaoren was the first array master of Lingyu temple. His array technique was famous not only in the life temple and its subordinate twelve temples, but also in the whole God continent. Even he couldn''t repair it Border formation, who else can do it? Even if they have it, they can''t move it. Although everyone is very happy to see Wen Gaoren''s embarrassed appearance, who can laugh at the thought of the more gloomy future of Huayu temple. "My Lord, help me." Wen Gaoren''s followers finally recovered and rushed to Wen Gaoren. But before that, some people have taken the lead. "Master Wen, take a look. I said just now, don''t do porcelain work without diamond. You won''t listen to me. Now, I''ll be struck by thunder again." Ling Baobao tugs Wen Gaoren out while he is full of sympathy. Wen Gaoren, with a dull face, looked at the array. He failed, but he failed again. As the master of the first array of Lingyu temple, he did not have a false reputation. For the first time in his life, he suffered such a failure, and for the first time in his life, he was so embarrassed that his whole mind was confused. "Master Wen, why don''t you talk? Can''t your brain be broken?" Ling Baobao asked with concern. "Go away!" Wen Gaoren''s face, blackened by thunder, would have strangled Ling Baobao if it hadn''t been for the huge thunder ball''s electric shock and numbness. "It turns out that your brain hasn''t been broken. That''s great. You old man should take a rest and have a good look at how our chief priest repairs the array, so as not to be struck by thunder next time." Ling Baobao said happily. "Go away!" Wen Gaoren gritted his teeth and roared out a word between his teeth. After roaring, he was slightly stunned, "what did you just say?" "I said to have a good look at how the chief priest of my family repairs the array, and have more insight, so as not to be struck by thunder next time." Ling Baobao said. At this time, Wen Gaoren''s entourage priests also gathered around and kneaded their legs and shoulders. They were stunned when they heard Ling Baobao''s words. Not only them, but also the priests of Huayu temple were stunned. "Ha ha ha, are you insulting me?" Wen Gaoren was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing, laughing and looking at mu Hanyan contemptuously. If she has the ability to repair the array, does an Xiaxin need to ask herself? Does she have to give up the position of chief priest? This sharp toothed priestess, obviously, was looking at his repeated failures and deliberately ran him with words. Anyway, Ling Baobao''s words, he would never believe it. Don''t say he doesn''t believe it, even the priests of Huayu temple, such as an Xiaxin, don''t believe it. Wen Gaoren doesn''t know the details of Mu Hanyan, but they are the most clear. They have never passed the examination in Huayu temple, and now they have only more than a month. Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even when they pass the baptism of God, they can have the same strength as an Xiaxin and others, which can be explained by natural divine priests. In fact, such talents are not unique. But when it comes to array skills, talent alone is not enough. No matter how talented you are, you don''t have enough experience and vision. "You don''t believe it? It''s not true that the brain is broken, is it? " Ling Baobao shakes his head and looks at Wen Gaoren like an idiot. "You''re the one with the brain broken!" Wen Gaoren repeatedly failed. He was ashamed and was even more attacked by Ling Baobao''s left brain and right brain. He was so angry that his brain was dizzy. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Why should I have the same opinion with the younger generation who have never seen the world?" A few followers of the priest for fear of Wen Gaoren gas out of the long and short, quickly came forward to advise. "Also said I have not seen the world, I see you are frogs in the well, my Lord''s powerful, which is what you can imagine." Said the baby contemptuously. "Well, well, I''ll see what she''s got? I think I''ve been practicing array for more than 80 years. She''s only learned it for a few days. I can''t even help it. Can she do something about it? " Seeing the scornful eyes of Lingbao, Wen Gaoren was even more furious and said with a quick smile."Why don''t we take a bet?" Ling Baobao said. "Bet on what?" Wen Gaoren said with a straight neck. He was really angry. He felt ashamed enough. Ling Baobao sprinkled salt on the wound. At this time, he was completely aroused. He didn''t notice the excitement in Ling Baobao''s eyes. "Well, if my chief priest can repair this star thunder array, you will provide all the materials needed to repair other arrays. How about that?" Ling Baobao said. "Good." Wen Gaoren said without hesitation. He didn''t think mu Hanyan was able to repair the thunder god array. As for other arrays, he was too lazy to think about it. How could he care about the materials. "My lord..." One of the entourage felt that something was wrong. Although the scale of Huayu city was not large, it would take a lot of materials to repair all the enchantment arrays. This is a big bet. "Why, do you think she has that ability?" Wen Gaoren snorted coldly. The attendant immediately shut up. It''s true that our adult has devoted all her life to studying the way of array. She can''t do anything with the star thunder god array. Although the little girl became the chief priest at a young age, it''s also because of the decline of Huayu temple and the withering of talents for many years. No matter how talented she is, how can she compare with our adult when it comes to array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 "My Lord, I mean, what should she do if she doesn''t have that ability?" Thinking of this, the attendant priest said. "If I don''t have that ability, I will give up the position of chief sacrifice." Mu Hanyan said with a straight face. At the beginning, she guessed that Ling Baobao didn''t have a good heart, and so it turned out. Are there any array materials? Mu Hanyan thought about it, but he didn''t stop Ling Baobao. Huayu temple is too poor. It''s good to pick up some array materials. Yes, it''s picking! After seeing Wen Gaoren''s array skills, mu Hanyan suddenly brightens up. All kinds of doubts and puzzles in his heart finally come to an answer. Her array skills in Shengting mainland are very good. Even several array tutors in Longyan college have equal discussions with her. They dare not regard her as a younger generation. With the experience of exploring the mysteries of array from Xingluo and Bahuang, it is not difficult to explore the way of array from the fall of Bahuang God, but the principles are too mysterious, and she lacks the continent of God The most basic experience of array arrangement, so it can not be used freely. At this time, I saw Wen Gaoren''s array formula, which was confirmed by two phases, and naturally came into being. Moreover, her mind is much stronger than that of Wen Gaoren. It''s not difficult for her to repair this array. "My Lord, think twice!" Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, an Xiaxin and others were startled. Even if Mu Hanyan can''t repair the star thunder array, Wen Gaoren also doesn''t do it, so he gives up the position of chief sacrifice, and the loss is still too big. "Don''t worry." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said calmly and confidently. Anxiaxin had to persuade again, but suddenly saw Sikong Qinglan make a wink. Does mu Hanyan really have this ability? An Xia Xin has been away for so many days, but she doesn''t know what mu Hanyan is doing. But she knows that Sikong Qinglan is not a rash person. This look must have deep meaning. In an Xia Xin''s mind, the scene of Mu Hanyan bullying long Wudang suddenly reappears, the small flame, the huge fireball with astonishing momentum, and the pitiful look of long Wudang. Her heart slightly move, is it not, Wen Gaoren is also like dragon Wudang, was played by mu Hanyan. With this in mind, anxiaxin didn''t speak any more. "Well, well, that''s what you say." Wen Gaoren was really struck silly by thunder, taking advantage or suffering losses, of course, also know, said without hesitation. Maybe he was afraid that mu Hanyan would repent. After that, Wen Gaoren took out a jade tripod the size of his fist from his arms. With a slight shake, there was a pile of various meteorite stones in front of him, just like a small hill. The old man has a rich family. Mu Hanyan smiles, comes to the star thunder array, and slowly plays out the formula. "Eh..." Wen Gaoren''s entourage priests exclaimed in a low voice that the formula used by mu Hanyan was just used by her own adults. Where did she learn it. Anxiaxin and others also showed doubts. They didn''t know that although mu Hanyan understood the star thunder god array, he had no experience, so he was most familiar with Wen Gaoren''s hand decision. He borrowed it by the way. Looking at the pithy formula of Mu Hanyan in doubt, Wen Gaoren and his followers saw something, and their faces showed disdain. "It''s just cramming for Buddha''s feet temporarily. It''s still my adult''s array skill that I learned secretly. I dare to speak wildly even with this ability. It''s a joke." Said one of the following priests contemptuously. It''s no wonder that he is so contemptuous. Mu Hanyan''s formula is clumsy and clumsy. It seems that he has just learned it from Wen Gaoren''s formula. "It''s worthy of being the chief priest of Huayu temple. I learned it after reading it several times. As expected, I''m so talented that I can''t help admiring it." Another companion also sarcastically agreed. Several other people sneered and laughed. "It''s just picking up people''s wisdom. If this can repair the star thunder array, I will eat all the meteorite gold." Wen Gaoren had lost face before, and was sprinkled salt on the wound by Ling Baobao. This is the chance to sneer at each other and sneer. An Xiaxin and others are embarrassed, and their faces are also slightly red. Just now, mu Hanyan was full of confidence. She thought her array skills were so exquisite. Who knows that she learned Wen Gaoren''s formula secretly, and she was so stiff. My Lord, what are you thinking? Is it too much pressure to throw out the hot potato Huayu temple as soon as possible, but it''s not right. Judging from the contact these days, she should not be such a person. Just when they were puzzled, Wen Gaoren''s face suddenly changed. At the beginning, mu Hanyan''s knack is really a bit stiff. After all, it''s a steal, and it''s the first time to use it, which is inevitable. But later, the speed is faster and faster, also more and more skilled. A series of pithy rhymes were quickly played out, leaving a shadow outside her body. In the mystery, there were some wonderful rhythms, full of elegant beauty. Although mu Hanyan is still standing in front of us, everyone has an illusion that she has completely integrated into the array.Even if they are not proficient in array techniques, they can see that although mu Hanyan was learned from Wen Gaoren, the changes are much more complicated and mysterious. With the wonderful rhythm and elegant beauty, Wen Gaoren is not comparable at all. "Boom!" The thunder was loud, and countless blue lights spread all over the array. At the beginning, it seemed to be the same as what Wen Gaoren had done before, but soon, people found that the blue lights were as spiritual as they were. Along different array lines, they intertwined with each other, forming dazzling blue runes. The blue runes were connected together, which was exactly the Big Dipper. "The seven stars gather, the God breaks the law, the array becomes!" Mu Hanyan played out the last trick and cheered in a clear voice. Anyway, even the pithy formula is learned from Wen Gaoren, so it''s better to use his pithy formula instead of worrying. The blue runes flashed at the same time, as if they were slapped by an invisible hand and merged into the array. All people feel light at the same time, but a special breath of array border is permeated in the hall, giving people a solemn and dignified feeling. Through the window, an almost transparent light and shadow appeared slowly, like a huge light shield, covering the last two farmland of Huayu city. The paddy field, which was originally swaying with the wind and fighting against the new wind with tenacious vitality, was also quiet and full of vitality. Successful, mu Hanyan really successful! She actually repaired this star Thor formation! Anxiaxin, Sikong Qinglan and others are surprised to see mu Hanyan, tears in their eyes twinkle, and they forget to cheer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Wen Gaoren''s entourage priests were stunned and could not say a word for a long time. "How could it be, how did she do it?" Wen Gaoren himself is unbelievable. No matter mu Hanyan''s previous awkward formula or the last formula he used, it was obvious that he had stolen it from him. However, the subtlety of the various changes in the formula was not comparable to him. He never even thought that his own set of array formula could have such changes. Recalling mu Hanyan''s previous formula, he even felt that he had learned nothing about the array for more than 80 years. "Master Wen, dinner is ready." Ling Baobao''s words interrupted Wen Gaoren''s thoughts. "What, what kind of meal?" Wen Gaoren looks at Ling Baobao blankly. "As you said just now, if our chief priest can repair the thunderbolt formation, you will eat all the meteorite gold." Ling Baobao said with a smile. Wen Gaoren''s face turned red, and the accompanying priests lowered their heads in shame. Thinking of the sarcasm of Mu Hanyan just now, they just wanted to find a place to drill down. "Master Wen, please eat slowly and drink some tea. Don''t choke." Ling Baobao handed over a cup of hot tea and added, "by the way, these meteorite gold are now the chief sacrifice of my family. Remember to supplement them after you finish eating." Wen Gaoren regrets that he should have refused when Ling Baobao pulled him just now. It''s better to embed it in the wall. At least you don''t have to lose face. The priests in Huayu temple could not help laughing. Even an Xiaxin and Sikong Qinglan were no exception. However, after laughing for a while, they looked at mu Hanyan, and their eyes clearly showed more awe. Obviously, Wen Gaoren, like long Wudang, lost so much meteorite gold in the cold smoke pit for no reason. My Lord, it''s really insidious and mean, but they like it. If Mu Hanyan knew what they were thinking, he would have to shout injustice again. God has proved that she doesn''t have the idea to pit Wen Gaoren. It''s all Ling Baobao''s ghost. Previously, Wen Gaoren was deliberately angered, so that he could not meditate on the array, so that he failed again and again. Then he sprinkled salt one by one to stimulate him to make a bet. If you really want to say despicable, Ling Baobao is also despicable. But this kind of Lingbao, Miss Mu also likes it very much. "Ling Baobao, don''t be rude to the master." However, seeing Wen Gaoren''s face as red as pig''s liver, mu Hanyan still couldn''t see it any more. Although Wen Gaoren is a little arrogant and greedy, he is also talented and practical. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to hurt his face too much. Ling Baobao didn''t want to be really upset with Wen Gaoren, so he scratched his head and went back. "It''s a joke to master Wen. I''ve been looking through ancient books these days, and I''ve read the notes and letters left by the chief priests of all ages. I don''t know how many times, but I haven''t found a way to repair the array. Just now I saw master Wen''s wonderful skill and took a chance. I didn''t expect it was really successful. Thank you for your kindness!" Mu Hanyan bows to Wen Gaoren. What she said was from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for Wen Gaoren, she didn''t know how long it would take for her to understand the star thunderbolt formation. Therefore, her eyes were full of sincerity without any sense of banter. "The chief priest is too modest. I can''t accept this gift." With Wen Gaoren''s experience, it is natural to see that mu Hanyan''s words are sincere, and he hastened to reply. He is not a fool. How can he not know that mu Hanyan is saving his face, or that he is putting gold on his face. He is ashamed and grateful. "It''s getting late. Master Wen will live in our Huayu Temple today. Mr. Sikong, please prepare a banquet." Mu Hanyan said to Sikong Qinglan. "No, it''s not necessary." Wen Gao Ren face all lost, which is good meaning to stay in the flower rain temple, refuse to say. Mu Hanyan didn''t force her. She just wanted to save face for Wen Gaoren, but she didn''t really want to prepare a banquet. It''s not mean, it''s not a grudge against Wen Gaoren, but there''s not much food left in Huayu temple. There are still many months to go before the harvest of the farmland, so save some. Alas, when the chief priest became this son, mu Hanyan himself felt sad. "Let''s go." Wen Gaoren said to the accompanying priest. He didn''t mention all kinds of meteorite gold piled like a small hill, and mu Hanyan certainly didn''t mention it. Save face to save face, gamble to gamble, to the mouth of fat again spit out? She''s not a fool. "Wen Gaoren, get out of here!" Just then, a loud roar came from outside the hall. Wen Gaoren''s face changed slightly and walked out quickly. Mu Hanyan and an Xiaxin looked at each other strangely, put away the pile of meteorite gold, and walked out quickly. Once outside the hall, mu Hanyan''s face sank. Only two young guards fell at the gate of the hall, spitting blood, angry and ashamed. They were Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming, the followers of Sikong Qinglan. Just now a group of priests, including many common people, followed into the temple to watch the excitement. Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming strictly abided by their duties or stayed outside, but they didn''t expect to be injured at the gate of the main hall. It seemed that they were seriously injured.More than ten young people in black robes stood outside the door, looking at the people walking out of the hall with a smile. They were extremely arrogant. It was obvious that Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming were injured in their hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 "Brother Yan, brother Qi!" Sikong Qinglan rushes forward and takes out two pills for them. Mu Hanyan snatched this pill from long Wudang and other people last time, and then gave it to the priests of Huayu temple. However, except for a few who could break through the bottleneck and get promoted by the last step, others were not willing to take it. It was just in time that it came in use again. After taking the pill, their faces look better. Sikong Qinglan puts down her heart, turns her head, looks at the young priest, and his face is full of anger. Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming say that they are guards, but they grew up with Sikong Qinglan. They are not only companions, but also brothers. How can they not be angry when they see that they have been hurt like this? "Who are you? How dare you break into the temple of Huayu and hurt the guard of the temple?" Sikong Qinglan tries to resist anger and asks. "Huayu temple? Is there a flower rain temple in the land of God? Why haven''t I heard of it? " A priest on the other side sneered. This man is about twenty years old. He has good five senses, but he always gives people a gloomy look. Looking at the white cloud pattern embroidered on the robe, he has good strength. He is a nine level God priest. The other priests surrounded him with more or less flattery on their faces. Obviously, this group of priests was led by this man. "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re here to find someone. Just get out of the way, or you''ll piss off my son. Be careful to destroy your goddamn flower rain temple." An attendant priest pointed to the tip of Sikong Qinglan''s nose and swore. The eyes of an Xiaxin and others are also burning with anger. Although Huayu temple has no honor in the past, as priests, they are still proud of Huayu temple. The other party insults Huayu temple, which is obviously insulting everyone present. "Bang!" All of them pressed the handle of the sword at the same time, and some of the young men drew out the sword directly. "How dare you do it?" The other side didn''t look at their actions at all, looked at their sacrificial robes and sneered contemptuously. Seeing their scornful eyes, an Xiaxin and others were even more angry. If their eyes could kill people, they would not know how many times they had killed them. "Stop it Wen Gaoren stepped forward quickly and stood in the middle of the two groups. Earlier, when Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming were injured, an Xiaxin and others quickly stepped forward, but left him behind. "Lord priest, they are here for me. They have implicated the two guards of your palace. These pills are to compensate them, and I hope Haihan." Wen Gaoren takes out a few bottles of pills and hands them to Mu Hanyan. At the same time, he winks quietly. Mu Hanyan read his eyes, obviously said that the other side is not small, do not conflict with them. The old man''s heart is not bad. I don''t know if his nature is like this, or if he wants to repay me. Anyway, mu Hanyan''s impression of him has changed a lot. Just now I heard the roar outside the hall. An Xiaxin and others also knew that these people were looking for Wen Gaoren. When they saw him stand out, they suppressed their anger and didn''t rush to do it. "Master Wen, I thought you would hide in the Huayu temple as a turtle. I didn''t expect you would dare to come out." The head of the young priest said to Wen Gaoren with a smile. "O wise, what do you want?" Wen Gaoren asked with a cold face, and there was some anger in his eyes that was hard to suppress. "Master Wen, don''t you know what I want? As long as you work for our family and become our family minister, you still have a place in Lingyu city. Otherwise, no matter how big the land of God is, I''m afraid you won''t have a place! " Ou said with a smile. After listening to Ou Zhizhi''s words, mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. Didn''t he say that Wen Gaoren was the first master of the Lingyu temple? Of course, his position is not to be mentioned. What''s the origin of Ou Zhizhi? He has such a big voice. "Ou Zhizhi is the son of Ou Dechuan, the chief priest of Lingyu temple. It is said that he has a good talent and has long been designated as the successor of the head of the family. If there is no accident, the future position of the chief priest will be in his pocket." Seeing mu Hanyan''s doubts, an Xiaxin explained in a low voice. He turned out to be a dandy second generation father like long Wudang, and he was also a dandy second generation father with good qualifications. How come the land of God met this kind of goods, first kangzihe, then longwudang, and now it''s a wise man. When you think about the inheritance of the main temples in the land of God, you feel relieved again. Although there is no concept of a state in the land of God, and there is no aristocratic family, every young priest is selected from the family of priests. Unless the common people have bad aptitude, it is difficult to enter the door of the temple. It has been handed down from generation to generation. The ancient family of priests is deeply intertwined, and the background is even more complex than that of the aristocratic family in the holy land. Of course, this kind of dandy is more likely to appear The second generation of ancestors. "What a big tone!" Wen Gaoren snorted coldly. "Do you think that in the name of the master of the first array of your Lingyu temple, no matter which temple will treat you as a guest of honor?" Ou Zhiming asked sarcastically. "Hum!" Wen Gaoren snorted coldly. I didn''t say anything, but obviously I thought so. In fact, mu Hanyan thinks the same way. Even in the holy land, a powerful array master is the target of all the great families and even all the countries. What''s more, in the land of God, the power of heaven and earth''s law is more direct and pure. Without the support of the boundary of array, even the temple can''t be established. The status of array master is natural That''s higher."I forgot to tell you that the Lingyu temple has reached an agreement with the other 11 temples under the life temple, and the future array repair is all in the charge of the Lingyu temple. The only requirement is that no temple can provide you with shelter, that is to say, you have nowhere to go except Lingyu city." Ou Zhizhi smiles calmly, but it is more gloomy. "What?" Wen Gaoren''s expression was stunned, and the priests who were with him were also dull. Mu Hanyan was also surprised. Even if Wen Gaoren didn''t want to work for Lingyu temple, or for the Ou family, he didn''t have to make such a big noise. It''s not a deep hatred. To say, the so-called hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife is probably nothing more than that. "Master Wen, why do you think it''s hard for you? If you were willing to accept me as an apprentice and teach me all the skills of array, why do we have to go to such a state today?" Ou Zhizhi shook his head and sighed, and said with emotion. "It''s a good thing that I didn''t take you as an apprentice when you were such a mean and shameless person." Wen Gaoren said with gnashing teeth. It turns out that there are still such disputes between the two people. No wonder the Ou family makes such a big noise. In order to force Wen Gaoren to give in, they even don''t hesitate to reach an agreement with the other 11 temples. People suddenly realized. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Since Ou Zhizhi''s father can become the chief priest of Lingyu temple, there is no doubt about the status of the European family. Since Ou Zhizhi was established as the little Lord since he was a child, he was naturally highly respected by the European family, and even the pride of the European family. Wen Gaoren refused to accept him as an apprentice. Isn''t that beating the face of the European family? This kind of priesthood family has a long history. The most important thing is face. It''s strange for the European family to let Wen Gaoren go. "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the master of the first array of Lingyu city. I really have some backbone. I''d like to see when you can be tough?" Ou Zhiming was not angry, but said with a sneer. "Do you think this will threaten me? If your family has such strength, why wait until today? The other temples are just bewitched by you. At that time, the array can''t be repaired. There''s always a time to ask me. " Wen Gaoren said with disapproval. He is known as the master of the first array of Lingyu city. He is not only famous, but also confident enough. If the Ou family can really surpass him in array skills, how can they tolerate him for so many years? I''m afraid that he was already in trouble when he rejected Ou Zhiming. So he didn''t take Ou Zhiming''s threat to heart. Anyway, those temples will ask for him sooner or later. They just need to find a place to hide for a few years. With his strength and the remaining array materials of several followers, he is not afraid of the fast flowing wind in the wasteland. "Really, Duan Chengan, tell your master if our Ou family has such strength?" Ou Zhiming said with a smile. Hearing the name he called out, Wen Gaoren and some of his followers all changed their faces. "Master." A young man walked out of the crowd and saluted Wen Gaoren with shame on his face. "Duan Chengan, you You... " Wen Gaoren had already thought of something. He pointed to the young man and was so angry that he could not speak. "Master, as priests, we should have worked for the temple. What''s more, the chief priest has treated us well. Why do we have to go our own way?" Although Duan Chengan was ashamed, he still advised him. "Duan Cheng''an, I''m blind. I''ve made a lot of choices. I''ve chosen you as my apprentice. Get out of here, get out of here!" Wen Gaoren pointed to Duan Chengan''s nose and swore. "Master Wen, why are you angry? You say that you are not as sensible as your apprentice when you live such a long time. However, you are really good at this apprentice. You not only teach him all the skills of array, but also teach him the ancestral "divine array Sutra". Although our family''s array skills are not as good as you, with this "divine array Sutra", maybe it''s not far away, ha ha ha. " Ou Zhizhi laughs, then takes out an ancient book with yellow page, shakes it in front of Wen Gaoren''s eyes, and quickly puts it away. Although his action is very fast, mu Hanyan can still see the three words of "Shenzhen Jing" on it and feel the breath of the ancient seal. Obviously, this ancient book of array has a history of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years at least. If it wasn''t for the protection of the seal, it would have turned into dust. "You, you''re so picky that you even gave him the Shenzhen Scripture. I I killed you Wen Gaoren is in a hurry, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Then he takes a picture of Duan Chengan. "Master Wen, why should he be angry? He calls the master a hero who knows the current affairs. It''s just as the saying goes that people go to the top and water flows to the bottom. You should treat everyone as if they are just like you." With a wave of his hand, Ou Zhiming shook Wen Gaoren back and forth. Mu Hanyan is slightly awe inspiring. Although Wen Gaoren has studied the array technique painstakingly, he has not spent all his energy on cultivation. After all, he has lived nearly a hundred years old, and has the cultivation of nine level God priest. Although Ou Zhizhi seems to be a nine level God priest, he can shake Wen Gaoren back so easily. Obviously, his real combat power is not as simple as it seems. At the same time, mu Hanyan was a little surprised: the Ou family had already got the "divine array scripture" handed down by Wen Gaoren from generation to generation. Even his disciples betrayed their school and took refuge in the Ou family, but the Ou family refused to let him go. Is it too aggressive. If it was only because Wen Gaoren had turned Ou Zhiming away and swept their face, the Ou family would have been a little too small. The Ou family is also the oldest and most powerful priesthood family in Lingyu City, and Ou Dechuan is the chief priest of Lingyu temple. You should not be so mean. Is there any other reason behind this? "O wise, I''ll fight with you." Just as mu Hanyan thought in secret, Wen Gaoren gave out a roar. He was betrayed by his disciples, and he was already furious. Now he was shocked by Ou Zhizhi. He was even more ashamed and angry, and rushed up again with a roar. "Give face, don''t be shameful!" Ou Zhiming''s face sank and he clapped it again. "Bang!" In the stuffy sound, Wen Gaoren was shocked to fly back again, and when he fell to the ground, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then fell on his back. "My Lord!" Several attendants and priests cried out and rushed to Wen Gaoren''s side to take pills for him. "Just, just, you go, don''t worry about me any more, go and make your own living." Wen Gaoren was deeply hurt and said to several people in despair."My Lord!" Seeing Wen Gaoren''s pale face, several people were heartbroken and tearful. "Kill him and avenge the Lord." Several people stand up at the same time, draw out the long sword and then pounce on ou Zhizhi and Duan Chengan standing behind him. "To die!" Several priests flew out at the same time. A few strange lights flashed by, and Wen Gaoren''s loyal followers were on the ground, their mouths gushing with blood. Obviously, they had no power to fight again. Loyalty comes from loyalty, but their strength is no more than five level gods and priests. The other side is also at least six level. They don''t even need to draw a sword, so they will hit them one by one. "Take him back, I don''t believe he won''t be soft." Ou Zhiming, with a cold face, pointed to Wen Gaoren and said. "What about the others?" Asked an attendant. "If you dare to commit the following crimes, I think you are ready to die and throw them out to feed wild dogs." Ou Zhiming waved his hand and said. "Yes." Several attendants walked quickly to Wen Gaoren and others. As for the Huayu temple and other people standing on one side, it seems that they do not exist. "Stop it Mu cold smoke suddenly a flash, block in front of Wen Gaoren''s body. "Why, do you want to meddle?" Ou Zhiming looks at mu Hanyan and says with disdain. "Master Wen is the guest of Huayu temple. You don''t take Huayu Temple seriously when you do this?" Mu Hanyan said calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Although her impression of Wen Gaoren has changed a lot, mu Hanyan may not meddle in her own business if it happens outside Huayu city. After all, she still needs to hide her identity and try her best to avoid any trouble. But this is the Huayu temple. Wen Gaoren is the guest they invite back. If she is injured and taken away in this way, there is no dignity in Huayu temple . What''s more, Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming were injured indiscriminately when the other party came. If they could not get justice for them, what would other people think and think of her as the chief priest? When mu Hanyan took over the position of the chief priest, he promised an Xiaxin that he would take the rain temple with him to get out of the predicament and reappear the glory of the past, instead of living on idly. Well, even if we don''t talk about the dignity of the temple and the prestige of the chief priest, how can we treat Miss Mu as if nothing happened? If we can really tolerate such things, she will not be the first dandy miss Anyun. Life, there must be a little stick, a little faith. We should never see ourselves bullied or humiliated. This is Miss Mu''s belief. When talking, mu Hanyan''s hand was on the hilt of the sword. Although her expression and tone is so calm, but it is so proud, so confident. Ou Zhiming''s pupils contracted a little. Although from the white cloud pattern embroidered on the robe, mu Hanyan was only the eighth level God priest, but I don''t know why, this calm brought him a dangerous intuition. If he can be established as the little master of the family early, his aptitude is much better than that of the Dragon Wudang, his mind is more powerful, and his intuition of danger is much sharper. "Ha ha ha, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick of the little girl, with your flower rain temple, have the qualification to be put in the eye of my childe?" One of the entourage said with unbridled laughter. He didn''t have such a powerful idea as Ou Zhiming, and naturally he couldn''t see anything terrible about the cold smoke. "Why do you talk nonsense to him, young master? These self righteous junkies think that the Huayu temple is the former Huayu temple. Without the protection of the Lord of God, it''s not even fart. They have to dare to chatter and beat them. If they are in a hurry, they will kill them directly." Another attendant said more wildly. "Shut up." Ou Zhiming rebuked calmly. The attendants were slightly stunned, and then they noticed that the young master''s eyes on mu Hanyan were not the same as usual, but they were extremely dignified. Is there anything wrong with this little girl? But look at her robe, it''s just the eighth level God priest? Although in the heart puzzled, but no one dares to disobey Ou wise, all honestly shut up. "You are the chief priest of Huayu temple. What''s your name?" Ou Zhiming asked in a condescending manner. Although this woman brings him a kind of dangerous intuition that he should not have, his identity and strength do not really fear each other just because of a little intuition. "Bathe in the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan is still a picture of light clouds, honor and disgrace. "It turned out to be the chief priest of mu. Today''s event is really reckless. I apologize to you. But Wen Gaoren is the priest of our Lingyu temple. It''s a family affair. Please don''t interfere with the chief priest. " Ou said wisely. After hearing his words, the followers behind him were all surprised. In my impression, the young master of his family was the first time to ask for an apology. Is the chief priest of the temple of cold smoke and rain really so terrible that he should pay so much attention to it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 "How can I count the damage to the guard of Huayu temple?" Mu Hanyan said coldly. "It''s just two guards. In front of the noble priest, they are no different from the untouchables. Is the chief priest going to stand out for them?" Ou Zhiming frowned and said disdainfully. In his capacity, it''s good that he can condescend to apologize to Mu Hanyan. Even his followers feel strange. Unexpectedly, mu Hanyan is so ungrateful. Is it possible that the two guards, who are no different from the humble ones, also want him to apologize? Ou''s wise heart gave birth to some anger. "Or to you, the guard is no different from the pariah, but in the Huayu temple, we are friends, partners, and even relatives, not only the guard, but also the people in the city." Mu Hanyan said with a straight face. Hear mu Hanyan''s words, an Xiaxin and others are slightly moved. Because of the decline of these years, the original priests of Huayu temple and even the people in the city have left their homes and gone to different places. There are not many people left. They are dependent on each other, so there are not so many differences between honor and inferiority. From the people in the city, they can all rush into the temple to watch the excitement. So, just as mu Hanyan said, an Xiaxin and others did not treat the guards as servants, and the common people were by no means Untouchables in their mind. However, it was not long before mu Hanyan came to Huayu temple, and she was elected as the main sacrifice by the three high priests. If you want to change the ordinary people, you will inevitably grow arrogant and don''t pay attention to protecting the common people. Who knows that she had such an idea, which moved all the priests. As for the guards, they were moved to tears, and the people were no exception. "What a good friend. As a temple priest, he should be so indifferent to his status and associate with Untouchables. It''s no wonder that Huayu temple has come to such a situation today." Ou Zhiming disdained, "listen to you, do you want me to apologize to them?" "No, I want to apologize. I can''t eat or drink." Mu Hanyan shook his head. "What do you want?" Asked O''Brien. "I''ll give it back to those who hurt them. If our people hurt their left hand, I''ll hurt their left hand. If they hurt their right hand, I''ll hurt their right hand. By the way, I''ll charge some interest." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "What? What are you talking about? " Not only Ou Zhizhi and others, but also an Xiaxin and others were shocked. Seeing that Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming have been hurt by Ou Zhizhi and others, they are also full of anger, but they also know that Huayu temple can''t compete with Lingyu temple in terms of strength and status. When it comes to personal strength, none of them is Ou Zhizhi''s opponent, so in their mind, Mu Hanyan can force the other party to apologize, which is the best result It is enough to protect the dignity of Huayu temple. Who knows, what mu Hanyan wants is not an apology at all, what she wants is a tooth for a tooth, blood for blood. "Presumptuous, do you know who you are talking to?" "My young master looks up to you and gives you some face. You really treat yourself as a green onion. I don''t know the heaven and the earth are high." Ou Zhiming''s entourage finally recovered and said with a sneer. "This woman is clearly out of her mind. Why do you talk to her? If you dare to talk to her again, you will just abandon her." More people scold and shout. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll give you face. You really think I''m afraid of you. I''d like to see how you pay back today and how you recover the interest?" Ou Zhiming was angry at last. Although mu Hanyan brought him an unprecedented dangerous intuition, after all, he was only the eighth level God priest. How could he be really afraid of her? He even felt that it was a great shame to apologize to the two Dalits, let alone being threatened by her. On the one hand, Ou Zhizhi walked towards Wen Gaoren. "Well, take a look." Mu Hanyan slowly drew out his sword. "Hum!" With the sound of sword and the sound of dragon. "What a sword Ou Zhiming gave a deep praise in his heart. From his background and vision, we can see that mu Hanyan''s sword is a rare weapon, or even an artifact. But it was for this reason that his mood relaxed. The previous dangerous intuition should be because of this magic sword, otherwise, with the cultivation of her eight level God priest, how could she feel uneasy. If you want to come here again, Ou Zhiming can''t help laughing at himself for how he has become more and more timid. You should have known that her strength only comes from this magic sword. Why should he surrender himself and talk so much nonsense to her. "To die!" Ou Zhizhi snorted coldly and chopped his sword at mu Hanyan. However, with a good sword, he dares to threaten his head. This cold smoke is the fearlessness of the ignorant. At this time, Ou Zhiming was eager to carve a few words of contempt on his forehead. It''s no wonder that he has such an idea. Just like the holy land, the priests in the land of God also rely on the long sword to release their magic power. A good sabre, especially the extremely different sabres, is of great benefit to the improvement of combat power. But this is always the end. Self cultivation is the foundation. The stronger the actual strength, the greater the power of the divine sword.In his opinion, mu Hanyan is only the eighth level God priest after all. No matter how good the quality of the long sword is, even if it is really an artifact, how powerful can she play? Although he is only a nine level God priest, his real combat power is far from simple. The sword he used is also a family ancestral weapon. Even if it is not an artifact, it can be called a semi artifact. With the help of this sword, he has never met an opponent under the tenth level. Mu Hanyan, with a good sword, dares to be arrogant in front of him. It''s not only the ignorant who are fearless, but also self humiliating. "Eight wastes God''s death Mu Hanyan, of course, saw Ou Zhiming''s disdain, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He focused on it with one sword. This is her first time to use this sword. She doesn''t know how powerful it is. In addition, Ou Zhiming can easily hurt Wen Gaoren, who is also the priest of the Ninth level gods, seriously. Therefore, mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. It has to be said that the name of this sword is very domineering. Although she never thinks that she has the strength to compete with her own young master, the look of Ou Zhizhi''s entourage becomes solemn when she hears the name of eight waste gods. The wind of the European wise more or less also put away the heart of contempt, eyes flash, the sword issued a clear whistling flutter, Dao Dao wind blade through the sword, forming a highly condensed whirlwind, toward the cold smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 And the long sword of Mu Hanyan flashed a red light at the same time. Then, he saw a fire full of small thumbs flying towards Ou Zhizhi. Silence, death like silence, looking at this trembling flame, like a candle in the wind that may go out at any time, everyone fell into a short dull. It''s said that the shadow of a person''s famous tree is actually the same with the skills of martial arts, divinity and war. The more magnificent the name sounds, the more powerful it is. I''m sorry to have such a name if it''s not powerful. But this time, mu Hanyan, the famous magic skill, obviously taught everyone a very vivid lesson. Eight waste God meteorite, such a small flame, you also mean to call this name, lose not shame? Mu Hanyan is also secretly ashamed. Of course, the power of the eight wasteland God meteorite is more than that. She can feel the terrible power in the little flame, but she doesn''t know why. What she shows is such a little flame, or is it related to her Kendo cultivation? Anyway, she didn''t understand. "Ha ha ha ha, this is the divine skill of the Lord of Huayu temple. It''s really powerful. Eight wild gods fall. You can tell by name. It''s so powerful." One of Ou Zhiming''s entourage fell back and forth with laughter. "It is worthy of being the oldest temple in the land of God. This kind of magic can only be seen in Huayu temple." "I''ve seen a lot. I''ve seen a lot." Others laughed and sneered. "Mu Hanyan, are you insulting me?" Ou Zhiming didn''t smile. In his opinion, the so-called magic art of Mu Hanyan was a shame to him. "My magic is very powerful. Don''t underestimate it. After a while, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Mu Hanyan said. No matter how severe the eight wasteland God meteorite was, the trembling flame in front of her really made her feel ashamed. "Great, indeed." Ou Zhizhi resisted his anger and didn''t talk to Mu Hanyan any more. His sword shook fiercely, and his left hand quickly played a series of tricks. "In the name of God, call the law of the wind, wind arrow sword rain, out!" With Ou Zhiming''s deep singing, the whirling storm suddenly burst open, and thousands of wind blades condensed, like translucent arrows, and like a long sword flying across the sky, flying towards the cold smoke. "Wind arrow sword rain!" Ou''s wise attendants and priests all looked excited. This is the most powerful divine skill of our young master. Over the years, I don''t know how many so-called gifted priests have been defeated by this divine skill, or even dead. However, as his strength gradually increased and his fame gradually increased, he had not used this magic trick for a long time. Mu Hanyan obviously angered the little Lord thoroughly. They seemed to have seen the miserable appearance of the ignorant and fearless chief priest. "Be careful!" Anxiaxin also heard of Ou Zhizhi''s most powerful magic skill. Although he knew that mu Hanyan''s funny little flame was not as simple as it seemed, he could not help exclaiming. Just then, "boom!" With a loud noise, the little flame, which was only the size of a little thumb and seemed to be extinguished at any time in the wind, suddenly burned like hot oil. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a spear about three feet long and flew away with the burning flame. And bathe the corner of the mouth of cold smoke, also evoke a charming radian. Fortunately, this period of cultivation is not wasted. Although it was a small flame at the beginning, now it is not as simple as primary magic. As for its power, let Ou Zhizhi help to test it! Burning spear across the sky, where, leaving a distorted invisible tunnel of light and shadow, as if the air had been torn in general. The sneer of the priests who were with Ou Zhiming stopped suddenly, and his eyes were dull. Before they knew what was going on, they heard a loud bang. The wind, arrow, sword and rain condensed by Ou Zhizhi''s most powerful magic were just like crashing into a volcano, turning into nothingness in an instant. And Ou Zhizhi also let out a stuffy hum, as if he had been hit by a huge stone in the chest. He shook his body and fell to the ground on one knee. I''m defeated. I''m defeated! Until then, the followers barely recovered, but they were still at a loss in their mind. This is Ou Zhiming, who was praised as a thousand year old wizard by the European family. This is his strongest magic skill - the wind arrow and arrow rain that once made countless so-called gifted priests hate defeat. In front of the fire spear, he was so vulnerable! Without giving them the time to react, mu Hanyan flew up like a shadow, and cut it out with a sword! Ou Zhizhi''s strength is even stronger than she imagined. Although she still doesn''t know what kind of realm her priestly magic has reached, compared with Kendo, the power contained in the fire spear just now is no less than that of the first stage of the great swordsman. However, Ou Zhizhi is only defeated and has not been seriously damaged. Mu Hanyan certainly won''t give him a chance to fight back. "Eight wastes God''s death Body in mid air, bathe cold smoke again a light drink. Fire, fire. A flame that made her feel helpless came out again. "The bulwark of the wind!" Ou Zhiming''s face changed greatly. His sword slashed in front of him, and the wind blade whirled, forming a shield in front of him.If you change your opponent, Ou Zhiming has enough confidence. Even the ten level God priest can hardly break his wind barrier. But at this time, you can not see any confidence on his face, only a strong sense of uneasiness and horror. If you look carefully, you can even see the cold sweat on his forehead. If he still underestimates the little flame of Mu Hanyan, he is the biggest idiot in the world. No one knows the terrible power contained in the fire better than him. If he had not good qualifications, his strength would have been far better than that of the priests of the same level. The sacrificial robe he was wearing was the ancestral magic weapon of his family, and most of the power of law contained in the fire spear was dissolved by him. Whether he could stand up or not is two questions. Looking at the approaching fire, Ou Zhizhi''s palms exuded a layer of sweat. "Poof!" At this time, the fire was shaking a few times, and suddenly went out. But mu Hanyan''s beautiful and moving figure, in front of his eyes, came around from the wind shield. A white fist also hit Ou Zhiming''s nose. "You Cheating...! " The bridge of the nose was filled with heartbreaking pain, and the nosebleed and eyes gushed out uncontrollably. Ou Zhizhi just said this sentence and fell straight down. The tears in his eyes were filled with anger and reluctance. Relying on the protection of the sacrificial robe, mu Hanyan''s move to kill the eight wild gods didn''t cause him too much trauma. With his strength, he shouldn''t have been put down so easily, but all his mind was put on the fire, and the wind barrier was to resist the terrible power of the fire spear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 But he never dreamed that the fire did not turn into a spear as before. Instead, it made a light sound like a dull fart and disappeared. Then, mu Hanyan''s fist fell on his nose. Shouldn''t the competition between the priests be based on divinity? How can there be such a fight? This woman, how so cunning, so mean! When mu Hanyan''s fists fall on ou Zhizhi like raindrops, Ou Zhizhi only feels deeply sad and helpless. In fact, mu Hanyan herself feels very sad. If she can, she also wants to beat Ou Zhizhi with a startling priesthood. After all, a girl''s fists and feet are not enough for a lady. But there''s no way. Just like Jiutian Xingluo and Xingluo Bahuang, the newly integrated Bahuang God meteorite consumes a lot of spiritual power. After only one exertion, almost all the spiritual power in the body is consumed. It''s almost because she later sent out a small flame, which proved that the move just now didn''t consume all the spiritual power completely, and left a little bit more or less. Of course, this little spiritual power is useless to miss mu. It''s better to consume it. At least it doesn''t have to be so shameful. The only thing to be thankful for is that although her spiritual power is almost exhausted, she is not as weak as before. She also has the powerful power no less than the Ninth level of Swordsman and the martial arts learned from the fall of the eight wasteland gods. "Oh..." After a short period of self pity, self pity and self sorrow, the deep pain finally poured into my mind, and Ou Zhizhi uttered a scream like killing a pig. "Young master!" At the same time, he drew out his sword and played out a formula to attack mu Hanyan with various colors of magic. This time, without waiting for Ling Baobao''s hand, an Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan are behind mu Hanyan. Although their strength is not as good as Ou Zhiming, they are also the three high priests of Huayu temple, and their strength is much better than Ou Zhiming''s followers. The three sang softly. The sword passed in front of them, and the magic came like a stone sinking into the sea. "If you don''t want to be shameful, more people bully less people, don''t you?" Ling Baobao didn''t know where he came from. He swung the tortoise shell and hit a young priest on the head. The young priest rolled his eyes and fell on the ground. Ling Baobao is not so easy to stop, carrying the tortoise shell to rush up is a mess hit, while hit, but also curse: "let you bully people, let you bully people, really when we Huayu temple is good to bully?" The young priest was smashed to the head and blood, and the blood bead splashed on Ling Baobao''s face, which was more ferocious. "Who is bullying whom?" Anxiaxin grew up in Huayu temple. She never saw this kind of violence. She was frightened and said that as soon as she turned her head, she saw that Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan were excited. They were very strange and strange, which made her feel deeply uneasy. Don''t mention her. Even Ou Zhizhi''s entourage saw this situation for the first time. They were at a loss when they saw their companions being smashed to pieces. They didn''t know what to do. They have seen a lot of battles among the priests. Who is not a whirlwind, a icicle, a fire dragon flying in the air? How can they fight like this? What''s the difference between this and the fight between the untouchables. "Save Help The poor priest gave a feeble cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 A group of followers finally wake up, no matter what the fight between the priests should be like, or save people first. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a few of them rushed to Mu Hanyan again, while the others fought with each other, and several priest''s magic skills fell down on Ling Baobao. Ling Baobao''s head is flat. He smiles and squats under the turtle''s shell. The priest''s magic skills fall on the turtle''s shell, and even disappear without any ripple. "What kind of magic weapon is this?" A young priest''s eyes widened in surprise. Although many magic weapons can dissolve the power of the law in the priest''s divine arts, there will always be some noise, but this time, there is no response at all. Without waiting for him to react, Ling Baobao leaned out his head again. With the heavy dance of the turtle shell, he fell on the ground. With the thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu. "When there is no one in Huayu temple, we will fight with them." I don''t know who yelled, and the priests and guards of Huayu Temple swarmed up like a tide. Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming have been injured by each other indiscriminately. They have been suffocating for a long time. The arrogance of Ou Zhizhi and others tramples on the dignity of Huayu temple. Mu Hanyan''s previous words of "tooth for tooth, blood for blood" finally aroused their long depressed blood. The splashing blood beads and the faint smell of blood in the air made their blood boil completely. Although the priests brought by Ou Zhizhi are not weak, they are generally a little higher than those of Huayu temple, but after all, there are only more than ten people. Even if Huayu temple is in decline, there are still more than twenty priests left, plus loyal guards, there are more than forty people. In a moment, the poor priests were overwhelmed by the angry crowd. Anxiaxin''s eyelids jumped a few times unconsciously. At the beginning, the priests of Huayu Temple used the divine skill of the priest, but as soon as they rushed to the front, they immediately changed to martial arts. As a left priest, her strength is better than Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan, and she has practiced the martial art of eight wild gods meteorite, which has been passed down from generation to generation in the temple. So she can easily see that what the priests used is eight wild gods meteorite, but it is more subtle and unpredictable than what she learned. Most importantly, it is more violent. The power contained in the fists and feet is not much worse than the divine skill of the priest. Hearing the howling of ghosts and wolves, and seeing the splash of blood, anxiaxin felt uneasy. The other party was from Lingyu temple. Ou Zhizhi was the young master of Ou family. If there was no accident, she would be the next chief priest of Lingyu temple. Isn''t that a death feud. "Rain lotus, clear LAN, or advise them to stop first!" An Xia Xin hesitates to say. Although she is equally angry at Ou Zhiming and others'' rudeness, as a left priest, she has to consider the overall situation. With such words in her mouth, anxiaxin turns her head, but suddenly she is stunned. Where is the shadow of Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan. Looking into the crowd, anxiaxin''s forehead came out in a cold sweat. The man in the crowd was cruel, and seemed to be a bit obscene, but he was as shy as a big boy next door. Who was not Sikong Qinglan? And the little girl with a baby face, flushed with excitement, who is not the right priest, Lord Shen Yuhe? Degenerated, how can you be so filthy and dirty? Anxiaxin blushed and covered her eyes. She was embarrassed to see it again. Not only the guards of the priests in the temple of Huayu, but also the common people were ignited and rushed into the battle group Strictly speaking, it''s not a combat group. It''s just one-sided abuse. Although they have not practiced priestly magic, nor have they the strong physique and strength of temple guards, just like the normal people in the land of God, they have also practiced martial arts. Because of the decline of Huayu temple and the damage of array boundary, their life is not much better than ordinary people, and martial arts are even stronger. And their fighting experience is obviously richer than those priests, and they are more quick, accurate, steady and ruthless. So, the scream became more miserable. "Lord, if you don''t let them go first, they''ll say so..." Looking at the faces full of violence and excitement, an Xiaxin knew that she could not stop them, so she had to come to Mu Hanyan''s side and said in a low voice. "Mu Hanyan, you are dead. Do you know who I am? I will never let you go. I will let you live. I will not let you die. No, I will let you know what is the desire for immortality and death. I will not let anyone in Huayu Temple go. An Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe, you bitches, I will make you regret it. Wait, you will soon know what desire is The immortal is dying. " At this time, Ou Zhiming gave a crazy roar. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect this guy to be so tough and arrogant at this time. However, from this sentence, we can also see that Ou Zhiming is insidious in his heart. This kind of person is often more terrible than the villain who almost didn''t engrave the bad guy on his forehead.Anxiaxin''s face changed, and she was not a little girl who didn''t understand anything. Of course, she knew what ouzhili meant by the desire for immortality and death. Her cold face turned red again, and her eyes were filled with shame and anger. "Bang!" An Xiaxin flies out. "Oh..." Ou Zhiming let out a howl again and bowed up like a shrimp. An Xia Xin this foot, is kicking the key between his two legs. People around us are shivering in their hearts. "It''s easy to bully me when I''m in Huayu temple. It''s easy to bully me when I''m in anxiaxin temple. I want to see how Lingyu Temple destroyed Huayu temple. If you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go..." An Xia Xin is like a female leopard who has been injured and thoroughly angered. She pours on it and kicks. Moreover, she has no sense of propriety. Her feet are close to the key between Ou Zhi Zhi''s legs. Mu Hanyan looks at an Xiaxin in surprise. He thought Shen Yuhe was the most violent person in Huayu Temple because of his weak appearance. Now he knows that he may have lost sight again. An Xiaxin seems more ferocious than Shen Yuhe. But soon, mu Hanyan found that an Xiaxin was beating and scolding, but her eyes were twinkling with tears of grievance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Mu Hanyan came to realize that when she was young, she had to support qihuayu temple. An Xiaxin suffered more humiliation than she imagined. Even in the face of long Wudang and chiguoguo''s slight humiliation, she didn''t dare to turn her face easily. Ou Zhiming''s words pierced the deep pain in her heart and completely aroused her pent up anger. Today, let her have a good vent. Think of here, mu Hanyan simply let to one side. Anyway, Ou Zhiming has lost the ability to resist, and she doesn''t have to worry. I don''t know when to calm down. Looking at the fierce and cruel left priest, everyone was shocked. Many male priests even subconsciously clamped their legs. In my impression, it''s the first time for the left priest to be so impolite. Seeing the ferocity of one foot after another, they all feel painful for ou Zhiming. But soon, they also found the tears in anxiaxin''s eyes, understand what, in the heart of the five flavors Chen miscellaneous, blocked badly. "Live Stop it, please Give me a break, don''t fight any more, please Please forgive me. I''m wrong. Don''t call again... " Ou Zhiming pleaded for mercy out of breath. He never dreamed that an Xiaxin was even more ruthless than mu Hanyan. He finally knew why they all said not to bully honest people, because once honest people go crazy, they are even more terrible and have no reason at all. He also knows that if he doesn''t ask for mercy, he will be completely finished. Even if he doesn''t die, he will lose his qualification to be a man. Maybe now, he has no such qualification. Anxiaxin finally calmed down a little, and then found that everyone looked at himself with strange eyes. "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners." An Xia Xin blushed and stopped. "Feel better." Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. "It''s much better." With this vent, the accumulated years of depression swept away, anxiaxin only felt comfortable. "You can beat it a little bit more, it will feel better." Mu Hanyan said. Ou Zhiming had a hard time breathing. When he heard this, he almost turned his eyes and fainted. "No more." Ashashin shook her head. Now the mood is much better, but thinking of Ou''s wise identity, she began to worry again. How can this end? Long Wudan''s business has not passed. Now there is another Ou Zhizhi. What should we do. In the heart uneasy, she which also has the start interest. "Can we go now?" Ou Zhiming no longer has the arrogant courage, carefully asked. "I hurt the people in Huayu temple, so I want to leave?" Mu Hanyan sneered and said. "We were wrong before, I''ll pay for it!" With a wave of his hand, Ou Zhizhi saw a lot of silver pills and herbs, and all kinds of meteorite gold in front of him, even the Shenzhen classic. "And you, too." Ou Zhiming turned his head and said to the group of followers who were black and blue, even he couldn''t tell who was who. Those who have long been afraid of being beaten, just want to get away from Huayu city as soon as possible. Even if they have a little hesitation, they quickly take out their elixir meteorite gold and put it on the ground. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan waved his hand. Ou Zhiming didn''t say anything more. He left Huayu city with the help of his subordinates. "Such a pussy, even the guy with Longyang addiction is not as good as that." Ling Baobao said with disdain while collecting the spoils. "Well, I think it''s much better." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. Although Ou Zhizhi looks like a pussy, he can bend and stretch. In fact, Xinji Chengfu is much better than longwudang. Mu Hanyan knew that today''s matter is extremely difficult to be good! In fact, taking this opportunity to get rid of Ou Zhizhi is the best choice, but mu Hanyan knows that he can''t do that. Regardless of Ou Zhizhi''s identity, even if he is an ordinary priest, he can''t kill him casually, unless he is like Kang Qingyuan. But Kang Qingyuan didn''t dare to reveal his identity at the beginning, and no one knows if he killed him. But Ou Zhizhi came to Huayu temple this time to make a big show. It''s probably ou Dechuan''s advice. How can Huayu Temple get away with killing him? "Don''t think too much about it. If they dare to come again, they can make a windfall. I''m afraid they won''t come." Ling Baobao counts the property pills left by Ou Zhizhi and others, and says happily that besides eating, this is also one of his biggest hobbies. As for the Lingyu temple and the odechuan, he didn''t care at all. Mu Hanyan relieved a smile, yes, what do you want so much to do? Even if ou Dechuan comes here in person, according to the strength of the main temples, the chief priests of temples like Lingyu temple are usually ten level gods and priests. Beyond this level, they usually go to the five main temples to practice higher-level divinity. In other words, the most important thing for ou Dechuan is that she is a ten level God priest, or a little higher. With her current strength, she may not be afraid of him, but the overall strength of Huayu temple is a little weak, which makes her feel a little weak. But it''s really urgent for the rabbit to bite. Ou Zhizhi despises the Huayu temple and hurt people at will. It''s his fault. Ou Dechuan is not going to do his best to fight against the Huayu temple, is he? If only to a few experts for ou Zhiming, mu Hanyan self-confidence also can deal with it.Just as mu Hanyan was thinking wildly, Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming came to him, plopped, knelt down on one knee, stroked his chest with one hand, and saluted mu Hanyan solemnly. "What are you doing?" Mu Hanyan was surprised and quickly helped them up. "My Lord, in the eyes of the priests, our guards and followers are no different from those of the Dalits. We are very grateful for your help today. We swear by our blood that from now on, we will defend the honor of adults with our blood and our lives. No matter who wants to hurt adults, unless they step on our corpses. " The two men rubbed their fingers over the edge of the sword, and the blood fell. Two rings of blood red rose from their bodies and soared into the sky. The unique fluctuation of Qi in the contract of heaven and earth also haunts them. "You don''t have to be like this. I said that in Huayu City, no matter the priests, guards or the people, they are all friends, partners and relatives." Mu Hanyan said. Originally, they wanted to persuade them not to care too much, but as soon as they spoke, their expressions became more excited and their eyes were full of respect. The priests, the guards, and the people behind him showed the same emotion and reverence. "We swear by our blood that from now on, we will defend the honor of adults with our blood and our lives. No matter who wants to hurt adults, unless they step on our corpses!" Neat vows sounded behind him, and blood colored halos rushed to the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 Mu Hanyan patted his forehead. It seemed that it backfired. He wanted to comfort Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming, but he infected others. Estimated to see Sikong Qinglan jump God see more, have been brainwashed. All of them are half kneeling on the ground, caressing their chest with one hand and looking at the cold smoke with burning eyes. Over the years, it is not only an Xiaxin who has been humiliated, but also every priest, guard and common people in Huayu temple. They have been abandoned by the God and despised by other temples. They live in despair and have no hope every day. It was not until mu Hanyan came that they finally saw the hope. No matter the last battle with the dragon or today''s battle with Ou Zhiming, they saw the power of the Lord priest and picked up the dignity of the Huayu temple! They also finally understand why the right priest, the right priest and the praying priest are willing to give up their position of chief sacrifice to Mu Hanyan. They are right. Only mu Hanyan can lead them out of the predicament and stand up again! "I also swear that no matter who dares to insult the Huayu temple or hurt its people, he will return the original amount, tooth for tooth and blood for blood!" Although some are not used to, but see that a pair of sincere eyes, mu Hanyan still can''t help surging, one hand chest, solemnly said. "Tooth for tooth, blood for blood!" In the crowd, burst out a burst of shouting, for a long time. It took a long time for the excited crowd to calm down. "My Lord, thank you for your help. It''s troublesome for you." Wen Gaoren took pills, and his injury was much better. He went forward and said with shame. If it wasn''t for them, the two guards would not have been hurt by Ou Zhiming''s people, and mu Hanyan would not have had to fight, and naturally they would not have had a feud with Lingyu temple. "Master Wen, don''t care. You can''t blame today." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. It''s not perfunctory, but mu Hanyan is very clear that the Huayu temple has been weak for a long time. No one cares about them, and no one dares to step on them. Even if there is no conflict with Ou Zhizhi today, there will be Zhao Zhizhi and Li Zhizhi in the future, and there are many people who want to be the chief priest of the Huayu temple, even Wen Gaoren before. Huayu Temple wants to go back Once she becomes strong, she will always offend others, so she will not blame Wen Gaoren. "In a word, I owe a great favor to Huayu temple. If I have a chance in the future, I will try my best to repay it." Although mu Hanyan didn''t care, Wen Gaoren couldn''t let go. With that, he walked out of the city. "Master Wen, where are you going?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. According to Ou Zhizhi, Wen Gaoren has no place to go, at least in the area under the jurisdiction of the twelve shrines of Shengsheng temple. As for other places in the mainland, mu Hanyan knows that it is not easy to go. In short, he seems to have no place to go. "I know. Let''s go and see." Wen Gaoren also knows this, some blankly said. "Master Wen, if you don''t dislike it, how about staying in our Huayu temple?" Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. There are hundreds of array boundaries in Huayu temple. The 24 main arrays are only the largest part. If all of them are to be restored, she alone doesn''t know the year and month. An Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe, Sikong Qinglan and others obviously don''t have much talent for array. Even if they are willing to work hard, they don''t know how long it will take to learn. She is the first array master of renlingyu temple in Wengao If Ling Baobao didn''t enrage him on purpose, he might have realized the mystery of the star thunder god array. If he stayed, he would be able to help a lot. "I''m afraid it''s not right. Today''s business is due to me. If I stay here, won''t I tear my face completely with Lingyu temple?" Wen Gaoren is a little excited, but more uneasy. Mu Hanyan saved him from Ou Zhizhi today. It''s hard to repay his kindness. How can he make trouble for Huayu temple again? "Didn''t you tear your face with Lingyu Temple today?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Wen Gaoren is silent, and the son of the chief priest in the hall of Lingyu is beaten like this. Do you expect them to let it go? "Master Wen, if you really feel that you owe us the favor of Huayu temple, stay here and help us rebuild it. Huayu temple will never decline again. One day, it will reappear its glory and become the most powerful temple in the land of God." Mu Hanyan is no longer in a circle, said directly and clearly. "Well, what if Lingyu temple comes to the door again? I''ll stay. It''s a trouble after all." Wen Gaoren is a little excited. If he can really help Huayu Temple rise again and stand on many temples, it will be a great honor for him. However, he still hesitates when he thinks about Lingyu temple. "Master Wen, have you forgotten what I said just now? No matter who dares to insult Huayu temple and hurt the people of our temple, he will surely give back his teeth and blood for his blood!" Mu Hanyan''s face still kept a smile, but his eyes were firm. "Well, then we will stay in the Huayu temple and serve for the chief priest!" Seeing mu Hanyan''s firm eyes, Wen Gaoren''s mind, which has been as calm as an ancient well, has set off waves, as if he had just stepped into the gate of the temple decades ago."Come on, let''s meet the other priests first." Mu Hanyan persuades Wen Gaoren, and his heart is also excited. The overall strength of the Huayu temple is still a little weak. Wen Gaoren''s array attainments and his own strength are much better than those of an Xiaxin and others. His joining will greatly improve the strength of the Huayu temple. As for the Lingyu temple, she was too lazy to think about it. If she offended, she would offend. Anyway, she was in debt. There were not many priests in Huayu temple, and there were only more than 20 people in total. Soon, Wen Gaoren and his party had a face-to-face interview with them. "By the way, master Wen, since the Lingyu temple has got your magic array, why is it so aggressive? Is it really because you turned Ou Zhizhi away? You shouldn''t be so mean as ou Dechuan? " Others go to help arrange accommodation. Mu Hanyan accompanies Wen Gaoren to taste tea. After chatting for a while, he can''t help but wonder. In fact, as early as when ou Zhizhi started, she already had this doubt, but she didn''t find the opportunity to ask. Wen Gaoren was slightly shocked. He was angry because of his disciples'' betrayal, but he didn''t think much about it. "It''s true that Ou Dechuan is a man of dignity. He should not have done such a great job. Besides, he has already got the nerve array. It doesn''t matter whether I want to work for the Ou family or not. It''s a big deal to humiliate me and get my face back. Why be so aggressive?" Wen Gaoren said doubtfully. "Is it related to this?" Wen Gaoren said, then took out a piece of scrap iron from the jade tripod. Mu Hanyan looked at the iron lump, suddenly his eyes were fixed, his heart beat faster, and his hand holding the teacup was trembling slightly. Astrolabe! It''s not an ordinary astrolabe, but a astrolabe carried by Hua Yue and others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Although the pieces of metal had been squeezed out of shape, and pressed together like a big piece of scrap iron, mu Hanyan recognized at a glance that these were just the astrolabes from Jing jianjue''s body, and it was by these astrolabes that Hua Yue helped mu Hanyan to improve his strength and tide over the crisis again and again. How can the astrolabe they carry appear here and fall into the hands of Wen Gaoren? Are they dead after an accident? After a short period of excitement, mu Hanyan''s hands and feet were cold, and his mind was blank. My brother Mu Hanfeng''s character, as long as there is a breath in, it is impossible to live up to his instructions, if Huayue and Zirong several people have an accident, what will Hanfeng do? Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to imagine any more. "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Wen Gaoren noticed the difference of Mu Hanyan and asked suspiciously. "No, nothing. Master Wen, where did you get it? " Mu Hanyan takes a deep breath, forces himself to calm down and asks Wen Gaoren. "Well I don''t really know. " Wen Gaoren thought about it, embarrassed to say. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan is a little strange. The astrolabe of destiny is clearly brought out by him. How can he not know where it comes from. "A few months ago, I set up a space array. Originally, I wanted to open a shortcut for xiaoshentian. As soon as I opened a crack, this iron knot fell out. Then the array broke and the crack closed. Because time is too short, I can''t see the scene clearly, so I''m not sure whether it''s from xiaoshentian or from other spaces. " Wen Gaoren explained. "Xiaoshentian." Mu Hanyan frowned. From ye Yian''s mouth, she already knew that the so-called xiaoshentian is the cultivation illusion of the land of God. Different from every college, royal family and even some ancient families in the holy land, there is only one cultivation dreamland in the whole land of God, which is xiaoshentian. According to Mu Hanyan''s understanding, the land of God is not stable, it is not a complete integration, but it is not completely separated. The five shrines, each of which is under the jurisdiction of the five disconnected continental plates, are not so easy to get from the jurisdiction of one temple to the jurisdiction of another. What''s amazing is that the small God and heaven are integrated, and the priests of all continents and temples can practice inside. However, it''s not easy to enter xiaoshentian. You need the divine decree issued by the temple to cross the barrier of mirage. This divine decree is not easy to come by. Take Fengcheng temple as an example. The chief priest usually gets one divine decree every ten years, and can only use it once. It lasts for about one year. When the time limit arrives, it will be sent to xiaoshentian, waiting for the next ten years. Even the chief priests are like this. Needless to say, many priests with mediocre qualifications may not have the chance to practice in the small god heaven. It is for this reason that some powerful array masters or alchemists will find their own way to open a shortcut to the little God. The temple has no objection to this. All those who can become array masters or alchemists are the elite priests of the major temples. Such attempts and efforts are of great benefit to their strength, and indirectly can also enhance the temple The strength of the company. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Wen Gaoren had such strength. Although he just opened a crack, it was not easy. Unfortunately, the crack closed quickly, and even he didn''t know if he had broken through the shortcut of xiaoshentian, or accidentally broke the barrier of other spaces, so mu Hanyan couldn''t infer the whereabouts of Huayue and others. "I don''t know what it is, but since it fell out of the space crack, it''s absolutely extraordinary. According to my speculation for many days, I found that these should be several magic weapons, but they were connected together by some exquisite alchemy technique, and combined into a magic weapon with extremely strong defense, even comparable to an artifact. It was only later squeezed by the force of space that it became like this. " Wen Gaoren some complacent said. Everyone knows that his array attainments are unique, and even the Ou family, the oldest priesthood family in Lingyu City, can''t match them. But no one knows that he has a lot of experience in alchemy. Sometimes he even thinks that if he didn''t choose the array way, he could become a master even if he devoted himself to alchemy. "You say that these astrolabes of your destiny are linked together by Alchemy to form a new magic weapon?" Bathe in the cold smoke, the spirit light in the brain is a flash, surprise of say. Until then, she suddenly thought of a problem, if Huayue and Zirong really encounter an accident in the void, even if the astrolabe is not damaged, it must be scattered and separated, and it is impossible to get together. According to Wen Gaoren, these astrolabes are connected and combined by Alchemy. Of course, Hua Yue has no such ability, and only mu Hanfeng can do it. Anyway, he is always one of the twelve saints. Even if the LORD takes him as an apprentice in order to make use of him, he will teach him the real secret of the holy court. His alchemy is certainly not comparable to ordinary people . The reason why Mu Hanfeng combined these astrolabes into a magic weapon with strong defense, even comparable to the artifact, was to protect Huayue. It''s certain that they will encounter an accident, but they may not die as she thought. When she thinks about the use of Wen Gaoren''s space array, mu Hanyan guesses that they may have arrived at xiaoshentian."Astrolabe, what is that?" Wen Gaoren looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. Mu Hanyan then remembered that the astrolabe of destiny seemed to be called differently in the land of God. These astrolabes in front of him were originally called the five spirit astrolabe by the ancient emperor. "Tell me, isn''t it? Master Wen, are you right? " Mu Hanyan certainly won''t explain to him, urgently ask a way. "How can I read it wrong? Look at the runes here, and here Although this man''s Alchemy technique is exquisite, even I can''t see the secret, but I can also feel the unique Qi fluctuation of defense weapon. " Wen Gaoren said to Mu Hanyan, pointing to the small runes in the connection of several astrolabes. Obviously, he didn''t hear of the astrolabe or take it seriously. It''s no wonder that the nine level God priest seems to be a powerful existence in the eyes of ordinary people. But compared with the ancient emperor Jihua Guanyu, the status of the God priest is very different. If he knows anything about the holy land, he probably knows a name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 Although mu Hanyan has spent most of his energy on the array these days, he has also dabbled in the art of Dan Dao, alchemy and seal, but he didn''t work hard. After his reminder, he immediately found that these astrolabes have traces of re refining. With her powerful mind, it''s easy to feel the powerful defensive breath comparable to the artifact. With such a strong defense, even the power of the void may not be able to hurt the lives of Huayue. Now mu Hanyan is concerned about whether they went to xiaoshentian, or directly fell to the land of God like themselves, or what other space they went to? As far as she knows, the original separation of the mainland was not only the God continent and the holy land, but also other small fragments. Of course, narrow is only for the land of God and the holy land, which is still vast for ordinary people, but I don''t know whether the fragments can survive and cultivate as well as the Holy Land and the holy land. If the holy land is as good as the holy land, it will be a bit of trouble if it is like the holy land. In the heart worried for a while, mu Hanyan felt that he thought too much, even they didn''t know where in the end, worried about these is not redundant? "My Lord, it seems that you know the origin of these magic weapons when you listen to your words?" Wen Gaoren asked curiously. "If I read it right, it''s probably the body protector of some of my friends." Mu Hanyan said. Just now I let slip my tongue and accidentally said the astrolabe of destiny. Will I make any mistakes again? Although Wen Gaoren''s knowledge is still limited, he can''t be careless when he should be careful. "Master Wen, I have an indiscreet request. I want to buy these magic weapons, or exchange them with pills. But you can see the situation of Huayu temple. There is no silver for the moment, and I can''t get any decent pills. I can only default for a period of time." Since it''s Huayue''s astrolabe, mu Hanyan naturally doesn''t want to let them fall into the hands of outsiders, but he is too shy to be confident. Money, money! Think of the astrolabe space, a lot of money into waste paper, had known so, might as well simply change all into real gold and silver. "It''s obvious that the Lord priest said that. I haven''t had time to repay you for saving us just now. I can''t understand these magic weapons at all. They can''t be repaired or restored. Since they are your friends'' personal magic weapons, they should have been returned to them." Wen Gaoren said and handed the astrolabe to Mu Hanyan. "Then I''m welcome. I''ll return to master Xie Wen when I have a chance." Mu Hanyan didn''t show any affectation. He put a few pieces of destiny astrolabe into the astrolabe. Probably because of the direct cultivation of divine thoughts, the storage space in the land of God is more common than that in the holy land. Therefore, she is not afraid of doubt. She is also the chief priest. If she can''t bring out anything else, no one will make a fuss about it. "Master Wen, according to your conjecture, it is more likely that these magic weapons will fall from where." Put away the astrolabe, mu Hanyan asked again. "If we speculate, the possibility of xiaoshentian is greater." Wen Gaoren thought for a while and replied that although the time when the space crack appeared was very short, he could not see clearly the situation inside, but the array he arranged was originally to open the shortcut to xiaoshentian, which was the most possible. "My Lord, do you want to find some friends?" Wen Gaoren asked. Mu Hanyan nodded. Although Wen Gaoren could not be sure, since Hua Yue was the most likely to be exiled in xiaoshentian, she certainly wanted to look for it. Otherwise, how could she be at ease. "It''s a bit difficult. I haven''t succeeded in studying the space array for so many years, and I''ve consumed all the space array materials I''ve accumulated in my life. If you want to go to xiaoshentian, you can only rely on the divine order. The Lord of God is still angry with the Huayu temple. Three years ago, most of the God''s decrees distributed by the main temples did not have the share of the Huayu temple. Even if you can get the approval of the Lord of God and make him change his mind, you will have to wait another seven years. " Wen Gaoren sighed and said. "Is there any other way?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although she knew something about God''s order, she felt that she was too far away from herself, so she didn''t know much about it. "Maybe you can go to the temple of life to find a way. The temple of life is one of the five main temples. There should be a surplus of God''s decrees, but only the priests who are extremely talented and powerful, or who have made great contributions to the temple, will be given God''s decrees." Speaking of the end, Wen Gaoren wanted to talk and stopped, and finally he put up with it. Although he didn''t finish his words, mu Hanyan still understood his meaning. With his current strength, he didn''t make any contribution to the temple. It''s absolutely impossible for the temple of life to give God a decree. Although I have enough confidence in my priestly talent, the way of cultivation is not achieved overnight. Mu Hanyan can only put aside the God''s order for a while. "By the way, we just talked about why the Ou family is so aggressive. Now I think it''s probably because of these magic weapons. How could they know this?" Mu Hanyan asked. According to the original meaning of guhuangji, these astrolabes originally belonged to the temple. Later, they fell into the hands of the holy court and were given to the disciples by Tian Annan. Now when they return to the land of God, they will inevitably arouse suspicion. It''s better to ask them clearly."It''s not Duan Chengan, the rebellious disciple. When I got these magic weapons, he was the only one around. I never mentioned it to anyone. He must have revealed it to the Ou family." When it comes to Duan Chengan, Wen Gaoren''s fingers tremble with anger. "I forgot to leave him to you just now." Mu Hanyan embarrassed to say. The attention just now was on ou Zhiming. Who would care about Duan Chengan''s despicable person, but let him leave Huayu city with Ou Zhiming. "What can I do if I stay?" Wen Gaoren gave a wry smile. "Although he is my disciple, since he has become a temple priest, even if I am a master, I can''t deal with him at will. I don''t have this disciple." Although the words say so, but mu Hanyan can see that his heart is still somewhat unwilling. If you want to put it in the holy land, this kind of person who bullies the master and destroys the ancestors deserves to die. No matter where he goes, he is a rat on the street. There is no place to live. But this is not the holy land, but the land of God. The power of the temple is above everything. The saying that one day is a teacher and the whole life is a father does not work here. With the support of Ou family, Duan Chengan wants to be supported by Lingyu temple. Wen Gaoren can''t kill Duan Chengan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 "Master Wen, you don''t have to worry about it either. As the saying goes, heaven''s net is wide and wide, but it''s careless. Such an unruly, unfaithful and unfilial person will have retribution one day. If I have the chance, I will help you clean up the door." Mu Hanyan comforted and said, but he didn''t say too much, not to mention that the Huayu temple has declined. Even at its peak, he probably can''t punish the priests of other temples at will. "I don''t have to worry about such trifles." Wen Gaoren didn''t take her words to heart. "Lord, master Wen and other people''s houses have been arranged." Sikong Qinglan and anxiaxin came forward and said. Wen Gaoren''s entourage priests were with them. Although the present Huayu temple could not be compared with the Lingyu temple, it was better than the homeless in the wilderness, so they were not dissatisfied. "Thank you, my Lord." Wen Gaoren said politely. "By the way, there is also the clergy of master Wen. I''m going to resign from the left priesthood and let master Wen take the post." She said. She also knows that mu Hanyan can''t spend all his energy on the array. The priesthood ceremony is the most important thing. Wen Gaoren''s participation is of great benefit to the Huayu temple, so she doesn''t want to treat him badly. "Then I''ll give my right priesthood to elder martial sister an. "Shen Yuhe said immediately. "This is my prayer priest. Give it to elder martial sister Shen." Sikong Qinglan said. "No, I don''t want to dance like you." Shen Yuhe refused. Mu Hanyan put up a few black lines on her forehead. It turns out that they also know how to dance. "I understand the good intentions of several adults. I didn''t want to work for Lingyu temple at the beginning, but I didn''t want to be distracted and neglect my practice. This time, the chief priest is willing to accept us. I''m very grateful. How dare I covet the clergy of several adults? Please take it back." Wen Gaoren said. "How can we do that? Master Wen is superior to us in strength and reputation. It''s a great honor for us to join the Huayu temple. If we don''t even have a clergy, it''s said that other people think we are noble and don''t know how to be polite." Anxiaxin said firmly. With Wen Gaoren''s cultivation and array attainments, he will be valued in any temple. In the past, he just didn''t want to be in Lingyu City, but if he came to Huayu temple, it would be hard for outsiders to gossip. They don''t want to damage the reputation of Huayu temple. "In that case, if there are any other clergy vacancies, I''ll just choose one." Wen Gaoren is not a pedantic person. If he can think of this, he doesn''t insist on it any more. "Except for a few of us and the chief priest, all the other clergy are vacant." An Xia Xin is embarrassed to say. If you want to change another temple, once there is a vacancy in the temple, who is not going to squeeze in without breaking his head? After all, having a clergy means having more abundant cultivation resources and a greater chance to get ahead. But Huayu city is so poor that it can''t fill its stomach, so no one is interested in the clergy. "Well, then, put the priest in peace." Wen Gaoren thought about it and said. "Poof!" One of the attendants puffed out his voice. It was just said that mu Hanyan knew how to look. When her adult became the chief priest, she was asked to be a young priest by an Ling priest. Originally, he wanted to make fun of Mu Hanyan with the priesthood of anling, but he didn''t expect that his Lord had chosen such a priesthood. Wen Gaoren didn''t think it was anything, but he felt as if he had been slapped in the face. "Isn''t that right?" An Xia Xin hesitates to say. Although the priest of anling is also a clergy, he is the lowest among them. He has nothing to do except to jump the great God at funeral. "What''s wrong with this? I don''t think there are many people left in Huayu city. The priest anling is just at leisure, and he won''t waste my practice. It''s just right." Wen Gaoren said, this is his real intention. "Well, it''s up to master Wen." Mu Hanyan didn''t persuade any more. However, imagine the old man''s air of being an expert, how can he feel so strange? ¡­¡­ The farmland in the west of Huayu City, which has been abandoned for many years, is covered with a layer of fine emerald green. Although the wind is still blowing in the wilderness, the tender seedlings are only slightly swaying, showing vigorous vitality. The farmland behind the temple is golden. The people in the city are busy harvesting crops. Although they are sweating, everyone''s face is full of happy smile. And next to the fence, also from time to time came a few pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks. Although the ancient temple is still a bit old-fashioned, and there are only a few figures on the road ahead, the Huayu city is no longer the former Huayu City, the present Huayu temple is no longer the former Huayu temple. Not before the dead, a bit more vitality, a bit more hope. "Master Wen, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, Huayu City wouldn''t know when it would be like this." Mu Hanyan said to Wen Gaoren gratefully. The 24 main fences of Huayu temple have been restored and 18 have been restored. All the materials used are meteorite gold materials contributed by Wen Gaoren''s friendship. Although Ling Baobao won them as a gamble, or more accurately, from Keng, without Wen Gaoren and several accompanying priests, mu Hanyan would not have been able to repair them in a year and a half.No matter how talented he is, he needs to be tempered by practice. In this respect, Wen Gaoren, who has devoted himself to array for more than 80 years, is much better than mu Hanyan. "You''re welcome, chief priest. I''ve benefited a lot from following you these days. If it wasn''t for your guidance, I''m afraid I couldn''t understand the principles of those arrays all my life. If I really want to thank you, I should thank you." Wen Gaoren bowed deeply and said with emotion that there was no flattery in it. Mu Hanyan had no family opinion and never had the habit of privacy, so he taught Wen Gaoren the way of array from the eight wasteland gods. Only then did Wen Gaoren know that mu Hanyan''s winning the last bet was not a fluke. Her understanding of the art of array and her understanding were not comparable to her own. What''s more valuable is that she doesn''t hide anything. As long as she opens her mouth, she knows everything and says everything. "By the way, my Lord, how are you thinking about what I said last time?" Wen Gaoren asked. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked casually. "You''re my teacher." Wen Gaoren said. Come again, come again, bathe cold smoke suddenly a burst of big head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Since the restoration of the fourth main array, Wen Gaoren has been astonished by her and determined to worship her as a teacher. Mu Hanyan just refuses firmly enough, and he follows her all day long. The short time that master takes charge of her makes mu Hanyan very tired. What''s more terrible is that no matter what mu Hanyan told the other priests, he had a white hair, and the high man was on a high shelf, shaking his head and tail to say: "master, you have orders..." Every time I see his serious appearance, mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. I wish I could hide as far as I can. It was not until he lost his temper that Wen Gaoren was a little bit restrained. "Master Wen, I''ve already said that. We just heard that there are different skills and specialities, so we should not mention the matter of learning from others." Mu Hanyan said earnestly. In any case, Wen Gaoren has helped so much, and she can''t let him chill too much. She has already regretted her unbearable temper several times. Fortunately, Wen Gaoren is not angry. "Although it is said that there is a succession, and there is a specialization in the arts, it is also that the chief priest comes first and I am later. How can I compare with the chief priest in the arts, and how can I be qualified to compete with him in the arts. As the saying goes, "the grace of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring. My Lord is kind to me. It''s natural for me to worship him as a teacher. What''s more, he''s good at array..." Wen Gaoren gushed and said. Mu Hanyan only felt a buzz in his brain, just like two flies flying around his ears. Well, flies hurt people too much, it''s bees. This is the reason why mu Hanyan didn''t refuse firmly last time. I didn''t find it when I met him. Later, I learned that if the old man argued with others, he was just a nag. If you don''t interrupt him quickly, he could talk for a few hours. Fortunately, in addition to the matter of worship, mu Hanyan did not argue with him much. "We''ll talk about it later. We''ll talk about it later." Mu Hanyan quickly interrupted him. All of a sudden, I miss those apprentices in Longyan college. Although I just wanted to help them stay in Longyan college, I still think that they are much more benevolent than Wengao. The main reason is that they don''t talk so much. "All right." Wen Gaoren said helplessly. "Han Yan, the Mu family has settled down. Do you want to have a look?" Ye Yian''s voice sounded behind him. Most of the main array of Huayu temple has been restored, and other arrays are also being restored. Only a few dozens of families have too few people, so that large areas of farmland are abandoned. At this time, of course, people will be recruited into Huayu city. The first thing mu Hanyan thought of was the Mu family. Huayu City, with its array, is much better than Mujia village. Moreover, the civilians living in the city have a higher status than those who have fiefdoms outside the city, and have more opportunities to become priests. If there is no big accident in Huayu temple, the Mu clan, who first moved to Huayu temple, will probably become one of the most powerful clans in Huayu city after hundreds and thousands of years. So as soon as he received a letter from mu Hanyan, ye Yian immediately led the Mu clan to Huayu city. "Reverence, you don''t need to worry about this kind of thing. Just leave it to others." Mu Hanyan comes forward to help Ye Yian. Although mu Hanyan got many pills from long Wudang and Ou Zhizhi, some of them were the best ones to replenish yuan and Qi, but they couldn''t stop the continuous exhaustion of his vitality. They all come from the mainland of the holy court. Mu Hanyan regards Ye Yian as his only relative and never wants him to leave too soon. "Don''t worry, my body is much better. There are not many people in Huayu temple. If I can help, I''ll try my best to help." Ye Yian looked at mu Hanyan kindly and said. Huayu city is now full of waste and lack of manpower. In many places, the use of priestly magic can get twice the result with half the effort. He is a nine level priestly, or much better than others. "Your honor, thank you." Mu Hanyan knew that he didn''t want to distract himself from these chores, and he could concentrate on cultivation, so he took the hand in person, and his heart was filled with thick warmth. "Do we need to be so polite?" Ye Yian gently stroked mu Hanyan''s hair and said with a hearty smile. Although he misunderstood mu Hanyan as a saint, he got along with her for a long time. The more he knew about Mu Hanyan, the more he knew about her. He knew that she was not as arrogant as the saint he knew. Ye Yian gradually got used to not treating her as a saint, and more often regarded her as a descendant of his family. When I was with mu Hanyan, I felt that my grandparents and grandchildren were happy together. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. "By the way, brother Yan, I remember to prepare a dinner party later to clean up the atmosphere for the worshiper and our people." Seeing the passing yanqingshan, mu Hanyan shouts. She didn''t do anything for personal gain. The harvest field of Huayu city just began to be harvested, and there was no decent banquet. She used the grain cattle and sheep donated by the Mu family to the temple, but the wool came from the sheep. Who would have any opinion? "Master has orders..." Wen Gaoren shook his head again and began to recite the master''s allegory.Mu Hanyan wiped a cold sweat, and Yan Qingshan is not deaf. Do you need to say it again? Looking at Wen Gaoren''s white hair and his solemn face, he fled in the cold smoke. In the evening, the golden sun falls on the earth. Huayu outside the city is still cold and windy, but the city is a scene of exultation. Dozens of round tables were set up in the sacrificial square in front of the temple, where Sikong Qinglan danced with the great God. Delicious dishes sent out a tempting smell. Although the Mu family is a newcomer, as the "people" of the chief sacrifice, no one naturally feels fresh. During the dinner, you come and I go to drink, but you are very close. Until the end of the banquet, there was still a sense of unfinished business. "My Lord, why don''t we have a competition with someone to help us?" Sikong Qinglan drinks a few more cups, and is more daring. She is not so shy any more. She gets up and says to Mu Hanyan. "Good." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Ye Yi''an and the Mu family came to Huayu City, and she was in a good mood. "I''ll do it!" Mutu was the first to jump out. He is strong and strong, and his martial arts are good. After drinking the spring of dragon blood, his strength is greatly increased, and his self-confidence is extremely high. "I''ll make a few moves with Uncle mu." Yanqingshan stood up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 He was a guard, not a priest. He also practiced martial arts. It was just right for him to fight with Mutu. "So far, don''t hurt the harmony." Mu Hanyan said. "Master, you have orders. Don''t hurt the harmony." Wen Gaoren immediately got up and told his master''s order. When he said that the contest, which was supposed to be entertaining at the banquet, became serious immediately. People look at Wen Gaoren''s serious appearance, and then look at the master who is too small for his granddaughter. They want to laugh, but they are really embarrassed to laugh. Mu Hanyan covers his face. It seems that it''s not a matter of long face to have such a precious apprentice who is so old that his teeth are almost gone. "It''s not easy to have such a good mood when you''re dying. It''s not easy to sleep and eat well." Just then, a sneer rang out, and seven or eight priests in black robes came with a proud face. The dragon has no pawn! Seeing the young man with a hand-held folding fan, an Xiaxin and others all looked awe inspiring. Everyone knows that long Wudang will never give up after suffering such a big loss in Huayu city. For his revenge, an Xiaxin and others have already prepared for it. However, when he really appeared, they were still nervous. Even because of his aptitude and character, his status in the dragon family was not as good as that in Ou family. However, he was also the son of the chief priest of the temple of the sun. How could the temple of the sun watch him bullied and not stand for him. Of course, long Wudang can''t be said to have been bullied. It''s just his own fault. But who cares? "I dare to come. It seems that I didn''t teach you enough last time." Mu cold smoke saw a dragon to have no when one eye, light say. "What a big tone. I''d like to see who dares to teach the people in the temple of the sun?" Before long Wudang spoke, an old man beside him hummed coldly. The old man was thin, straight and square, as if everyone owed him money. "ZHUGE Qiu!" By the light, anxiaxin saw several people''s faces clearly and exclaimed. "Did you call Zhuge Qiu, presumptuous!" The old man looked at an Xia Xin contemptuously, but he felt a little angry. An Xia Xin''s face also becomes more ugly, obviously frightened. Mu Hanyan realizes that the old man is not small, otherwise an Xiaxin will never show this kind of look. In fact, mu Hanyan also feels a lot of pressure because of his anger. "I, Zhuge Qiu, the priest of Tianyang temple!" Mu Hanyan was just about to ask the old man what he came from when he heard Zhuge Qiu say. The priesthood is in charge of the law of the temple. No matter the people or the priesthood, any violation of the law of the temple will be dealt with by them. Although they are not in charge of everything like the left and right priesthood, they are equal to the right and left of the priesthood, but their power is no less than that of the left and right priesthood, even more terrifying. Since he is in charge of the law and punishes the people who violate the law, there is no doubt about his actual strength. In fact, in many temples, the strength of the punishment priests is only lower than that of the chief priests, even better than that of the left and right priests. An Xiaxin has been to Tianyang temple. Although he has never met zhugeqiu, he has heard of his name. It is said that he is powerful, deep-hearted and cruel. No matter the priests or the people in Tianyang City mention him, they are scared, for fear that he will accidentally break the temple law and fall into his hands. "It''s Mr. Zhuge. I don''t know why I came to Huayu temple so late?" Mu Hanyan said not humbly but not haughtily. Although she knows that Zhuge Qiu is not small and powerful, mu Hanyan, who dares to fight against long Wudang, is naturally ready to take revenge. Let alone Zhuge Qiu, even if long Ao comes to Huayu temple to ask a question, she won''t be surprised. How can she show her shyness. "My Lord, there are so many noble people who forget things. I forgot so quickly a month ago." Long Wudang slapped the folding fan and said with a sneer. Although he was beaten to death by mu Hanyan last time and went back to have nightmares for several nights, today with the support of Zhuge Qiu, he would not be afraid of Mu Hanyan any more. He shook his folding fan gently and his whole body began to shake again. "By the way, I remember that last time the guard priest of Huayu temple was injured by you for no reason, leaving some hidden diseases. The compensation you left is not enough. Do you want to pay more?" Mu Hanyan said suddenly. "Shut up, are you out of your mind? I''m here for revenge today. Do you know that? " The last time I was beaten by mu Hanyan, I had a bloody nose and a tearful cry to beg for mercy. Finally, I took out all my money to make an apology. For long Wudang, it was a great shame in my life. Hearing her old story again, her face turned pale. Mu Hanyan looks at long Wudang with disdain. All fools know that you are here for revenge. He also emphasizes it twice. Obviously, the brain of young master Longyang is not so good. "Are you mu Hanyan, the new chief priest of Huayu temple?" Zhuge Qiu also thought that long Wudang''s words were a little idiotic, so he interrupted them and asked. Long Wudang was afraid of being beaten last time and didn''t dare to ask mu Hanyan''s name. However, as soon as she became the chief priest, her name would appear on the soul card of Ben Ming, and then she informed the main temples."Exactly." Mu Hanyan nodded. "I don''t want to say much nonsense. The indulgence of Huayu temple is to hurt people and the priest of Tianyang temple. According to the law of the temple, we should punish them severely and give them to others." Zhuge Qiu said with a straight face. "To whom?" Mu Hanyan sneered. "Yes, no matter who dares to hurt my temple priest, I will take it back to the temple and punish it severely." Zhuge Qiu said. "What if it was me?" Mu Hanyan asked. "If the Lord priest knows the law and breaks the law, he will naturally follow me to the temple of the sun to be punished." Zhuge Qiu said without hesitation. An Xia Xin and others all face a change, in the eyes all peep out the anger that is difficult to suppress. Even though Huayu temple has a long history and a transcendent status, it is on an equal footing with Tianyang temple. Even if the priests of Huayu temple really violate the law, they will not be punished by Tianyang temple, let alone the chief priest. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Huayu Temple angered the Lord, it was declining over the years. Even the life temple, one of the five temples, might not be superior to the Huayu temple. As the chief sacrifice, even if Mu Hanyan made a mistake, only the Lord temple had the right to punish him. Zhuge Qiu said so, it is clear that he did not pay attention to the temple of Huayu, it is clear that chiguoguo''s contempt, he is trampling on the dignity of Huayu temple, but also trampling on everyone''s dignity. "My Lord, let''s go." Zhuge Qiu made a please gesture to Mu Hanyan. "What if I don''t want to go?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 "If the Lord priest refuses to go, I''ll have to invite you." Speaking of this, Zhuge Qiu didn''t need to cover up and threatened to say. "Presumptuous, how dare you threaten the chief priest!" Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming step forward at the same time, blocking in front of Mu Hanyan. The other priests also drew out their swords at the same time, and the lights were shining. It''s their duty and their oath to protect the dignity of the Lord priest. Two wars not long ago To be more precise, unilateral abuse once again ignited their long depressed blood. All the priests and guards in the Huayu temple, even the people in the city, no longer had the previous decadence and despair, no longer were bullied, and they were filled with surging fighting spirit. Zhuge Qiu was a little surprised. He thought that once he got out of the horse, all the priests in Huayu temple would be arrested. Who knew that he would encounter such a scene. Except at the beginning, an Xiaxin''s face was a little frightened. At this time, no matter the guards or the people in the city, there was no fear on his face, only the determination to fight to death. a temple that has been on the verge of extinction, the priest and the people will have such unyielding war intentions, look at those priests and guards who have long been sown, and look at those who are carrying hoes and shovel sledgehammers, especially those in the crowd who are staring at the big brass bell and holding the pig knife with the iron tower. Zhuge Qiu suddenly realizes that this flower rain temple is like itself. I know something different. However, as a priest of discipline and punishment, Zhuge Qiu also experienced a lot of blood and blood. Not to mention being a priest of the crime division, he was a notorious outlaw in the wilderness. Countless people died in his hands. He would never be frightened by such a scene. "Dare to defy the law of the temple, and you still want to rebel!" Zhuge Qiu yelled fiercely, and a sense of killing and cutting came out of his body naturally. The thin figure seemed to become tall, like a towering sword, with a strong sense of blood on it, which made people dare not look at it. No one can have such killing intention and momentum. Only after experiencing countless blood baptisms and countless tests of life and death can such killing intention and momentum be honed. Although the spirit of war was high and he vowed to protect the dignity of the Lord priest, many people could not help but fear his cold eyes. It can''t be blamed on them. People in the land of God rely more on the cultivation of divine thoughts, and their feelings of this kind of killing will be more obvious. They are far inferior to Zhuge Qiu in strength, experience and disposition. "The temple law is not your law, and you do not represent the temple." Mu cold smoke is a face of calm, like nothing to feel the same. Zhuge Qiu was surprised in his heart. In the past, as long as he released such a sharp killing opportunity, no matter how cunning the priest was, he would plead guilty and ambush him. No matter how ferocious the bandits were, they would shiver. But this cold smoke was still calm. Either her mind is too weak and numb, or her mind is too strong and she has experienced too many tests of life and death. Her heart is much stronger than that of ordinary priests. According to reason, mu Hanyan can become the chief priest, and her mind will never be weak. It can only be the reason behind. However, looking at that young and beautiful face, Zhuge Qiu can hardly believe how much life and death experience she has experienced, and how strong and firm her mind can be. "Here, my words are the temple law, and I represent the temple." Although he was in doubt, as a punishment priest, if he was scared away by the cold smoke, he would not have any prestige. Zhuge Qiu, holding the hilt of his sword, walked towards mu Hanyan with a sneer. Very arrogant, very overbearing. It can be seen that Zhuge Qiu didn''t want to talk about any reason at all, let alone the temple law. It was clear that he was not acting for the dragon. Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming slowly raised their swords. Even though they knew that they could not be Zhuge Qiu''s opponents, they would never forget their vows. "You step back." Mu Hanyan waved his hand. Of course, she also knows the strength of Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming. How can they be killed. Although she still doesn''t know what level her strength has reached, her ability to defeat Ou Zhizhi means that she is no less than the Ninth level God priest, or even the tenth level God priest. With her pure strength comparable to the Ninth level swordsman and the power of the eight wild gods, she is confident that she can fight against Zhuge Qiu. "That''s very good. Regardless of the identity of the chief priest, it''s also commendable that you dare to fight with me with your strength." Zhuge Qiu may have some scruples about Mu Hanyan''s status as the chief priest, but when it comes to strength, he doesn''t pay attention to her at all. "My lord Be careful Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming wanted to remind mu Hanyan not to underestimate Zhuge Qiu, but when they thought about her strength, they didn''t need to remind herself, so they had to care. Other people are also full of concern. An Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan look at each other and see the thoughts in each other''s heart. If the chief priest is not as good as Zhuge Qiu, they will rush forward and never let him miss anything. As Zhuge autumn drew closer and closer, the air around seemed to solidify and become extremely solidified.Just then, a boom of hooves sounded, and the earth trembled. Then, a torrent of water poured into Huayu City, and the sound of the hoof was like a hammer beating on everyone''s heart, feeling extremely heavy. "Bandits!" Everyone''s face changed slightly. Although these people are wearing all kinds of strong clothes and cloaks of different lengths, it''s not difficult to guess their identities just by looking at their fierce bodies, scars and hostility on their faces. However, in the past, we only heard of bandits invading villages, but no one dared to offend the main city of the temple. Is it true that the temple of flower rain is declining like this, even the bandits don''t pay attention to them any more? Soon, the group of bandits riding on the red charcoal cloud and smoke beast came to him, and there were thousands of them. Although there are still dozens of families left in Huayu City, and the Mu family has also moved here, the number of them is still far less than each other. What''s more, even if the ordinary people have practiced martial arts, they can''t compare with these ferocious and bloody bandits. Seeing the fierce faces in the fire, all the people in Huayu city were in a cold sweat. With the strength of the chief priest and the left and right priests, it is not a problem to fight against ten with one, but the other priests'' guards are much weaker. The weakest ones are not much better than the powerful bandits, and they may not even be their opponents. Coupled with the huge disadvantage in the number of people, today''s Huayu city is doomed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Mu Hanyan''s heart was also slightly awe inspiring. Although these bandits were fierce, no one yelled. At this time, sitting on the horse, he was more calm and straight as a gun. Obviously, these bandits were much better than Chen Xuefeng''s group. "This is the Huayu temple, which is known as one of the oldest temples in the mainland. It was just like this." The first big man in a black cape looked around the flower rain temple and said as if there was no one else. The man was tall and thin. He looked like a skeleton. A scar on his face was pulled from his left forehead to the right corner of his mouth, which was more ferocious. Finish saying, his vision just toward mu Hanyan et al. "You are the chief priest of Huayu temple. Get out with your people and I will spare you one death. If one person resists, all people will be executed. No one will stay!" This person''s eyesight is pretty good. At a glance, he saw mu Hanyan surrounded by people. He said in an unquestionable voice, and even didn''t bother to ask mu Hanyan''s name. "What a big tone!" Mu Hanyan did not speak, Zhuge Qiu said with a sneer. As a priest of discipline and punishment, it is also his duty to arrest the bandits in the territory, so he can''t take care of the cold smoke for a while. What''s more, mu Hanyan and long Wudang''s hatred is only an internal dispute in the temple after all. Facing the invasion of bandits, of course, the spearhead is the same. "You''re not from Huayu temple?" The bandit leader''s eyesight is really good. At a glance, he can see that the sign on Zhuge Qiu''s robe is different from mu Hanyan and others. "ZHUGE Qiu, the priest of the temple of the heavenly sun!" Zhuge Qiu said haughtily. "You are Zhuge Qiu. I''ve heard of you. I heard that Shi Zhenqing and Tian Buzhuo died in your hands?" Asked the leader. "That''s right. You just need to know. Are you going to let go or wait for me?" Zhuge Qiu said, with a certain pride on his face. The other side said that Shi Zhenqing was originally a priest in the temple of life. He escaped from the temple because of his crimes and became a vagrant. After all, he was born in one of the five temples. Although Shi Zhenqing was only the cultivation of the ten level God priest, his real combat power was much better than that of the ordinary priests of the same level. For a long time, even the temple of life could not find his whereabouts Kill. But Zhuge Qiu found his whereabouts and killed him after a bloody battle. Tian Buzhuo is one of the most powerful bandits in the territory under the jurisdiction of the temple of life. When it comes to the name of that year, it is much bigger than Chen Xuefeng. However, he met Zhuge Qiu and was killed by Zhuge Qiu along with his 13 guards. Although there are many rogue bandits who died in Zhuge Qiu''s hands over the years, the most famous of them are Shi Zhenqing and Tian Buzhuo, which are also his two most proud achievements. Even when he thought of those two bitter battles, he couldn''t help his blood surging. "That''s good. I don''t want to kill nobody. Your name won''t insult the sword in my hand." The leader of the bandit seemed not to hear what he said, and nodded with satisfaction. "Xiang qiuzhan!" An Xia Xin, Shen Yu He and others took a cool breath at the same time. Zhuge Qiu''s face also changed slightly. On the contrary, other people didn''t respond. It seems that they haven''t heard of his name. Mu Hanyan''s expression also becomes dignified. Xiang qiuzhan is not a bandit like Shi Zhenqing, Tian Buzhuo or Chen Xuefeng. He is one of the most mysterious and powerful bandits in the whole God continent. No one knows his origin, no one knows his strength. According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, Xiang qiuzhan''s real fame has risen in the last three years. In just three years, there were more than 100 priests in the five temples and more than 60 temples under him. Although not every one of them is a strong one, there is no way to kill hundreds of priests in the major temples, but they can prove their terrible strength. What''s more puzzling is that the area under the jurisdiction of the five shrines is not a whole. Although it is not completely divided, it is only connected. Even the priests of the five shrines find it extremely difficult to go to other continental plates. Xiang qiuzhan frequently haunts the area under the jurisdiction of the five shrines. He kills the priests of the five shrines again and again. Even the five shrines don''t know how he is You can do it. It is for this reason that the major temples have nothing to do with him. Because this man was too mysterious and ferocious, he was afraid of causing panic, so the five temples ordered to block the news, and only the high priests of the temples received orders to take strict precautions. Huayu temple has long been thrown aside by the God, but this event, of course, will also receive orders, so mu Hanyan and an Xiaxin and others have heard of his name. "Lord Zhuge, now it''s my turn to ask. Do you honestly wait for the killing, or wait for me to do it?" Xiang Qiujian said with a sneer on his ferocious face. "I dare to be so arrogant in front of master Zhuge. I want to die!" Long Wudang closes the folding fan with a slap and flies to Xiang Qiu. Today, he came to find mu Hanyan to avenge his blood hatred. On the way here, he had imagined that mu Hanyan was defeated by Zhuge Qiuzhi and was in prison to beg for mercy. He also figured out how to return the humiliation mu Hanyan brought to her ten times and a hundred times.Who knew that Zhuge Qiu was about to start, but these rogue bandits who didn''t have long eyes came to stir up the situation, which made him have to wait a little longer. He couldn''t help his anger and just wanted to teach Xiang Qiujian a lesson. Of course, last time he lost face too much, he also had the idea of showing his strength to save face. It has to be said that as the son of the chief priest of the temple of the heavenly sun, the strength of long Wudang is actually good. When he deliberately shows off, he can see that his body is like the wind, and his clothes are floating, which is quite romantic. "Good! Young master, good body method. " Cried the priests he had brought, flattering. "How handsome, young master A white and tender little valet is full of peach blossoms in his eyes. He covers his chin with his little hand, and is drunk and confused. Mu Hanyan only felt that he had goose bumps all over his body. This young master of Longyang is not a person like his name. He really has that kind of habit. And it''s a little early for these cops to flatter. "Be careful!" Zhuge Qiu thought that he should know Xiang Qiujian''s name as long Wudang, so he didn''t expect that he rushed up so rashly. He didn''t know that as soon as long Aoli received the order, he copied a copy to his precious son and told him to be careful. However, long Wudang was so ignorant and arrogant that he forgot who Xiang qiuzhan was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 "Don''t worry, master Zhuge. It''s just a rogue bandit. How dare you offend the temple? I''ll show him something Look... " As long Wudang said this, he also bent over in the air, slightly inclined his body, and assumed a natural and unrestrained posture. Unfortunately, before the words were finished, a long and thin arm reached out to him, and long Wudang flew out like a huge stone thrown by a catapult. With a dull bang, the whole Huayu Temple trembled. Fortunately, most of the 24 main arrays were restored, otherwise he might have collapsed directly. Along the stone wall slowly slide down, at this time of course, Longyang childe is no longer natural and unrestrained, big mouth big mouth of spitting blood foam, two eyes drum with dead fish. "Young master, young master!" The priest who followed him was startled. He quickly gathered around him and quickly took out the pills for him to take. "Xiang qiuzhan, how dare you hurt my temple priest!" Zhuge Qiu roared and drew his sword to attack Xiang Qiu. He''s here to stand up for long Wudang, not to let him die. Just now, he couldn''t do anything. He watched long Wudang seriously hurt Xiang Qiu''s men. He was shocked and angry. He just wanted to cut Xiang Qiu to pieces. "Burning the sky with flame, the art of divine punishment!" With another roar of Zhuge Qiu, a fire training waterfall, like hanging upside down, cuts and attacks Xiang Qiu, with a cold killing machine in it. The flaming light reflected the whole Huayu city. Although the heat wave is pressing, but it also makes people feel cold. "Kill him, kill him!" Long Wudang finally took a breath, coughing blood beads, and gnashing his teeth. "Don''t worry, young master. Master Zhuge has already used the technique of heaven''s punishment. The bandit is dead." One of the attendants comforted. "I''ve long heard that master Zhuge''s fire divine punishment is one of the most powerful divine techniques in the temple of the heavenly sun. Today, it really deserves its reputation. This bandit will soon become a criminal." Another attendant was envious and fascinated. "Even if it turns into coke, we''ll break him to pieces and bring him to ashes to avenge our son." "Yes, there are thousands of pieces of corpses, and the ashes are raised from the ashes!" Other people also agreed with each other. They were all excited. They certainly have absolute confidence in Zhuge Qiu''s strength. But soon, they couldn''t get excited. "It''s also called the art of divine punishment. If there is a God in the world, I''m afraid I''ll be angry to see your art of divine punishment." Xiang Qiujian burst out laughing and drew out his sword. The body of the sword is wide and heavy, which is much larger than that of the long sword used by ordinary priests. It is dark all over, and it has a deep blue color, which makes people feel gloomy and gloomy. "Boom" loud sound, his sword has been cut on the burning fire training. The flaming light went out instantly, and Zhuge Qiu''s thin figure had been smashed out like a meteor. Yes, it didn''t fly out, but was smashed out by Xiang Qiu''s sword. There was silence all around for a moment. The priests who were clamoring to cut Xiang Qiu to pieces just now were silent at the same time. They were frightened and unbelievable. Looking at Xiang Qiu, they couldn''t say a word. When he was defeated, Zhuge Qiu, the priest of the temple of the heavenly sun, was defeated. Facing Xiang Qiujian''s sword, he had no resistance. "My Lord!" After a while, two priests rushed to Zhuge Qiu''s side, took out the pills and quickly took them to him. Zhuge Qiu''s face turned pale, his mouth gushed with blood, his ribs sank, and several of them were obviously broken. Although he saved his life by the elixir, it was obvious that he had no power to fight again. "The so-called discipline and punishment of priests is nothing more than that. They are vulnerable to attack!" Xiang Qiujian said contemptuously that he didn''t even look at Zhuge Qiu again. Seeing the contempt in his eyes, Zhuge Qiu''s eyes were full of grief and indignation. He wanted to get up and fight to the death, but when he moved a little, his broken ribs hurt and he collapsed to the ground. "Kill all the people, no dogs and no chickens." Xiang Qiujian waved his arm and made a gesture. "Wait a minute." Take a step forward. "Why, do you want to beg for mercy? I''ve given you the chance, but unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. As I said, if one person resists, all of them will be executed, and no one will stay. " Xiang Qiu said with a sneer. "No, you misunderstood me. I''m just a little strange. Where on earth do you have the courage to offend the authority of the temple?" Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. "Huayu temple, can it be called a temple?" Xiang Qiujian said with disdain. "I see. I''ll give you a chance to get out of Huayu city now. Maybe you still have a chance to live. Of course, if you don''t cherish this chance, you can''t blame me." Mu Hanyan nodded and said with a smile. Although she hasn''t been in the land of God for a long time, she knows that no bandits dare to invade the main city of the temple since ancient times. On the one hand, it''s because of the strong strength of the priests. On the other hand, it''s also because every temple has a core defense array. This defense array is called divine power. It''s powerful and can''t be resisted by only bandits.However, the daily blessing and restoration of God''s heavenly power are much more difficult than other arrays. It''s exquisite and complex, and it''s not comparable to other arrays. Huayu city is so depressed that it can''t even keep the last piece of farmland. Even the priests are having trouble filling their stomachs. Naturally, it''s impossible to keep this array. It is because of this that Xiang qiuzhan dares to lead his bandits to invade wantonly, and Zhuge Qiucai dares to be so domineering. Unfortunately, they were all wrong. "Ha ha ha ha, do you think that with your strength, you can stop my Xiang Qiu chop?" Xiang Qiujian looked at the eight step cloud pattern on mu Hanyan''s sacrificial robe and laughed wildly. Zhuge Qiu is a ten level God priest. He has no power to fight back under his sword. How can he look down on a mere eight level God priest. Mu Hanyan didn''t say anything. He crossed his chest with his hands and slowly made a formula. A brilliant light, as blue as sea water, appeared on her chest. The runes flashed by, and the spire of the temple behind her also showed a huge blue ball of light. "No, back up!" Xiang Qiujian''s face changed and he roared. Even if he has never eaten pork, he has seen pigs running. Xiang qiuzhan knows that this light ball represents the most powerful and core defensive array of the temple. It''s not that the talent of Huayu temple has withered and become unsustainable, and even the most basic array border can''t be maintained, but why do they still have the divine power? Zhuge Qiu, long Wudang and others were also stunned. Just as mu Hanyan thought, they dare to come to the Huayu Temple because the array of Huayu temple has already been damaged. If this array is still there, let alone them, even the chief priest can only come back in vain and even die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 However, as far as they know, the daily blessing and restoration of the heavenly power given by God is too difficult, which is not what the so-called array masters can do. In fact, the twelve temples, including the temple of the sun, rely on the blessing of the high priest of the life Temple array master level every ten years to maintain their operation. How can the Huayu temple, which has been blessed by God for 20 years, maintain its operation without the blessing of the high priest? Not to mention them, even the priests of Huayu temple, such as an Xiaxin, and many people in Huayu city were stunned to see this scene, and then they burst into tears with excitement. The existence of divine power means that no one can visit the Huayu Temple any more, and no one dares to challenge the majesty of Huayu Temple any more! Otherwise. No matter who, will usher in unimaginable disaster. Among all the people, only Wen Gaoren''s expression was a little calmer. If it wasn''t for the God''s restoration, how could he be completely convinced of Mu Hanyan, and how could he still cling to Mu Hanyan to worship him after she refused countless times. After all, no matter how mysterious the other arrays are, as long as he is willing to work hard, he can always realize the mystery. Only by this divine power, he has no way. This is an array that can only be repaired by the high priest of the master level of the five main temple array. Although he just watched mu Hanyan repair it bit by bit, he didn''t help much, but he still felt great honor and pride. Although he had known the result for a long time, he could not help shivering with excitement when he saw the faint blue light ball on the top of the temple and felt the terrible power contained in it. When Xiang Qiu cut out his breath, he jumped up from the bridle and rushed out of the city. Although the bandits under his command didn''t know what was going on, they only heard his panic cry and knew that things were not good. They got off the horse quickly and ran away, while the slow ones pulled the reins and rushed out of the city on a red charcoal smoke beast. It has to be said that Xiang qiuzhan''s reaction is fast, and his bandits are also well-trained and forbidden, but unfortunately, compared with mu Hanyan''s action, they are still slow after all. "The prehistoric flood and famine, the collapse of heaven and earth, the destruction of life, God''s compassion for all things, the destruction of chaos, the return of heaven and earth, the change of stars, the peace of the world. The title of God is spread in the world, the prestige of God is respected by all people, and the dignity of God is inviolable... " Mu Hanyan sang in a low voice, and his hands closed fiercely. The more powerful the magic is, the more difficult it is to perform. It often needs to be supplemented by chanting to improve the mind. The same is true for powerful arrays. Although mu Hanyan''s idea is strong, he doesn''t have a long time to practice divinity, so he still needs singing to start the array of divine power. If he jumps to the great God again, the effect will be better. However, because of his rejection of the divine stick instinct, mu Hanyan still gives up the idea of jumping to the great God. With her hands fiercely together, a dazzling blue column of light from the temple spire down, the whole world is illuminated, like the day. The pillar of light went straight along the long street in front of the hall, and hundreds of bandits were enveloped in it. Time and space solidify at this moment. Then, with a flash of blue light, the pillar of light disappears, and the bandits, together with the red charcoal, cloud and smoke beasts under them, disappear and become nothing. There was no earthshaking sound like a rock burst, no earth shaking like the end of the day, no blood at all, and even no scream. Hundreds of bandits lost their lives in this way. God gives heavenly power, this is God gives heavenly power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Long Wudang and Zhuge Qiu''s originally pale faces became more pale, and they were miserable. Although seriously injured in the autumn cut hand, but at this time two people, but feel deeply lucky. If Xiang qiuzhan didn''t invade Huayu city at this time, they would have started with mu Hanyan. If this God bestows heavenly power on them instead of those bandits They couldn''t think of anything but death. Even the two of them were like this, especially the other priests. Seeing a black robe flying in the wind and a solemn look of cold smoke, their eyes were filled with awe and fear. It is indeed one of the oldest temples in the land of God. No matter how it goes down, not everyone can step on it! Apart from feeling, they felt deeply regret. If they had known such a result, how could they have come to this muddy water. "Fall is gone!" At the gate of the city, there was a cry of grief. Xiang Qiujian, he didn''t die. Although he was covered with blood, through the broken clothes, he could see the flesh and blood, even the bones, but he still stood under the gate, holding the huge sword in his hand. How could that be! Not only others, but also mu Hanyan was surprised. Hundreds of bandits died under God''s power, and their flesh and blood turned into nothingness. Even their weapons disappeared. Xiang qiuzhan didn''t die. Mu Hanyan didn''t personally experience the power of the divine power, but when he started the array just now, his mind was integrated into the array, and he could feel it more or less. If you ask yourself, even with her peak cultivation in her heyday, I''m afraid she can''t retreat completely under the power of this array. Unless her strength exceeds the fifth level of the great swordsman, it''s very difficult to save her life under the divine power. That is to say, in the land of God, unless the strength exceeds the five level divine heart priest, it will come to the same end. Although Xiang Qiujian hit Zhuge Qiu hard just now, mu Hanyan could hardly believe that he had such strength. Just as there is an essential difference between a swordsman and a swordsman, so are the heart priest and the spirit priest. Although Zhuge Qiu''s strength is good, he is no more than the tenth level God priest. If Xiang qiuzhan really has the strength to surpass the fifth level God heart priest, Zhuge Qiu will be more than seriously injured. Mu Hanyan''s eyes stay on Xiang qiuzhan''s dark saber, which is as black as ink, but faintly emits a faint blue light. The other bandits and their weapons are all turned into nothingness, but the huge sword in his hand is not damaged at all, and a tiny crack can''t be seen. Is it because of this sword? Besides, mu Hanyan couldn''t think of other possibilities. "Qiumie, I''ll take revenge for you. You watch carefully, I''ll take revenge for you!" In Mu Hanyan secretly guess, item autumn cut fierce kneel to the ground. "Kill! Kill them all, not one of them Xiang Qiu gets up fiercely and rushes towards the cold smoke. "Kill! Take revenge on my brothers and kill the rain city! " The remaining hundreds of bandits, red in blood, turned to kill the city. Although more than half of the bandits have just died under the divine power, there are still two or three hundred people who survived by chance. At this time, they roared and galloped, and they are still fierce and fierce. No one thought that these bandits were so fierce. Seeing most of their comrades die on the spot, they not only didn''t run away, but also dared to fight back. Long Wudang was so scared that he shivered all over. As the son of the chief priest of the temple of the sun, even if he didn''t grow up in a honey pot, he was also a child of honor. How could he ever see such a scene. The stout iron hooves of the red charcoal cloud smoke beast stepped across the ground, as if they were knocking on his heart every time, and the fragile careful liver almost jumped out of his chest. I regret it. Longwu really regrets it. Isn''t the lesson of the last time not enough? I still want to get revenge. Isn''t it the door to death? Long Wudang wants to slap himself in the face. Of course, it''s too late to regret now. With trembling hands, long Wudang quickly took out a large handful of pills and put them into his mouth to chew hard. He just wanted to recover his strength quickly and escape from Huayu city. He didn''t want to stay in this terrible place for a moment. Mu Hanyan knows why the bandits, led by Xiang Qiujian, even have a headache at the five temples. They are so fierce and well-trained, which can be compared with the elite masters of the holy land. They can''t be compared with the mob of blood wind robbers. With a clear roar, mu Hanyan rushes towards Xiang qiuzhan. These bandits are fierce, but after all, there are only two or three hundred people left. Mutu and others can cope with them for the time being. Don''t forget that they also have the power to dominate. Although they are not as strong as mu Hanyan, ordinary priests may not be able to get any benefits from them. At the same time, mu Hanyan threw out the streamer which was still in deep sleep. At this time, he had no time to wake it up. He just hoped that the bandits would roar a little louder and wake it up. Mu Hanyan''s mind is locked on Xiang qiuzhan. Although Xiang qiuzhan is seriously injured at this time, the huge sword brings mu Hanyan''s instinctive dangerous intuition. If other people are against him, there is only one way to die. "She dares to fight Xiang Qiu!" Dragon Wudang finally recovered a little strength, surprised and inexplicable looking at mu Hanyan.You don''t have to fight Xiang qiuzhan face to face when you have such a powerful defensive array. Mu Hanyan''s brain is either out of his mind, or he is carried away by victory. He''s over excited, eh The latter is worse than a brain drain. He didn''t know that mu Hanyan had nothing to do with it. Although God granted Tianwei had repaired it, the materials used were a little worse, the power was a little less, and the cooling time was too long. Therefore, mu Hanyan had no better choice but to fight hard against hard. "Well, well, you dare to send it to me!" See mu Hanyan face to face, Xiang qiuzhan eyes flash a trace of blood light, cruel and fierce. Qiu Mie in his mouth is his younger brother, and also his only relative in the world. Seeing that his younger brother died under the divine power, his hatred for mu Hanyan can be imagined. If Mu Hanyan hides under the protection of the priest''s guard and refuses to fight with him head-on, there will be some trouble. After all, he is at the end of his life when he is seriously injured. How can she come forward on her own initiative? It''s just his intention. Xiang Qiujian made up his mind to avenge his brother''s blood hatred even if he fought for his life! "The magic dragon is born, and the sword will destroy heaven and earth!" "Eight wastes God''s death They cut their swords almost at the same time. A small flame came out of the long sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 "Can''t it, this kind of life and death also come to this move?" Behind him, long Wudang stares at the small flame. He has suffered a great loss from the cold smoke. He knows that the small flame is definitely not as simple as it looks. If anyone dares to look down on it, he will die miserably. But at this time, he didn''t think Xiang qiuzhan would be fooled. Even feel that mu Hanyan in this battle of life and death also play this trick, is to seek death. If Mu Hanyan knew what he thought, she would cry out that she was wronged. She didn''t show the enemy the idea of paralyzing the opponent with weakness. She never did. She couldn''t help it. God knows why every time she tried her best, she would start with a small flame, and then end with a flaming gorgeous ending. It seems that she is so treacherous and cunning. Just at the moment when the small fire appeared, Xiang qiuzhan''s huge ink sword suddenly bloomed a blue light, deep and vast, as if the door to the abyss of hell had been opened. "Roar!" With a roar, the black figure flew out of it. Dragon! The beautiful antlers, the beautiful posture, the sharp four claws, and the unbreakable scales all over the body are not one of the most powerful ancient beasts in the legend, the dragon! However, unlike the dragon that ordinary people know, this black dragon has no sense of holiness, but is full of death, evil and cruelty. The evil dragon roars and flies around the smoke. Just in the blink of an eye, the huge and slender black dragon shadow is like a piece of black fog, which keeps the smoke away. All the people looked at the scene in horror, even Xiang qiuzhan''s bandits were no exception. Only at this time did they know why Xiang qiuzhan was able to escape from the encirclement and suppression of the five shrines, why so many priests died under his sword that the so-called Temple priests of the mainland could not even find his shadow. Not because of his own strength, but because of his sword, more accurately, because of the magic dragon hidden in the sword. "My Lord!" Anxiaxin and others finally recovered and exclaimed in unison. Perhaps, the legendary beast dragon may not be the ultimate strength of the mainland, the magic dragon should be sealed in the huge sword, and it may not be as powerful as the legend, and the top priest with extraordinary strength may not have the qualification to compete with it, but no one thinks mu Hanyan will have such strength. "Death, I want you to die, I want you to die, you can''t live forever." Xiang Qiujian grins cruelly, and the huge sword cuts at mu Hanyan. Although mu Hanyan had long guessed that his huge sword was by no means ordinary, she did not expect that there was an ancient magic dragon sealed in it. She had never even heard that there would be such a magic dragon in the world. Outside the body, the evil dragon is circling, and the dark air is full of. Under the shackles of great power, mu Hanyan can''t move. The long sword, which has been cut half, is still in the air, and can''t move forward. Only that small flame flew towards Xiang Qiu''s huge sword. But even a fool knows that such a small flame can''t resist Xiang Qiujian''s hatred sword. Let alone this flame, even if it turns into a huge fireball or a burning spear again, it can''t resist it. What the sword contains is not the power of Xiang Qiujian, but the power of magic dragon. "Cold smoke!" Ling Baobao''s face is no longer calm. Her eyes are red. When she mentions the Dragon armour, she throws it at Xiang Qiuyi. Anxiaxin and others are also like a dream. They rush to Mu Hanyan, wave the sword in their hands, and release their magic skills. The magic dragon roared, and a black air came out of its body. It was like water ripples. The magic power of an Xiaxin and others dissolved it and disappeared in an instant. Ling Baobao was shocked to fly back with his Dragon Armor. "My lord..." An Xia Xin at the foot of a soft, single knee kneel down on the ground, behind him, also Qi brush of kneel down a piece. Ling Baobao stood there, cold all over, tears rolling down her cheeks. Xiang Qiujian''s sword is getting closer and closer to Mu Hanyan. It is filled with black air and turns into a ferocious dragon head. He opens his mouth as if to devour mu Hanyan. And the weak flame, which seemed to be blown out by the strong wind, just flew into the mouth of the magic dragon. Suddenly, the magic dragon''s whole body was stiff, and Xiang Qiu''s murderous sword was frozen in the air. A shocking scene happened. A fire light appeared. The ferocious head of the magic dragon, like ice under the hot sun, melted and disappeared quickly. The body, which was covered with scales and seemed to be indestructible, also dissipated rapidly under the burning of a white flame. It''s like looking at a dragon lantern made of paper, which turns to ashes under the fire and then drifts away with the wind, leaving no trace. Even Xiang Qiujian''s long black sword was no exception. In the blink of an eye, it turned into nothingness. "Well, how could it be..." Staring at the empty palm of his hand, Xiang qiuzhan was confused in his mind. This is the last question in his life. For him, of course, it is also a question that will never be answered.Because at the next moment, the cold sky sword, which had lost its shackles, had been cut heavily on his chest, and a burning spear appeared at this time, passing through his chest and taking him into the air. "Ah..." Xiang Qiujian finally let out a scream. He was in the middle of the sky and had been reduced to ashes by the bear''s fireworks. Everyone was stunned. He thought that mu Hanyan would die. Who knew that such a reversal would happen. The terrible magic dragon was so easily defeated by mu Hanyan that even Zhuge Qiu could not resist Xiang qiuzhan''s sword, so he died under mu Hanyan''s sword. Even if all this happened in front of my eyes, some people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. Obviously, they couldn''t believe what they saw. "Kill The long sword of Mu Hanyan points and cheers coldly. She is not a murderer, but she has seen the ferocity of the bandits with her own eyes, but she will never have any pity. Xiang Qiujian''s bandits are well-trained and far more terrible than blood wind bandits. If they are allowed to escape from Huayu City, once they are full of wings, they will be a disaster. Mu Hanyan knows that if he wants to have stronger strength, he can''t stay in Huayu city forever, so he is not willing to leave any hidden trouble for them. It''s a pity that the power of God''s power is too much damaged, and the loss of the power of God''s mind is particularly huge. The eight wasteland God''s fall makes her exhausted, and she can''t do it in a short time. The cold voice resounded through the earth, and a group of priests and guards in the Huayu Temple woke up and attacked the bandits on the opposite side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 They''re not slow, but some are faster. Almost at the same time as mu Hanyan''s word "kill" came out, Mutu had led his people down the mountain to the bandits. Seeing Xiang Qiu cut himself to death, no matter how well-trained these bandits are, they can''t still have fighting spirit. They all retreat. However, even if they retreat, they don''t crowd together. They are really much better than Chen Xuefeng''s gang of Xuefeng thieves. But seeing Mutu and others rush forward, they can''t help pulling the reins and slowing down. In recent years, Xiang qiuzhan has been plundering everywhere, not to mention the civilians. Hundreds of priests have died in their hands. Only this time I came to the Huayu temple, not only I didn''t get any benefits, but also almost the whole army was destroyed. Even Xiang qiuzhan died on the spot. In addition to panic, their hearts are also unwilling. If it''s the priests who attack, they may not have the courage to fight back, but even a group of ordinary people dare to chase and kill them. It''s really a bit like being bullied by dogs. "They are not afraid of death. Today they have to take some heads to comfort brother Xiang." Said a fierce faced bandit, licking his lips. "Yes, I can''t watch my brothers and brother Xiang die in vain." Another bandit also said with a cruel face. After that, he pulled the reins of his horse, held the long sword high, and flew to the front of the wooden butcher. shovel cannot withstand a single blow of hatred, and cling to arms, and rush to the helpers and shovels, and kill civilians who are vulnerable to their attacks. They didn''t know that their last chance to escape was lost because of the impulse. "Choke Chi... " There was a crisp sound, accompanied by a light sound as if the cloth had been torn apart. The famous bandit, who was the first to attack, fell to the ground with a knife. The long knife was cut in two, and the blood burst into the sky. "Ah..." The scream rang out, and his companion was blasted into the air by a big hammer. Before he landed, he was cut off. Scream one after another, a thick smell of blood filled the air, with the cold wind at night far away. Anxiaxin and others stop subconsciously and look at the scene in shock. Although the strength of these bandits can not be compared with that of high-level priests, they wander the wasteland all the year round and practice martial arts, but their physical strength is far more than that of ordinary priests. Except for an Xiaxin and Shen Yuhe, other priests can hardly kill each other easily even if they rely on divine arts. However, in the face of such an enemy, Mutu and others did not suffer at all. Maybe their fighting skills were not as good as those outlaws, but when it comes to strength, they were far superior to each other. Under the suppression of such forces, the fighting skills of the bandits are useless. They can fly at one touch, but in less than a quarter of an hour, hundreds of them have fallen to the ground. looked at the hoe shovel with high lifting and then falling heavily, and even Xia Xin even wondered if he had seen his eyes. It was clearly the artifacts that had been handed down from ancient times, but disguised as a farm implements. Otherwise, how could such a terrible force be generated by a group of civilians? What kind of monsters are these Mu clan people! "Priest Zuo, let''s do the same." A young priest was ready to move, and his eyes flashed with hatred. Just now I saw that the Lord priest was in danger. Both the Mu clan and the priests of Huayu Temple raised their hearts to their voices. Seeing that the Lord priest finally got out of danger and killed Xiang qiuzhan, their hearts finally came true. After excitement and joy, they were filled with boundless anger. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s restoration of the divine power, and if it wasn''t for the Lord''s amazing strength, the Huayu temple, which has been handed down for nearly a million years, would be destroyed by the bandits. How could they not be angry and hate if they either died miserably under the bandits'' butcher''s knife, or escaped from the city to live in disgrace in the eyes of all the priests. "Take care not to hurt your own people." An Xia Xin reminds a way. The priest''s divine skill is different from the sword skill. It''s hard to control once she makes a move. The Mu clan and the bandits fight together. She doesn''t want to hurt her friends by mistake. "Don''t worry, my Lord. We know that." A priest, like a tiger, entered the battle group. One after another, the bloody smell in the air became stronger. Anxiaxin just reflected that they didn''t want to use divinity at all. They used martial arts. To be more precise, they used eight wild gods taught by mu Hanyan. Although we can''t understand the true mystery of the eight wild gods meteorite, we are priests after all. We have good qualifications. If we practice it as martial arts, it is much better than the martial arts practiced by ordinary people. What''s more, they have also drunk the spring water condensed by the blood and soul of the dragon people. Even though they are not strong enough and the dosage is a little less, their strength can''t be compared with that of the Mu people, but with the help of the subtlety of the eight wild gods meteorite, they are no worse at all. "Are these really the priests of Huayu temple? What kind of monsters did the chief priest cultivate?" Anxiaxin looked at the familiar figure who was wearing a sacrificial robe, but holding a long sword to chop and chop, and had no time to perform divine skills. She couldn''t help thinking about it, and then joined the battle group.As a left priest, you can''t go all out with your companions. Just watch the fun by yourself. What''s more, the cry of fighting came to her ears, and the left priest couldn''t help his blood boiling. She found that there was a desire for violence in her body. It didn''t seem that she was any better than Shen Yuhe. At the end of the battle, only three bandits were still fighting. Mu Hanyan couldn''t see their faces clearly. He only realized that they were powerful. Even Mutu and Shen Yuhe joined hands and couldn''t take them for a while. "The prehistoric flood and famine, the collapse of heaven and earth, the destruction of life, God''s compassion for all things, the destruction of chaos, the return of heaven and earth, the change of stars, the peace of the world. The title of God is spread in the world, the prestige of God is respected by all people, and the dignity of God is inviolable... " Mu Hanyan sang in a low voice again and played a trick. Although he once fought with thousands of exotic animals in beiningguan, he was used to blood, but it was exotic animals rather than human beings after all. Even though he knew that the bandits in front of him were heinous and deserved to die, the bloody scene of cannibalism still made mu Hanyan feel uncomfortable. What''s more, the strength of these people is good, and she doesn''t want Mutu and others to have any accidents. Just use God''s power to end the last battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 With the last singing of Mu Hanyan, the blue and clean pillar of light, like a plateau lake, once again flew out from the top of the temple, extending along the straight long street towards the city gate. Every temple people, no matter the civilians in the city or the civilians living outside the city with fiefdoms, have the brand of the temple on their bodies. Don''t worry about being hurt by the defensive array. With the extension of the pillar of light, the Mu clan and the temple priest''s guards can''t help retreating to both sides, and the pillar of light also covers the last three bandits. Two of them, together with their former comrades who died in the war, turned into nothingness in an instant. What everyone did not expect was that the last bandit suddenly flew up and escaped from the terrible power of God. Then he flew over the city wall and disappeared into the night. Everyone was shocked to see the direction of his disappearance. Even Xiang qiuzhan was seriously injured under the divine power. He survived by relying on the huge sword that sealed the magic dragon. His strength was even stronger than Xiang qiuzhan! In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, there was also a flash of strange light. The distance was too far before, and the loss of her mind was too severe. She didn''t see the man''s face clearly. Until now, when she saw his figure flying away, she found that this was the famous bandit who had escaped from Mujia village. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, some doubts suddenly appear. Mujia village is only a thousand miles away from the main city of Fengcheng temple, which is not a good target for bandits to rob. As far as she knows, the Mujia people have lived in Mujia village for thousands of years, but they have not seen much of bandits. No matter how the Huayu Temple declines, it''s also a temple. Unless there''s something wrong with it, no bandits dare to offend, but they just come. And twice there was the figure of that man. His strength was clearly not under Chen Xuefeng and Xiang qiuzhan. Why did he succumb to him and even remain anonymous? Where does Chen Xuefeng''s exquisite martial arts come from? Where does Xiang Qiu chop the huge sword with a magic dragon. Is it all about this person? "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, what a rogue bastard! It''s just this strength. I''m happy. I''m really happy." Behind him came the rough and heroic laughter of Mutu. And all the priests came back with him, and there was some respect in their eyes. The strong are respected, and there is no exception in the land of God. Although he is not a priest, he has won the respect of the people with his absolute strength. Of course, the same is true of those Mu clan people who have amazing strength and extraordinary martial arts skills. After this war, no one dares to treat them as ordinary civilians. "Not hurt?" Mu Hanyan thought about it and couldn''t figure out the answer. He didn''t bother to think about it any more and asked. "We''re OK. It doesn''t matter if we have a little injury. It''s you. Is that ok?" Ling Baobao looks at mu Hanyan anxiously and asks. "I''m fine. By the way, you seem to have cried just now?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No, it''s just that the wind is so strong that I''m lost in my eyes." Ling Baobao is not as shy as Sikong Qinglan. She always blushes, but when she says this, she looks embarrassed. Before I saw mu Hanyan in danger, even he thought she was doomed, but he couldn''t help but shed tears, but of course he would not admit this kind of thing. Who is Ling Baobao, but the son of the other plane? He always tears like a little girl. Let alone himself, he even loses his mother''s face. "Ling Baobao, thank you." Mu Hanyan looked at his embarrassed look, some funny, but also did not expose, but seriously said. I seldom see the true feelings of this little magic wand, and a burst of warmth rises in my heart. "By the way, my Lord, what is your strength now? Even that magic dragon is not your opponent?" Shen Yuhe asks curiously. "In fact, it''s not a real magic dragon. It''s just a sealed incomplete dragon soul." In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t know what he had achieved, but he was not arrogant. In fact, when the magic dragon began to disappear, she had already realized that it was just a ghost, which was similar to the star fantasy thousand machine, and not as powerful as others thought. "Even so, ordinary people can''t handle it." Shen Yuhe continued. Mu Hanyan was slightly shocked. She didn''t think much before. After listening to Shen Yuhe''s words, she also felt that the fire spear condensed by the priest''s divine skill didn''t seem to have so much power. Subconsciously, he looks inside and in the eyes of Mu Hanyan, a light of surprise suddenly emerges. Heart, a bunch of white flames are gently swaying, like the holy flowers slowly open. Although it looks so weak, just like the flame of Mu Hanyan''s magic, mu Hanyan can clearly feel the endless energy. Chaos sky fire, wake up! Chaos sky fire, the source of all fire in heaven and earth, burns all things in the world! This is Ling Baobao''s description of chaotic sky fire. However, the chaotic sky fire in Mu Hanyan''s heart is just a seedling, just like a strange animal in the newborn period, so mu Hanyan didn''t feel that it had such great power in the past.But at this time, she clearly felt that the seemingly weak flames were actually condensed like entities, and even could see clear lines. The energy contained in them was far more powerful than imagined. Obviously, chaos sky fire was promoted! No matter the holy land or the land of God, there is no concept of heaven and earth spirit fire, so mu Hanyan is not sure what kind of realm it has grown to. She can only be sure that if the previous chaos fire is equivalent to the birth of a strange beast, then it has at least reached the growth stage. After all, the magic dragon sealed in the sword is just a ghost. How could it be its opponent? Just like the original ten thousand ants heart eating pill, it was directly engulfed by it. Mu Hanyan looks inside, pleasantly surprised and curiously at the chaotic sky fire in his heart. In his mind, there comes the wave of heart and mind: "hungry, hungry..." Mu Hanyan almost jumped up with joy. Ling Baobao once told her that chaotic sky fire is not only the source of heaven and earth''s ten thousand fires, but also the spirit of heaven and earth''s ten thousand fires. If she continues to grow up, she can still have spirituality, even spiritual consciousness, and can communicate normally like human beings, and even transform human form. At that time, mu Hanyan was a little suspicious. It was just a kind of fire. He had spirituality. How could he communicate normally like human beings? Or even if Ling Baobao''s chaotic Tianhuo had such ability, he might not be able to evolve to that degree in the holy land because of different laws. Now, mu Hanyan completely believes Ling Baobao''s words. This chaotic Tianhuo can really have spiritual consciousness and can communicate normally like human beings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 For her, the most important use of the former chaotic sky fire was to assist in alchemy and alchemy. At the critical moment, it could also dissolve the poison and save people''s lives. However, it was only the chaotic sky fire in its infancy. How powerful should the chaotic sky fire be when it grows up? Shen Yuhe just casually said that he didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter, and mu Hanyan didn''t explain the origin of chaotic sky fire. After all, there is no concept of heaven and earth spirit fire in the holy land, and it may not be a good thing for her to spread it. Shen Yuhe didn''t ask more questions, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t have curiosity. He just saw the Lord''s smile without saying a word, but no one dared to ask more questions. He just felt that the Lord''s more profound and more respectful. Soon, the crowd gathered around mu Hanyan and returned to the front of the temple. As he walked, Mutu was still thinking about the bloody battle just now. He danced with the pig killing knife in his hand, spilling some blood from time to time. Both the Mu clan and the priest guards of Huayu Temple experienced this kind of war for the first time, and it was an incisive victory. They were excited and excited, and their high spirited fighting spirit and murderous spirit could not fade for a long time. Seeing them getting closer and closer, long Wudang finally recovered a little, and his bloody face turned pale again. The scene of the bloody battle just now seems to be still in front of his eyes. Now he finally remembers what Xiang qiuzhan is. He is known as the most ferocious, powerful and mysterious bandit in the history of the land of God. Xiang qiuzhan, who has no alternative to the five temples, together with thousands of murderous men, died one by one in Huayu city. The battle of Huayu city is much bloodier than the battle between the priests. As long as you think of the flowing blood, the crisp sound of the sword cutting bones, and the screams of the bandits before they die, the dragon can''t help but vomit, and his scalp is numb. What kind of monsters are these people in Huayu city? The common people''s guards are just there. Even the priests don''t need magic power. They rush up and fight with people. The white knives go in and the red knives go out! Looking at that more and more close grinning face, long Wudang''s feet began to flash. God has proved that in fact, no one is grinning. At most, it''s just laughing. It''s just that with the blood on that face, it''s really hideous. "My Lord, what are you going to do with these guys?" Mutu grinned again, and danced with the pig knife in his hand. Mu Hanyan took a look at Mutu, but she didn''t know how to wipe the knife. She couldn''t see the blood coming and going. However, considering the origin of this guy''s pig killing, she probably didn''t form any good habits, and she didn''t bother to talk about him. Looking at Mu Tu''s gaping mouth and the bright pig knife in his hand, long Wudang almost collapsed to the ground. Long Wudang trembled and waved his arm, a pile of all kinds of pills meteorite gold, and a few silver tickets appeared in front of him. "What are you doing?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Last time I hurt the person in your palace by mistake. I''m always sorry for it. I''m afraid I''ll leave some hidden disease. So today I''m going to make a special apology. Please accept the silver elixir meteorite gold. If you offend me, please forgive me." Long Wudang''s heart is weeping blood, but his face is extremely flattering, like a pug. Although he is the son of the chief priest, he is not the chief priest after all. His money and practice resources are also distributed monthly. It''s hard for him to save some family wealth after all these years. Last time, he was mistakenly removed by mu Hanyan, and what he put in front of him is the remaining half. From then on, he is a complete pauper. But looking at the bright pig knife in Mutu''s hand, he thought of the bandits who had just died under his hands. How could he care about money, elixir and so on. Extraneous things are all extraneous things. Life does not bring them, death does not bring them. Long Wudang''s heart sobbed and comforted himself. Gee, this guy seems to be getting smarter. Mu Hanyan is glad for long Wudang. She had also casually sneered at long Wudang before, but she didn''t expect that this guy could remember clearly, and he knew so well that he took the initiative to compensate without waiting for her to speak. "We pay, we pay." Several other priests followed and took out silver pills one after another. Even the dragon has become clever, let alone they. The scene just now is not only shocking for the dragon, but also for them. No one wants Mutu''s pig killing knife to fall on him. "Since young master long is so reasonable, I can''t brush your kindness. Otherwise, I look down on you. Take it, sir Sikong." Mu Hanyan said to Sikong Qinglan seriously. The corner of long Wudang''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he cried out in his heart: I beg you, despise me, don''t look up to me so much, just take me as a fart and let it go. Of course, he didn''t dare to shout out such words. "Well, can we go now?" Waiting for Sikong Qinglan to put away a lot of silver pills on the ground, long Wudang asked carefully. Long Wudang was overjoyed at the news. His wounds seemed to be better in a moment. He jumped up and fled out of the city like a lost dog. But ran a few steps, and then stopped, turned his head, still hesitant Yu looking at mu Hanyan."What''s the matter, Mr. long? Do you want to have a snack before you leave?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No It''s not That master Zhuge... " Long Wudang pointed to Zhuge Qiu and stammered. Zhuge Qiu''s injury was much more serious than him. Although he also took pills, he couldn''t recover for a while, and he was still lying on the side of the gate of the temple. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that this young master Longyang had some sense of loyalty. He didn''t just run for his life and leave Zhuge Qiu behind. "Take him with you." Mu Hanyan thought, waved and said. Although the purpose of Zhuge Qiu''s visit to Huayu city is to help long Wudang get ahead, when the bandits appeared, he didn''t hesitate to fight against the enemy. He knew the enemy well, so mu Hanyan didn''t want to embarrass him any more. His family closed the door, how to fight, in the face of foreign enemies, this is mu Hanyan''s favorite place. At the beginning, she was able to forgive the elder and others for fighting for power and profit, and even despise and humiliate her. It was for this reason. As for Zhuge Qiu''s arrogance, she is not surprised. There are so many such things in the aristocratic families. Even she has the same short guard, how can she take Zhuge Qiu''s arrogance to heart. Anyway, after today, mu Hanyan never believed that Zhuge Qiu had the courage to play in Huayu city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 Zhuge Qiu was slightly stunned. The reason why he came to Huayu Temple today to stand out for Dragon Wudang was that he was bewitched by dragon Wudang. Long Wudang suffered a big loss in Mu Hanyan''s hands last time. As soon as he went back, he complained to him. When it comes to Mu Hanyan''s evil deeds, it''s natural to add oil and vinegar. Zhuge Qiu also knew what virtue dragon Wudang was, and knew that his words could not be fully believed. But anyway, Long Wu should be the son of Tianyang City Lord. No matter how many are not, mu Hanyan should have some face. But she not only beat the Dragon Wudang and others into pigs, but also robbed a body of property, which obviously did not pay attention to the temple of the sun. As a punishment priest in the temple of the heavenly sun, he would seek justice for long Wudang both in public and in private. Since mu Hanyan didn''t give face to the temple of the sun, and he was so arrogant and domineering to the son of the chief priest, he was also arrogant and overbearing. However, the final result was completely unexpected. He thought that it was safe to clean up a suckling girl with his strength. Unexpectedly, he met Xiang qiuzhan, and he even died in the hands of Mu Hanyan. Moreover, the fighting power of the people and priests in Huayu temple made him feel cold. Seeing that long Wudang and others are so unruly that they flatter and beg for mercy, they take out a lot of silver pills to apologize before others speak. Zhuge Qiu guesses that mu Hanyan won''t let him go easily. However, in his capacity, it is absolutely impossible to do such a shameless thing. Zhuge Qiu is ready. If Mu Hanyan dares to humiliate him and extort money from him, she will never succeed even if she tries to kill him. Who would have thought that mu Hanyan surprised her again and let him go so easily. "Mr. Zhuge, today''s bandits are coming. I''d like to thank you for putting aside your personal grievances and helping me. I don''t want to explain much about the gratitude and resentment between Huayu temple and longwudang. In a word, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. From now on, no matter who dares to offend the dignity of Huayu temple or hurt the people of Huayu City, I will give them my teeth for their teeth and blood for their blood! " Mu Hanyan sees Zhuge Qiu''s doubts and says with a loud voice. At this time, the cold smoke, a long hair fluttering, in the night wind which also flutters a hint of bloody killing, is more inviolable. "If you dare to offend the majesty of our Huayu temple and hurt the people of our Huayu City, you will return your teeth with your teeth and blood with your blood!" Behind him, Huayu city was escorted by a group of priests, and hundreds of people cried out in unison. Zhuge autumn look shocked, mu Hanyan''s words, obviously not a threat, but the declaration of Huayu temple. He has an intuition that from this moment on, Huayu temple, which has been declining for many years, will no longer be the former one. Anyone who wants to humiliate and despise Huayu temple will pay a heavy price. Zhuge Qiu, with a straight face, arched his hand and walked out of the city with the help of long Wudang and others. As long Wudang walked, he could not help but secretly turned his head and looked at mu Hanyan. Just when mu Hanyan said that, looking at mu Hanyan''s pure and beautiful face, he could not help but be intoxicated, as if his whole mind was completely occupied by the beautiful face, but he could not give birth to the heart of blasphemy. Longyang childe''s heart, also thoroughly disordered. "What''s the matter, young master long? Are you still reluctant to leave? If you are reluctant to leave, you''d better come here more often." Mu Hanyan noticed long Wudang''s eyes and jokingly said. Long Wudang''s confused heart immediately regained consciousness and rushed out of Huayu city. Are you kidding? Once in Huayu City, you will lose half of your wealth. Twice in Huayu City, you will become a pauper. If you come back, he is almost stupid. "It''s getting late. Clean up and have a rest early." The vision dragon has no when and so on to leave, the Mu cold smoke orders a way. "Pass on master''s instructions..." Wen Gaoren immediately repeats mu Hanyan''s order, and his words are more respectful. Here and there again, mu Hanyan had a headache. He didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He patted his forehead and turned to walk towards the hall. "Ling Baobao, come with me. I have something to ask you." Mu Hanyan said to Ling Baobao. Ling Baobao is bragging about the brilliant results of the war with Mutu and others. When she hears her words, she follows her quickly. "What''s the matter?" As soon as he entered the room, Ling Baobao immediately asked. He hasn''t had a good time yet, and he''s waiting to go out with mu Hanyan. "Look at this first." Mu Hanyan then called out the chaotic sky fire. "Ah, is this guy promoted?" Ling Baobao looked at the small flame in Mu Hanyan''s hand and said in surprise. "Is promotion strange?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao suspiciously. "I''ve heard my mother say that it''s very difficult for Tiandi Linghuo to be promoted. If you rely on absorbing Tiandi Lingqi, it''s hard to be promoted for ten thousand years. It''s faster only if you devour the best Tiancai and Dibao or other Linghuo. It seems that your chaotic Tiancai and Dibao has not devoured any Tiancai and Dibao, and there is no Tiandi Linghuo in the holy land for him to devour. How can it be so fast And you''re promoted? " Ling Baobao said in surprise. Ordinary heaven and earth Linghuo want to promote is difficult, not to mention is known as the source of heaven and earth wanhuo chaos Tianhuo. "Is swallowing the poison?" Mu Hanyan asked.This chaotic fire did not devour any decent natural resources, nor did it devour low-level spiritual fire. However, there are many ways to detoxify and detoxify, and all of them are highly toxic. "I haven''t heard of this from my mother, but after all, the rules are different. When it comes to the holy land, there should be some variation. It''s possible to advance by swallowing poison." Ling Baobao said thoughtfully. Although the strength is not high, but after all, his family background is different, but his vision is not bad, so he did not feel too strange. "What is it now?" Mu Hanyan asked. "After the period of birth, it is the period of infancy, then the period of growth, and finally the period of maturity." Ling Baobao said. "It''s the baby." Mu Hanyan is a little disappointed and says that she thought that when she was growing up, she didn''t know that it was her childhood. It sounds like a human or a small animal in her childhood. It''s not as powerful as she thought. "Don''t underestimate your childhood. It''s chaotic fire. Even if it''s just childhood, you can have spiritual consciousness, which is much more effective than you think." Ling Baobao said. "What''s the use?" Mu Hanyan asked. When she came to the land of God, her dark cloud gauze, glazed holy clothes, ghost blood shield, and star moon war crown were all restricted by the law and could no longer be used normally. Without these magic weapons, it was hard to avoid lack of confidence. The awakening and promotion of chaotic fire finally gave her a little more confidence. For its role, mu Hanyan was also full of curiosity and expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 "Once chaos sky fire enters its infancy and has its own spiritual consciousness, it can make some pills or utensils on its own. Although the level is not too high, it can also save you a lot of trouble." Ling Baobao said. "Just like that." Mu Hanyan said with some disappointment. Huayu temple is short of everything now, and pills are no exception. Chaos Tianhuo can refine some low-level pills or utensils by herself, which is of great help to other priests. However, if it is just some low-level pills and utensils, it doesn''t mean much to her. "Well, it doesn''t seem to be of any use to you." Ling Baobao is also aware of this, looking at chaos sky fire, shook his head and said. "Why?" Ling Baobao suddenly exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan is disappointed, see him a suddenly a surprised, not good spirit of ask a way. "Look at these lines carefully." Ling Baobao pointed to the chaotic sky fire and said. "I see it." Mu Hanyan said that just now she focused on the inner vision, and she noticed these lines on the chaotic sky fire. She didn''t need Ling Baolai to remind her. "My mother also has chaotic sky fire. She has entered the mature stage, but she doesn''t have these lines." Ling Baobao looks at chaos Tianhuo attentively like a curious baby and says in doubt. "What does that mean?" Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan also has some curiosity. Ling Baobao didn''t speak, so he stretched out his hand and pinched it toward chaos sky fire. "Be careful!" Mu Hanyan was startled. Even the ghost of the magic dragon was devoured by the chaotic sky fire for a moment. In a moment, Ling Baobao''s flesh and blood body was not burned to pieces. After all, even if it is a ghost, it is also the soul of the ancient dragon, which is comparable to the flesh and blood. But mu Hanyan''s worry is obviously superfluous. Ling Baobao''s fingers of chaos Tianhuo don''t change at all. The way he licks his lips is like holding a bun. Mu Hanyan now knows how strange and abnormal this guy''s constitution is. "Ha ha ha, I get it, I get it." Ling Baobao suddenly burst out laughing, and without waiting for mu Hanyan to ask, he took the initiative to say, "look carefully, is the color of the grain slightly different?" "It''s different." Mu Hanyan looked at it carefully, and there were dozens of lines on the chaotic sky fire, each of which showed different colors, such as red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and so on, just because it was too small and the color was too light to see. "If I''m not wrong, these different colors of lines represent the power of different laws in the land of God. That is to say, after the promotion of chaos Skyfire, it has many law attributes of the land of God. It''s worthy of being the source of all kinds of fire. It''s not long since it came to the land of God that it has already understood new laws. In fact, in our plane, the power of law also has different attributes, and the fire of heaven and earth also has different attributes. Because chaos fire is the source of all kinds of fire, it can constantly devour different attributes of fire or promotion, and have all the attributes of law, but it often begins to merge until the growth stage. This chaos fire only enters the infancy stage, unexpectedly You have already integrated so many law attributes. Now you really have found treasure. " Ling Baobao said excitedly, as if forgetting that the chaotic sky fire was given to Mu Hanyan by herself, not that she really picked up the treasure. Mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened. When she came to the Huayu temple, she turned over all kinds of ancient books in the library and the cultivation experience of the past dynasties, and knew more and more about the cultivation methods of the land of God. Because of the direct and pure power of the law in the land of God, not only the methods of cultivation are completely different, but also the alchemy, alchemy, seal and other exotic skills. The more high-quality pills or magic weapons, the higher the requirements for mastering the law. For example, a high-level elixir often requires the use of several different laws at the same time. Ordinary priests can''t do it at all. Limited by their strength at this time, they can only make some low-level elixirs with their alchemy skills. The only exception is the array. Because the array relies more on the combination of meteorite and other array materials, the requirements for the savvy and talent of the array masters are much higher than the requirements for strength, so many array masters don''t need to be too strong. But if you want to improve your strength, pills and magic weapons are more useful, which is what mu Hanyan needs most. Mu Hanyan had a deep understanding of the help of chaotic sky fire to alchemy when she was in the holy land. Now she has various properties at the same time, which means that she can refine any elixir and any magic weapon without restriction. If used properly, she can also perform different seal breaking skills! If what Ling Baobao said is right, although chaos Tianhuo is only from birth to infancy, it''s a treasure for mu Hanyan. "Why don''t you try it first? I heard that Jiuxin Jushen pill is very good. It''s very good for improving the mind. You can make ten pieces and eight pieces first, and I''ll try the effect." Ling Baobao said excitedly. "I know it''s good, too. What about the herbs?" Bathed the cold smoke to have no good spirit of white Ling baby one eye. Jiuxin Jushen pill is the top pill of the level of God priest. It can gather the spirit and greatly improve the mind. For the mediocre low-level God priest, the effect is similar to that of cutting pulse and washing marrow pill. For the high-level God priest who is in the bottleneck and difficult to break through the promotion, it has the effect of improving the cultivation. Many ten level God priests want to promote the God heart priest, they have to rely on it Jiuxin Jushen pill, even many priests can use Jiuxin Jushen pill to improve their cultivation. This kind of pill is not only good but also simple.But the problem is that it''s much more difficult to refine the nine heart gathering God pill than the ordinary pills. Regardless of the alchemy techniques and the requirements for the Dan furnace, the nine kinds of exotic flowers and herbs and nine kinds of rare Dan Yin alone are not available to ordinary people. At least the present Huayu Temple doesn''t have the financial resources. He tried to make 10 pieces and 8 pieces. He thought it out. "What can I do for you?" Ling Baobao also knows that refining Jiuxin Jushen pill is a little difficult, pondering and saying. Mu Hanyan thought about it and took out the cangxuan cloud yarn. She didn''t have enough medicine to make pills, and she didn''t have a pill stove, but the magic weapon was ready-made. Cangxuan cloud yarn has been refined for a long time. Under the guidance of the air mechanism of Tianji mirror, it gradually blends with several other body protection magic weapons. It''s like one of the whole body protection magic weapons, but it can''t be activated because of different laws. According to theory, as long as the alchemy of the land of God is used to refine again, it should be used. To change the past, mu Hanyan is not sure, but now chaos Tianhuo promotion, the situation is very different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 Although she has been concentrating on studying the art of array all this time, she has not abandoned other magic arts, such as alchemy, alchemy, seal and so on, all of which are branded in her mind. While pondering, bathed in the cold smoke, while playing the formula. Because she only made some modifications on the basis of the original smelting, so she did not need an alchemy furnace, and directly relied on chaos sky fire. With her hand formula, the dark cloud yarn floats slowly in front of her body. The chaotic sky fire broke away from the fingertips of the cold smoke, swayed and stagnated under the cangxuan cloud yarn. A red flame curled like a fire wave and wrapped the whole cangxuan cloud yarn. This is the glittering cloud light yarn, also presents the red color, becomes like transparent. The five temples of life, death, light, ice and earth symbolize the five laws of life, death, fire, water and earth respectively. In addition, there are the forces of wind, thunder, fog and other laws, which interact with each other. The force of laws is more complicated. Mu Hanyan''s first practice was the law of fire system, and he was most proficient in it. The pithy formula is constantly playing out, and the rolling fire waves form a series of fiery red runes, which are attached to the dark clouds, shining and dazzling. Mu Hanyan stops and breathes a little. After all, it''s the first time to make magic weapons in the land of God. She''s also very careful for fear of making mistakes. Cangxuan cloud yarn is the result of master Pang Dezong''s whole life''s hard work. Even if he didn''t refine it completely, he said that it was a bit too much artifact, but all the materials used were of the best quality. If it was broken, she would be distressed. After a careful look, there was no mistake. Mu Hanyan began to play another set of tricks. Just now, he used the fire system rule, but now, it''s the wind system rule. By virtue of xuanhuang Qi, which is the core of xuanhuang stone, she can feel and use the power of any law without the limitation of cultivation. However, the time of practicing priest''s divine skill is short, and her application of wind system law is far less skilled than fire system law, so she is more careful. Slowly playing the formula, a nearly transparent Rune appeared in front of me. Mu Hanyan promoted the idea to the extreme and controlled a rune flying to the dark clouds. The law is very mysterious, and there is a great risk that the power of the two laws will merge into one. If you are not careful, this dark cloud yarn may explode into a pile of residue because of the mutual exclusion of the power of the law. The wind Rune slowly flew to the cangxuan cloud yarn, and the fire rune that had been attached to it flickered fiercely, making a "crackle" sound, just like the sound of dry firewood burning. It felt as if the whole cangxuan cloud yarn began to burn, and mu Hanyan clearly felt the repulsion between the two laws. You should know that the two runes are only close to each other, not all of them are attached to the cangxuan cloud gauze. The mutual exclusion is so strong. Mu Hanyan can be sure that if he knocks this wind system Rune into the cangxuan cloud gauze, this semi artifact, which is famous for its strong defense, will burst into pieces immediately. It seems that the alchemy she learned from the library is not enough. It''s not so easy for her to refine cangxuan cloud yarn again. Mu Hanyan had no choice but to stop the formula for a while, close her eyes, gather her mind again, and feel the fire system formula that had entered the cangxuan cloud yarn before. Only when the power of the two methods forms a subtle stability, can she bless the cangxuan cloud yarn at the same time, and she can refine it again. For a long time, mu Hanyan opened his eyes and played the formula again. Soon, a series of almost transparent wind runes appeared again and slowly flew towards the cangxuan cloud yarn. This time, the situation was much better. The fire Rune was very calm, and there was no "crackling" sound. However, just at the moment when the wind Rune was about to enter into it, the whole cangxuan cloud yarn changed violently Shiver up, a fire wave billows up, bathe in the cold smoke can even feel the burning and violent breath. Mu Hanyan was startled and stopped at the moment before cangxuan cloud yarn was about to burst. Even so, the fierce fire wave swayed for a while, and finally disappeared slowly in Mu Hanyan''s nervous gaze. Fortunately, the worst result did not appear, mu Hanyan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Although he failed twice, even cangxuan cloud yarn was almost destroyed, but mu Hanyan didn''t give up easily. After a rest, he played the trick again. Unfortunately, several times in succession, or a series of failures. Mu Hanyan can''t help being impatient. Relying on the chaos fire, she can use the power of the law without restriction, which has failed repeatedly. If there is no chaos fire, she doesn''t know when she will be able to refine the dark cloud yarn again. Fortunately, mu Hanyan has been a waste material for more than ten years. Otherwise, he would have been frustrated. The chaotic sky fire flickers from left to right. Mu Hanyan can feel it. Failure after failure makes it feel irritable. It deserves to be the source of all kinds of fire. It can even produce irritable emotions like the spirit of life. "Don''t worry. Let me think about it again. I can always succeed." Mu Hanyan once again put away the formula, comforted chaos Tianhuo, more like comforting himself. As soon as the voice fell, the small fire rose in the wind, and again a transparent fire wave rose. "What are you doing?" Mu Hanyan was so scared that he didn''t have time to stop him. Then he saw countless runes appear suddenly and flew straight to the cangxuan cloud yarn.And mu Hanyan also felt the uncontrollable anger of chaos Tianhuo, just like a child who failed in a game. Finished, looking at the wind system runes that leaped out, my heart was cool. If you want to add the two kinds of law runes to the magic weapon at the same time, not only the power should maintain a delicate balance, but also the distance between them must be subtle to a millimetre. If there is a slight difference, that delicate balance will be broken. This is also the reason why she has failed repeatedly. With the rapid development of chaos, there is no balance. It is strange that she does not destroy the mysterious cloud yarn. Although it can only be regarded as a semi artifact at most, which is far from being compared with the artifact such as the glazed holy clothes, cangxuan cloud gauze is the first body protection artifact of Mu Hanyan. She can go through difficulties and dangers step by step to the present. Cangxuan cloud gauze has made great contributions. If it is destroyed in this way, mu Hanyan is still distressed. "Boom" a dull ring, all the wind system runes into the dark clouds, a strange light also burst out, shine people can''t open their eyes. However, there was no crackling sound from his ears. Mu Hanyan rubbed his eyes and was surprised to find that the dark cloud yarn was not damaged at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 If you look carefully, the wind runes are embedded in the fire runes, as if they were nailed together. Mu Hanyan was stunned. According to her expectation, all kinds of runes with different properties were evenly penetrated into the dark clouds. The forces of all kinds of rules restricted each other and complemented each other, so as to complete the refining. And the alchemy she learned from the temple is also explained in this way. There are also those who are proficient in alchemy among the successive chief priests in Huayu temple, and the experience notes they left are also recorded in this way. Who knows, when the chaos sky fire is raging, it directly embeds two kinds of law runes together. This alchemy, let alone seeing, has never heard of. However, this method is obviously very effective. The mysterious clouds are quietly suspended in front of the body, and the cold smoke is detected. The power of the law is so harmonious that there is no repulsive conflict. Ling Baobao was also stunned. Although he was not strong, he was greedy for more skills and wanted to learn everything. So he made some efforts to alchemy in the land of God. He put aside the skills and only talked about the theory, which was not much worse than mu Hanyan. So he was surprised at what chaos Tianhuo had done. But soon, he thought of something, showing a sudden color, dancing with laughter: "ha ha ha, I understand, I understand." "What do you understand?" Mu Hanyan is not ashamed to ask. "Didn''t you think?" Ling Baobao looks at mu Hanyan puzzled and thinks mu Hanyan teases him to play. "Nonsense, I think of it and I need to ask you?" Mu Hanyan glared at him. "In fact, it''s very simple. Didn''t I just say that in our plane, there are different attributes and uses of heaven and earth''s spirit fire. Some are more suitable for alchemy, and some are more suitable for refining utensils. They are the fire of channeling. With the addition of attribute bonus, if used properly, alchemy and refining utensils will get twice the result with half the effort. In contrast, the alchemy of using ordinary charcoal fire to refine utensils in the land of God is simply crude. It is precisely for this reason that the control requirements of the power of law are extremely strict and can not tolerate any mistakes. Now that your chaotic fire has all kinds of law attributes, and its spirit is far more than that of other heaven and earth fire, you need to control the power of the law yourself. As long as you teach it the corresponding rune, it will know how to control the power of the law and how to integrate it. " Ling Baobao explained patiently. Mu Hanyan''s face was shocked. She didn''t think of it, but she didn''t blame her. After all, there was no concept of heaven and earth fire in the holy land. No one knew the mystery of it. How to use it was all blank. No, even Ling Baobao didn''t react to it at first. How could she expect so much. "That is to say, I just need to teach it the Runes of different laws, and I don''t care about anything?" Mu Hanyan asked excitedly. "It should be, but there are still many differences between the world and ours. We have to try to make sure." Ling Baobao doesn''t dare to talk too much. "Then try again." Bathed in the cold smoke to go out. As she said it, she played the formula again, and her heart was free to walk. The chaotic sky fire flickered again, showing green runes. This time, mu Hanyan used the law of life. Soon, after playing the formula, mu Hanyan looks forward to the chaotic sky fire, but the little flame is just a little crooked, and then does not move. By virtue of the mental connection between them, mu Hanyan felt it at a loss, and soon understood that after all, xiaotianhuo was not smart enough to remember. Patient son, Mu cold smoke and then hit several times. "Remember?" Mu Hanyan asked. Chaos sky fire even nodded, and then a flash of light, you can see a big canopy green Rune burning like a green flame, flying away toward the dark clouds. In front of my eyes, a series of runes have entered the dark cloud. As just now, three kinds of runes with different properties are inlaid together, just like nailing, but they are balanced and stable, without any repulsive conflict. Success again, so easy to succeed From the ancient books in the library, it is not difficult to see that even the most powerful alchemist in the history of God''s continent was very careful when he used runes. The more he refined powerful weapons, the more so. The strength and position of each Rune should be carefully considered. It is said that in order to complete an artifact, a great alchemist had to consider the last Rune for ten years before he dared to do it and failed. Chaos sky fire used the most violent and simple method to embed all kinds of runes together. If those alchemists were lucky enough to resurrect and see this scene with their own eyes, they would be ashamed to find a rope and a big tree to die again. With excited and expectant mood, mu Hanyan plays out the formula over and over again. The more law attributes he has, the more powerful the magic weapon he can refine. How can mu Hanyan make do with chaos Tianhuo. There are more and more kinds of runes inlaid on the mysterious cloud yarn, and almost all the power of the law of the God continent is contained in it. Finally, when the last rune is firmly inlaid on it, the body protection artifact that has been accompanying the cold smoke for the longest time is shining, and the colors of red, orange, red, green, blue, purple and so on are all flashing one by one, and finally they are integrated.For a long time, a dark golden Cape appeared in front of us, soft as yarn, but it also gave us a kind of hard as iron, dignified as a mountain. Finally, the refining was successful. Looking at the Cape in front of him, mu Hanyan almost cried with joy. Even if she doesn''t try, she can be sure that cangxuan cloud gauze at this time is enough to resist the full attack of the high-level divine heart priest. This is not to say that cangxuan cloud gauze''s defensive power is nothing more than that, but whether it''s a magic weapon or an artifact, the power she can play is related to her own strength. Her current strength may be very good in the eyes of others, but she should take care of herself It seems that he can only be regarded as a low-level priest. When she recovers to the peak strength of the former great swordsman, with the powerful defense of this dark cloud gauze, I believe that even if she doesn''t start, ordinary swordsmen can''t break her defense. "Why, what is this?" Ling Baobao suddenly surprised to say, one eye did not see clearly, he came close to watch carefully. Along his line of sight, I saw a black dragon shaped mark on the dark cloud yarn. Although it was very small, it was lifelike when I looked at it carefully. "Magic dragon!" The two of them screamed out with one voice. The heart is more shocked than ever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 This dragon shaped mark is not the ghost of the magic dragon that was sealed in Xiang Qiu''s sword and then swallowed up by the chaotic sky fire. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved, and the cloak came to her. According to the heart formula of the God''s land, it was destroyed. Immediately, the cloak flashed a brilliant dark golden light, and a huge dragon shadow appeared behind her, but it was no longer heavy black, but the same dark gold color as the cloak. The scale was closely linked, and it was even more majestic and domineering. Mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the chaotic sky fire was accompanied by the magic dragon''s breath, which was also refined and branded on the cangxuan cloud veil. Although it came from the magic dragon, after its refining, the breath had nothing to do with the magic dragon, just a little more Dragon Spirit out of thin air. "This is a real artifact." Mu Hanyan asked. Although I don''t know how much improvement this dragon soul can bring to cangxuan yunsha''s defense, even a fool can think that with the magic weapon of dragon soul, it will never be an ordinary magic weapon. "I think so." Ling Baobao swallowed and said. ¡­¡­ The land of God, the end of the vast wilderness, the cold wind like a blade. A man looks far away, his sight seems to penetrate the endless void, staying in another world. A black dragon was crawling at his feet, as if in deep sleep. be startled at this scene as like as two peas in the cold, and this black dragon is exactly the same as the magic dragon sealed in the sword of the autumn chop. "Roar!" The magic dragon suddenly raised his head, raised his head to the sky and roared. His eyes also burst out a bloody red light, showing a ferocious color. The man reached out his hand and gently pressed it on the top of the magic dragon''s head. The magic dragon stopped roaring and lowered his head. He looked very gentle. "Someone can refine your dragon soul. It''s not easy. It''s not easy." The man''s palm stayed on the top of the magic dragon''s head for a long time, leisurely said. The magic dragon roared softly, and his eyes were a little unwilling and angry. "Xiang qiuzhan should be dead, too. I gave him the magic sword and dragon soul to kill these weak mole ants, and spread his supreme fighting skills. He was killed so easily." The man was disappointed. The Dragon roared again, showing a little contempt in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t think much of the mole ants in the main population. "It seems that I have to go out for a walk myself. I''m afraid I''ll never get back to those rubbish." The man said leisurely. "Roar..." The magic dragon looked at the man, and his eyes were full of sadness. "Don''t worry. You''ve been guarding me for so many years. I won''t leave you behind. However, your injury is not healed and your strength is not recovered. It''s too dangerous to follow me. Although it''s just some ants, the top ones are not what you can deal with now. Stay here and I''ll come to you when I find a way to help you recover your strength." Said the man. Although the words are full of concern, but the voice is cold and abnormal, does not contain half emotion. The magic dragon slowly lowers its head and goes to sleep again. Its scaly body is gradually petrified, like a sculpture that has been eroded by wind and frost for millions of years. Without looking back, the man strode toward the center of God''s land. ¡­¡­ After a long time, mu Hanyan''s joyful mood was slightly calmed. His mind moved, and the light of the dark cloud disappeared behind him. Feeling the joy in Mu Hanyan''s heart, chaos Tianhuo is also complacent, floating up and down in the room, looking like a group of ghost fire. "It''s spiritual. You can give it a name." Ling Baobao said. "Yes, what should I call it?" Now that you have spirituality, you are similar to other animals. Naturally, you should have a name. Let''s ponder it. "How about burning the sky?" Mu Hanyan said excitedly that this kind of domineering name is just worthy of chaotic Tianhuo, the spiritual treasure against heaven. "Isn''t it a little too atmospheric?" Ling Baobao tilted his head and said. "What do you think is a better name?" Mu Hanyan asked. It''s natural for such a chaotic fire to have a good name. She doesn''t want to be too hasty to brainstorm. "Let me think about it. This one can''t be careless. It needs a good name to be worthy of its identity How about Xiaohuo or xiaobaihuo? Well, it has many colors, or xiaocaihuo? Little flower Ling Baobao thought for a long time and said excitedly. "Poof!" Mu Hanyan almost didn''t smile. "Is this the good name you want?" "Isn''t it good? My mother''s Tiandi Linghuo is called Xiaohuo. She also has a pet named xiaopang and a pet named xiaowanzi..." Ling Baobao said with his fingers. "Is your mother really the most powerful person in your position?" Mu Hanyan is a little suspicious. It''s too careless for him to give his pet such a name. In fact, she was wrong. In fact, the most powerful person took these names very seriously. "What am I lying to you for?" Mu Hanyan doubted her mother''s strength, and Ling Baobao was very dissatisfied. Then she said with some frustration, "but my mother doesn''t seem to have any talent in naming."Well This can be seen from his name. "Well, let''s call it burning the sky." The sound of the cold smoke is fixed. Although it doesn''t have to be so domineering, it''s much stronger than Xiaohuo, xiaobaihuo and xiaocaihuo. As for Xiaohua Forget it. Miss Mu has goose bumps when she thinks about it. To say Ling Baobao''s mother has no talent in naming, Ling Baobao is obviously inherited and worse than his mother. "Heaven, come here." Mu Hanyan waved, and the chaotic sky fire came and fell to its fingertips. It seems that the little guy is very satisfied with the name. He can''t help shaking around at mu Hanyan''s fingertips, like a stinky fart. Mu Hanyan is more and more happy and satisfied with it. Unfortunately, there are too few materials suitable for making magic weapons. Otherwise, she really wants to make a bunch of magic weapons right away, and see who dares to come to Huayu temple to show off her power. Money, money. After all, it''s still a lack of money. At the thought of money, mu Hanyan became less excited and began to figure out how to get rich. Unfortunately, after thinking about it for a long time, I can''t figure out why. Most of her former wealth came from Nanyan chamber of Commerce. However, she helped Nanyan chamber of Commerce to become the most powerful chamber of Commerce in Anyun Kingdom and even the whole Holy Land in a few years. If it wasn''t for her, who in mainland countries would take a fledgling Nanyan chamber of commerce seriously and how could they have such a good business After all, mu Hanyan didn''t interfere in the business of the chamber of Commerce. It was Mu Nan who really managed it. So when it comes to starting from scratch and getting rich, Miss Mu really didn''t know where to start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 Of course, Ling Baobao also helped her to pick up a lot of silver, but in the Huayu temple, his move obviously did not work. It was all his own people. No one was allowed to pit, and all of them were poor. It was estimated that he could not raise much money to pit all the people in the Huayu temple. See, only go to the temple to see if there is a chance to get rich. Huayu city''s 20 main god array has been repaired for most of the time, and she is not in a hurry to repair the rest. One reason is that Wen Gaoren''s array materials are also limited. Although he lost the bet to Ling Baobao and promised that all the materials needed to repair the array would be provided by him, Wen Gaoren would have no family after using up these materials, so mu Hanyan wanted to keep them for emergency. Secondly, Huayu has a small population, and the number of priests guarding the common people is less than 1000, so it doesn''t need so many arrays. The farmland and pasture are enough for them now. If they are in danger, they just need to give up the city gate and go to the temple. Relying on the divine power from heaven is enough to protect themselves. There is no need to waste array materials. According to reason, mu Hanyan can also leave for Tianyang city now, but she has one thing that she always worries about, that is Ou Zhizhi. Long Wudang took revenge so soon after he suffered a loss. Ou Zhizhi, as the young master of the European family and the internal successor of the future Lingyu temple, how can he give up after such a big loss? Only give him a hard lesson, let him know that the flower rain temple is not so easy to bully, mu Hanyan can rest assured to leave. In the next few days, mu Hanyan practiced and tried to refine some low-level pills with the help of chaotic sky fire, while waiting for ou Zhiming to come again. But wait and wait, a month''s time went by again, but Ou Zhiming never came. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know. At this time, Ou Zhizhi has set foot on the transmission array leading to Tianyang city. "Young master, can''t the people in Huayu Temple let them go like this?" One of the attendants asked with reluctance. Last time he went to Huayu temple to be abused, he also had his share. He thought that once he returned to Lingyu City, the young Lord would immediately mobilize his hands to launch a crazy revenge. But he didn''t know that the young Lord did anything. Seeing that he was going to Tianyang city to participate in the sacrifice ceremony, he felt that there was no hope for revenge, and he was unwilling and puzzled. "Do you think it''s possible to let them go?" The corner of Ou Zhiming''s mouth twitches, revealing a cruel sneer, which makes people shudder. He had never suffered such a big loss since he was young. Although his priests knew the depth of the matter and did not dare to disclose it, it was still a great shame for him. How could he spar the Huayu temple. "Then why..." The accompanying priest has served Ou Zhiming since he was a child. Of course, he also knows his character of repaying everything. He is not good at hearing words. "My father has put my name on the main temple. If there is no accident, I will go to the temple of life for a period of time on behalf of Lingyu temple. Do you know what it means?" Ou said wisely. "Congratulations, young master, I understand!" The attendant priest was slightly stunned, and then suddenly realized that he congratulated Ou Zhizhi with surprise on his face. According to the law of the temple, the God priests can only practice in the twelve temples under each of the five temples. Only after they reach the God heart priest, can they go to the five temples. Even Ou Zhizhi''s father, the chief priest of Lingyu temple, can only go to the life temple every ten years to practice for three months. This is the law of the temple for millions of years, and no one can change it. However, there are exceptions. Every hundred years, each temple can select two highly qualified descendants to go to the five temples to practice together with the excellent priests trained by the five temples themselves. Although it is not stated clearly, everyone knows that the future chief priests of each temple, even the five main temples, will be born from these young people. Even if they are not the chief priests, they are likely to hold important positions in the five main temples or even the main temples. He also understood why Ou Zhizhi didn''t retaliate against the Huayu temple. Unlike the Playboy long Wudang, Ou Zhizhi''s ambition is much greater. At this critical moment, his reputation can''t be affected. If things get worse, the last time he went to the Huayu temple, he was tortured to death, which spread to the life temple, and then some people''s embellishment, he said It doesn''t have to be disqualified. After all, no matter how powerful the Ou family is, it''s impossible to make Lingyu city a monolithic one. There are so many people who are staring at the position of the chief priest. Everyone wants this chance to get ahead of others. How dare he make extra contributions at this time. No matter how big the hatred, no matter how big it is, we can only endure it first. "Just understand." Seeing his subordinate''s sudden look, Ou Zhiming nodded, then lowered his voice and said, "but if Huayu Temple dares to do this to me, I won''t spare them, especially mu Hanyan, who is a bitch, I will let her die without a place to bury her. I''ve got in touch with the temple of the sun. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t attend the ceremony, it''s all right. If she dares to go to the city of the sun, I''ll let her go forever! " Speaking of this, a fierce killing opportunity flashed in Ou Zhiming''s eyes. The accompanying priest was very cold, but he was very excited. It was the first time that he saw such fierce killing in his eyes after following Ou Zhizhi for so many years. Obviously, this time he was really angry. If Mu Hanyan really dared to go to Tianyang City, he would be in bad luck.¡­¡­ Unconsciously, a month passed in a hurry. The golden farmland behind the temple has been harvested, and new seedlings have been planted. The farmland around the flower rain temple is also green. Although the wind is chilly on the wasteland, as long as there is an array of boundaries, it is quite different from the wasteland. It is peaceful and sunny all the year round. This climate is most suitable for crop growth. With the special life array, crops can mature in three months. For this reason, although there are not many cities in the land of God, it can support a large number of civilians. Small villages like Mujia village can support a lot of people with a very small array. Looking at those people in the farmland full of happy smile, mu Hanyan''s mouth also shows a faint smile, at least, don''t worry about filling your stomach. It took Wen Gaoren a month to repair another main array. With more than a dozen of the original ones, half of Huayu city is shrouded in the boundary of the array. Naturally, there is no need to worry about security. After the migration of the Mu family, thousands of people moved to Huayu city. Most of them were refugees who had no permanent residence, and a small number of them were villagers who had already owned land. Although he has his own fiefdom, his status is much lower than that of the people living in the main city of the temple. More importantly, the fiefdom of the temple is not permanent. Once the priest dies, he must return it to the temple. How can he be so stable as the people living in the main City. So as soon as they heard about the reconstruction of Huayu temple, these people gave up the original fiefdom and moved to Huayu city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Mu Hanyan began to worry that so many people would rush into Huayu city and make trouble. He asked Sikong Qinglan to take strict precautions. If there were criminals, they would be punished severely. The following priests were also like enemies. Mu Tu and other powerful Mu clan members were also selected as temple guards to patrol around all day. But it turned out later that they were totally over worried. Who doesn''t know how rare it is to have the chance to become the people of the main city of the temple, and who dares to act recklessly, observe the law one by one, be cautious, and even spontaneously organize to repair the city wall. In a short period of more than a month, Huayu City, once a dilapidated, depressed and lifeless City, has taken on a new look with a thriving influence. Mu Hanyan had seen the sufferings of the wandering people in the land of God for a long time. After discussing with an Xiaxin, he exempted half of the taxes of the people. Anyway, they have confiscated taxes all these years, and it doesn''t matter to exempt half. As soon as the edict was issued, the whole Huayu City cheered like thunder, and thousands of people worshipped the direction of the Lord of the temple. And the priests finally enjoyed the dignity of the priests. Wherever they went, the people bowed themselves to salute, and their eyes were full of heartfelt reverence. While enjoying the admiration of the common people, the priests are more grateful and awed by mu Hanyan. Of course, they know who they can rely on today. If it is not for the arrival of Mu Hanyan, how long the Huayu temple can stand is a problem. How can they get their status today? Whether for ordinary people or for these young priests, the God in legend is too far away, and the Lord who calls himself the servant of God is too far away. Mu Hanyan is their God, the God of Huayu temple! "My Lord, it''s almost time to go." Sikong Qinglan said to Mu Hanyan. After waiting for so many days, the expected revenge still didn''t come. Seeing that the date of the sacrificial ceremony is getting closer, Sikong Qinglan and others are worried. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they participate in the sacrificial ceremony or not. No one takes them seriously, but they don''t want to give up. This is not only an opportunity for Huayu temple to prove themselves again, but also a great significance for Huayu temple. Although Huayu city has now regained its vitality, it is far from prosperous. It is far from the main city of other temples. If you want to restore the glory and detachment of the past, you don''t know how long it will take. The wonderful treasure of heaven and earth is the best shortcut. Although no one knows what the so-called strange treasure of heaven and earth is, no one doubts the legend of the temple since ancient times. "No, let''s go." Take back your sight. Until now, the expected revenge has not come. Mu Hanyan can''t figure out what''s going on, but he can''t stay any longer. He can''t delay his business. In fact, she was also curious about the legendary treasure. "Is everything in order?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s all arranged. We''re waiting to start." Sikong Qinglan spirit, said. This time, Shen Yuhe, Sikong Qinglan, Wen Gaoren, Mutu and Ling Baobao accompanied mu Hanyan to Tianyang City, while the others stayed at Huayu temple. The reason for this arrangement is that there will inevitably be sacrificial rites in the sacrificial ceremony, that is, to dance the great God. Mu Hanyan is not interested in dancing up and down in full view of the public. This kind of thing is best left to Sikong Qinglan, a professional. For the legendary treasure of heaven and earth, the chief priests of all temples will try their best to spell it. However, no one knows how to spell it. Wen Gaoren is well-informed and his accomplishments are superior to those of an Xiaxin and others. Maybe he can help a lot. Shen Yuhe''s mother was born in Tianyang City, and his grandfather''s family has some influence in Tianyang city. When he goes back to visit his relatives, he can also take care of them. Otherwise, if he doesn''t know his place well, many things will be inconvenient. Mutu, of course, works with others. By the way, he can also serve as a guard. The last time I fought with Xiang qiuzhan''s bandits, the black faced uncle was slightly surprised by his strength. The cup of spring did not drink for nothing. Regardless of his fighting skills, his strength was not far behind that of the seventh level swordsman. If you take it by surprise, I''m afraid that the seventh level God priest can hardly get a bargain with his pig killing knife. Coupled with years of fighting experience and fierce fighting in hunting in the wilderness, it''s really better than Yan Qingshan and other temple guards. Mu Hanyan only now knows that there is no life in the wilderness. With the thin grass and low thorns, there are still wild animals that survive tenaciously, and even exotic animals. Of course, to survive in this harsh environment, no matter ordinary wild animals or exotic animals, they are much more ferocious and powerful than the same kind of animals in the holy land The survival of the fittest in the land of God. Many civilians or refugees with fiefdoms would go to the depths of the wasteland to hunt and get some meat. This is how the martial arts of Mu Tu are trained. As for bringing Ling Baobao, of course, it is to satisfy this guy''s grand goal of tasting all kinds of food in the world. Under the escort of an Xiaxin and others, a strong and huge carriage left the temple and drove out of the city.Although today''s Huayu temple is not rich, the old cow who pulled the cart was replaced by four red charcoal smoke beasts. How can we say it''s also the chief sacrifice? You can''t lose face, can you. Sikong Qinglan was sitting in the spacious and comfortable carriage, listening to the sound of the clear hoof, only feeling as sweet as the immortal sound. Thinking of the embarrassment when she left Huayu city last time, she felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world. Looking at the cold smoke across the eye, Sikong Qinglan recalls the experience of these months, and her eyes are inexplicably moist. "Well, you go back." The carriage drove out of the city, and mu Hanyan said to an Xiaxin and others. "Let''s give the chief priest another ride." Anxiaxin said reluctantly. "No, you need to watch Huayu temple. Don''t make any trouble." Mu Hanyan said. The reason why she left anxiaxin was that for a long time, she performed the duty of chief priest as the left priest, had more prestige among the guards of the priests, and had more ability to control the temple than Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan. But mu Hanyan also knows that her temperament is not much stronger than the other two people, they are just forced out. I''m afraid she can''t cope with any crisis. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll never let you down." Anxiaxin said firmly. "Remember what I said, no matter who dares to offend the majesty of Huayu temple or hurt the people of Huayu City, he must return blood with blood." Mu Hanyan emphasized again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 How to use the divine power has already taught anxiaxin. As long as she has enough courage, she is not afraid of any danger. I''m afraid she doesn''t have that courage. "I remember." Anxiaxin nodded heavily, and there was a coldness in her eyes that she had never had before. This kind of vision, also let mu Hanyan rest assured much. "Let''s go." At the command of Mu Hanyan, Mutu waved his whip and the carriage galloped away. "Take care, my Lord!" Behind him, a group of priests caressed their chests and saluted, watching the carriage disappear in sight. Then they turned back. The land of God is as vast as the land of the holy court, but there are few cities. It''s not surprising that the two cities are tens of thousands of miles apart. The Huayu temple and the Tianyang temple are nearly 100000 miles apart, so there is no road to connect them. But fortunately, it''s a vast wilderness. Even if it''s a bit rough, the specially made chariot with blessing can''t feel any bumps. At first, mu Hanyan wanted to see the unique scenery. Unfortunately, except for the boundless gray plain and the same gray barren mountain, there was nothing to see. Sometimes, the small group of wild cattle and wild sheep appeared in the sight at a glance, which made mu Hanyan''s eyes shine slightly. At last, he saw some vitality in the wilderness, but there were a few more This time, the cold smoke was a little dull. "How far is it?" Mu Hanyan asks Sikong Qinglan. She asked about the delivery point. According to her understanding these days, there were delivery arrays between the major temples, but these delivery arrays consumed a lot of meteorite gold. In fact, the delivery arrays of the Holy Land consumed a lot, so that the delivery arrays of various countries to the holy land were not easy to open in order to save materials, and the delivery arrays of the Holy Land consumed at least ten times of the holy land More than times, because of the financial resources of the Huayu temple, it can''t be supported. The teleportation array has been abandoned for many years. Even if Wen Gaoren takes out all his family, it can''t be repaired at all. Mu Hanyan thought that he could only drive a carriage to Tianyang city under the new wind, but fortunately, Sikong Qinglan said that there were small transmission arrays available. With the help of the so-called transmission point, he could transmit thousands of miles to tens of thousands of miles at a time. Although there were some troubles, he could save a lot of meteorite. "Probably, there are dozens of miles left." Sikong Qinglan looked at the hexagonal metal plate and said. There are many stars on the disk, some of them are like astrological compass, but when you look at them carefully, they are completely different from the astrological compass in the sky. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "This is Tianyin compass. In fact, it''s a special map of the temple. It has the effect of guiding the direction. The biggest stars on the top are the positions of the five temples. The smaller ones are the positions of the twelve temples below and the Huayu temple. The smaller ones are the villages with border protection distributed all over the mainland." Sikong Qinglan explained. After listening to him, mu Hanyan fully understood that, according to the arrangement of stars on the map, all villages in the land of God are centered on a small temple, and these small temples are centered on the five temples, and there are obvious gaps between the five temples, which is obviously an insurmountable crack between the five continental plates. "The most central is the main temple?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know. It''s said that even the chief priests of the five temples don''t know where the main temple is. It may not be in the center of the map." Sikong Qinglan shook his head. It''s a magic trick. Mu Hanyan murmured to himself that no matter the holy court or the main temple, they all like to do this kind of mysterious things, and they don''t know why. "What about the flickering ones?" Mu Hanyan noticed that there were some tiny stars flickering on the map, and asked curiously. "This is what I call the delivery point." Sikong Qinglan is staring at the map in his hand, and suddenly shouts, "here it is Mutu pulled the reins fiercely and the carriage stopped. Sikong Qinglan is the first to jump out of the carriage. Mu Hanyan and others follow him. As soon as he jumped out of the carriage, mu Hanyan felt that the power of the laws around him was obviously different from that in the wasteland. Under mutual restriction, he became more gentle and calm, which was similar to the feeling of being in the border of Huayu city. Of course, it''s just the same. If it''s not because her mind is too strong, she can''t feel the special. "It''s near here. I''ll look for it again." Sikong Qinglan holds Tianyin compass and finds it carefully. Obviously, he can''t feel the special place here with his mind. He can only rely on Tianyin compass to guide the specific position. Mu Hanyan out of curiosity, also followed behind. With Sikong Qinglan''s steps, a tiny star on Tianyin compass flickers more frequently, and the brightness is also bright and dark, but it is too small after all, so it is not so easy to find the exact position. Sikong Qinglan walked back and forth, and it was more than an hour before he knew it. He trampled on the earth nearly a hundred feet around, and mu Hanyan followed him for more than an hour. At first, she just felt strange, but gradually, her eyes flashed with surprise."I haven''t found it yet. Why did it take so long?" Ling Baobao urged impatiently. "I don''t know what happened. It shouldn''t have taken so long." Sikong Qinglan said doubtfully. In the past, the affairs of Huayu temple were all handled by an Xiaxin. In fact, he didn''t go out several times. This day, the compass was only used for the second time. It''s a little puzzling to meet this situation. "Is it time to change a meteorite gold?" Wen Gaoren reminds a way. "Yes, how could I forget this." Sikong Qinglan patted her forehead. Since Tianyin compass can guide the direction, it is obviously a magic weapon. However, its level is not high, so it can''t absorb and store energy by itself. It can only be activated by meteorite gold. Sikong Qinglan said while taking out a piece of meteorite gold. Looking at his expression, he obviously has some flesh pain. Although Tianyin compass is not big, it consumes a lot of meteorite gold. Usually, a piece of inferior meteorite gold can only be used three times at most. How can Sikong Qinglan, who is used to hard life, not have flesh pain. "Wait, don''t change. It''s here." Mu Hanyan pointed at his feet and said. It''s a little easier to live in the Huayu temple, but it''s not a problem to have a full stomach. There''s not much money. Meteorite gold is indispensable for the daily blessing of the array. Save it if you can. "My Lord, how do you know?" Sikong Qinglan looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 He took the compass to find a transmission point that he didn''t find for an hour. How could mu Hanyan decide? Wen Gaoren was also surprised to see mu Hanyan. He borrowed the teleportation point to travel far away, which was a common way for most priests. He had come to the Huayu temple before, as well as long Wudang and Ou Zhizhi. Therefore, he was no stranger to the teleportation point. However, although he is proficient in array, he can''t find the location of the transmission point without relying on Tianyin compass, but he doesn''t know why mu Hanyan is so sure. "Of course it was found out. Just believe me." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "My Lord, are you sure? You know, even with the help of the transmission point, the deployment of the array will consume a lot of meteorite gold. If the location is wrong, it will be wasted. " Sikong Qinglan doesn''t believe in Mu Hanyan, but it''s too strange. Thinking about the few meteorite gold, I dare not take risks. "Yes, my Lord, you can''t rely on intuition. You''d better be cautious." Wen Gaoren also advised. Cheng Tianshi''s elder and younger master finally angered mu Hanyan, so he didn''t dare to mention it now. "Well, try another meteorite." Mu Hanyan thought and said. Although he never doubted his own judgment, when he first contacted such a transmission point, what should he do if something went wrong? There was no need to take risks in order to save a small piece of meteorite gold. Sikong Qinglan immediately picked out a piece of low quality meteorite gold and put it on the Tianyin compass. The light was shining. Soon, the meteorite gold turned into stone powder and dissipated with the wind. The energy was stored in the Tianyin compass, and the tiny light spot became more shining. Holding Tianyin compass in hand, Sikong Qinglan took a few steps back and forth, then left and right. Finally, he stopped in front of Mu Hanyan and looked at the long bright star on Tianyin compass. Then, he looked at mu Hanyan in shock. Mu Hanyan has just retreated a few steps. The position he is standing now is exactly the position mu Hanyan pointed to earlier. Wen Gaoren is also surprised. Even if it''s him, it''s not so easy to find the transmission point with the help of Tianyin compass. Mu Hanyan finds it by himself without any external force! His eyes became hot again. "I knew it would be like this. I deserve to waste meteorite gold." Ling Baobao is not surprised, whispered. "All right, let''s set up." Mu Hanyan took the lead. Looking for the delivery point had been delayed for a long time. She didn''t want to delay any longer because it was getting late. Wen Gaoren and Sikong Qinglan wake up from a dream and hurry to help. This kind of small transmission array can only be used once, which not only saves materials, but also makes it easier. Three people work together to quickly arrange the array. Sikong Qinglan first sets the position of the other end of the transmission array with the Tianyin compass, and then starts the array. With a flash of brilliance, the carriage and several people disappeared, and the pile of meteorite gold also turned into powder and floated away with the wind, leaving no trace. A moment later, several figures had appeared thousands of miles away. Although the position of the other end has been fixed with the celestial compass, it is one-way after all. It is impossible to be as accurate as the two-way transmission array, so it is hundreds of miles away from the next transmission point. In the carriage, the crowd headed for the next transmission point. "Here we are. It''s near here." Sikong Qinglan looks at Tianyin compass, and suddenly shouts. This time, mu Hanyan was the first to jump out of the carriage. Before Sikong Qinglan looked around like a headless fly, she gathered her mind and began to search. "Here it is." Only for a moment, mu Hanyan stopped and affirmed. Sikong Qinglan looks at the Tianyin compass in his hand and hesitates for a moment. He doesn''t believe mu Hanyan''s words before, which makes him feel very sorry. But this time, mu Hanyan found the transmission point in such a short time. He can''t believe it, but he''s too embarrassed to doubt it again. "Try again." Mu Hanyan can understand his mood, also don''t care, comfort like said. After that, mu Hanyan just stepped back as he did last time. Sikong Qinglan thought about it, and she just stood at the position she had stood before. On the compass of Tianyin, the tiny star also lit up a silver light for a long time. "Lord, how did you find it?" Sikong Qinglan can''t help asking. "Intuition." Mu Hanyan replied frankly. Intuition? Sikong Qinglan grinned bitterly. It all depends on intuition. What do you want to do with Tianyin compass. Even the chief priests of other temples, it is said that even the chief priests of the temple of life, if they need to use the teleportation point when they go out, must use the celestial compass. Only their own chief priests have such a terrible intuition. Wen Gaoren''s eyes became more intense. The so-called intuition is similar to wishful thinking for ordinary people, but for the highly cultivated priests, the so-called intuition is in fact the promotion of six senses brought by powerful divine ideas. Although mu Hanyan''s current strength should not be too strong, but with such intuition, such a powerful idea, even the chief priest of the temple of life may not be able to match!How high will her future cultivation be? If you can worship him as a teacher, what kind of opportunity is it? With this in mind, Wen Gaoren''s idea of worshiping his teacher became more intense. "Do you know how this teleport came from?" Mu Hanyan didn''t know that Wen Gaoren had the idea of worshiping his teacher again, and asked after thinking. "I haven''t heard of that. As far as I know, it seems to have existed since ancient times." Sikong Qinglan just knows a little bit about the array. He didn''t think about this question before and replied casually. "Indeed, it has existed since ancient times. I have studied it before. At least tens of thousands of years ago, there was such a transmission point in the mainland. According to my guess, it should be heaven and earth." Wen Gaoren''s array attainments are better than Sikong Qinglan''s. I don''t know how much. I thought about this problem before, but I didn''t figure out why. However, according to the records handed down from ancient books, this transmission point should have existed since ancient times, and it should have been formed by heaven and earth. Although the idea of worshiping the teacher is more and more intense, he is not so obsessed as before for fear of provoking mu Hanyan. Sincerity is the key to success. Take your time, take your time. He is ready for a long struggle. "Is heaven and earth self-made?" Mu Hanyan shook his head. If she feels right, the atmosphere of the law around her is very similar to the formation of the temple. It is for this reason that the Tianyin compass can feel it. Was it a temple a long time ago? After the collapse and destruction, it left the breath of array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 However, according to Wen Gaoren, at least hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a teleportation point in the land of God. If it was really a temple, how exquisite and powerful would the array be, and the breath of the law would survive to this day? If it was a temple, why did it disappear? What happened in the land of God? "How does the chief priest ask this, isn''t he?" Seeing mu Hanyan shaking his head, Shen Yuhe asks suspiciously. "I don''t know. Forget it. I''m too lazy to think so much. Let''s set up the battle." Mu Hanyan said. Those conjectures and doubts were just her curiosity. She didn''t have to find an answer. Anyway, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. What did it have to do with her. "There''s a village nearby. Why don''t you take a night off and start tomorrow?" Sikong Qinglan pointed to the compass and said. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded. Looking at the stars on the map, there is a village more than ten miles away, and the nearest villages around the rear transmission point are hundreds of miles away. Sleeping in the wilderness of the land of God is not as easy as sleeping in the holy land. You can''t miss the chance to have a good rest. Sikong Qinglan left a mark at the transmission point, and then the party rushed to the village. Dim night, not long, the outline of a village will appear in the line of sight. Although it was late at night, the village was bright with lights, and there were still confused running sounds and children''s frightened crying. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan and others looked at each other and were surprised. "Xuefeng robber is here. What''s valuable? Give it to me honestly. If you dare to hide it privately, be careful that Chen Xuefeng''s knife doesn''t have eyes!" The wild roar came down the night wind. "Chen Xuefeng, Xuefeng thief!" Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan are surprised at the same time. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are bright. She is always curious about the source of Chen Xuefeng''s martial arts, and the rogue bandit who is not good-looking but has extraordinary skills makes her feel uneasy. She was the first time Xuefeng robber killed her in Mujia village. She was also the second time Xiang qiuzhan and others invaded Huayue city. Mu Hanyan suspected that the appearance of these two bandits was related to her. More accurately, it was related to overlord Dragon Armor. If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. Mu Hanyan never takes the enemy behind the scenes lightly. It''s a pity that he escaped twice. Mu Hanyan doesn''t even know who he is. Just met Chen Xuefeng, presumably from his body, should be able to find some clues. Hundreds of men, women and children were besieged in the middle of the village, looking around at the fierce bandits with sharp blades, shaking with fear. "This is the only thing in a broken village. There is nothing of value." The door of the house was kicked open one by one by the bandits, but no decent property was found after a round of searching. They scolded. This village is called Gu Ning village. The villagers are descendants of Gu family. It''s only a thousand li away from Tianfeng city. Although Gu Ning village is also under the jurisdiction of Tianfeng City, it''s nearly ten thousand li away from the main city. Naturally, the border in the fiefdom is far less than Mu Jia village, and the day son''s life is a little better than that of the refugees. What''s more? Behind him, Chen Xuefeng, who is sitting on the red charcoal cloud smoke beast, looks depressed. Mujia village suffered a great defeat. His reputation also plummeted with the death and injury of his rogue bandits. Most of the remaining people were separated from each other, and the remaining half were also killed and injured by other rogue bandits. In the end, only more than ten loyal subordinates followed him. This is also normal. The bandits are also the law of the jungle. If they have one more powerful opponent, their chances of survival will be less. As Chen Xuefeng''s power becomes weaker and weaker, how can other bandits miss the chance to catch him all at once. Over the past few months, Chen Xuefeng and his more than a dozen followers have been trying to avoid the pursuit of the temple and the encirclement and killing of other bandits. It is conceivable that they have been wandering between life and death every day. "Mujia village, Mujia village!" Looking at those hands who are as thin as skin and bones, Chen Xuefeng clenched his fist, and the blood red color full of hatred flashed in his eyes. Sooner or later, Mujia village will be killed! Chen Xuefeng vowed. "Get some rations first, and then go back." Chen Xuefeng loosened his fist and ordered. Revenge is not urgent for a moment. The immediate task is to fill the stomach first. He had known for a long time that there was no oil and water to be fished in this village, but he was starving to death. He didn''t care about the oil and water. It was hard to find a gap from the encirclement and killing of other bandits. He couldn''t go back empty handed. The bandits knew that time was pressing. Once they were chased by the Temple priests or other bandits, they could not even save their lives, and they would no longer complain. They would empty the little food left by each family, and the only pigs and sheep were slaughtered on the spot. "My Lord, please leave a way for my family." The old patriarch trembled out of the crowd and begged Chen Xuefeng on his knees. Xuefeng is too ruthless to steal. There is no food left. How can they survive. Gujia village is far away from Fengcheng temple, so it''s too late to go to the city for shelter, and all of them will starve to death on the way."Cut the crap and get out of my way!" Chen Xuefeng kicked the old clan leader to spit blood in his mouth and fell to the ground. "Patriarch!" Several clansmen rushed to help the clan leader, looking at Chen Xuefeng with a sad and indignant face. "I can''t live any longer. I''d better fight with them." I don''t know who yelled. "Fight, fight with them!" Hundreds of village names roared in unison. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be a dead end, and they will give up. In the roar, dozens of young men took the lead to rush towards Chen Xuefeng. "I dare to kill all of them, not one of them." Chen Xuefeng said coldly. Originally, he was going to leave a way for these villagers, not because of his conscience, but because he was afraid of provoking Fengcheng temple. Now he is not as strong as before, and he is facing the siege of other bandits. If Fengcheng Temple sent a large number of priests at all costs, he would not even have a chance to hide. However, this scene reminds him of the tragic defeat of Mujia village, and his suppressed hatred and anger erupted like a volcano. "Kill Those bandits have been like street mice for several months. Once they have been killed, they have been suffocating. They just know what Chen Xuefeng is worried about, so they can resist the urge to kill them. Now they see Chen Xuefeng angry and roar at the unarmed villagers. For a moment, the murderous atmosphere filled the air, and even the night wind seemed to become much colder. Looking at the opposite group of unarmed civilians, Chen Xuefeng wiped a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The so-called thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even though he is exhausted from running around for days, he can''t be compared with a group of villagers. "Stop it As the two sides rushed closer and closer, the villagers were about to splash blood on the spot, and a cold drink rang out. Almost at the same time when the voice sounded, a tall and strong figure jumped up and cut off the pig knife in the air. "Ah The bandit who rushed to the front sent out a shrill scream and flew out, his blood dripping like rain. Not only the villagers but also the blood wind robbers were surprised and stopped at the same time. "Who is it?" Chen Xuefeng exclaimed. "Chen Xuefeng, we meet again!" Two figures blocked in front of the villagers. "You again!" Chen Xuefeng''s pupil suddenly contracted. Although mu Hanyan changed into a sacrificial robe, he recognized who he was at a glance. It is said that the enemy is very jealous when they meet, but now he is not jealous at all, and only has deep fear in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Previously, he was gnashing his teeth at the people of Mujia village. He just wanted to tear them to pieces. But at this time, when mu Hanyan really stood in front of him, he found that he could not take revenge at all. The fat, cute and terrifying piggy brought him too many painful memories. "Go Chen Xuefeng''s life now depends on more than just being brave and fierce. When it comes to judging the situation and taking the opportunity to cut off, he is 100 times better than the ordinary bandits. When he finds something bad, he pulls his horse and leaves. The other bandits had been frightened by Mu Tu''s knife for a long time, and recognized that mu Hanyan''s heart beat like thunder. After hearing Chen Xuefeng''s words, they didn''t hesitate at all, so they ran away to the village. "This time, it''s not so easy to go." Mu Hanyan gave a cold smile. She has a lot of doubts in her heart. She has to ask Chen Xuefeng how to let him escape again. Chen Xuefeng and others riding on the red charcoal smoke beast, just a few blinks of an eye, have rushed to the village, quietly turned to see mu Hanyan did not catch up, the heart is a long sigh of relief. Chen Xuefeng even has a little pride in his heart. No matter how powerful you are, you can catch up with me without a mount? As a matter of fact, this is also the greatest advantage of the bandits. They wandered in the wilderness when they were young. No matter they or their mounts, they were extremely strong. The priests who had been respected and treated well since childhood played hide and seek with them in the vast wilderness. It was strange to catch them. But before he finished, his face suddenly changed. "Kara The earth vibrated violently, and stone cones came out of the ground. The red charcoal smoke beast under him was penetrated by the Stone Cone unprepared, and fell into the pool of blood with a chorus of wailing. Several bandits reacted slowly, and were stabbed by the stone reef. Without a scream, they died. Chen Xuefeng and several people who were close to him reacted a little faster. They were surprised and immediately flew up to avoid the fatal blow. For the time being, because at the moment when they were flying up, a piece of stone rain mixed with green arrows appeared out of thin air and shot at them. "Ah..." Scream, Chen Xuefeng around a few people have been that dense stone rain arrows into a sieve. Until then, Chen Xuefeng saw Wen Gaoren and Sikong Qinglan at the entrance of the village. Wen Gaoren is the Ninth level God priest. After taking the pills from long Wudang and Ou Zhizhi, Sikong Qinglan also broke through the bottleneck that shackled him for a long time and was promoted to the eighth level God priest. If a nine level God priest and an eight level priest can''t even deal with a few bandits, it''s a big joke. For fear of missing the future master''s important event, Wen Gaoren specially set up a simple array at the entrance of the village to avoid any accident. If the master of the first array of Lingyu temple is so talented, those bandits should be proud even if they know it. That dense stone rain arrow awn remaining potential does not disappear, continues Chen Xuefeng to spread the sky and fly away. In the corner of his eyes, I saw the cloud pattern embroidered on Wen Gaoren''s robe. Chen Xuefeng didn''t dare to be careless. He let out his voice in his mouth and danced his sword in front of him. "Dangdangdang..." Dense crisp sound, that piece of stone rain arrow awn finally dissipated in front of me, Chen Xuefeng was also shocked to retreat. When the last arrow was scattered, he also returned to the front of Mu Hanyan, the cold sword, also arrived at his throat. Although the martial arts training to a certain level, not to mention ordinary priests, even in the face of high-level priests also have the power of a war, but there are still some differences compared with the divine arts of priests. A priest is similar to a swordsman. As long as he doesn''t hurt his heart, he can''t be fatal. If he practices martial arts, he has too many fatal points, and his throat is one of them. Of course, if the martial arts are really practiced to the point where they can compete with high-level priests, it is not easy for ordinary priests to break through these vital points and take their lives. However, it is obvious that Chen Xuefeng''s martial arts have not yet reached that level. Mu Hanyan is not an ordinary priest, and the sword in her hand is not an ordinary sword. Therefore, Chen Xuefeng stood there and did not dare to move much. Ling Baobao is carrying the tortoise shell. He looks at the corpse at the entrance of the village and Chen Xuefeng in front of him. He is a little depressed. He wanted to be abused. Who knows that he would be killed so soon. "Chen Xuefeng, don''t try again. As long as you can escape from this village, I''ll let you live." Mu Hanyan said contemptuously. Wen Gaoren and Sikong Qinglan join hands with the help of the array. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone below the ten level God priest to resist. Chen Xuefeng has solved their priest''s divine skill only by martial arts. Mu Hanyan is even more curious about his martial arts. "What is the skill of bullying more people than others?" Chen Xuefeng looks at Wen Gaoren and Sikong Qinglan behind him. He knows that he can''t escape today. Instead, he sticks his sword to the ground and says with a buzzing voice. To know how to judge the situation does not mean to be greedy for life and afraid of death. Chen Xuefeng has today''s notoriety, but there is no lack of ferocity. Knowing that there is no way to live today, how can he be teased and humiliated by mu Hanyan like a cat catching a mouse."More people bully less people? You''re a bandit who breaks down families and plunders houses. You mean to tell me that there are more people and less bullies? " Mu Hanyan looked at the bandit and almost didn''t laugh. Chen Xuefeng himself is a little red faced. As a bandit, when they came out to commit a crime, they were not in a swarm. They really have no right to say that there are more people and less bullies. "I, Chen Xuefeng, have done countless evils in my life. I knew that there would be today''s end. If you want to kill or cut, why do you talk so much nonsense?" Chen Xuefeng straight neck said. "Since you know what will happen today, I won''t say more. As long as you answer a few questions, I''ll give you a good time." Mu Hanyan also has some knowledge of Chen Xuefeng, a fierce man. He knows that once this kind of person is determined to die, it is not so easy to make them give in. If you really want to let him go, he may not believe it, give him a good time, maybe he will say some truth. Otherwise, if you''re in a hurry, you''ll either die or lie. "What do you want to know?" Chen Xuefeng turned her eyes and said. "You agreed?" Mu Hanyan asked. "As long as you promise to let me live, I''ll tell you anything you want to know." Chen Xuefeng. "Do you think it''s possible?" Bathed in the cold smoke, he looked cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 Although in the heart some curiosities, some doubts, but also limited to this just, know not to know the answer, in Mu Hanyan''s opinion, it doesn''t matter at all, how can she let Chen Xuefeng go because of this? She saw the cruelty of Xuefeng robber with her own eyes. She didn''t know how many innocent people would be poisoned by him in the future. Even if she didn''t have the compassion of the world, Miss Mu didn''t want to be the villain. "In this way, as long as you can outshine me and don''t rely on the pet, I will answer all your questions. If you fail, let me go." Chen Xuefeng knew that mu Hanyan would not let himself go so easily, and he had already thought of the countermeasures. At this time, he also saw the sign of the eighth level God priest on mu Hanyan''s sacrificial robe. He was a little strange. I remember the last time I saw mu Hanyan, besides his martial arts, the level of the priest didn''t seem to be high. How could he get to the eighth level so soon? But with his strength, he still had a lot of confidence in dealing with the eighth level priest. "You really think I dare not kill you." Mu Hanyan brow a pick, threatening to say, in the hand long sword tiny stab into half cent. "I''ve already said that I knew there would be today''s end. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. But if you kill me, I''m afraid the things you want to ask are not available." Chen Xuefeng''s neck exudes a trace of blood, but seems to be unaware, pretending to have no fear. He didn''t know what mu Hanyan wanted to ask, but for him, this was the only chance that he could survive. It was like a drowning man who had to grasp the straw. Even if it''s a gamble, there''s a chance to survive. Seeing mu Hanyan''s eyebrows and fierce inner stubble look, he felt that as long as the other side dared to fight, he had a better chance of survival. Seeing Chen Xuefeng''s fearless appearance, mu Hanyan is amused. This is exactly what she wants. It''s not good for Chen Xuefeng to be soft and not let him be convinced. "You mean what you say?" Hesitated for a long time, mu Hanyan''s sword still didn''t stab down, finally bit and said. "Although Chen Xuefeng is not a good man, he is also a famous figure in the area of tens of thousands of miles. Can he break his promise?" Chen Xuefeng sees mu Hanyan''s hesitant expression and thinks that she has no confidence. Hao says without hesitation. "Well, I''ll fight you fair." Mu Hanyan takes back his sword and steps back. "Hey, little girl, you are willing to give me a chance to live. I''ll give you a chance too. I won''t kill you today. As long as you keep your promise, the gratitude and resentment of Mujia village will be written off." Chen Xuefeng consciously lives carefree, heroic said. "Thank you, but no, because you don''t have a chance." Mu cold smoke light says. The sword was raised slowly, reflecting a fiery light. The strength of this little girl is not as simple as she imagined. After all, Chen Xuefeng came out in the rain with his sword and lightsaber. His intuition of danger was better than that of many high-level gods and priests. He immediately felt the strong pressure brought by Hanxiao sword and his intuitive fear of death. With a loud roar, the long knife cut out face to face. Although it''s just a sword, it''s full of shadows, but it''s a mirage. It''s changeable, and it''s seven points similar to the high-level swordsman''s shape transforming sword. Chen Xuefeng''s fighting skill is really extraordinary because he can perform this skill only by strength and without any strength. In fact, this is Chen Xuefeng''s most powerful fighting skill. Originally, he should have used it against Zhan mu Hanyan last time. However, when he only used half of his Sabre technique, he was beaten by Liuguang, so that the later changes were useless. Just for a moment, mu Hanyan was enveloped by the shadow of the sword. Even Wen Gaoren and others could not find the flaw. However, a few people are not worried at all. The best way to deal with such tactics is to directly suppress them with powerful priestly magic. In the face of absolute strength, any so-called change is superfluous. And they have no doubt that mu Hanyan has such strength. Long Wudang and Ou Zhiming, and Xiang qiuzhan''s defeat are enough to prove this. Although the heart has absolute confidence in Mu Hanyan, but when the little flame appears in the line of sight, several people still can''t help wiping their forehead. It''s another move! Up to now, they probably understand that the little flame of the chief priest is not to show the enemy that he is weak, but to be a pig and eat a tiger. There is no way. It seems that no matter how powerful the divine skill is in her hands, the first one is a small flame. I really don''t understand why such a powerful force can''t perform the divine skill of the priest in a decent way, and I don''t know how depressed and indignant those who were defeated in her hands should be. "Ha ha ha, that''s your strength, that''s it..." When Chen Xuefeng and others heard the same laughter, their hearts were full of sympathy. But her sword just now attached the fire spear skill and energy to Hanxiao sword at the same time. When Hanxiao sword turned into a flame spear, the power of divine skill and the power of Kendo broke out at the same time, and the power was doubled. And this is just the result of her cultivation of Kendo being greatly suppressed. If it''s not the fifth level of the swordsman, but a little stronger, I''m afraid her power will be more than doubled.It turns out that priestly divinity and holy court Kendo can still be used in this way! In front of the cold smoke, it seems that a new door of cultivation has been opened again, full of joy and expectation. Suppress the inner excitement, mu Hanyan quietly looked at Wen Gaoren. Although Wen Gaoren wants to learn the art of array from her, she still doesn''t want him to discover the secret of life and death. Fortunately, in addition to surprise, mu Hanyan did not find anything strange in his eyes. "Boom!" Before Chen Xuefeng''s words were finished, he saw that the small flame burst open fiercely and turned into a nearly Zhang long spear, stabbing at Chen Xuefeng with a raging flame. The so-called myriad changes, the so-called heavy shadow of the sword, at this moment, are like illusions. Chen Xuefeng hums and flies out heavily. "Originally, this is your strength..." For a long time, Chen Xuefeng struggled to sit up, his face was pale, and his eyes were miserable. He finally knew that the girl in front of him was so powerful. Even without the help of the pet, he was no match at all. It''s a joke that he said he would let the other party live. Mu Hanyan put his sword into the sheath and walked slowly towards Chen Xuefeng. "What do you want to know, ask?" Chen Xuefeng pour also upright, wiped wipe the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, say to Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 If Mu Hanyan forced him to open his mouth as soon as he came up and knew that he would die anyway, he would never let the other party do what he wanted. However, since mu Hanyan has given him a chance, he has also made bold suggestions. He is convinced of the loss, and there''s nothing to hide. Of course, he doesn''t know what mu Hanyan wants to ask. "Where do you come from? And what''s the origin of the man who escaped from my sword when he was used to block the sword by your second leader in Mujia village last time?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Who?" Chen Xuefeng is slightly stunned. Last time, he only wanted to run for his life, but he didn''t care for others, so he didn''t know who mu Hanyan was talking about. "It is..." Mu Hanyan had just said that, when he saw a long sword passing through Chen Xuefeng''s chest. "You Chen Xuefeng was shocked all over and turned his head fiercely. His eyes were unbelievable. Mu Hanyan is also surprised. He is the bandit who escaped from her twice. But he didn''t expect that after Xiang qiuzhan''s death, he returned to Chen Xuefeng. What''s more, he was able to save his life under the magic of Wen Gaoren and Sikong Qinglan. She didn''t even find him among the dead. Of course, Wen Gaoren and Sikong Qinglan did not expect that they would be shocked to see this scene. Mu Hanyan''s response was much faster than them. Just a little surprised, Hanxiao sword came out of its sheath again and stabbed at the man''s chest. This kind of close shot, whether in kendo or martial arts, is much more practical and faster than the priest''s divine arts. After all, the priest''s divine arts need to gather spiritual power with divine ideas, and the high-level ones need singing to assist, while the Kendo and martial arts can be used directly. Mu Hanyan''s hand was not fast, but the man had been prepared for a long time. At the moment when the point of the sword was about to stab him in the heart, he twisted his body strangely, dodged mu Hanyan''s fatal blow, and then flew out of the city. But this time, he was not so lucky. Let him escape twice in a row, and kill someone in front of him this time. If you let him escape, even miss Mu would be ashamed to see others. Shennian locked the man''s back. Mu Hanyan threw his sword fiercely. With the power comparable to the swordsman''s nine steps, the sword flew out like a meteor, making a sharp sound of breaking the air. The man heard the sound of the sword behind him, but he just hummed softly and blocked it with a backhand sword. His strength is not under Chen Xuefeng, even higher than many, he has enough self-confidence, even mu Hanyan this sword full of strength, it is impossible to hurt him. However, just at the moment when the two swords intersected, a small flame burst open fiercely. Hanxiao sword turned into a flame spear and passed by his sword edge with several times of speed, piercing into his heart. The man''s whole body was shocked. He saw through the flame spear and fell down with a suit of fireworks. Wen Gaoren and Sikong Qinglan are stunned. Seeing the speed of the man''s escape, they all think they can''t keep him, but they don''t expect to be killed by mu Hanyan in the end. Is it possible to use the divine skill of the priest in this way? Mu Hanyan was also stunned. She just threw Hanxiao sword out of anger and unwillingness. She didn''t think much about it until she got a sword. She accidentally forgot to suppress it and put the cultivation of Kendo into that sword. This kind of attack method is completely different from that of Shengting Kendo and SHENDIAN Shenshu, and its power is also totally different. Shengting Kendo relies on strength. Once the long sword is out of hand, it only relies on inertia, and its power is greatly reduced. The farther the distance is, the less powerful it is. Even the beautiful demon sword is no exception, so it is more suitable for close combat. The priest''s divine skill is a little stronger at this point. It relies on the divine mind to control the spiritual power in the body. It has a larger attack range and is more suitable for long-distance combat. But the spirit power is invisible. Once the magic moves, it can''t rely on the power of the sword itself, so the power is actually stronger than the destructive power produced by the instant burst of the weak Qi. This is also normal. She just focused her energy into Hanxiao sword. It was only when Shenshu broke out that the energy broke out at the same time. The burning flame covered the power of the energy completely, so it was hard for Wen Gaoren to find anything unusual. But even so, mu Hanyan also secretly reminds himself that he can''t be so bold any more. Wen Gaoren can''t find it, not necessarily others can''t find it. After all, he is only a nine level God priest, and he can''t be called a master in the temple. There are more people with higher accomplishments and stronger ideas than him. God knows when he will show his flaws. Moreover, he just looked on and didn''t feel it personally. If he felt it personally, he would probably find a clue. If you don''t use such tactics, you have to kill with one sword. Otherwise, you will have to wait for the endless pursuit of the temple. These thoughts flashed from mu Hanyan''s mind quickly, and soon she threw them aside, bent down to check Chen Xuefeng''s injury. How to use combat skills is a matter of the future. The most urgent task now is to save Chen Xuefeng''s life. Just now, the man clearly had a better chance to escape, but he had to kill Chen Xuefeng and then escape. Obviously, he wanted to kill people. Therefore, mu Hanyan was more curious about those questions. Chen Xuefeng spat blood foam, eyes round stare, is confused, unwilling and angry. Mu Hanyan explored his mind and found that his inner organs were already broken.If a swordsman or a priest is changed, she may have some way to deal with such a serious injury. After all, she has at least eight levels of cultivation as a spiritual priest, but Chen Xuefeng is neither a swordsman nor a priest. Although martial arts bring him strong fighting power and good defense, it can''t bring him self-healing effect. This kind of injury is fatal to him, and she can''t recover . The reason why Chen Xuefeng hasn''t died is that he sticks to it by his unwilling and resentful thoughts. "It seems that I can''t find the answer to my doubts after all." Mu Hanyan sighed. She didn''t even bother to look at the mysterious bandit who died under her sword. She knew how powerful the sword skill and magic power contained in the sword just now burst out at the same time. Even if the man didn''t turn into ashes, how could he still have life? "My Lord, which questions are important to you?" See mu Hanyan doubt eyes, Sikong Qinglan asked. In fact, he was equally curious about the identity of the man and the motive for the murder. "It''s not important. It''s just weird." Mu Hanyan replied. "I see." Sikong Qinglan nodded, singing like the wind in his mouth, "the glory of God shines on the earth, giving all things vitality, the hymn of life, singing in the wind, anunara, bozheshane, bernia, nanazhiye..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Praise of life! Mu Hanyan reacts fiercely. This is not the priestly magic that Sikong Qinglan used when he saved the small auspicious beast last time, but also the unique magic of Huayu temple. Mu Hanyan also tried to practice this divine skill. After several days of practice, he found that this divine skill was too complicated and needed a lot of time to practice. According to Sikong Qinglan, if you want to really master the hymn of life, you need countless opportunities and little by little accumulation. Many so-called gifted priests in the history of Huayu temple were unable to enter the temple after exhausting their whole life In the end, I can only regret. Of course, mu Hanyan was reluctant to waste his precious time on it, and gave up decisively after a few days. Sikong Qinglan sings and dances around Chen Xuefeng. Under the hazy moonlight, glittering and translucent light spots whirled around Chen Xuefeng like fireflies, and his pale face also recovered a trace of blood color. "I succeeded. I succeeded again. I didn''t succeed once before. I didn''t expect to succeed twice in succession recently." Sikong Qinglan finished singing the last divine words. Because of the great consumption of spiritual power, her face became paler than the previous Chen Xuefeng, but she was too excited to restrain herself. Since he joined the school at the age of three, he has been painstakingly studying the hymn of life. Now, it has been nearly 20 years. He looks like he is ten years older than his real age, but he has never succeeded once. He thinks that he will regret all his life like his predecessors. Who knows that he has succeeded twice in succession after encountering the cold smoke. Is all this related to the Lord priest? Sikong Qinglan is certainly not a fool. He can easily think of Mu Hanyan''s identity and master''s last words when he thinks of them. Looking at the cold smoke, his eyes are even more shining. "Why save me?" Chen Xuefeng opens his eyes and looks at mu Hanyan unexpectedly. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer. Having seen the ferocity of the bandits, she didn''t have any pity for Chen Xuefeng. She didn''t want to save his life. At most, she wanted to leave him a breath and ask for the answer she wanted. She didn''t stop Sikong Qinglan from singing the praises of life because she knew that this guy''s praises of life were not very reliable. She didn''t succeed once before she met her. She was just a dead horse doctor. She didn''t expect to save Chen Xuefeng. Mu Hanyan''s silent appearance is more profound. I can''t help it. I''m used to it. Every time I have any questions that I don''t want to answer, I''m used to playing deep. "I just lost. I''ll tell you everything you want to know." Seeing mu Hanyan''s unfathomable appearance, Chen Xuefeng had some inexplicable awe. At this time, he noticed the mark of the chief priest on mu Hanyan''s robe. He was originally the guard of a certain priestly family, and the people worked for the priestly family from generation to generation. Of course, he knew what the chief priest meant. We should know that every temple has a long history, and there are countless strong people in it. Without enough strength and prestige, it can never become a temple Lord of the temple. It is precisely because of such a background, even if he is not willing to admit it, but in his heart, he still has instinctive awe for the temple chief priest. Now, of course, he also knows that mu Hanyan''s strength is not as simple as that of the eighth level God priest, otherwise he can''t defeat himself with one sword. Seeing that she is only in her twenties, she has such a strong strength and is able to beat other competitors to become the chief priest. Naturally, her talent and reputation are self-evident. With his understanding of the temple, the young chief priest''s future achievements are bound to be limitless. Of course, the reason why he was so imaginative was that he didn''t know how far the Huayu temple had gone before the arrival of Mu Hanyan. There were only about 20 priests left, so poor that he couldn''t even fill his stomach. "Go ahead." Mu Hanyan doesn''t know how Chen Xuefeng''s mind is like a tidal current, just says lightly. "The martial arts I practiced came from a grotto in the wasteland, and the one who led us to the grotto was the one who just died under your sword." Chen Xuefeng points to the famous bandit killed by mu Hanyan and says. "Show it to me." Mu Hanyan held out his hand. Without hesitation, Chen Xuefeng took out an ancient book and gave it to Mu Hanyan. Mu cold smoke turned for a while, heart suddenly a surprised. It''s true that martial arts are recorded in ancient books, but they are far more exquisite than those practiced by Mu Tu and others. They are somewhat similar to the eight wild gods meteorite of the ancestral temple of Huayu. But if you think about it a little, you will feel quite different. It feels like the same kind of combat skill. Because of different understandings, it is derived from two methods of application. Mu Hanyan also felt that Chen Xuefeng didn''t understand the martial arts in this ancient book at all, otherwise his strength would be at least twice or more than now. For a moment, mu Hanyan couldn''t figure it out. He collected the ancient books first. "What is the origin of that man?" Mu Hanyan then asked. "His name is mo Shiqi. He claims that his ancestor was the ruler of xiafeng temple. Tens of thousands of years ago, a great great great grandfather was also the praying priest of xiafeng temple. However, the younger generation was mediocre. One generation was inferior to another. Tens of thousands of years ago, his family was in the wilderness, so he was named Mo Shiqi. Because he could not live any longer, he could only become a bandit." Chen Xuefeng said.After all, he used to work in the priesthood family. Once he stopped being a bandit, his words would be elegant. "Mo Shiqi." Mu Hanyan pondered for a while. It''s hard to tell the true name from the false one, and there''s no way to prove a family that has been in the wilderness for tens of thousands of years. These bandits are not like temples. It''s impossible for people to join in. We have to find out the ancestors of other people for 18 generations. "How does he know the location of the cave?" Mu Hanyan then asked. "According to him, it''s a map found from the notes left by his ancestors. Because of his low strength, a person can''t travel long distances in the wilderness, so he can only take refuge in us. That map can also be regarded as the registration he gave me." Chen Xuefeng said, after saying that, he scolded again, "that boy has no good intentions, his strength should be much stronger than me." "Can you still find that cave?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Yes, it''s in the West. It''s about tens of thousands of miles away from here." Chen Xuefeng said. "Show us." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. Calculate the time, and then calculate the foot distance of the red charcoal cloud smoke beast. One trip and then come back can completely catch up with the sacrificial ceremony. At this time, the villagers who survived the disaster came over in awe and curiosity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 "Guyizhang, the head of the ancient clan in the old cuning village, is here to see you priests." The old people trembled to salute. "The old patriarch doesn''t have to be polite." Mu Hanyan picked up the old man and handed him a healing pill. Relying on the low-level herbs preserved in Huayu city and the friendship contributions of long Wudang and Ou Zhiming, she tried to refine some low-level pills. "Thank you for your reward. On behalf of the 723 children in guning village, I would like to thank you for your help." The old patriarch said with tears in his eyes. Although this elixir is inferior in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, it can''t be inferior any more, but for ordinary people, it''s a blessing that it took several generations to burn incense to get the God elixir from the chief priest. "The old patriarch said that as a temple priest, it is our duty to protect the peace of our people and spread God''s blessing." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. How to say, it''s also the chief priest. Of course, it''s necessary to maintain the proper manners of the clergy at this time. But when he said this, mu Hanyan felt a little strange. He became more and more like a god stick. "My Lord is kind. My family of Gu family in Gu Ning village will always remember your kindness. I dare to ask which temple your Lord comes from." The old patriarch was awed. "My Lord is the chief sacrifice of Huayu temple." Sikong Qinglan said with a proud face. "It''s the Lord of the sacrifice. The pariah calls on the Lord of the sacrifice." The villagers in guning village have little knowledge, and they are not as sharp eyed as Chen Xuefeng. They didn''t see the chief sacrifice sign on the sacrifice robe of Mu Hanyan before. At this time, they were surprised and fell on their knees again. "Don''t be polite. Get up, get up." Mu Hanyan can only help the old clan leader again. Although mu Hanyan didn''t agree with the fanatical or even foolish belief in God, he also knew that it was the best way to maintain the rule of the temple. In such a vast continent, there were only a hundred temples to rule, and people''s life was so difficult. Without such a belief, it would have been a mess. She gradually got used to the worship of the common people. "It''s getting late. If you don''t dislike my humble village, how about staying in the village tonight?" The old people have been watching the cold smoke for a long time. For the villagers who have lived in the remote wasteland for a long time, the chief priest is a God. If she can stay in the village for one night, it will be the glory of the whole ancient clan, and future generations will be proud of it. "We are kind-hearted. We still have some urgent matters. If we have a chance, we will bother again." Mu Hanyan knows what the old clan leader is looking forward to, but he can only refuse. In addition to the strange martial arts book in the cave mentioned by Chen Xuefeng, I don''t know if there is anything else. Miss Mu doesn''t want to miss this chance to make a fortune by accident. She''s even more afraid of dreaming too much at night. She can''t help it. She''s really poor. "Well, since my Lord is in a hurry, I will not detain him." The old patriarch said regretfully. "Your village is a little too far from the main city of the temple. It''s not safe in the end. If you want, you can move to Huayu city." Mu Hanyan was about to leave, but after looking at the dilapidated village, he sighed and said to the old clan leader. Looking at the situation of this village, life is really not so good. Even if we don''t meet the bloody bandits today, sooner or later, we will be wiped out by other bandits. Anyway, Huayu city is recruiting people to move in. It''s better to help them. Compared with those refugees who are used to being free from restrictions, this kind of simple villager management is much easier. "My Lord, is that true?" The old clan leader looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. Of course, they also know how different it is to be the people of the main city of the temple from the villages far away from the main city. "Take my letter to the left priest of Huayu temple, and she will arrange it for you." Mu Hanyan didn''t explain too much. He wrote a short letter and handed it to him. "Thank you, my Lord." The old patriarch was so excited that he burst into tears and led his people to kneel down again. Mu Hanyan had no choice but to mix him up again. "I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness. I have a treasure left by my ancestors. I want to offer it to you. I hope you don''t refuse." The old clan leader took out a piece of cloth wrapped things from his pocket, opened it carefully, and said uneasily. Although this treasure has been handed down from generation to generation and is extremely precious to him, he also knows that the identity of the chief priest is not comparable to his own. If he looks at this treasure, it may be worthless in other people''s eyes for fear of being laughed at. In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t really care about his so-called treasure. He just saw that he was in a state of panic, which was not good for hurting his self-esteem, so he didn''t refuse directly. However, when the old patriarch opened the cloth layer by layer, mu Hanyan was stunned. Next to him, Ling Baobao opened his eyes. Then, a small star flashed in their eyes at the same time. Huntianshi is another huntianshi. The last time he returned from Fengcheng temple, mu Hanyan kindly helped a group of refugees and got a huntian stone from the leader of the Han Dynasty. It was with that huntian stone that mu Hanyan broke through the rule of prohibition, recovered to the peak of the great swordsman, and killed Kang Qingyuan.On the way back, she and Ling Baobao carefully searched for the waste rock they bought from the big man, but they couldn''t find the second huntian stone. They regretted for a long time, but they didn''t expect to find another one in the village. "I also know that this kind of meteorite gold can''t stand the eyes of adults, but I can''t get anything decent from guning village. I can only show my respect. I hope you don''t dislike it." Seeing mu Hanyan''s stupefied appearance, the old clan leader thought that the things he took out were too cheap. The price was so cheap that the chief priest was shocked, and his face turned red with shame. "The old clan leader is too modest. This meteorite gold is of some use to me. Since it is the intention of the ancient clan, I''ll take it." Mu Hanyan resisted his inner excitement and took over the meteorite gold in the hands of the old clan leader. Are you kidding me? I hate such a baby. I''ve lost my mind. However, afraid of the old clan leader''s suspicions and guessing the value of huntianshi, mu Hanyan pretends to be calm. She was not afraid of the other party''s evil intentions. In fact, even if she had evil intentions, she could not threaten her. Instead, she was afraid that the old clan leader would guess the value of huntianshi and look around for it, which would bring disaster to them. Not everyone has the right to possess the natural resources and local treasures. What''s more, she still doesn''t know if anyone knows the special use of huntian stone in the land of God, and whether anyone will infer her origin from this, so she''d better be careful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Seeing that mu Hanyan is so calm, he seems to be reluctant to speak. The old clan leader thinks that his treasure can''t enter other people''s eyes. He just accepts it to comfort himself. He is so moved that his tears will fall again. "Wand! It''s a good show Ling Baobao didn''t know what Miss Mu was thinking. She murmured. In this respect, he and mu Hanyan are like birds of a feather. Just look at her little stars, you can see how excited she is. It''s estimated that if other people don''t give her, she''ll have to fight for it. It''s just that she says so reluctantly. It''s not a stick. But being able to pretend is also a skill. "By the way, patriarch, where did this meteorite gold come from?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s here, more than ten miles south." The old patriarch replied. Mu Hanyan and others looked at each other. They went south for more than ten miles. It was near the transmission point. They didn''t find anything when they came. "In fact, this meteorite gold was not discovered by me, but by my ancestors. There were ups and downs in our ancient family. Tens of thousands of years ago, some people became priests and established themselves in this village. This piece of meteorite was found by the patriarch at that time. It is said that there were other people looking for meteorite nearby at that time. Only my ancestors were lucky to find one, which has been handed down as a family heirloom from generation to generation. Later, with the decline of the family, the ancient family members had to leave the village, and then some became priests, so they went back to the village. They didn''t know how many times they came and went, but they never found any treasure again. " Seeing their doubts, the old patriarch added. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that they didn''t find it. It turned out that the discovery of huntian stone was thousands of years ago. When the old patriarch said that someone had been searching for meteorite gold in this generation tens of thousands of years ago, mu Hanyan thought of his conjecture again. Was the so-called transmission point really the temple site in ancient times, and some array materials were left after it collapsed? But why I have never seen any records, and how did those ancient temples disappear? Also thinking about the grottoes mentioned by Chen Xuefeng, mu Hanyan didn''t waste his spirit on the question that he couldn''t figure out the answer, and left after saying goodbye to the old patriarch. However, mu Hanyan didn''t have the habit of taking advantage of others. Before she left, she asked Sikong Qinglan to pray for the villagers of the ancient family, and then she left a lot of silver food. Anyway, her astrolabe space was large enough, and fresh meat would not rot in it, so she had to be prepared. Under the supervision of Wen Gaoren, Chen Xuefeng also cleans up the body of the bandit. Although he has saved his life, he can''t recover in such a short time, and he doesn''t have to worry about running away. Of course, after seeing mu Hanyan''s amazing sword when he killed the previous man, he knows that he can''t escape at all. At that time, the man had escaped nearly 100 Zhang away. Even if the divine heart priest took the hand, the power of such a long distance would be greatly reduced. However, the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword was not affected at all. With his understanding of the priest''s divine skill, he could not figure out how mu Hanyan''s sword was made. He can only be sure that, with his own strength, let alone injury, even if he is not injured, he can''t stop the sword, escape quickly and die quickly. Mu Hanyan wanted to search Mo Shiqi''s body for something, but Wen Gaoren worked hard and didn''t fear pain and nausea. He searched the charred body for several times, but he didn''t find anything. In the end, he had to give up and find a place to bury it. When he left gujia village, there was a touch of white in the sky. Sikong Qinglan took the compass and found a tiny transmission point twenty or thirty thousand miles away in the west, which could save a lot of time. The transmission point more than ten miles away had already been marked, and a simple array had been set up. An hour later, a group of people appeared twenty or thirty thousand miles to the West. After driving for a few days, they found the grottoes mentioned by Chen Xuefeng. At present, it is still a desolation, which is no different from other places in the wasteland, but the new wind is more fierce. With the cultivation of Mu Hanyan and others, they feel difficult to breathe, and their steps become extremely heavy. Fortunately, their sacrificial robes have border blessing, and Wen Gaoren has specially repaired and consolidated them. Otherwise, it''s really hard to move. Mutu and Chen Xuefeng were dressed in thick cowhide armour, and the key parts were inlaid with steel plates. Although the workmanship was very rough, they were sewn up with several layers of cowhide, which looked like two big bears. Looking at the deep footprints left by each step of them, we can also guess that the cowhide armor weighs at least several hundred jin. If it wasn''t for their strong strength, they would be crushed to death by wearing such armor, let alone walking. After a long period of weathering and showing a variety of boulders appear in front of us, giving people the feeling of abnormal desolation. In fact, it''s very desolate here. Not to mention the refugees, even the low-level divine heart priests may not be able to practice here. "It''s here that we found that skill." Chen Xuefeng pointed to the biggest rock and said. The huge stone is ten feet high and wide. Because of weathering and erosion, it looks like a fierce monster from a distance. In the middle is a cave with a diameter of nearly ten feet, and so are the other huge stones around. It looks like a grotto."Is this what you call the grottoes?" Mu Hanyan is a little disappointed. The grottoes that were originally thought to be dug on the huge cliff were often the training places of the ancient strong. They often left their cultivation skills or treasures. They didn''t know that they were caves formed by weathering. "Yes, we are looking for such caves in the wilderness to hide from the wind and snow." Chen Xuefeng replied, and then he took mu Hanyan and others into the grottoes he said. He pointed to the hole under his feet and said, "that skill is dug out from here." Mu Hanyan looked at it carefully, and found that the hole was indeed dug by hand, but looking around, it was not the ancient relic she imagined or the cultivation place of the senior. Most of her chances of making a fortune would be lost. "Why?" Wen Gaoren suddenly let out a sigh of surprise. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "There seems to be some marks of seal breaking here." Wen Gaoren points to the stone pit on the ground and says to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan leaned over and looked at it carefully, but she was also surprised. She had little knowledge of the seal breaking skills of the God continent, so she didn''t find anything unusual. After listening to Wen Gaoren''s reminder, she found that there were some marks of seal breaking on the ground. "What was your strength when you came here?" Mu Hanyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 "What strength?" Chen Xuefeng was at a loss. Martial arts was different from priestly divinity, and there was no clear hierarchy. "That is to say, what kind of priests could you fight with at that time?" Mu Hanyan said. "Probably a third-order God priest." Chen Xuefeng understood the meaning of Mu Hanyan, thought and answered. "The third level God priest..." Mu Hanyan made a comparison. With his strength as a third-level swordsman, it was impossible to break the seal. Even if he reached the seventh level, it was hard to estimate. "If this seal is complete, I can''t break it even with my strength." Wen Gaoren said that he knew more about the seal of the land of God. "But when I first found that martial arts book, it didn''t take much effort." Chen Xuefeng said in surprise. He knew more about the priests than the ordinary Liukou. Of course, he knew that even the nine level God priests could not break the seal, not to mention the original himself. Even now he could not break it with brute force, but he remembered clearly that he had no effort at all at that time. "It didn''t take much effort, because someone had already opened the seal for you." Mu Hanyan soon thought of the key. "You mean Mo Shiqi." Chen Xuefeng''s brain is really not stupid. He quickly reflects who mu Hanyan is talking about. Besides Mo Shiqi who brought him here, who will do such things. "Why did he do that?" Chen Xuefeng said suspiciously. "What else do you think he did?" Mu Hanyan reminds a way. She has already guessed that the improvement of Chen Xuefeng''s strength, and then the growth of Xuefeng robber, are all the credit of Mo Shiqi, but why he did it, but I don''t understand for a moment. "What else did he do..." Chen Xuefeng was stunned and recalled, "ever since he took refuge in me, the influence of Xuefeng robbers has become more and more powerful. Most of his subordinates are recruited by him. Every time we rob a village, it''s mostly his advice. Just like the last time we rob Mujia village, and this time we rob guning village, it''s his idea. Every time we do nothing against it. It can be said that Xuefeng robber has the momentum of today, and he has at least half of the credit. I wanted him to be the second leader, but he always thought that his strength was too low to convince the public. How could he know that the son of a bitch''s strength was higher than Laozi''s, and he almost stabbed him to death... " Chen Xuefeng said suddenly, "is he using me?" "Is he always with you?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No, he would leave every once in a while, saying that he was worried about the clansmen and quietly sent them some money and food." Chen Xuefeng shook his head. This time, mu Hanyan understood that Mo Shiqi used not only Chen Xuefeng, but also Xiang qiuzhan, and even other bandits. But why did he do it and what benefits could he get from it? "Well, I was killed by him." Chen Xuefeng sighed a long time, and his eyes were full of reluctance. "Why, don''t you think you should die for what you''ve done?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The blood wind robber has done countless evils over the years, and I deserve to die. However, when I was driven out of Qingning city and turned into a vagrant, I just wanted to have a bite to eat. If I want to be a vagrant, I have no strength, no manpower, and I have no one to live alone, what kind of storm can I make? It''s said that the vagrant is no better than the vagrant. In case of a large number of refugees, it''s not sure who will rob them. Mo Shiqi sent me skills to help me recruit people. The blood wind robber seems to be powerful, but it''s not under my control at all. When was not Mo Shiqi''s advice, other people echoed, just let me carry the bad name. In a word, I was killed by that guy. But now it''s too late to say anything. It''s in your hands. I know I will die. I just hope you can abide by the agreement and give me a good time. " Chen Xuefeng was not willing to return, but he knew that he would die, and he was calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 "What happened when you were driven out of Qingning city?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I''m ashamed to say that I was a hereditary Minister of Fei Changle, the praying priest of the Qingning temple. Fei Changle had a daughter who was very promiscuous. She didn''t know who to mess with and had a big stomach. The Fei family was afraid of making a scandal public, so they wanted to invite me to be a member of the family. Although Chen Xuefeng was a humble man, he refused to wear the green hat Home. The Fei family sent people to lobby me for several times, but the more they did, the more I didn''t follow. Later, Fei Changle became angry and threw dirty water on me, saying that I had desecrated that bitch, beating me out of Qingning city. I wanted to go to the main city of other temples with a little brute force, but the Fei family refused to give me a living. Wherever I went, their people would chase me. Fei Changle, as a praying priest in the Qingning temple, had to give me some face and no place at all. In the end, I had to become a bandit. " Chen Xuefeng gritted his teeth and said that it didn''t look like a lie. But mu Hanyan didn''t believe it, but he turned his eyes to Shen Yuhe. "That old man is really not a good man. Last time I accompanied elder martial sister an to Qingning city for help, I was pestered by him in every way. I don''t know how old I am. We''ve heard of her baby daughter. She has a bad reputation. It''s mostly because she''s on the wrong side of the beam and on the wrong side of the beam. " Shen Yuhe turned his lips and said contemptuously, but he believed Chen Xuefeng''s words. "I''ve known for a long time that none of these magic wands that can jump big gods is good." Ling Baobao also echoed. Sikong Qinglan''s face turns black. He is a great dancer. "You''re not much better either." Mu Hanyan stares at Ling Baobao. Although this guy doesn''t dance very much, he is also a god stick worthy of the name. "Chen Xuefeng, if I gave you a way to live, what would you do?" Mu Hanyan asked. "What?" Chen Xuefeng looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. If he had a little thought when he was defeated by mu Hanyan before, then after seeing the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword, he had no idea. He knew very well that in the face of Mu Hanyan, he had no chance to escape or bargain. The only hope was that mu Hanyan could keep his promise and give him a happy death. "My lord..." Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan are also surprised. Although they have some sympathy for Chen Xuefeng, as Temple priests, it is also their duty to eliminate the bandits and protect the peace of the people, so they can never let Chen Xuefeng go because of their sympathy. Mu Han waved his hand and interrupted them. Originally, she was not prepared to let Chen Xuefeng go, but when she learned about Mo Shiqi''s plot, she always felt a little uneasy. What does Mo Shiqi want to do? Besides Mo Shiqi, is there anyone else doing the same thing? Behind them, no one is controlling all this. Xuefeng robber appears in Mujia village. Xiang qiuzhan invades Huayu city. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s all right. If it''s really aimed at the dragon''s blood, the other party will never give up easily. I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves'' thoughts. She thinks ye Yanran''s good advice. Those bandits wandering in the wasteland can''t even be wiped out. Of course, she has nothing to do. Leaving Chen Xuefeng is to leave an eye and an ear in the wasteland. Maybe she can help a lot at the critical moment. Today''s mu Hanyan is not the first one to come to Huayu city. She has gradually established her prestige through several battles with long Wudang, Ou Zhizhi and Xiang qiuzhan. The changes of Huayu city in recent months have made everyone more convinced of her. Therefore, although Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe have some doubts in their hearts, they still swallow the words of dissuasion . "If you are willing to give me a way to live, Chen Xuefeng vowed to follow you forever. If there is any rebellion, heaven will destroy the earth." Chen Xuefeng finally recovered, just like a drowning man who saw the straw. As soon as the words were heard, Chen Xuefeng picked up a sharp stone and cut his chest. In his hand, he quickly played the formula. A piece of blood color fog shadow transpiration, form an extremely thin virtual shadow, kneel down in front of the cold smoke. "Death contract of the soul!" Shen Yuhe exclaimed in a low voice. The death contract of the soul also takes blood as an oath, which is similar to Yan Qingshan''s original oath with blood, but it has more binding force. Once the soul contract is signed, Chen Xuefeng''s mind and soul will be under the control of Mu Hanyan. As long as his mind moves, Chen Xuefeng will be devastated. Such binding force even exceeded the master servant contract between the fete and the master. Only the dead of the priestly family can sign such a contract. Chen Xuefeng also served for the priesthood family from generation to generation, otherwise he would not know how to perform the soul contract. Seeing that Chen Xuefeng''s life is completely handed over to Mu Hanyan, Shen Yuhe and others don''t have much to say. Mu Hanyan looks at Chen Xuefeng with appreciation. As soon as he sees the straw, he immediately establishes the soul contract decisively. This guy''s courage is not bad. She doesn''t know. Chen Xuefeng infers from her age, strength and identity that her future achievements are limitless. Then she willingly sets up a soul contract to change someone else. Even if he is dead, he is not willing to do so. Because living in such a humble way, I''m worried every day, for fear that when the master is a little unhappy, he will kill himself. Living is not like death."I don''t need you to follow me. You will stay in the wasteland. If there is any bad news for Huayu temple, please inform me in time. If there is anything I need you to do, I will come to you." Mu Hanyan said. Are you kidding? Even though Chen Xuefeng had some sympathy, she didn''t know how much blood she had under Mo Shiqi''s instigation in recent years. She was a temple priest and hid a bandit around her. She didn''t ask for trouble. Even if Hua Yu wasn''t around and didn''t have a suitable thug to obey, she didn''t look up to Chen Xuefeng''s strength. "This..." Chen Xuefeng hesitated. Now the temple and other bandits want his life and stay in the wilderness. He doesn''t know how long he will live. "These silver grains are left for you. You can hide here for a while, and then go out after the storm." Mu Hanyan also knew that throwing him in the wasteland was to let him die, and took some silver grain from the astrolabe space to give him. Anyway, she doesn''t want Chen Xuefeng to die too soon. According to the contract in her mind, she feels that the soul contract can''t be signed if she wants to. If the other party doesn''t want to, it''s useless to kill him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Moreover, the binding force of this contract is too strong, and it completely gives up its dignity. Even if it is forced by death, few people are willing to sign it. Anyway, sooner or later, they will die, and they may die at any time. No one knows when they will die. If the master is happy, he may die. If the master is unhappy, he may also die. If the master chokes and sleeps, he may die? "Let''s go." After telling Chen Xuefeng, mu Hanyan is not interested in staying any longer. "My Lord, have a good journey." Anyway, he was in the priest''s family. His quality was much better than that of ordinary bandits. Chen Xuefeng immediately got up to present him. "Besides, I don''t want you to keep killing innocent people in the wilderness. If I know, I will never spare you lightly." Mu Hanyan said coldly. "Subordinate, subordinate knows, but in this case, I will starve to death sooner or later." Chen Xuefeng looked at the silver and grain left by mu Hanyan and said with a sad face. With these grains, he can support for a period of time. With silver, he can go to the village in disguise to exchange some grains. He can also support for a period of time, but it''s not the way to eat nothing. "You''re stupid. Don''t you rob other bandits?" Mu Hanyan hates iron but not steel. Just now, he had a good brain. Why did he become so stupid all of a sudden. "Yes, my Lord, I understand." Chen Xuefeng understood that this is to let him continue to stay in the wasteland and become a bandit. It''s just that the target of robbery has changed from a civilian refugee to a bandit. Mu Hanyan''s previous words made him think about it. He just said that we can''t kill civilians indiscriminately. Killing a few bandits who deserve their crimes is not in this list. If you think back to the previous move of the chief priest, it''s not a soft hearted Lord. When it''s time to kill, it''s no more merciful than Chen Xuefeng. Thinking about this, Chen Xuefeng was completely relieved. As long as we avoid the limelight, with his strength, it will not be a problem to rob a few small vagrant bandits who are not successful. The people around hear mu Hanyan''s words are dumbfounded, can you still play like this? Great, my Lord! Maybe that''s why they can''t be chief priests? The brain is totally different! No longer pay attention to Chen Xuefeng, mu Hanyan takes Sikong Qinglan to the nearest transmission point. When they come, they are only transported to the nearby transmission point. They have to look carefully when they go back. "Wait a minute." Wen Gaoren stopped suddenly when he passed through the rubble. Then he looked around at the boulders, showing the color of meditation. Mu Hanyan and others are curious to see Wen Gaoren, don''t know what he found. Wen Gaoren walked back and forth, his eyes suddenly shining, took out a huge parchment and spread it on the ground, and looked at it carefully. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan asked. She noticed that Wen Gaoren''s fingers were trembling slightly, and her eyes were excited. "This This It''s half of the array drawing left by my grandmaster. " Wen Gaoren is not only shaking his fingers, but also his voice. Mu Hanyan took a look. Sure enough, the huge parchment was full of lines and runes. It was the layout drawing. Although it was only half of it, it was more complicated than the array mu Hanyan learned from the library. "It''s said that one of my ancestors got this array map by accident. It''s been handed to me for more than 30 years. The ancestors of all ages studied it hard, but they couldn''t understand it because the array map was incomplete. It was only when I saw these rocks just now that I suddenly found out..." When Wen Gaoren said this, he suddenly took out a piece of white paper and quickly drew on it. Although he didn''t finish, mu Hanyan also saw that the stones in front of him were similar to those in the half of the array. If we set aside the deviation caused by the wind force and adjust the angle of view, we can see that they were seven or eight points similar to those in the half of the array, and we can use other stones to make up for the missing half. Soon, Wen Gaoren made up the remaining half of the array on the white paper, but after all, after so many years of wind and rain erosion, many of the rocks have already turned into dust, so it is impossible to make up completely. "Temple!" See Wen Gaoren make up the array map, Sikong Lanqing and Shen Yuhe exclaim at the same time. Although the two of them didn''t specially practice the array technique, they have learned a little in order to maintain the Huayu temple over the years. They have some insight and can see at a glance that the completed array is the foundation of a temple from the appearance. But different from the Huayu temple, there are 24 main arrays and dozens of small arrays in the Huayu temple, which are connected together to form the array boundary that covers the whole Huayu city. The array diagram in front of us is only one array, but when it comes to the complexity, the hundreds of arrays in the Huayu temple are much more complicated. "Is this the temple site?" Mu Hanyan looked at the surrounding rocks and guessed. "I''ve never heard of temple sites on the mainland." Shen Yuhe said blankly. "All the shrines on the mainland, including the main shrine, have been handed down since ancient times and have been repaired and blessed from generation to generation. It has never been heard that any temple has been destroyed and left a site." Sikong Qinglan also said."What about Huayu temple?" Mu Hanyan had never heard of any temple site in the land of God, but he didn''t understand. If it wasn''t for her coming, the Huayu temple would collapse sooner or later, it would be a site. "If the Huayu temple really falls down, we will all be demobilized. The Lord of God will send someone else to rebuild the temple. Of course, the name will be changed. It can''t be wasted." Shen Yuhe knows what mu Hanyan is wondering and explains. Mu Hanyan nodded. The environment of the land of God is so bad that it is extremely difficult to build a new temple in the main city. If the Huayu Temple falls down, it will not be wasted. It will be much easier to rebuild the old city. Wen Gaoren heard what they were saying, but he didn''t interrupt. Instead, he focused on studying the array. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He got up and went to the rocks, took out a pile of meteorite gold and fiddled with it. "Master Wen, what are you doing?" Shen Yuhe asked. "The so-called array is to use the energy contained in meteorite gold to stimulate the power of law through a specific combination. The position I am in now should be the eye of the array. I want to try to activate this array to see if it is the temple site you guessed Wen Gaoren replied, it seems that he has the same curiosity. "Activate the array? Even if it''s really a temple relic, it''s impossible to activate it, right Shen Yuhe incredible said, how all feel Wen Gaoren is a waste of materials. "Of course, it''s impossible to activate it completely, but if it''s really a temple site, it''s already in accordance with the law when choosing it. As long as you choose the right array eye, you''ll feel something." Wen Gaoren said. Mu Hanyan actually thought it was a waste of meteorite gold, but he knew that a master like Wen Gaoren could not stop him if he had the chance to understand the ancient great array. Soon, a simple array will be arranged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 Wen Gaoren stood in the middle and tried to start the array. A series of fantastic Rune lights and shadows whirled out, but there was no change around him. Except for the simple array, he could not feel any fluctuation of the array. "Is it just a coincidence that I think too much?" Wen Gaoren adjusted the array again and tried it several times in succession, but the result was the same. He could not help wondering. Seeing this, the others were disappointed. It was a waste of meteorite gold. "My Lord, why don''t you try." Wen Gaoren said to Mu Hanyan. Anyway, those meteorite gold have been wasted, so it''s a little reluctant to give up. "No, I''ll try. It''s the same result." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. Relying on the infinite mystery contained in the eight wasteland God meteorite, her perception of the array is indeed better than Wen Gaoren, but others have practiced the array all their lives, but the foundation is much more solid than her, and her vision and experience are not comparable. But the use of this simple array is not inferior to her. "I''d better try. Anyway, it''s useless to collect these meteorite gold." Wen Gaoren insisted. "Well, I''ll try." Mu Hanyan thinks about it. Anyway, it''s useless to collect meteorite gold. There''s no loss to try. Standing in the middle of the simple array, mu Hanyan plays out a formula. The array starts again, and the runes flash, but there is still peace and no change around. The people''s faces were disappointed again. It seemed that their guess was wrong. It was not a temple site at all. Everything was just a coincidence. Mu Hanyan didn''t have any hope, but he didn''t have any disappointment, so he had to stop the formula. At this time, a colorful light suddenly rose from her arms. Tianji mirror! Mu Hanyan immediately felt the unique Qi fluctuation of Tianji mirror. Mu Hanyan clearly remembers that several body protectors, including the Tianji mirror and the glazed holy clothes, were suppressed by the law of the land of God, and she was also worried that they might reveal her identity. So she clearly hid the Tianji mirror in the astrolabe space, but now, the light awn broke through the barrier of the astrolabe space and appeared directly in front of her eyes. The power of the nine heavenly stars, which is pure and terrifying, also comes from the array under her feet - or more accurately, from the eye array that Wen Gaoren said. It directly flows into her heart, breaks through the barriers of the astrolabe space, and directly into the heavenly mirror. Mu Hanyan knew that this was the reason why Tianji mirror was activated again. The seven colors of light down, in front of everything, have become illusory, as if in a mirage. I saw a temple standing in front of me, hundreds of feet tall, as many as ten stories, and the hall below was hundreds of feet wide, so lofty, so magnificent. Not to mention the Huayu temple, which is just a detached temple, but not a tall one, even Fengcheng temple is so small compared with it. All kinds of colorful magic arts interweave in the sky, like fireworks in full bloom in festivals, but the feeling is so solemn and stirring. Tens of thousands of priests flew into the sky to fight against each other, constantly releasing their magic power. One by one, the lost vital figures fell like meteors. Below them, countless Temple guards fought hand to hand. Every sword light flashed, and there was a canopy of blood flowing like rain and fog. Although I can''t hear the sound of the sky shaking, mu Hanyan and others seem to be on the scene, watching the fresh lives disappear in front of me, and the inexplicable sadness rises in my heart. At the top of the temple, a huge statue stands tall. He is wearing black armor, but he is wearing a priest''s robe. His face is as cold as a knife and axe. He looks at the fighting crowd below without expression, as if he is looking at a group of weak ants. Mu Hanyan and other people''s eyes, involuntarily stay on him, as far as they know, no temple has such a statue. Suddenly, the statue opened its eyes and looked at the crowd. In a flash, Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan shivered and sweated like rain. Under the gaze of the statue, they could not help lowering their heads and even had the impulse to kneel down. Mu Hanyan was shocked. She could be sure that she had never seen such a statue before. However, his eyes were so familiar, indifferent, heartless, and full of the meaning of killing. In my mind, like a flash of lightning across. The pain of tearing heart and splitting lung surged into my heart, and my soul gradually disappeared. "No, you can''t die. You are my only opponent. I want to prove to you that I am the strongest in the world. You can''t die..." Xingtiannu turned her head fiercely, showing the color of extreme shock, and shouting firmly but absolutely. The arrogant beast in battle armor galloped and roared sadly. Countless dreamlike images flashed through my mind, confused and hazy, as if all the experience of reincarnation, chaotic and endless reappearance, which was impossible to identify. ¡­¡­ "My Lord!" Sikong Qinglan''s voice rings in his ears, which brings mu Hanyan''s confused mood back to reality. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyan came back and found that the mirage like image had completely disappeared. He looked at the crowd anxiously."It''s OK. What happened just now? Is it a mirage?" Shen Yuhe asked with lingering fear. Fortunately, those images were kept for a short time, otherwise, under the gaze of the statue, she might have fallen to her knees, or even suffered severe damage to her mind. "It''s not an illusion, it''s something that happened. Because the temple array was too powerful, the image at that time was preserved." Wen Gaoren affirms to say, say at the same time, still at the same time with curious eye looking at mu Hanyan. No matter how powerful the temple array was, it was once. Now there are only this pile of stones left. They can''t even feel the breath of the array, and they can''t reproduce the images of the past. It''s obvious that they can see the scene that happened because mu Hanyan has something strange with him. However, mu Hanyan doesn''t take the initiative to take it out, and he doesn''t dare to ask more. "You mean that such a war really happened in history. It''s really a temple site, but why is there no record, not even a legend?" Sikong Qinglan asked. "Of course, it''s because some people don''t want to let future generations know, erase that period of history, and even don''t allow to leave any legends." Mu Hanyan light said, and then reminded a, "just saw everything, are hidden in the heart, must not reveal to anyone." "Yes, my Lord." Shen Yuhe and others are awe inspiring. The war we saw just now was so solemn and stirring. There were thousands of priests on both sides of the war. The lowest strength should be the God heart priests, and there were too many other temple guards to count. If you are not wrong, that magnificent temple was also in ruins after the war. Such a war, in addition to the temple now, who can completely cover it up, and even leave no legend. Of course, they also know that if they accidentally leak out, not only their own lives will be lost, but also the people who are involved with them will disappear completely in this world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 Looking at their expressions, mu Hanyan knew that he understood what he meant. He didn''t say any more, but looked at Chen Xuefeng. "I don''t see anything. I don''t see anything." Chen Xuefeng quickly turned his head and said in a trembling voice. Anyway, his life and death only in the cold smoke of a thought, even a little against her heart, she can feel, so did not embarrass him. This is the terrible thing about the soul contract. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t take the initiative to terminate the contract, he is no different from a puppet. "Let''s get out of here first." Shen Yuhe said uneasily. The secret hidden in this place will kill them if they are not careful. She doesn''t want to stay any longer. Chen Xuefeng obviously understood this. After saying that, he left quickly with his luggage on his back. He swore in his heart that he would never get close to this place even if he was dead. "No hurry." Mu Hanyan took out the sky mirror. In addition to looking back on time, Tianji mirror also has the magical function of guiding the way and searching for treasure. While the power of the stars just injected into it has not completely disappeared, just try it. I''m not sure it''s the temple site. Now that I know, how can she miss this opportunity. As for the danger It''s a matter of seeking wealth in danger. Miss Mu has been used to it for a long time. The last remnant of the star''s power in the realm of heaven moves, and a colorful light column condenses in front of the body, showing a twisted and hazy light and shadow, and then quickly disappears. "Space array!" Before Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe can see what''s going on, Wen Gaoren cheers with surprise and plays hand abuse fast. This kind of space array is extremely exquisite. If you don''t know the exact location, you can''t crack it. However, mu Hanyan''s Tianji mirror has already pointed to the location. In addition, this space has been maintained for hundreds of thousands of years or more without any blessing, and it has already reached the edge of collapse. It took Wen Gaoren only half an hour to open the array. A silver box with a length of nearly ten meters and a height of about half a meter appears in front of us. Although it has gone through a long time that we can''t even be sure about the cold smoke, there is still no trace of damage due to the protection of space array. Although the seal of the silver box was forbidden, it was not locked. Mu Hanyan guessed that the seal was forbidden in order to protect its interior from damage. He gently pulled off the lid with Hanxiao sword. After guessing, we should be careful when we should be careful. "The soul pearl of Sari is the soul pearl of Sari!" As soon as the box was opened, all the splendor came out, and Wen Gaoren couldn''t help cheering. "This is the soul pearl of Sari!" Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe are completely stunned. The so-called relic soul bead is similar to the animal bone relic in the holy land. However, the animal bone relic is formed by the condensation of the essence and blood after the death of a different animal, while the relic soul bead is formed by the condensation of the spirit of a different animal. Unlike the animal bone relic, which can''t be directly used to improve cultivation, it can only be used to refine magic weapons or cast swords. The relic soul bead can not only greatly enhance the spirit, but also contain refining by different animals The power of law can not only be used to refine utensils, but also be directly used to improve cultivation. The soul beads of Sari are extremely rare, and ordinary priests can''t enjoy them at all. Even the chief priests of the twelve temples under the life temple can only get twelve soul beads from the life temple every year, one for each month. The following left and right priests, prayer priests, and other clergy priests can get less of course. As for Huayu temple, it has been 20 years since they got the soul pearl of sari, so that Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe haven''t even seen it. Mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao''s eyes have long been shining, and they even forget to cheer. Look at the volume of this box. I''m afraid there are 8000 soul beads in it. I''m rich. I''m really rich this time! Although mu Hanyan and Sikong Qinglan are the first to see the soul pearl of sari, they have some understanding of its value. In the land of God, the lowest price of a soul pearl can be sold to tens of thousands of taels of silver. But even the priesthood of Fengcheng temple can only get 12 pieces from the temple every year. Who is willing to sell it easily? So the soul beads of Sari usually appear on the auction floor, and the price is certainly more than that. If the quality is good, it''s not surprising that hundreds of thousands of taels of silver are sold in the black market or auction. How much is a large box of soul beads? One is 100000, ten is one million, one hundred is ten million, one thousand is one hundred million, ten thousand is one hundred million, ten thousand is one billion. After meditating in the cold smoke, I felt a pile of golden zeros shining in my mind, which made me dizzy. After a while, everyone''s excited mood barely recovered. "Lord, what should we do with these relics?" Sikong Qinglan some at a loss, and some uneasy asked. Beside him, Shen Yuhe had the same expression. "What else can we do? Can''t we throw it away?" With a wave of his hand, mu Hanyan threw the soul bead into the astrolabe space. She knows why Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe are so at a loss. A few months ago, they were so poor that they couldn''t even fill their stomachs. When they suddenly saw such a large box of relic soul beads, it was like a beggar suddenly met Jinshan. They didn''t even know how to use them. They couldn''t finish eating meat buns for more than ten years, and they were worried that such a big windfall would lead to death I''m afraid of the disaster.Miss Mu doesn''t have these worries. To say, she used to have more wealth than that, and she didn''t feel any uneasiness. She ate well and slept well. "It''s said that the soul pearl of Sari is very good for cultivation. You should take it first. If it''s not enough, you can ask me for it at any time." Elder sister Mu is used to her extravagance. She takes out thousands of soul beads and gives them to Sikong Qinglan. She is never mean to her own people. "How can that work?" "These soul beads were found by adults. Adults keep them by themselves. We don''t need to think about them." Several people quickly declined. "I didn''t find it by myself. If master Wen hadn''t found the array eye, I couldn''t have found the soul pearl of sari. You can''t go with me in vain. I''ll take it if you see it." Miss Mu said boldly, but it was the dandy who had made the mistake again. "Although I found the array eye, what''s the use of only finding the array eye? If it wasn''t for the master, I don''t know where the array space is. Well, I''ll take ten first, and I''ll talk about it later if I need to. " Wen Gaoren now has some understanding of Miss Mu''s temperament. Seeing that she doesn''t insist well, he refuses again. He wants to leave ten soul beads and return the rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 "Well, let''s each take ten, and then reach out to the Lord priest when we need them." See Wen Gao Ren all received, Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe each took ten. "Well, don''t be polite when you come to use it. Remember to ask me for it. What''s more, after I go back, I''m going to give some of the rest to anxiaxin and them, and then take some of them to be confiscated in the temple, and regularly give them to the priests below, or as a reward. After I go back, you can discuss how to do it. By the way, I''ll keep some of my own cultivation, don''t you have any opinions? " Mu Hanyan asked. This is what she had thought for a long time. Since she became the chief priest, she should be worthy of the temple of qihuayu, the trust of anxiaxin and others in herself, and more importantly, she should be worthy of herself. Therefore, she would not eat these relics alone. However, she knew that her qualifications were different from those of others. The resources required for cultivation were far more than those of ordinary people, especially for each breakthrough and promotion. Originally, she thought that there would be an exception when she arrived at the land of God. However, judging from the fact that her cultivation strength has not improved recently, there should still be no change, so she had to leave a part for herself. "Of course not. The soul pearl of the relic was originally found by the adults. They can arrange it well." Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe are surprised and moved. Mu Hanyan originally found these soul beads. Even if she swallowed them all, they would not have any opinions. It was a rare kindness to give a little to everyone. What''s more, they had to confiscate some of them. They didn''t even think about this good thing. How could they have any opinions. Looking back on the situation when an Xiaxin suddenly decided to give mu Hanyan the position of the chief priest, they both admire him. Although an Xiaxin is not much older than them, when it comes to vision and courage, they can''t compare. In the near future, they will know that it is also the wisest decision they have made in their lives to push mu Hanyan to the position of chief sacrifice. See they have no opinion, mu Hanyan also did not say more. The relic soul pearl, worth nearly one billion, is a huge fortune for their priests of this level. However, it is nothing for mu Hanyan, who was once the peak of a great swordsman and was promoted to be a sword saint in his previous life. He is too lazy to think about it. Since there is an array space hiding the soul pearl of the relic, there may be another array space hiding other treasures, so mu Hanyan didn''t rush to go, but carefully looked for it. See mu Hanyan not in a hurry appearance, Sikong Qinglan several people are admire unceasingly. When they see the history that has been obliterated by the temple, they are all worried. They just want to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. However, mu Hanyan is not worried at all. They are also in the mood of treasure hunting. This calm and calm attitude is really beyond their ability. It''s no wonder that people say that those who are brave enough to survive and those who are cowardly enough to starve are true. However, it''s a pity that mu Hanyan didn''t die this time, until the power of the last star in the sky mirror was exhausted, and she couldn''t find any other array space, so she had to stop regretfully. In the carriage, several people rushed to the delivery point. "By the way, my Lord, if someone asks us how the soul pearl came from, how can we answer?" Shen Yuhe asked with some worry. It''s related to the history hidden by the temple. If someone asks, they don''t dare to talk about it casually. Otherwise, if they are not careful, the Huayu temple will disappear in the history just like that temple, and they don''t know how many people will die because of it. Mu Hanyan hasn''t thought about this problem, so he thinks about it. "Just say that I won it. I think Ling Baobao was a great gambler in all major casinos. He won money and got cramps. What did he get with such a little relic soul?" Ling Baobao said with disapproval. "Don''t blow it. I remember when I met you for the first time, I saw those creditors. It seemed that you were caught and wrote down the IOU." Bathed the cold smoke to have no good spirit of white Ling baby one eye. This guy helped her win a lot of money, but he cheated every time he bet with others. Later, I heard that he had been to the casinos several times and was chased all over the city every time because he was out of thousands. If it wasn''t for the help of several people, he would have been beaten so much that his fart gambling skill was superb. "Hey, it was an accident, an accident." Ling Baobao was exposed and laughed, but his face didn''t change. His face was thick enough. "It''s said that the soul beads of the twelve temples are distributed by the five temples. Where do the soul beads of the five temples come from?" Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He thought about it and asked. Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan shook their heads, obviously not very clear. "There are three sources of Sari soul beads. One is from xiaoshentian. Compared with the mainland wasteland, there are many kinds of exotic animals in xiaoshentian. Among them, there are many rare species of exotic animals living in xiaoshentian. They are powerful and easy to produce Sari soul beads. However, ordinary priests have few opportunities to go to Xiaotian, so this part of resources are in the hands of the main temple. The second source is the wasteland where we live. Although the strength and species of exotic animals in the wasteland are not as good as xiaoshentian, there is also a certain chance that they will give birth to relic soul beads. Therefore, the five temples, including the temple of life, often organize people and horses to hunt in the depth of the wasteland.The third kind is actually this wasteland. Some Desperado who have some kind of force will go to the depth of the wasteland to hunt for a living. Of course, compared with the five temples, they have a much smaller chance to win. Every soul bead is piled up with countless lives. " Wen Gaoren''s knowledge is really much more extensive than theirs, he answered. In fact, there is a fourth case, which is their situation. However, the probability is too small. They may not even have one in ten million, so they are too lazy to talk about it. "That''s easy to do. If someone asks, it''s that we happened to meet a group of strange animals. After setting traps to kill them, we got some soul pearls and then prevaricated." Sikong Qinglan said with ease. Anyway, some of the transmission points are very remote, close to the hinterland of the wasteland, and it is impossible to accurately locate them. There may be some deviation, and it is possible to meet groups of exotic animals. Other people have seen the power of the chief priest, and Wen Gaoren, the master of the array, is following him. It''s not difficult to set traps to kill groups of strange animals. Wen Gaoren is noncommittal. Not every beast has its own soul pearl. Xiaoshentian is better. In the wasteland of the mainland, even if you kill a thousand beasts, you may not be able to find one. However, other people don''t know. It''s fair to prevaricate. "In this way, it''s not convenient for me to sell these relics." Mu Hanyan frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 According to Wen Gaoren, this relic soul pearl is hard to come by. Like Sikong Qinglan, it''s no problem to prevaricate and deal with others, but it''s not appropriate to sell it in large quantities. She didn''t want to attract other people''s attention because the soul beads in her hands were related to the secret of the temple. She also wanted to sell part of the soul beads of Sari for some other cultivation resources or meteorite herbs, which was a little troublesome. "It''s really inconvenient, but if you want to sell it, you don''t have to go to the auction house. You can find different chambers of Commerce to sell it separately. Of course, the price will be lower. You can also go to the black market, but the price is lower." Wen Gaoren knows what mu Hanyan is thinking, ponders for a while and then says. You should know that there are thousands of ways to cultivate, and the resources needed are also different. In many cases, it is not that the higher the level of cultivation resources, the better. If you choose the right cultivation resources at the right time, you may get twice the result. In addition, different resources are needed to build a long sword, cultivate an array, and refine magic utensils and pills. Huayu temple is short of everything now. Nearly ten thousand soul beads of Sari can''t be used up for a while. It''s better to exchange some other cultivation resources. "Black market?" In front of my eyes. The land of God is not as peaceful as it seems. There are not only bandits, but also conflicts between priests or their families. In addition, the area is too large to manage, and many priests die in accidents every year. Of course, the property left by them will not be wasted, so those who should be dealt with must be dealt with. But after all, it''s dirty. No one dares to trade openly, so there is a black market. Since it''s dirty, the price can''t be compared with the regular chamber of Commerce or auction house. If it''s just dozens or hundreds of soul beads, it''s just enough. If it''s large, it can only be sold in the black market. Mu Hanyan quickly made a decision, but even if it was a windfall, she wanted to be stripped of a large amount of money by the unscrupulous black business plate, but she was somewhat unwilling. Returning to the transmission point near Gu Ning village again, I happen to meet Gu''s family who are moving. Both sides have to be polite, and ask Sikong Qinglan to dance for each other and wish them a safe journey. After that, mu Hanyan and his party continue to rush to Tianyang city. Although there was a transmission point, because of the error of the one-way transmission array, mu Hanyan still needed to take a carriage on the road many times, and there was a lot of time to delay. Mu Hanyan was not idle. As soon as he got on the carriage, he took out a soul bead to cultivate. Gather the mind and run the priest''s mental method. Soon, the power of the law flows into the meridians along the pores of the whole body, tens of times faster than the usual speed of absorbing the power of the law, and the power of the law contained in the sari soul bead itself is also quickly incorporated into the heart. All in all, it took less than a day for the soul pearl to turn to ashes in Mu Hanyan''s hands. The cultivation on this day can definitely catch up with the cultivation in the first half of the year, or even more. "Good thing!" Mu Hanyan praised in his heart. This kind of treasure that can greatly cultivate and even directly promote cultivation is hard to find in the holy land. She has carefully counted the soul beads in the astrolabe space. There are 9127 in total. Even if she sells some of them and gives them to others, she will keep some in the temple, and the rest will be enough for her cultivation. Of course, mu Hanyan also knows that with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the spiritual power required for promotion will be more and more huge. It will not be so good for her to refine the soul bead of Sari later, but anyway, she is one step closer to the goal of recovering her strength, which is always a happy thing. But when mu Hanyan checked his accomplishments, he was a little unhappy. After half a year''s cultivation, her strength seems to have no change. She seems to be stuck in a bottleneck. The worst thing is that she doesn''t know what she is now. It''s also a waste of time and soul. Mu Hanyan stops to study the alchemy and sword casting skills of the land of God. There''s no way. There''s too much to learn. Mu Hanyan didn''t know. At this time, in the depth of the remote wasteland, a man was staring at their direction for a long time. His deep and indifferent eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the plain, even the end of the sky. At his feet, a man bowed to the ground, as quiet as a statue. "Seventeen is dead." For a long time, the man said. "What, who can kill him?" The man kneeling at his feet raised his head in surprise. Although he did not dare to expose his strength easily, it was not so easy to kill him. If he wanted to escape, the chief priests of the twelve temples under the five temples could not kill him at all. If he can show his real strength, it''s very easy for him to kill these chief priests. "Would you like to go down and have a look?" Asked the man on his knees. "No need. Seventeen has found the whereabouts of the dragon''s blood soul. Go and get it yourself. If you are blocked, there will be no amnesty for killing!" The man ordered without expression. The man kneeling at his feet raised his head and looked at him in surprise. For so many years, they have been hiding their identity and strength. They have been dealing with the roving bandits and never made a move easily. This is the first time he has received an order to make a move."Go on, it''s almost time for us to do the same." The man said in a low voice. In the hands of a day led compass fly out, above the stars dot, one of the most shining, is the location of the flower rain temple. Kneeling at the foot of the people to understand his meaning, Meng stood up, issued a startling roar, and then toward the direction of Huayu city. The man watched him leave and continued to walk forward step by step, which was exactly the direction of Mu Hanyan''s party. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, a magnificent city appeared in the vision of Mu Hanyan and others. Mu Hanyan knew that the gap between the twelve main cities was so huge. Tianyang city is thousands of hectares in area. It''s just far away. When you get close to it, you can hardly see the edge of the city wall, let alone Huayu City, which is bigger than several villages. Even Tianfeng City, which she once saw, is only one tenth or less of Tianyang city. Originally, mu Hanyan was still strange. The whole kingdom of God had less than 100 temples. How could it have fought against the holy land for millions of years? When she came to Tianyang City, she finally understood that there were not many cities under the jurisdiction of the temple, but one city was worth ten or even a hundred holy places. There are priests and guards at the gate of the city. Sikong Qinglan lights up the priest''s token to prove his identity, so he can let it go easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 It''s a little strange that the guard at the gate of Tianyang city is so lax at the beginning. Only after entering the city can we know that there are four inner walls in Tianyang City, which divide the whole city into five parts from the inside to the outside. Every time you enter the inner city, you need to verify your identity, which is more and more strict. Moreover, each wall is protected by defensive array, so you don''t worry about it What''s the danger. "Where are you going now?" Shen Yuhe asked other people. "It''s getting late. Why don''t you find an inn first." Wen Gaoren said. Anyway, they came a few days earlier, and it''s the same with going to the temple of the sun tomorrow. "It''s better to go to the temple of the sun to register first, and let them arrange accommodation. There''s no need to waste money." Sikong Qinglan said. This sacrificial ceremony is related to the fight for the rare treasure of heaven and earth, so we need to register in advance. Of course, this is not the key point. After they go, they can arrange accommodation in the temple of the sun. There is no need to waste money. After sitting in the ox cart and running around hungry, Sikong Qinglan doesn''t want to waste any money. "Well, let''s go to Tianyang temple first." Mu Hanyan said. The soul pearl of the relic has not yet turned into money. The silver stolen from long Wudang, Ou Zhizhi and others for the first two times has bought some of the lowest level cultivation resources, and it''s almost spent. If you can save it, just save it. "Otherwise, forget it. Let''s go to an inn." Shen Yuhe suddenly objected. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan gives Shen Yuhe a strange look. As far as she knows, Shen Yuhe is not a big spendthrift. He is more thrifty than Sikong Qinglan. "No, nothing. I''m just afraid it''s too late to make trouble for the temple of the sun." Shen Yuhe hesitated, shook his head and said. "It doesn''t matter. It''s their job." Sikong Qinglan said with disapproval. "All right." Shen Yuhe didn''t object any more. After a lot of investigation, mu Hanyan finally came to the temple of Tianyang in the center of Tianyang city. Of course, this temple is much more magnificent than Huayu temple. When you look up from below, you can''t see the minaret which symbolizes the status of the temple. "It''s an important place of the temple. No one can get near it." Although know mu Hanyan and others after heavy examination, identity should have no problem, but guard at the door of the priest or dutiful said. "We are the priests of Huayu temple." Mu Hanyan directly handed over his own life soul card. "Huayu temple?" The head priest had a strange look on his face. Huayu temple has not participated in the celebrations or ceremonies of the major temples for nearly 20 years. Many people know a little about their embarrassment, but they did not expect that they would come this time. "It turned out to be the chief priest. I was impolite before!" It wasn''t until he took the Benming soul card from mu Hanyan that the priest came back, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. No matter how embarrassed the Huayu temple is, the chief priests can''t be offended by them. While saying that, he gave back the life soul card to Mu Hanyan. "Please let us know when we come to attend the sacrifice ceremony." Mu Hanyan put away his soul card and said. "Sacrificial rites?" The priest''s look was even more strange. If it''s an ordinary ceremony, it''s OK to show your face and find a sense of existence. At least it used to be one of the most detached temples in the mainland. But this ritual is related to a strange treasure which is said to be produced in a million years. The chief priests will fight to death. At this time, Huayu temple came to attend the priest''s ceremony, not so much to find a sense of existence It is more appropriate to seek death. They know that the Huayu temple has not received any cultivation resources from the life temple for more than 20 years. It just keeps a name. With the death of the old generation of priests, how can the new chief priests compete with the chief priests of other temples. "No? Are we not qualified to participate See each other more and more strange eyes, mu Hanyan said displeased. She could see what the other side''s eyes meant. Didn''t she think that they didn''t have the strength compared with other temples, and that running to participate in the sacrificial ceremony was to die? A few months ago, Miss Mu would have been a little worried, but now she is confident. Before, she just didn''t know the strength of the priest''s divine skill, and she didn''t know the difference between different levels. That''s why she didn''t have enough confidence. But after fighting with Ou Zhiming, Xiang Qiujian and others, her confidence immediately increased. According to her understanding, the chief priests of the twelve temples are only ten level God priests. No matter how high they are, at most they are low-level God heart priests. No matter how high they are, they will go to the life temple to get richer cultivation resources, higher cultivation techniques and priest''s divine skills. It''s not worthwhile to stay in the twelve temples. In the face of such an opponent, even if she can''t fight, she also has the confidence to protect herself. She has five levels of swordsman cultivation. The combination of sword skills and divine skills is not as simple as one plus one. It''s just that if she doesn''t fight, she must fight and kill. It''s a little risky. "No, no, I''m going to report it." Seeing that mu Hanyan''s face was not good, he didn''t dare to talk any more. He quickly turned and ran to the temple."No need to report." Just then, a young priest came out. "Meet Lord long." A group of priests around him quickly bowed to salute. "I''m the praying priest of the temple of the heavenly sun, long Wucuo. Are you mu Hanyan?" The young priest arrogantly looked at mu Hanyan and asked. Mu Hanyan nodded, but he thought about it in his heart. Long Wucuo sounds like a member of the long family. He doesn''t know what the relationship is with long Wudang. Originally, she wanted to be polite, but when she thought of being a member of the dragon family, she was too lazy to talk nonsense. "Do you want to attend the sacrificial ceremony?" Long Wucuo asked coldly. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan said. "I see. I''ll name you and come to the ceremony in three days." Long Wucuo waved his hand and turned to walk inside. "Wait a minute." Sikong Qinglan is still thinking about the residence. Seeing him turn around, she shouts. "What else?" Long Wucuo stopped and asked. "Lord long seems to have forgotten to arrange accommodation for us." Sikong Qinglan said shyly. I used to do things according to the rules, but I always feel a little embarrassed when I put it forward on my own initiative. "Oh, there''s no place to live. You can do something for yourself." Long Wucuo said with a straight face. "Why not?" Sikong Qinglan said doubtfully. Tianyang temple is much bigger than Huayu temple. How could it not even have a few guest rooms. "There was, but you''re late. You''re full of priests in other temples." Said long Wucuo. "Full?" Sikong Qinglan some doubt said. "You think that all the shrines are running out, just like you Huayu shrines. This ritual is a grand event once a million years in our twelve shrines. There are so many priests coming to see it. There is no place left for you." Long Wucuo''s eyes showed a kind of sarcastic look. What is the name of Huayu temple? Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe''s face showed some anger. Mu Hanyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a feeling that she was waiting for her floated up. The dragon family ha-ha. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 "Don''t we even have a room for our Lord priest?" Sikong Qinglan is not hot temper after all, he asked with fury. It''s not a matter of saving money, but of face. If even the chief priest doesn''t have a place to live in the temple, it''s going to make people laugh. "No, but if there is really no place to live, I can find the priest below for accommodation, and see if I can squeeze, let the Mu priest make a floor or something?" Long Wucuo said with a smile. "What did you say?" Sikong Qinglan almost suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. Let the chief priest crowd with people and make a shop on the floor? This is clearly a blatant shame! "Well, I don''t think it''s feasible. It''s too shameful and inappropriate. Otherwise, you''d better go out and find an inn. Oh, by the way, Huayu Temple doesn''t seem to have much money. Do you want me to lend you some first?" Long Wucuo said jokingly. "Lord long, what do you mean?" Mu Hanyan looks at the dragon with frosty face. If it wasn''t obvious at the beginning, it''s clear that the dragon is humiliating them. "Don''t you understand what I can mean? Or you can find someone to squeeze into a shop and live in an inn. If you don''t have money, I can lend it to you. I''ve done my utmost. What else do you want? " Dragon no wrong skin smile meat don''t smile of say. "Long Wucuo, you are deliberately making trouble!" Shen Yuhe said angrily, his hand also pressed on the hilt. Probably due to the fact that the factor of internal violence has been completely ignited recently, this right priestess with a baby face and looks like a girl next door is becoming more and more violent. "You can''t talk nonsense. Where do you see that I''m making trouble? Shen Yuhe, this is the temple of the sun, not your shabby flower rain temple. If you want to start, you''d better weigh it up." With a cold look, long Wucuo stepped forward and looked down at Shen Yuhe, his eyes full of threat. "Shut up Listen to him insult flower rain temple, Shen Yuhe is more angry face red. "Let''s go!" Mu Hanyan grabs Shen Yuhe''s arm, looks at long Wucuo deeply, turns around and walks out. Sikong Qinglan glares at long Wucuo and follows him. Behind him, there was the sound of long Wucuo''s unbridled sneer, and several priests and guards behind him also burst into laughter. "I dare to attend the sacrificial ceremony. I don''t know how much I have." "They think that the Huayu temple is still the former Huayu temple. Even the Lord of God let them live and die on their own. Who would take them seriously?" "It''s good for you to drive them away. I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die." ¡­¡­ Behind him, there came the sarcastic voice of several followers of long Wucuo. "Too much deception!" Sikong Qinglan turns his head fiercely, but he is held by mu Hanyan. "Go." Mu Hanyan said calmly. "My Lord, they are obviously humiliating the flower rain temple." Sikong Qinglan said angrily. "I know, but what can you do to kill him? Since he dares to humiliate us and the Huayu Temple openly, he is not afraid of us doing it, and even wants us to do it. " Mu Hanyan said calmly, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed. In the face of such humiliation, Sikong Qinglan is angry. As the chief priest, she is even more angry. Just now, she almost couldn''t help but want to do it, but she thinks it''s a bit wrong. Long Wucuo doesn''t look like an idiot like long Wudang. She should know the consequences of angering them. Why should she do it? Subconsciously, he explored and went away, and took a cool breath in the cold smoke. In the corner around the temple, there are no less than 30 priests. Although they are not very familiar with the cultivation level of the Temple priests, as long as they compare with Wen Gaoren, Sikong Qinglan and others, they know that the weakest of them are all eight level God priests, nearly half of them have reached the Ninth level, and there are even several stronger ones, which are naturally the strong ones of the tenth level. These people hide very well, and some of them are still wandering around the temple as civilians, so that Sikong Qinglan and others are not aware of it, but they can''t hide the powerful idea of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan can be sure that as long as you start here, those people will show up immediately and kill them unprepared. Sikong Qinglan slightly a Lin, although he is a little simple and shy, but he is not a fool, a little turn, also realized that long Wucuo is deliberately angered them. "Sure enough, I have some ability. This time, you are wise." Mu Hanyan just said that sentence did not have the room to depress the voice, naturally into long Wucuo''s ear, the latter smile, waved. The priests who were ambushing in the dark showed their bodies, and several priests who were disguised as the people also pulled off their outer disguises, revealing the robes of the nine level God priests. Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe took a cold breath, and then they knew why mu Hanyan wanted to stop them. With the strength of several of them, in the face of so many eight or even ten level gods and priests, they have no chance to fight back at all, only to be slaughtered."What a vicious mind!" Sikong Qinglan said. Fortunately, at the same time, I hate dragon to the bone. "I didn''t expect that this guy should become so mean and vicious. Fortunately, the adult saw through his trick and didn''t fall for it." Shen Yuhe said with lingering fear. "You''ve known him before. Have you ever had a knot?" Mu Hanyan asked. Just now, long Wucuo called Shen Yuhe by his name. It is obvious that they have known each other for a long time. In addition to her opposition to coming to the temple of the heavenly sun, it is not difficult to infer that they have ever had a knot. "Well, my mother came from the valley family in Tianyang City, which is also a well-known priesthood family. When she was a child, she came to visit relatives in Tianyang city with her mother. She met this guy and knew something about him. That guy is long Wudang''s eldest brother. Although long Wudang is not a good man, he is also a real villain. Long Wudang is a good-looking man with a stomach of bad water and doesn''t spit bones when eating people. " Shen Yuhe said here, and some guilt said, "maybe he is aimed at me, almost implicated adults." "If it''s just aimed at you, he doesn''t need to make such a big noise. He''s coming for me, or for the Huayu temple. It should be to vent his anger on longwudang." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. Although long Wudang and Shen Yuhe are in the same position, Shen Yuhe is still better than them in detail, but now Huayu temple can''t compare with Tianyang temple. Long Wudang''s strength seems to be much stronger than Shen Yuhe''s. If you just want to clean her up, there''s no need to fight so much. Mu Hanyan can be sure that he''s coming for himself Well, it''s nothing more than to stand out for long Wudang. Shen Yuhe''s business is just by the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 "This despicable man, I knew it, so I shouldn''t let him go so easily last time." When it comes to long Wudang, Sikong Qinglan is even more resentful. Last time I saw that long Wudang and Zhuge Qiu were seriously injured by Xiang Qiu''s cutting hand, they were no longer in a dilemma. The other side knew very well that they had handed in some belongings and then let them go. How could they know that the other side didn''t give up. "It seems that the lesson to him is not enough. I''ll have him next time. And the dragon is right. Sooner or later, I will make him pay the price. " Mu cold smoke cold hum a say. Even dare to calculate to her head, really when she Anyun first dandy name is called play? Ling Baobao''s eyes brightened. According to his understanding of the first dandy miss Anyun, someone is going to have bad luck again. Oh, I prefer to be a dandy. "My Lord, this guy has become a prayer priest, but he can''t deal with him as he did with long Wudang." Shen Yuhe also knows something about Mu Hanyan, and reminds him in a low voice. The Lord priest''s temper is not so mild and modest as it seems. She is angry, but everyone dares to beat her. Long Wudang and Ou Zhiming are the best examples. But long Wucuo is different from those two people. Although they have good strength and family background, Ou Zhizhi is still the heir of Lingyu temple, but after all, he didn''t hold the priesthood. If he beat them, he would beat them. It can only be regarded as a private dispute. Even if someone wants to stand up for them, he can only do it in private, not too much publicity. But long Wucuo has already become the praying priest of the temple of the sun. If he is beaten up in public, it is clear that he is the enemy of the temple of the sun. With the current strength of the temple of Huayu, it is impossible to compete with the temple of the sun. Moreover, the temple of life and even the main temple may intervene in such a big incident. Everyone knows that the Huayu temple is not welcomed by the Lord, and who dares to speak for them? In the end, it must be them who suffer losses. "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly." Mu Hanyan nodded and said, without Shen Yuhe''s reminding, she can figure out what''s at stake. Of course, she won''t pick up the Dragon blatantly. "It''s the praying priest again. Sure enough, none of these guys are good people." Ling Baobao murmured in a low voice, which led to Sikong Qinglan''s helpless white eyes. Being rejected by long Wucuo, a few people can''t sleep in the street, so they have to find an inn first. "Little two, stay." Walking into an inn, Ling Baobao yells. "I''m sorry, my Lord. The guest room is full. Let''s find another one." A small two met up, with a smile on his face, said politely. "Full again?" Ling Baobao was slightly stunned. "Yes, the sacrificial ceremony is a once-in-a-hundred-year event in Tianyang city. Not only the priestesses of the main temples have come, but also many other priestess families. The guest rooms are already full. Please forgive me and find another one." Xiao Er explained. Mu Han Yan as like as two peas frowned, looking for more than ten Inn, and every room was full, and the reasons were the same. But think about this ceremony, which is related to the legend of millions of years, the world is strange, and it is normal. The common people don''t know the inside story, but the priests in the main temples and the families of the priests in the cities know a little about it. It''s fair to say that they all come to join in the fun. "Come on, find another one." It''s getting late. I don''t want to waste time. She doesn''t believe that she can''t find a place to live in such a big Tianyang city. "It''s not good to offend anyone. How dare you offend the praying priest? Don''t you know the position of the dragon family in Tianyang city? It''s strange to find an empty room." Looking at a few people out of the door, the little two could not help muttering. There''s no reason to push customers out when opening a shop and doing business. What''s more, the other party is still a priest. If he hadn''t received the order earlier, he would not have been willing to do this kind of thing. He also has some resentment. His voice is not big, but he forgets that as a priest, his eyes and ears are far better than ordinary people. "Well?" Mu Hanyan several people turn round at the same time, the vision stays on that small two''s body. "I didn''t say anything. It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business, my Lord." The little two was so scared that he turned pale. He just wanted to slap himself hard. How could he forget the identities of these people and not control his mouth. Little two kneels on the ground with a soft foot. He can''t stir up the people of the dragon family, but he also can''t stir up these people in front of him. There''s nothing wrong with other people. It''s not easy to deal with him as an ordinary civilian. "Forget it. Don''t be hard on him." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to vent her anger on an ordinary civilian. Besides, she also knows that the other side has no choice at all, so she takes several people out of the inn. Needless to say, they also know what''s going on. Long Wucuo obviously wants to completely humiliate them, and doesn''t give them any shelter in Tianyang city. "Why don''t you go to my grandfather''s for a few days?" Shen Yuhe was silent for a moment and said. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Sikong Qinglan looks at Shen Yuhe with complaint. In fact, when Shen Yuhe mentioned his mother''s family background just now, he should have thought about it. But at that time, he hated dragon Wucuo so much that he didn''t think much about it."Isn''t it convenient?" Mu Hanyan had thought of it for a long time, but Shen Yuhe didn''t take the initiative to speak. She guessed that there must be a reason, so she didn''t take the initiative to mention it. "It''s not inconvenient either. My grandfather is very kind to my mother and likes me very much. But my health is getting worse every day these years. My second aunt takes care of all the family affairs. She used to be at odds with my mother and didn''t like me very much, so she didn''t want to trouble him." Shen Yuhe explained. "Forget it, let''s think about it." Mu Hanyan has long been used to intrigues within the aristocratic family and doesn''t want to embarrass her. "It''s OK. I haven''t been back for more than ten years. It''s rare for me to come back, and I only live for a few days. Anyway, it''s all a family. I don''t think she should go too far. Besides, I should go to see my grandfather." Shen Yuhe said. "Well, you can go to my father-in-law''s for a few days." Mu Hanyan said. In fact, she can''t think of a better way. She can''t go outside the city to set up a tent. She can''t go into the city until the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the gods officially begins. It''s going to spread out, but it''s a shame for Huayu temple. Mu Tu drove the carriage to Gu''s house under the guidance of Shen Yuhe. Sitting in the carriage, Wen Gaoren looks a little lonely. With his former fame, he came to Tianyang city. I don''t know how many people came to invite him as a guest. It''s a great honor to stay him for a few days. Unfortunately, Duan Chengan betrays his school and his ancestral array skill falls into the European family. Lingyu temple has reached an agreement with the other eleven temples. Naturally, no one dares to accept him any more. ¡­¡­ "Lord long, thank you for what happened just now." In the temple of the heavenly sun, a young priest with evil eyes said to long Wucuo that it was Ou Zhizhi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 "Lord ou, do you and my brother need to be so polite? Besides, I didn''t help. I let mu Hanyan see through it earlier. " Long Wucuo laughs. "This slut, it is some scheming, some City mansion." Ou said with some regret. "You don''t have to worry. It''s not a matter of time before you come to Tianyang city. I''ve already sent an order. No inn can keep her. Let her go outside the city to blow a cold wind for a few days. It''s a way to give you a breath." Said long Wucuo. "Thank you, Mr. ou, but I can''t get rid of that. Since she dares to come to Tianyang City, I don''t want to let her go back alive. " Ou Sen cold said. "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that." Long Wucuo said in silence. It''s not a big deal to humiliate mu Hanyan. If Mu Hanyan just started, it''s not a big deal to hurt her half dead. After all, this is the temple of the sun. Even if Mu Hanyan is the chief priest of the Huayu temple, she can''t afford to do it. Anyway, he is in charge of it, and no one speaks for Huayu temple. But when it comes to killing people, it''s still the chief priest of another temple, which breaks the law. He can''t bear the responsibility. "Don''t worry, Mr. long. I won''t let people grasp me. I have an idea..." Ou Zhiming smiles and lowers his voice. "It''s not easy to leave something behind in this way, but if someone wants to find out, there will still be some flaws." For a long time, long Wucuo said in a deep voice, it seems that it is difficult to make the final decision. "Lord long is worried too much. Even the Lord of God is indifferent to Huayu temple. Who will check it? And I still have a back hand. I will never be involved in adults. " Ou said wisely. "If so..." Long Wucuo still hesitates. "Lord long, it''s said that the position of the little Lord of the dragon family has not been decided yet. After it''s finished, I will persuade my father to make you the little Lord. In the future, I will try my best to help you to become the chief priest of the Tianyang." Ou Zhiming offered the last chips. "Brother ou, if we fight together, your business is mine. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t give you face, he doesn''t pay attention to my long Wucuo. Even if you don''t tell me, I will never let her leave Tianyang city alive. That''s settled." Long Wucuo said impassioned. The agreement between Lingyu temple and Tianyang temple has just been made. The words of the chief priest of Lingyu temple have a lot of weight in his father''s ears. As long as he is willing to help, it''s not difficult for him to be the little Lord without any mistakes. And Ou Zhizhi has been established as the little Lord of the Ou family for a long time. It''s said that he will go to the temple of life to practice. It''s certain that he will inherit the position of the chief priest of Lingyu temple in the future To help, long Wucuo''s hope of becoming the chief priest of the Tianyang Festival is also much greater. Of course, he will not hesitate any longer. Despicable person, if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s offer, it would be strange for him to agree. Brother, what a fart! Ou Zhiming cursed in his heart, but he still clapped high five with long Wucuo with a smile on his face. ¡­¡­ "It''s said that the people in Huayu Temple didn''t know how to offend the dragon family. They didn''t even get into Tianyang temple." "It''s a pity that one of the oldest shrines in mainland China has not been built like this." "I offended the dragon family and even came to attend the sacrificial ceremony. I heard that all the chief priests would do it this time. The old priests in the Huayu temple were long gone. I heard that they were all young priests who had no way out. Didn''t they come to seek death?" "It is estimated that there is really no way. If it goes on like this, no one will remember Huayu temple. They just want to be in the limelight." "It''s not worth losing your life to be in the limelight." Even sitting in the car, you can still hear the comments from outside from time to time. Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe are very pale. The driver Mu Tu can''t help beating others several times. Fortunately, they are pressed down by the cold smoke. Fortunately, the carriage was far away from the temple of the sun, and it gradually quieted down. After all, Tianyang city is so big that it takes time for rumors to spread. "By the way, my Lord, last time we got rid of Xiang qiuzhan, we didn''t see any reaction from the temple of life. We didn''t even get a reward?" Sikong Qinglan''s mood calmed a little, some strange said. Xiang qiuzhan, the leader of the bandits, was killed by mu Hanyan. They thought that the temple of life would express something, and even the Lord of God would praise them personally. If there were any, I believe they would not be so cowardly today. But until now, there has been no movement. "Could it be that long Wudang felt ashamed and didn''t want to report it?" Shen Yuhe guessed. "I think it needs to be confirmed. You can see Xiang qiuzhan''s strength. If you say I killed him, others may not believe it. Besides, his corpse is burnt to ashes, and the magic dragon sword is useless. Where can I get the evidence?" Mu Hanyan had thought about this problem for a long time, and said calmly. Long Wudang may be embarrassed to report because of his shame, but Zhuge Qiu, as a priest of discipline and punishment, does not dare to conceal his death, but there is no evidence to prove his death. No one will believe in the report. How can such a big thing be easily rewarded before it is finally determined.In fact, mu Hanyan really doesn''t want this award. She just wants Zhuge Qiu not to report it. She has too many secrets and doesn''t want to attract too much attention before she has enough strength to protect herself. "That''s true." Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe nodded at the same time. There are five floors inside and outside the Tianyang City, and the house of the Gu family is on the third floor. It''s not too close to the inside, but it''s not too close to the outside. This also confirms Shen Yuhe''s saying that the Gu family is really famous among the priests in the Tianyang City. When mu Hanyan jumped out of the carriage, it was already dark. The two women stood at the door of the house and looked out from time to time. They were well-looking and dressed. There were several maids behind them, obviously with some identities. Seeing a carriage stopped outside the door, several priests came down one after another, and two women immediately met him. The older one had the same face, while the other was smiling. "I don''t know what kind of shrine they are from. If you have any problems, please forgive me." There were about thirty women who spoke with a smile of flattery. "Second aunt, it''s me, rain lotus." Shen Yuhe saluted and said that after so many years of not coming back, other people''s looks have not changed much, but she has grown from a little girl to a big girl, and no one can recognize her. "Yuhe, it''s really you." The old woman grabbed Shen Yuhe''s hand and said in surprise. His eyes flashed over Shen Yuhe''s face, full of intimacy. "Rain lotus has seen aunt." Shen Yuhe saluted and said that she was very close to the woman. "It''s really you. You''ve grown into a big girl in the blink of an eye. You haven''t come back for so many years. You don''t know how worried I am about you. It''s said that the life of Huayu temple is not so good. You haven''t suffered much..." The aunt holds Shen Yuhe''s hand and asks like all the relatives who have been away for a long time. "Shen Yuhe, how did you come back?" But before Shen Yuhe could answer, the younger woman asked coldly, and the smile on her face had disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 "On behalf of the Huayu temple, we come to Tianyang city to attend the sacrificial ceremony and come back to see our grandfather and elders by the way." Shen Yuhe is probably used to her face. He looks at mu Hanyan and others awkwardly and replies. On the way here, Shen Yuhe had already introduced the situation of the Gu family. Gu Gu Qingming, the head of the family, was the Ninth level God priest of the temple of the heavenly sun. However, like Ye Yi''an, he did not hold a post in the temple. Gu Mingxuan, the eldest uncle, has excellent qualifications. He has reached the ninth rank of God priest before he was 20 years old. He has a bright future. Unfortunately, he was envious of talents. In his early years, he died in an accident, leaving his widow Lin Xiu, who is a kind-hearted old woman. According to Shen Yuhe, she is indifferent and kind-hearted, and loves her very much. Gu Mingan, the second uncle, is also a priest, but his talent is mediocre. He has practiced for so many years before he is a fifth level God priest, which is much worse than Shen Yuhe. Because his eldest son died in an accident, Gu Qingming was so sad that he handed over his family affairs to Gu Mingan early. However, Gu Mingan''s accomplishments were not high and he was afraid of being inside. Therefore, in fact, it was Zhu Yulan, his wife, who was in charge of the family. As for the character of Zhu Yulan, Shen Yuhe doesn''t have to say much about it. Mu Hanyan and others have seen it with their own eyes. From her flattering smile when she first met her, to her frosty face when she knew Shen Yuhe''s identity, she knew that she was a philistine. The reason why I didn''t want to bring them to the valley''s house before was that I was afraid of her. "Oh, I''ve grown up, and I''m qualified to represent Huayu temple." Zhu Yulan holds her arm, glances at Shen Yuhe, and says strangely. "Well, master has passed away. I have inherited her priesthood. Now I am the right priest of Huayu temple." Shen Yuhe didn''t get angry and said calmly. "Yuhe, have you become the right priest?" Lin Xiu is more surprised, but subconsciously released his hand. Although she was indifferent by nature, she also knew the status of the right priest in the temple, so she was a little embarrassed. "Auntie, although I have become a right priest, I am still your junior." Seeing her panic, Shen Yuhe felt sorry and took the initiative to hold her hand. "By the way, this is our Lord mu Hanyan, the chief priest of Huayu temple. This is the right priest, Mr. Sikong Qinglan, and this is Mr. Wen Gaoren, the priest of anling." Shen Yuhe introduces mu Hanyan. "It turned out to be the chief sacrifice..." Lin Xiu quickly salutes to Mu Hanyan, but before she finishes, she sees Zhu Yulan snatching in front of her. "It turned out to be the chief priest. I didn''t know that some of you were here before. I''m sorry for the neglect. By the way, my name is Lin Xiu, the second aunt of Yuhe. I watched her grow up, but I didn''t expect that she would become a right priest in a flash. I''d like to thank you for your care and support. I''ll arrange a dinner party to wash the dust for some adults." Zhu Yulan''s face, which was originally as cold as ice, suddenly melted, and her flattering smile seemed to be in full bloom. Mu Hanyan and others looked at each other, this change of face, is not too fast, early to see her Philistine, but did not expect such a philistine. "You''re welcome, auntie. We''ve already had it." Mu Hanyan can''t stand this kind of philistine. He would rather be hungry than deal with her. "After eating, I''ll have a snack. Come on, get ready for some adults." Zhu Yulan took mu Hanyan and others to go in, and at the same time, she invited the servants to order. Mu Hanyan and Sikong Qinglan can''t help looking at each other again. It''s dark and they''ll have a snack right away. Isn''t it too early? This wish magnolia, philistine let them all a little can''t stand. "By the way, Yuhe came back to visit us this time. Did you bring any gifts?" While leading mu Hanyan and others to go in, Zhu Yulan asked affectionately. "This..." Shen Yuhe hesitated. She didn''t want to visit her grandfather so early, so she didn''t prepare any gifts. Of course, she couldn''t get any decent gifts even in the present situation of Huayu temple. "Rain lotus, don''t you look down on your mother''s family when you become a right priest? It''s rare to come back, and you don''t even prepare gifts?" The smile on Zhu Yulan''s face quickly disappeared and began to change again. Seeing her smiling face disappearing quickly and her white eyes appearing quickly, Shen Yuhe was embarrassed again. "How can it be? It''s rare for Yuhe to come back. Of course, he will give a big gift." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to see her embarrassed, quietly gave her a wink, lips slightly moved. It is said that after the cultivation reaches the divine heart priest, the priest can gather the spirit to transmit sound, which is similar to the effect of gathering Qi to transmit sound. However, mu Hanyan can''t be used yet, so he can only use this method to indicate. Fortunately, it''s just a few words, and Shen Yuhe can understand it very quickly. "Auntie, auntie, this is a gift I specially prepared for you. Don''t dislike it." Shen Yuhe took out two soul beads and handed them to them. "It''s rare for Yuhe to have a heart. I won''t be polite to you." Lin Xiu took over the soul of the Pearl, also did not see on the income of the arms, gratified said. Zhu Yulan also took the soul bead of the sari and looked at it by the light. Her face became more and more heavy. "Shen Yuhe, what do you mean? Do you want to humiliate me?" Zhu Yulan looks at Shen Yuhe angrily.Mu Hanyan and others are surprised to see Zhu Yulan, don''t know what she means. "You took a glass bead to deal with me. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Even if I was at odds with your mother, you don''t have to humiliate me with a glass bead! Shen Yuhe, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I''m not finished with you. " I wish Yulan more said more gas, to the back pointing to Shen Yuhe''s nose break big curse. Glass beads Mu Hanyan''s chin is almost startled. It''s a relic soul pearl. It costs tens of thousands of taels of silver at least, even hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. How can it become a glass bead in her eyes. The Gu family is also a priestess family. She has been doing housework for so many years, and her mind has gone to where. She doesn''t even know the soul beads of the relic, but she has taken them as glass beads. But when they think about it, they are relieved. Even for the chief priests of various temples, the soul beads of Sari are always there. It''s not surprising that ordinary people can''t see them easily because she doesn''t know them. But even if I don''t know you, I don''t have to yell like a shrew. This time, people can see how snobbish Zhu Yulan is. "Yulan, don''t be angry. You don''t know the situation of Huayu temple. Anyway, Yuhe is also interested in it. If you make such a big noise, it''s a joke for outsiders." Lin Xiu hurriedly blocks in front of Shen Yuhe and persuades him painstakingly. It seems that he doesn''t know the soul bead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 "I''m afraid who''s going to laugh. She even dares to offer her glass beads as a gift. I''m afraid who''s going to laugh." Zhu Yulan is still angry and scolds endlessly, but it is estimated that she is also a person who wants to face. Her voice is a little smaller. "Second aunt, let me explain..." Shen Yuhe couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to explain patiently. "There''s nothing else to explain. Shen Yuhe, I''ll give you the glass beads. I''ll write down the account for you today. Don''t blame me for not showing your face if you dare to step into Gu''s house later." Zhu Yulan wanted to blow Shen Yuhe out directly, but when she saw the servants with different faces around her and several guests who stopped to watch from afar, she was embarrassed to do so. She threw the "glass bead" on Shen Yuhe and turned away with a cruel word. "By the way, I see. When you come to the valley''s house at this time, you don''t even have the money to stay in the inn. I tell you, this time, in order to catch up with the sacrifice ceremony, I finally invited the old friends of the master to visit the valley family. If you don''t have a place to live, those who know how to go quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless. " After a few steps, Zhu Yulan turned and said. I''ve heard that Huayu temple is poor, but I didn''t expect that she was so poor. The right priest of the hall came out with a glass bead to fool people. What kind of sacrifice can be better, so she didn''t even give face to the cold smoke. Don''t say it. It''s just not about the money. "My lord..." Shen Yuhe saw her so ruthless that he was so ashamed that his tears would fall down. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Zhu Yulan was so philistine that he couldn''t stay in Gu''s house any longer. "Wait a minute, I still have a yard. Anyway, your uncle is gone again. Just stay with me. Yulan, you don''t have any problem with that." Lin Xiushi couldn''t look any more. She looked at Lin Yulan with an angry face. "If you want them to live where you are, you can live there. Anyway, I can make myself clear. My family doesn''t raise idle people, and their grain is bought by money. Don''t be generous and give it to outsiders." Lin Xiu is kind-hearted and seldom gets angry once in decades. Zhu Yulan is embarrassed to tear her face when she sees her angry face for the first time. She gives a cold hum and walks away with her buttocks twisted. As he walked along, he was still angry and scolded in a low voice: "glass beads, how dare you fool me with glass beads..." Mu Hanyan shakes his head and grins bitterly. I didn''t expect Shen Yuhe''s second aunt to be so virtuous. If she had known the result, she wouldn''t let Shen Yuhe take out the soul bead. "Isn''t our midnight snack gone?" Ling Baobao touched his stomach and said with regret. Mu Hanyan several people looked at him and rolled up their eyes. "Let''s go to my aunt first, and she''ll make you something delicious. I remember when you were a child, you liked to eat big fat elbows and pork. The fatter you are, the better you are. You were raised like a little fat pig. At that time, you were always worried that you would not be able to marry when you grew up. I didn''t expect that you would be so delicate when you grew up, and you don''t have to worry about your aunt. " Lin Xiu teases Shen Yuhe and leads her to the inner house. Zhu Yulan''s philistine made her feel a little embarrassed, so she told some jokes to adjust the atmosphere. Big fat elbow, pork, the fatter the better Mu Hanyan looks at Shen Yuhe''s baby face. It''s not hard to imagine what she looked like when she was a child. "No, we''ve already had it." Shen Yuhe was embarrassed by them and refused with a red face. All the way to chew dry food, more chew more no appetite, she is actually a little hungry, but listen to Zhu Yulan previously merciless words, but do not want to let aunt embarrassed. "Are you worried about your second aunt? Don''t worry about her. She''s just talking about it. There''s nothing wrong with her. The Gu family has been having a hard time these years, and it''s not easy for her to do housework. " Seeing Shen Yuhe''s mind, Lin Xiu sighed and said that she could say a good word for Zhu Yulan. It''s all family. She doesn''t want to be too embarrassed. "What happened at home?" Shen Yuhe asked. "It''s hard to live at home. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s still beautiful. In fact, I can''t even afford my servants'' duties. Most of the guards have been demobilized. Now I''m sitting on the dowry I brought from my mother''s house." Lintou hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile. "How can this happen? I remember that there are many industries in my family?" Shen Yuhe said in surprise. "There are some industries in my family, but in order to make a living these years, I have sold them out in private. If I sell them again, I''m afraid I can''t even keep the old house." Lin Xiu said helplessly. "How can this happen? How did Zhu Yulan become a family? Does grandfather care? " Shen Yuhe was dissatisfied with Zhu Yulan''s previous behavior, but he was even more angry when he heard that she had come to such a big family. When she came to her hand, she was so upset that she had a face to show off her power in front of her. "Rain lotus, you can''t blame her for this." Lin Xiu shook her head and said. has the final say that she doesn''t blame anyone, although the family owner is Grandpa, but the family affairs are not long enough for the two brothers to take care of them. I know how much I love her. I am too honest and honest, and I am not willing to manage things. The fact that Gu family is actually Zhu Yulan''s final say is that she has to make a big family business and not blame her. Shen Yuhe said bitterly."Yuhe, you only know that the business of the Gu family is not small, but you don''t know how it came from. If you know, you won''t blame your second aunt." Lin Xiu said. "How did you get here?" Shen Yuhe asked. "The Gu family has some fame in Tianyang City, which is superior to many priestly families. But have you ever thought about where this fame comes from? Your grandfather is only a nine level God priest now. If you want to find a decent priest family in Tianyang City, the power of the family leader is more than that, but his fame is not equal to our valley family. What''s the reason for that? " Lin Xiu asked. Shen Yuhe shakes her head. She hasn''t thought about this before. If you think about it carefully, it''s good to have a foothold in Tianyang city with her grandfather''s strength. It''s really impossible for her to have the current reputation. "The reason why the Gu family has such a position in Tianyang city is that your grandfather got a prescription of Phoenix Nirvana when he visited Tianyang city in his early years." Lin Xiu said. "Phoenix Nirvana?" Shen Yuhe looks at Lin Xiu suspiciously. She has never heard of such pills. "I don''t know anything about cultivation. I only know that after taking the pill, the whole person can be hundreds of years younger." Lin Xiu said. "You mean Xuming Dan." Shen Yuhe understood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Although her age does not need to rely on pills to continue Shouyuan, but this pill is heard of. "No, it''s not as simple as Xuming Dan. It''s that the whole person can be hundreds of years younger, just like the legendary nirvana of the Phoenix." Lin Xiu corrected. Mu Hanyan''s eyes lit up. Pills like Xuming pill are available in both the Holy Land and the land of God. They can prolong life by stimulating life potential. For example, the Qibao Xuming pill that ye Yi''an prepared for himself is such a pill. Although this kind of elixir can prolong life, it can''t stop the natural aging of the thigh body. The more times you stimulate the potential, the older you will be. Just like Ye Yi''an, because of the constant aging of the body, it''s very difficult to show the cultivation of the nine level God priest. It''s almost impossible to continue to improve the cultivation. Once the life potential is exhausted, you will die . According to Lin Xiu, Phoenix Nirvana does not rely on stimulating life potential to extend life, but is hundreds of years younger like Phoenix Nirvana, which means that the body function is better than before, and the cultivation is more relaxed. It is naturally easier to extend life by improving cultivation. As long as cultivation can be continuously improved, the extension of life is almost unlimited. Of course, because of the limitation of talent, there will be a bottleneck that can''t be broken through. It''s impossible to be infinite, but it''s better than taking Xuming pill and dying day by day. Mu Hanyan naturally thought of Ye Yian and was very excited. Last time, in order to save Xiaorui beast, ye Yi''an used Qibao Xuming pill. She felt guilty all the time. She wanted to help him prolong his life, but she couldn''t find a suitable way. If she had this Phoenix Nirvana pill, she could not only prolong his life for a hundred years, but also help him recover his physical function. Maybe she could break through the bottleneck of cultivation. Once she broke through the bottleneck, she could also prolong his life. Shen Yuhe and others were also surprised. They obviously thought of the difference between fengniedan and Xuming Dan, and knew what it meant. "Now you understand that fengniedan is the key to our family''s status and fame. It''s a pity that since your uncle died, your grandfather has never been able to get sick. Later, he was cured, but he was in a trance. He had made mistakes in refining fengniedan several times, and he lost all his savings at home. It''s said that even those who asked for help suffered heavy losses. It''s just two times at a time. If it''s more than once, no one will ask your grandfather for alchemy. The industries of the valley family are booming. In fact, they are all supported by others who give your grandfather face. Otherwise, with the strength of the valley family, they are not qualified to compete with other priest families. Now they can''t use your grandfather, and naturally no one will give you face any more. Naturally, those industries can''t make money and lose money After a few years, it seems that the business can''t go on, so we can only sell it. " Lin Xiu continued. "It turns out that''s what happened, but grandfather''s Alchemy failed. We''ll pay for it. What did they lose?" This, Shen Yuhe is to understand to come over, but again some doubts of ask a way. "I''m not very clear about that. I''ve heard it all. You know, I don''t know much about housekeeping. I don''t ask much about it." Lin Xiu said. "It''s not easy. The medicinal materials needed for such a panacea must be extremely rare, and the Gu family probably can''t have all of them. I beg your grandfather''s alchemist to bring some by himself. Once the alchemy failed, of course, they also suffered a lot. They didn''t say anything, but there must be resentment in their hearts. After more times, no one would dare to ask your grandfather for help. " Mu Hanyan helps to explain. When she was in Longyan college, she also helped people refine pills and knew some rules. If all the herbs are provided by the alchemist himself, the price of the pills is the highest. If both sides produce some herbs, the price will be nearly one-third cheaper. If all the herbs are provided by the other side, the price will be lower. It''s just the cost of alchemy. But if it fails, unless there is an agreement, it will cost some money. The Gu family leader obviously chose the second one. He made less money. He didn''t need to collect herbs and the risk was lower. But if he failed several times, I''m afraid no one would dare to ask him for help again. "Well, I think it''s the same. It''s said that the medicinal materials are really hard to find and not cheap." Lin Xiu nodded and said. "How''s grandfather now?" Shen Yuhe asked with some worry. "Your grandfather has been frustrated one after another, and his health is getting worse day by day. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t last long." Lin Xiu hesitated for a moment, or wiped his eyes and said. "What?" Shen Yuhe was shocked. As a child, my grandfather has been very fond of her. Even though she has been in Huayu city for many years, my grandfather still sends someone to bring her some belongings from time to time. He should know that Huayu temple has a hard time and be afraid of her suffering. I didn''t know the plight of the Gu family before, but now I know that even if the Gu family itself is hard to protect, my grandfather still doesn''t forget her and cares about her as before. "I''m going to meet my grandfather." Shen Yuhe held back his tears and walked to his grandfather''s yard. "Your grandfather is talking to some old friends. Let''s have dinner first and then go over." Lin Xiu advised. "No, I''m going to see my grandfather now." Shen Yuhe didn''t want to wait for a moment, so he stepped forward.Mu Hanyan and other people are curious about Feng niedan, and they follow him. Lin Xiu can''t persuade her, can only follow behind, lest meet Zhu Yulan make ugly. Soon, the group arrived at the old courtyard deep in the valley house. As soon as they entered, they were stopped by two guards. Knowing that his grandfather had business to discuss with others, Shen Yuhe didn''t break in. He stood outside the door obediently, but he heard the voice of argument inside. After hearing the content of the voice inside, his face gradually changed. "Steward Wan, don''t deceive others too much. Although our valley family is not as good as before, it can never be humiliated." A haggard old man said angrily that it was Gu Qingyang, the owner of the Gu family. "Master Gu, it''s a little too much for you to say that. My dragon family is the first priestess family in Tianyang city. As the son of the chief priest, Wucuo is now the praying priest in Tianyang temple. Can''t you be worthy of your granddaughter? In detail, it''s the granddaughter''s only right." The old man with a thin face and a somewhat gloomy appearance said with a smile. "Steward Wan, if the dragon family sincerely came to propose marriage, even if it was my family, I would recognize it, but I wanted to let Yuhe be my concubine. What do you think of my family?" Gu Qingyang looked at each other, his eyes almost spewed fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 "If it had changed before, my dragon family would have been embarrassed to ask for this kind of request, but now, outsiders don''t know about the situation of the valley family. Doesn''t the valley master know it? If Yuhe can marry my eldest son as a concubine, it''s her blessing. Otherwise, when Huayu temple is finished, she won''t even have a foothold." Ten thousand housekeeper is not in a hurry to say. "Shut up, don''t say my Valley family hasn''t fallen, even if it does, my granddaughter of Gu Qingyang will never be humiliated or seen off!" Gu Qingyang served tea to see off the guests. "Mr. Gu, don''t be angry. It''s not too late to make a decision until you think clearly about some things." Instead of leaving, housekeeper Wan took a sip of the teacup and looked confident. "Yes, master Gu, steward Wan is right. It''s not too late to think about such a big thing before making a decision." Several other elders in the room came forward and advised. "Master Zhou, master he, master Xie, what do you mean?" Looking at these old people, Xu Qingyang''s face changed slightly. These people are friends with him for many years, but when they say this, it is obvious that they are helping the dragon family to speak, which adds a little sadness to his already angry heart. "Master Gu, I''ll tell you the truth. When I came here earlier, I had already discussed with these masters. As long as you agree to this marriage, I''ll give more support to your businesses in the future. If you don''t agree, don''t blame our dragon family for not giving face. If I''m not mistaken, you Valley family will rely on the point to earn money now. If you don''t have these businesses, I''ll see what the valley family should do? " Speaking of this, housekeeper Wan didn''t cover up and threatened directly. Although he had guessed that it was such a result, Gu Qingyang''s heart was still cold. Looking at the eyes of the owners, he was full of anger. "Mr. Zhou, Mr. He and Mr. Xie, when your families were in trouble at the beginning, how did I help you plead for mercy everywhere? If you didn''t have the care of Gu Qingyang a few years ago, how could your families stand out? And how did you tell me at the beginning?" Gu Qingyang said with gnashing teeth. They are all small families in Tianyang city. When they were in a depression a hundred years ago, they were almost driven out of Tianyang city. Later, they begged him. For a moment, he softened his heart and helped them plead everywhere. Finally, they got a foothold in Tianyang city. Then, with the support of the Gu family, they gradually grew up. Now they are quite famous in Tianyang city. Several families once vowed to be led by the Gu family, to work together with them and never betray them. Unexpectedly, within a hundred years, they had already turned to outsiders. "Don''t blame us, Mr. Gu. We are also helpless. It''s not easy for us to have today." Xie Jiazhu said with some embarrassment. At that time, the oath was like a fart, but he was more or less ashamed. "Besides, this marriage is not a bad thing for the valley family. We are also for the sake of Yuhe." Zhou Jiazhu also comforted himself. "Get out of here, all the things that repay kindness, get out of here!" Gu Qingyang was so angry that he shivered all over. He stood up and pointed to several people''s noses. "Master Gu..." The head of the Zhou family wanted to persuade him again, but he was stopped by housekeeper Wan. "Let''s go. I''ll see how long the valley family will be able to support us. Hum." With a cold smile, housekeeper Wan took the owners out. Anyway, it''s almost a threat. He believes that the valley family will always be soft hearted. As soon as a few people left, Gu Qingyang fell back. His old face seemed to be ten years old. Two slightly younger elders, however, did not leave. They looked at each other and sighed. "Grandfather." At the door, Shen Yuhe''s voice rang out. "Yuhe, how did you come back?" Gu Qingyang raised his head and looked at Shen Yuhe in surprise. Although he hadn''t seen her for nearly ten years, he recognized his granddaughter at a glance. "I''ll accompany the chief priest to Tianyang city to attend the sacrificial ceremony. I''ll come back by the way." Shen Yuhe introduces mu Hanyan and Gu Qingyang. "It turned out to be the chief mourner of mu. The chief mourner came to my humble abode. It''s really magnificent." Knowing the identity of Mu Hanyan, Gu Qingyang quickly gets up and salutes. "Mr. Gu doesn''t need to be polite. Although Yuhe and I have different positions in the temple, we are friends on weekdays. I''m a younger generation when I come to the valley''s house. I can''t afford the courtesy of Mr. Gu." Mu Hanyan said in a hurry. "In that case, I won''t be polite to you. Yuhe doesn''t know much about the world. Please take care of him in the future." Gu Qingyang is also free and easy-going and has no formality. "Yuhe has helped me a lot. In fact, she is the one who takes care of me." Mu Hanyan saw that Gu Qingyang didn''t like wengaoren, but he felt very relaxed and said with a smile. "It''s so late. I think I haven''t had dinner yet. Let your aunt cook you something delicious. I''ll come back later. I have something to talk to your grandfather Feng." Gu Qingyang asked a few words about Shen Yuhe''s recent situation. He ignored the other two guests and said to Shen Yuhe. "Is it because of the dragon family?" Shen Yuhe said biting his lips. "Did you hear that?" Gu Qingyang''s smile on his face was stiff and said sadly."Well, I heard that. I also know about the Gu family." Shen Yuhe said. She not only heard it, but also gave her a few white eyes when steward Wan left. However, she knew that the situation of the Gu family was not good, so she had no impulse. "Rain lotus, don''t worry. No matter how desperate our family is, we won''t let our family be humiliated. Don''t worry about it. My grandfather has his own opinion." Gu Qingyang said simply. Perhaps because of seeing his granddaughter, his old and haggard face had some vitality and looked much better. "Grandfather..." Shen Yuhe''s eyes were full of tears. Mu Hanyan took a look at their grandparents and grandchildren, with some emotion in his heart. Previously, Gu Qingyang and WAN Chamberlain and other people''s words were clear to her. In fact, this kind of marriage is common in aristocratic families. For the sake of the family''s interests, even a daughter can be sacrificed, let alone a granddaughter. The Gu family is already in this position, but Gu Qingyang can flatly refuse the dragon family, which makes her admire and move. "Grandfather, what are you going to do? Can I help you? " Shen Yuhe wiped his eyes and asked. In the past, I only knew that my grandfather loved me, but I didn''t know how much that kind of love was. Now I know that even if the family had been forced to die, my grandfather would never let himself be humiliated. How could she stay away from it. "You don''t have to worry about it. Just give it to grandfather." The master of the valley was silent for a moment, but at last he said that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 He really hoped that Shen Yuhe could help. If it was the Huayu Temple 20 years ago, she could help, too. But now, it''s a shame to ask her to help. In fact, in the face of such difficulties, even he didn''t know what to do, so he had to prevaricate. "Master Gu..." At this time, the two elders spoke in unison. "Master Tang, master Feng, do you want to persuade me? If so, then you can go too. I don''t want to tear my skin after so many years of old friends. " Gu Qingyang looks at him sadly. "Master Gu, who do you think we are. The dragon family came to propose marriage. It''s clear that they came to humiliate the valley family. It''s just that you refused to work for the dragon family, and they took the opportunity to retaliate. If this kind of thing is put on us, we will never agree. How can we persuade you? " The two said. Listen to him say so, Gu Qingyang''s face looks better after all. "But if it goes on like this, sooner or later the valley family will be driven to a dead end by them. We have to find a way." Later, the owner of the Tang family said with a worried face. "What else can I do? I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. This time, I was taking advantage of the opportunity of sacrificial ceremony to invite you to come and wipe your face and ask you for help, but you''ve seen the result." Gu Qingyang said with a long sigh. The words have already said here, in front of Shen Yuhe''s face, he can''t hide anything. Master Tang and master Feng also bowed their heads and sighed. They did not expect that those masters should be so kind as to avenge each other. "Mr. Gu, you know the situation of our two families. You can''t help a lot. Take these banknotes. You should be in a hurry first. If it''s not enough, we''ll find a way." Tang Feng and his wife took out a stack of bank notes and pushed them to Gu Qingyang. "What are you doing?" Gu Qingyang looks at them in surprise. "If it wasn''t for the help of the valley master in those years, our two families would not have come to this day. Whether it''s a gift or a reward, in short, it''s a piece of our heart." Tang said. "No, your two families are suffering from me, and life is not easy. Take it back." Gu Qingyang refused and pushed the money back. "Master Gu, if you think we are friends and remember our friendship for nearly a hundred years, take it. If you don''t think we are friends, we won''t say anything. Let''s go now." Feng''s master said firmly. Looking at the two people''s resolute expression, Gu Qingyang''s eyes were filled with tears. It is the so-called time to see people''s heart, although some people betrayed the oath of that year, but after all, some people still stay by his side. Not only him, but also mu Hanyan. To say, the priests in the land of God are more powerful than the practitioners in the holy land. They know that the dragon family and the valley family can''t get along, but they still spare no effort to support the valley family. It''s really commendable. "I know what you want, but even with the money, the valley family will die sooner or later. Why bother you?" Gu Qingyang said helplessly. Tang Feng and his wife were silent. They knew that the current problem could not be solved by a little silver, but apart from this, they could not help. "In fact, the valley family will have today''s situation because of the Phoenix Nirvana. As long as the valley master can refine another Phoenix Nirvana, all the problems will be solved." Mu Hanyan said suddenly. "I also know what the Lord priest said. If I can refine it, how can I wait until today?" Gu Qingyang shook his head and said. He doesn''t need to be reminded of this truth. Everyone knows that as long as he can refine Phoenix Nirvana again, I don''t know how many priest families ask for help. Even if the dragon family is the first priest family in Tianyang City, they dare not offend him easily. The problem is that he can''t refine it. "Master Gu, you have made a lot of achievements before, but you have failed several times, but you may not have no chance of success." Mu cold smoke some don''t understand of say. "Yes, if you don''t try again, once you succeed, the valley family will be able to turn over. If you fail, that''s all. It''s a gamble." The master of the Tang family also said. "Yes, try again. Tell us what herbs you need. Even if you sell the house, we''ll help you get it together." Feng said. "It''s not about herbs. I had the same idea as you, so I had already prepared them." Gu Qingyang said. "What''s the problem? Is it because your accomplishments were damaged after your last illness? " The master of the Tang family guessed. "It''s not about cultivation." Gu Qingyang shook his head and said as if he had made up his mind, "in fact, the most important thing in refining this Phoenix Nirvana is not medicinal materials, nor cultivation, but this." At this point, Gu Qingyang took out a crystal stone that was red all over. "What is this?" Both the Tang and Feng families were puzzled. They have some knowledge, but they have never seen such crystal. "It was found by the danfang of fengniedan together. According to the danfang, it''s called huoyun stone. It''s also a kind of meteorite gold, but it''s extremely rare. Fengniedan''s refining methods are very complicated. It is difficult to refine successfully no matter depending on ordinary charcoal fire or the fire of the law exerted by divine skill. The flame energy contained in the fire accumulation stone is quite different from the two kinds I mentioned earlier. The manipulation of divine mind is far more flexible than the fire of the law exerted by divine skill. Only by it can fengniedan be refined. " Gu Qingyang said."Is it because the energy in the huoyun stone is insufficient that it fails one after another?" Asked the master of the Tang family. The energy of meteorite is limited, so must this huoyun stone. "No, it''s strange to say that since I got the huoyun stone, the energy in it has not been attenuated, but every time I use it, it''s more difficult to use it. Now even if I try my best to run my mind, it''s difficult to use the flame at will. How can I succeed in refining fengnie pill?" Gu Qingyang shook his head and said. "And this strange thing?" The master of the Feng family took the huoyun stone in Gu Qingyang''s hand in surprise. After looking at it for a long time, he couldn''t see why. The master of the Tang family then took it. It seemed that he was at a loss. Finally, he returned to Gu Qingyang. "Master Gu, can you show me this huoyun stone?" Mu Hanyan was also curious. She had never heard of such a strange meteorite gold. Gu Qingyang hands huoyun stone to her. Although mu Hanyan is young, he is also the chief priest of Huayu temple. He doesn''t dare to underestimate her, but hopes that she can help him answer questions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 As soon as huoyun stone is grasped in the palm of his hand, mu Hanyan moves slightly in his heart. Unexpectedly, he feels a very familiar Qi. Chaotic sky fire, soon, mu Hanyan reflected what happened to the familiar Qi engine. That Qi engine was abnormally similar to chaotic sky fire. Vaguely, there was some spiritual meaning, but the spiritual meaning was very weak, just like a dying man, who was on the verge of extinction. Is it true that what this fire stone contains is the so-called heaven and earth spirit fire of Lingbao! But why is there no record of heaven and earth''s spiritual fire, whether in the holy land or in the land of God? Feeling the spirit in the fire which is on the verge of extinction, mu Hanyan suddenly thought of the possibility that what is hidden in the fire accumulation stone is actually a spirit fire of heaven and earth which has not yet been fully nurtured. Because of the limitation of the law of heaven and earth, it can never be nurtured. Every time it is used, the spirit will die out. In other words, even if it is not used, the spirit will eventually decline. The more mu Hanyan thought about it, the more likely he felt that his guess was, and he was also very happy. No matter whether this heaven and earth spirit fire can be bred successfully or not, since it is the elixir that heaven and earth spirit fire can refine, her chaotic heaven fire, which is known as the source of all kinds of fire, has absolutely no reason that it can''t be refined. "My Lord, have you found something?" The valley master noticed the joy in Mu Hanyan''s eyes and asked. "Well, I seem to have seen some records in the notes of a former chief priest, but I''m not sure. Well, I''ll follow the master of the valley once more, and see if it''s different from the records of the former chief priest?" Although mu Hanyan guessed what was going on, he was not sure. He decided to have a look. "Well Well, I''ll try again. "The valley master hesitated and nodded. He managed to collect all the herbs for making Phoenix Nirvana, but he did not dare to try again because he had not yet solved the mystery of huoyun stone. If we fail again, the valley family will not even have the capital to turn over. However, he also knew that if he waited on, he might not be able to solve the mystery of Yunshi all his life. As he grew older, his physical condition became worse and worse, and his chance of becoming a Phoenix Nirvana became smaller and smaller. He might have a few chances to take advantage of the presence of the Huayu chief priest mu Hanyan. But thinking that this is the last chance for the Gu family to turn over, I was more or less worried. "Master Gu, are you worried that if you fail again, the Gu family will never have another chance." Mu Hanyan saw his worry and asked. The owner of the Gu family nodded. Anyway, the situation of the Gu family was known to others, and he didn''t have to die to save face. "There''s nothing to worry about." Mu Hanyan gives Shen Yuhe a look. "Don''t worry, grandfather. What''s this?" Shen Yuhe took out a soul bead as if he were offering a treasure. "This This is... " As soon as the master of the valley''s family''s eyes brightened, he became short of breath. Zhu Yulan has no eyesight and doesn''t recognize the soul bead of sari. As a glass bead, his eyesight is not so bad. "Grandfather, don''t worry about it. Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. Just buy the medicine again. If you don''t have enough money, I still have it here." Shen Yuhe said and took out a dozen pieces of soul beads, when the glass beads like throwing. The two masters of the Gu family and Tang Feng were all stunned, and they didn''t come back for a long time. "Sari soul beads, where do you come from so many Sari soul beads?" For a long time, Gu Qingyang came back to himself. He looked at his granddaughter in surprise and doubt. "It was accumulated by the successive chief priests, left and right priests and other high priests in the Huayu temple. Originally, we didn''t know about it. We only found the will of the chief priest recently, and then we knew about it. Perhaps it is also the former adults who worried about the changes in the Huayu temple and left some capital for future generations to make a comeback. " Mu Hanyan grabs to say. Anyway, outsiders don''t know about the situation of Huayu temple, so they just push it on the former chief priest. There''s no need to find other reasons. Of course, that is to deal with the people of the valley family. If you really want to do a lot of work, this reason will not work. After all, a chief priest has only 12 soul pearls a year, and there are fewer priests below. Self cultivation is essential. A chief priest may not save much in his life. "It was originally saved by the high priests of the past dynasties, but it''s the capital of Huayu temple''s comeback, but it can''t be used arbitrarily." Gu Qingyang did not doubt it, but he said solemnly. "It doesn''t matter. The former high priest left a lot of them. I still have them here." Mu Hanyan simply grabs a large number of relics soul beads and says it doesn''t matter. The reason why she let Shen Yuhe make some money is to let Gu Qingyang relax and tell him that we can afford to pay for it. She doesn''t know that he looks more solemn and has more psychological pressure. This is not the result she wants. "I have them here. If you need them, just use them." Ling Baobao also took out a relic soul bead, generous said. Since he is a seer, of course, he is indispensable, but for him, the difference between the soul beads and the glass beads may not be very big, so he didn''t pay attention to them at all. "We also have it. If you want to use it, just use it." Even Ling Baobao is so generous. Of course, Sikong Qinglan doesn''t want to hide. He and Shen Yuhe grew up together.Wen Gaoren is still thinking about worshiping mu Hanyan as his teacher. Naturally, he will not be mean at this time. "The kindness of Huayu temple is in Gu Qingyang''s mind. As long as we can get through this difficulty, the Gu family will do their best to repay it." Looking at the sincere faces, Gu Qingyang was moved to tears. "The valley Master said that although this relic soul pearl is rare, it''s not valuable. Don''t care too much." Seeing the tears in Gu Qingyang''s eyes, mu Hanyan was a little embarrassed. "Not worth the money?" Tang Feng and his wife look strange. Mu Hanyan looks at them strangely. As far as she knows, the normal price of the soul pearl is about tens of thousands to 100000 Liang silver, but because it is rare, she is lucky to be able to sell hundreds of thousands of silver at the auction. But if she goes to the black market, the price is much lower, which is not too valuable. "If it''s an ordinary relic soul pearl, it''s really not very valuable, but what you''re holding is a multicolored relic. Each one is worth millions, and the price will be higher when it''s put on the auction. If it''s not valuable, what''s the value?" Gu Qingyang said with a bitter smile. Seeing mu Hanyan''s strange look, he guessed that mu Hanyan didn''t know the real value of the soul bead. A million! In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, another piece of Venus flashed involuntarily, that is to say, the box of relic soul beads in the astrolabe space is not worth billions, but tens of billions. In the mind a pile of zero flash to flash, no, no, a little dizzy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Sikong Qinglan''s mouth was open enough to fit a duck''s egg. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the soul pearl would be so valuable. Behind her, Lin Xiu, who came with several people, covered her chest. At first, like Zhu Yulan, she regarded the soul beads as glass beads. She only accepted them as if nothing had happened because she was afraid of hurting Shen Yuhe''s heart. Now she knows what a heavy gift she had received. When she put it on her body, she feels heavy. "Since this relic soul pearl is so valuable, the valley master doesn''t have to worry about it, even though he doesn''t have to worry about refining Phoenix Nirvana." Mu Hanyan finally cleared away the series of glittering zeros from his mind, and said to Gu Qingyang with full confidence. "Well, I''ll try again." The words have already said this son, Gu Qingyang also has no good polite. Gu Qingyang first took out a red stove nearly a foot high, and then put each herb on the long table, carefully picking away the rotten leaves. Mu Hanyan observed that there were traces of refining in the Dan furnace, but the refining skills were rough and could hardly be counted as a magic weapon. In terms of quality, the Dan furnace she had seen in Longyan University was not as complicated as the one she had seen. There were as many as 34 kinds of medicinal materials. However, according to her understanding, it was rare, but it was not too expensive to bear. It seems that Gu Qingyang is right. The key to refining Phoenix Nirvana is not the Dan stove or the Dan prescription, but the alchemy technique. I don''t know how complicated his alchemy is. Mu Hanyan is curious. After everything was ready, Gu Qingyang played a trick. He saw a line of fire flying straight out of his hand and forming a flame at the bottom of the Dan furnace. This is also the biggest difference between alchemy in the land of God and that in the holy land. Most alchemists in the holy land have to rely on charcoal fire to melt herbs. It is said that there are also a few hermits who can rely on magma fire. But unless their strength reaches the holy level, it is difficult to directly use the power of fire law. The land of God is more direct and pure because of the power of the law. As long as the priest has a little strength, he can use the power of the law. As the temperature of the Dan furnace gradually increased, Gu Qingyang began to put the medicinal materials in order. His hand formula gradually became complicated, and the flame under the furnace also changed with his hand formula. Mu Hanyan is staring at his pithy formula. To tell you the truth, this kind of pithy formula is not complicated for mu Hanyan. When she was in Longyan college before, her pithy formula for alchemy was more complicated than this. But if you think about Gu Qingyang''s accomplishments as a nine level God priest, she is equivalent to a nine level swordsman compared with the imperial court. At that time, she was already an expert in the realm of swordsman, and she was a higher level than Gu Qingyang. It''s not surprising to bathe in cold smoke. It can be seen that Gu Qingyang''s formula consumes a lot of thought. Soon, his forehead exudes a layer of sweat, and his fingers tremble slightly. Feeling that he had reached the limit, Gu Qingyang placed the huoyun stone under the Dan furnace and continued to play the formula with both hands. However, this time, instead of releasing the flame, he directly controlled the huoyun stone with his mind. It''s a fiery red crystal, but under his control, it burns a green flame. The flame sways and looks like a chaotic sky fire, showing some aura. In the red stove, the smell of herbs is pure at first, and then mixed together to form a strong medicine fragrance. Then, the fragrance gradually fades, but it is more refreshing. Mu Hanyan subconsciously explores and goes away with his mind. Through the furnace wall, he clearly sees that the herb juice is slowly gathering together, and a pill is gradually taking shape. It seems that it will soon become a pill. Gu Qingyang''s expression has become extremely dignified. It''s not difficult for him to get to this step. It''s like this every time before, but there will be an accident when he finally gets to Dan. Next to him, the Tang family leader, the Gu family leader and Gu Mingan are also nervous. In the past, Gu Qingyang alchemy was protected by several of them, so they also know that the last step is the key. Finally, a round pill appeared in Mu Hanyan''s mind. According to reason, the pill should be refined at this step, but mu Hanyan always felt that something was missing. Gu Qingyang obviously knew this, and he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to use his hand formula to control the burning stone and release the flame with his mind. But no matter how hard he tried, the pill was lying quietly in the furnace, and there was no change. Sweat, along the cheek drops of rolling, Gu Qingyang''s face has become pale. Mu Hanyan''s eyes congealed in the beginning, according to reason, to this point how should be completed, but the pill that had already congealed, but still let people feel a little bit worse, what is the difference in the end? "Poof!" Gu Qingyang suddenly gushes out a mouthful of blood, his body is also tottering, and his face is even more miserable. Failure, failure again, or fall short in this last step. "Valley master!" "Grandfather!" Several people at the same time to help Gu Qingyang, face is a gloomy. Even if they are not proficient in alchemy, they know that Gu Qingyang failed again this time. "Rain lotus, grandfather is incompetent, let you see a joke." Although there are Shen Yuhe''s soul pearls at the bottom, this failure will not force the valley family to the end, but as an elder, he still feels sorry for using the cultivation resources of the younger generation to save the family.Gu Qingyang looks at Shen Yuhe with shame, but finds that she has no response at all. She just stares at the direction of Danlu. Gu Qingyang turned his head and widened his eyes in surprise. I see mu Hanyan is slowly playing the formula, a white flame will fire Yun stone wrapped in it, with her formula happily swaying. Does the Lord also know the art of alchemy? Everyone is surprised to see mu Hanyan. Not to mention Gu Qingyang and others don''t know much about Mu Hanyan. Even Shen Yuhe, who is with him, only knows that mu Hanyan''s array is good. Even Wen Gaoren has the cheek to worship her as a teacher. But when it comes to alchemy, he really doesn''t know that the chief priest has such attainments. In fact, mu Hanyan doesn''t have much confidence. If she wants to be sure, she has already helped Gu Qingyang. In the final analysis, she just doesn''t want to give up the herbs. It''s a pity that she has failed in the last step. She can see that at this stage, Gu Qingyang''s formula is actually not important. As long as you keep the fire of Dan, the key is that there is something missing in the pill. As long as you make up for this defect, fengniedan will be refined. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what was missing. First, she kept Dan Huo. The chaotic sky fire is burning happily, and the color of the fire in the stone body becomes red, showing a translucent amber color, and more and more transparent. Mu Hanyan suddenly noticed something, and his eyes showed a touch of joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Other people are also staring at the Dan stove, but the Dan stove itself is not good-looking, soon, their eyes stay on the Dan fire below. Through the translucent white flame, the whole huoyun stone seems to have become transparent, in which there is a tiny green flame gently shaking, just like the unearthed grass bud. The green light and shadow, as fine as hair, also spread out from the small grass bud and infiltrated into the red stove, full of vitality and spirit. I see. Mu Hanyan knows all about it. No wonder Phoenix Nirvana is not simply to prolong life, but has the effect of rejuvenation. It does not rely on the pure medicinal power Danli, but the spiritual power contained in the heaven and earth spirit fire. Only when this spiritual power is integrated into the pill, can it have such a wonderful effect. She also knows why Gu Qingyang used to be able to make fengniedan, but later failed repeatedly, because the earth spirit fire was not really nurtured that day, and the spirit was still very weak. Every time he used it several times, it would decay a point, even if he didn''t use it, it would not only decay until it died. Chaos sky fire is the source of all kinds of fire. Under its package, the already dying heaven and earth spirit fire has come back to life. Relying on its spirit power, this Phoenix Nirvana is finally refined successfully. "Dan Cheng!" Aware that the power of spirit fire in huoyun stone has been completely integrated into Phoenix Nirvana, mu Hanyan stops the formula and takes back the chaotic sky fire. "Yes?" Everyone looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. Gu Qingyang tried his best, and finally he was so tired that he couldn''t make the Phoenix Nirvana, which was really made in this way. It seems that mu Hanyan didn''t do anything. He just played a few tricks to keep Dan fire. Without explanation, mu Hanyan opened the furnace cover directly. A white pill leaps out of the stove and flies in the air. It quickly turns into a fiery red color, like a burning fireball. Soon, the red disappears and becomes a pure white color, but it emits a clear light pattern like jade. Light danxiang floating, everyone is a spirit, feel the whole person has become young. "Made, really made!" Master Tang and master Feng murmured to themselves. Although everything happened in front of their eyes, they still felt incredible. "It turns out that the chief priest has such attainments in alchemy. I knew I would not be ugly." I haven''t seen the scene of Phoenix Nirvana coming out for many years. Gu Qingyang was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. After a while, he said with shame. "Don''t belittle yourself, master Gu. In fact, you''ve refined 99% of this pill. I''m just the last one to help you." Mu Hanyan said modestly, in fact, it is true. As he said, mu Hanyan took out the jade bottle and put away fengniedan and handed it to Gu Qingyang. "Lord, don''t comfort me. I''ve failed so many times. The last point is the key. No matter how well I''ve been tempered in front of me." Gu Qingyang received Feng niedan and said frankly. "By the way, my Lord, what''s the matter with this last step? I''ve known for a long time that the problem lies in this step. I''ve thought about it for many years, but I can''t find the reason." Then, Gu Qingyang asked. "I don''t know much about this. It should be related to my divine skill." Mu Hanyan said. She didn''t want to let outsiders know the secret of chaos Skyfire. It''s not true that Gu Qingyang can''t be trusted. After all, there is no heaven and earth spirit fire in the holy land. If Gu Qingyang slips his tongue, God knows what kind of trouble it will bring. Her identity is special. She can avoid trouble as much as possible. "So it is. I''m rude." Gu Qingyang didn''t doubt it, and he didn''t mind. Huayu temple is one of the oldest temples in the land of God. The divinity inherited from ancient times has its own mystery, and the secret can''t be known to outsiders. He fully understands it. "Master Gu, put away this huoyun stone. I believe you can turn into Phoenix Nirvana without my help next time." Mu Hanyan reminds Gu Qingyang. Limited by the law of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth spirit fire contained in this fire accumulation stone can never be formed, but as long as she is there, it is not a problem to help him recover his vitality and spirit. "Ah Gu Qingyang exclaimed subconsciously, but as soon as he received the huoyun stone, he felt that there were some subtle changes, which were quite different from before, but almost the same as when he just found it. Obviously, it has something to do with the white flame just now. "Thank you, my Lord! This kindness is unforgettable to my family. If there is an assignment in the future, my family can''t help it. " Gu Qingyang thought that it was related to the secret of Huayu temple. He didn''t say much about it, but the gratitude in his eyes was beyond words. Both Tang and Feng were slightly surprised. Although Gu Qingyang and mu Hanyan didn''t say it clearly, they could also hear that mu Hanyan had done something to the huoyun stone by means of the secret magic of Huayu temple. It was hard for Gu Qingyang to make fengniedan later. Two people are also intelligent people, know what to ask what not to ask, are silent, just looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes slightly changed. "The master of the valley is seeing the world again." Mu Hanyan said politely.In fact, she was just trying. She didn''t know that she would succeed, but she was embarrassed to be so kind. Of course, if she is sure, she will also help. One is because of Shen Yuhe, the other is because of her admiration for Gu Qingyang and her friendship with Tang Gu. Shen Yuhe looks at mu Hanyan, grateful, but he doesn''t say much. In terms of their relationship, it seems that they are outsider if they talk too much. "Rain lotus, don''t forget the great kindness of the chief priest to our valley family. In the future, we must try our best to help you, or I will not be the first to spare you." Gu Qingyang said to Shen Yuhe with a straight face. "Don''t worry, grandfather. You don''t know how much the priests and people in Huayu City worship the Lord. If I dare not listen to her, I will drown myself without your hand." Shen Yuhe spat out his tongue and said. The unexpected surprises made her realize again how wise it was to choose mu Hanyan as the chief sacrifice, how honored it was to be able to serve her subordinates, and how she needed grandfather''s advice. "By the way, grandfather, anyway, these relics are useless. I''ll give them to you." Shen Yuhe shoves the soul bead of the sari into his grandfather''s hand. "You are still young and have a long way to go in the future. The soul pearl of Sari is very good for your cultivation. Keep it for yourself." Gu Qingyang firmly put the soul of the relic back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 "No, I haven''t come back to see you for so many years. It''s all my heart. My grandfather must accept it." Shen Yuhe was so anxious that his eyes turned red when he saw that he would not accept it. "Well I''ll take one and keep the rest for yourself. " Gu Qingyang didn''t want to make her sad. He changed his words and chose a soul bead at will. "No, that one is too small. Take this one, this one is too big." Shen Yuhe snatched the soul bead back and changed it into a big one. "Silly girl, what''s the difference between big and small? In fact, it''s all the same." Gu Qingyang happily patted her head, laughed and accepted the big one. "Grandfather Tang, grandfather Feng, this is for you. Don''t forget to dislike it." Shen Yuhe took out two soul beads and gave them to Tang Gu and his wife. "How can this work? How can we accept your gift?" Tang Gu two people refuse a way. "Little girl, if you don''t treat Gu Qingyang as an outsider, take it." Seeing that Shen Yuhe is so sensible and knows how to respect his old friend, Gu Qingyang laughs so hard that he can''t even close his mouth. He doesn''t want this relic soul pearl, but if he neglects Tang Gu and Tang Gu, he feels sorry. After all, they are the only two who support the Gu family as before. "Well, we''re welcome." Two people also have no affectation, accepted the sari soul bead. "Mr. Gu, Mr. Tang and Mr. Feng didn''t prepare any gifts when they met for the first time. I hope they will accept it." Mu Hanyan was generous, and he paid respect to these old people. Of course, he would not be polite. He also took out the soul beads. Then there are Sikong Qinglan and Wen Gaoren. The Gu family and the Tang family refuse. However, they have to say thank you and accept them one by one. Originally, they wanted to give a gift to the younger generation. However, they are in a bad situation and can''t offer anything decent. They have to write it down for the time being. In his hand, he was holding the sacrificial spirit beads presented by the people. The valley master had to be a little calm. Both the Tang master and the valley master were filled with emotion. Both of them are only five level priests. Although they have seen the relic soul beads several times at the auction, they know that they will not enjoy them in their whole life. They expect to get several of them at once, and they are not ordinary goods, but multi colored soul beads worth millions. Such a good thing is hard for them to dream of. Of course, they also know that mu Hanyan and others respect them so much because they have spared no effort to support the Gu family regardless of the consequences. They are also very happy with their previous decision. They also know that with this Phoenix Nirvana, the Gu family can completely get out of the trough. If Mu Hanyan''s words are true, Gu Qingyang will have no problem refining Phoenix Nirvana without her. At that time, not to mention the dragon family, even the priest family of the temple of life will give the Gu family some face. It''s just around the corner for the Gu family to take off again. As for those families who betray the Gu family, let them cry. There is no need for Gu Qingyang to say anything. Those families who ask for help from him can make them want to be immortal and die. Looking at mu Hanyan again, there was more respect in their eyes. Who said that the Huayu temple is unsustainable? With the master''s Secret divine skill from the Huayu temple and the Alchemy skill of turning decay into magic at the critical moment, the Huayu temple can turn the world around. "Father, this is..." At this time, a middle-aged man appeared at the door, looking at Gu Qingyang and Tang Jiazhu and others'' colorful relics soul beads, and his eyes widened. "Ming An, come and see who''s back." Gu Qingyang waved and said. This is Gu Mingan, Shen Yuhe''s second uncle. "The rain lotus has seen the second uncle." Shen Yuhe saluted and said. Originally, she should have been called second uncle. However, because she grew up in the Gu family when she was a child, Gu Qingyang treated her as a granddaughter, so she followed the barking of other grandparents. Later, everyone got used to it and didn''t change her words. "It turned out to be Yuhe. I haven''t seen him for so many years. In a twinkling, he became a big girl." Gu Ming''an was stunned and took back his sight from the soul pearl of the relic. He was pleasantly surprised and kindly said to Shen Yuhe. He was gentle and kind-hearted. He loved this little niece very much, which was totally opposite to Zhu Yulan. "Ming''an, don''t you always wonder what the soul pearl looks like? Now you can have a good look." When Gu Mingan and Shen Yuhe talk about the recent situation, Gu Qingyang raises the soul pearl of sari in his hand and says to him with a smile. "This is really the soul pearl of sari." Gu Mingan''s eyes lit up with excitement. His strength is low. Of course, the temple of life doesn''t have his share in the distribution of soul beads, so he has always been a little curious. Just now, seeing the colorful beads in Gu Qingyang''s hand, he made some guesses, but he was not sure. After listening to his father''s words, he knew that he was right. "This is not an ordinary soul pearl, but a colorful soul pearl. You should have heard of it." Gu Qingyang added. "Five Colorful soul beads. " Gu Mingan was so excited that his tongue was a little knotted. Regardless of value, having colorful soul beads is a symbol of status and honor. You should know that even if the chief priest of the temple of the sun, he does not get the colorful soul beads Every time the temple gives out the soul beads. Only because he has a good command of the city or has made great achievements can he get this honor."I haven''t come back for many years, and I haven''t prepared any gifts. I''ll give this soul pearl to my second uncle." Shen Yuhe takes out a soul pearl of relic and presents it to Gu Mingan. "How can that be? I''m so sorry." Gu Mingan said with formality and uneasiness. "Since it''s from Yuhe, you can take it." Gu Qingyang''s temperament is more free and easy than him. He waves his hand and becomes the master for him. "Thank you, Yuhe. My second uncle didn''t know you were coming back and didn''t prepare any gifts. I''ll give you a gift in a few days." Gu Mingan put away the soul pearl of the relic and said with embarrassment. "The situation of the Gu family is not unknown to Yuhe. Even I am the leader of the family. What else can you give back?" Gu Qingyang stares at the second one. I know my family''s affairs best. Gu Mingan''s honest nature has long been cured by Zhu Yulan. I don''t even have money for a drink. I can''t force him to death if I can get back any gifts. Gu Mingan smiles and is embarrassed to say more. Then, Gu Qingyang introduced Gu Mingan and mu Hanyan and others. Only then did Gu an know that these were the chief priests and prayer priests of Huayu temple, and Shen Yuhe became the right priest, almost crying with joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 It can be seen that he really likes this niece and treats her as his own daughter. "Ming An, didn''t I ask you to contact the Lius and Xus? Why did you come back so soon?" After they had exchanged greetings, Gu Qingyang asked. "Well, both Liu and Xu said they had something to do. Let me wait for a moment. I haven''t seen anyone all day. Maybe they don''t want to see me." Gu Mingan sighed. "Just let you do these things to embarrass you. If you don''t see them, don''t ask them." Gu Qingyang said with indifference. Even the three families of Zhou he and Xie betrayed the Gu family, and some of the others did not forget their old kindness like the Tang family leader and the Feng family leader. "What are we going to do next?" Gu Mingan said bitterly. "You don''t have to do anything. Just wait and see. I want to see if they can take down our Gu family. I also want to see if there is anyone who remembers Gu Qingyang''s help." Gu Qingyang said lightly. He regained his self-confidence, and he was a bit more dignified as a housekeeper. "I''m afraid it''s not the way to wait." Gu Mingan hesitated. He could see that the old man had a fire in his heart, but what could he do if he saw some things? It was just a blockage. "You see what this is first?" Gu Qingyang said and took out the Phoenix Nirvana. "Phoenix Nirvana, my father finally succeeded in refining it!" Gu Mingan was stunned at first, and then said with ecstasy. "Thanks to master Mu''s help, otherwise I will not be able to refine successfully in my life. With this Phoenix Nirvana, you should have nothing to worry about." Gu Qingyang said. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Gu Mingan calmed down for a while and said with a relaxed face. Then I reflected my father''s words. This Phoenix Nirvana was made with the help of Mu Hanyan. I quickly thank her. "Don''t let the wind out of Phoenix Nirvana in advance, just know for yourself." Gu Qingyang reminds me. "I know. I''ll never let the wind out." Gu Mingan nodded and said. Although he is honest and kind-hearted, he is not stupid. He knows that his father''s move is to see the people''s heart and whether the valley family is in trouble. When Feng niedan takes the hand, he will teach those who betray the valley family a lesson and beat them in the face. "By the way, I heard another news when I came back." Gu Mingan then remembered something and said to Gu Qingyang. "What''s the news?" Gu Qingyang asked. "It''s said that a temple came to Tianyang city to attend the sacrificial ceremony, but it was humiliated by the people of the dragon family. Even the gate of the temple could not enter. The dragon family also sent out a message. No matter the inns in the city or the families, who dares not to accept it, otherwise it will be the enemy of the dragon family." Gu Mingan said. "Oh, and this kind of thing, since others come to participate in the sacrificial ceremony, how should they be the leader of the main sacrifice team? How dare the dragon family go so far?" Gu Qingyang and Tang Feng said in surprise. "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s a rumor." Gu Mingan said. "It''s not a rumor. Er Bo is talking about us, Huayu temple." Shen Yuhe said. "It''s really deceiving. I''m going to find the theory of the dragon family." Gu Qingyang is furious. He knew that the Gu family was in danger, and he dared to let the people of the long family go. He is proud and not afraid of the people of the long family. At this time, I am grateful to Mu Hanyan. How can I see them angry. "Don''t worry, master Gu. Did you forget to hit some people in the face?" Mu Hanyan persuades Gu Qingyang. With her dandy experience, it''s easy to guess what Gu Qingyang''s intention is to conceal the success of fengniedan refining. After so many years of sullen, he naturally wants to find a chance to beat those people in the face and vent his evil spirit. If Gu Qingyang takes out fengniedan now, he can make the dragon family afraid. He knows his relationship with the dragon family and will not continue to make trouble. However, his purpose of slapping face will not be achieved. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want him to miss the opportunity to vent his anger. As for the dragon family, sooner or later, she will make them pay the price, and it''s not urgent for them to vent their anger. "But no matter how the Huayu Temple declines, as the chief sacrifice, people can''t be so humiliated." Gu Qingyang some unwilling to ask. He is grateful to Mu Hanyan. To him, humiliating the Huayu temple and mu Hanyan is more painful than humiliating him. "Don''t worry, I''ll return it sooner or later." Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. Looking at the sneer on mu Hanyan''s face, Gu Qingyang sees something. The chief priest is not as harmless as it seems. She is not a mediocre person because of her temple skills. The dragon family dare to humiliate her like this. I''m afraid they will regret it. The reason why she didn''t attack, it is estimated that she also wanted to hit the dragon''s face like herself. Thinking of this, Gu Qingyang didn''t say anything more. He was looking forward to what would happen. Since mu Hanyan has his own ideas, Gu Qingyang gives up his plan to stand for her. "My Lord, big things are not good, big things are not good." At this time, a woman in a panic broke in and yelled at Gu Qingyang that it was Shen Yuhe''s snobbish second aunt, Zhu Yulan."What''s the matter? Has the sky fallen down? Is it in a panic?" Gu Qingyang''s displeasure. "No, it''s..." Zhu Yulan quickly explained that before she finished her words, she saw Shen Yuhe and others. She was slightly stunned, then pointed to them and yelled angrily, "how can you come here? Do you know how much trouble you have caused, and do you intend to kill our valley family?" "Yulan!" Gu Mingan''s face changed. Gu Qingyang''s gratitude to Mu Hanyan is what he saw with his own eyes. Zhu Yulan talks to Mu Hanyan with such an attitude. Isn''t she deliberately blocking up the old man? For fear that Zhu Yulan might cause trouble, Gu Mingan gave her a wink. It''s a pity that Zhu Yulan was always worried about "glass beads". Later, she heard some rumors and even hated Shen Yuhe and others. She didn''t notice Gu Mingan''s look. "Yulan, Yuhe is a descendant of our valley family. As an elder, how can you say that about her? The chief mourners of Mu are guests from afar. They should not be rude!" Gu Qingyang frowned and said heavily. "The descendants and guests of the valley family are clearly trying to kill our valley family." Zhu Yulan said unconvinced. Gu Qingyang hasn''t been in charge of the family for more than ten years. Gu Mingan is in charge of all the family affairs. In fact, she is in charge of all the family affairs. Although Gu Qingyang also knows that the woman has long hair, short knowledge and snobbishness, he also knows that the family is not good. Therefore, he is very kind to her and doesn''t even say a word about it. Zhu Yulan is the first time that she is scolded by him Nature is unconvinced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 "What''s going on?" Gu Qingyang''s face is even worse. "The Lord doesn''t know that Huayu Temple offended the dragon family. Before, even the gate of Tianyang Temple couldn''t get in, so they were directly driven out. The dragon family also let out the wind. No matter who took them in Tianyang City, they couldn''t get along with the dragon family. They came to the valley''s house to kill us. " Zhu Yulan said indignantly. "But everyone is here. What do you say to do?" Gu Qingyang''s face became more and more black. He asked in anger. "Of course, we will drive them out immediately to prove to the dragon family that we don''t want to fight against them and ask for their understanding." Zhu Yulan said. She is thinking about how to drive the rain lotus out of the valley house. When she gets angry, she hears the rumor of the dragon family. How can she miss this great opportunity. "Don''t forget that Yuhe is not only the descendant of our Gu family, but also your younger generation. Because of the threats from the long family, even his family members don''t care. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Gu Qingyang said heavily. Gu Mingan didn''t expect that his wife hated Shen Yuhe so much that he wanted to drive her out of the Gu family by taking advantage of the dragon family. Thinking that he had received Shen Yuhe''s gift before, he was so ashamed that he gave Zhu Yulan a blind look. But her eyes were blinking and blinking, and the corners of her eyes were cramped, but the woman didn''t even look at him, so anxious that Gu Mingan wanted to jump. "Enough, stop it." Gu Mingan yells at Zhu Yulan with a black face. "Why don''t you let me say it, I''ll say it." I was scolded by Gu Qingyang in front of an outsider. Even Gu Mingan, who has always been his wife Guan Yan, dared to yell at herself. Zhu Yulan was even more angry. She jumped up and down and scolded, "do you think she''s from her own family? Did she treat us as her own family? She hasn''t come back for more than ten years. She finally came back and sent me with a rotten glass bead, Do you want to be a beggar and humiliate yourself as much as you want? " Glass beads? Gu Qingyang and others were in a daze at the same time, and then vaguely understood what was going on. They were both in tears and laughter. "Poof!" Master Tang and master Feng spewed out a mouthful of tea, and their faces became very ugly. When it comes to the family affairs of the Gu family, they don''t like to interrupt. They just watch the excitement, but now they can''t help it. It''s worth millions of colorful soul beads. She actually took them as glass beads. She knew that this woman was shallow, but she didn''t expect that she was so shallow. According to her words, they accepted the generous gift quietly on the surface, but in the dark, they were overjoyed. Gu Qingyang''s mouth is slightly twitching. He wanted to beat the outsider''s face. How can he feel that his family was beaten instead. "You mean glass beads, isn''t that it?" Gu Qingyang solemnly takes out a soul bead from his arms and says to Zhu Yulan. He didn''t want to explain more about it. I think Zhu Yulan should think that this "glass bead" is not as simple as she thought. Unfortunately, he overestimated Zhu Yulan''s IQ. "Well, you Shen Yuhe, just take a broken glass bead to humiliate me. Even your grandfather is humiliated. Is it true that your grandfather is also a beggar?" Zhu Yulan got Shen Yuhe''s handle now. She crossed her waist and scolded fiercely. Gu Qingyang looks at Shen Yuhe. He is so angry that he can''t even speak. "Well, I don''t even care about your grandfather. My Lord, don''t you say that she is a member of her own family? Now the Gu family is in trouble at home and abroad, so she should do something for her own family. It''s said that the eldest son of the Gu family never forgets her, so he just agrees with the Gu family, even if it''s a concubine. At that time, the long family will surely let us go of the Gu family for her face. " Zhu Yulan said. Mu Hanyan and others are all disgusted with the cold. This woman really has to repay her for the sake of "glass beads". She''s so angry that she even comes up with such a vicious idea. It happens to coincide with the dragon family. However, other people are humiliating outsiders, but she''s taking the initiative to humiliate her own family. "Shut up..." Gu Mingan finally couldn''t help it. He began to shout, and his face also showed a rare angry look. "Gu Ming''an, you dare to be a fierce mother. Are your wings hard? You don''t pay attention to me, do you?" Zhu Yulan is still the first time to see Gu Mingan angry in front of him, a little Leng, and then splashed away. "Pa!" Gu Mingan grabs her arm and slaps her in the face. Although his strength is not high, he is also a fifth level God priest, and his strength is much greater than that of ordinary people. Zhu Yulan got a slap from him, turned half a circle in the same place, and fell to the ground. "You, you dare to hit me..." Zhu Yulan was completely covered with tears. Looking at Gu Mingan, who was angry in front of her eyes, she felt unprecedented fear in her heart. "Ming An, take her down. What will it look like in front of outsiders?" Gu Qingyang took a deep breath, waved his hand and said. "Yes." Gu Mingan, full of sullen, took Zhu Yulan and went out. After being slapped by Gu Mingan, Zhu Yulan is more sober. Suddenly, she finds that the head of the family is a little different. She regains her self-confidence, calmness and dignity. She trembles slightly in her heart and doesn''t dare to say anything more. She follows Gu Mingan honestly."Besides, I''ll take care of the future affairs of the Gu family myself. You don''t have to worry about anything. Besides, if you don''t have anything to do, just let her stay in the yard and don''t come out to show herself again. I can''t afford to lose that face. If you don''t understand any more, you''ll give up the letter and send it back to Zhu''s family. " Gu Qingyang added. Zhu Yulan''s heart is cold. She''s used to bossing around in front of her family these years. She can beat and scold the family if she wants to. Although the life of the Gu family is getting worse, she''s addicted to being in charge of the family. She''s suddenly deprived of her rights by her master. She doesn''t know what others will think of her. She doesn''t know how little she will suffer. Of course, this is not terrible. What''s terrible is that if a letter of suspension is sent back to Zhu''s home, her face will be completely lost. And the worst of all, until now, she didn''t know what she had done wrong, which made the master so angry. (ask for a monthly ticket. The cat''s hands shake and shake ~ ~ winter is coming. Pay attention to your clothes and don''t catch cold. In the case of the new article, it should not be opened until next year. Maybe March or April. How time flies! Another year is about to pass. I hope you are in a good mood every day.) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 "I''m sorry, the Ming''an imperial court is not strict in management and education, which makes you laugh." When Gu Mingan comes out of the yard with Zhu Yulan, Gu Qingyang takes a deep breath and says with shame. "Well, we''ve heard a little about the character of your second daughter-in-law, but we didn''t expect to make such a mess." The master of the Tang family both looked at Gu Qingyang sympathetically. "My Lord, although Yulan is a bit of mischievous, it''s not easy to do housework these years. I don''t want to give her a chance to repent any more." Lin Xiu advised. "Let''s see when she has a little brain." Gu Qingyang said noncommittally. What happened just now really pissed him off. I wanted to hit others in the face, but I was beaten in the face by my family first. With such a daughter-in-law, my family is unfortunate. "By the way, have you arranged all the residences for the Lord priest?" Gu Qingyang asks Lin xiudao. "It''s agreed to stay with me. My yard is just empty, but it hasn''t been cleaned yet." Lin Xiu replied. "Isn''t the best room ready?" Gu Qingyang said unhappily. "Yulan said..." Just said a few words, Lin Xiu quickly stopped. Zhu Yulan just provoked the Lord''s anger, and then said the front thing, it is not to add fuel to the fire, do not know that she took the opportunity to retaliate. "It''s her again, it''s her again. It''s time for Ming An to let her go." Gu Qingyang was really provoked by the fire, and said angrily. "My Lord, magnolia is not easy these years." Lin Xiu is careful to intercede for Yulan. "Well, let her off this time. You''ll arrange for the best one to go to the guest room. You can''t hurt several adults." Gu Qingyang said. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhu Yulan was snobbish, she wouldn''t be like this. So he had some responsibilities, so he didn''t want to beat her to death. "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Even without a reminder from the owner, Lin Xiu knows what to do. Mu Hanyan is a great benefactor of the Gu family. Who wants to neglect her? Isn''t it that I can''t get along with the master and the whole Gu family? What''s more, she still has the colorful soul pearl on her body. Although her husband is gone, she has no qualification to practice, but there is a son who is practicing in the temple outside the city. She is waiting for a surprise for her son. "Also, arrange a table of wine and vegetables, then give it to the chief priest, and rain lotus to wash away the dust." Gu Qingyang gave another advice. "What about the other guests?" Lin Xiu asked. "Any other guests?" Gu Qingyang asked. Lin Xiu shakes her head. In order to tide over the difficulties, Gu Qingyang takes the opportunity of this ceremony to invite many old friends from the main city of the temple to come as guests. This is also the reason why Lin Xiu and Zhu Yulan are waiting at the door. However, in addition to Tang Feng and Xie He, who are present, there is no one to show her When I came to my family, I felt warm and cold. "Lord, thanks to your help this time, I don''t know how to thank you. Take this." Gu Qingyang takes out a delicate scroll of sheepskin and hands it to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan took it over and opened it. It was covered with small words. It turned out that it was the prescription and refining method of Phoenix Nirvana. "Master Gu, this..." Mu Hanyan was stunned for a moment. He wanted to refuse, but he wanted to rely on Phoenix Nirvana to continue Shouyuan for ye Yian, but he couldn''t say what he refused. "Lord, don''t refuse. The only thing I can do is this. If I don''t accept this, I don''t look down on me." Gu Qingyang gives a wink to Mu Hanyan. Obviously, he doesn''t want to let too many people know the contents of the scroll. "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan thought about it and put away the scroll. Feng niedan is the root of the Gu family''s life. Gu Qingyang gave it to her in this way. Mu Hanyan has more admiration for the old master''s mind. Lin Xiu goes to arrange the accommodation and the banquet. Mu Hanyan and others chat with the valley master over tea and wait for the food and wine to be served. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to be in trouble, but seeing Ling Baobao''s appetite of swallowing from time to time, it''s not easy to speak. "What did I do wrong? Why did the old man treat me like this? Is it easy for me these years? Even if I don''t have credit, I still have hard work..." Back in my yard, I wish Magnolia finally came back to her spirit, and said sadly. "Shut up, you have the face to say, you see what this is?" Gu Mingan glared at him and took out the soul pearl. After all, he was a couple for many years. He didn''t want to leave her, but he didn''t want her to continue talking nonsense. "That dead wench, took a few broken glass beads to send the whole family all over, when everyone is a fool?" Zhu Yulan was angry again. "You..." Gu Mingan was defeated by her mother-in-law. She was angry and funny. She didn''t know what to say. I''ve seen people with bad eyes. I''ve never seen people with bad eyes. I have to be blind to say that."It''s called relic soul pearl. It''s not a common relic soul pearl. It''s a colorful soul pearl. It''s worth millions. If you look at it carefully, is it the glass pearl you said?" Gu Mingan resisted the impulse to slap her again and said with a sneer. "Multicolored soul pearl, is it really multicolored soul pearl? "From the dead girl?" Although Zhu Yulan''s eyesight is poor, her ears are not deaf. She has heard the origin of the colorful soul pearl, and she is stunned. "Can''t I lie to you? Can''t you be the father and the two masters of Tang Feng''s family blind? Can''t you even tell the colorful soul beads from the glass beads? Also, be polite to Yuhe in the future. She didn''t treat us as outsiders. Otherwise, how could she even give us such a good baby? " Gu Mingan reminds a way. "Where did she come from?" Zhu Yulan looked at the colorful soul beads in Gu Mingan''s hands with two eyes shining, and asked in a puzzled way. "It was saved by all the high priests in Huayu temple." Gu Mingan replied. "So it is." Zhu Yulan suddenly realized, suddenly thought of what, fiercely patted the forehead, "Oh, miserable, miserable?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Mingan asked. "Yuhe originally gave me one, but I took it as a glass bead and threw it back to her. She didn''t understand. Didn''t she deliberately pit me? I''m so angry. I''m so angry." Zhu Yulan cried and thumped her chest. She was so sorry that she wanted to hit the wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 Gu Mingan was stunned and looked at his black sheep daughter-in-law. He was speechless for a moment. Although he is not greedy for money, he can''t buy the colorful soul beads with money. He also has a son who travels in other temples and practices. The colorful soul beads are very good for his cultivation. How could he know that he was thrown back like a glass bead by this black daughter-in-law. If this is spread, it will make people laugh. "No, no, it''s too bad. I have to do something about it!" Zhu Yulan said and walked out. "What are you doing?" Gu Mingan holds her. "It''s a multicolored soul pearl. It''s a pity to throw it away like this. I have to find a way." Zhu Yulan said. "Just stop. I''m so angry that the old man ordered me to let you go. I''ll stay in the yard." Gu Mingan patted his forehead and said. "I''m staying in the yard. I didn''t violate the orders of the old man. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Zhu Yulan can''t help but walk out of the yard. Gu Mingan had no choice but to follow her for fear that she might cause trouble. Originally, I wanted to tell her something about titifengniedan, so that she would not talk about it with the dragon family. I don''t think it''s necessary. As soon as I know the value of multicolored soul beads, she can''t care about the future. Her insight is just like this. The banqueting hall of the Gu family is brightly lit, with a cheerful atmosphere. Although it was the first time we met, because of Shen Yuhe, they were not separated. The conversation and laughter during the dinner were extraordinarily close. After listening to Gu Jiazhu and others talking about the interesting stories and local customs of the land of God, mu Hanyan has a deeper understanding of the land of God. Although she has learned something from ye Yian and other people before, ye Yian is very old. In order to hide her identity, she basically lives in Mujia village. She doesn''t know much about the land of God. Sikong Qinglan and others are too young to have much experience. When it comes to insight, they are far inferior to the family leaders here. After three rounds of drinking, Zhu Yulan appeared at the gate of the yard and looked inside nervously. At this time, Zhu Yulan was wearing an apron, and her face was smoky and burning. She looked like a servant and was in a state of panic. Where was she half arrogant and shrewd. "I want you to stay in the yard. What are you doing here?" Gu Qingyang frowned and asked. "I''ll see what else to add. No, I just made Yuhe''s favorite braised pork, pork elbow. I don''t know if it''s to her taste." Zhu Yulan answers nervously. Shen Yuhe and mu Hanyan gave her a strange look. How long ago, the previously fierce and vicious second daughter-in-law of the valley family became like an angry little daughter-in-law, with a dirty apron, a smoky face, and a cowardly and humble appearance. Even they couldn''t see it any more. "Forget it, come and eat together." Gu Qingyang didn''t have a good look at her, how to say is also his daughter-in-law, like a servant standing at the door like what. "Thank you, my Lord." I wish Yulan walked into the yard with small steps, not to mention, it really has the style of a lady. "Rain lotus, before two aunts bewildered, said some shouldn''t say words, two aunts sorry you, give you accompany a not." Zhu Yulan walked up to Shen Yuhe and bowed as she spoke. Her eyes turned red in an instant. Her tears rolled in her eyes, as if she was about to break the dike at any time. "Second aunt, don''t be like this. I won''t forget the previous things. Don''t worry about it." Shen Yuhe quickly picked up Zhu Yulan. Although there was still some resentment in her heart, there was no reason for the elder to apologize to the younger generation. Besides, her grandfather had already punished her, and she didn''t want to hold on to it. "Yuhe, I know you blame me in your heart, because I didn''t treat you well when you were a child. I said that to you before, so you should hate the second aunt. However, you don''t know that the second aunt never treats you as an outsider. When you were a child, you had no temperament like a girl''s family. The master and your uncle dote on you and don''t want to care about you. I look in my eyes and worry in my heart. I''m afraid it''s hard to discipline you when you grow up. My second aunt is a little strict with you. You don''t know. Every time I scold you, I can''t bear it. I don''t know how many tears to shed when I go back. You don''t know how sad I was when you followed my parents. I couldn''t bear to leave you. My eyes were swollen after I came back. The second aunt is a woman. She doesn''t have much insight, so she was so angry when you brought out the colorful soul pearl. She thought her hard work was in vain. When you grew up, she was still so naughty and ignorant. After all, she cared too much about you. She really treated you as her own daughter. Who would like to see her My daughter is not big or small, Wu... " Zhu Yulan holds Shen Yuhe''s hand, tears finally come out, crying so much that it''s earth shaking. Mu Hanyan and Shen Yuhe look at each other. Listening to this, what she does is for Shen Yuhe''s good. Although she thinks that few words she said are true, it''s hard to feel sympathy when she sees Zhu Yulan''s crying, as if she has been wronged. Next to him, Gu Mingan''s face was dark. He wanted to dig a hole in the ground and go down.It''s shameless. She can say that. When did she tell Shen Yuhe that she was not elated? When did she cry? When Shen Yuhe''s family left, her eyes were not swollen, but her face was a little swollen and smiling. But now I cry so heartily that I think I''ve cheated myself by telling lies. "Second aunt, don''t talk about it. I know everything, I know everything." Shen Yuhe raised Zhu Yulan''s head for a while. Even though he knew she couldn''t believe what she said, his nose was still a little sour. "Yuhe, are these dishes still to your taste? I know your taste. My second aunt has been cooking these years when she''s free. She''s waiting for you to come back one day to cook them for you and have a taste." Zhu Yulan came to Shen Yuhe''s side, wiping her tears, while "forcing a smile" to bring food to Shen Yuhe. Soon, the bowl in front of her was piled like a hill. Gu Mingan turned his head and couldn''t bear to listen any more. He has been married for decades, but he has never seen Zhu Yulan cook these dishes. "Second aunt, don''t bother. I''ve had enough. I can''t eat any more." Shen Yuhe said politely. "No trouble, no trouble. I treat you as my own daughter. If you eat more, my second aunt is happier than anyone else. I don''t know how much you''ve suffered outside after so many years of not having a meal together. My second aunt is worried when she thinks about it." Zhu Yulan said and wiped her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 "I eat, I eat." Shen Yuhe couldn''t stand it, so he put the braised meat in his mouth. "Slow down, slow down. Don''t choke. I like to eat. My second aunt makes it for you every day." I wish Yulan a face of tears, gently stroking Shen Yuke''s hair, eyes finally show a kind smile. Even if I have seen with my own eyes how she treated Shen Yuhe before, but seeing this tender scene, mu Hanyan and others still can''t help but feel sad. It''s so touching. Why doesn''t this woman sing? She''s so good at acting. After dealing with Shen Yuhe, Zhu Yulan took time to apologize to Mu Hanyan. Her acting skills and tears made mu Hanyan sweating. They had long forgotten the trivial things, so they managed to avoid Zhu Yulan''s tears. After the disaster, mu Hanyan and others, Zhu Yurong takes Shen Yuhe by the hand and talks about the old things of the Gu family. Although her tears are false, but these old things are true. After a long memory, Shen Yuhe lost a few drops of his eyes. Originally, the happy dinner was full of sensational atmosphere because of Zhu Yulan''s "true feelings". Mu Hanyan and others finally breathed a sigh of relief after the uneasy ride to the end of the dinner. "Lord, I''ll send Yuhe and some adults to the guest room. You can have a rest early." After dinner, Zhu Yulan took the initiative to say that up to now, she still holds Shen Yuhe''s hand, a reluctant look, even more than her mother. "Go ahead." Gu Qingyang snorted. Although Zhu Yulan is snobbish and mean, she is not bad at heart. She has been doing housework all these years, and she has never done anything out of the way. He is still clear about this. No matter what I said just now is true or false, it''s not a bad thing for a family to get along with each other. It''s better than you stare at me and I stare at you all the time. "Yuhe, the second aunt was born in a small family. She had no experience. She used colorful soul beads as glass beads. Don''t laugh at her." Several people will be sent to the gate of the yard, Zhu Yulan a face of shame, rubbing hands said. "How can I laugh at the second aunt? In fact, I haven''t seen the soul pearl before." When Shen Yuhe said this, he suddenly understood, took out a soul bead and handed it to Zhu Yulan. "Second aunt, this soul bead is for you. Don''t give it up." "It''s very interesting. You need to practice. What can you do if you give it to me? Keep it for yourself. " Zhu Yulan''s eyes were full of brilliance, but she pretended to be pinching. "Yes, Yuhe, your second aunt has a point. She loves you so much. How can she waste your cultivation resources? You''d better keep it for yourself." Mu Hanyan said along with her words. She was inflamed by this woman all night, which made her miss her relatives in the holy land, and those friends who lived in the void and didn''t know their life and death. She didn''t eat well. She just took this opportunity to revenge and let her go back to regret her death. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan''s wish failed and underestimated the woman''s cheekiness. "At least it''s rain lotus''s intention. I don''t know how sad it will be if I don''t accept rain lotus. I accept it, I accept it." Before mu Hanyan finished speaking, Zhu Yulan snatched the colorful soul pearl in Shen Yuhe''s hand and hid it in her pocket. "Rain lotus, it''s getting late. You all have an early rest. Tomorrow, my second aunt will make delicious food for you. Come here early." Then, for fear that Shen Yuhe would go back, he twisted his waist and turned around. The face of a bright smile, which has a little reluctant, which has a little sad. Seeing Zhu Yulan''s face changing skill again, mu Hanyan and others are stunned. "Yuhe, your second aunt Talent Sikong Qinglan thought for a long time, then thought of the appropriate description. "I thought that even if I was shameless enough, there was someone more shameless than me." Ling Baobao is also full of emotion. "Let you see the joke, my second aunt, alas..." Shen Yuhe sighed with shame. "There are so many things like this in big families. Don''t think about it. In fact, your second aunt is a little mean. It''s not a big mistake. You haven''t seen the real despicable." Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. The real family fighting is much more terrible than this. Even the Mu family members in Blackstone city in the past were more cruel than Zhu Yulan, so mu Hanyan didn''t take her seriously. Back in the room, everyone went back to their room to have a rest. Mu Hanyan closes the door and takes out the prescription of Phoenix Nirvana. She wants to continue Yian''s longevity by relying on it. Although she can also find Gu Qingyang to do it for her, since others have given her the prescription, there is no need to bother others, and she can also take this opportunity to get familiar with the alchemy of the land of God. It took me more than an hour to remember the whole recipe and refining technique. Mu Hanyan tried to practice it, but the technique couldn''t defeat her. With the help of the spirit power of chaotic sky fire, it must be not difficult to become a pill. The most troublesome thing is that there are more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials. Although each one is not too rare, it is not easy to find all of them, and the price is not cheap. At least the silver on mu Hanyan''s body is certainly not enough.Anyway, there are still two days to go before the ceremony starts. It''s time to go to the chamber of Commerce in the city to shoot and sell the soul beads of the relic. By the way, we''ll see if we can collect all the herbs we need. Mu Hanyan thought secretly. One night without words, dawn, mu Hanyan had breakfast, and Shen Yuhe and others walked out of the valley house. Gu Qingyang is arranging for his servants to send out invitation cards everywhere. It is said that they will hold a banquet in the evening to entertain the old owners of the Gu family. If you have something to do, please ask them for help. Mu Hanyan knew that the old man was ready to blow his face, so he didn''t disturb him. "Yuhe, you should be familiar with Tianyang city?" Mu Hanyan asked Shen Yuhe as he walked. It''s not easy for her to sell a lot of relic soul beads. It''s even more difficult for her to buy all the thirty herbs as soon as possible. She knows nothing about Tianyang City, so she can''t ask anyone. "When it comes to the streets and alleys of Tianyang City, I''m familiar with them, but I don''t know much about those chamber of Commerce black markets." Shen Yuhe said in embarrassment. At breakfast, mu Hanyan slightly mentioned today''s arrangement, but she was only in her teens when she left Tianyang city. As a big fart, she didn''t care about the black market. Mu Hanyan looks at Wen Gaoren again, even Shen Yuhe is like this, let alone Sikong Qinglan, and he can only count on Wen Gaoren. "If Lingyu city is OK, I''ve been to Tianyang city twice, and I''m not familiar with it." Wen Gaoren is eager to have a chance to show himself in front of Mu Hanyan. It''s a pity that he spent most of his life on array skills. Besides Lingyu City, he has a limited understanding of the main city of other temples. "It''s a bit of a hassle." Mu Hanyan began to miss the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. She didn''t need to worry about this kind of thing in the past. In a word, she told her to go on. Everything was done properly. She didn''t even need to show her face. "The Lord priest has been up so early. Why don''t you have a rest? Where are you going?" Zhu Yulan a slip small ran to front of him, a face flattering to say to Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Yesterday, she was severely reprimanded by the master of the family, and was ordered not to interfere in family affairs, or even step out of the house. The other women who want to change are afraid to wash their face with tears and be ashamed to see others. But after all, Zhu Yulan is no one else. Even Ling Baobao is astonished by her thick skin, so how can she really be honest. It has to be said that although the woman is a little shallow and mean, she is still smart. At the banquet last night, it was easy to see how grateful the old man was to Mu Hanyan. The reason why she was so angry was not because she offended Shen Yuhe, but also because she was disrespectful to Mu Hanyan. From this, she also knew that as long as she flattered mu Hanyan, the old man would give her some face and would never hold on to yesterday''s trifles. Of course, she also knew the relationship between Shen Yuhe and mu Hanyan. She didn''t dare to treat her like before. After talking with mu Hanyan, she took Shen Yuhe''s hand. The kindness, love and pity on Shen Yuhe''s face were more than his mother. "I''m going to walk around the city. I''m looking for someone to ask the way." Mu Hanyan doesn''t have the heart to care with this kind of small role, light says. "I''m familiar with Tianyang city. There''s nothing more familiar in the whole valley family than me. I need to find someone else. I''ll go to Lord Ji." Zhu Yulan patted her chest and said. "That''s not good. Didn''t the valley master tell you not to go out yesterday?" Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. I wish Yulan had run the valley industry for so many years. The gate of Tianyang city is really much clearer than others. It''s really the most appropriate to find her to lead the way. However, the owner of the Gu family only gave her a foot ban order yesterday, and today he led her out of the house. It''s suspected that she would interfere in other people''s family affairs. "It''s OK. I''ll go out to work with the chief priest. It''s too late for him to be happy. I''ll go and tell him that you''ll wait for me for a while. You must wait for me." Zhu Yulan ran all the way to the courtyard of Gu Qingyang. After a while, Zhu Yulan ran back out of breath. Looking at her high spirited appearance, she obviously got the permission of the owner. "My Lord, where do you want to go?" Out of the valley house, Zhu Yulan asked. "Are you familiar with the chamber of Commerce in Tianyang city?" Mu Hanyan asked directly. There are still two days to go before the sacrificial ceremony. As soon as the sacrificial ceremony is over, she is ready to return to Huayu city. After all, Huayu city has not been rebuilt for a long time. She is always worried after leaving for a long time, so she does not want to waste her time in Tianyang city. "I''m familiar. There''s nothing more familiar in the whole valley than me." Zhu Yulan patted her chest again and said, "there are 24 chambers of Commerce in Tianyang City, of which 13 belong to the priestly families in the city and 11 belong to the priestly families in the other 11 main cities. This is also the practice of all the main cities of the temple. If you have money, you can make money. No one will lose money. Our valley family used to be a member of several chambers of Commerce, but now they have retired, but they are not If the Lord priest wants to do business, the shopkeeper will give me some face. " "By the way, my Lord, do you want to buy or sell?" At this point, Zhu Yulan asked again. "I''ll sell some relic soul beads for some silver, and buy some medicine meteorite gold by the way." Mu Hanyan said. "Sari soul pearl!" Zhu Yulan was slightly stunned and hesitated. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Lord sacrifice, you know that long Wucuo has already sent out a message to make it clear that he can''t get along with you Huayu temple. If you just buy something casually, we can go to any chamber of Commerce, and we don''t have to show our identity. If you buy something, you can go away, and others won''t check your background. There''s no trouble. but the soul of pearl is different, and it is still colorful soul beads. It can be moved to millions of 21 pieces. The price is higher at the auction, which will definitely attract the attention of dragon house. Moreover, the thirteen chamber of Commerce in the city, the dragon family are more or less occupied by the group. Zhu Yulan said. Mu Hanyan forgot this one. She didn''t expect that the dragon family was so powerful in Tianyang City, and all the 13 chambers of commerce were members. Originally, she wanted to take some soul beads to make a windfall at the auction, but now it doesn''t seem to work. "The black market is not even controlled by the dragon family." Mu Hanyan had no choice but to retreat. "The black market can''t be controlled by the dragon family. I''ll tell you quietly. Don''t tell anyone." Zhu Yulan carefully looked around and said in a low voice, "I heard that the black market in Tianyang city is run by a discipline and punishment priest in the temple of life. It''s his precious son who is in charge, so the dragon family dare not offend him." "What else? Are they not afraid to spread the news to affect their reputation? " Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. The black market, of course, is invisible. Many businesses are not allowed by the law of the temple. It''s against the law to punish the priests to set up the black market? "What''s strange about that? Who can sit in that position, who has the strength and background, and who dares to offend. What''s more, since others dare to open the black market, they are not afraid of divulging information, and they will certainly not fall behind. If anyone dares to poke it out, he will not hurt others at all. On the contrary, he will punish the priestesses for their revenge. Not everyone can afford it. " Zhu Yulan said with disapproval."That''s true. Let''s go straight to the black market." Mu Hanyan nodded and understood that, compared with the holy court, the power of the temple was more concentrated, and it was safer to do this kind of thing. "It''s a little early to go to the black market now. It won''t open until afternoon." Zhu Yulan said. "Look for a few chambers of Commerce first. By the way, you have to find a place to change your clothes." Mu Hanyan said. Previously, I didn''t think about long Wucuo. With Zhu Yulan''s reminder, it''s not easy to show my identity and wander around. Think of here, mu Hanyan is a little lucky, fortunately with Zhu Yulan out, otherwise accidentally will cause trouble. Because most of the relic soul pearls are distributed by the life temple or the main temple, few people are willing to give them away, and it is very difficult for those who go to explore and hunt in the wilderness to get them. Therefore, the trading volume of this part in the market is smaller, but many high-level priests who died in the hands of bandits may accumulate a lot of relic soul pearls into the market. Don''t underestimate the bandits. When the martial arts are practiced to a certain extent, the ordinary God heart priest may not be his opponent. Take Xiang Qiujian for example. Even Zhuge Qiu''s discipline and punishment priest can''t accept his move. Other temple chief priests will only die when they meet him. This kind of bandit is not the only one in the land of God. It''s just that they have a big appetite and don''t care to make a fuss. Ordinary people can''t meet them, and they don''t even know their existence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 It is for this reason that the source of each relic soul pearl sold by the chamber of Commerce or auction should be examined in detail. If Mu Hanyan openly sells the soul beads, long Wudang has some ways to make trouble for her. What''s more, what she wants to do is not one or two. Back at Gu''s house, they changed into casual clothes and followed Zhu Yulan to the Sitong chamber of Commerce. Sitong chamber of commerce is a chamber of Commerce set up in Tianyang city by several priest families of xiafeng temple. The Gu family originally accounted for less than half of the members, but later transferred it because of the family''s decline. However, the shopkeeper is familiar with Zhu Yulan. "Isn''t this granny Gu? I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brings you here today?" When it comes to business, the shopkeeper doesn''t look down on people because of the valley family''s loss of power. He still has a spring breeze on his face. "Shopkeeper Ding, these are my friends from Lingyu city. They want to buy some herbs and see if you have them here?" Zhu Yulan said. "Ha ha ha, isn''t Mrs. Gu a joke? Don''t you know the strength of our Sitong chamber of Commerce? If I don''t have any goods here, you don''t need to see other chambers of Commerce. You don''t know what kind of herbs you want to buy?" Ding shopkeeper looked at mu Hanyan and others, and there was no doubt. He said with a laugh. Since the fall of the valley family road, Zhu Yulan often helps people to do some needling work, from which he can get some kickbacks. This is also because Tianyang city is too big. When outsiders come, it''s not convenient for her to work without an acquaintance. It gives her a chance to make money, so shopkeeper Ding doesn''t make a fuss. Mu Hanyan handed a paper label, on which were the six herbs needed to refine fengniedan. In order to avoid the leakage of Dan''s prescription, of course, she can''t buy all the herbs in one chamber of Commerce, even two of them are not needed at all, just to hide people''s eyes and ears. "Jade heart flower, white bone leaf, bitter lotus..." Shopkeeper Ding read the name of the medicine on the paper, and his voice became lower and lower. "Shopkeeper Ding, are you in stock?" Zhu Yulan asked. "Cough, don''t you know the strength of our Sitong chamber of Commerce?" Shopkeeper Ding stroked his beard and said. "So it''s in stock?" Zhu Yulan asked. "It was in stock, but it''s sold out recently. If you''re not in a hurry, just wait. I''ll find a way to deploy some. " Shopkeeper Ding said. "How long will it take?" Mu Hanyan asked. "About a day or two, or a little longer. Well, you pay an order first, leave an address, and I''ll send someone to inform you as soon as the goods are ready, or I''ll directly inform granny Gu. " Shopkeeper Ding said repeatedly. "Shopkeeper Ding, are you playing with me?" Zhu Yulan slapped her hand on the counter and said angrily, "if you have goods, you will have them. If you don''t have them, you will have no goods. After so many years, it''s not enough. Is it interesting to go around this kind of detour? Don''t you think my family is having a hard time? Don''t you take my mother seriously and tease her? If you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t finish with you. " See wish Magnolia splash, a few shop boy turned to see a look, and quickly hide aside, obviously a little afraid of her. Mu Hanyan looks at each other. It turns out that Zhu Yulan is not only playing at home, but also a virtue outside. It''s not the first time to see the virtue of those sophomores. "Well, well, don''t be angry, Granny Gu. You know our chamber of Commerce has the most reputation. Isn''t it a shame to say that we have no goods to spread? To tell you the truth, let''s not talk about the Sitong chamber of Commerce. Other major chambers of Commerce will not be ready for a while. If you don''t believe me, go out and ask. " Shopkeeper Ding is smiling. "Well, it''s a waste of my time. Next time you dare to tease me like this, I will not quarrel with you. " Zhu Yulan hands akimbo, a face splashing phase curse. "Yes, I''m wrong this time. Please don''t make any more trouble. It''s going to affect the reputation. It''s going to affect the reputation." Shopkeeper Ding looked at several curious guests in the lobby and said with a bitter face. What the chamber of commerce wants is peace and wealth. There are people who quarrel all day long about how to do business. He is really afraid that Zhu Yulan has been splashing here all the time. This kind of thing is not unheard of. It''s because Zhu Yulan once brought a business and promised a rebate of 5000 taels of silver. Because the guests pressed the price too hard, he only gave Zhu Yulan 1000 taels in the end. This shrew blocked the door and scolded her The street scolded for three days, not to mention the guests. Even the shop assistants didn''t dare to show up, which affected a lot of business. But the Gu family had a good foundation a few years ago. The woman was exquisite and had some contacts. He could bring him some business from time to time, and he was not easy to offend. Finally, he made up several thousand taels of silver for her kickback, and compensated several thousand taels of silver for her mispay. This is the end of the story. In a word, he really didn''t want to offend the shrew, secretly scolded himself for being talkative, and personally sent Zhu Yulan and others out of the door. "I''m sorry to make the chief priest laugh. This kind of people just don''t clean up. If they don''t be fierce, they can fool you for a day. Finally, they ask you to pay a deposit and wait slowly. If you are impatient and want to get your order back, there is no door Notice mu Hanyan and others strange look, Zhu Yulan embarrassed said. "Thanks to you, or maybe he really fooled me." Mu Hanyan said with some emotion.She didn''t care much about the South tobacco chamber of Commerce before, but she didn''t know much about the money. However, after listening to Zhu Yulan''s words, I understand that money can make money. The more silver you have in hand, the bigger your business will be. Don''t underestimate a certain amount of money. It''s not a small number to bring in more people. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly. Zhu Yulan was not good for nothing, but he was a little capable. If Huayu Temple wants to be really powerful, it can''t do without money. It must have its own financial resources. However, the people below obviously have no business experience. If you take this magnolia, it will be a great help. "My Lord, I''m flattered. I can''t help it. Is it easy for a woman like family to run such a business? If they want to be honest, sooner or later they will be gnawed to the bone by these unscrupulous businessmen. Yuhe, now you should understand the difficulties of the second aunt. People say that the second aunt is mean and snobbish, but who knows the difficulties and sufferings of the second aunt in recent years? " Zhu Yulan said and began to sensational, eyes fluttering down. Again, again Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes. He cried and stirred up emotion. He had to go to Huayu city and drown in tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 "I know, I know, second aunt, don''t cry." Shen Yuhe takes out his handkerchief and wipes tears for Zhu Yulan. Her eyes turn red with her emotion. She didn''t speak well. As soon as she spoke, Zhu Yulan cried even more. "Auntie, please run with us for one day today. This soul pearl is for you. It''s hard work." Mu Hanyan takes out a soul bead and hands it to Zhu Yulan. "Really, really give it to me?" As soon as Zhu Yulan''s eyes brightened, she snatched the relic soul bead in her hand without waiting for mu Hanyan to answer. Then the moment is happy that the mouth can not close, tears also like instant closed the box door, a drop is not. Mu Hanyan and others are all black lines. Shen Yuhe, the second aunt, is very talented! If it wasn''t for the tears on her face and the tears on her chin, I can''t believe she was the one who just cried. "Ha ha, I''ll make you laugh. Don''t think I''m snobbish. I can''t help it. Is it easy for me to do such a big housework, if it''s not..." Zhu Yulan realized that she had gone a little too far. She was a little embarrassed and began to explain. Mu Hanyan and others turn their heads at the same time, and they are too lazy to pay attention to her. Shen Yuhe is ashamed to find a hole to drill down. ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Zhu Yulan, mu Hanyan visited more than a dozen chambers of Commerce in only one morning. Unfortunately, only two medicinal plants were found in the end, and the prices were not cheap. Each one was worth millions of dollars. It was said that those without were more expensive. Of course, mu Hanyan can''t afford so much money. Fortunately, there are not many places where these two kinds of herbs can be used. It''s too late to buy them after selling off the soul beads. It was already noon when mu Hanyan walked out of the chamber of Commerce. It was so wise to take Zhu Yulan out again. If it wasn''t for her, he didn''t know when he would be fooled by those unscrupulous and unscrupulous merchants. It''s estimated that the more than ten chambers of Commerce would not be able to go out in two days. It seems that shopkeeper Ding is right. Even after searching all the chambers of Commerce in Tianyang City, they couldn''t collect more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials. After having lunch at any place, they asked Zhu Yulan to take them to the black market. Tianyang city has five floors from the inside to the outside. The black market will be on the outermost floor, surrounded by a circle of dilapidated houses. In the middle is a market. Most of the sold herbs are worthless meteorite gold. If Zhu Yulan didn''t lead the way, mu Hanyan would never have thought that this is where the black market is. Two middle-aged men in casual clothes squatted lazily at the entrance of the market to bask in the sun. They looked similar to ordinary people. However, with their strong divine consciousness, they could easily feel the fluctuation of their spiritual power. They were obviously the guardians of the black market, and they were not ordinary guardians. Their priest cultivation should not be weak. Zhu Yulan used to talk with them in a low voice. It seems that they are acquaintances. When dealing with those chambers of Commerce before, mu Hanyan found that Zhu Yulan''s pungent is pungent, and her social relationship is not bad. Now that she has friendship with people in the black market, she thinks highly of her. "Let''s go in. The big shopkeeper is also here. It''s better to find him for this kind of business. It''s not easy to get into trouble." After a while, Zhu Yulan came over and said to Mu Hanyan in a low voice. Obviously, she was still worried about the leakage of the wind and the dragon. As she spoke, she took out several masks and gave them to the public. "Is it useful to take this with you?" Mu Hanyan looks at the pig''s head mask in his hand, and he can''t laugh or cry a little. How can it be the same as the family. Since it''s a black market, it''s hard to avoid selling illegal things. It''s necessary to cover up her identity. However, with such a mask, she really doesn''t believe it can play a big role. It''s easy to find out if she wants to check. "Of course, there is no use, but some things can be done in private, but they can''t be said in public. As long as they are not seen, no one can find them." Zhu Yulan explained. "That''s true." Mu Hanyan put on a mask. We all know the business of buying and selling black, but it''s not good to be too blatant. "You should be careful when you see the chief shopkeeper. I heard that he is not very good tempered. Last time, a young man of the chief priest''s family of Qingning Temple didn''t know his details. He forced buying and selling on the black market. He broke his hands and threw it out. Afterwards, he didn''t even dare to fart." Lead a few ox head horse noodles and pig head side to go in, Zhu Yulan reminds a way. "Well, I see." Bathe in the cold smoke. Having heard about the background of the black market, she naturally won''t get herself into trouble. Just then, a man with a mouse mask sneaked past. "Well, that man looks a little familiar." Shen Yuhe looked at the figure of the man and said in a low voice. "It''s like the dragon has nothing to do with it." Sikong Qinglan said. "It''s him." Mu Hanyan said definitely. If it was someone else, they might not recognize him so quickly, but this guy went to Huayu Temple several times, and people hated him so much that they could easily recognize his back. "Do you want to give him a quiet beating?" Ling Baobao ready to move said. When he came to the land of God, the violence factor in his body seemed to be activated, and he always wanted to take advantage of it. Of course, it may be his nature, but he didn''t find any chance to show it in the holy land before.This is also because of the difference between the cultivation methods of the Holy Land and the land of God. In the cultivation of vigor in the holy land, even the low-level priests can burst out powerful attack power. Pure power can''t take advantage of the upper swordsman, unless they have amazing natural power or magic weapons like Mu Hanyan''s blood shield, which can increase their absolute power ten times. The priests in the land of God practice their spiritual power more slowly than their sword skills. The lower their strength is, the more obvious they are. This gives them a place to use their martial arts. As long as their martial arts are exquisite and their bodies are strong enough, they can compete with low-level priests with pure strength. "Don''t make trouble." In fact, mu Hanyan also wants to teach Long Wu a lesson. He dares to let his eldest brother come out. He hasn''t paid for the account in the temple of the sun yesterday. But think about Zhu Yulan''s warning, she doesn''t want to make trouble on the black market. "It''s a pity that I don''t let him suffer when I meet this boy." Ling Baobao said regretfully. "Come out later." Mu Hanyan stares at long Wudang''s back and says coldly. Miss Mu never thinks that she is a person who must be avenged. It''s just that there are avenues for wrongs, and there are avenges for wrongs. Um It seems to have the same meaning as "must report". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Ling Baobao laughed. Noticing the fierce color in Mu Hanyan''s eyes and the expectation in Ling Baobao''s eyes, Shen Yuhe and Sikong Qinglan can''t help but think of the scene that long Wudang was tortured to death in Huayu Temple last time. Although they hate that guy to death, they can''t help but show some sympathy. Longyang''s tragic fate will start again when the chief priest and Ling Baobao are thinking about it. For the time being, mu Hanyan and Zhu Yulan went through the dark corridor, then through two patios, and finally stopped in front of a gate. "Are you the second daughter-in-law of the Gu family?" The guard in front of the door takes a look at Zhu Yulan. He has been reported by his servants and knows Zhu Yulan''s identity. "Yes, my Lord." Zhu Yulan said respectfully, knowing the background of the black market, she didn''t have the courage to splash here. "Go in." The guard waved to let go, and didn''t care about the identity of Mu Hanyan and others. When you enter the room, you will first see a pig, a golden, oily and fragrant roast pig. Even if it has been roasted, the pig''s hoof is still a big circle thicker than the adult''s calf. It is estimated that the whole pig weighs at least seven or eight hundred jin. A fat man is lying on the table, holding a roast pig and gnawing his mouth full of oil. Seeing the fat man, the corners of everyone''s eyes twitched subconsciously. There are many fat people in the world. Who hasn''t seen them before, but I haven''t seen them grow up like this. The roast pig on the table is big enough. The fat man is a little bigger than the roast pig. The two hands tearing the pork are as big as the palm fans, and the thighs are a little thicker than the waist of Mu Hanyan. That even tears the belt to bite the chi chi to eat the appearance is not to dare to compliment, mu Hanyan even doubts he and lies on the table that who is the pig in the end. "It''s said that you have something good to sell. Take it out and have a look. If you dare to cheat me and spoil my interest, I''ll beat you to death." The fat man bites a piece of pork and raises his head. He stares at mu Hanyan and others. In fact, mu Hanyan is not sure whether he is staring. He is too fat. No matter how hard his two eyes are staring, there is only one crack. He can''t see clearly. Mu Hanyan knew that there was no need to talk nonsense with such people, so he took out a soul bead and put it on the table. "It''s just a multicolored soul pearl. You dare to trouble me. Don''t you really know how to write the dead word?" The fat man glanced casually, slapped his hand on the table, and the whole room trembled. "No, no, the shopkeeper misunderstood..." Zhu Yulan''s legs softened with fear. A multicolored soul pearl is worth millions, and it can even be sold for millions at the auction. In her opinion, the business is not small, and she doesn''t know that others have paid attention to it. "Go away. I''ll slap you to death again. You dare to trouble me with a colorful soul pearl. I don''t know how to live or die!" The fat man buried his head on the roast pig''s head at the table, and two equally fat pig''s heads formed an interesting contrast. The sound of drinking shock to wish Magnolia careful liver fluttering, almost in front of a black faint on the ground. "Wait, who said there was only one multicolored soul pearl? This is just for the shopkeeper to have a look at the sample first." Mu Hanyan said calmly. Seeing that the fat man didn''t pay attention to this multicolored soul bead, she was not angry, but also relaxed. It was also a kind of strength. If he didn''t have the strength to bathe in the cold smoke, he didn''t dare to sell it to him for fear of causing trouble. "How many do you have?" See mu Hanyan calm, eyes and no timid color, fat a little surprised, raised his head again. "How much can the shopkeeper take?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''ll tell you, if you can''t even take over my business, you don''t have to find someone else. How many are there? I''ll disturb you to eat. I''ll slap you to death. " Fat person tone not good say, but don''t know is real name or pseudonym. "A thousand, colorful soul beads." Mu Hanyan originally wanted to sell 100 pieces, but later he asked about the price of more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials and calculated the meteorite gold that he needed to buy. He knew that selling 100 pieces of multicolored soul beads was far from enough. Anyway, nearly 10000 soul beads could not be used for cultivation for a while, and it was troublesome to sell them. If he could sell more at one time, he would sell more. Accustomed to big hands and big feet, Miss Mu felt that it was better to keep real money and silver on her body. "A thousand, multicolored soul beads, can you really take them out?" Gao Weihu looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. Mu Hanyan didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, a pile of colorful soul beads appeared in front of his eyes. He didn''t need to count them in detail. He also knew that eight or nine were inseparable from ten. "Where are you Where is the colorful soul pearl? " Gao Weihu''s breath became rapid, and he rushed over. His fat body trembled, and his eyes opened wide. One or two multicolored soul pearls can be ignored. A thousand will be different. Although the business in the black market is good, he doesn''t encounter many such big businesses. "You don''t have to ask about this shopkeeper Gao." Mu Hanyan took a look at Gao Weihu and said."It''s wrong to ask. It''s against the rules of the black market, but the quantity is too large. I should have a number in my mind." Gao Weihu also knew that it was against the rules, but even he felt a little uneasy with a thousand colorful soul pearls. "Sorry, I can''t say that. If shopkeeper Gao thinks this business can be done, we will do it. If not, we will go now. " How can mu Hanyan reveal the origin of the colorful soul beads? He turns around and walks out. "Wait a minute." As soon as Gao Weihu flashed, he saw a meat mountain standing in front of Mu Hanyan. "How come shopkeeper Gao still wants to kill people and steal goods?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes were cold and said. She''s heard about eating black. It won''t fall on her. "No, no, you misunderstood me. There are black market rules in the black market. How can I do that?" Gao Weihu squeezed the fat on his face and said with a smile. Very strange, in his smile, mu Hanyan saw a hint of flattery. "What does shopkeeper Gao mean?" Mu Hanyan looked at the fat man''s two eyes, and then confirmed. Yes, no matter how hard he tried to open them, there were only two slits. Although his face was full of fat, he didn''t smile, but he did mean flattery. He was surprised at what the fat man meant. "In fact, my details are no secret. You should know a little before you come here. A thousand colorful soul pearls are not a big deal for the Gao family, but you may have some trouble in making this deal." Gao Huwei continued to say with no smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 "Shopkeeper Gao, what do you mean?" Mu Hanyan is not sure if there is a threat in his words. There is no way. This guy is too fat. All his emotions are hidden under his fat face, which makes it difficult to distinguish between the real and the false. Mu Hanyan also discovered for the first time that fat is also a good cover up. "Let me make it clear. Although our GAOs have a black market, we shouldn''t get to the bottom of it according to the rules. But if we are too sensitive, they will still send someone to investigate. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, we GAOs can''t afford it. Therefore, according to my father''s regulations, if there are more than 500 colorful soul pearls, they must report to the higher authorities, and he will send people to investigate in private. No matter what your origin is, it''s not easy to get a thousand colorful soul pearls at a time. I guess you don''t want to expose your origin, do you? " Gao Weihu said with a smile. "Then I''ll sell a little less, just five hundred." Mu Hanyan said. "If you only take out 500 pieces as soon as you come up, there will be no problem, but a thousand colorful soul pearls will be placed in front of me. If I don''t report back, I can''t say it. If it''s found, I can''t bear the responsibility." Gao Weihu shook his head and said. Mu Hanyan vaguely understood that this guy said so much, but he just wanted to get some benefits from it. Although he didn''t take care of the business of Nan Yan chamber of Commerce, he stayed in the chamber of Commerce for a few days. This kind of thing is not strange to her. "Shopkeeper Gao, don''t worry. As long as these five hundred colorful soul pearls can be sold smoothly and don''t cause any trouble, I won''t forget your benefits." Mu Hanyan said. After hearing Zhu Yulan''s words earlier, mu Hanyan knew that it was not easy to sell a large number of colorful soul beads in a short time. Gao Weihu wanted to take some advantages for him to take. Although somewhat distressed, there is no way to do it. Besides, it is not a bad thing to pull Gao Weihu into the water by the way. "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. The black market is all my own business. Can I still eat inside and outside?" The fat man said with righteous words. "Shopkeeper Gao, let''s be clear. What does it mean?" See this fat man around, mu Hanyan a little impatient. "Well, I''m in urgent need of a batch of relic soul pearls, so I want to discuss with you. You can take out five hundred pieces for the black market, and I''ll eat the other five hundred pieces myself. Of course, we just know this kind of thing ourselves. You have to keep it secret for me, and don''t spread it out." Seeing that mu Hanyan had begun to be impatient, Gao Weihu stopped beating around the Bush and told his real purpose. Although he is a big shopkeeper in the black market of the Gao family, his business is not his own. All the members of the Gao family are staring at him. They are just making a little fuss to earn some money. Everyone just turns a blind eye and passes away. He really dares not do anything about the business of hundreds of relics. "That''s true. Anyway, I just pay and deliver the goods to anyone. Shopkeeper Gao wants to buy it, too. But what''s the price?" Mu Hanyan asked. In Mu Hanyan''s opinion, the condition proposed by Gao Weihu is inexplicable. If he wants to do something for the public and private, he can buy a thousand soul beads, and then cut half of them out of his own pocket. He doesn''t have to tell her. The reason why I discussed with her was that I wanted to squeeze the price and make more profit. If the price is reasonable, she will admit it. Who makes it so difficult to sell the multicolored soul pearl? If the price difference is too bad, the big deal is that there are 11 temples in the main city besides Tianyang city. It takes a little effort to stay anonymous. There are always times to sell. "Of course, the price is still in accordance with the rules of the black market. 30% of the purchase price, the normal price of a multicolored soul pearl is about 1 million, 500 is 500 million, and 30% is 150 million." Gao Weihu said. "Thirty percent?" Mu Hanyan had known that things on the black market were not worth money, so he pressed down the price severely. Unexpectedly, he pressed down 30%. Subconsciously looked at Zhu Yulan, who nodded to prove that Gao Weihu did not lie. Unscrupulous businessman! Mu cold smoke in the heart secretly scolded a. "Don''t feel like you''re losing money either. If you can do it openly, who will come to the black market? We take a lot of risks in doing this business. We have to manage it up and down. In fact, we don''t have many people in our hands. " Gao Weihu explained, but there is some truth in what he said. "Well, 30% is achieved. According to the rules, the colorful soul pearl is here. Pay for it." Mu Hanyan, of course, also understood the truth. She thought that what she had in her hand was just ordinary soul beads. When she got to the black market, one could only sell for twenty or thirty thousand at most. Now, there are more than three hundred thousand for one, which is much stronger than her psychological expectation, so she can accept it. What''s more, Miss Mu loves money, but she is open-minded and doesn''t care too much about the gains and losses. Otherwise, a lot of silver tickets will become waste paper, and other people will have no tears to cry for a long time. She is just a little regret, and will soon be forgotten. The only thing that makes her a little confused is that Gao Weihu didn''t want to depress the price as much as she expected, and didn''t seem to get any real advantage. "Wait, there''s one more thing I have to discuss with you. I don''t have that much silver. I want to owe it for a few days Gao Weihu said.No wonder this guy didn''t lower the price. It turned out that he didn''t have enough money. He wanted to pay on credit. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that. "How much do you owe?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I have a total of seven million. I''ll give it all to you first." Gao Weihu said boldly. "Seven million..." Mu Hanyan almost spat on his face. He can only get 7 million taels for 150 million taels of business, that is to say, he owes 143 million taels. He can''t even wipe out the small change, but he is so bold and brave. Is this fat man shameless? After a long time, this guy just wanted to get the white wolf. "No way." Mu Hanyan refused. Are you kidding me? It''s more than 140 million yuan. What if this guy defaults? These colorful soul pearls will never be seen. If he defaults, he has no place to talk to others. "You''re not afraid that I''ll default, are you?" Gao Weihu asked. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer. Isn''t that nonsense? "I can type the IOU first, and the black market of Gao family will guarantee it. If it doesn''t work, I can also print the seal of Gao family to guarantee it. How about that?" Gao Weihu pondered for a while and said. Mu Hanyan''s heart moves. She doesn''t take the guarantee of the black market seriously. She can''t see it. The guarantee is useless. However, if there is Gao''s signature, the possibility of Gao Weihu''s default is much smaller. However, with her understanding of these dandies, it would be nice if she didn''t try to dig her bones when she met such a black opportunity. How could she deal with her so honestly? It''s not like the style of a dandy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Don''t understand the reason, mu Hanyan is still silent. "Otherwise, I''ll help you to sell the five hundred soul pearls so that you can make a lot of money. How about my sincerity?" Gao Weihu probably also knows that his words are hard to convince. After thinking for a while, he takes a step back. "How much do you earn?" Mu Hanyan asked. "At least not below the normal price." Gao Weihu said positively. "How?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. "Auction, as long as you do something, it''s not difficult to sell at the normal price." Gao Weihu replied. "There are auctions on the black market, too?" Mu Hanyan is not clear about the black market and is surprised. "It''s not usual. After all, it''s a black market. It''s not good to make too much noise, and no one is willing to publicize it. But now the situation is a bit special. If I say yes, I can have it." Gao Weihu said confidently. "If you can go beyond the normal price, it''s easy to discuss the other five hundred soul beads, just as you say." Mu Hanyan thought and said. In addition, if Gao Weihu was really willing to take the black market as a guarantee and put Gao''s seal on the IOU, she would not have to worry too much. If the 500 pieces could still be sold at a higher price than the normal price, she would not have to worry. After all, five hundred soul pearls can be sold for more than 500 million. Even if Gao Weihu defaults, it will be enough to make up for the loss and make more money. As for what he was doing in private, he didn''t want to think much about the so-called special situation. "It''s a deal!" Gao Weihu immediately took out the contract. Without washing his hands, he set up the terms and signed the seal. Mu Hanyan found that he had underestimated this guy before. He was a little fat, but he was not stupid at all. He did things cleanly. Although I have some aversion to the greasy fingerprints on the contract, it''s no problem to take a close look at the terms, and mu Hanyan has also covered the fingerprints. "Just sit for a moment. I''ll invite some people first. Ordinary people don''t have the strength to buy so many colorful soul pearls." Gao Weihu called his men and took out a few words in a low voice. The man nodded and left quickly. "Sit down and I''ll finish my lunch." Gao Weihu asked his servants to serve him tea, and he was gnawing on the roast pig. Looking at the whole roast pig, mu Hanyan understood how the fat came from. After more than two hours, my staff reported that the matter had been completed. "Come on, the auction is ready. Let''s go and have a look." Gao Weihu wiped his oily face and led mu Hanyan to the black market. Although the houses in the black market are dilapidated from the outside, they are resplendent inside, far more luxurious than those chambers of Commerce mu Hanyan visited in the morning. In business, the appearance is very important, and the black market is no exception. At dusk, after a noisy day, Tianyang city gradually calms down, but the spacious hall is full of people, especially lively. "Be quiet, everyone. Be quiet." A woman wearing a fox mask went up to the high platform on the inside of the hall, cleared her throat and said that her voice was not loud, but it was obviously spread to everyone with the help of the divine skill of the priest. The visitors who are busy selecting cultivation resources stop and look around curiously. "The city has just bought a batch of goods. Because they are valuable and rarely seen, they are sold by auction. Please stop for a moment and choose other goods after the auction." The woman said slowly. "Miss hu''er, don''t play the key role. Let''s see what''s good first. Don''t delay our time." A man in a donkey mask coaxed. Seeing that the people below are wearing masks to bathe in cold smoke, I can''t help laughing. I don''t know who came up with the idea. Maybe Gao Weihu himself is as fat as a pig''s head, so he doesn''t like others. He has to make everyone else into donkey''s head and horse''s face to be happy. "Don''t worry, brother. I promise I won''t let you down." Fox girl eyes with a smile, fingers gently a brush, a colorful soul bead appeared in the palm of the hand, in the light emitting a magical charm. "It''s just a multicolored soul pearl. I thought it was a wonderful treasure." The man with donkey mask said disapprovingly. The others, though silent, hissed. Most of those who dare to come to the black market to look for cultivation resources have some family background. Although colorful soul beads are rare, they haven''t seen them. It''s no surprise. "If it''s just one, it''s really nothing, but..." At this point, the fox girl opened the red silk on the auction cabinet after the peak. In a flash, a colorful glow, even the brilliant lights in the hall are gloomy. The people who didn''t think so widened their eyes, and the whole hall was completely quiet, except for the sound of people breathing cold air. There is nothing to be surprised about one or two relic soul beads, but hundreds of them are enough to make people look at each other."Miss hu''er, have you got so many soul beads from here?" Donkey head swallowed saliva, some difficult asked. "I''m afraid that''s not your question." Fox girl''s eyes were cold. "Yes, yes, I was rude." Donkey head said. "The auction will start in half an hour. You can prepare for it first." The fox girl said and walked out of the stage. The crowd who were still in trance soon woke up and quickly walked out of the auction hall one by one. The crowded hall just now was almost empty. Mu Hanyan has a strange look at Gao Weihu. He doesn''t know what it means if he doesn''t start the auction right away. "Many of the people who come to the black market are members of the high priestly families. It''s inconvenient for the master to show up easily, so he can only give them to his servants. When they encounter a large amount of money transactions, they dare not make decisions. They have to go back and ask for instructions first." See mu Hanyan doubt, Zhu Yulan help to explain a sentence. In fact, it''s not just the problem of more money but less money. The appearance of multicolored soul pearls is sensitive. With such a large number of them, the servants dare not make their own decisions. After waiting for less than half an hour, the people who left the hall earlier walked back quickly. Although they couldn''t see their faces through the mask, they could only see the burning light in their eyes. They could guess that they all got the master''s order and were determined to win these colorful soul beads. Seeing that everyone was almost back, Gao Weihu winked at hu''er and signaled that the auction would begin. "Everyone should be here. Let''s start the auction. There are five hundred colorful soul pearls, which are sold in five auctions, one hundred at a time. The reserve price is 30 million taels of silver, and the price increase should not be less than 1 million taels each time. " Fox girl received his sign, tapped the hammer and said. "35 million." As soon as the voice dropped, someone added. "Forty million." Immediately someone is unwilling to show weakness of roar a way. "45 million." "Fifty million." ¡­¡­ "100 million." Mu Hanyan guessed right. After asking the master behind, these people really wanted to win. Soon, the price was bid up to 100 million, which was the normal price of 100 colorful soul pearls. Can it be higher? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 After all, it''s a black market transaction. Both the buyer and the seller are more or less at risk. If they spend the same amount of money as the fair and aboveboard purchase in the chamber of Commerce, it doesn''t make much sense. Donkey head looked around at the competitors, and his eyes showed some satisfaction. He had just called out the price of 100 million yuan. If no one argued with him again, he would take the 100 animal soul relics into his pocket. "100 million, the first time..." Fox girl lengthened her tone and quietly looked at Gao Weihu, who was invisible on the side of the auction table. This price has not met her expectation, and mu Hanyan is a little disappointed. According to the terms she and Gao Huwei set, the black market will charge 30% after the auction. She only got 70 million yuan, which is 30 million yuan less than the normal price Gao Weihu said. Gao Weihu frowned and winked at his entourage. "100 million, second..." "105 million." Someone in the crowd called. "110 million." Another man followed. "120 million." Originally, the auction had been a little cold, and the two people competed to increase the price. Soon the atmosphere became warm again, and others also increased the price. Although the normal price of a multicolored soul pearl is 1 million taels of silver, it often has a price but is not available. Generally, it can only be seen in the auctions of large chambers of Commerce. The final transaction price of 4 or 5 million taels is very normal, and it is difficult to have such a large number of taels. Therefore, it is cost-effective to add tens of millions of taels. The price is higher and higher. Mu Hanyan noticed that the two people who called for the price just now didn''t go on and hid in the crowd. If Mu Hanyan takes a deep look at Gao Weihu, it''s obvious that they are entrusted by Gao Weihu''s subordinates, who come out to save Gao Weihu in the cold. The fat man looks rough, but his brain is not bad. "Two hundred million!" Finally, the 100 colorful soul beads were sold at a price of 200 million yuan. Mu Hanyan''s face hidden under the mask also showed a smile. Even excluding the black market auction fees, she still has 140 million to take, which is much better than her expectation. Mu Hanyan was happy, but the donkey was not. His eyes were full of fierce light, sweeping around the crowd. If they hadn''t intervened, he would have spent only 100 million yuan to capture these 100 colorful souls, but he was carried to 200 million yuan in the end. It happened that he had 150 million yuan in total. In the end, he could only give up his love. He hated those two guys to death. It''s a pity that the two men hid in the crowd after completing the task. He didn''t find them after looking for them for a long time. A man wearing a dog''s head mask handed in silver on the spot and left the black market with a hundred colorful soul pearls in his eyes. Seeing the joy in his eyes, others secretly regret that although the price of 200 million yuan is not cheap in the black market, it is still much cheaper than the normal auction. The key is that such a large amount of money is extremely rare even in the black market. That person actually makes a lot of money. Worst of all, before they came, their master gave a dead order. If they came back empty handed, they couldn''t explain to them. Unfortunately, they hesitated and missed the opportunity. But fortunately, there are still 400 colorful soul beads left on the stage. They still have a chance, and everyone cheered up. The fox girl is obviously a veteran of the auction. Seeing the regret in the eyes of the public, before their enthusiasm subsided, she soon began the next auction. 230 million, 240 million, 250 million! Because of the failure of the first auction, the next competition is more intense. As the number of colorful soul pearls is less and less, the price is higher and higher, and the final transaction price is happy to make mu Hanyan smile. However, mu Hanyan also noticed that Gao Weihu''s two Tuos contributed a lot to such a high price. If they hadn''t saved the scene every time they were out of action, the final result would not have been so satisfactory. "The next is the last 100 colorful soul pearls. Those who missed before should seize the opportunity. The rules are the same as before. The shooting starts at 30 million, and the price increase should not be less than one million at a time Hu''er pushed the last 100 colorful soul beads to her body. I don''t know if it''s because of rarity. Although the magic light is not as strong as before, it is more attractive. "100 million!" As soon as the voice fell, the man with the donkey head mask yelled with red eyes. After that, he looked fiercely at the people around him. Being watched by his fierce eyes, everyone felt cold. I can see that this guy is really red eyed. Although wearing a mask, the temple of life has 13 temples in total. It''s not difficult to guess his identity, and I don''t want to offend him easily. But when they thought of the master''s order, they were not willing to give up. For a moment, they were in a dilemma and hesitated, so no one followed. "100 million, the first time..." Fox girl subconsciously looked at Gao Weihu. Gao Weihu once again frowned. His subordinates understood and quickly turned around. "105 million." "110 million." The two people hiding in the crowd received the order and jumped out again."You two, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you Donkey head finally found two people, pointing to two people break big curse. "Fair bidding, the one with the highest price. If you can afford it, you can afford it. If you can''t afford it, just cool off." One of them replied impolitely. "To die!" It was because of these two guys who made trouble that he missed the multicolored soul pearl that he could get 100 million yuan. Later, he sold more than 200 million yuan at a sky high price several times, which forced him not to even have the chance to bid. The donkey had long been suffocating. Now he couldn''t help it any more and shot it in one hand. "Ah..." I saw a flash of brilliance in my hand, and the people flew out of the crowd with bloody screams. What a strong strength! Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. No matter the speed of his hand or the power of his hand, he was comparable to the master of swordsman''s realm. In a hurry, mu Hanyan couldn''t even see what kind of magic he was practicing. Obviously, his strength had gone beyond the scope of the divine priest and reached the realm of the divine heart priest. Other people were also startled, subconsciously back a few steps, keep a distance with him, for fear of the fish in the pond. "I''m tired of fighting with Laozi." Donkey head looked at the man and said coldly, which was more like a warning to others. "One hundred and eleven million, who else wants to compete with Laozi?" Donkey head looked at the crowd, and then looked at the man who fell to the ground and vomited blood. The meaning could not be clearer. Who dares to fight for me again? That''s the end! See this posture, other people where also dare to shout price, all honestly shut up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 Sure enough, there is a dandy everywhere. Although the man is wearing a mask, he knows that he is not old. Coupled with his great strength, it''s not difficult to infer that his origin is not small. Otherwise, he would not dare to play in such a blatant black market. Mu Hanyan knew that it was impossible for the 100 multicolored soul beads to be sold at such a high price. He cried out in his heart. If she dares to cut off her own fortune in the Holy Land and does not wait for others to show up, Miss Mu will have to teach him a lesson. However, it is not her own territory after all, but mu Hanyan can only bear it and turn her eyes to Gao Weihu to see what he will do with it. "What''s more, the trouble has come to my head." A fierce light flashed in Gao Weihu''s eyes, and he rushed out with a big step. The ground under his feet also vibrated with his fat body. "Miss hu''er, it seems that no one has bid. Should these 100 colorful soul pearls belong to me?" Donkey head scornfully looked around the crowd, said. "It''s yours, it''s yours!" The voice just falls, see the human figure a flash, Gao Wei tiger that huge body already appeared in front of him. "Gao Weihu, what do you want to do?" The donkey''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he didn''t show his timidity. "What are you doing? What do you think I want to do? " Gao Weihu suddenly waved his arm and hit it with one fist. "You dare to do it!" The donkey head had been ready for a long time, so he slapped it head on. The palm is silver, and a sword is like substance, which shows a strong sense of killing. This time, mu Hanyan finally saw clearly. From the point of view of the intention of killing, this man should cultivate the law of death. It is said that the priest who practices the law of death has the most attack power, and is far more powerful than other priests of the same level. No wonder he dares to make trouble in Gao''s black market. He really has strength and confidence. Mu Hanyan was sighing, when he heard Gao Weihu roar, fished with his backhand, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand. "Brush!" The long sword gathered by donkey head''s aura crossed Gao Weihu''s chest and brought out a canopy of blood. But at the same time, Gao Weihu''s hammer also hit him heavily on the chest, and directly blew him out, using the same way of fighting. However, he was full of fat, his legs were a circle thicker than others'' waistline, and his chest was still a thick pile of fat. Obviously, this kind of injury did little harm to him, but when he hammered down, the donkey''s head would not feel so good. "It''s just a first-class divine heart priest. I don''t ask who my grandfather is. I dare to make trouble in my territory. If I don''t teach you a lesson, others think I''m a bully." Without waiting for the donkey to land, Gao Weihu grabs in front of him and smashes him to the ground with a hammer. Then he scolds him and smashes his head over his face. Judging from his strength, Gao Weihu is probably a ten level God priest. The donkey''s head is obviously superior to him. Although he smashed him with a hammer, he didn''t lose his fighting power. He waved his hands one after another and flashed sword light after sword light, marking a blood mist on Gao Weihu. However, Gao Weihu was not aware of it. He yelled and scolded and continued to smash one hammer after another. The hall was full of blood, and Gao Weihu''s whole body was full of blood. A small part of it came out of the donkey''s nostrils, and a large part of it was his own. His fat face was covered with blood, which was more ferocious than he could say. Looking at Gao Weihu''s ferocious appearance, everyone''s eyes showed the color of horror, subconsciously retreated to the surrounding, even did not dare to persuade. "Madman, this fat man is a madman!" Mu Hanyan made such an evaluation of Gao Weihu. She has seen a lot of cruel people. There is not a good stubble in Hua Yu''s beauty. However, this kind of cruel to herself is the first time she has seen it. This bloody and ferocious scene is also deeply imprinted in Mu Hanyan''s mind. Many years later, she still remembers her first meeting with Gao Weihu, one of her eight divine attendants. It has to be said that the strength gap between Gao Weihu and the donkey head is indeed not small. There are qualitative differences between the ten level God priests and the God heart priests, even the lowest level God heart priests. However, compared with the strength gap, the fat gap between the two seems to be greater. Although the donkey''s head kept waving his arms and sent out a series of murderous gas blades, which brought out a lot of blood on the Gaowei tiger, the latter was more fierce, but his face was more ferocious. With his hammer after hammer, the donkey''s action was more and more slow, and the blood from his mouth and nose, even the mask on his face was stained with blood. "Stop, Gao Weiwu, do you know who I am?" The donkey finally couldn''t bear the pain and cried out. His voice trembled. It was obvious that he was full of fear. "Zhao Zhiyuan, don''t think I can''t recognize you if I wear a donkey''s head. Do you think I''m blind Gao Weihu slapped off the mask on the donkey''s face and said contemptuously. Mu Hanyan put up a few black lines on his forehead and deeply despised Gao Weihu. It''s clear that you made a pile of horse noodles with donkey heads. How can you become a fool? This fat man seems to be shameless. "You dare to do it when you know it''s me, Gao Weihu. You''re dead. You''re dead." Zhao Zhiyuan said fiercely."You''re so cheap. I''ll kill you first." Gao Weihu''s face was fierce, and his hammer was smashed again. With one mouthful after another of the blood foam, Zhao Zhiyuan''s waving arms fell down powerlessly. Gao Weihu still couldn''t get rid of his breath, and hammered down several times, smashing the bones of his arms into several pieces. Zhao Zhiyuan let out a dull hum, and finally passed out. Looking at Zhao Zhiyuan, who was paralyzed, almost all his bones were broken and fell into a pool of blood, and then looking at the fat man beside him, who was also bathed in blood, but was more ferocious, everyone was silent, and his back was cold. What is the horizontal fear of Leng, Leng fear not to die, this is it. "Let your mouth be cheap, let your mouth be cheap, why don''t you talk? I Pooh Gao Weihu threw away the hammer, spat heavily and scolded. "Sir, is he from the right priesthood''s family?" One of the men came up and said carefully. "Bullshit, do you want to talk about it?" Gao Weihu glared at him, then got up and scolded, "if you dare to make trouble in Laozi''s territory, Laozi, the king of heaven, will beat you to see if you''re dead. If you''re dead, you''ll send it back to the Zhao family. If you''re not dead, you''ll throw it out." "The auction will continue. If anyone dares to make trouble again, Zhao Zhiyuan will come to an end." With that, he didn''t even look at Zhao Zhiyuan any more, and staggered to the back hall. Although he tried his best to turn over Zhao Zhiyuan, the strength gap was there, and his injury was not light. If he didn''t rely on his fat, he would have been lying down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Several guards came forward to check and found that Zhao Zhiyuan was not dead. They were relieved and carried him out of the black market. Gao Weihu said throwing, but they knew Zhao Zhiyuan''s identity, but they didn''t dare to offend him too hard. Fox girl was also scared. Although she was wearing a mask, she could still see the fear in her eyes. A moment of silence calmed the mood and announced that the auction continued. Mu Hanyan was still thinking about the price of the last 100 colorful soul beads, so he didn''t rush to leave. Scared by Gao Weihu, the atmosphere of the auction was much colder, but only the last 100 colorful soul pearls were left. Everyone knew that there was no such shop after this village. In addition, there was no Zhao Zhiyuan, who was a bully. As people began to offer, soon the competition became fierce again. "It''s really fierce. Even Zhao Zhiyuan can beat it up?" Zhu Yulan was not in the mood to care about the auction. Recalling the scene just now, she said excitedly. It was the first time for her to see such a scene, which was a long experience. "Is that Zhao Zhiyuan of great origin?" Mu Hanyan asked. "He is a descendant of Zhao Xinghong''s family, the right priest of the temple of life. Although he is not a direct descendant, he is highly valued by the right priest because of his talent. If Gao Weihu hurts him like this, I''m afraid he will get into trouble." Zhu Yulan said. "Zhao Zhiyuan broke the rules of the black market, so he deserved to be beaten. I don''t think the right priest can''t get along with Gao Weihu for this. After all, the black market of Gao''s family has been open to the present, and most of the other priests in the temple of life also have some interests in it. Otherwise, he won''t turn a blind eye to the black market. Zhao Zhiyuan was wrong. If the right priest had to get along with Gao Weihu, he would have been wrong They are all offended Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Zhao Zhiyuan would have such a big future. The temple of life, even the temple of the sun and other twelve temples are under its jurisdiction. As a descendant of the right priest''s family, Zhao Zhiyuan is afraid that even the chief priest of the temple of the sun can''t easily offend him. Gao Weihu is brave enough to beat him. She didn''t know Gao Weihu for a long time, and she didn''t like him very much. She didn''t have time to worry about him. However, according to the previous agreement, she would soon become his creditor. Of course, she didn''t want anything to happen to him. "Although that''s true, Zhao Xinghong''s strength is not weak when he can become the right priest of the temple of life. How can he be indifferent when his family members are injured like this? Zhao Xinghong is inconvenient, but those younger generation have no scruples. I heard that Zhao Xinghong had a cousin who had been traveling and practicing for a long time in his early years. Recently, he came back to his family, and his strength was extremely terrible. If he came out for Zhao Zhiyuan, the Gaowei tiger would not be able to afford it. " Zhu Yulan said, very excited. Mu Hanyan can see that this woman is a master who is afraid of no chaos in the world. She has no accomplishments, but she likes to watch the fun. When they were talking, the auction of the last 100 colorful soul pearls ended, with 260 million yuan, which was slightly higher than the previous price. After all, five hundred colorful soul pearls were sold for a total of 1.18 billion yuan. Apart from the cost of the auction, there were 826 million yuan in hand. On average, each one sold for more than 1.6 million yuan. This result has far exceeded mu Hanyan''s expectation and is enough to satisfy her. The only thing that puzzled her was that there was such a market for multicolored soul beads, and they could be sold at such a good price on the black market. What price should it be in the chamber of commerce outside? However, this is obviously impossible. Without mentioning the price, we can''t explain the origin of hundreds of colorful soul beads. "A few guests, the shopkeeper asked you to come over." Gao Weihu said to Mu Hanyan in a low voice. At the end of the auction, it''s time for the remaining 500 soul beads. Mu Hanyan nodded and followed him to the back hall. Before leaving, she turned to the crowded hall and looked at it. At this time, the crowd had dispersed. She saw the figure of long Wudang again. Her eyebrows were slightly raised and she had a good idea. "You can see my sincerity. There should be no worry about the five hundred colorful soul pearls." As soon as we met, Gao Weihu threw a storage bracelet and said straight to the point. At this time, the tall shopkeeper was naked, but he didn''t go out, because he was covered with bandages and was still soaked in blood. Mu Hanyan took the bracelet and found that in addition to a few large banknotes, there was also a pile of cash silver that was the same as the hills. She came to the land of God and suffered from the change of banknotes into waste paper. Originally, she thought that she would get the auction money to exchange some cash silver for a rainy day, which would save her trouble. "You didn''t take pills?" After checking the money, mu Hanyan asks Gao Weihu. "Yes, but I''m a little hurt. I can''t do it for a while." Gao Weihu said in a buzzing voice. Even if he didn''t take pills, he could see how much he was hurt. Even so, Gao Weihu beat Zhao Zhiyuan and forced him back to the room. Mu Hanyan really admired this guy''s toughness and madness. "Pay the IOU." Mu Hanyan first transfers the silver in the storage bracelet to the astrolabe space, and then puts in 500 colorful soul beads and throws them back to Gao Weihu.She was very satisfied with the price of the five hundred multicolored soul pearls. Even if Gao Weihu failed to pay her debts, she was not distressed. According to Gao Weihu''s previous performance, he doesn''t look like a defaulter. Gao Wei was very popular. He soon wrote the IOU, marked it with his family seal, and then threw it to Mu Hanyan together with the storage bracelet. He said with great atmosphere: "take the storage bracelet. It''s a gift from the black market. I won''t take advantage of you." Mu Hanyan conveniently took the storage bracelet and gave Gao Weihu a strange look. It''s not easy to refine the magic weapon. The smaller the size of the magic weapon with the same effect, the more difficult it is to refine. Although this storage bracelet is not as exquisite as storage ring or jade pendant, it''s much smaller than Wen Gaoren''s storage jade tripod. It''s certainly valuable. Gao Weihu says it''s a gift, but she doesn''t know. Even if she swallows it, she can''t do anything about it. Mu Hanyan always feels that Gao Weihu is too generous. "Actually, I have something else to ask for your help." Seeing mu Hanyan''s doubts, Gao Weihu added another sentence, which can be regarded as an explanation. "Go ahead, shopkeeper Gao." Mu Hanyan said. Although the fat man was a little crazy when he started, at least for the moment, he still had credibility. Mu Hanyan didn''t feel bad for him. "I think you should have more than a thousand colorful soul pearls on hand. If you want to make a move, please contact me first, not the Gaojia chamber of Commerce, but me." Gao Weihu said. After thinking about it, he added, "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer losses. Even if the price can''t match the auction just now, it won''t be lower than the normal price." "No problem." Mu Hanyan agreed to come down. The transaction price of the 1000 colorful soul pearls exceeded mu Hanyan''s expectation, and she has no plan to sell the rest for the time being. However, since Gao Weihu proposed it, she would not offend anyone. Anyway, it''s very pleasant to cooperate with this guy. "By the way, we should be partners now. Should we take down the mask?" Gao Weihu said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 Mu Hanyan suddenly speechless, you think I''m willing to pretend to be a pig, this is not the rules of your Gaojia black market? In fact, this mask can''t cover up the identity at all. Gao Weihu can easily find it, so mu Hanyan doesn''t hesitate and takes off the mask directly. "It''s you!" Seeing mu Hanyan''s face, Gao Weihu was slightly stunned. "Shopkeeper Gao knows me?" Seeing Gao Weihu''s eyes, mu Hanyan was also surprised. "The chief priest of Huayu temple has not met, but he has been famous for a long time. The son of the Dragon chief priest of Tianyang temple and the son of the European chief priest of Lingyu temple have suffered a great loss in your hands. It''s said that Xiang Qiucha, a bandit who can''t do anything about the five temples, is also in your hands. But the news hasn''t been confirmed yet." Gao Weihu said calmly. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. Long Wudang and Ou Zhizhi have suffered losses in Huayu city. They must be embarrassed to publicize. Because of her special identity, she also ordered the priests and people in Huayu city not to publicize everywhere. The superficial reason is to save face for the temple of the heavenly sun and the temple of Lingyu. In the end, they don''t want to attract too much attention from the outside world. Therefore, few people should know these things, but they don''t know where Gao Weihu came from. "Don''t worry, master mu. I don''t mean any harm. I''m just responsible for finding out information for my family. I heard something about the Huayu Temple by chance. How can we say that we are also partners? I may also buy a batch of colorful soul pearls from you, which will never harm you. " Seeing the alert color in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Gao Weihu waved his hand and explained. Mu Hanyan was relieved. In fact, this kind of thing is not strange. At the beginning, the big and small families in the holy land also had ears and eyes all over the country. The owners of each family stayed at home, but they knew the world''s affairs clearly. That''s why. It seems that Fang Weihu just heard a little rumor and did not doubt her identity. Otherwise, even if she had the courage, she would not dare to cooperate with her. "Shopkeeper Gao, why do you want so many colorful soul pearls?" Listen to Gao Weihu mention the purchase of colorful soul beads, mu Hanyan can''t help but wonder after all and asks. There has been a lot of noise in the auction of the five hundred relic soul pearls just now. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Gao Weihu to sell the five hundred relic soul pearls in his hand. If he attracts the attention of the family and becomes famous for using his power for personal gain, I''m afraid he won''t have a foothold in Gao''s family. "Half of it is for selling money and the other half is for cultivation. I have to upgrade my strength to the divine heart priest within half a year." Gao Weihu did not hide, simply replied. "Practice? Within half a year, raise your cultivation to the divine heart priest! " Mu Hanyan gave him a strange look. If it''s only half done, the risk will be much smaller. But it''s too extravagant to take half of it to practice, and to upgrade it to the divine heart priest within half a year. Previously, she tried to refine a multicolored soul pearl, and found that this relic soul pearl is indeed a good thing. Using one is enough for half a year of normal cultivation, because her strength is stuck in the bottleneck, so it is equivalent to half a year of cultivation, which does not make her feel the obvious improvement of strength, so she doesn''t care much. Later, however, she gradually found that although a multicolored soul pearl was worth half a year, it was good for cultivation, but it was not without shortcomings. After all, it is composed of spirits of different animals. In fact, many animal emotions and instincts contained in it are regarded as impurities for the priests. They must be removed, otherwise they will be possessed sooner or later. The reason is the same as that the animal bone relic in the holy land can not be used for cultivation, only for alchemy. If you refine the impurities contained in the soul bead of the relic step by step, it doesn''t have any effect on cultivation, but it takes a lot of time. After the calculation of the cold smoke, a colorful soul bead can be worth half a year''s cultivation, but it takes almost two or three months for a general priest to remove the impurities. If you want to remove the impurities as soon as possible, you must waste the spiritual power and divine power refined from the colorful soul beads. The faster the speed, the greater the waste. It''s no wonder that the temple of life only gives out two soul beads to the following chief priests every year, which is too much for fear of waste. Gao Weihu wants to rely on the colorful soul beads to upgrade his strength to the divine heart priest within half a year. I''m afraid that more than 200 soul beads will waste more than half of them. He just takes money to pile them up. "To tell you the truth, half a year later, the temple of life will organize people to hunt in the wilderness. I should also be on the list. Unlike in the past, this hunting is likely to go to Blackwood prison. With my strength, if I don''t make preparations early, I won''t be able to come back. Besides, some people in the family don''t want me to come back alive." When Gao Weihu said this, his eyes were a little angry. The fact that the temple of life will organize people to go hunting in Blackwood prison in half a year has not yet been revealed. However, mu Hanyan is also the leader of the temple. It must not be long before she can receive the news, so Gao Weihu did not hide it from her. "So it is." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. Blackwood prison, she once heard of, is said to be the gathering place of exotic animals in the depth of the wasteland. The exotic animals living here are extremely powerful and ferocious, not to mention the God priest. Even if the God heart priest goes, it is difficult to save his life.Gao Weihu was also the son of the right priest, but he was sent to the Blackwood prison to die. Naturally, the power struggle within the Gao family was involved, and most of them were brothers. Gao Weihu is far away from his family and takes care of the black market business. He has no credit or hard work, but he is sent to Blackwood prison to die. It is strange that he is not angry. In order to survive, he had to find a way to improve his accomplishments. No wonder he would take the initiative to show his kindness. In the previous auctions, he was even suspected of eating inside and outside. In the end, he was forced to hurry. "Don''t worry, shopkeeper Gao. I really have some colorful soul pearls left in my hand. I''ll keep them for you first. If it''s not enough, just look for me." Mu Hanyan said. Although there are many brothers in the aristocratic families who are fighting against each other, mu Hanyan can never accept this kind of thing to appear in Mu''s family. She also has some sympathy for Gao Weihu''s experience. Seeing that Gao Weihu is still trustworthy, she doesn''t mind making this friend. Anyway, she is not ready to sell the rest of the colorful soul beads, but just to say a nice word, without any loss. "Thank you, chief mu. I''ve made up my mind to make you a friend of Gao Weihu. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. As long as you can do it, I''ll have nothing to say about Gao Weihu." Gao Wei Hu arched his hand and said with a loud voice. It is estimated that he was too sad and even desperate. Mu Hanyan''s words moved him very much. "By the way, I really want to ask brother Gao for help?" At this point, mu Hanyan thought of long Wudang. "Master mu, please speak." Gao Weihu said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 "You already know the grudge between me and long Wudang. In order to give him a head start, you must have heard what he said yesterday. How can I be so humiliated in Huayu temple! I just saw long Wudang on the black market A cold light flashed in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. Originally, mu Hanyan was ready to wait for long Wudang to leave the black market to find a chance to be a black hand. However, since Gao Weihu''s big words have been released, there is no need to be polite to him. After all, Tianyang city is not Huayu City, and its defense may not be as weak as it seems. There are still some risks when we go outside. How can the black market be so safe and reliable. There is a hall of life, and the punishment priest is behind. As long as you don''t make too much noise, I''m afraid that long Aoli doesn''t dare to take care of the black market of Gaojia. "It''s the waste. I''ll ask someone to call him here. You can clean it up as you want. Don''t kill anyone." Gao Weihu said with disapproval. Mu Hanyan was worried that he would break the rules of the black market and refuse. Unexpectedly, he agreed so readily that he took another look at Gao Weihu. Gao Weihu said, did not stay, back hand Shi ran out of the room. Soon, long Wudang was brought here. "I heard that the chief shopkeeper asked me to come here. What can I do for you?" As soon as he entered the room, long Wudang lowered his head and asked, trembling. He usually brags on his family background, but his family background is not worth mentioning in front of Gao Weihu. When he saw the bloody scene of Gao Weihu beating Zhao Zhiyuan, how dare he be a little arrogant and bow like a pug. Mu Hanyan and others didn''t answer, looking at the dragon with a smile. "Mu Hanyan, why are you! What about the shopkeeper? " Long Wudang''s eyes swept around. He didn''t see Gao Weihu''s figure, but he suddenly saw mu Hanyan''s smile, and his heart was filled with strong uneasiness. "Shopkeeper Gao is not here. Let''s borrow his place." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Long Wudang''s pupils contracted fiercely, and he didn''t have time to think about it. He turned around and rushed out. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan and others have been prepared for a long time. How can they let him escape. "Bang!" A thick tortoise shell had been heavily patted on his face. The Dragon fell down and two nosebleed surged up. Long Wudang''s reaction was not slow. He fell to the ground and jumped again. Unfortunately, Shen Yuhe moved a little faster than him, jumped up high and stamped his feet heavily on his face. "Oh..." Dragon Wudang uttered a shrill scream, but soon it was covered by a crackling sound. After the baptism of the wars in Huayu City, it is not only Shen Yuhe, but also Si qingkong LAN, who has been activated by the violence factor. In addition, Ling Baobao, who has already inherited the violence, has been beating and kicking around the dragon. "Let me do it, let me do it!" Wen Gaoren is always thinking about how to persuade mu Hanyan to accept him as an apprentice. It''s rare to meet such a good performance opportunity. Of course, after he was unwilling to be accepted by others, he squeezed in with his teeth bared and his mouth cracked. He was even more ruthless than Ling Baobao. At the door, the guard was stunned. It''s just for other young people to do it. You old man with white beard can''t join in the fun, but you are more ruthless than the young people. "Help, help..." Long Wudang lies on the ground, and the rescuer looks at the guard, who turns around and takes the door with him. ¡­¡­ "Don''t fight any more. Please spare me. Don''t fight any more." Dragon Wudang is lying on the ground like a dead dog, pleading bitterly with a bloody nose and tears. "Isn''t there a dragon Wucuo to support you? Why don''t you come out and have a look? How dare you embarrass the Lord priest? I''ll beat you to death, beat you to death..." Wen Gaoren rides on long Wudang''s back and blows down one after another. He is so excited that his whole body shakes. His white hair shakes from left to right, looking at his extraordinary power. Mu Hanyan and others looked at each other face to face. When the old man started, he obviously wanted to earn performance in front of Mu Hanyan, but later he fought harder and harder, and started harder and harder. In the end, Ling Baobao had stopped, and he was the only one left. "It''s none of my business. Long is right. I wish I were dead. How can I support me? It''s Ou Zhiming. It''s the ghost of Ou Zhiming." Long Wudang finally came back and cried. "Stop it Mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly. She was a little strange before. Long Wudang had suffered two big losses in the Huayu temple. How could he have a longer memory? How could he dare to have a hard time with her? Is he really not afraid of death? When he mentioned Ou Zhiming, he vaguely understood something. "I''ll beat you to death, I''ll beat you to death..." Wen Gaoren is fighting hard, as if he didn''t hear mu Hanyan''s words, he still punches one after another at the Dragon Wudang. I didn''t expect that the old man was so crazy. Mu Hanyan had no choice but to wink at Sikong Qinglan and pull Wen Gaoren back together. Long Wudang finally took a breath. He was crying and taking pills at the same time. How miserable he was, how pitiful he was. "You just said it was Ou Zhizhi. What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked."I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I only know that Ou Zhizhi found long Wucuo some time ago. It seems that he has reached an agreement to deal with you and won''t let you leave Tianyang city alive. It really has nothing to do with me. He''s afraid that I''ll take the position of the little master of the dragon family with him. He''s had trouble with me since he was a child. If he had a chance, he would have killed me. How could he support me? " Long Wudang said with tears in his eyes. Mu Hanyan took a look at the Dragon Wudang and said nothing. No wonder he didn''t wait for ou Zhiming''s revenge. It turned out that if he didn''t do it, he would kill himself! This guy''s city is really much better than Dragon Wudang. Mu Hanyan didn''t doubt long Wudang. This guy is not a tough guy. He shouldn''t have lied. "By the way, I also heard that long Wucuo just got a magic weapon, named Luan Shenjian. Most of them will kill you by the chance of sacrificial ceremony!" For fear that mu Hanyan would not believe his words, long Wudang added. "Chaos sword!" Wen Gaoren exclaimed. "What, you said that the chaotic sword was in the hands of long Wucuo?" At the door, Gao Weihu''s voice of surprise rang out. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly, and even Gao Weihu was so surprised. The chaotic sword was obviously not simple. "Shopkeeper, help! They dare to break the rules of the black market..." As soon as he saw Gao Weihu, long Wudang jumped on him and hugged his leg just as if he had grasped the straw. He wanted to hold his thigh, but it was too thick to hold him. "They are my friends." Gao Weihu points to Mu Hanyan and kicks long Wudang out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 "Er..." Long Wudang bumped into the wall heavily. He wanted to expect Gao Weihu to make the decision for him. After hearing this, the rest of his words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t speak any more. He just wanted to slap himself twice. Since mu Hanyan dares to fight in Gao''s black market, she naturally relies on it. Unless she gets Gao Weihu''s permission, she can''t be so bold. In fact, the attitude of the black market guard just now is enough to explain the problem. He was beaten dizzy, or scared dizzy. Juran still wants to find Gao Weihu to make the decision for him. Isn''t that boring. "Hey, I know you won''t give up. It seems that the lesson is not enough." Ling Baobao said with a smile, carrying the tortoise shell and forcing it up. Before he started, he saw a flash in front of him. Wen Gaoren rolled over like a whirlwind, and used both hands and feet to beat the Dragon Wudang. "No Oh... " In the room, there was another cry of dragon Wudang. Looking at Wen Gaoren''s white hair and ferocious face, Ling Baobao hasn''t recovered for a long time. I''ve seen a lot of cruel people. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cruel person. "Spare my life, my Lord. I''m wrong. Spare my life, I don''t dare any more. I really, really don''t dare any more. It was lard that blinded me just now. " Dragon Wudang''s nose blood just stopped gushing out like a fountain, and his eyes were pouring down. He cried bitterly. I hate myself in my heart. Why haven''t I learned a lesson? Why haven''t I learned a lesson. "Forget it, don''t make people die." Looking at Wen Gaoren, who is full of violence, Gao Weihu''s mouth twitches a few times. He thinks in his heart, where did mu Hanyan find the ruthless role? He is still so angry at his age. If he is a few decades younger, he may be more ruthless than himself. "Master Wen, stop it." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to really kill long Wudang, let alone kill long Wudang in Gaojia black market. He waves his hand and says to Wen Gaoren. Wen Gaoren finally heard her words this time. He stopped in time and glared at long Wudang. Long Wudang curled up in the corner, which is completely honest. "Is Luan Shenjian really in long Wucuo''s hand?" Gao Weihu asked. "I''ve seen it once. It should be the legendary chaos sword." Long Wudang wiped the nosebleed and replied honestly. "That''s a bit of a problem." Gao Weihu''s expression became dignified. "Shopkeeper Gao, what''s the origin of Luan Shenjian? Is it extraordinary?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. Although Gao Weihu''s strength is not very strong, he was born in the temple of life and in charge of the black market of Gao family. His insight is much better than that of ordinary priests. Even he attaches so much importance to it. This chaotic sword is by no means an ordinary product. "Luanshen sword was made by a genius priest who was good at making sword in the temple of death hundreds of years ago. It is said that it took nearly a hundred years to make it after many twists and turns. The quality of the sword itself can only be regarded as superior, and it is far from being compared with those legendary weapons. The key is that it can disturb the mind and make it difficult for the opponent to perform magic smoothly. The cultivation of the priest who made this sword is not high, but it''s just a ten level God priest. With this sword, he defeated several priests whose strength is far better than his God heart. As the saying goes, a man is innocent and guilty, so the priest is also killed. It is said that there is something wrong with his practice and he is possessed by the devil. But everyone knows that he was killed by someone plotting treasure. After the death of the priest, the Luan Shenjian lost its relics. It didn''t appear for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of long Wucuo. " Gao Weihu explained in detail. "Master mu, I don''t think you should take part in this ceremony. I know something about what happened in the temple of the sun yesterday. Long Wucuo wanted to motivate you, and then he took the opportunity to kill you. If you bear to escape for a while, he will not be reconciled. If you find an opportunity in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the gods, you will be killed in an open and aboveboard manner, and there will be no trouble. " Finish saying, Gao Weihu reminds Mu Han again. Only he knows the true feelings and false meanings of his word "friend". Moreover, he still owes mu Hanyan a lot of money. If Mu Hanyan dies in long Wucuo''s hand, it will do him good and no harm. But with the colorful soul beads in his hand, he is not sure that he will enhance his strength to the realm of divine heart priest in a short time, and he may have to find mu Hanyan Help, in this case, of course, he does not want mu Hanyan to have any accident. "Is luanshen sword so powerful?" Mu Hanyan asked. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to give up easily, but she''s not a rash person. She knows that long Wucuo is going to poison her, so she decides to understand it before making a decision. "There should be no false rumors." Gao Weihu said positively. "Otherwise, let''s not participate." Shen Yuhe hesitated to persuade him. The reason why Huayu temple can get out of the predicament is because of Mu Hanyan. Of course, she doesn''t want mu Hanyan to take risks. Anyway, the momentum of Huayu temple is still good. Even if she can''t get the treasure, she can also support it.However, mu Hanyan obviously doesn''t think so. Huayu temple is her foundation and her biggest cover. If one day her identity is exposed, Huayu temple is even her biggest reliance. If she wants to improve her strength as soon as possible, it''s far from enough to rely on herself. Only when Huayu temple is strong can she provide enough support. At the beginning, Nanyan chamber of commerce is the best example. A large part of the cultivation resources she and Hua Yue and others needed in the later period came from the South tobacco chamber of Commerce. Therefore, he didn''t want to miss any chance to strengthen Huayu temple. "Where is Luan Shenjian? Does long Wucuo carry it with him?" Mu Hanyan asked that the dragon was not in charge. "That''s not true. Who dares to expose this kind of magic sword easily? It''s almost like looking for death. As far as I know, this sword is hidden in long Wucuo''s bedroom, which is heavily forbidden by the ancestral seal of the dragon family. " Long Wudang replied. "Do you know the seals?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I did, but I didn''t learn much." Long Wudang is embarrassed to say. "Just learn." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. She didn''t expect this kind of Playboy to learn all the seal skills of the family''s ancestors. It''s strange that he has the virtue of flirting and neglecting his career. As a matter of fact, compared with those dandies in the mainland of the Holy See, this guy''s strength is quite good. Of course, this may also be due to the fact that the power of the temple is more concentrated and the cultivation resources are completely in the hands of the priests. "What do you want to do?" Long Wudang looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously, and always feels that she has a different meaning when she asks these words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 "Come here tomorrow morning. I have something to tell you." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to explain to him. He said in a tone of command. Then he said to Gao Weihu, "shopkeeper Gao, I have to borrow your place tomorrow. Isn''t it troublesome?" Dragon is about to refuse unconsciously, but he looks at Gao Weihu and the white flower next to him. His face is full of excitement and excitement. Wen Gaoren, whose hands are still shaking slightly, finally shut up. "Borrow again?" Gao Weihu is hesitant. Today, mu Hanyan is allowed to settle his personal feud in the black market, which has broken the rules. If it''s spread a few more times, it''s not good for Gao''s reputation in the black market. After all, the black market is still a place to do business. Breaking the rules affects his business, and he''s not good at business. "Shopkeeper Gao, don''t worry. I''ll make you feel embarrassed. Just this time, it won''t happen again." Mu Hanyan said. "Well, I''m not afraid of embarrassment. I''m just afraid that publicity will affect my business and I can''t explain it to my family." Listen to Mu Hanyan mention friend two words, Gao Weihu no longer refused. "Don''t worry, few people know how to spread it." Mu Hanyan said. Not many? Gao Weihu subconsciously counts. There are six people on the other side of Mu Hanyan, seven on the other side of long Wudang, and nine on the other side of him and the informed guard? I don''t know why, Gao Weihu suddenly felt a little bit dragged off the ship. "All right." Gao Weihu answered helplessly. "You can go. Remember to come early tomorrow morning." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and let long Wudang leave. "Good." Long Wudang only hated his parents for giving birth to two less legs and rushed out. "Remember, don''t let anyone know what happened today, otherwise it will break the rules of Gao''s black market. Don''t say it''s me. Shopkeeper Gao won''t forgive you." Mu Hanyan gave another warning. It''s a rare chance to pull the tiger skin and the flag. She won''t miss this chance. "Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t tell you anything about today." Long Wudang said busily. If it''s just a cold smoke, it''s all right. When it comes to Gao Weihu, he doesn''t dare to leak any information. The other party''s identity and background are beyond his ability. Unless Gao Weihu can be completely killed, sooner or later, the other party will be able to make him unable to survive or die, which he knows. Gao Weihu speechless looked at mu Hanyan. Sure enough, he was pulled down by this guy. "Lord, do you want to disturb the idea of Shenjian?" Sikong Qinglan and others are not stupid. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, they guess her purpose. As soon as long Wudang leaves, they ask anxiously. "The dragon family is the first priestess family in Tianyang city. The head of the family, long Aoli, is also the chief priest of Tianyang temple. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do it. If you don''t take care, you''ll be in trouble." Sikong Qinglan has a better understanding of Mu Hanyan''s character and advises him. "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you until tomorrow when he comes." Mu Hanyan said. This is not the holy land. Many things can''t be as unscrupulous as before. Although she has such an idea, she won''t be impulsive. I''ll wait until tomorrow to see the ancestral seal of the dragon family. Originally, she wanted to see it today, but it was too late at this time, so long Wudang didn''t come back. For fear of causing doubts, she had to put it off until tomorrow. "Shopkeeper Gao, let''s leave first. Thank you for today''s business." Mu Hanyan bows to Gao Weihu. "You''re welcome, master mu. Let''s have a meeting. It''s nothing to worry about, as long as you don''t forget what I said." Gao Weihu said, anyway, they have been dragged on the boat, and he is also generous. "I''ll keep in mind about shopkeeper Gao. I''ll keep the goods for you. When you need help, just send someone to me." Mu Hanyan smiles and leaves Gao''s black market. "By the way, second aunt, you can see what happened today. You''d better not tell it out. Otherwise, in case of damaging Gao''s black market business and Gao Weihu''s anger, I can''t protect you." On the way back, mu Hanyan reminds Zhu Yulan. Other several people also just, all know weight, fear this wish Magnolia big mouth. "Don''t worry, Lord. I don''t dare to say anything like that." Zhu Yulan said quickly. It''s strange that after watching several bloody scenes in succession, the woman''s face didn''t have much fear, but was very excited. "Aren''t you afraid?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ve come from the priesthood family, and I''ve seen a little bit of the world. Originally, I was a little qualified, but because my family was in a state of decline, I couldn''t afford the resources to practice. I gave the opportunity to my elder brother, so I didn''t become a priest. However, I heard that martial arts was also good. When I was a child, I learned some martial arts from the old guard of my family. What I like most is that the butcher next door kills pigs. The white knife goes in and the red knife goes out. By the way, chief priest, you see Have you ever killed a pig? I''ve also tried to tie the pig to the stool, and then stab it with a pig killing knife. Then the pig screams, and... " Zhu Yulan recalls the past with a smile on her face. "Cough, cough, well, don''t say it. I know you are brave. Anyway, don''t talk about it." Mu Hanyan interrupted Zhu Yulan.No wonder others are not afraid at all. It turns out that mu Hanyan is a pig butcher who wants to be a priest instead of learning martial arts. She knows why she is so fierce. It''s a pity that they didn''t bring Mutu, otherwise they should have a common language. Shen Yuhe also looks at Zhu Yulan with strange eyes. It is estimated that when the matchmaker proposed marriage, no one in the Gu family knew her details, otherwise she would not be able to enter the Gu family. "Ha ha, it''s a joke for the chief priest. It was many years ago, or I''ll forget it." Zhu Yulan realized that she had made a slip of the tongue. The second daughter-in-law of tangtangtanggu family learned to kill pigs when she was a child. If the old man knew that she would never be in charge of the family again. "If you want to be a priest, I can help you." Mu Hanyan said. "Really?" Zhu Yulan looks at mu Hanyan excitedly. It was her childhood dream to become a temple priest, but as she grew older, she also knew that this dream was difficult to realize. The cold smoke made her hope again. "The temple of Huayu is now being rebuilt and needs a lot of manpower. If the second aunt wants to be a priest, just ask me. It''s just that there''s a lot of waste in the city. I need someone to take care of some industries. If you want, it''s best. " Mu Hanyan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 This is what mu Hanyan has thought for a long time. As the backstage manager of the Nanyan Tobacco Association, she certainly knows how the chamber of commerce is getting rich when it is well run. Of course, it is impossible to give all the money to outsiders. It''s a pity that the priests under his command have no experience in this field, and they can''t find anyone else to help for a while, so they focus on Zhu Yulan. This woman is a bit snobbish, but it seems that her previous contacts with various chambers of commerce are exquisite and relaxed, which can be used. "Huayu city..." Zhu Yulan''s dream of becoming a priest and taking care of the property for the chief priest is much better than her previous low voice begging for the family''s livelihood. If this good thing comes to her head, she is afraid to wake up in her dreams. But when she thought about it carefully, she hesitated. It was not that she looked down on the Huayu temple, but that the road was too far away, and the old man would not let her go. "I''ll go and talk to the valley master. Don''t worry about it." Mu Hanyan saw what she was worried about and said. If she can, she is actually trying to persuade the Gu family to move to Huayu city together. With fengniedan, the Gu family''s reputation will soon be restored. If the Gu family agrees, as soon as they arrive at Huayu City, the priest families from all over the world will hear about it. If they take advantage of this momentum to build a chamber of Commerce, it will be difficult for them to do business well. However, today''s Tianyang city is a hundred times more prosperous than Huayu city. The Gu family has been rooted in Tianyang city for generations. It''s suspected that they are going to cheat people to persuade them to leave their hometown and go to Huayu city. Mu Hanyan hasn''t figured out how to say it. "As long as the Lord agrees, I will do my best to serve the Lord." Zhu Yulan said that she really didn''t want to miss this opportunity. After a while, they returned to Gu''s home. A group of well-dressed old people are dejected out of the door, face full of regret. In the courtyard, several old people were reluctant to leave. They begged Gu Qingyang. It was Zhou, he, Xie and other family owners who met yesterday. "You don''t have to say anything. Let''s go. Don''t make me turn over." Gu Qingyang said to several people with a cold face. "Master Gu, we are wrong. Please give us another chance?" The master of Xie''s family knelt down with a plop and begged. The other two also knelt down. "Now I know it''s wrong. Forget what you said yesterday? Originally, I wanted to leave you some face. Since you don''t want to face yourself, don''t blame me. At the beginning, the three of you were in trouble, and there was a disaster of death. Who helped you, but what did you do to me? What did you do to my family? Now I''m counting on Gu Qingyang to forget the past. Do you really think I''m an old fool? Get out of here Gu Qingyang kicks Zhou''s master to the ground. The guard on the edge orders, "see off." "My lords, please." A group of guards came up, and when they talked about the master, their eyes were full of disdain. Knowing that Gu Qingyang was determined, he would never give them any chance again. A few of them could only get up and leave. When they left, they looked at Gu Qingyang with their last hope. Their eyes were full of regret. They know that with the Phoenix Nirvana displayed by Gu Qingyang, the Gu family will soon get out of the predicament and regain their glory. Not to mention the rich priestly families in the twelve temples, I''m afraid that even the temple of life will be asked to come. At that time, if they don''t use the Gu family at all, those families will suppress their three families. As for the dragon family that they thought they were holding on to their thighs, how could they offend others because of their small families? Maybe they would ask for help. It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret now. Who let them break their faith and bite the hand that feeds them? It''s all retribution. Looking at several people being "invited" out of the valley house, Gu Qingyang finally burst out laughing. All the years of depression were swept away at this moment, and the whole person seemed much younger. "Congratulations to the valley master." Mu Hanyan came forward and said to Gu Qingyang. Just looking at the situation just now, she also guessed what was going on. Seeing that the Gu family was finally elated, she was also happy for them. "Thanks to the help of the chief priest, if it wasn''t for your help, my Valley family would never have a chance to turn over." Gu Qingyang bowed deeply to Mu Hanyan and said. "The Gu family has a different opinion. Yuhe and I are the same sister. The Gu family''s business is my business. Don''t salute any more. I can''t afford it." Mu Hanyan helped Gu Qingyang up. "That''s what I said, but I still have to thank you. Otherwise, I''m sorry." Gu Qingyang said with a smile. "By the way, master Gu, there is one thing I want to discuss with you." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to tangle in red tape. He shifts the topic and says that he just takes this opportunity to mention the move to Huayu city. As she spoke, Gu Qingyang also said, "by the way, Lord priest, there is one thing I want to discuss with you." Finish saying, two people are one Zheng, then look at each other to laugh. "Valley master, you say first." Mu Hanyan said. "So, after all these years of ups and downs, I can see through the vicissitudes of the world. I don''t want to keep Tianyang city any more, and I want to move the Ju clan to Huayu city. Master Tang and master Feng also have this idea. I don''t know if the Lord priest can take it in?" Gu Qingyang said.Mu Hanyan stares at Gu Qingyang, and what she wants to say is the same thing. Who knows that Gu Qingyang actually put it forward by herself, but she doesn''t have to dig any more holes to think about how to speak. "What''s the matter? If there''s any inconvenience, just take it as if I haven''t mentioned it." Gu Qingyang said somewhat disappointed. "No, no, the valley master misunderstood. What I want to say is this. I don''t know how to speak, but I didn''t expect that the valley master also meant it." Mu Hanyan said in a hurry. "That is to say, the Lord priest agreed?" Gu Qingyang asked. "I can''t ask for such a good thing. Of course, ten thousand agreed." Mu Hanyan said with a cheerful smile. "Thank you, Lord priest. I''ll go to inform the Tang family and the Feng family to make them happy." Gu Qingyang said and quickly walked towards the backyard. Mu Hanyan looks at Gu Qingyang''s back in a hurry and is full of gratitude and emotion. In fact, she should be the one to say thanks. As far as the situation of Huayu city is concerned, the willingness of the Gu family and Tang Feng to move their families has helped her a lot. It''s obvious that the Gu family leader''s intention is to repay her for her kindness, just because she''s afraid that she won''t look good. Beside, Zhu Yulan looks happy. She didn''t expect that the master of the family should take the initiative to move to Huayu City, which made her worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 I think it won''t be long before I realize my dream of becoming a temple priest, practicing divinity, and taking care of the property for the chief priest. I wish Yulan could hardly close her mouth. The next morning, mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao came to the black market together. If she can master the seal skill of the dragon family, she is ready to attack the chaos sword. Because there are some risks, she doesn''t take Sikong Qinglan and others, but only Ling Baobao. Although this guy''s strength is not good, there are many ghosts and spirits, and they often bring unexpected surprises. Maybe she can help a lot at the critical moment. "Here you are, my Lord." As soon as he saw mu Hanyan, long Wudang immediately got up and saluted. It seemed that he was hurt and scared. He was completely honest. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan no nonsense, said straight to the point. Long Wudang knew that what he was talking about was his family''s ancestral seal technique, and now there is no possibility of rejecting it, so he honestly decided. His action is very slow, not to let mu Hanyan see clearly, but his mastery of the seal is limited, and he can''t get up quickly. Next to him, Gao Weihu looks at his hand, obviously curious. According to reason, it''s inconvenient for outsiders to learn this kind of seal art involving family secrets, but he obviously doesn''t have this worry. After half an hour, the Dragon Wudang finally finished the fight, and a piece of magic light dissipated. "It''s over?" Gao Weihu waited for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t move next, he asked. "It''s over." Long Wudang said. "You''re playing with us, aren''t you?" Gao Weihu picked up the wooden box that was put in front of long Wudang for demonstration, then opened the lid, there was no sign of seal at all, and slapped it on long Wudang''s head. "It''s really over. That''s what the seal hand is like. I haven''t learned it all the time. I can''t blame it." Long Wudang said pitifully with his head in his arms. "You can''t learn such a simple seal technique. Are you a pig?" Gao Weihu didn''t scold. Who looks like a pig! Long Wudang secretly murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "I can''t compare this with shopkeeper Gao. If I had not been the young master of the dragon family, I would not have been able to get dragon Wucuo." Long Wudang is flattering. "That''s true. I would have been harmed by the villains in my family. Otherwise, I would have been the little master of the Gao family with my qualifications. How could I have been assigned to Tianyang city to manage the black market?" Gao Weihu said triumphantly, it''s obvious that long Wudang''s flattery is in the right place. "Take a rest and look at mine." Gaowei tiger pushed the Dragon Wudang aside and made a decision on his own. In his hands, the strange lights twinkled, forming a whirl of runes. "Seal!" With the last hand, the piece of Rune was smashed into the wooden box. "Look at what talent is and what aptitude is. Learn." Gao Weihu''s whole body is fat and shakes. He says it while patting the wooden box in front of him. "That is, that is, Manager Gao. This is talent and talent. My so-called talent is not worthy to carry shoes for Manager Gao." Long Wudang continues to flatter. As soon as the sound of "boom" fell, a loud noise was heard. The wooden box in front of him was blown to pieces. Gao Weihu''s fat figure was blown out directly, and his face was filled with wood dregs, which made people tremble. "Long Wudang, how dare you fool me!" Gao Weihu gets up from the ground, pulls out the wood residue on his face and pours at long Wudang. "No, I don''t. It''s really the seal skill of my dragon family. I don''t know how it came to be like this." There is no place for the dragon to hide. He curls up in the corner and wants to cry. Although he had learned the art of seal from his ancestors, he had never succeeded at all. Even Gao Weihu had never done this step. How could he know such consequences. "Manager Gao calms his anger. He should not have played you. It should be the backfire caused by the failure of the seal technique." Mu Hanyan advised. "How is it possible, with my talent, to fail?" Gao Weihu said with disapproval. Mu Hanyan didn''t explain. He picked up a wooden box and quickly made a decision. According to her experience, what Long Wu showed in advance was indeed the seal technique, and Gao Weihu''s qualification was really good. She only made a mistake at the last step, so that the seal failed and was backfired. However, Gao Weihu is obviously his own talent. He is very confident and arrogant. It''s useless to reason with him. It''s better to use facts. Long Wu is the leader. He plays very slowly. Even Gao Weihu only looks at it once and learns it. Of course, he can learn more quickly with his basic skills of bathing in cold smoke. A record of the play to start, mu Hanyan suddenly found that the seal of the dragon''s hand, unexpectedly and eight wild God meteorite secretly coincide. It seems that just like many of the miracles in the Holy Land originated from the fall of the nine heavenly stars and the fall of the eight immortals, many of the mysteries in the land of God also originated from the fall of the eight immortals. It was only because it was difficult to fully understand them that different miracles evolved. After thinking about this, it will be easier for mu Hanyan to understand this set of hand decisions, and the action will be faster and faster. It took only half a quarter of an hour to finish the final fight, and a piece of Rune was put into the wooden box."All right." Mu Hanyan said. "That''s good." Mu Hanyan''s action just now was really a little fast, even Gao Weihu was dazzled, some doubted. "Long Wudang, try it." Mu Hanyan said to long Wudang. Although I have guessed the origin of the secret seal technique of the dragon family, it''s not difficult to master it, but it''s the first time for me to use it, and mu Hanyan is not sure. Seeing what happened to Gao Weihu just now, I don''t want to take risks myself. "What, why me?" Dragon Wudang jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail. Now he knows what is the result of the failure of the seal technique. Even Gao Weihu''s fat is shaken away. If he wants to go up, he will break his bones. "Nonsense, not you or me?" Mu Hanyan stares at long Wudang. "No, I don''t want to die. Please forgive me." Long Wudang''s tears are coming down. "Come on, let''s go on, I''ll slap you right now." Gao Weihu raised the palm of a PU fan and threatened. "Don''t do it, don''t do it. Can''t I try?" Long Wudang looks at mu Hanyan''s expressionless face and Gao Weihu''s fierce face, and finally he gives in. At this time, in addition to regret or regret, why did he want to make an Xiaxin''s idea, why did he want to go to Huayu city? If he didn''t go, he would not encounter mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu, and today''s tragic fate. It''s a pity that there''s no regret medicine in the world. With the determination to die, long Wudang finally picked up the wooden box. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Eh, it''s OK! Long Wudang was very happy. He carefully tried to open the wooden box, but he could not smell the silk. "Didn''t you eat? Be strong." Gao Weihu scolded. Long Wudang boldly grabs the lid of the box and turns it up, but even if he uses his strength, the wooden box still can''t move. "I''ll try." Gao Weihu grabs the wooden box in long Wudang''s hand, drinks loudly, and tries to open the lid of the box, but his face turns red, and the wooden box still doesn''t move. After that, Gao Weihu threw the wooden box on the ground and stamped it. At last, he even took out the big hammer and smashed it fiercely, but the box was still not damaged at all. "It''s a success, Lord, it''s a success!" Long Wudang wept with joy. Mu Hanyan takes a glance at long Wudang. He successfully learns the seal technique of the long family''s ancestors. I don''t know what he''s happy about. He doesn''t have to do that. She didn''t know Longwu''s despair, and she couldn''t feel the joy of his remaining life. Gao Weihu breathlessly sat on the ground, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes a little strange. He had absolute confidence in his own talent, especially in the art of seal. Even several old priests in the temple of life were full of praise for him. But compared with mu Hanyan, he knew that he was just a frog in the well. No wonder long Wudang and Ou Zhizhi eat in her hands one after another. This new Huayu chief priest is really hard to underestimate. Thinking of the people in his family who want to put him to death, and thinking of the life and death competition that he will face in half a year, Gao Weihu''s eyes on mu Hanyan gradually become hot. After learning the method of seal, it''s much easier to learn the corresponding method of breaking the seal. Long Wudang just explained it briefly, and even didn''t demonstrate it. Mu Hanyan easily broke the seal on the wooden box. Mu Hanyan practiced several times, no matter the seal is broken, it is easy and easy, without any difficulty. Long Wudang has long been stunned. He has been learning the art of ancestral seal for more than ten years since he was a teenager. After practicing for so many years, there is little chance of success. Mu Hanyan can learn it as easily as playing. Looking at mu Hanyan''s skillful and light technique, long Wudang suddenly doubts his intelligence. "I remember you said that long Wucuo had put a heavy seal on the luanshen sword. Do you know anything else?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The others are all evolved from this technique. There are 12 kinds in total, which are more subtle and mysterious. I''ll call you again." Long Wudang shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more, so as not to beat himself to the end. After seeing the so-called twelve subtle and mysterious changes of long Wudang, mu Hanyan almost fell to the ground. This kind of change can''t even compare with the martial arts evolved from the eight wasteland God meteorite. He dares to say it''s subtle and mysterious. Not only does long Wudang doubt his IQ, but mu Hanyan also doubts it. When long Wudang finished the demonstration, he didn''t need to explain it. Mu Hanyan made a decision one by one. One seal after another, he superimposed it on the wooden box. Although he has already reminded himself that people are more angry than others and that people should never compare with mu Hanyan, seeing the flashing and blurred seal runes, long Wudang is still dejected and unable to speak for a long time. "Well, let''s play with it." Mu Hanyan easily throws the wooden box to long Wudang, and is not interested in working on the seal. Those ten kinds of changes are very crude. As long as she has learned the most basic method of seal and mastered it easily, she will feel exquisite and mysterious with her intelligence. She is not in the mood to waste her spirit. "Nothing more? So I''m going back? " Long Wudang said to Mu Hanyan carefully. "Do you think it''s so easy for me to ask you to learn the art of seal?" Mu Hanyan stares at long Wudang. Although this guy''s IQ is not high, he is not stupid. How can he not know what his real purpose is? He just pretends to be stupid. "Lord priest, I know you want to disturb the divine sword, but the dragon family is heavily guarded. Long Wucuo regards it as the lifeblood. If he is not around during the day, there will be more than ten trusted people to guard it in turn. When he comes back at night, he will guard it himself. Even his closest concubine can''t step into his room without his orders. You can learn from the dragon family The ancestral seal is useless. There is no chance to start. " Long Wudang said with a sad face. Mu Hanyan said so clearly that he couldn''t pretend to be crazy any more. "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for such a tight guard, what can I do for you? You should try your best to draw people away. I''ve come to Huayu Temple twice to make trouble. The guards who were injured by you are still not well hurt. I haven''t figured out the account with you yet. How dare I instigate long Wucuo to make trouble for me? If it can''t be done well, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Mu Hanyan said indisputably. Long Wudang looks at mu Hanyan sadly. The guards who are injured by him are not seriously injured. He has lost money twice, and the coffin is almost gone. No matter how serious the injury is, it should be OK. They are not well yet. Mu Hanyan has to rely on him.What''s more infuriating is that long Wu is wrong. He has made it very clear that long Wu is in collusion with Ou Zhi Zhi. How can it be counted on him. "Lord priest, long Wucuo is troubling you because Ou Zhiming really has nothing to do with me. He really wants me to die. You don''t know, he has repeatedly attacked me a few years ago. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have become a useless person. Why did I make trouble everywhere and get a dirty reputation as Longyang childe? It''s just to let him off guard. How can I account for his wise account with Ou? " Long Wudang said. is not good at all those guards who are injured. He has the final say, but he can not argue. But he has no mistake. He does not want to carry his back. "If you say it''s none of your business, it''s none of your business? Do you think I''ll believe it? What''s more, the father''s debt and the son''s debt should be paid back to the brother, and the younger brother''s debt should be paid back by heaven and earth. If I don''t count you, who will count you? Who will make you brothers Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. After all, the nine level God priest''s cultivation is not fake. He should be qualified and diligent. It really doesn''t match the bad reputation of Longyang childe. It''s very possible that he pretended to be self indulgent and degenerate under the pressure of long Wucuo. However, she has to make use of long Wudang. Even if she has some sympathy, she will never show it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 "My Lord, are you reasonable or not?" Seeing that he was about to be driven to the end by the cold smoke, the dragon was a little reckless. "Truth? Ling Baobao, reason with him. " Mu Hanyan winked at Ling Baobao. "Well, I like reasoning best." Ling Baobao went to the Dragon Wudang with the tortoise shell in his hand. The smile on his face was so gentle and kind, so harmless to human and animals. Since the discovery that this tyrant''s Dragon Armor can be immune to magic damage, Ling Baobao is completely fearless, and his violent blood is ignited. Who could he bully when he was in the holy land before? When he met a slightly stronger swordsman, he was only abused. But when he came to the land of God, he got the Dragon Armor that was immune to the damage of divine arts. Things immediately turned upside down. When a priest with average strength met him, he was only beaten. "Well, I promise you, can''t I do something?" Long Wudang had seen the magic of overlord''s Dragon armour. He immediately softened and said with a cry. Although it may be a dead end to succumb to the cold smoke, even if it''s death, it''s something behind it, and maybe it won''t die, but when Ling Baobao starts, he''s going to die. Compared with death or not necessarily death, life is more terrible than death, so he chose the former wisely. "Well, people don''t like reasoning any more." Ling Baobao is sorry to put down the Dragon Armor. The storage Bracelet presented by Gao Weihu is on his wrist, but this guy still likes to run around with a tortoise shell on his shoulder, which makes him feel very windy. "Don''t think I hurt you either. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. I don''t think you want to be trampled on by long Wucuo all your life and never make it out? I promise you that I will teach long Wucuo a lesson when it''s done. As long as you are willing to make friends with me, I will try my best to help you to become the young master of the long family. " Mu Hanyan didn''t want to see longwudang. He was worried and half hearted. He hit a stick and handed over a sweet date. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, long Wudang''s heart moved. If he had changed the past, he would only scoff at mu Hanyan''s words. It''s just a flower rain temple. I don''t know when it fell down. Who will be the chief sacrifice of Mu Hanyan. But he had suffered in Mu Hanyan''s hands more than once, and he saw the earth shaking changes of Huayu temple since mu Hanyan became the chief priest. He also saw the scene of her cutting Xiang Qiu, and his awe of Mu Hanyan has long been remembered. And mu Hanyan''s rebellious aptitude when he studied the seal technique of the dragon family''s ancestors made him even more amazing. He can''t even imagine how much development potential mu Hanyan has, and how eye-catching the future Huayu temple will be. If he can get her support early, he will ascend to the position of young master of the long family and trample on long Wucuo, it seems that there is great hope. In this way, long Wudang was not so sad as before, and his face gradually became excited. "How about Mr. long?" Seeing the facial expression change on long Wudang''s face, mu Hanyan knows that this guy is moved. She moves the idea of wooing long Wudang, so she is more polite. "Thanks to your honor, I will do my best in this matter." Long Wudang thought more and more, and his heart was hot. He arched his hand and said to Mu Hanyan. If Gao Weihu takes a deep look at mu Hanyan, he will knock down a big stick first, and then a sweet jujube will appease the people. It seems that the chief priest has a good way to win people''s hearts. Gao Weihu has been living in Tianyang city for a long time. He secretly inquires about the news and knows more about the children of various priest families in Tianyang city. Long Wudang is the son of long Aoli, the chief priest of Tianyang city. He pays more attention to him and knows his character very well. Looking at his burning eyes, he also knows that this guy, like himself, has been dragged onto the thief boat. "Here you are." Gao Weihu handed over two masks. Although this mask is not too delicate, it has no big flaw. It is obviously better than those horse masks yesterday. The so-called mask is a joke, and it is the product of Gao Weihu''s seeking psychological balance to satisfy his evil taste. "When will it start?" Mu Hanyan takes over the mask and asks if the dragon is in charge. "I''ll think about it later in the evening." Long Wudang said. Mu Hanyan nodded and said nothing more. Now that this guy has promised to get on the thief''s boat, it''s his own business how to find a way. She doesn''t need to talk too much. Anyway, he can''t run away if something goes wrong. I thought it would take a lot of time to solve the problem of seal, but I didn''t expect that it would be so easy. There was still a lot of time before dark. Mu Hanyan didn''t have leisure, so he calmed down to think about the eight wild gods. In fact, the eight immortals meteorite she learned is a set of array. Although it can be pushed back like the nine sky star fall and the eight immortals star fall, it''s not so easy after all. Therefore, her eight immortals meteorite is not perfect and can''t play its real power at all. It still needs constant deliberation and practice. In the mind is pushing eight waste God meteorite unceasingly, the time passes quickly, unconsciously, the night falls. "Time''s up, isn''t it?" Mu Hanyan raises his head and asks if the dragon is in charge."Don''t worry. Long Wucuo may not be back at this time. You should remember this first." Long Wudang handed over a piece of paper. "What is this?" Looking at the messy ink, mu Hanyan asked. "I''ve been drawing the map of the dragon family all day, and I''ve finally drawn it." Long Wudang said triumphantly. "Are you sure this is a map?" Mu Hanyan saw this guy lying on the table all day long, and he didn''t bother to ask. Now he knew that he was drawing a map, but it was really a map. "Why not, this is the Council hall, this is the main house, this is the outer courtyard where the servants live, this is the outer courtyard, this one is my courtyard, and the third one next to it is long Wucuo''s residence." Long Wudang said, pointing to the pile of ghost charms. "The teacher who taught you how to read and draw must have died early?" Mu Hanyan asked thoughtfully. "How do you know?" Long Wudang looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. I don''t know. Even I know that. Master long is astonished by mu Hanyan again. Mu Hanyan put up a few black lines on his forehead, which really made him right. This guy''s teacher really died early. God knows she just wants to make complaints about it. On the guidance of long Wudang, mu Hanyan finally put the ghost painting Oh, no, it''s the map. "You wait outside the courtyard wall where I live. I''ll try to get the guards away later. Then I''ll set a fire in the house. When you hear something, you''ll start right away." Long Wudang said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 "Good." Mu Hanyan looked over and over at the ghost amulet several times, and then he was sure. I can''t help it. It''s too messy. "Let''s go then." Long Wudang said. "Wait a minute. What''s that?" Mu Hanyan pointed to his back. The Dragon went back unconsciously, but he didn''t see anything. He said in doubt: "nothing..." In the moment of his word export, a pill was put in. "What did you give me to eat?" Long Wudang''s face changed dramatically, and he squeezed his neck hard, but the pill melted at the entrance, and he couldn''t even pick it out. "It''s a pill to help you improve your accomplishments. Don''t thank me. I won''t hurt you." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "What pill?" Long Wudang asked. "It seems that it''s called Wan Yi Xin Dan. You don''t know about it. Anyway, it''s good for cultivation." Mu Hanyan said. "Ten thousand Ten thousand ants eat heart pill.... " Dragon Wudang shivered and repeated. Although I''ve never heard of the ten thousand ant heart eating pill, I only know what it will be if I listen to its name. It''s a strange thing if it''s good for cultivation. "Don''t worry, it''s just that the name sounds terrible. In fact, it''s nothing terrible. As long as you don''t make any mistakes later, it''s absolutely no harm to you." Mu Hanyan still has a kind and warm smile, but even a fool can understand the threat in her words. If there is no mistake, there will be no harm. What if there is a mistake? "You''re tough." Long Wudang knew that mu Hanyan couldn''t trust him. He was afraid that something might be done behind him. In fact, he really had such an idea. He was hesitating. This time, the idea was completely eliminated. Behind him, Gao Weihu''s fat on his face stirred. Originally, he wanted to remind mu Hanyan that his heart of harming others could not be without his heart of defending others. In this way, he looked down on her. Outside the back wall of the Longjia mansion, two figures are hidden in the shadow of a tree, secretly observing the movement in the courtyard. "Han Yan, where did you get the ten thousand ant heart eating pill?" Ling Baobao has been in Shengting mainland for so long, but he has heard the name of Wanyi Yixin pill. He asks curiously. "There''s no ten thousand ants eating heart pill. I lied to him. It''s just a Shuxin pingqi pill." Mu Hanyan said without concealing. "Cheat him..." Recalling long Wudang''s face as black as ink, Ling Baobao was speechless for a while. "What if he doesn''t believe it?" Ling Baobao asked with some worry. "You''ve never seen how greedy that guy is. How dare you risk his own life? Even if I give him a Shuxin pingqi pill, he will suspect it''s poisonous. What''s more, I speak so clearly." Mu Hanyan said with a clear mind. How to say is also two generations, this view of people she still has. "That''s true." Ling Baobao thought and said. Suddenly feel a little lucky, fortunately with mu Hanyan is the enemy of non friends, otherwise she Yin death may not know what is going on. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly fixed, but her mind has passed through the thick wall, and the scenery inside has a panoramic view. Naturally, the guards who patrol around have not escaped her powerful mind. This is also the main reason why she dares to take risks in the dragon''s family. Even if Long Wu really has a crooked mind, with this powerful idea, she can predict ahead of time and get away easily. Of course, it''s best to make long Wudang obedient. That''s why there''s a ten thousand ant heart eating pill. As the night grew darker, an orange fire suddenly lit up in the depths of the ancient mansion. "Out of the water, out of the water!" Then there was a cry of panic. Long Wudang''s figure soon appeared in the yard, yelled a few words, and the guards in the yard ran to the depth of the inner house. After all, the inner house is the top priority of the whole mansion. In case of special circumstances, all guards should give priority to the inner house. Mu Hanyan flies up with Ling Baobao, jumps over the outer wall, and then runs to long Wucuo''s residence according to the map. The whole longfu is a mess, and no one notices anything unusual about them. I don''t know where this guy set fire to. He made so much noise. Seeing the chaos, mu Hanyan found that the masks on his face were a little redundant. Soon, I came to long Wucuo''s residence. The whole yard was empty. Mu Hanyan knows that it''s all because long Wudang set the fire. It''s estimated that it happened suddenly. Long Wucuo didn''t think much about it, so he took the guard to put out the fire. However, with their strength, it''s estimated that it won''t take long to put out the fire, and long Wucuo may soon realize that it''s not right to send someone back, so mu Hanyan didn''t delay. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately gathered his mind and looked around. It''s not easy to find Luan Shenjian, which is very secret and protected by many seals. But for mu Hanyan, it''s easier to find Luan Shenjian with seals. In a moment, the powerful mind sensed the unique Qi fluctuation of the seal.Good guy, there are eighteen seals behind the lamp on the wall. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the fact that everyone doesn''t stay. It may not be that the incident happened suddenly and didn''t have time to think about it. It may also have something to do with these seals. How can such a tight protection be easily broken in a short time. Obviously, long Wucuo has full confidence in the ancestral seal technique of the long family. Unfortunately, he met mu Hanyan. To Mu Hanyan, the 18 seals were just like hanging 18 locks but using the same key. Without any effort, she broke them one by one, and a simple sword appeared in front of her. It seems that it is no different from the ordinary priest''s sword, but mu Hanyan clearly feels that it is similar to chaos, and his mind is injected into it. In a moment, he feels confused, as if he is about to lose it. Yes, it''s the chaos sword. Mu Hanyan shakes his head to wake up. At the beginning, I was worried that long Wucuo would play the trick of cunning three caves, which was completely determined. "So easy? It''s not lively at all. " Ling Baobao said somewhat disappointed. He is the first time to be a gentleman of Liang Shangjun. It''s hard to avoid being excited and uneasy. Who knows that he is so easy to succeed, which is quite a bit of a sense of unfinished business. "No nonsense, let''s go." Mu Hanyan takes up the chaotic sword and is ready to leave. Others are thieves. The less trouble, the better. This guy is not lively enough. "Wait, don''t you want to surprise long Wucuo?" Ling Baobao has a bad smile on his face. Mu Hanyan looks at the bad smile on Ling Baobao''s face, and looks at the seemingly ordinary chaotic sword in his hand. His heart moves slightly. Wilt bad attribute, in fact, mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao have. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 A moment later, the two figures flash out of the door quickly, and then return the same way, flying out of the courtyard of long Wucuo. From the beginning to the end, they did not attract anyone''s attention. From this, it is not difficult to see how big the movement of long Wudang''s fire was. After leaving longfu, mu Hanyan''s mood finally calms down. She is not as heartless as Ling Baobao. It''s false that she is not nervous at all. worried that the dragon house had a line of Eyeliner outside the house, and the cold smoke did not dare to run enough. Instead, he pretended to be neither fast nor slow. It was not until she left longfu that mu Hanyan completely let go of her heart. Suddenly, there was a palpitation in her heart, just like being watched by a snake hidden in the dark. Condense the idea, mu Hanyan repeatedly explored several times, only to "see" a shadow behind. In fact, she didn''t relax her vigilance all the way, but she didn''t find out his existence until then. It can be seen that this person is very skillful and has good cultivation. It''s not good to be discovered by the people of the dragon family in the end. "Who?" Mu Hanyan''s heart sank and stopped. "It''s me." Gaowei tiger shows its shape. "Why are you here?" Mu Hanyan was relieved. "I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I can''t help you with anything else. I can still do it after the break, but I''m doing it too much. You haven''t left anything behind." Gao Weihu said. "Thank you very much." Although I guess that Gao Weihu is not really afraid of his own accident, but is concerned about his colorful soul pearl. However, when others work hard in the middle of the night, they should say thanks. "By the way, where on earth did that guy burn, making such a big noise?" Mu Hanyan asked in a low voice. Just now, shennian explored several times to make sure that there was no one else around. "It''s like the ancestral hall of the dragon family. The dragon family has been rooted in Tianyang city for more than 100000 years, and the ancestral hall has a history of more than 100000 years, which is of great significance to the dragon family." Gao Weihu replied, and said with emotion, "this guy is really tough." Mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao are speechless. This dragon is really cruel. He even dares to burn his ancestral hall! But they don''t know that long Wudang didn''t want to set fire in the ancestral hall. He was forced by mu Hanyan''s "ten thousand ants eat the heart pill". Just a Shuxin pingqi pill can frighten longwudang like this. I can''t imagine how much shadow area mu Hanyan left in Longda childe''s heart. "Come on, I''ll give you a ride." Out of the inner city, to make sure that there is no risk, Gao Weihu brings a carriage that has been prepared, and sends mu Hanyan back to Gu''s home. They didn''t notice that in the darkness behind them, a cold faced man gazed at the background of their departure for a long time, revealing the color of thinking. "Mo Jiu, go and find out her details." The man waved and said. "Yes, my Lord." A young man in a cloak said. "Her mind is very strong. Be careful not to expose it." The man reminded again. "I understand." The young man stooped away and soon disappeared into the darkness. ¡­¡­ Back at Gu''s home, the others have already fallen asleep, but Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe are still waiting in the hospital. Although mu Hanyan didn''t tell them clearly what they wanted to do, how could they not guess that they were anxious and worried for fear that mu Hanyan might have an accident. "My Lord!" When mu Hanyan''s figure appeared at the gate of the yard, several people got up at the same time and almost cried with joy. "Why don''t you rest?" Mu Hanyan asked. "You haven''t come back. Can we sleep?" Sikong Qinglan said with a bitter smile. The chief priest is good at everything, but sometimes he is a little too bold. But then again, it can be regarded as a kind of courage. Without such courage, Huayu temple would have been bullied by long Wudang, Ou Zhizhi and others, so that they could not lift their heads, and even succumb to their lewd power. How could it be like today. "Have you got it?" Shen Yuhe''s nerves are bigger than Sikong Qinglan''s. seeing mu Hanyan''s safe return, all his worries disappear and he asks excitedly. Mu Hanyan smiles and nods. "I''ll tell you. The chief priest is sure to do it. Let''s see if I''m right." Shen Yuhe laughed. "Did you say that I saw you so anxious that your eyes were red?" Sikong Qinglan looks at Shen Yuhe suspiciously. "Go away!" By Sikong Qinglan''s words, Shen Yuhe''s face turns red with shame. Mu Hanyan looks at Sikong Qinglan, Shen Yuhe, and Wen Gaoren, who has been waiting for so long. He feels warm in his heart. "Let''s go in and show you what I''ve got tonight." Mu Hanyan said. Sikong Qinglan had been curious about the legendary Luan Shenjian, and immediately followed her into the inner room. Although the appearance of Luan Shenjian is not unusual, it''s not difficult to feel the chaotic atmosphere that can make people lose their mind with their cultivation. Although it''s not convenient to test the power of the sword, it''s not a rumor that the sword can use the cultivation of the God priest to kill the God heart priest."Well, what''s carved here?" Sikong Qinglan enviously stroked the sword, suddenly surprised said. Several people came to the sword and found that there were rows of tiny words carved on the body of the sword. The words were very shallow. If it wasn''t for Sikong Qinglan''s hand caressing the sword, no one would have found it until now. "The heart is the way of God. It uses Qi to make the heart and make all kinds of things. All appearances are illusory. The appearance without appearance is called the truth What does that mean, weird? " Shen Yuhe gathered his eyesight, and finally saw the rows of small words clearly, but he didn''t know. So he said strangely. "It''s a secret Scripture, but it doesn''t look like it. Is it the master priest''s determination to forge a sword?" Sikong Qinglan also said doubtfully. Mu Hanyan doesn''t think it''s the same. This pithy formula is quite different from the divine skill she has learned. It''s possible to say that it''s the experience of casting swords. "The heart, the way of God, uses Qi to make the heart, and does everything in disorder..." Mu Hanyan read it word by word in a soft voice, and a sudden aura appeared in his mind. This pithy formula has something in common with the array pithy formula in the eight gate god array. Isn''t it true that the heart of casting swords also comes from the fall of eight wild gods! The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible. I can''t help but get excited. "I don''t want to. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest early." Mu Hanyan said. "The Lord priest also has an early rest." Sikong Qinglan several people''s excitement is almost over, after the road speech respective return to the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 As soon as they left, mu Hanyan took out the book "eight gate god array" and compared it with the determination of casting sword on the sword. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? Even the ancestral hall is on fire. How do you guard it?" Long family mansion, home owner long Aoli on kneeling below a few guards angry roar. "We don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, it''s on fire. We beg for the Lord''s mercy. We beg for the Lord''s mercy." Several guards were scared out of their wits, kowtowed hard, and their forehead was bloody. "My Lord, I can''t blame them all. Besides, it''s not the first time." The housekeeper advised. "Fortunately, I found it in time. I didn''t destroy the ancestral card. Otherwise, I would have hated to kill you." Long Aoli glared at those people and scolded, "drive them out of the dragon''s house and replace them to guard the ancestral temple. If you dare to be careless again, there will be no amnesty." The ancestral hall of the dragon family has a history of nearly 100000 years. It is inevitable that there will be several accidents. This time, it is not a precedent. Therefore, anger is anger. He didn''t think much about it. In addition, the ritual of offering sacrifices to the gods is about to begin, and there are many things on hand, so he can''t put all his spirit on this matter and didn''t pursue it. "Thank you for your kindness." Several of the guards kowtowed heavily before retreating. Seeing this, long Wudang takes a long breath and takes a peek at long Wucuo. He took people to the ancestral temple to see the situation. Long Wucuo immediately orders his entourage to go back. The time is too short, and I don''t know if Mu Hanyan is successful. He didn''t dare to ask for such a big problem just now. He could only find the answer from long Wucuo. Then the crowd dispersed. As soon as he got back to his yard, long Wudang put up his ears to listen to the movement of long Wucuo. Unfortunately, after waiting for most of the night, he didn''t hear any strange noise. It seems that I really missed it. Long Wudang screams out his bad luck. It''s none of his business whether mu Hanyan fails or not. He''s worried about the ten thousand ants eating the heart pill. "I''ve already done what I should do. Even my ancestral hall has been set on fire. Should she not put the blame on me again? It''s hard to say that the woman has no reason at all. Maybe she really blames me. Alas, what can I do? " Heart tangled, dragon Wudang is how can''t sleep. Alas, if only I didn''t have an Xiaxin''s idea. If only I didn''t go to Huayu City, impulse is really the devil. If I didn''t care, I would have provoked such a evil star. If I didn''t care, I would have been on her boat. If I didn''t care, I would have When he tossed and turned, he was deeply remorseful again. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight breaks through the darkness and falls on the boundless earth, the lofty spire of the temple of the sun also rings the melodious and desolate sound of the horn. On the huge square in front of the temple, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, the sacrificial platform with a radius of 100 Zhang stands high, which is particularly solemn and solemn in the golden dawn. Today is the day when the ceremony of offering sacrifices to gods is officially held. A priest in a pale gold robe, old enough to lose all his teeth, was chanting in his hoarse voice an obscure sacrifice. According to the law of the temple, the color of the robes worn by the priests varies greatly according to the different accomplishments and the different levels of the clergy. The priests of gods wear black robes embroidered with white cloud patterns to show the level of cultivation. The chief priests of the twelve temples at the level of Tianyang Temple (Baohuan Huayu Temple) wear white robes on formal occasions, which is also known as the chief priests of white robes among the people. After the cultivation reached the divine heart priest, they wore a blue robe embroidered with red cloud patterns to show the cultivation level. The five main temples, such as the life temple, were the top strong people of this level. They wore a red robe on formal occasions, which was known as the red robe chief priest among the people. On a higher level, there are the spirit priests. They wear purple robes, and the silver cloud pattern represents the level of cultivation. Among them, the best one is the twelve God bless priests known by mu Hanyan. They wear silver robes on formal occasions to represent their status. As for the golden robe, it''s something that God is qualified to wear. The reason why there is such a clear distinction in clothing is that the Temple priests are mainly engaged in spiritual cultivation, and their strength is not as easy to distinguish as the swordsmen in the holy land. Only when there is a difference in clothing can the high and low of the priests be more easily reflected. It is obvious that the old priest, whose teeth are all gone, can not be the chief priest. It is only according to the law of the temple that the officialdom in charge of the grand ceremony can wear a pale gold robe to show his solemnity that he has such a special appearance. Hundreds of thousands of people prostrate on the ground and sing in a low voice. In fact, mu Hanyan can''t understand what the old man is singing, let alone them. They probably hum a few words blindly. But their expression is so devout. If they are asked to die for the temple, go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, no one will refuse. At this time, mu Hanyan also wore a white robe, and sat side by side with the other 12 chief priests, accepting the worship of hundreds of thousands of people below. Although it was the first time to experience such a scene, Miss Mu had seen a lot of people when she was in the holy land, and did not show any uneasiness. She was dignified and calm in her actions, which made Sikong Qinglan and his wife behind her Shen Yuhe admired them very much. It was the first time for them to participate in such a grand ceremony. Looking at the pious people below, they felt proud of being priests. Their faces were flushed with excitement and their whole body was shaking.Not far away, long Wudang is wearing two panda eyes. He looks at mu Hanyan pitifully, and his intestines are almost broken. Until now, he has not been able to see anything different from long Wucuo. Mu Hanyan obviously failed. To Mu Hanyan unreasonable habits, it is likely to blame on him. It''s strange. Even if he was beaten again, he would admit it. But the problem is that it''s not as simple as being beaten. It''s the heart eating pill of ten thousand ants. I only know it''s a kind of poison by listening to its name. It''s not hard to imagine how painful and terrifying it is when it''s poisoned. It''s a pity that the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the gods attracts so much attention. He is guilty of being a thief and dare not go to see mu Hanyan. He has no chance to intercede. He can only wait for the opportunity after the ceremony. "God bless me, don''t say anything unexpected, or I will die." Long Wudang quietly looks at mu Hanyan and prays in his heart. The old priest was still singing in a low voice on the stage, and the people below were more and more devout. They almost fell on the ground, but mu Hanyan was a little impatient. She had no faith in the temple, so she almost fell asleep. "That''s all. Get up." Finally, the old God finished singing the last sacrifice words and said to the people below. Mu Hanyan took a long breath, and finally it was over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 "Next, please preach the meaning of God and pray for all the people." The old God official said and bowed to the 13 chief priests who were sitting high above the platform. Under the stage, the excited cheers of the people rang out, and many people just got up and immediately fell down again. With a reserved smile, one of the chief priests stepped down from the rostrum. "What is this for?" Mu Hanyan asked blankly. "To publicize the purpose of God, it''s a necessary ceremony for every sacrificial ceremony. It''s a rare gift for the people. Only in such a grand ceremony, the chief priest will do it in person, and usually the praying priest or other priests will do it for them." Sikong Qinglan explained that he was looking forward to it. "I mean, what should I do?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Oh, as I usually do, isn''t the chief priest also learning to worship?" Sikong Qinglan replied. "You mean, let me dance?" The black line at the end of the cold smoke. She had learned to worship, but just out of curiosity, she never thought that she would dance the great God like Sikong Qinglan, and she would dance the great God with a group of white bearded old men. "Lord priest, go quickly. They are waiting for you." Sikong Qinglan urged. Sure enough, the twelve white bearded old men had already lined up and were ready to dance. They were waiting for the cold smoke. Under the stage, hundreds of thousands of people also looked at mu Hanyan, their eyes full of reverence and expectation. Looking at this posture, it is obviously impossible for Miss Mu not to want to dance. All right, just jump. Mu Hanyan knows that he can''t avoid it, so he bites his teeth and goes down the stage. When the bells rang with great rhythm, the old God began to sing again, and the twelve chief priests came to sing, dancing and dancing. A mysterious light appeared outside them, and the golden sun covered them with layers of sacred veil. The brilliance of the road slowly spread, diffuse in the huge square, hundreds of thousands of people gathered together, even without the slightest noise, abnormal peace, peace. Mu Hanyan clearly felt that there was a magic rhythm in the radiance that could calm people''s hearts. Even her mind became extremely quiet, and all the thoughts were gradually cleared and purified. Mu Han Lei realized that this was the reason why all the chief priests released their divine thoughts at the same time. From the position where the twelve chief priests stood, there seemed to be some array bonus. Then she realized that the ritual was not only a trick of the God and the fool, but also a purification of the soul. For ordinary people, this effect may not be very significant, just to let them temporarily obtain peace of mind, but for the priests, this kind of purification of mind is very good for their future cultivation. After all, their cultivation is mainly based on divine thoughts. The less distracting thoughts in their hearts, the faster their cultivation speed will be, and the higher their future achievements will be. Therefore, under the holy light, not only the ordinary people, but also the priests'' faces showed the color of piety. Mu Hanyan certainly won''t miss any chance to improve his cultivation, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed any more. He jumps with other chief priests and intensifies his cultivation. Although his strength has always been stuck in the bottleneck, it is difficult to improve, and even refining colorful soul beads can''t work, mu Hanyan knows that his cultivation can''t really be a waste of time, at least his foundation will be much stronger than other priests, and his real combat power will be much stronger than other priests of the same level. As a matter of fact, she had encountered this kind of situation in the past when she was stuck in the bottleneck and it was difficult to break through no matter how she practiced. However, the result later was that once she broke through the bottleneck and accumulated a lot of experience, her strength would be continuously improved and her cultivation would get twice the result with half the effort. Under the influence of the splendor of the sacrificial ceremony, mu Hanyan soon entered the emptiness, and his mind was more condensed and quiet than before. "Hum!" In my mind, suddenly there is a sweet hum like fairy sound. The memory left by the proud beast opens a gap again. Mu Hanyan''s surprise is inexplicable. The memory inheritance of Aolai beast brings her unexpected surprise every time she wakes up. This time, what''s the surprise? An ancient chant sounded in my heart. It sounded a little similar to the chants of other chief priests, but it was so clear: in ancient times, God was on the earth, under the four continents, under the sky, God was shining A hand mark, also with the singing presented in the mind, so familiar, as if already deeply imprinted in the mind. Mu Hanyan subconsciously sings in a low voice and makes a hand decision. "Chief mu, what are you doing?" At this time, ear suddenly came a dissatisfied low drink. Mu Hanyan suddenly woke up, raised his eyes, and saw the eyes of the other twelve chief priests. She then found that the sacrifice had ended, and all the other chief priests had stopped. She was the only one who was still singing in a low voice. At the same time, she began to make a decision. The devout eyes of hundreds of thousands of people below also gathered on her.She also knew why the eyes of the twelve priests were so discontented. This sacrifice was originally an opportunity for the priests to spread divine edicts and enhance their prestige among the believers. Now that others have stopped, she is still going on. Isn''t she robbing others of the limelight. "I''m sorry, I''m too involved." Mu Hanyan embarrassed to say. At the beginning of the sacrificial ceremony, she had already met with the chief priests, and she basically knew each other. Although she didn''t like it, she also knew that it was not good to make people angry. While saying, bathe in the cold smoke and stop. However, at the moment when she stopped, a holy glow rose from her body and covered the whole sky, like thick clouds. Soon, it turned into small light spots and poured down. On the square, there seems to be a light and rain. Hundreds of thousands of people, as well as priests, are infiltrated by the rain. Once the rain touches their bodies, it melts into their bodies like ice and snow, and all of them shine holy light. All this happened in a very short time, just less than half a quarter of an hour. The holy clouds, fantastic light and rain, as well as the holy light spots on the hundreds of thousands of people and priests below have disappeared, but the magical scene is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. Staring at the cold smoke on the platform, there was silence all around. And all this magic is not really over. What''s more shocking is still behind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 "I, my legs are ready!" All of a sudden, an old man stood up tremblingly and cried out with ecstasy. His legs had shrunk like dry wood, obviously disabled for many years. Even when he came to the square just now, they were carried by people. But at this time, his thin legs supported him to stand up again. As the old man cried, he rolled up his trouser legs with trembling hands. The legs, which had already lost their vitality, were shining like baby skin. If you explore them with your mind, you will find that the channels and blood vessels are growing and expanding rapidly, full of vitality. "The hand can move, the wound is good, mine is good." A middle-aged man waved his arm and cried with joy. All around, people''s faces flashed with shock. The old man didn''t know many people just now, but more people knew this middle-aged man. His name is Li Qiuyuan. He used to be the guard of the temple of the sun. His family has worked for the temple of the sun for several generations and is quite famous. Ten years ago, when he was following Zhuge Qiu to arrest a rogue bandit, he was unfortunately injured. The meridians of his right arm were broken and he could no longer move. Many people sigh for him. Looking at the way he swung his right arm, it was obvious that the injury had healed. "My illness is getting better. God has eyes. My illness is finally getting better." ¡­¡­ In the crowd, one after another burst out of ecstatic cheers. Many of the people who came to participate in the sacrificial ceremony were suffering from long-term illness or old wounds, so they came to take a chance to see if the divine Gospel spread by the sacrificial adults could help them heal their wounds. Of course, they are devout and devout, but they also know that the chief priests are not omnipotent. If they are so effective, they will not only be the chief priests, but the gods. So they just have a vague and good wish. In fact, they don''t have much expectation. But who would have thought, their injuries, really good. All people''s eyes are fixed on mu Hanyan. Previously, other chief priests have stopped. Only mu Hanyan is still singing in a low voice and fighting. Of course, they know whose credit it is. "God''s prayer is God''s Prayer!" I don''t know who yelled. In a flash, the square, which had just been cheering and boiling, calmed down again. All the people knelt down on the ground and read in a very solemn and pious voice, "Dear priest, thank you for giving us a new life. We will pray for you with our faith all our life and defend your glory with our life..." The recitation of hundreds of thousands of people is so uniform without any noise. Rao Shimu is used to the strong wind and waves. At this moment, he was shocked. "What is God''s prayer?" Mu cold smoke some don''t understand of ask behind the back to greet to come over, the facial expression is equally pious of Shen rain lotus way. She seems to have seen the records of God''s prayer in the ancient books of the temple, but because it had nothing to do with cultivation, she didn''t want to waste her time and just jumped over. "God''s prayer, as the name suggests, is a prayer presided over by God himself, and its effect is much better than that of ordinary priest''s sacrifice. As you just saw, it is said that even the chief priest himself may not be able to compare with God''s prayer." Shen Yuhe said excitedly. "But where was the God just now?" Mu Hanyan said inexplicably. "It is said that the most devout priests may get God''s favor when they attend the sacrifice, and then perform God''s prayer." At this point, Shen Yuhe''s expression suddenly became a little strange. She has been in touch with mu Hanyan for quite a long time. She has long seen that the chief priest''s real interest is in cultivation. She has no interest in the glory of God or the meaning of God. She even doesn''t know what God''s prayer is about. For the Legendary God, she is not a bit pious. However, it''s quite strange that such an unbelieving Lord of sacrifice got God''s favor and prayed. Mu Han then understood that the so-called prayer of God was actually the means for the temple to rule the people. In fact, just now, she clearly felt that with her last hand, infinite breath of life came from all directions and finally gathered on the square. The reason why the injured people below recovered was that it had nothing to do with the prayer of God. In the end, it''s a kind of magic, but it''s too wonderful and difficult to perform. Mu Hanyan recalled the situation just now, and knew that the reason why he was able to perform the divine prayer was that on the one hand, the help of the twelve chief priests inadvertently helped her greatly improve and refine her mind. On the other hand, the memory of Aolai beast awakened a part of her mind. He really mastered the formula and decision. On the other hand, he probably had a chance to pass it by coincidence Department. If we change the time and place, even if we still have the assistance of the twelve priests, even if we still have the memory of awakening pride, with her current strength, it is difficult to mobilize such a huge force of life. But is it really a coincidence? Isn''t that a coincidence?Mu Hanyan thinks of Ye Yanran''s Tianlin healing skill. It was originally a talent hidden in her blood, but she can''t use it herself. She must rely on ye Yanran to perform it. Can the so-called God''s Prayer actually be healed by her own Tianlin God? That is to say, after learning the divine skill of the priest, she can finally show her own talent. The more mu Hanyan thinks about it, the more possible it is, and the more excited it is. You should know that Hua Yue and other followers have already understood and mastered their own gifted magic power, but she, the master, has been slow to understand it. She has been depressed for a long time. Unfortunately, it still needs the assistance of more than a dozen other chief priests, and mu Hanyan''s conjecture can not be finally verified, so he can only suppress the excitement at the bottom of his heart for the time being. "Oh, no, I think of one thing. It''s troublesome." Shen Yuhe thought of something, suddenly his face changed, full of worry said. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. Seeing Shen Yuhe worried, she was also a little nervous. "I''ve heard that many priests who have received God''s blessing and performed God''s prayer don''t live long. Once they perform God''s prayer, they will become extremely weak. It''s difficult to live for another ten years, and their strength is also difficult to make a breakthrough. Do you have something to do, chief sacrifice? Don''t scare me. What should we do if you have a problem?" Shen Yuhe''s hand is touching and knocking on mu Hanyan''s body, worried that he is about to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 "Do you think I''m weak? Do you think I''m short-lived?" Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and said. According to her conjecture, this divine prayer is a divine skill, because it is too powerful for ordinary priests to perform. If she is forced to do it, she will probably lose her vitality. This is the reason why those people are weak and die early. Obviously, she does not have this problem. After all, she relies on the memory of awakening to pray. How can she have a short life. "It seems that it''s really OK. What''s the matter?" Shen Yuhe patted and knocked on mu Hanyan for a long time. As expected, there was no difference at all. There was no sign of weakness on her body, and she said in surprise. "You''ll know later." Mu Hanyan is too lazy to explain. Anyway, with the improvement of his strength, Shen Yuhe will understand the so-called prayer of God sooner or later. Under the stage, the people''s recitation finally ended, but no one got up, still kneeling on the ground, eyes dim with tears watching mu Hanyan, eyes full of respect and gratitude. "Why isn''t it over yet?" Mu Hanyan was staring at by so many eyes, which was a little uncomfortable. What made her even more uncomfortable was that the eyes of the twelve priests looking at her were more unfriendly than before. I can''t help it. Originally, we all showed the mercy of the chief priests and enjoyed the sacrifices worshipped by the common people. In the end, we saw her perform alone, and she robbed her of the limelight. Other chief priests became the foil. Who would be happy? Of course, mu Hanyan is a little helpless. She didn''t expect to be like this. "If the chief priests don''t say something, they won''t get up." Shen Yuhe said with a smile, almost did not engrave the word "envy" in her mind. It''s a great honor for a priest to get such sincere worship from the common people, but she never dreamed of such a day. "All rise up, the people of God, the great God, will always care for you and give you health and peace." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said in a low and dignified voice. I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. I''ve seen Sikong Qinglan dance a lot, and she''ll say a few nice words. I have to admit that at this time, Miss Mu was beautiful and solemn. She was full of holy glory, and she really had the style of a god stick. "Thank you for your blessing. Your light will always shine on our hearts and guide us out of the dark." With the blessing of the great lady of Mu family, the people below choked up and burst into tears again. Hundreds of thousands of people choked with reverence. How spectacular the scene was. However, Miss Mu was disgusted by her own divine stick behavior. Seeing that they had all got up, she quickly left the scene. Next, which old deity came on stage again, danced for a while, and announced the end of the ceremony. "It''s over so soon?" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that such a grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to gods would end so soon. He asked in surprise. "For ordinary people, it''s over. For temples, it''s just beginning." Shen Yuhe said. Mu Hanyan understood what she meant. Sacrificial rites were just the means for the temples to appease people and rule hundreds of millions of people. For the major temples, the focus was not here. In the subsequent competition, it was also related to the final ownership of the one million year old treasure of heaven and earth. The people under the stage dispersed one after another, and soon there were only about 10000 people left in the square that originally contained hundreds of thousands of people. Of course, not everyone is qualified to watch the competition among the temples. Most of them are members of the priestly family of the twelve temples. Because the festive atmosphere brought by the prayer of Mu Hanyan God was swept away, the atmosphere of the whole square became low. Although every time at the ceremony of offering sacrifices to gods, each temple will send its children to compete with each other, everyone knows that this time is different from the past. For that treasure, even the chief priests of each temple would fight with each other in person. Naturally, the competition between the priests below could not be as sullen as before. "In the afternoon, there will be a competition among the major temples. You should take a rest to prepare for the competition. In addition, you should report the list of people who will take part in the competition." Long Ao left finish saying to lead to walk down high stage first, before leaving, still if have deep meaning of saw Mu Han Yan one eye. "Come on, let''s get ready, too." Other chief priests also said hello and left in groups, but no one paid attention to the cold smoke, and even looked at her heavy cold hum when someone left. "Young people, they just don''t know what they are, they want to be in the limelight everywhere." "Has she never heard of a bird with a stick?" "This time let her show off, later she will regret it." Walking a long way, mu Hanyan also heard some people sneer. I didn''t offend you again. It''s your own incompetence. Can you blame me? Mu Hanyan was more or less apologetic when he heard these words. Others don''t know what God''s prayer is about, but she can''t help but know how much other chief priests should know. If they have the ability, it''s estimated that everyone wants to show it and trample on others.Now they don''t have that ability, but they all point at her to bathe in the cold smoke. It''s obvious that they are envious and jealous. As the chief sacrifice, they don''t even have the capacity to accommodate people. "Lord, let''s go down and have a rest." Shen Yuhe said to Mu Hanyan. "Let''s go." Mu Han fumes anger to anger, but not because that kind of person bad mood, soon put them behind. "By the way, Lord, we think about it. We won''t take part in this contest." To the lounge, Sikong Qinglan pondered said. The list that was reported to Tianyang Temple last time was only the list of those who participated in the sacrificial ceremony. Those who want to participate in the competition need to report the list again, which was also mentioned by long Aoli just now. "Why?" Mu Hanyan asked. "My Lord, I have just learned that except for the chief priests in each temple, all of them are left and right priests, prayer priests, punishment priests and other high-level priests. None of them is below the tenth level of the God priests. With their strength, even if I am added, they have no chance of winning. Your prayer just now has offended all the shrines. I''m afraid they''ll do evil. " Wen Gaoren explained for them. "So strong?" Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised. According to her understanding, in the past, the competition in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to gods was actually a walk through. No one wanted to hurt the harmony, so the young priests in each temple generally took part in the competition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 "For the sake of that strange treasure, all the shrines have given up this time. After all, they are all ten level God priests. Even the chief priests of each temple have no absolute advantage. If one more person participates, one more chance will be given. Even if they can''t compete with the chief priests of each temple, it''s good to enter the next round and consume the energy of the chief priests of other temples. " Wen Gaoren explained. "That''s true. Then don''t take part in it. I''ll take part alone." Mu Hanyan said. It''s not a time to be impulsive, and it has nothing to do with dignity. With Shen Yuhe and others'' strength, they have no chance to win in the face of other temple experts, or even die for nothing. ¡­¡­ At the same time, long Aoli and other 12 chief priests did not go back to rest, but gathered together. "I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. It''s embarrassing for us to show our God''s prayer on such an occasion. Can''t a group of old men live such a long life, and can''t match her as a little girl?" An old man, who is still in the mood, gritted his teeth and said that his name is fan Chengli, the chief priest of Qingning temple. "Other people don''t know the secret of God''s prayer. Don''t we know it? It''s obviously grandstanding." Another old man also said angrily that it was ma Jingtian, the chief priest of xiafeng temple. "We made concerted efforts to preside over the ceremony, purify our mind and gather our thoughts. In the end, we let her choose a cheap one. If we had known that, we might as well choose one of us to pray." Spirit jade Temple chief sacrifice ou Dechuan said indignantly. This is a little sour taste of grapes. If one of them is sure, how can he get the cold smoke. In fact, many powerful magic arts are risky. Once they fail, they will be attacked by powerful forces. In light, their strength will be greatly damaged, and in heavy, they will die. Therefore, although they all know the secret of God''s prayer, no one dares to try it easily. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know the details at all. In addition, he doesn''t think much at all. He just makes a decision naturally, which is the advantage. If he knows, maybe he will weigh it carefully and take the risk. "Well, it doesn''t make sense to say that now. Don''t you think it''s strange that with the cultivation of muhanyan eighth level God priest, how can he perform God''s prayer, but it seems that he hasn''t been eaten back yet? " Long Aoli interrupted them and said solemnly. "Should it be luck?" Ma Jingtian guessed. "Even if it''s luck, with the cultivation of the eighth level God priest, it''s impossible to perform God''s prayer, isn''t it?" Long Aoli shook his head and said. "The Dragon priest means that she conceals her strength." Ma Jingtian said with a frown. It is the so-called know yourself and know your enemy. Although they are sitting together in peace now, and even a bit of collusion, they are all trying to find out each other''s strength in private. They have not relaxed their vigilance against mu Hanyan, the chief sacrifice of Huayu. However, according to the information they have learned, mu Hanyan is only the cultivation of the eighth level God priest, but not the only one I may have learned some secret magic skills of Huayu temple, so the actual combat power is amazing. But now it seems that her strength is not as low as they know. "It''s not necessarily to hide. You all know the situation of Huayu temple. I guess Huayu temple has no ability to test her depth. Her strength should be much stronger than what we know." Long Aoli said. After listening to him, the other chief priests became dignified. "Lord dragon, why did you suddenly think of this?" He asked. "The temple of Huayu is declining. I think that over the years, people have not given up their ideas. Even if there is no deep hatred, people in the temple of Huayu don''t like you very much. According to our previous agreement, no matter who gets the treasure, the other temples will benefit from it. But if the last treasure falls into the hands of Huayu temple, can we still get any benefits? " Long Aoli said. The words made everyone uneasy. Indeed, they have no less idea of Huayu Temple these years, and even humiliating in every way. If Mu Hanyan gets that treasure, it must be nothing for them. "She should not be so strong. We have practiced for many years, but she has only practiced for many years. She can''t be stronger than us." Ou Dechuan said suspiciously. "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s very important. There''s no room for any mistakes." Long Aoli said cautiously. "Lord dragon, listen to what you say. There should be a solution." Another chief priest asked thoughtfully. It was Chu Yanghe, the chief priest of Tianfeng. If it were not for Kang Qingyuan''s concealing the truth and instigating the Tianfeng temple''s left and right priests to make trouble with mu Hanyan, she would have become a member of the Tianfeng temple. Now seeing that mu Hanyan became the chief sacrifice of Huayu temple, and even the major temples were so afraid of her, Chu Yanghe''s mood was extremely complex and also extremely upset. It''s a pity that Kang Qinghe, the first servant, has long been missing. Now he can''t even find a person to vent his anger."I do have a way, please come here, that is to sum it up again." Long Aoli lowered his voice. "Dragon Lord, please speak." The other priests subconsciously approached the past. ¡­¡­ The melodious bell rings again, which indicates that the real highlight of this sacrifice ceremony begins. When you return to the high platform, most of the people in the square are dispersed, leaving only more than 10000 people, a little less noise and a little more silence. The old God came on stage again and announced the competition rules. Compared with the previous sacrificial ceremony, the scale and space of this competition is huge. In the past, only one young priest was sent to each temple, which meant that it didn''t matter who was left and who was left. It didn''t hurt the harmony. The rules were relatively simple. The competition was carried out one by one, and the winner was awarded. But this time, in addition to sending four strong priests to each temple, even the chief priest will personally participate, so the rules are more complicated. Naturally, it is impossible to fight with the priests below. On the one hand, it is beneath one''s status, and on the other hand, it is unfair to the other priests. Therefore, in this competition, the main priests of each temple do not participate in the competition first, and the other priests compete one by one to decide the 12 winners, and then compete with the other priests. After the rules were announced, the priests of each temple took the stage to draw lots. Huayu Temple Sikong Qinglan and others have given up, mu Hanyan as the main sacrifice, in front of the competition does not need to participate, so there is no need to draw lots. Oh, the front is to eat melon seeds to see the competition? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 "That one is Zhou Kewu, the right priest of Qingning temple, practicing the light divine skill. That one is Fang Donglai, the punishment priest of Lingyu temple, practicing the earth divine skill. That one is..." Anyway, if you have nothing to do, just watch the fun. Wen Gaoren introduces the priests to Mu Hanyan. I didn''t know the rules of the competition before. I thought mu Hanyan would fight with these priests. So Wen Gaoren spent a day collecting their information. Now it seems that his efforts are in vain. Just then, he saw that long Wucuo stepped onto the high stage. In order to show respect, every priest would salute the chief priests after drawing lots, and long Wucuo was no exception. However, when he saluted mu Hanyan, he obviously stopped for a moment, looked at mu Hanyan with arrogance and disdain, and moved his lips fiercely. Although he didn''t make a sound, mu Hanyan read out his meaning very well: you are lucky to avoid a disaster for the time being. Mu Hanyan a little turn to read, understand is how to return a responsibility. It must have been long''s fault that he didn''t know the rules in advance. He thought that the chief priests would take part in the competition directly, so he might have done something earlier. When drawing lots, he would join his own team and kill himself unprepared. As soon as the rules were changed, he had a much smaller chance to fight with himself. It seems that he hasn''t found out about Luan Shenjian, so he thinks he has escaped a disaster. The other chief priests are not blind. Even if long Wucuo doesn''t speak, even if he doesn''t understand his lip shape, it''s not difficult to see the provocation on his face. However, they don''t like mu Hanyan, and they don''t bother to meddle in their own business. They think they don''t see anything. They are even amused. The chief priests are so provoked face to face, but others don''t She has no way to make a noise. "Let you show off, it''s time to eat." Several chief priests could not help thinking of schadenfreude. The close followers behind them sneered. "Presumptuous!" At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped him on long Wucuo''s face. "Pa!" After the crisp sound, five bright red fingerprints appear on long Wucuo''s face, and the whole person turns half a circle. Mu Hanyan''s slap was full of strength, but he swung his arm round, and he was unprepared. It would be good if he didn''t fall to the ground with a slap. There was silence on and off the stage. Looking at the bright red fingerprints on long Wucuo''s face, everyone was in a state of dullness, and the sneers on the faces of the close followers behind the chief priests were completely frozen. "Which temple are you a priest? How dare you abuse the Lord Mu Hanyan scolded angrily. "You''re bloody!" Long Wucuo''s reaction was much faster than that of long Wudang. He roared angrily and grasped the hilt of the sword. "Why, the following offence is enough. Do you dare to attack me in this sacrifice ceremony?" Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. Long Wucuo let go of his sword fingers. A few days ago, at the gate of the temple of the heavenly sun, he dared to stir up mu Hanyan''s hand on purpose because he had already made arrangements and was surrounded by his own people. As long as he killed her, he had a reason to excuse himself. But now, in front of so many outsiders, they are all the priests of the main temples. Whether they are reasonable or not, he dare not fight mu Hanyan any more. After all, the temple has the law of the temple, and it''s OK to have some conflicts in private, but in public, the authority of the chief priest of the first temple can''t be offended. "Master mu, what''s the matter?" Long Aoli asked in a deep voice. Long Wucuo is his son. When he was slapped in front of so many people, he wanted to stand out for him. "Lord dragon, who is this arrogant and rude person?" Mu Hanyan asked knowingly. "His name is long Wucuo. It''s dog." Long Aoli replied with a black face. Long Wucuo has also heard about how he made trouble for Huayu temple a few days ago. How can mu Hanyan not recognize long Wucuo? Obviously, it''s just pretending to be crazy. "It''s Mr. long. I remember. I think I''ve seen him before. Since I''m the son of the Dragon chief priest''s family, I don''t care about your previous rudeness. Go down, and don''t make it again. Not everyone can be offended. " Mu Hanyan patted his head and made a sudden realization, then reprimanded him, waved his hand and said magnanimously. "Master mu, it seems that you haven''t given me an explanation for what happened just now?" Long Aoli''s face became darker. My baby son was slapped in the face in public, so it''s over. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay much attention to him. "What''s the explanation? Long Wucuo is so arrogant and rude that he insults me. Don''t you hear me. In the face of the Dragon chief, I don''t care about him any more. " Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. "Master mu, how come I didn''t hear you insulting and abusing you?" Long Aoli said with a cold hum. "Don''t you hear me? How can it be, Qinglan, Yuhe, you should have heard it? " Mu cold smoke surprised saw long Ao to leave one eye, turn a head to ask a way. "I heard that. As the son of the dragon family and the praying priest of the Tianyang temple, he broke the rules of nobility and disgrace and slandered the chief priest of the Huayu temple. If it wasn''t for the benevolence of the chief priest of my family and didn''t agree with him, I would ask the chief priest of the dragon to do justice today." Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe secretly smile, head point with chicken peck rice, indignant said."I also heard that although the Huayu temple has been declining for many years, it is one of the oldest temples in the mainland. The chief priest of the hall was scolded and humiliated in public. What''s the reason of heaven? What''s the reason of heaven..." Wen Gaoren is more chest thumping and full of tears, red face, let out a cry, gas almost can''t pick up. Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe secretly knead a cold sweat for him, but they are just talking nonsense along with the mouth of the chief priest. What are you doing? You are old and old. What if you are so excited that you have cerebral hemorrhage? The other chief priests, watching Wen Gaoren''s performance, are also the black line of his head. Wen Gaoren used to be the first master of Lingyu city. Of course, they knew each other. However, in their impression, the old man has always been aloof and unsophisticated. Why has he become so shameless today? they can see that mu Hanyan is playing tricks. Wen Gaoren is kind-hearted, and he howls so loud and emotional, so soul stirring. If they were not nearby, they might have misunderstood and thought that long Wucuo had said something extremely disrespectful, which made the Huayu temple so popular. Insidious, shameless, powerful! Ou Dechuan''s face is even darker. Although Wen Gaoren is a registered priest of Lingyu temple, he has refused to work for his family for so many years. It''s useless for him to say whatever he likes. Now he takes refuge in Huayu temple. In order to please mu Hanyan, he doesn''t even want his old face. It''s obvious that he didn''t pay attention to his main sacrifice before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 Thinking of this, he can''t help but think of the magic weapons that Wen Gaoren accidentally got by tearing up the space. Although he hasn''t seen them with his own eyes, he just heard Duan Chengan mention them, but they sound like the legendary five spirit life plates. I don''t know whether Wen Gaoren has taken refuge in Mu Hanyan. Does the five spirit life plate belong to him or to Mu Hanyan? "That''s strange. Your people heard it. Why didn''t I hear it? Do you hear it, chief priests?" Long Aoli smiles coldly and asks other people. The other chief priests shook their heads. "Master mu, tell me what''s going on. Why didn''t none of us hear that?" Long Aoli asked. "You''re old, and your ears don''t work well." Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. "Mu Hanyan, what do you mean by that?" The chief priests were furious. Although they are much older than mu Hanyan, they are not deaf and dazzled. "Then what do you mean, as the chief priest, I will frame him up? You are also the chief priests. Will you do such boring things? If you have any doubt, you can report to the temple of life. Please discipline the priest to investigate. " Mu cold smoke light says. The chief priests were stunned and silent. Over the years, with the gradual decline of Huayu temple, no one took Huayu Temple seriously at all, and there was nothing wrong with making fun of and humiliating it. Because in the past, an Xiaxin and others asked for help from them, and no one was in charge behind them, so they had to swallow their anger. However, with the mention of Mu Hanyan, they suddenly realized that no matter how the Huayu Temple declined, its position was flat and even higher than their twelve temples. Even if Mu Hanyan really violated the law of the temple, they had no right to punish it, not to mention this kind of thing. Of course, the old anxiaxin or Shen Yuhe would not have the strength to reason with them, but the present mu Hanyan is obviously different. "Chief priests, why don''t you do this? I''ll step back and stop the competition in advance. You should report to the temple of life what happened just now. If it''s true that I''m wrong, I''ll make an apology to Mr. long. If I want to fight or punish, I''ll admit it. What do you think?" Mu Hanyan said. "What A group of old men around him were stunned again. The competition among various temples is also a part of the sacrificial ceremony. It involves the treasure that is said to come out once a million years. It is the most important thing. How can we stop it? What''s more, for such a big bullshit, how can the temple of life go into a big fight? It''s really nothing for the top discipline priests to do. If they rush around for such a small matter, they may feel that they are the chief priests, regardless of their priorities, and give them a severe reprimand. Mu Hanyan said to take a step back, but she really wanted to do what she said. Everyone was pushed into the pit. "Why don''t you slow down for a while and wait until the ceremony is over." Chu Yanghe said. Anyway, it''s not his son who is slapped in the face. There''s no need to make such a fuss. "Yes, slow down first." The other chief priests echoed. "Well, I''ll wait until the ceremony is over. I''m still saying that as long as the temple of life finds out the result, it''s really my fault. I''ll make an apology to Mr. long. If I want to fight or punish, I''ll admit it, so that no one will say I''m bullying." Mu Hanyan said with righteous words. Chu Yanghe and others looked at each other face to face. Isn''t that bullying? If you don''t rely on your status as the chief priest, the twelve temples are not qualified to slap you in the face of long Wucuo? As for what to wait for the life temple to find out the result, she admits to beat and punish and so on, who wants to believe is an idiot. Let''s not talk about whether the temple of life will send people to investigate because of such incidents. Even if they really want to investigate, it''s not a matter of one day, two days, one month, two months. They can''t sit in the temple of life and wait to find out the results. Are they idle? They can see that mu Hanyan has no fear and openly retaliates against long Wucuo. This is not true. A few days ago, long Wucuo just made trouble for her. Today, she slapped others in the face directly, and it''s still in front of so many people. It''s estimated that long Wucuo can''t lift his head for a long time. In the crowd under the stage, a fat man narrowed his eyes and looked at mu Hanyan with a smile. The chief priest is really interesting. This method is just like the kind of dandy who bullies men and women by relying on family power. However, it suits his taste. "Ladies and gentlemen..." At this time, long Wucuo also understood that this slap was mostly in vain, and his heart was unwilling to say. "Go down." Long Aoli stares at him and shouts. Just now that slap said that it was a fan on long Wucuo''s face. In fact, it wasn''t much different from the fan on his face, so he was very upset and impatient to see long Wucuo. At first, I thought that the eldest son had a plan and a government, and wanted to find a chance to make him the young leader of the dragon family. However, judging from today''s situation, it''s obviously too rash. It''s OK to make trouble for others in private. Don''t you dare to provoke others on such a high-profile occasion? This is not, others put forward to take the identity of the chief priest bully you, you don''t say fight back, even have no chance to argue.There is no way. This is the law of the temple. People can''t control private affairs, but the apparent superiority and inferiority are absolutely insurmountable. Otherwise, the whole temple and the whole land of God will be in chaos. A storm has passed like this, mu Hanyan smiles to see long Wucuo gnash his teeth, but he doesn''t dare to put one more fart to turn around and step down. He is in a happy mood. It''s really good to bully others. Seeing the elated appearance of the chief priest, Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe were speechless for a while. They used to be blinded and bullied to the head by others. They could only swallow their breath. How did they ever think of this day. But to tell you the truth, it''s really good to follow the Lord priest to bully others. It''s very good. Long Wudang is also quietly watching mu Hanyan. He has some admiration in his eyes. The slap just now is too enjoyable. That''s what he wants to do in his dreams. The eldest son of long suddenly felt that what he had suffered under mu Hanyan''s hand was nothing. Compared with the slap that long Wucuo was slapped in the face, he was actually very lucky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 One priest came to the stage one after another, and after drawing lots, he saluted you as usual. If the priest in front is somewhat perfunctory when facing mu Hanyan, then now, everyone is polite and thoughtful, and even dare not look at mu Hanyan one more time, for fear that if he accidentally provokes her, he will slap her in the face. They can see that this young priest is not the same as those old priests. He is not so fastidious. To put it mildly, he is young and vigorous. To put it mildly, he is reckless. To put aside his status and only look at his behavior is clearly the virtue of a dandy. Relying on his identity as the chief priest of Huayu, he even slapped the chief priest of Tianyang in the face, but he didn''t admit it. But all the chief priests had nothing to do with her. This is not a typical dandy style. That is to say, from this day on, Miss Mu''s reputation as the chief priest of a dandy gradually spread, and became the object of contempt or admiration of countless young priests. Anyway, to be a dandy to such a degree, there is something enviable, isn''t it. "I announce that the competition will officially begin. The first competition is Fengcheng temple, Xiangqiu left, Qingning temple, Wenwei." Soon after the draw was over, the old God announced the beginning of the contest without any more hesitation and waste of time. The two elders flew onto the stage, stroked their chests with one hand, saluted each other, and drew out their swords at the same time when the old priest gave an order. In a flash, a blue and a yellow two air awning out of the sky, into a road of frost arrow rain and a piece of yellow brown falling rock in the air, sometimes Jingdong crisp ring, sometimes dull sound like thunder. Compared with the Kendo competition, the attack range of Shenshu is larger, so they seldom have the chance to fight with each other. They basically use the divine idea to stimulate the spiritual power, and use the power of the law to attack and defend. It looks more magnificent and colorful. However, such a contest also consumed a huge amount of divine thought and spiritual power. Soon, they began to sing, so as to maximize the promotion of divine thought and gather spiritual power. "Boom", with a loud noise, all the ice rain turned into emptiness, and a huge rock light and shadow flew down like a meteorite, hitting the left chest of Xiangqiu heavily. "Ha!" The sound of broken sternum came and hummed miserably to Qiu Zuo. He flew out of the high platform like a broken kite. When he landed, his face was pale. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted. In that case, even if it can be saved, it is estimated that it will be a great loss of strength, and even become a useless person from now on. Mu Hanyan thought that the competition between the priests was not as dangerous as the competition between the swordsmen because of its large attack range and long distance. Seeing this scene, he realized that he was wrong. It turned out that the competition between the priests was just as cruel. If he was careless, he might lose his life. Under the stage, there were bursts of cheers. "Qingning temple, wenweisheng, next scene, Tianyang temple, Changyu, duixiaofeng temple, qinbailin." The old priest''s voice rang out again, interrupting the cheers under the stage, and the two elders immediately flew onto the stage. ¡­¡­ One after another, all kinds of magical skills are constantly appearing, and people are dazzled by all kinds of magic. Mu Hanyan has never met with a priest in this realm. He has gained a lot from watching the battle and secretly pondering the advantages and disadvantages of his divine skills. At the same time, he also has some feelings. Fortunately, he did not let Sikong Qinglan take part in the competition. Otherwise, with their accomplishments, they would not be able to leave the competition platform alive. As a matter of fact, the losers in every competition are seriously injured, and some even lose their meridians completely. You know, they are all ten level gods and priests. Even if they are strong or weak, they will never be too bad. The final result is so fierce. How can Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe save their lives? Before you know it, it''s getting dark. The first round of competition is over, and the second round is coming to an end. At this time, what is going on is the last competition. The two sides are the Dragon Wucuo of Tianyang temple and the landlord of Lingyu temple. "Mr. Fang, I have some friendship with you. I don''t want to hurt your friendship, or we won''t fight this fight?" The old God has announced the beginning of the contest, but long Wucuo is not in a hurry to start, but calmly says to the landlord. "Lord long, do you have to admit defeat? I''m afraid it''s not good for you to explain to the Dragon priest." The landlord came and hesitated. In this contest, all the temples fought for the treasure. If long Wucuo admits defeat, he will be happy, but he feels that he won''t win. For fear of long Wucuo, he can''t explain to long Aoli. After all, long Wucuo is still young. If his father is upset by this, his whole life may be ruined. "Mr. Fang misunderstood. I don''t want to give up. I want to persuade you to give up. After all, you''re old. It''s not easy to have this cultivation." Long Wucuo said seriously. "Long Wucuo, how dare you despise me! I''ve been practicing for a hundred years now. Isn''t that your opponent? " The landlord was still worried about long Wucuo. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to admit defeat. Even though he knew what others meant, he suddenly became angry. "Mr. Fang is serious. How dare I despise you? You are not my opponent. I don''t want to hurt the harmony of our two families because of your face." Long Wucuo shook his head and said."Cut the crap and do it!" The landlord was so angry that he shivered. He took out his sword and chopped the Dragon Wucuo. A brownish yellow light flashed by, and a piece of Stone Cone spikes flew away from the sky, making a sharp sound. It''s also the cultivation of the law of the earth. The landlord''s cultivation should be better than the previous strength of culture and health. The Stone Cone spines formed by the power of the law seem to have substance. Where they pass, even the hard granite ground is marked with traces as deep as half a foot. "Be careful, my Lord!" Several of the priests in the temple of the sun could not help shouting. There was no surprise on long Wucuo''s face. Looking at the landlord, there seemed to be some contempt in his eyes. Until that pile of stone cones stabbed in front of him, he took out his sword and cut it head-on toward that piece of stone cones. The sharp edge of the sword didn''t show any splendor. It was hard metal silver light, but at this time, it gave people a cold breath of death. The sword cut out fiercely, and a cold silver light appeared in front of him, like a huge light shield. However, the light shield was not a common arc shape. There was a sharp angle in front of him, and then extended to his back like water. "Boom!" The first stone cone to bear the brunt of the explosion into dust, disappeared in the invisible. Then, where the shield of light passed, all the spines of the stone cones turned into nothingness. It turns out that dragon Wucuo''s light shield is both offensive and defensive. On the one hand, it is indestructible, on the other hand, it is unstoppable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 On the other side, the landlord''s face changed. He danced his sword fast, and a more dense cone of spines poured out to the dragon like a storm. Unfortunately, it can''t break the light shield''s defense, let alone stop the light shield''s advance. Seeing that the light shield was getting closer and closer to him, the landlord was finally flustered. He was singing aloud and even fighting in his hand. The rock ground in front of him surged up like waves, just like undulating stone shields, blocking his body. "Boom, boom, boom..." But with a bang, the stone shield was broken. "Poof", the landlord''s hand is still fighting, but the finger movement suddenly stopped, and the mouth decision, which was still singing, suddenly stopped. Staring at the light shield embedded in his chest, his face was at a loss. Long Wucuo waved his arm lightly, and the light shield suddenly disappeared. A thick blood column gushed from the wound on the landlord''s chest. He didn''t even have time to make a scream, so he gave up his life. "I told you to give up, but you didn''t listen to me. It''s not my fault." Long Wucuo said lightly, but there was no pity on his face, only deep contempt. "By the way, let you die to understand. This magic trick is called death shield." Long Wucuo said and turned away. Under the stage, almost everyone was in a great shock, even the priests of the temple of the sun forgot to cheer for him. After so many competitions, although each ended with a priest''s serious injury, it was the first time for the dead, and the priest who died was also the least damned one. The divinity based on the law of the earth is stronger than defense. Landlords are even the best practitioners of the law of the earth. The earth protection he finally performed is even indestructible to the priests of this level. Even if you are the chief priests, it''s not easy to break it. But in the face of long Wucuo, the death shield, which is both offensive and defensive, is as fragile as paper. How strong is the death shield? "I didn''t expect that this guy''s divinity of death was cultivated to such a state." Sikong Qinglan recalled the scene just now and said with emotion. He practiced the law of life and the law of death. Ask yourself, if it''s the same cultivation, he''s not sure that he can block the dragon''s death shield with his life magic. Mu Hanyan is silent, and long Wucuo''s strength is beyond her imagination. Previously, she thought she would take out the Luan Shenjian, but she was ready to see a joke. Who knows, this guy is useless. He killed the landlord with a move of death shield. It''s estimated that he wanted to keep the Luan Shenjian as a killer until the end. No wonder this guy dares to challenge her. He has no fear. To say, the fire spear she cast with the eight waste gods meteorite is good at attacking. But if she meets the Dragon Wucuo, the death shield with both attack and defense, does she have a chance to win? Mu Hanyan seriously thought about it, it seems that there is no absolute certainty, the outcome is possible. "My Lord, you won''t meet this guy in the next round, will you?" Shen Yuhe said with some worry. "Why, you don''t think I''m his opponent?" Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and said, how can he have such a long ambition to destroy his prestige? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 "No, I''m just a little worried. I''m afraid this guy''s strength is not much worse than those of the chief priests, and you bullied him just now." Shen Yuhe said. Her worry is really reasonable. If she meets other chief priests, because of her identity, it''s impossible to kill them. However, long Wucuo originally wanted to get rid of Mu Hanyan, but now she bullies her so much that he hates her to death. If he had a chance to kill her, he would never show mercy. "Don''t worry, he can''t kill me." Mu Hanyan said confidently. Although she is not sure to break the death shield of longwucuo with the fall of the eight wild gods, don''t forget that she also has a strong fighting skill, and the fighting experience that longwucuo can''t compare with. If it''s not enough to defeat the opponent, it''s a big deal to take out the luanshenjian. Anyway, longwucuo is afraid of his guilt, and has never publicly admitted that the luanshenjian is in his hands On the hand, know oneself steal also only dry stare. In addition to Luan Shenjian, she also has the cultivation of Kendo that has not been completely suppressed. The integration of Kendo and Shenshu is not as simple as one plus one equals two. If she uses it properly, her power can be increased several times. She doesn''t believe that she can''t deal with a dragon. It''s just that luanshen sword is too eye-catching. If people know that it falls on their own hands, it may cause some unnecessary trouble, and the cultivation of Kendo can be concealed. She will never take it easily until she has to. Therefore, it''s the best result to defeat it by magic. Of course, it''s too far to say these things now. Even if long Wucuo has entered the next round and got the qualification to compete with the chief priests of each hall, he may not meet her. Maybe he was sent by other chief priests early. Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to worry about it. "This is the end of today''s competition. You are tired too. Go back and have a good rest." Long Aoli preaches. "Yes, my Lord." Long Wucuo and other 12 priests bowed to salute. "By the way, master mu, you are also going to take part in the competition, aren''t you?" Long Ao asks Mu Han. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Then you should go back to rest early and prepare for the challenge of the twelve priests tomorrow." Long Aoli said. "What?" Mu Hanyan''s heart was startled, and he turned to look away from long Ao. Long Wucuo and other priests who are qualified to take part in the next round of competition are obviously not very clear about the rules of the competition. Wen Yan is also surprised. He subconsciously looks at mu Hanyan and the chief priests of each hall, which is also astonished. "Dragon master, how can there be such a challenge? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Mu cold smoke cold ask long Ao to leave a way. Wen Gaoren has already told her something about the competition among the temples in the sacrificial ceremony, so she knows a little bit about it. In the past, the main sacrifice of each temple rarely ended. Even if it ended, it was mostly a small show of hands to guide the younger generation. Such a thing as accepting many challenges from the priests has never happened. "Master mu, you also know that this sacrifice ceremony is different from the past. There are a large number of people participating in the contest, which can be described as unprecedented. Your strength is only eight level God priest. Huayu temple has not participated in the previous two sacrifice ceremonies. If you directly participate in the last round, it would be unfair to other priests." The long Ao leaves the righteousness of the speech to say. "Yes, the priests under our temples are all ten level priests, but they have to work hard to enter the last round. The Mu priest is only eight level priests, but they can directly enter the last round. It''s unfair to them." The other chief priests echoed. "Since I feel unfair, why don''t I compete with other priests at the beginning?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s a loss of status to fight with the priests below. We are also thinking about the sacrifice. Accept the challenge of the following priests to show the identity and dignity of the chief priest, right Ou Dechuan said solemnly. "If you don''t want to accept it, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t take part in the contest, it''s better." Long Ao from also skin smile meat don''t smile of say. Mean, shameless! Mu Hanyan scolds in the heart. Speaking of this, she didn''t know what longaoli and others were up to. What to say about the identity and dignity of the chief priest is bullshit. To put it bluntly, long Aoli and others have reached an agreement in private. The treasure of heaven and earth can fall into anyone''s hands, but it can''t fall into her hands. It seems that they have doubts about the strength of their eighth level God priest and don''t want to give her a chance. If she is allowed to take part in the previous contest, she only needs to defeat two opponents, and then she can enter the final contest and face the priests directly. In case the two priests she meets are slightly weak, the chance is certainly not small. Now, according to long Aoli, she has to face the challenge of twelve priests. None of the twelve priests is the strongest left behind after the storm. Her strength is only lower than that of the main priests in each hall. Some of them are especially outstanding. Even the main priests are not sure to win. She has no chance to get away with it. Even if she really passed the test and stood out under the challenge of the twelve priests, she would be exhausted and her fighting power would be greatly damaged. How could she fight again in the face of the twelve priests.In order not to let her get the treasure of heaven and earth, long Aoli and others have tried their best to figure out the rules. It''s shameless to say that they are so righteous. "What if I don''t agree?" Mu Hanyan forbeared his anger and asked. "If you don''t agree with me, I''ve already said that you can''t participate. If you think it''s unfair, you can appeal to the temple of life after we finish the contest. If it''s true that we''re wrong, we''ll make an apology to you. If we want to fight or punish, we''ll admit it." Long Aoli said with a smile. This is exactly the wording used by mu Hanyan when he bullied long Wucuo before. At this time, he used it to deal with mu Hanyan, which can be regarded as a tone for his baby son. Long Aoli feels proud when he thinks about it. "That is to say, I have no choice at all?" Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and said. She began to feel that she was right to use that method to deal with the dragon. Although it was very pleasant to bully others, as the chief priest, she lost her identity after all. Now she found that her nature was a little more upright. Compared with her, these old guys were really despicable. "No Long Aoli said with one voice. Obviously, he has made up his mind to deal with the problem of Mu Hanyan, holding the spearhead together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 "As you wish, tomorrow I will meet the challenge of the twelve priests." Mu Hanyan was finally aroused anger. As the first dandy lady of Anyun, she was bullying, but she was never afraid of evil, and would never yield to bullying. Even if she came to the land of God, she would not change. "Master mu, it''s up to you. If anything happens, don''t blame us." Long Aoli said hypocritically. "I don''t need to be reminded by the Dragon priest. I know. Let''s go." Mu Hanyan coldly looked at long Aoli and others, took Sikong Qinglan several people to leave the square. Behind him came the sneer of long Aoli and others. "Young man, I don''t know how to advance or retreat. It''s time to suffer." One of the chief priests said sympathetically, but in fact he was gloating. "It''s good for her to learn more. It''s good for her, but not bad for her." "Yes, that''s when we meet. If we don''t change our habit of being in the limelight, we will know how much we have to suffer if we meet someone else later." The other two priests also pretended to be sincere and said, but they were very happy: let you show off, let you save our face, now we know how powerful we are. At this time, long Wucuo and others also understood the intention of your chief priests. Looking at mu Hanyan''s back, they all had a sneer on their face. Long Wucuo''s eyes are full of murders. I thought that most of them didn''t have the chance to work with mu Hanyan. Unexpectedly, in order to prevent accidents and make the treasure fall into other people''s hands, the chief priests came up with such rules. Originally, he and Ou Zhizhi had already discussed that mu Hanyan would never leave Tianyang city alive. Today, mu Hanyan was humiliated in public and hated her to the bone. Even if it was not for ou Zhizhi''s sake, mu Hanyan would never have a chance to live. Tomorrow, tomorrow is the time of death. Long Wucuo thought in his heart, and his expression became a bit ferocious. "What, long Aoli and others, as the Lord of the first hall, are so despicable and shameless. Isn''t it clear that they are making trouble for the Lord priest?" Gu Fu, Gu Qingyang heard about the sacrificial ceremony, especially the last time that long Aoli said angrily. "No, the chief priests must not accept their challenges. Otherwise, if they are defeated one by one, they will never have the spare power to fight with you." After the fire, Gu Qingyang exhorted again. "I have agreed." Mu cold smoke light says. Anyway, things can''t be changed. She''s not as angry as before. No matter how angry she is, nothing can be changed. "Alas, the Lord priest is so reckless. Since he knows their intention, why should he promise?" Gu Qingyang sighed and said. "Otherwise, it''s better to give up tomorrow. You can''t just jump into the pit they dug." Shen Yuhe hesitated again and again, but he still advised. Although it''s a bit humiliating, it''s better than losing in disgrace at that time. Besides, she already knows that long Wucuo has a heart to kill mu Hanyan. Today, she saw his strength again. How can she not worry about Mu Hanyan''s safety. Sikong Qinglan did not say anything, but did not oppose Shen Yuhe''s proposal. He knows the true origin of Mu Hanyan, and gradually, like Hua Yue and others, he has a blind trust in Mu Hanyan. But trust comes from trust and reality comes from reality. Long Aoli and others have come up with a way that is too vicious. Unless mu Hanyan has absolute overwhelming strength, it is impossible for him to break out of the siege. If things go wrong, he will die in Tianyang city. The swords and swords on the competition platform are eyeless, and the chief priests are wearing a pair of pants. If that really happens, I''m afraid that the temple of life can''t be the master of Mu Hanyan. In fact, even the Lord of God has already given up the Huayu temple and let them live and die, and the temple of life can''t be the master of Mu Hanyan. "Lord priest, the right priestess has a point. If you can''t, you''d better give up." Even Wen Gaoren couldn''t help persuading him. "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Although the Huayu temple has made some progress, it still lags far behind the Tianyang temple and other temples. It is said that the Tiandi treasure is very good for the temple. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. " Mu Hanyan said firmly. Although there are many colorful soul pearls, it seems that there is no problem with the cultivation resources, mu Hanyan knows that the higher the cultivation level, the more huge the cultivation resources are needed. Sooner or later, there will be insufficient time. It is said that when the cultivation reaches the divine heart priest, she can go to the temple of life to obtain more abundant cultivation resources. However, mu Hanyan has a special identity. If she can, she will try not to go, so a powerful Huayu temple is her greatest support. Of course, these things can''t be told to outsiders. The less people know, the better. Seeing that mu Hanyan was all for the sake of Huayu temple, and in order to get on the promise made at the time of the chief sacrifice, he did not hesitate to risk himself. Shen Yuhe was moved, admired, and even felt deeply ashamed. It was hard to say anything more. "In that case, I don''t want to persuade you, but tomorrow''s battle must be extremely dangerous. Please prepare in advance." Gu Qingyang is also respectful. Now that he has decided to move to Huayu City, there is no need to keep the property of Tianyang city. So today, he has already found someone to sell the few remaining shops in the city. Some of them have been kept in Huayu city to resume their family business, and the other part has been changed into pills, which is just in use."Thank you, master Gu." Mu Hanyan knows that Gu Qingyang is open-minded and forthright, but he doesn''t show any affectation. He generously takes the pill. "I won''t disturb the rest of the chief priest. I''ll leave first." Gu Qingyang then said goodbye. "Let''s go too. Don''t disturb the rest of the chief priest." Shen Yuhe said to Sikong Qinglan and others. "Wait a minute, I have a few words to say to the chief priest, you go first." Sikong Qinglan did not go, but thought to say. Seeing that he had something to say, Shen Yuhe had to leave first. "What''s the matter, say it." Mu Hanyan said. "Lord sacrifice, since you have decided to accept the challenge of tomorrow, I won''t advise you. However, dragon Wucuo''s death shield is really powerful. I don''t know if Lord sacrifice has figured out the countermeasures?" Sikong Qinglan said. "Qinglan, do you have any suggestions?" Mu Hanyan asked. "In fact, the rules of the land of God are more or less antagonistic to each other. If they are used well, it is not difficult for the weak to win over the strong. I think the chief priest can work hard in many ways." Sikong Qinglan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 If someone else comes to be the chief priest of Huayu temple, how can he not say that? If he can be the chief priest, his understanding of the law and magic will not be under him. How can he be reminded? However, mu Hanyan is no one else. Sikong Qinglan, her basic knowledge, has already guessed some of them. During this period of time, she also found that although mu Hanyan has amazing talent, after all, she has come to the land of God for a short time, and her understanding of divinity is still a little shallow. It is estimated that she is also influenced by the previous cultivation, so she just reminds me. After hearing Sikong Qinglan''s words, mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened. Sikong Qinglan guessed right. Her understanding of the priest''s divine skill is also influenced by the cultivation of Kendo to a large extent. Although the cultivation of Kendo in Shengting mainland will also involve rules in the later stage, generally speaking, the key to measure the strength and strength is strength, and she doesn''t pay attention to the restriction between rules. Originally, mu Hanyan was still thinking that if he couldn''t do it, he would use the chaotic sword or simply use the cultivation of kendo. Be careful, others might not find it. But with Sikong Qinglan''s warning, it was a flash of enlightenment. As a matter of fact, when she watched the competition among the priests in the temple today, she had already noticed the difference between Kendo and divinity, and also realized the application of the law Shengke, but she didn''t think much about it. "Qinglan, thank you very much. Thank you for reminding me, otherwise I would have ignored it." Mu Hanyan said to Sikong Qinglan. "The Lord is very serious. I just want to talk about it casually. Even if I don''t talk about it, I believe the Lord can think of it soon." Sikong Qinglan is praised by mu Hanyan, and blushes shyly, embarrassed to say. "You go back to rest. I''ll think about it." Every time I see Sikong Qinglan blushing, mu Hanyan is secretly funny. I can''t help but think of Mu Hanfeng when I was young. I feel a little kind in my heart. "Then I''ll leave." Sikong Qinglan also went back to the room. As soon as he left, mu Hanyan put aside his thoughts and deliberated carefully At the same time, the twelve chief priests and the twelve priests who successfully entered the next stage of the competition also gathered in the dragon family mansion. "We all know the importance of this contest, and I won''t say anything more. The temple of the heavenly sun, the temple of Lingyu and the temple of Fengcheng have reached an agreement. No matter who can get the treasure of heaven and earth, they will share the benefits and share the benefits. So in the next contest, you can decide whether to win or not, and you don''t have to fight with each other. " Long Ao said. Other chief priests also nodded and approved long Aoli''s words. "Don''t worry, Lord. We''ll be careful." And the twelve priests began. It''s not easy for them to have their present position, and they don''t want to work hard. It''s best for you to reach an agreement. "However, mu Hanyan is a variable, her strength is said to be the eighth level God priest, but according to our understanding, it should be far more than that. If there is an accident, let that day''s strange treasure fall into her hands, I''m afraid we don''t want to get any benefits from the twelve temples." Ou added. Most of the twelve priests were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that the chief priests should attach so much importance to Mu Hanyan and be so afraid. Only a few priests from Tianyang temple, Lingyu temple and Fengcheng temple should be calm. Because of the failure of long Wudang and Ou Zhizhi from Huayu City, Tianyang temple and Lingyu temple made more efforts and learned more about Mu Hanyan. I guess her strength is not as simple as it seems. The Fengcheng temple is because mu Hanyan first chose them, but because of Kang Qingyuan, they broke up unhappily. However, because of Kang Qingyuan''s difficulties, the priests of Fengcheng Temple suffered from her. At that time, mu Hanyan was so difficult even before he became a priest. Now when he became the chief priest, his strength could not be as simple as that of the eighth level God priest. "You can rest assured that we will do our best and never let mu Hanyan enter the final stage of the competition." After a brief surprise, a priest solemnly said. Even the chief priests were so afraid of Mu Hanyan that he did not dare to underestimate her. "If she''s smart, she''ll give up early tomorrow. If she has to be stubborn, we''ll teach her a lesson that she''ll never forget." Another priest said confidently. Even if Mu Hanyan was really like what the chief priests said, how could she be? They challenged one by one, and she was tired to death. What''s to worry about. "You can understand, but she is also the chief priest of a temple, but don''t hurt her life, as long as you don''t damage our important affairs." Chu Yanghe said. Although mu Hanyan finally refused his kindness, he was somewhat angry. But after thinking about it carefully, Kang Qingyuan was the cause of the incident, and she couldn''t give up her right arm because of Mu Hanyan. If she really joined Fengcheng temple, maybe she would be retaliated by them and be controlled by others everywhere. In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t join Fengcheng temple, which is justifiable. So even if he is not happy, he will not hate the cold smoke, and he does not want to do things too absolutely. "Yes, chief Chu has a point. Just let her retreat. Don''t hurt her life, or we won''t be able to explain." Several other chief priests echoed.This time, it is clear that their 12 chief priests have joined hands to embarrass mu Hanyan, which has already affected his reputation. If Mu Hanyan is really killed by them, it will be a long-lasting evil. In the event of future investigation, they will be even more involved. What''s more, they are the chief sacrifice, and mu Hanyan is also the chief sacrifice. Some rules can''t be broken. Otherwise, maybe one day other people will join hands to deal with themselves, and they won''t be able to reason when they are killed. To leave a way out for mu Hanyan is also to leave a way out for themselves. The chief priests made their stand and told their subordinates to be merciful and careful. However, long Aoli didn''t say a word, and quietly winked at long Wucuo. And long Wucuo received his eyes, sneered slightly, and the murderous opportunity suddenly appeared in his eyes. Other people may not have noticed their difference, but Chu Yanghe found it and felt a chill in his heart. ¡­¡­ The night went by in a hurry. It was still sunny yesterday, but today it is cloudy. Even the sound of the long horn seems dull and depressing. The thirteen chief priests were sitting on the high platform and watching the battle from below. There were still tens of thousands of priests in each temple, and their faces were extremely serious. On one side of the high platform, twelve priests, including long Wucuo, stood side by side, releasing the oppressive atmosphere. Maybe it''s because of the weather, maybe it''s because of the oppressive atmosphere, and the audience''s mood is also heavy. Subconsciously looking at the cold smoke, some inexplicable sympathy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 If you want to know the strength of the twelve priests, even the chief priests in each temple are afraid that they are difficult to win easily. Mu Hanyan has to accept their challenges one by one. Let alone laugh to the end, he is afraid that he will be exhausted in the middle. These chief priests are really cruel. They can''t pit people like this. Feel their sympathetic eyes, mu Hanyan look as usual, abnormal calm mood, three pieces of paper in the palm of the hand quickly turned to ashes. It was quietly delivered by someone on the way to the square. The contents are similar. It is said that the chief priests have made up their mind to force her to retreat. There may be some people who secretly kill her. They advise her to give up early so as not to lead to death. The person who sent the note didn''t hide his identity. One came from Gao Weihu. Whether it was for the sake of colorful soul pearl, or he really wanted to make her a friend, in a word, this good intention is good. Even out of pure profit, the fat man is a good partner. The other note surprised mu Hanyan a little. It was sent by Chu Yanghe. He thought that he should hate himself because of his refusal. He didn''t expect that he still had this kindness. Mu Hanyan underestimated his mind. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that the last note was sent by long Wudang. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. It''s true that long Wudang didn''t really care about Mu Hanyan. He just didn''t want her to die in long Wudang''s hands. Anti mu Hanyan and long Wucuo''s revenge is settled. Even if they give way for a while, there is always a chance to deal with him. But he was still thinking about Mu Hanyan''s promise to help him ascend the position of little master of the dragon family. Although I want to understand the intention of long Wudang, anyway, if this guy can have this idea, mu Hanyan thinks highly of him. At least he is not a straw bag. As an ally, he is qualified. "Mu Hanyan, it''s still time to change your mind. Do you really want to accept the challenge of the twelve priests on the stage?" Long Aoli''s words interrupt mu Hanyan''s thoughts. "I''ve made up my mind." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, other people are OK. Chu Yang and Gao Weihu and long Wudang, who are mixed in the crowd, are all worried. She has already received her own reminder. How can she insist on it. Although the note they sent was very simple, and it was very obscure about the person who was hiding the murder, as long as mu Hanyan thought about it a little, he could guess who it was. "Well, let''s talk about it. Who''s going to challenge the Mu chief priest first?" Long Aoli doesn''t persuade him any more. He looks at long Wucuo and others. "Wait a minute?" Mu cold smoke suddenly opens a way. "What''s the matter? Has the abbot changed his mind again?" Long Aoli asked with some sarcasm. "No, I want to choose my opponents and challenge them one by one, OK?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well Yes Long Aoli first looked at the other chief priests and asked for their opinions. Seeing that they all nodded, he said. As long as she agrees to accept the challenge of the twelve priests, mu Hanyan has absolutely no chance to fight out of the encirclement. How she chooses is the same result. "That''s good." Mu Hanyan nodded and looked at the priests on the stage one by one. I don''t know why, under her gaze, the priests felt a little uneasy. They felt like lambs to be slaughtered. Because of the importance and fear of Mu Hanyan, the priests no longer dare to despise mu Hanyan, but previously only thought that even the wheel of war could drag each other to death, so no one thought much about it. But now, mu Hanyan took the initiative to choose his opponent, and they suddenly thought of a problem. If Mu Hanyan''s strength is really as terrible as the chief priests guess If she was the first one to choose, it would be bad luck for eight generations. Most of them have received the advice of their own chief priest. They should not lay hands on mu Hanyan, but pay attention to propriety. However, mu Hanyan has few enemies, but they will not keep hands. Let alone being seriously injured, it is possible to die in her hands. With this in mind, their hearts are more and more uneasy, for fear of being the first choice of Mu Hanyan, and even their eyes become evasive. Mu Hanyan noticed the change of their eyes, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. She is very clear that with her strength at this time, it is impossible for her to get out of the siege under the wheel of battle of these priests, so her first step is to destroy their will as much as possible, so that they will feel uneasy and timid. Now it seems that the effect of their own preemptive trick is not bad. The chief priests on the stage also noticed the change of the expression on the faces of their priests, and soon guessed the intention of Mu Hanyan. No matter they were hostile or afraid, they had to admit that this young chief priest was really outstanding. It doesn''t seem that the final result will be affected by just taking the initiative to choose opponents, but in fact, the morale of the following priests has been greatly affected at this moment, which naturally increases her chips to win. Although this chip can play a very small role, but can have such a mind, it is enough to see her extraordinary. It seems that they pay so much attention to Mu Hanyan, even don''t want to come up with such rules, it''s not aimless."Master mu, haven''t you thought about it yet?" Long Aoli said impatiently. He didn''t think that mu Hanyan could make the priests on the stage lose their fighting spirit just by this little trick and win without fighting, but he also looked up at mu Hanyan and didn''t want those priests to be influenced by her again. "Well, that''s him!" Mu Hanyan didn''t want to win without a fight, just to pave the way for her arrangement. Seeing that the priests'' uneasy eyes on the stage had achieved their goal, she drew back her eyes and pointed to the crowd, "dragon is right, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Her voice resounded all over the audience, everyone was surprised, did not expect that the first opponent she chose was long Wucuo. Having seen the previous competition, everyone knows that long Wucuo should be the most powerful one among these priests. If Mu Hanyan really wants to get out of the siege, he should first challenge his weaker opponent and leave him at the end. How can he be the first to pick him? The priests on the stage were also a little surprised, but they also saw a lot of strong winds and waves, and soon guessed mu Hanyan''s intention. She should defeat the strongest one in the crowd first, frighten other opponents, and force them to fall without fighting. However, she thought of them too simply, and she thought of long Wucuo too simply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 With dragon Wucuo''s death shield, it''s not easy for her to defeat him. Even if she wins by chance, most of them will lose both sides. How can other priests be afraid of her and fall without fighting? Do they really think they are scared? Childish, it''s so childish! At first, they were swept around by mu Hanyan''s eyes. They were still a little uneasy. Now they find that they are actually looking up at mu Hanyan. Not only them, but also the other priests who understood the meaning of Mu Hanyan could not help snorting. This mu Hanyan is still too young. Do you really regard the priests in their temples as mud? You can squeeze them as you want? "Mu Hanyan, originally, I wanted you to be proud of two games. Since you intend to insult yourself, I''ll help you." Long Wucuo originally planned to discuss with other priests, and first sent several people to consume her strength. Unexpectedly, she was the first to choose herself, which was a little surprised. However, with the strength of death shield, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan at all. With a sneer, he went out to the center of the competition platform. "Long Wucuo, it seems that the slap I gave you yesterday was not enough. You still don''t know what heaven is high and earth is thick." Mu Hanyan flies down, stands in front of long Wucuo and says sarcastically. "Bitch, you dare to be arrogant when you are dying!" Yesterday''s slap, but long Wucuo''s life is extremely humiliating. When he thinks of it, he always gnashes his teeth. Mu Hanyan mentions again, it is clear that the wound is silly salt, long Wucuo suddenly burst into a rage. "Pa!" Another loud slap fell on his face. According to the priesthood competition rules, first salute each other, and then retreat to a certain distance. Only when the magistrate in charge of judging announces the beginning of the fight, can he do it. This is also because the attack range of divine skill and sword skill are far away. So long Wucuo didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would make a move and was fanned. "How dare you insult me? Yesterday I said that he was disrespectful and abusive to me. You still don''t believe it. Now believe it." Mu Hanyan spread out his hands and said to the chief priests on the stage. "There is no distinction between the priesthood and the priesthood. Is it too much for you to do so?" Long Aoli said in an angry voice, slapped him yesterday and slapped him again today. Isn''t this hitting long Wucuo''s face? Is it striking him in long Aoli''s face? "But hasn''t the contest started yet? According to the Lord priest, when I fight with you, I can abuse and insult you at will. It doesn''t matter if I scold your ancestors for 18 generations. " Mu Hanyan rightfully said. Long Aoli was choked by her words and was speechless. Although there was no difference between the priesthood and the priesthood in the competition, everything depended on strength. In fact, there was a minimum of respect. Long Wucuo''s words just now were really out of order. Mu Hanyan''s question is too poisonous. He can''t admit it. Otherwise, he might be scolded by his ancestors for 18 generations. This smelly boy used to look like a city official. How can he become so angry. This time, he was caught by mu Hanyan. Everyone could hear the word "slut" clearly, and he couldn''t get entangled any more. He could only stare at long Wucuo. "Both sides salute, each step back ten steps." Long Aoli simply took the place of the divine official''s duty and ordered the way to them. Mu Hanyan retreated from each other. As for the salute, it must have been avoided. "Here we go." When they arrive at the designated position, long Aoli orders. "Death shield." With a roar, long Wucuo directly used his strongest magic power. I saw the silver flash, showing a strong sense of killing, quickly condensed into a huge shield, flying towards the cold smoke. Although it''s not the first time to see long Wucuo''s mace, the audience still can''t help shouting. Compared with yesterday''s death shield, they found that long Wucuo had some reservation and didn''t show all his strength. At this time, he really did his best. The scene of the landlord''s tragic death seems to appear in front of us again. Everyone knows that mu Hanyan can''t walk out of the competition platform alive this time. After all, the landlord comes to practice the law of the earth, and his defense is strong enough to compete with you. But even so, he can''t stop long Wucuo''s Shield of death. Even if Mu Hanyan''s strength is good, isn''t he good Can it be far better than your chief priests? Gao Weihu, long Wudang and Chu Yanghe, who were sitting side by side with other chief priests, all frowned heavily. No matter for the sake of interests or sincerity, they don''t want mu Hanyan to die on the test bench. Seeing that long Wucuo''s all-out death shield, they subconsciously worry about Mu Hanyan. No one noticed that the corners of Mu Hanyan''s mouth were slightly tilted, showing an imperceptible smile, which was the smile of getting what he wanted. Do you use the most powerful magic when you come down? This is exactly what mu Hanyan wants to see, and also the real purpose of her slap. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Bathe the cold smoke light to drink out a voice, on the long sword, flash up a piece of green light. With the long sword passing by, the green light is flowing out, like a piece of blue fog shadow, towards the light shield full of the meaning of killing.However, seeing this scene, the chief priests, led by long Aoli, laughed with disdain. The priests under the stage also shook their heads secretly. Gao Weihu, long Wudang and Chu Yanghe also had more worries in their eyes. They are not half monks like mu Hanyan. They have a clear understanding of the principle of Sheng Ke. Obviously, mu Hanyan uses the law of life, and the law of life and the law of death do restrain each other. However, it is not absolute who controls each other. It depends on the strength of both sides. As long as the strength is slightly higher than half a point, it''s a good choice A kind of restraint will be multiplied, and the half point strength gap may also turn into an absolute advantage or disadvantage. Long Wucuo''s death shield is so powerful that even the audience on stage feel great pressure. On the contrary, mu Hanyan''s law of life, though it''s more flexible, is obviously not powerful enough. The two sides are not on the same level at all. If she uses other laws, it''s all right. Even if she is weak, she may not have the power to resist. But unfortunately, she uses the law of life. This disadvantage will be multiplied and it''s impossible to resist the shield of death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 "It''s over. The chief priest is dead!" Under the stage, many people think piteously. When the landlord who fought with long Wucuo came to the tragic death stage last time, people saw long Wucuo''s ruthlessness. Mu Hanyan repeatedly humiliated him and slapped him in the face every day. He didn''t hate mu Hanyan and would never show mercy. "It''s said that mu Hanyan''s strongest skill is not the magic of fire. Why did she suddenly use the magic of life? Didn''t she know that the law of life and death is actually mutual restraint, which is troublesome." Gu Qingyang, who is watching the battle under the stage, looks cold and ready. Once mu Hanyan is defeated, he will help him immediately. He must not give long Wucuo the chance to die. "This mu Hanyan, actually, abandons the essence and goes after the end. Instead of using the strongest fire magic, she uses the life magic, which she is not good at. She really thinks that with her half hanging life magic, she can control the death shield of young master long. It''s fantastic." A chief priest said disdainfully. "Maybe she really had a chance to win, but now she pushed herself to the end of the road. It''s heaven''s evil. You can''t live, ha ha!" But ou Dechuan said with a sneer. "I began to see her playing that trick, but I still felt that she had some brains. I didn''t expect that she was so stupid." Other chief priests also gloated. Under the influence of long Aoli, they also spent some time investigating mu Hanyan''s information and got some understanding of her. They knew that she was good at fire magic, not life magic. Of course, they also know that mu Hanyan is a natural God priest. Unlike other priests who can only practice one series of rules and magic at the beginning, they can only practice other series of rules and magic after the God heart priest. However, talent is one thing, and energy is another. After all, the result of being greedy and complex is that they are not proficient in everything, so many natural gods and priests like mu Hanyan can practice in many departments, but they are still in one department. Mu Hanyan''s life magic is not as powerful as her best fire magic. Now he has given up his best fire magic, and delusions that he can use his not good life magic to control the strongest death shield of dragon Wucuo. That''s not to kill himself. Unfortunately, this time, they were wrong. Mu Hanyan and other natural God priests seem to be the same, but in fact there is the most essential difference, that is, she has xuanhuang Qi, the core of xuanhuangshi, while other God priests do not! Just when the chief priests were sneering, suddenly, the blue fog and shadow suddenly coagulated, as if it had substance. The death shield was wrapped by its death, and it could not move any further. The laughter of the chief priests stopped abruptly, and their bodies leaned forward, staring at the blue fog that wrapped the death shield and gradually condensed into the shape of a drop of water. They suddenly realized that they underestimated mu Hanyan''s life magic. Could it be that mu Hanyan had deliberately hidden his strength and showed the enemy that he was weak. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that the dragon was unprepared, but was it meaningful? Long Wucuo hated her so much that she tried her best as soon as she came up. She didn''t hide her strength. It wasn''t the same result. Or does she just want to wait for them to sneer and then hit them in the face? But how can we say that she is also the head of the hall? What''s the point of playing this childish trick in the battle of life and death? In a word, they couldn''t understand the purpose of Mu Hanyan. In fact, they think too much. In the face of such a situation, mu Hanyan is also a little helpless. She wants to defeat long Wucuo cleanly with the power of thunder, so as to give other priests a huge shock. But she can''t help it. Just like before, she used to use the magic of fire, first a small flame, and then a sudden shock. This time is no exception. Mu Hanyan reluctantly gathered in the water. The huge blue water droplets gently swayed, and there was a translucent virtual image like a flame. Only then did the public react that this was not a water drop, but a burning fireball. But the green fireball, which contains the law of life, has never been seen before. Not only others were surprised, but mu Hanyan himself was also surprised. When he tried to practice the eight waste gods meteorite with the law of life last night, it didn''t happen. Her eyes, staying on the blue fireball, once again felt the familiar smell of chaos Tianhuo, and her heart suddenly realized. It is inconceivable for the land of God to condense into fire according to the law of life, but it is perfectly normal in the plane where Lingbao was before. It is said that the heaven and earth spirit fire itself has different law attributes. Chaotic heaven fire is known as the source of all kinds of fire, and it can naturally condense into fire with the power of any law. Why is it that every time you perform magic, you are weak at the beginning, and then you suddenly make a big noise. It should have something to do with chaos fire. But I don''t know if it''s the evil taste of this guy''s spiritual consciousness, or because he''s too weak? Want to understand the origin of this green fireball, mu Hanyan''s eyes, also show a bit of surprise. If she didn''t know how to win by one blow before, now, with the help of chaos sky fire, she is full of confidence.After all, she is really good at fire magic! In all the people''s surprised gaze, the cyan flame is constantly burning, and the death shield wrapped in it appears cracks. Before long Wucuo could react, he heard the sound of "Ka", and the death shield burst into pieces of light and shadow. The cyan flame instantly lost its stop, like a green flame meteor, heavy bang in the dragon''s chest. Long Wucuo was so shocked that he retreated ten steps away. Finally, he fell to the ground heavily and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His sword also flew to the stage. It''s too late, it''s too fast at that time. Although my heart is full of twists and turns, all this happened in an instant. Long Wucuo, who thought he would win, was seriously injured and vomited blood by mu Hanyan! The whole square was silent, staring at the two people on the stage, many people subconsciously rubbed their eyes, doubting whether they had hallucinations. "Mu Hanyan, you fool me!" Long Wucuo looks at mu Hanyan and shouts out. His shield of death has been practising hard for many years. Although he doesn''t want to do as he likes, he can send and receive freely. If Mu Hanyan had exposed such a powerful magic of life earlier, he would surely find a way to recover it, or at least have the chance to protect himself. But it was because mu Hanyan''s magic skill was so weak and deceptive that he was completely unprepared. When he wanted to take back the death shield for defense, it was too late. This, pour with his younger brother long wudangdang initial defeat in the hand of Mu Hanyan''s situation so same. Mu Hanyan feels a little wronged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 "To fool you? You think too much of yourself. " Mu cold smoke a face disdain, disapprove of say. Maybe it''s a bit interesting to play with someone else, but long is right. She thinks it''s better to slap her face directly. It''s just a coincidence that this happens. So she''s really a little wronged. "Mu Hanyan, do you think you can beat me like this?" Long Wucuo is enraged by mu Hanyan''s contemptuous eyes again. He slowly stands up and turns his wrist. Another long sword appears in his hand with its scabbard. Such a failure, he absolutely can not accept, he has a stronger mace! "Mu Hanyan, if you took the initiative to admit defeat just now, maybe I would let you live. Unfortunately, if you have to die, you can''t blame me." Long Wucuo stood up straight, holding the scabbard flat, the corners of his mouth slowly oozing blood, cold smile, abnormal ferocious. "Don''t be ashamed." Mu Hanyan is still full of contempt. Seeing the sword in long Wucuo''s hand, I almost didn''t laugh: who is the one who will die? "You''ll soon know if you''re not ashamed. This sword is called luanshen sword. Maybe you haven''t heard of the origin of this sword, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll soon know what''s terrible about it." Long Wucuo said haughtily. "Luan Shenjian, this is Luan Shenjian!" Under the stage, there was a scream. In fact, among the priests in the temple, there are very few people who have never heard of the name of Luan Shenjian. For a long time, the magic sword was not only the magic weapon that low-level priests dreamed of, but also the nightmare of high-level priests. Although it is not impossible for the weak to win the strong in the competition between the priests as long as the divine skill is used reasonably, it is only possible to defeat or even kill the divine heart priest with the cultivation of the divine priest by relying on the magic weapon such as Luan Shenjian. It is said that Luan Shenjian disappeared hundreds of years ago. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of long Wucuo. No wonder he still has such confidence under the heavy damage. It seems that after all, mu Hanyan can''t escape. People who thought that there was no suspense about the war once again held deep sympathy for mu Hanyan. To say that, mu Hanyan''s strength is also very good. The magic skill just now is beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the chief priests are shocked. Unfortunately, her opponent is long Wucuo, the Dragon Wucuo with the magic sword in hand. Think so in the heart, but didn''t notice, bathe in the eyes of the cold smoke flash a trace of banter smile. "Mu Hanyan, die for me!" Long Wucuo fiercely draws out the chaotic magic sword and cuts it to Mu Hanyan. Probably because of the psychological effect, that cold awn gives people the feeling of fantasy. "Ah A young priest can''t help exclaiming. It seems that he has already seen mu Hanyan''s heart and mind in chaos, and the unstoppable chaos sword is cut on the spot, and then blood splashes five feet. Just at this time, a red sword light flashed, condensed into a burning spear, and stabbed the Dragon Wucuo head-on. It''s as if the tip of the needle is facing the wheat awn, and the fire spear and Luan Shenjian meet face to face. With a series of ringing sounds, the Luan Shenjian, which is said to be able to defeat the enemy several times in a row, is broken into silver dregs! "How could that be?" In a flash, everyone was shocked. It is said that the luanshen sword itself is not famous for its sharpness and firmness. It failed to break many times when it was forged. So it is not surprising that it was broken like this in the confrontation between the strong and the strong. But the problem is that the real strength of the luanshen sword lies in its ability to disturb the mind and spirit, and the priests who are against it simply can''t perform decent divine skills. It was also for this reason that the priest who forged the sword was able to use the cultivation of the God priest to defeat the enemy. But look at the smoke in front of me, there is no sign of confusion. The power of this fire spear is no weaker than the previous magic. Can''t it be that her mind was so powerful that she was not affected by Luan Shenjian at all. Long Wucuo himself was also shocked. He didn''t think that his biggest killer sword, Luan Shenjian, had no effect on mu Hanyan. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had tried the power of this sword before, he even suspected that the luanshen sword in his hand was a fake. However, Mingming has tried it by himself. He can''t really use the magic sword any more. When he meets mu Hanyan, it is totally invalid? At this time, he didn''t know that his previous chaotic sword was really genuine, but now it was a genuine one. On the night when the ancestral temple was on fire, luanshen sword had been replaced by mu Hanyan. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to take the luanshen sword and give him a surprise, but at Ling Baobao''s suggestion, he decided to save the surprise for the sacrificial ceremony. The appearance of luanshen sword is simple and unadorned, which is not much different from that of ordinary priest''s long sword. With mu Hanyan''s skill of casting sword and alchemy, and the help of chaotic sky fire, you can make a decent imitation with any priest''s long sword. At the last moment, the chaotic sky fire, which is just beginning in spirit, gives mu Hanyan a little surprise, even the chaotic and empty breath in the sword, It''s all very similar. Of course, the breath belongs to the breath. It''s impossible for such a Xibei product to have the power of a genuine one. If long Wucuo looks carefully, he can still find the differences. Unfortunately, because the fire broke out in the ancestral temple too late, he had to conserve his energy to attend the sacrificial ceremony. He didn''t check it carefully. When he went back, he just checked it carefully and took an early rest.In order to long Wudang did not see anything strange from his face, mistakenly thought that mu Hanyan missed, worried, tossing and turning. And this surprise, as mu Hanyan hoped, has remained until now. "Chi!" In the sound of breaking through the air, the fire spear has penetrated into long Wucuo''s chest. The strong inertia takes him out of the test bench and sprinkles blood beads on the ground along the way. "No mistake Long Aoli flies out from the high platform. He is the last to arrive first. He reaches out his arms and catches long Wucuo. At the same time, several other priests of the dragon family took a step slower than long Aoli and rushed to long Wucuo''s side. They joined hands to fight a duel and defuse the fire spear. "My father..." Long Wucuo wants to say something, but he spews out a mouthful of blood and faints in long Aoli''s arms. Mu Hanyan frowned slightly. Originally, she wanted to kill long Wucuo, but he escaped. It was obvious that he was wearing body armor under his robe, otherwise she would never survive under the spear. This also benefits from the law of heaven and earth in the land of God. If we change the plane and rely on the powerful power of chaotic sky fire to burn all things in the world, let alone a body armor, even if he wears 10 pieces and 8 pieces, he will surely die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 The whole square was completely silent. Although long Wucuo finally saved his life, the blood line on the ground still showed the cruelty and blood of the battle just now. Everyone can see that mu Hanyan was not prepared to let long Wucuo leave the competition platform alive. The latter only relied on body protection to save his life. Even so, if he was stabbed by the fire spear, he would be seriously injured, and his accomplishments would be greatly damaged. Looking at the cold smoke again, everyone''s eyes showed a bit of fear. They finally know how powerful and terrible mu Hanyan is. Two swords, two Shenshu, one of which breaks the strongest Shenshu death shield of longwudang, the other smashes the legendary Luan Shenjian, and returns longwucuo with a fatal blow. Mu Hanyan''s eyes looked around the whole room, and finally fell on the other eleven priests. "Next." Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept over the eleven priests and suddenly cried out. Although her strength is still in the bottleneck, it''s really hard to break through, but mu Hanyan''s time of cultivation is not in vain, the colorful soul pearl is not wasted, and her understanding of the eight waste God meteorite is not in vain. Unlike the last time when she used eight waste God meteorite, she used up her whole body''s spiritual power. All her thoughts are different. This time, she still has half of her spare power, and she can use eight waste God meteorite again God meteorite. Under mu Hanyan''s gaze, the remaining eleven priests were all on pins and needles. The sound of clear drink fell into their ears, which was more like thunder. No one even dared to look mu Hanyan''s eyes directly. "Who else is going to challenge me, stand up!" Mu Hanyan long sword long finger, again drink. The priests on the other side were wandering, and none of them dared to answer. Are you kidding? Even the strongest of them, long Wucuo, was defeated so miserably. Two swords - no, strictly speaking, when mu Hanyan used the first sword, he had already been defeated. If there was no Luan Shenjian, long Wucuo would not have the courage to fight again. Unfortunately, even if there was Luan Shenjian, what could it be? If there was not a good Lao Tzu, he would have been defeated The body protection with precious armor has long been lost. They have no dragon Wudang so powerful magic, and no armor, how can they ask for trouble. The string of blood beads is still fresh in my mind. How can I be merciful to the baby childe who is facing the main sacrifice of Tianyang? Seeing their performance, the stone in Mu Hanyan''s heart finally fell to the ground. Why does she take the initiative to challenge, why does she slap long Wucuo in the face? It''s not to vent her resentment, nor to abandon herself. That''s the result. With her strength, it is impossible for her to break out of the siege under the challenge of the twelve priests. The only way to make him lose the courage to fight with himself is to first enrage the strongest dragon Wucuo among the people, force him to do his best as soon as he comes up, and then defeat him with thunder. On the one hand, it is to take the initiative and fight with the Dragon first. On the other hand, it is also to plant the seeds of fear in other people''s hearts. Judging from the performance of the eleven priests on the other side, her plan was completed perfectly. In fact, the "chaotic sword" also added a lot of glory to Mu Hanyan''s battle, which made people think highly of her strength and fear her more. Ling Baobao''s seemingly unreliable prank had an unexpected effect. "Since no one takes the initiative to challenge, I''d better choose you, that''s you." Mu Hanyan moves his wrist and points his sword at one of the priests. The priest was not the strongest of all, but from the sweat on his face and the flickering eyes, he was the weakest. "I, mu, the chief priest of mu, why me?" The priest turned pale and stammered. Mu Hanyan almost broke out laughing. It''s not nonsense. Why do you choose you? It''s just that you look like a bully? Judging from his stuttering question, it''s better than he imagined. "Do it!" This kind of serious occasion, but also to maintain their strong, cruel and terrible image in their eyes, mu Hanyan certainly won''t laugh, a face proud, a face cold, a face murderous said. The other priests didn''t laugh either. Although they thought this man was a bit shameful, they were also uneasy after seeing the battle just now. If they were picked by mu Hanyan, their performance would never be better than this man. The priest helplessly looked at mu Hanyan, the chief priests in the stands, and the colleagues around him. He looked very sad and his hand holding the sword was shaking. Seeing his pitiful appearance as if he was about to go to the execution ground, mu Hanyan was more determined. Holding the handle of the sword, Hanxiao sword came out of its sheath slowly, and her expression became even colder. "I give up. I give up." Looking at the merciless killing in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, the last line of defense in the priest''s heart was finally broken, and he yelled in a trembling voice. Then, embarrassed to face the crowd again, he jumped off the competition platform and turned around. Seeing that he had no guts to admit defeat and run away, everyone was surprised for a while, and then reacted and hissed.In fact, there is no weak one who can stand on the stage. No matter his status and strength, he is the best in the major temples. Even if he knows that he is not mu Hanyan''s opponent, he should make several moves. If he is really defeated, he will admit defeat. Who knows that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight directly Don''t you think he''ll lose? Of course, the priest also heard the boos behind him, but he didn''t think so. What is disgrace? Just don''t lose your life! After a few moves, he wants to come with mu Hanyan. I''ll take a few moves first, and then admit defeat with dignity. But the end of long Wucuo is right in front of his eyes. One move, just one move, will cause serious injury and hematemesis. It''s estimated that it''s also because of the armor. Otherwise, he probably won''t even have the chance to take out the magic sword. He didn''t think mu Hanyan would be in such a good mood to make a few moves with himself to save his face. He was afraid that one move would kill him. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. "Next, you go!" Mu Hanyan didn''t care about the priest who escaped, and the sword pointed to another one. Now is the time to strike while the iron is hot. We must work hard to destroy the opponent''s will to fight. We must not let them slow down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 "I, I give up..." The priest hesitated for a few breaths and jumped off the competition platform. Anyway, someone has taken the lead in the front, and his strength is not as good as his opponent, so he is not afraid of losing face. "You Mu Hanyan''s sword points to the next person quickly. "I''ll give up." As soon as the man gritted his teeth, he jumped off the test bench. "I give up." Next, before mu Hanyan could speak, she jumped off the competition platform with her sword pointing at her. "I give up." "I give up." ¡­¡­ One by one, the priests on the stage jumped off the competition platform, and their movements were more and more neat. It was not that everyone was so timid, but that they had agreed to join hands to drag down mu Hanyan, but the people in front of them one by one admitted defeat and stepped down, and the people behind them were not stupid. Seeing that one by one the priests under his command had no backbone to admit defeat and step down, the elders on the high platform were all black faced. But I can''t blame them. Mu Hanyan''s defeat of long Wucuo''s two swords is too shocking. Even if they do it themselves, they may not be better than mu Hanyan. How can they ask the people below to die? Up to now, they also gradually realize that mu Hanyan had a premeditated plan. From the very beginning, he had already shaken the morale of the people. The tragic defeat of long Wucuo had even knocked their confidence to the bottom. In short, from the moment today''s challenge begins, everything is under the control of Mu Hanyan. Then their previously negotiated plan also disintegrated under mu Hanyan''s careful calculation. At such an age, so scheming, even the headpriests on the stage are ashamed of themselves. Finally, with the last priest giving up, only mu Hanyan was left on the test bench. Under the stage, there was a burst of applause and cheers. Although the performance of those priests is too bad, their cowardice, even their own Temple priests are deeply despised, but they also know that this is because mu Hanyan showed super strength, so they did not fight and retreat. Mu Hanyan, also with her strength, won the respect of everyone. Hearing the cheers and shouts of tens of thousands of people, the faces of the chief priests were even worse. Although, apart from long Aoli and Ou Zhizhi, the other chief priests admire mu Hanyan''s strength and scheming, no matter what, they are not in a good mood when they see that their priests are so disgraced and the previously agreed plan is so easily disintegrated by mu Hanyan. Meeting the cheers of the crowd, mu Hanyan suddenly made a gesture of waving and pressing. Everyone stopped at the same time, and the whole square was calm again. "Lord dragon, I have passed the challenge of the priests in each temple, so I should be able to enter the next round of competition?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Not bad." Long Ao left Tieqing and nodded. Although long Wucuo saved his life, he was seriously injured, which may affect his cultivation. Now he has the heart to kill mu Hanyan. "Well, I challenge you!" The long sword in the cold smoke points to the proud dragon. "What Looking at mu Hanyan''s beautiful, cool, but determined face, everyone was shocked again. It never occurred to anyone that mu Hanyan defeated long Wucuo and challenged long Aoli. Did he just clean up his son and want to clean up with Lao Tzu? This is to fight the face of the long family thoroughly. However, my son''s face is easy to fight, and Lao Tzu''s face may not be so easy to fight. I just had a fight in Mu Hanyan. I didn''t even have time to have a rest, so I was in a hurry to fight long Aoli''s face. It was a bit emotional. Of course, this is just the idea of ordinary people, but the priests on the stage will never think so. In the past, mu Hanyan used the law of life to protect Fu Long from death. They thought mu Hanyan was too young after all. They didn''t think things well enough. Some of them took it for granted and even sneered at Fu long as much as they could. But mu Hanyan gave them a loud slap in the face with practical action. Only in the end did they know that mu Hanyan''s scheming was much more mature than they thought. Everything was in her calculation. They can also guess that mu Hanyan''s challenge to long Aoli at this time is definitely not intended to be emotional, not to hit the face, it must have her intention. They guessed right, mu Hanyan did it for her purpose. She is very clear that there is nothing wrong with her re creation of dragon, and long Aoli will never let go of herself, and the plans of a group of chief priests are easily destroyed by her, so she will certainly not give up. If they are given time to discuss, they still don''t know what kind of methods they will come up with to deal with themselves. Today, the reason why he can easily defeat the dragon is not wrong, on the one hand, because he does not know that the chaos sword has fallen into his own hands, and more importantly, because he has limited understanding of himself. However, after this battle, his own details are almost exposed. If long Aoli and others are prepared, he will never have such good luck again.Anyway, she still has the spare power to show the eight waste God meteorite again. She just disrupts their rhythm and directly challenges long Aoli. According to her previous understanding of the major shrines, the strength of the twelve chief priests is also led by long Aoli. As long as she can defeat him, it is not impossible for other chief priests to admit defeat like the previous priests. Even if they don''t admit defeat, it doesn''t matter. Since she''s going for the heaven and earth treasure, sooner or later she will face the strongest of the twelve chief priests and fight with long Ao in advance. It''s not a bad thing. "You''re going to challenge me?" Long Aoli himself was a little surprised, but he soon regained his composure and asked calmly. "Did the Dragon Master dare not fight?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Good, good. No wonder you can become the chief sacrifice of Huayu at a young age. You are really powerful and courageous. I am just as you wish." Long Aoli patted the chair and said with appreciation. In fact, he hated mu Hanyan in his heart. He just wanted to slap her to death. However, he was also the master of the hall. He had to have the necessary demeanor. No matter how much he hated mu Hanyan in his heart, he could not be as eloquent as long Wucuo. Of course, it may be that mu Hanyan slapped long Wucuo''s face. This mu Hanyan, who has the calm demeanor of the chief priest, doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If she doesn''t resist sarcasm, maybe she dares to slap her face. Long Aoli doesn''t want to be humiliated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 You should know that even if she slaps her face, he can''t do anything about her according to the temple law. He can only appeal to the temple of life. When the upper authorities send someone to check, they know that they are being rude, maybe they won''t let it go. Even if they really punish her, they won''t kill her, but their reputation is completely destroyed. Horizontal afraid of Leng, is this truth, more importantly, mu Hanyan is not just Leng so simple, from her previous first challenge to long Wucuo, now challenge to his head these two things, clearly is not fatal. Against this kind of man-made enemy, you''d better not try to show any prestige in words, just do it directly. "Lord dragon, you''d better be patient for a while. The next competition is to set the rules and follow them." To see him so readily accept the challenge of Mu Hanyan, ou Dechuan frowned and advised. Although he knows that long Aoli''s strength is very wrong, which is better than their 11 chief priests, he feels a little uneasy after seeing mu Hanyan''s performance of defeating long Wucuo. As long as the rules are set again, and their twelve chief priests work together, can''t they deal with one mu Hanyan? Why take such a risk? "No, I''ll help her, since she''s looking for death on her own." Long Aoli said coldly. In fact, he also knew that it would be much easier to clean up mu Hanyan if the rules were redefined, but mu Hanyan challenged him in front of tens of thousands of priests in each hall. If he didn''t dare to fight, how could he face others in the future? What''s more, long Wucuo is not mu Hanyan''s opponent. It doesn''t mean that he is not mu Hanyan''s opponent either. He has his own proud capital to become the chief priest of the temple of the heavenly sun and surpass the chief priests of other temples. While talking, long Aoli has already stepped down. Under the stage, there were cheers and shouts immediately. The priests of the temple of the sun were cheering for their own chief priests, while the other priests were looking forward to the next competition. "Do it. I''ll give you three moves. I''ll only defend but not attack." Long Aoli backhand back sword, a proud meaning awe inspiring said. Under the stage, there was an uproar. They all saw mu Hanyan''s strength with their own eyes. Because of her similar age, many people still regard her as an idol even though they know that the temple they are in is at odds with mu Hanyan. Who knows, long Aoli is so conceited. However, no one thinks that long Ao is far away from tuoda. He dares to say so. Obviously, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. This time, mu Hanyan mostly kicks to the iron plate. Mu Hanyan''s expression also became dignified. Just now, she easily defeated long Wucuo and gave her strong self-confidence, so she dared to challenge long Aoli in one go. But obviously, she underestimated her opponent. "It''s a good idea. As the Lord of the same temple, the Dragon chief priest gives way to each other. Do you look down on me?" Mu Hanyan pretended to be polite, and then immediately said, "however, the Dragon priest is the elder. If I refuse, it''s disrespectful to you. Thank you very much. Three moves, I can''t give up any more, or I won''t win." This is not the time to lose face. Mu Hanyan won''t be foolishly wasting such a good opportunity. Of course, as the chief sacrifice, she also wants face. She can''t be weak in momentum. If she gives her partner, she has to pretend. Long Aoli suddenly has the impulse to vomit blood. Beginning to listen to Mu Hanyan speak high sounding, thought she died to face, refused to let himself move, the result spared a circle, still want to let, just say with oneself force her, this person how so shameless ah. "Do it." Long Aoli said impatiently. "By the way, Lord dragon, if you lose in a while, you won''t go back because you let me do those three moves. In that case, it''s better not to let me." Mu Hanyan didn''t immediately start, but worried asked. What''s the problem? It''s like I''ve lost. Long Aoli''s face doesn''t look good again, and suddenly he feels that his words just now are a big mistake. "Cut the crap and do it." Long Aoli is a little fidgety. "Don''t worry, some things have to be explained first, or what if you don''t admit it?" Mu cold smoke is not to depend on not to scratch of say. "Don''t worry. If I lose, I won''t deny it." Long Aoli said. "You''ve heard that. If the Dragon Lord doesn''t admit it, you''ll have to prove it for me." Mu Hanyan put his eyes on other chief priests. All the chief priests were speechless. They hadn''t started yet. How could she say that she seemed to win? Where did she get her self-confidence? "Mu Hanyan, do you want to fight or not?" Long Aoli shouts angrily, so angry that he wants to jump. "Fight!" In front of me, suddenly a cold light flashed by. No one thought that mu Hanyan''s work would be so sudden. Previously, she was so obsessed with her nonsense that everyone was secretly amused, but she didn''t think that she would just type. Strictly speaking, before the sound of typing came out, in fact, she had already started. The sword was so sudden that the fire on the sword suddenly appeared. A burning spear stabbed at longaoli''s chest. Many people didn''t react.Long Ao leaves oneself to have the momentary absence of consciousness, equally didn''t expect to bathe the cold smoke to talk nonsense to suddenly move. To say, mu Hanyan this is a sneak attack plot, but he has said to start, mu Hanyan is not against the rules. Seeing the fire spear coming at a high speed, long Aoli had no time to scold mu Hanyan for being mean. As soon as the sword unfolded, the light and shadow in front of him moved, forming a huge translucent light shield, which exuded a real luster like crystal, but also brought a sense of ethereal nothingness. It turned out to be a wind shield. Each priest''s aptitude is different, and it has nothing to do with blood relationship. Long Wucuo is good at death divinity, while his father long Aoli is good at wind divinity. Although the wind system magic is not good at defense, if it forms a shield, it is not much worse than the Earth Shield of the earth system magic. Coupled with the light and elegant nature of the wind system law, it can also overcome the hard with softness, which is more practical than the Earth Shield. This is the wind shield of long Aoli. It''s no wonder that he dare to let mu Hanyan do three moves. He really has the capital to be proud of himself. "Ding" the burning spear stabbed at the wind shield. It made a crisp sound of gold and iron, and then it coagulated in the air, but then it moved forward. Long Aoli''s face showed a sneer. The reason why mu Hanyan was able to easily break long Wucuo''s death shield in the past was actually the mutual restraint between the law of life and the law of death. If he was a little stronger, he would have an absolute advantage. But now, mu Hanyan''s fire law has no obvious effect on his wind law. How can he break his wind shield that he has been immersed in for half his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Seeing this scene, the audience sighed. To say, mu Hanyan''s strength is very good among his peers, otherwise he would not have the qualification to fight with long Aoli. But unfortunately, she is still too young compared with the strong one who has practiced divinity for nearly a hundred years. But fortunately, this is only the first move, mu Hanyan still has a chance. On the stage, the chief priests showed a relaxed smile. They didn''t know that long Aoli''s wind shield had been cultivated to such a state. It seems that long Wucuo''s death shield had been cultivated only after being instructed by him. In other people''s eyes, this is only the first move. Mu Hanyan has two more chances, but they know that in the face of such a powerful defense, let alone two moves, even ten moves and 100 moves, she can''t break the dragon''s flawless defense. The more time she wastes, the greater her spiritual power loss. When long Aoli starts to fight back, the more she has no power to resist. With mu Hanyan''s wisdom, the best choice now is to stop right away and save your strength, and then don''t try to do anything else. Unfortunately, they were wrong. Just when everyone thought that mu Hanyan had no choice but to stop facing long Aoli''s strong defense, mu Hanyan suddenly showed a strange smile. It was a fiery red spear, suddenly a layer of green color, the swaying flame awn, also showed a light blue and purple color. "The law of life, she can integrate the law of life with the law of fire!" In the crowd, bursts of exclamation. Although she has seen mu Hanyan use the law of life for a long time, and knows that she is good at the law of fire. But learning the two kinds of magic doesn''t mean that she can integrate the two into one, which belongs to another realm of practice. Generally speaking, as long as the strength breaks through the bottleneck of the spiritual priest and reaches the realm of the spiritual priest, you can practice the second kind of law divinity. But if you want to combine it, you can only do it after the third level spiritual priest. If you want to really integrate it, you just have to wait until the fifth level spiritual priest. This is also because of the divine idea. After all, there is no strong enough divine idea. It is impossible to distract and use it. From the point of view of Mu Hanyan''s strength, it''s obviously not as simple as the eighth level God priest, but it should not go beyond the scope of God priest. To reach the God heart priest, he can integrate the two laws. What a talent! What''s more, the law of life and the law of fire just have the effect of mutual generation and complementation. When the two laws are integrated into one, the power is not as simple as one plus one equals two, or at least double the power. On the stage, the smiles on the faces of the chief priests quietly disappeared, and their expressions became extremely dignified. The originally cloudy weather became more gloomy. The cold wind swept by, and the blue and purple flame on the spear made a hunting sound, releasing the feeling of oppression and pushing forward slowly. "Lord dragon, remember what you said before, three moves. Don''t cheat at that time." Mu Hanyan''s face showed a smile, jokingly said, quite a little bit of the taste of villain. Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe look at each other and see the color of doubt in each other''s eyes. It''s not the first time for them to see the publicity of Mu Da''s chief priest, but this kind of small person''s ambition like look has never been seen before. According to reason, she won''t forget to form this. They think good, mu Hanyan deliberately say this sentence, revealing this kind of villain''s attitude, really has her intention. Last night, when she practiced the eight wild gods meteorite, she found that with the mysterious and yellow Qi, she could integrate the law of life and the law of fire into one without the restriction of strength, and her power was four times higher than that of a single law. Originally, she wanted to use this move to fight Fu Long, but she could easily defeat her opponent only by the law of life. Since there is nothing wrong with Zhan long, it happens to be used on his father, which is also mu Hanyan''s courage to challenge long Aoli. But long Aoli''s conceit made her more alert. If such eight waste God meteorite can''t deal with long Aoli, then her only choice is the cultivation of kendo. The two rules are integrated into one. She is good at four times the power of eight waste God meteorite. Plus the hidden cultivation of kendo, she doesn''t believe that she can''t deal with long Aoli. It''s just that the cultivation of Kendo is her biggest secret, which can''t be seen at all. So mu Hanyan tries to stimulate long Aoli and other chief priests. The previous nonsense is also for this purpose. Only by making them impetuous, they won''t find the secret hidden in her divinity. Now it seems that she did well. At least, long Aoli didn''t find the strength hidden in the spear. "Mu Hanyan, do you really think you can beat me by these two rules?" Long Aoli''s face was more angry and said with a sneer. The other chief priests were grasshoppers on the same rope with him. When they heard mu Hanyan''s words, their faces also showed some anger. Although they are both priests, their age is here. How can they say that they are elders? Mu Hanyan has a little advantage. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to long Aoli or them."The wind is surging, the clouds are surging." The dragon is proud to leave the long sword to dance lightly and read softly in his mouth. In a flash, the light and shadow of the huge wind shield changed, as if the clouds were overlapping. The shield, which used to be like crystal, also became extremely soft. Although the fire spear with two kinds of laws pierced into the shield, it seemed to fall into an endless mire, unable to break it and stagnated again. Everyone under the stage was shocked again. Although they all know that the wind shield has the effect of overcoming hardness with softness, and is more indestructible than the Earth Shield in many cases, it is not easy to cultivate that level. It is said that only the experts above the divine heart priest can apply the wind system rules to such a level. Looking at this situation, long Aoli should have reached the realm of God heart priest, but he didn''t go to the temple of life because he didn''t want to be the chief priest. With this defense alone, no one among the twelve priests can defeat long Aoli, and mu Hanyan is no exception, unless her strength is above the divine heart priest. Well, it''s obviously impossible. "Mu Hanyan, don''t say three moves. Even if I give you one hundred moves, do you think you can beat me?" Long Aoli said with a wild smile. The faces of the other chief priests were slightly complicated, but on the whole they were relaxed. At this moment, they finally know the real strength of long Aoli. After this battle, they don''t have to compare with each other any more. The strange treasure of heaven and earth must be in long Aoli''s bag. As a result, they feel lost. But anyway, they have an appointment with long Aoli. It''s better for him to have that strange treasure in his hand than mu Hanyan''s, So they breathed a long sigh, but they didn''t feel too sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 "In fact, we don''t need three moves. One is enough." Mu cold smoke but facial expression is invariable, a tiny smile says. "Boom", suddenly, a loud noise came. I saw the torrent of fire, a white fog scattered, the Dragon pride from the rigid and soft wind shield, unexpectedly burst open. In a flash, everyone was shocked. The combination of Mu Hanyan''s law and magic has surprised everyone. Then, the real strength of long Aoli shocked everyone again. Not to mention the audience, even the mood of the elders on the stage was full of ups and downs. For a moment, they didn''t know what happened. Slightly dull eyes subconsciously look, you can see that the fire spear hidden in the hazy turbulent clouds, vaguely, but with the power of breaking the sky quickly stab to the dragon''s proud chest. "How could it be that she broke the wind shield of the Dragon priest!" Few would have believed such an outcome if they had not seen it with their own eyes. This is the wind shield that can only be used by the divine heart priest. According to reason, only the divine heart priest can crack it. Mu Hanyan broke it with the cultivation of the divine heart priest! How on earth did she do it? Long Aoli himself was also surprised, but he didn''t have time to think about it, because the spear was coming towards his chest. It was as fast as a shooting star, and its momentum was like thunder. Although his strength has reached the divine heart priest, his mind has been affected by the sudden breaking of his shield just now. Moreover, he has no preparation and can''t gather his spiritual power for a moment. Therefore, he knows that he may not be able to resist the magic art of Mu Hanyan, which combines the power of the two laws. Without hesitation, long Ao left the sword in his hand and flew out. The wind blade revolved around the sword, like a wind blade storm. At this time, he completely forgot his promise of only defending but not attacking. After all, life matters. See long Aoli''s action, mu Hanyan''s heart is finally completely implemented. If he really wields the sword to stop, he may find the secret hidden in the spear. Now he can''t find out how to get rid of the sword. Mu Hanyan was worried that the onlookers could see clearly, but the turbulent wind blade and layers of clouds had already blocked his sight for more than half. Who could see the clue. "Boom" is another loud noise, the fire spear of the cold smoke and the air blade storm of long Aoli burst out at the same time. Under the strong impact, a shadow of people flew out like a broken kite. Later, the clouds dispersed, and long Aoli appeared in the public''s field of vision, with mottled blood on the corners of his mouth and skirt. Lost, long Aoli lost! Everyone was stunned. Long Aoli, who had won before, actually lost. His strength reached the realm of divine heart priest, and he was superior to other chief priests. He lost with one sword! What I said before is a big joke. "How could it be that the Dragon Master''s strength is so strong, how could he lose like this?" At last, someone looked at the same half of him doubtfully. It seems that he still can''t believe the fact that he saw it personally. "It''s more than losing. It''s clearly said that if you let three moves, you can only attack but not defend. If you don''t take one move, you''ll lose." Someone said disdainfully. "As the chief priest, I can''t believe what I said. If I don''t have the strength, I''ll do it honestly. I can''t believe that I''m still speechless. Let''s face it." "I heard that the Dragon chief priest Guangming had fallen before, but today I know that he was so mean and insidious." "Yes, fortunately mu Hanyan won. He didn''t believe all of his words, otherwise he would die in his hands and argue with someone." "It''s so shameless. It''s a disgrace to our priests." Soon, people think of long Aoli''s bold words and contemptuous comments. The priest also has the dignity of the priest. Long Aoli''s last sword is not only disrespectful to his opponent, but also disrespectful to himself. It''s really beneath his dignity. No wonder even the people in the main temples can''t look down on it. On the high platform, the priests also looked embarrassed. When it comes to this matter, people with a clear eye can see that they are in the same line with long Aoli. Long Aoli represents them to a large extent. When long Aoli makes such a disgraceful move, they also lose face. The sarcasm fell to long Aoli''s ears, and it was like a sharp knife in his heart. If he didn''t take the sword just now, he would be dead. He had no choice and no time to think about it. He didn''t realize it was wrong until he took the sword. Unfortunately, it was too late. If you lose, you lose. Whoever wins all his life, but it''s because of that sword that his reputation is ruined. Long Aoli is impatient and angry. His whole body is constantly shaking. He only feels the blood rushing up. His mind is blank. There is only endless resentment and anger: it''s all because of her that he falls into such a situation!"Mu Hanyan, die for me!" The more long Aoli thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, the more angry he felt. His whole mind was in chaos. Suddenly, his eyes were red and he roared. In his hand, he also made a Taoist hand decision at the same time, and his mouth uttered an obscure chant. "Kara!" The sky thundered, and the dazzling electric light rushed down like a blue snake, forming a series of runes, which surrounded the cold smoke and whirled rapidly. All around, the clouds gathered. "Array area!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. In the mainland of Shengting, when the cultivation reached a certain level, he could form a sword array with the help of his understanding of the rules, which was used by Tian Annan at the beginning. It is said that in the land of God, there are also similar divinities, which are called the realm of divinities. However, Tian Annan is an expert in the realm of the sword sage. It''s not surprising to use his sword skills. The Dragon Aoli in front of him is only the first-class God heart priest. Compared with the cultivation system of the imperial court, it''s just the first-class sword master. How can he perform such a magic field? Why long Aoli could use the cultivation of the first level divine heart priest to develop such a field is obviously not the key point. The key point is that although this field is different from the Kendo sword technique, its function is very similar. In the meantime, mu Hanyan finds that he can''t get out of trouble at all. "Wind and thunder, disillusionment!" Long Aoli is singing crazily, and suddenly a sharp voice rings. "Stop it On the high platform, all the chief priests'' faces changed dramatically, and Chu Yanghe cried out. "Stop it, Dragon Lord, stop it." The other chief priests hesitated for a moment and then called in unison. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 As previously discussed, although they hold the group tightly and regard mu Hanyan as the enemy, no one really wants to kill her, let alone long Aoli killing her in this case. Everyone can see that he has lost the contest. If Mu Hanyan is killed again, even if the temple of life is biased, he can''t save long Aoli. Unfortunately, long Aoli suffered this setback and lost his reputation. He was so anxious and angry that he had already lost his mind. How could he stop when he fell into madness. With his last roar, one after another, the lightning fell in the air and roared to the field of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan subconsciously raised the long sword, and then suddenly realized that the previous sword had consumed all her spiritual power, and her mind was also extremely weak, and there was no strength left. "Long Aoli, do you want to be shameless? Stop it Mu Hanyan yelled. She knows very well that she can''t bear such thunder at this time. Unfortunately, in the chaos and madness, long Aoli didn''t even hear Chu Fengyun''s words. How could he listen to her. "Ha!" An electric light flashed on mu Hanyan''s body, and the strong current quickly flowed all over his body. Mu Hanyan''s body trembled and almost screamed. Then, there was another flash of light. After suffering, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to carry it hard. His heart moved. The dark golden cangxuan Cape appeared on him, and a ferocious evil dragon shadow coiled behind her. The cangxuan Cape, which has been refined by chaos fire, should be renamed magic dragon Cape. Even if there is no strength, with the powerful defense of magic dragon cloak, you should be able to protect yourself. Mu Hanyan is relieved. But soon she found out that she was wrong. The power of the magic weapon also depends on her own cultivation. At first, when she got cangxuan yunsha, she even had some difficulties in resisting the powerful swordsman''s attack. Later, with the improvement of her strength, the high-level swordsman was unable to break cangxuan yunsha''s absolute defense. That''s the principle. And now she lost all her strength, how could she play the real power of the cloak. With the thunder light falling, the dark gold color on the cloak and the shadow of the magic dragon are getting weaker and weaker, and the electric current passing through it is spreading all over her body again, which makes her shiver involuntarily. "No, I haven''t done any bad things. Is that how I died?" Mu Hanyan thought to himself that his heart was desolate. All of a sudden, there was a soft sound of "Ka" in the body, just like something broke. With a slight shock, mu Hanyan also forgot that his mind was greatly damaged. His subconscious concentration was similar, and his expression suddenly became strange. Originally, he was choking, but an excited smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Hidden pulse! As the bright lights in the body twinkle like the night stars, another hidden pulse is gradually opened. The spiritual power and energy that had been consumed are gushing out from the heart like a clear spring, and the exhausted power of mind is also rapidly restored. Mu Hanyan finally understood why his strength could not break through the bottleneck. No matter how he practiced, he could not feel any progress. It was because of the hidden pulse. The cultivation method of the land of God is different from that of the holy land, so the meridians needed are also different. Every time the great realm is promoted, a new hidden vein must be opened. If you are in another temple, as long as your strength reaches the peak of the God priest, you can try to baptize again, and open a new hidden vein by the spirit stone. Then, as long as you have the right opportunity, you can break through the bottleneck and reach the God heart priest. However, the test array of Huayu temple is seriously damaged, so you can''t test the cultivation level of Mu Hanyan at this time, and there is no corresponding God Soul stone, not to mention mu Hanyan, I don''t know my strength. Even if I know it, I can''t open a new hidden vein. Speaking of it, it''s mu Hanyan''s helplessness. Even if other priests didn''t practice divinity since childhood, they had already understood it. Even if they didn''t rely on the test array, they had a general idea of their own strength. However, her time of practicing divinity was too short, and her improvement was too fast, so she didn''t have much concept about the level of cultivation. Mu Hanyan makes up his mind that after going back this time, he can''t use all meteorite gold in those Temple main arrays any more. It''s time to repair the test array. If he can, he will finally buy some spirit stone to go back. She used to be poor, but now she is holding nearly a billion banknotes and thousands of colorful soul pearls. She doesn''t have to worry about money any more. But these are all things after going back. The most urgent thing now is to continue to get through the hidden pulse. I didn''t expect that the field on display by long Aoli''s lunatic Shi would bring her such great benefits. Mu Hanyan didn''t know whether to thank him or not. Although the strength has begun to recover, but know the benefits of this day''s thunder, mu Hanyan did not resist, but the convergence of spiritual strength, let the lightning surge in the body. Bursts of numbness and pain came to my heart. Mu Hanyan''s face was a little white, and his whole body was shaking slightly, but his face was excited and joyful. Two completely opposite expressions of pain and joy appeared on her face, which looked very strange.Seeing the thunder fall, long Aoli falls into madness again. He can''t stop shouting. Chu Yanghe can''t help it. He flies down and takes a picture of that field, while the other chief priests rush to long Aoli at the same time. Although they reached an agreement with each other and did not want the treasure to fall into the hands of outsiders, they had no deep hatred with mu Hanyan and did not want her to die in Tianyang city. Seeing a few people help each other, mu Hanyan''s impression on them has changed a lot. The nature of these chief priests is not bad, just selfish. Several chief priests knew that the situation was critical, and they all went all out. Unfortunately, their strength had not yet broken through the category of God priest, while long Aoli had reached the level of God heart priest. No matter facing him or his field, they had nothing to do. Just listen to "bang bang" a few dull sound, Chu Yang and others were all shocked out. "Master mu, if you insist on it, we''ll think of another way." Chu Yang and also by that electric current electricity white hair root erect disheartened face, but still quickly rushed back, a face of anxiety to Mu Hanyan said. Say just finish saying, notice to bathe the strange smile on the face of Han Yan, tiny a Zheng. Then, I saw mu Hanyan smoking his sword slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 With the last pulse point flashing, a complete hidden pulse is completely opened, and spiritual power flows through it, forming a perfect cycle. Mu Hanyan knows that if she insists on it, she will suffer in vain. In fact, she has suffered in vain for a long time. Now, it''s time to break this field. The spirit power flows the whole body, bathes the expression of the cold smoke, and no longer has the previous pain, so calm, so confident. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan drinks softly again. A spear came out through the sword, and the green and red flames were burning fiercely. There was a faint sense of dragon''s rising. The roaring sound was also like the sound of dragon''s singing. At the moment when the fire spear pierced the field, the light and shadow of the flying Rune suddenly stagnated, and the whole world, time and space also stood still at the same time. However, the stillness was only an instant. Then, the light and shadow of Taoist runes suddenly burst out and turned into a dreamlike light spot. The field broke open, and the whole earth shook violently. The towering Temple behind him also vibrated violently, and there was a roar inside. Most experienced priests are not unfamiliar with such a sound, which is obviously the sound of broken array in the temple. However, it is clear that the area is broken. How can the array in the hall be damaged. Soon, they thought about what was going on. Obviously, even if long Aoli''s strength had reached the realm of the divine heart priest, he could not exert this wind and thunder field, so he actually borrowed the power of the array in the temple. After all, he is the chief priest of the temple of the sun, and only he has such a chance. Arrogant and arrogant, he said that he wanted to kill mu Hanyan in three ways. In the end, he was forced to fight back in the first move. As the chief priest, he broke his promise, which made people spurn him. In his desperation, he even borrowed the temple array to kill mu Hanyan. This despicable behavior, let alone other people, even the chief priests who shared the same hatred with him, couldn''t stand it. Everyone looked at him with disdain and anger, but it''s a pity that this time long Aoli still turned a blind eye to them, because at the moment when the field broke, he had already been attacked, and he looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted to death. Looking at his gray face, he was obviously badly hurt. In principle, even if the field is broken and backfired, his mind will be affected at most. He shouldn''t be hurt like this. But who asked him to borrow the power of the temple array? The powerful energy poured out when the field is broken is not what he can bear. It''s a self inflicted experience. After a while, the earth stopped shaking, and the temple in the rear was calm. The people on and off the stage have finally come back to their senses. Looking at mu Hanyan, the shock in their eyes is beyond comparison. To understand the secret of long Aoli''s field, everyone was angry at first. Then, another question came to mind. Mu Hanyan broke through the field that the holy heart priest used the temple array to cast. How powerful should she be. Although no one can be sure what cultivation mu Hanyan is, everyone can be sure that she has absolutely reached the realm of divine heart priest, and she will never be as simple as the primary divine heart priest! It''s no wonder that after defeating long Wucuo, she immediately challenged long Aoli. She really has such confidence. The former priests who voluntarily accepted defeat and jumped off the test platform to hide from the crowd came back to the crowd again, but their faces were no longer ashamed. On the contrary, they were a little complacent. You see, I thought we were afraid of death before. Now I know how wise and wise we are. Even long Aoli is not the opponent of Mu Hanyan for such mean means. Don''t we go up to seek death? We call that wisdom, wisdom, understand? If you want to say that after the battle of Mu Hanyan, it''s a good way to redress their grievances. At least you don''t have to be a man with your tail between your legs. Looking at the wind and clouds on the stage, they are not only no longer resentful, but also grateful. Several high priests of the temple of the heavenly sun just woke up and took the stage to lift the unconscious long Ao down. From the beginning to the end, they were all ashamed and didn''t even have the courage to look up at mu Hanyan. After the two contests, long Aoli''s father and son became pale one after another. The despicable behavior of long Aoli was despised by the public, and even the priests of the temple of the sun lost face. When they think of long Wucuo''s initial embarrassment to Mu Hanyan and his humiliation to Huayu temple, they feel a great irony. With other people''s strength, are you qualified to humiliate others? It''s just too much for you, and you deserve the fate of your father and son! Long Aoli was carried off the field, Chu Yang and others also returned to their seats, only mu Hanyan was left on the stage. "Is there any one who will challenge me?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept from the faces of the chief priests. Anyway, it''s already arrogant. Let''s just be arrogant to the end. When she was promoted to the realm of divine heart priest, she had enough confidence to perform the eight wild gods twice, and also had the capital to be arrogant. Chief priests, you look at me, I look at you, but no one answers. Are you kidding? What''s the strength of long Aoli? What''s their strength? Can long Aoli use the temple array to display the field? Can they? Even long Aoli was defeated by mu Hanyan. Didn''t they go up for death?Up to now, they also feel the helplessness in the hearts of the previous priests who voluntarily admit defeat. In the face of Mu Hanyan''s arrogance, they don''t even have the courage to look at each other. "No, well, I''ll choose for myself." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. After challenging 12 strong priests in each temple in succession, mu Hanyan even challenged the chief priests one by one! But this time, no one was surprised, because mu Hanyan has proved to everyone that she has such strength and qualification. No one even feels disgusted because of the arrogance of Mu Hanyan. Arrogance without strength is called arrogance. Arrogance with strength is called self-confidence. Instead of being disgusted, many young priests adore mu Hanyan more. They are excited and excited. If it wasn''t for those stuffy old men on the stage who are the chief priests of each family, I''m afraid someone would have cheered mu Hanyan for a long time. "Master fan, why don''t you come first?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes stay on fan Chengli, the chief priest of Qingning. Fan Cheng Li Meng raised his head, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, there was some inexplicable sadness. If the strength is similar, it''s no big deal to lose. Anyway, even if Mu Hanyan doesn''t appear, he will also lose to long Aoli. But the problem is that mu Hanyan''s magic power is what he saw with his own eyes. Long Aoli''s fate is right in front of him. It''s not so easy to lose with mu Hanyan. He may even lose his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Do you want to admit defeat like the previous priests? Other people can do that kind of humiliating thing, but as the chief priest, he can''t do it at all. What should we do if we can neither fight nor admit defeat? Fan Chengli is in a dilemma, pulling his beard. Mu Hanyan looks at fan Chengli''s white beard, which he pulled out unconsciously. He''s funny. He didn''t work in collusion with long aoli''er to deal with me. Now he doesn''t dare to say anything. If he doesn''t give you some power, you''ll really treat me as a bully. "It seems that master fan doesn''t want to accept my challenge. Let''s exchange horses." Mu Hanyan said, and turned his eyes to Ma Jingtian, the chief sacrifice of xiafeng temple. In the final analysis, she still wants to have a foothold in the land of God. She doesn''t want to offend all the chief priests of the twelve shrines. There is no deep hatred between them. Everything is just for the benefit of their respective shrines. Even if the means are a little dirty, it''s not so heinous. Mu Hanyan is not unreasonable and unforgiving. Just teach them a lesson and scare them. Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, fan Chengli long relief, heart unexpectedly some inexplicable gratitude. If Mu Hanyan didn''t give him a step to step down, he really didn''t know how to make a decision. He was even ready to faint. Although it was the same shame to faint in this case, it was better than to fight to death or admit defeat on the spot. Ma Jingtian was stunned, and then, like fan Chengli, he pulled up his beard, and the cold sweat dropped down his forehead drop by drop. "It seems that Ma Zhuji is not willing to accept my challenge, so..." Seeing Ma Jingtian''s complexion getting more and more red, and the danger of cerebral hemorrhage at any time, mu Hanyan finally let him go and turned his eyes to the next chief priest. One challenge after another, like the previous two, no one dares to face the challenge. One by one, they are in a dilemma and are forced to be full of big men. Fortunately, mu Hanyan judged the situation and always let them go when they were in the most difficult and tangled situation. Although it is humiliating to be forced to do so by a younger generation, they are all grateful to Mu Hanyan for the more terrible consequences. After all, the reason why mu Hanyan did this was also forced by them. If they hadn''t forced mu Hanyan from the very beginning and worked together to make things difficult for her, how could she have come this far? After all, it''s all their fault. Of course, for Chu Yanghe and other several previous sacrifice, mu Hanyan is merciful, deliberately missing them. She always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. People respect me and I respect others. Since the other party has expressed good intentions at the critical moment, she naturally wants to leave some face for the other party. Aware of the kindness of Mu Hanyan, several people are filled with emotion. It seems that mu Hanyan is not a person who doesn''t know the world affairs. Even if the treasure falls into her hands, as long as we have a good discussion, we may not be able to get some benefits. The reason why long Aoli and Ou Zhizhi instigate people to fight against her is selfishness! "I don''t seem to be willing to fight, so you''re left, eunuch!" Finally, mu Hanyan''s eyes fell on ou Dechuan. She also knew that there must be someone who instigated so many chief priests to work together to make trouble for her. As for who is still guessing, apart from long Aoli and Ou Dechuan, who has such hatred with her, other people have no intersection with her at all. By the way, Chu Yanghe was also suspected, but since he had given warning before, he obviously didn''t care about Fengcheng Temple any more and was excluded by mu Hanyan. Ou Dechuan''s face was low and he didn''t speak either. "Why, don''t you dare?" The cold smoke is pressing us step by step. She can let others go, but the culprit must not be spared lightly. She is not a soft persimmon to be handled by others. When it is time to be tough, she will never be soft hearted. Ou Dechuan''s cold sweat came out with a brush. Mu Hanyan first faced the other chief priests, but he soon let them go. Only when he arrived here, he would not let them go. Of course, he knew what it meant. "Master mu, in fact, it''s against the rules for you to challenge the dragon master before. We can''t help but we, ou Dechuan, have always set an example, but we won''t take the lead in disobeying the rules of the sacrificial ceremony. If you want to challenge me, you can come to our Lingyu temple when you are free, but not this time. I''d better wait for me to agree on the competition rules with you chief priests, and then draw lots for the competition. " Ou Dechuan Eye Bead son a turn, had an idea, righteously say to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan looks at Ou Dechuan with a sneer. He uses this method to avoid himself. The old man is cunning. "No drawing, I abstain." "I abstained, too." "I abstained, too." ¡­¡­ Before mu Hanyan spoke, other chief priests said with one voice. It''s hard to escape the disaster. How can they have the heart to compete? What''s more, they are not stupid. How can they not see ou Dechuan''s intention and use the rules to say things? Do they still want to drag them into the water? They have been dragged into the water by him and long Aoli before. How can they do stupid things again.Just breathing, Chu Yanghe and the other ten chief priests all abstained. They simply went to the stage and made it clear that they didn''t want to be with Ou Dechuan any more. Ou Dechuan opened his mouth and was stunned. Originally, he thought that as long as he started to draw lots, he would abstain immediately. He didn''t have to face mu Hanyan, and he would not lose face. He didn''t know that these old guys reacted faster and faster. Before waiting for the draw, others would have abstained. On the stage, only he and mu Hanyan were left. Looking at the old man who stepped down quickly, mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh. She was really the old man. This reaction was so fast that she was unprepared. Look at Ou Dechuan. They''ve made him look round. "Eunuch, the other chief priests have abstained. Now I''m left with you. Get ready and do it." Mu Hanyan pointed to ou Dechuan and said jokingly. "You, you..." Ou Dechuan pointed to the gang of pit friends. He was too angry to speak. "Eunuch, don''t worry about them. You''d better be ready to take it." Mu Hanyan looks at Ou Dechuan and says with a smile. Under the stage, everyone looked at him with sympathy in their eyes. Now they can see that the other chief priests are fully aware. They don''t want to fight mu Hanyan any more, and they have no time to play with Ou Dechuan. "I''ll give up." Ou Dechuan glared at Chu Yanghe. Finally, he said. As soon as the words came down, he burst out a mouthful of old blood and fainted to the ground. So you faint? Mu Hanyan also has some sympathy for ou Dechuan. Anyway, he has to feel dizzy. Why don''t he go earlier? At least he can save some face with the help of yundun Dafa. But he doesn''t feel dizzy until he admits defeat. Isn''t he losing face and foundation. The old man doesn''t look very cunning. How can he be stupid at this time. But she didn''t know that Ou Dechuan was angry by those pit friends. She was so angry that she didn''t want so much. "Yes, the chief priest has won!" Behind him, Shen Yuhe cheered for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Then cheers out the sound, is the face flushed, excited almost also step ou Dechuan follow-up, fainted on the spot Sikong Qinglan. And then, Wen Gaoren, whose lips trembled with excitement. Although mu Hanyan himself is determined to win the legendary treasure of heaven and earth, who can believe that she can defeat the enemy and win the final victory before that. With mu Hanyan''s final victory, Huayu Temple appeared in front of all the priests in a strong posture. Who would have thought that just a few months ago, one of the oldest shrines in the history of the land of gods was almost on the verge of destruction. Anyone could be bullied and trampled on. Looking at mu Hanyan''s beautiful face and graceful posture, Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe cheered and burst into tears. Under the stage, there were thunderous cheers. Although this competition is totally different from the past, mu Hanyan won without a fight in the end and oppressed the other priests to give up and admit defeat with absolute strength, the battle with long Wucuo or with long Aoli brought people too much shock and aftertaste. Even after many years, recalling these two wars still makes them feel proud to witness the rise of Mu Hanyan. "I declare that the final winner of this ceremony is mu Hanyan, the chief sacrifice of Huayu temple." As the old Shenguan came to power again, the mood of the crowd below was completely ignited. As he said, the old God handed an egg a little bigger than a Griffin''s egg to Mu Hanyan. Animal eggs? Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. It''s not that this one million year old treasure is not good for the priest, but good for the temple. How can it be an animal egg? You know, most of the hatching eggs are exotic animals, even divine animals, which should be good for the priests. With a confused mood, mu Hanyan took the animal egg. Immediately, she realized that she was wrong. It was not an egg, but a seed. Mu Hanyan doubted whether he had read it wrong, and then put his mind into it to make sure that he had not read it wrong. This is indeed a seed. The veins like patterns on the surface and the germ teeth full of vitality on the inside are clearly visible. Mu Hanyan really can''t imagine what kind of plant seed it is. It''s even more difficult to imagine that this seed has gone through millions of years and has such strong vitality. "What seed is this?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. "If you ask me, I''ll ask who to go. In a word, remember one thing. This seed can''t be sown until it returns to Huayu temple. Otherwise, if it''s cheap, don''t blame me." The old God official said with a smile. It can be seen that although long Aoli and his son were both defeated by mu Hanyan, they also lost face, but the old God did not hate mu Hanyan. Maybe it''s because I''m too old to look down on fame and wealth. "Will it germinate if you plant it?" Mu Hanyan then asked. After all, it was a seed that had been bred for millions of years. She didn''t dare to be careless. She had better ask clearly. "It may take a little psychic power, just like hatching a different animal''s egg, but I''m not sure. Try it yourself." Said the old God. "Thank you very much." Seeing that he didn''t know much about the seed, Mu Han gave thanks and didn''t ask any more. At first, I thought that the old Shenguan was very annoying. Now I see that he didn''t feel hostile to himself because of long Ao''s leaving his father and son. Mu Hanyan has a good impression on him. Amidst the cheers of the audience, mu Hanyan stepped down from the stage, and the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the gods came to a successful end. At least for mu Hanyan, the result was the most satisfactory. Seeing mu Hanyan leave, Chu Yang and others all look complicated. At a young age, they have such strength. The future achievements of Mu Hanyan are amazing. Maybe, it won''t be long before they can only look up to it. In fact, the present mu Hanyan is enough to make them look up to the mountains. They all regretted that they had joined hands with each other before. But fortunately, they stopped in time, and finally stood on the side of Mu Hanyan. They were no longer instigated by Ou Zhizhi, and mu Hanyan showed some kindness. They still had a chance to repair their relationship. All the chief priests were silent, but they had the same idea in their hearts: how can they make love to Mu Hanyan so that she can let go of the past? In the crowd below the grandstand, a man with a cold look also looked at the back of the smoke, and his eyes gradually became dignified. He is the master of the magic dragon from the depth of the wasteland. "Is it her?" The man said to himself. "Who?" The young man who followed him like a shadow asked subconsciously. "An old friend and the only enemy in my life." The man raised his head and said leisurely. That vision is so deep, as if through time and space, I do not know how many years ago memory, once again emerged in his heart.She is still alive, the ninth reincarnation, this is the number of generations? It should be the last life. The man''s eyes narrowed for a moment, showing a cold killing. ¡­¡­ Back at Gu''s house, just after getting out of the carriage, mu Hanyan saw a stealthy figure in the corner. Long Wudang, why did he come here at this time? At this time, most of the priests in the temple must hate themselves to the bone. How dare long Wudang come to meet him? Why don''t he be afraid to be beaten to death by long Aoli? "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyan went forward and asked the dragon in a low voice. At the same time, he looked around carefully. Long Wu reminds her that she doesn''t want to hurt him. She didn''t know that long Wudang didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t come. One day without an antidote, he couldn''t feel at ease. Every night, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He was so thin that if he didn''t come, he would be depressed. Seeing the tragic defeat of long Wucuo''s last sword, he suddenly realized that he had guessed wrong. The chaotic sword really fell into mu Hanyan''s hand, but he didn''t even know about long Wucuo. So he was so determined that he ran to get the antidote. Fortunately, both father and elder brother were seriously injured, and the dragon family was in a mess. No one would notice him for a while. When I think of the word "fortunately", long Wudang feels a little strange. It seems that he is really unfilial "I''m here for the antidote, aren''t I?" Long Wucuo looks at mu Hanyan pitifully. "What antidote?" Mu Hanyan looked at him suspiciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 "Ten thousand ants eat heart pill, don''t you forget?" Dragon Wudang almost cried. Mu Hanyan patted her forehead. She really forgot about it. It''s no wonder, but it''s just the most common Shuxin pingqi pill. How can she put it in her heart. The problem is that she knows it''s Shuxin pingqi pill. Long Wudang doesn''t know it. After seeing long Wudang''s black eye circles like a panda, it''s not hard for her to think about how much suffering he has suffered in the past two days and how he has survived in the end? Think of here, mu Hanyan also understand why Long Wu''s current day will send a warning letter. He thought that this guy''s brain was enlightened. After making trouble for a long time, he was scared by "ten thousand ants eat heart pill". In case of any accident, he can''t find the antidote anywhere. He can''t save himself if he doesn''t want to. "Eh, that''s the Dragon chief priest?" Mu Hanyan suddenly exclaimed. "Ah The Dragon unconsciously turned his head and exclaimed. Mu Hanyan moved at his feet, turned to his side and threw another pill into his mouth. That action is quick, connect the Si Kong Qing Lan of the side several people all completely didn''t think of. "Well." Long Wudang was unprepared. His throat rolled, and the pill fell into his stomach. "Well, here''s the antidote. It''s OK." After the cold smoke, he clapped his hands and said. "How does this antidote taste like poison?" Dragon Wudang smacked his mouth, aftertaste, strange said. Nonsense, all Shuxin pingqi pill, of course, is a taste. This is the reason why mu Hanyan diverts his attention first and throws pills into his mouth when he is not prepared. After all, it''s not a rare pill. Long Wudang must have seen it. He can''t know the truth. "Are you good at poison?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t quite understand." Long Wudang said honestly. If he was good at poisons, he would have tried his own way to detoxify them. Why should he be so scared. "I don''t understand why you ask so many questions?" Mu Hanyan stares at long Wudang angrily, "go back, don''t come to see me if you have nothing to do, or you won''t blame me if you are killed by your father." "Well, that''s true." Long Wudang thought about it and said that he had no doubt. Look at long Wudang, fooled by the cold smoke, Ling Baobao almost didn''t laugh. "My Lord, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Long Wudang is really afraid of Mu Hanyan now. He is afraid to think about her terrible strength and dare not spend more time with her. He turns around and walks towards the city. However, after a few steps, he thinks of something. He looks back and expects to say, "Lord sacrifice, what about the little master of the dragon family..." "Don''t worry, I will give you my full support, but it''s time for you to improve your strength. Otherwise, even if you sit in the position of the little Lord of the dragon family, the position of the chief priest may not be your turn." Mu Hanyan said and threw a few colorful soul beads to him. On the one hand, in order to appease him, on the other hand, out of guilt, he accidentally forgot the "ten thousand ants eat heart pill" and made others suffer for a few days, so he was a little ashamed to bathe in the cold smoke. As for supporting long Wudang to become the little master of the dragon family, or even the chief priest of the Tianyang family, mu Hanyan is not just talking about it, but really has this plan. As her strength gradually rises, her doubts will attract the attention of those who want to help her. It''s not a bad thing for many people to help her cover up. Long Wudang''s strength and status are poor now. If she can become the chief priest of the Tianyang Festival, she will speak a lot more. However, this matter can not be over handled, and we have to consider it in the long run. "Yes, yes, I''ll step up my cultivation when I go back." Dragon Wudang was overjoyed and took over the colorful soul pearl. He was also present at the black market auction. Of course, he couldn''t be more clear about the value of the colorful soul pearl. I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was so generous. He was lucky in disguise. "Also, if there is any change in the dragon family, please let me know in advance." Mu Hanyan added. According to reason, knowing her strength, long Aoli and long Wucuo''s father and son should not have the idea of revenge any more, but after all, it''s not impossible for them to suffer such a big loss, so it''s better to be careful. "Don''t worry, Lord. If there''s any bad news from the dragon family, I''ll send someone to deliver it right away." A dragon without a head is as good as a chicken pecking rice. If Mu Hanyan''s promise to him last time was just empty talk and the moon in the mirror, then this time, it''s a real benefit. Long Wudang is completely obedient to her. "Do you think it''s treacherous to your family?" See long Wudang jubilant appearance, mu Hanyan can''t help saying. Although it''s not necessary to convince others with morality, it''s necessary to convince others with sincerity. She doesn''t want long to be ashamed of not being careful, but it''s bad. "How can this be regarded as betraying the family? With the power of the chief priest, it would be unwise for the dragon family to have trouble with you again. I did this to avoid my father and brother from making a big mistake. In the end, even if I killed my relatives for the sake of the family business of the dragon family, even if my father knew it in the future, he would thank me ¡£¡± Long Wudang rightfully said, but he found a good reason for himself.Mu Hanyan was speechless for a while. He was worried about his psychological burden. After a long time, others had already thought about the reason for self comfort. He was convinced that he could interpret eating inside and outside in such a fresh and refined way and with such awe inspiring righteousness. Not only did she take it, but all the people around her also took it. Looking at long Wudang''s back, Ling Baobao was stunned for a long time, and then he said with a lot of feelings: "originally, there are more shameless than Zhu Yulan, the land of God, where talents come from." He was embarrassed to say that he was thick skinned when he saw so many rising stars. Back at Gu''s home, Gu Qingyang has already prepared a banquet to celebrate the success of several people''s dust washing. By the way, it also announced to the people that they had left Tianyang city and moved to Huayu city. Although I want to leave my hometown, knowing mu Hanyan''s great strength and brilliant achievements in the sacrificial ceremony, all the members of the Gu family are full of hope for the future of the Gu family. Contrary to the festive atmosphere of the valley family, the dragon family was in a state of melancholy. On the sickbed, long Aoli hasn''t woken up until now. Several doctors are taking Dan medicine soup for him and rubbing his heart. The people around him are worried. In a word, long Aoli''s cultivation has reached the realm of divine heart priest. Even if he is seriously injured, he doesn''t need these means to cure. That''s obviously the way to cure ordinary people. However, several priests who were proficient in medicine in the temple of the sun repeatedly failed to wake up long Aoli, so they had to die as a living horse doctor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 However, from the twitch of long Aoli''s mouth from time to time, it seems that this method works, and the eyes of the people around him are happy. "Poof!" After the unremitting efforts of several doctors, long Aoli finally opened his eyes. The first thing he woke up was to spit out a mouthful of black blood. "My Lord! (Lord of ceremonies!) " The people nearby and the priests of the temple gathered around excitedly. "How''s the ritual?" Long Aoli asked in a hoarse voice. "It''s over." One of the priests replied. "I lost in the end, didn''t I?" Long Aoli asked with a gloomy look. Although his mind was in a state of chaos and he was in a state of madness, he still had a vague impression of the scene when the border broke. Because of that impression, he didn''t dare to face the reality. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to wake up. He wanted to die like this. But in the end, he was very helpless to be rescued by the people. He didn''t want to face it, so he had to face it. "Well." The priest answered in a low voice. "If so, it''s time for diqibao to fall into the hands of Mu Hanyan?" Long Aoli said with a sad smile. Although he fainted on the spot and had no impression of what happened behind him, as long as you can guess, even he was defeated. How could other people have the qualification to compete with mu Hanyan? Maybe they didn''t even have the courage to fight with her. Thinking of the previous contest, long Aoli was ashamed and indignant. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As long as he beats mu Hanyan, no one dares to say anything about him even if he breaks his promise. However, he just loses. After he uses the temple array to display the field of wind and thunder, he still loses, and his great reputation is in vain. Even if no one dares to say anything in front of him, he must be despised behind his back. What makes him angry most is that mu Hanyan clearly has such strong strength. Why should he hide it? As long as he exposes a little bit of real strength when fighting with long Wucuo, he will deal with it cautiously. Maybe there will be nothing behind. But she has been hiding until the end, gave himself the most fatal blow. Is it that she is so scheming to put herself into a place of doom? Long Aoli didn''t know that mu Hanyan was able to break through the bottleneck and promote the divine heart priest. Thanks to his help in the field of wind and thunder, he didn''t have the care he thought. In a word, he hated mu Hanyan thoroughly. "Well, that treasure of heaven and earth fell into the hands of Mu Hanyan." The priest hesitated for a moment and replied honestly. Guess to guess, really to be sure, but also a different mood. Hearing his affirmative answer, long Aoli felt even more miserable. He spent so much effort and paid the price of being ruined. Finally, he let mu Hanyan succeed. What''s the reason. Long Aoli thought more and more angrily, and vomited out a mouthful of black blood. A group of Long''s clan and Temple priests immediately gathered around him. After a long time, long Aoli''s face finally recovered a little bit. "Lord, you must take care of yourself. If you have a problem, what about the temple of the sun and the dragon family? And mu Hanyan calculated you so deliberately, calculated the dragon family, don''t you want revenge? If you keep the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of no firewood. With the strength and identity of the chief priest, sooner or later you will have a chance to revenge. " The priest asked bitterly. The dragon family has been in control of the temple for many years. Of course, Diezhong is one of them. Hearing his words, long Aoli''s spirit was slightly boosted. Yes, he is also the priest of God''s heart and the head of a temple. As long as he works hard, he will always have a chance to revenge. If you really die like this, it''s a hundred, but since you''re not dead, you can''t abandon yourself like this. To be the head of a hall, of course, his mind is not bad. It''s just that he has never suffered setbacks and has never been in a high position these years, so he can''t figure it out for a moment. When he thinks about it, he becomes more energetic. "By the way, where is the right person?" Long Aoli asked. "Here I am, father." Long Wucuo winces at long Aoli, his eyes flicker. "What''s the matter with that chaotic sword?" Long Aoli asked sternly. "I got that chaotic sword by chance from the black market of Qingning city. I''m not sure whether it''s true or false, so I didn''t dare to report it to my father." Long Wucuo knew that long Ao would ask about it and said in panic. According to reason, if he gets such a magic sword, he should tell it even if he doesn''t offer it to long Aoli as a token of filial piety. However, he is afraid that he will not be able to keep it when he says it, so he keeps hiding it. At this time, long Ao asked, can only find a reason to prevaricate. "Is it?" Long Ao left quietly, but there was a little coldness in his eyes. It''s said that the son is better than the father. He has a clear disposition towards the dragon. If he can''t be sure whether the luanshen sword is true or not, how can he take it out when he fights mu Hanyan? And with his identity and strength, is it difficult to try out the true and false of luanshenjian? His words are obviously excuses. "In fact, I originally wanted to wait until after the sacrificial ceremony, and then give it to my father as a gift, but..." At this point, he suddenly realized that he had said something wrong.A gift. What gift? Of course, it''s the gift of long Aoli''s victory over the other heroes at the sacrifice ceremony, but he''s obviously defeated. So, isn''t he beating his father''s face? Long Wucuo almost slapped himself in the face. "I know. You don''t have to say anything. I wish you had this filial piety." Anyway, Luan Shenjian has been destroyed in the hands of Mu Hanyan, and long Aoli doesn''t want to pursue it any more. Although there is not a heavy sentence, and there is no public scolding of the dragon, but everyone can see that the dragon is not wrong, in fact, he is a little disappointed. It''s no wonder that if the dragon has no fault and selfishness, and dedicates the chaotic sword to long Aoli, the final outcome may not be like this. After all, long Aoli has reached the realm of divine heart priest, and Luan Shenjian can play a more powerful role in his hands. Long Aoli must be suffocating now. It''s strange not to be disappointed with him. Long Wudang stood behind the crowd. Seeing this scene, his heart was about to blossom. I didn''t expect that a chaotic sword would arouse long Aoli''s suspicion and dissatisfaction with long Wucuo. This is an unexpected gain. Look at this posture, he has great hope to become the young leader of the long family. Long Wudang suddenly feels that the cooperation with mu Hanyan is really promising. He doesn''t even care about the Wanyi heart pill. "Well, I''m ok. Let''s go back and have a rest." Long Aoli waved his hand and said. Originally, Li Long was going to be the little Lord of the dragon family after the sacrifice ceremony. Now he is secretly disappointed with him and has no mood. The only beautiful person in the dragon family is dragon Wudang. He is the real winner in life this time, and his future is limitless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 "By the way, Lord priest, the main array of the temple was damaged before. It must be repaired sooner or later. Otherwise, I''m afraid other priests will make trouble." The priest warned again. Although the dragon family has a lot of loyalty in the temple, there is not only one priest family in the temple, but also other families. Long Aoli''s reputation has fallen sharply. The main battle is damaged because of him. If he doesn''t repair it as soon as possible, I''m afraid other families will take the opportunity to make trouble. "I have already discussed with Lingyu temple about the array. In a moment, you can take my letter to ou Dechuan and ask them to repair the array as soon as possible." Long Aoli said with a clear mind. Anyway, each temple and the Lingyu temple have already made an agreement. All the repairs of the array are in the charge of the Lingyu temple. Although they will also charge a certain fee, it''s more cost-effective than doing it yourself. He doesn''t have to worry about it. But now long Aoli doesn''t know that the restoration of the array is not as simple as he imagined. He went to Lingyu temple to repair the array, but it gave mu Hanyan a chance to make a big splash, and further pushed the temple of the sun into the abyss. ¡­¡­ On the second day of the sacrificial ceremony, the people of the valley family began to make up and prepare to go to Huayu city. Taking advantage of his free time, mu Hanyan went to the black market again and bought a large number of all kinds of meteorite gold herbs. Gao Weihu has seen mu Hanyan''s strength. He intends to make friends with her and takes the initiative to help her run around. Because he wrote a good reminder the day before yesterday, mu Hanyan has a good impression on him. They have a good cooperation. It only took mu Hanyan more than an hour to acquire all the meteorite gold and herbs he needed, and the hundreds of millions of taels of silver also cost 7788, leaving only tens of thousands of taels in the end. Mu Hanyan is not in a hurry to sell the colorful soul beads either. One reason is that he promised Gao Weihu to keep them for him first. The other reason is that Gao Weihu still owes him tens of millions. He said that he would send someone to Huayu city after a while. Mu Hanyan is generally trustworthy of his character, so he is not in a hurry. It''s noon when I leave the black market. Mu Hanyan takes Sikong Qinglan and Wen Gaoren to a restaurant for dinner. When they catch up with the sacrificial ceremony, the priests gather in Tianyang city. When they arrive at the meal point, the restaurant is very busy. While eating, people talked about yesterday''s competition. Although the temple of the heavenly sun is ashamed of what the Lord worshippers have done, and they are not willing to divulge any information, the problem is that there are so many people in other temples present, how can they fulfill their wishes. When it comes to Mu Hanyan''s amazing performance, all the diners are full of excitement, admiration and fascination. When it comes to long Aoli, they can''t help but despise and spit. "It''s a shame that the Lord of the hall should have done such a rebellious thing and even used the temple array to display his field." Some people can''t help feeling. "But he lost in the end. I don''t think he has the face to see people in the future." "If you lose, you will lose. It''s said that even the main array of the temple has been destroyed by him. Now the temple of the heavenly sun will have fun." Some people gloat. "It''s said that they are looking for someone to repair the array. I don''t know if they can repair it?" "There should be no problem. It''s said that it was the people of the Lingyu Temple who made the move. The priest of the Lingyu temple was already proficient in array. This time, it''s said that it was the only disciple of Wen Gaoren, the first array master of the Lingyu temple. He was all accomplished in array and got master Wen''s true biography." Someone hears a little bit of grapevine news, ostentatiously say. "I turned out to be a disciple of master Wen. I''ve heard of master Wen''s name. I think it''s OK." An old priest Fuxu said that when it comes to Wen Gaoren, he is quite impressed. But hearing what they said, Wen Gaoren turned pale. Needless to say, he also knows who others are talking about. Apart from Duan Chengan, where does he have a second disciple. I don''t want to tell you that I cheated my master and destroyed my ancestors, but I dare to raise my price under his banner. He was blind at the beginning, and even accepted this shameless villain as an apprentice. "Come on, let''s go and see the excitement." Mu Hanyan said. It can be seen that Wen Gaoren is very upset. She also hates Duan Chengan''s unfaithful people. She wants to see what kind of tricks that guy can do. "No need." Wen Gaoren really doesn''t want to see Duan Chengan any more. Just think about it, he is full of anger. "Look, don''t you want to teach him a lesson?" Mu Hanyan said. "My Lord, what do you want to do? I know you want to stand for me, but it''s very impulsive. " Wen Gaoren said quickly. Mu Hanyan''s kindness was obvious to him, and he was also moved. But he just cleaned up long Aoli''s father and son. Now he''s making trouble while others are repairing the array. It''s too deceiving. "I''m just saying it. I don''t have to do it right now. Let''s see what happens." Mu Hanyan said. She doesn''t have the heart to think about Duan Chengan all the time. Once she leaves Tianyang City, there may not be any intersection in her life. It happens that this guy is also in Tianyang city. She doesn''t have to say that she has to export evil spirit for Wen Gaoren, but it''s not her character to just ignore him. "Well, let''s look at the situation first." Wen Gaoren thought about it and said. If there is a chance, he certainly does not want to let Duan Cheng''an go, otherwise he will let this villain cheat his reputation under his own banner, and he will not be able to let go of it all his life.Called a carriage, a few people soon arrived at the temple of the sun. In the broad house of the Lord, the priests were gathered, and the chief priests were among them. Although they have made an agreement with Lingyu temple, and they are responsible for the repair of all the temple arrays, after all, Wen Gaoren, who is known as the first array master of Lingyu City, has turned to Huayu temple. Therefore, they still have some doubts about the current array strength of Lingyu temple. Take this opportunity to verify it. In the middle of the crowd, Duan Chengan''s face was deep. He was laying meteorite gold and thinking about his hand. I have to say that although he is a villain, he looks calm and calm at this time. He really has the demeanor of a master. Everyone''s attention is focused on Duan Chengan, no one noticed the arrival of Mu Hanyan and others. Several guards at the door recognized her, but they saw mu Hanyan''s great power yesterday. Who dare to be a little rude? They lowered their heads and didn''t even look at her. They were afraid that a wrong look would annoy each other and be slapped to death. Mu Hanyan also ignored them, and Wen Gaoren and others stopped to watch. "It''s worthy of being a master of literature. Although it can''t be said that this array is better than blue, it''s also true." A priest looked at it for a long time and finally said with appreciation. "Yes, even if master Wen does it himself, it''s nothing more than that. It''s not as strong as that." Another priest echoed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 "Now we don''t have to worry. There should be no problem for Lingyu temple to be responsible for the repair of the main temple array." The chief priests nodded and said. Many of them have seen Wen Gaoren''s array skills, so it''s easy to see that Duan Chengan is not as sophisticated as Wen Gaoren, but his array skills are not much worse than him. In time, it''s not impossible for him to be better than LAN. Hearing their praise, Duan Chengan''s face did not feel a trace of satisfaction. Not far away, ou Dechuan also looked happy. He glanced at Chu Yanghe and others and sneered. Yesterday, he was made a pit by other chief priests, which made him lose face. He still kept it in mind. With the advantage of Lingyu temple in array, especially Duan Chengan''s help, other chief priests can''t completely turn against him. Sooner or later, it''s time to ask him for revenge. When Wen Gaoren heard such praise, his hand trembled slightly. Half of Duan Chengan''s array techniques are derived from the shenzhenjing handed down by his school from ancient times, and the other half are his life experience. Otherwise, how could he have understood shenzhenjing so thoroughly at a young age by himself? He is not in the cold. His painstaking efforts finally achieved the ambition of this villain, and his anger can be imagined. "It''s just a trick to carve insects. It''s just a means to make a fool of yourself. Aren''t you afraid of losing face?" Just when everyone was full of praise, mu Hanyan''s disdainful voice suddenly rang out. If you bathe in the cold smoke, it''s like a huge stone falling into the lake, setting off a storm. They all turned their heads and were surprised to see mu Hanyan. Yesterday, I cleaned up the father and son of long Aoli, which made them disgraced. Don''t you want to let them go? I came to Tianyang temple again. Long Aoli and long Wucuo''s father and son''s faces also changed slightly, and they had some ominous premonitions in their hearts. On the contrary, Duan Cheng''an was a little embarrassed when he saw Wen Gaoren, and soon recovered to calm down. He looked confident, and Ou Dechuan even sneered. "Mu Hanyan, what are you doing here?" Long Aoli asked in a deep voice. When mu Hanyan loses on the competition stage, he admits that he is not as strong as the other party. But when he gets off the competition stage, if Mu Hanyan still dares to make trouble, he will not be polite. Anyway, his fame has already stinked, and he has let it go. As long as mu Hanyan is impolite, he doesn''t believe that with his own strength, and those loyal priests in the temple of the sun can''t deal with her. "Don''t get me wrong, chief dragon. I''m not here to make trouble. I''m just here to see how great the array master you invited is. It''s just that. It''s really disappointing." Mu Hanyan said with disdain. "Why, master Mu knows the way of array?" Long Aoli said with disapproval. After all, Huayu temple is far away from Tianyang temple. He didn''t take Huayu Temple seriously before. Although he knew mu Hanyan a little, he did have some insight. He just guessed that her strength was not as simple as it seemed. As for her accomplishments in array, he never heard of her. "I don''t know, but I''ve seen master Wen''s array skills. Duan Chengan is known as master Wen''s only disciple, and he has been really handed down by master Wen. But in my opinion, he is really a cheater. If master Wen can repair this array, he only needs half of meteorite gold at most, which is a waste of materials." Mu Hanyan said scornfully. "What, half the meteorite gold, that''s impossible?" Many priests said in surprise with one voice. Based on their understanding of Wen Gaoren, even though they are better than Duan Chengan in experience and experience, when it comes to array attainments, they may not be better than Duan Chengan too much. It''s incredible to say that he only needs half of the materials to repair the array in front of him. Wen Gaoren himself is also secretly blushing, although mu Hanyan is the name, but it feels more like he is sticking gold on his face. In order to completely repair this array, it will take hundreds of meteorite gold. With his strength, it is possible to use ten or eight less than Duan Chengan. But if he wants to use half less, he really can''t admit it. "That''s bullshit!" Ou Dechuan sneered and said to Duan Chengan, "Duan Chengan, you should know your master''s strength best. You can tell us how much meteorite gold he needs to repair this array?" In fact, there is no need for Duan Chengan to talk about it. Wen Gaoren has been in Lingyu city for so many years, and he still doesn''t know his strength. The reason why he pushed Duan Chengan out is that he wanted them to turn against each other completely. Only when Duan Chengan''s retreat was completely cut off, would he be determined to work for himself. When it comes to the way of employing people, his means are more ruthless and sinister than other chief priests. Everyone at the scene looked at Duan Chengan in doubt. How could the apprentice say this? There seems to be something hidden in it. Duan Chengan also knew ou Dechuan''s intention, but he couldn''t refuse. In fact, from the moment he betrayed his school, there was no way out. It was a great blow to his reputation that he was forced by ou Dechuan to turn his face against his master in public. Seeing the puzzled eyes on everyone''s faces, he was very unhappy and even faintly regretted. If he had known that Ou Dechuan was acting so insidiously, he really had to consider whether he would betray his master and cooperate with them. Unfortunately, what do you say now It''s too late."Disciple Cheng An, meet Master." Duan Chengan stepped forward and said to Wen Gaoren. There was a kind of begging in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want Wen Gaoren to tell him that he had betrayed his school. He wanted him to save some face for himself. However, he obviously didn''t think about how much the original betrayal hit Wen Gaoren, and how Wen Gaoren could take his feelings into consideration and leave him any face. "Shut up, I don''t have such ungrateful disciples as you! When you betrayed my school and presented the wonderful array scriptures handed down by my school''s ancestors to the Ou family, you and I were cut off. You still have the face to call me Shifu. I only hate that Wen Gaoren was blind when he took you as an apprentice. " Wen Gaoren sternly scolded, his hands trembling with anger. Hearing Wen Gaoren''s words, there was an uproar all around. It turns out that Duan Cheng''an had already judged his school and presented his ancestral array scriptures to ou Dechuan. It''s so shameless that he pretended to be Wen Gaoren''s only disciple and put money on his face with his fame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 It''s no secret for many people that Ou Dechuan and Wen Gaoren don''t agree. So when ou Dechuan sent a letter to ask them to join hands to kill Wen Gaoren, they didn''t refuse. He didn''t have much friendship with them, and they all paid for his help. Since the Lingyu Temple promised to repair the array for each hall, the charge was even slightly lower than that of Wen Gaoren, and they still owed a favor, why didn''t they do it. But until now, they did not know that there was such an inside story behind it. No matter in which continent, it''s a taboo to bully teachers and destroy ancestors. There was a lot of discussion, and they all despised Duan Chengan, and they didn''t think much of Ou Dechuan''s character. Although their voices were not loud, Duan Cheng''an had the cultivation of a seven level God priest. It was hard to hear him. His face turned red and white for a while. He was ashamed and looked at Wen Gaoren with hatred. A man like him always thinks only about himself, but he doesn''t care about others. Otherwise, he won''t betray his school for the benefit of the Ou family. Therefore, seeing Wen Gaoren expose himself mercilessly, he will not feel that he is to blame himself. He will only feel that Wen Gaoren is too shameless and does not care about his teachers and disciples. "Duan Chengan, you don''t have so much nonsense. You can say what you want to say." An impatient young man yells at Duan Chengan that it is the young master of the Ou family who is wise. Mu Hanyan takes a look at Ou Zhiming. He didn''t show up in the previous competition. Mu Hanyan wanted to teach him a lesson in the competition, but he didn''t find the chance. Unexpectedly, this guy jumped out at this time. "Yes, young master." Duan Chengan bowed himself to answer. "Your honor, with master Wen''s strength, repairing this array can save only seven or eight meteorite gold at most, but as a result, the risk is much greater. If you are not careful, you may lose all your previous achievements. Not only will you lose all the meteorite gold, but even the array will be damaged more seriously. As for saving half of meteorite gold, it''s just exaggeration. " Duan Chengan said. At first, he thought about whether to be more tactful and save some face for Wen Gaoren, but since he was ruthless, he didn''t want to be polite any more, and his voice was full of sarcasm. "Hum!" Wen Gaoren snorted coldly, but he didn''t refute it, because Duan Chengan was not wrong. With his array strength, even if he could save a few pieces of meteorite gold, the risk would increase a lot. Seeing that Wen Gaoren didn''t retort, everyone guessed that Duan Chengan was right. He felt a little more sympathy for Wen Gaoren, and even accepted this kind of food as an apprentice. He had been in bad luck for eight generations. "Frog in the well!" Mu Hanyan chuckled and said, "haven''t you ever heard that the apprentice of the church starved to death? Do you think master Wen didn''t leave two hands when he taught you the array?" After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, everyone around felt thoughtful. It has been a long time since the disciples of the church starved to death, so many priests would keep their hands when they teach them. Even when they die, they are willing to bring them into the coffin and refuse to teach them. This is a bad habit in the inheritance of the priests. The art of array is not quite the same as the divine art of the priest. Even if the divine art is not taught by the master, it can be understood by oneself from the Scriptures in the temple. Moreover, everyone has different talents and experiences. Sometimes the divine art that he understands may not be inferior to the master''s words and deeds. But arrays need more experience, and they are handed down from generation to generation. Sometimes the master''s advice is more useful than his ten years of hard work, so it''s more common to keep one''s hand, and Wen Gaoren may have left his hand behind. "No way!" Duan Chengan flatly denied. Maybe other array masters do have the habit of sparing hands when teaching disciples, but he has been with Wen Gaoren for many years, but he can be sure that he has given everything to himself and has nothing to hide. However, since we understand this, we can still judge the school, which is enough to see how disloyal and unfilial this person is. Wen Gaoren also looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously, whether he has any privacy, of course, he is the most clear, which needs mu Hanyan to remind. Obviously, mu Hanyan is still putting gold on his face, but it''s too much. They all say it''s true. If others want him to show off, he will lose face. Wen Gaoren was worried, so he heard mu Hanyan say: "master Wen, just show your hand to everyone, and let the despicable person who cheated the master and destroyed the ancestors see the essence of your array." Wen Gaoren was speechless for a while. Don''t you know my details? This is not to expose my background and beat my own mouth? "Yes, master Wen, we haven''t seen your array skill for many years. We don''t know that you are a grass-roots person. Let''s just take this opportunity to show it and let those evil hearted people know your real strength." Seeing that Wen Gaoren hesitated, the priests around him also advised him. They are kind-hearted for Wen Gao, and they don''t know his details. They have no doubt about Mu Hanyan''s words. After all, it''s related to Wen Gaoren''s reputation. Mu Hanyan can''t harm him. Wen Gaoren''s forehead came out in a cold sweat. It''s over. He was killed by the chief priest. If you don''t say that more, I''ll pretend to be perfunctory. But you just take the initiative to force me to a dead end. Isn''t that a pitfall? Is it that it''s not fun for outsiders, even for our own."Master Wen, don''t hesitate any more. That despicable person is not your apprentice any more. Don''t give him any more face." Mu Hanyan continues to add fuel to the fire. Wen Gaoren is about to cry. I don''t want to save face for him. I want to save face for myself. "Master Wen, do it." People around also eagerly looked at Wen Gaoren. On the one hand, he is really curious about his hidden array skills. On the other hand, he hopes that he can teach Duan Chengan a lesson. No matter what position they stand on, whether they are enemies or friends, they all abhor Duan Chengan''s disobedience. "Well, I''ll make a fool of myself." Wen Gaoren was completely forced to the edge of the pit. He could not do without jumping. He bit his teeth and said. Long Aoli hesitated for a moment. According to reason, it''s about the temple of the sun. He doesn''t want the people in the temple of Huayu to participate in it. However, under the independent sacrifice of each temple, everyone shows sympathy and support for Wen Gaoren, and he can''t speak against it. What''s more, what he repaired was the array of the temple of the heavenly sun. No matter who started, he had no loss. "Then there''s master Rowan." Long Aoli made a please gesture. Everyone will see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Even long Aoli didn''t object, and other people naturally had no reason to object. Ou Dechuan wanted to object, but once he spoke, he would admit that mu Hanyan was right. In the future, who would believe the array skill of his Lingyu temple and ask for the head of Huayu temple? Who would come to their Lingyu temple? "Duan Cheng''an, this old man really doesn''t have privacy?" Looking at Wen Gao''s Renchao formation, ou Dechuan lowered his voice and asked Duan Chengan. "Absolutely not." Duan Chengan''s affirmative answer. Wen Gaoren has only accepted one of his disciples in his life. Naturally, there is no doubt about his talent in the way of array. He not only learned Wen Gaoren''s array skills early, but in recent years, Wen Gaoren has often participated in the arrangement of array, and he will discuss the problems with him. If Wen Gaoren really has a secret, he can''t hide it. "That''s good. I''ll see how he used half of the meteorite gold to repair the array." Ou Dechuan put down his heart and said with a gloomy face. "I borrow his name, in fact, is to give him a long face, since he does not want to face, then no wonder I am." Duan Chengan also said maliciously. Wen Gaoren came to the edge of the array, carefully pondered, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Although Duan Chengan''s character is despicable, his talent is really good. He should have made a lot of efforts during this period. Judging from his previous means, his repair array is almost perfect, and he can''t find a few things to change. "Well, just do your best." Wen Gaoren slowly made a decision and was ready to start. Now he didn''t expect to save half of the meteorite gold. He thought that as long as he saved ten or eight yuan, he would have to pay. As for humiliation, there''s no way. It''s all forced by the chief priest. "Wait a minute." At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly said. "What''s the matter, do you want to change your mouth?" He said. Seeing Wen Gaoren''s frown, he is more convinced of Duan Chengan''s words, and has enough confidence. "No, if there are some, we have to make it clear first. Since this array was repaired by master Wen, the cost of repair should be charged by master Wen, right?" Mu Hanyan said slowly. This words of course ask long Aoli, he is the gold Lord. However, long Aoli didn''t immediately agree, but first looked at Ou Dechuan. After all, they had an agreement to sign the contract. "Master Wen has to have that ability. As long as he can really repair this array with half of the meteorite gold as you said, he will naturally charge for it." Ou Dechuan didn''t think so. He took the initiative to speak for long Aoli. He also took out the signed contract and showed it to everyone. 50 million! It turns out that the master of array in the land of God makes so much money. Don''t underestimate 50 million. It''s just the cost of repairing an array. You should know that the scale of the temple of the sun is several times larger than that of the temple of the rain. The array of the temple of the rain and the rain add up to hundreds. The temple of the sun is more than hundreds. It needs to be built one by one, and the money is not a small number. Moreover, because of the harsh environment in the land of God, these arrays are more likely to be damaged. Even if they are overhauled every few years and come one after another, they are still in a steady stream of money. No wonder ou Dechuan tried his best to use Wen Gaoren. He used all kinds of despicable means. It was all for the money. "And the meteorite gold saved should be owned by master Guiwen?" Mu Hanyan asked again. It used to take hundreds of pieces of meteorite gold to repair this array, and there are dozens of pieces of meteorite gold saved, which is also valuable. She just came out of the black market, and she can''t understand this more clearly. You know, many of the resources sold on the black market are of unknown origin, so in addition to some valuable and rare treasures, meteorite herb is likely to be much cheaper than the normal price. In this way, it cost her nearly a billion yuan. Of course, the dozens of meteorite gold saved can''t be cheap for outsiders. "Master mu, if you want to take advantage, you have to see if you have the ability. Now that I''m talking about this, I also want to ask, "if you can''t repair this array with half meteorite gold, what do you say?" Ou Dechuan finally can''t help but sneer. "If master Wen can''t do it, I''ll apologize and admit my mistake to you. In addition, I''ll pay you double the cost of meteorite gold." Mu Hanyan said, a lot of meteorite gold just bought from the black market piled up in front of him, just like the hill. There was a cool sound all around. The embarrassment of Huayu temple was no secret. Everyone knew something about it, but they didn''t know when they became so rich? However, this is obviously not the focus at this time. What they really care about is whether Wen Gaoren''s array strength is as powerful as mu Hanyan said. "It''s a deal. If you can''t do it, you''ll make an apology and double compensation. If you do, the charge and the rest of the meteorite gold are yours." Ou Dechuan''s voice is fixed with one hammer. "Lord, this, this..." Seeing that mu Hanyan had made a bet with Ou Dechuan, Wen Gaoren was so anxious that he was sweating.If it''s just him, he''ll be ashamed. But now it''s not only a matter of shame, but also double compensation. I can imagine his pressure. "Don''t worry, you just need to set up the formation. Only half of the meteorite gold of all the formation points." Mu Hanyan said to Wen Gaoren in a very low voice while taking the mountain of meteorite gold back to the astrolabe space. "Ah..." Wen Gaoren was slightly surprised. With only half of the meteorite gold, how can the energy in it even be unable to activate the array? Later, he noticed mu Hanyan''s calm and self-contained expression. He obviously had a plan in mind. Wen Gaoren''s heart has been put into practice. Although it''s inconvenient for him to ask too much about yesterday in front of so many people, with her understanding of Mu Hanyan, she''s sure to say so. She doesn''t have to worry about it. Just do as she says. Brain powder is this advantage, no need to explain, I believe it. Soon, mu Hanyan took all the meteorite gold back, and then winked at Wen Gaoren. Wen Gaoren understood and began to set up the array. Usually, when the array master arranges a large array, someone will be there to help. This is because in the land of God, not only the divine skills of priests, but also other strange skills are extremely dependent on the divine ideas. The array masters should concentrate on the understanding of the profound meaning of the array, so they can''t be distracted. Therefore, many errands and errands will be handled by others. Before Duan Chengan repaired the array, he was assisted by Ou Zhizhi. This time, Wen Gaoren''s help turned into mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 As Wen Gaoren paced back and forth along the array, he pondered and stopped from time to time, or placed meteorite gold with his own hands, or mu Hanyan did it for him. When they were in Huayu temple, they had cooperated for many times and had a good understanding. Soon, one third of the meteorite gold that had been prepared before was used up, and the faces of all the people around were surprised. As mu Hanyan said, only half of the meteorite gold was used in all formations. Even if he has never eaten pork, he has seen a pig run. Most of the priests present have some knowledge of the array, and they are even masters of the array. Therefore, it is not difficult to see that Wen Gaoren''s method of restoration is similar to Duan Chengan''s, and there is no obvious difference. No wonder Duan Chengan''s method of array is to learn from Wen Gaoren, even if the master hides his secrets It''s not too big. However, according to their understanding of the array, it is impossible to provide enough energy to activate the array with only half of the meteorite, which can''t play the role of repair. However, on top of the array, a strange light flickers, and the light and shadow of runes emerge. The array, which was seriously damaged, actually starts to repair quickly. If it goes on like this, only half of the meteorite gold is needed, which is very important The array can definitely be repaired. What''s the matter? It''s the same method of restoration. It only takes half of the meteorite gold to take effect. How did Wen Gaoren do it? Everyone is puzzled. "Didn''t you say the old thing didn''t have a secret?" Ou Dechuan''s face became ugly and asked Duan Chengan. "No, there''s something wrong. There''s definitely something wrong." Duan Cheng''an keeps his eyes on Wen Gaoren, but he doesn''t see any clue. He can only feel that this repair array is absolutely different from what Wen Gaoren used before, but he can''t tell what the difference is. No one noticed that mu Hanyan, who was helping Wen Gaoren, flashed a mysterious light in his palm from time to time. Chaos sky fire, the secret of this array, is actually chaos sky fire. Mu Hanyan has long discovered that the meteorite gold used by the divine land to arrange the array is actually a great waste, and the energy contained in it has not been fully stimulated. I remember that when she got the huntian stone, she bought half a car of waste rocks by the way, although after many years, the energy has not been completely exhausted. This may have something to do with the law of heaven and earth in the land of God, or maybe it has something to do with the fact that the strength of the array masters is generally not high. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to go deep into it. However, she can be sure that if the energy in meteorite gold can be fully stimulated, the cost of array arrangement can be reduced by half. But even if she is sure of this, she has nothing to do, because after many times of practice, she found that she could not fully stimulate the energy contained in meteorite gold. It wasn''t until the last time that mu Hanyan helped Gu Qingyang refine the Phoenix Nirvana with chaotic sky fire that he suddenly thought that since chaotic sky fire has possessed spiritual consciousness, it can help Gu Qingyang''s spiritual fire, which has not yet grown up and may never grow up, to recover its spirit, can it rely on the spirit to stimulate all the energy in the meteorite? After going back, she tried it. It''s worthy of being the source of all kinds of fire. Chaos sky fire really has this magical effect. However, because she was still thinking about the competition in each hall of the sacrificial ceremony at that time, mu Hanyan didn''t do much on it. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Who would have expected that it would come in use today. Following Wen Gaoren, mu Hanyan pretends to help, but from time to time he uses chaotic sky fire to activate the energy in meteorite gold. Originally, it took hundreds of meteorite gold to build a repair array. Now it takes only more than 30 pieces, and it has already taken effect. Looking at this, after the final repair, half of the array may not be used. Half of the effect of this repair array depends on the power of its own array, and the other half relies on the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, after the repair is completed, the life of the array itself will not be affected. Of course, the energy aroused in this way is still too strong. It is just as the saying goes that the slightest error is a thousand li away. If it is not very serious, it may completely destroy the array. Fortunately, mu Hanyan has a much more powerful mind than the divine heart priest. He always pays attention to the changes in the array and makes a small adjustment from time to time. He doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Finally, mu Hanyan put the last piece of meteorite gold, Wen Gaoren also played the last hand. I saw a piece of Rune light and shadow flash suddenly, and the array also released a wonderful rhythm that seemed to coincide with the heaven and earth. "Yes, indeed!" Although we had already guessed the result, the crowd still exclaimed. From their experience, we can see that this array has been completely repaired without any mistakes. "Only 48 pieces of meteorite gold were used, not even half of them were used." There is that careful has been secretly counting. Originally, it took 102 pieces of meteorite gold to repair this array, but Wen Gaoren only used 48 pieces, not even half. "It''s worthy of being the first array master of our twelve temples. It''s true that it''s true." "It seems that master Mu didn''t lie. Master Wen''s array skill is really not so simple. Today, the priest is an eye opener." "Some people are going to lose face now. They think they are successful in their studies, so they dare to abandon their private schools. That''s all. It''s really shameless to take master''s name and put money on their faces." Others are also full of emotion, praising Wen Gaoren''s array skills, but also ridiculing Duan Chengan.In the past, Wen Gaoren would have to be proud when he heard such praise. But today, he is blushing secretly. Of course, he knows that all this has nothing to do with his strength. It''s just that he has done something in the dark. Knowing that mu Hanyan wanted to correct his name and teach Duan Chengan a lesson, he didn''t explain. He just looked at mu Hanyan and was moved to tears. At this moment, even if Mu Hanyan asked him to die, he would never have any complaints. "Master Wen has worked hard. Here are two Yishen pills. Take them quickly." "I still have a shenhuidan here. Master Wen, don''t dislike it." There are also a few chief priests, but also directly take out the pill to Wen Gaoren. It only needs half of meteorite gold to repair the same array. What''s the concept. On average, who can''t repair more than a dozen temples in a year? If Wen Gaoren is asked to help, even if he charges a little more, they will make a lot of money. With such a good thing, who cares about the agreement with Lingyu temple. It was just a matter discussed in the letter, which can be changed at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 "Didn''t you say the old man didn''t hide his secrets? Tell me, what''s the matter?" Seeing the actions of the chief priest, ou Dechuan''s face became more ugly and questioned Duan Chengan. Duan Chengan is one of the most important reasons why he dares to turn a face with Wen Gaoren. Although he got the Shenzhen classic, the cultivation of array skills takes too much time and spirit, and it will delay the cultivation. This is also the reason why Wen Gao Ren is over 100 years old, but his strength is not high. Of course, ou Dechuan and Ou Zhizhi can''t abandon the essentials and use their spirit in array skills. Even if they re cultivate array masters, it''s not a matter of one day, two days, one year and two years. Therefore, before they find a replacement for Wen Gaoren, they will never change their face completely. It was not until they bribed Duan Cheng''an, who is said to have done his best in the true story of Wen Gaoren, and who has the potential of surpassing blue in youth, that they finally made up their mind. However, from the current situation, the so-called true story, the so-called youth is better than blue, is a joke. Most of the income of the Lingyu temple comes from the array. Although Wen Gaoren refused to work for his family, he was named in the Lingyu temple after all. He would still do it when it was time to do it. But now Wen Gaoren is forced to switch to the Huayu Temple by them, and Duan Chengan is obviously far from his master. Who will ask them for help? Ou Dechuan was so anxious and angry that he wanted to slap Duan Chengan dead. "Master, don''t worry. Let me think about it. No, it''s not right. I remember it." Duan Chengan also knew what kind of blow this would bring to him. He was so anxious that he was sweating all over. Suddenly, he was so eager that he became wise. In his mind, there was a flash of inspiration. "What do you think of? What''s the matter?" He asked quickly. "The repair array just now is not so simple. Although there are only some minor changes that others can''t find, you can''t hide it from me. The problem lies in those changes." Duan Chengan said. "So what?" He asked. Although he paid more attention to cultivation and didn''t rely on the array skills to eat, Lingyu temple has been known as the first array since ancient times, so his array attainments are much better than those of other priests. As Duan Chengan reminds us, it seems that there are some differences between the repairing array and Wen Gaoren''s usual methods. "My Lord, although the changes of that array are exquisite, they are only some changes on the basis of the original. As long as Wen Gaoren shows it again, I will be able to figure it out thoroughly." Duan Chengan said confidently. "Do it again?" Ou Dechuan pondered. Their voices were very low, but in this state, they were unable to use the spirit gathering voice. With mu Hanyan''s keen six senses, they could hear clearly, and there was a sneer in the corner of her mouth. By her means, if you want to completely deceive Duan Cheng''an, it''s not impossible. Just now, she deliberately revealed some clues for him. Although Miss Mu is not a ruthless person, she hates Duan Chengan''s way of betraying his school. She just makes a fool of him. In her opinion, such a lesson is far from enough! "Are you confident?" Ou Dechuan asked Duan Chengan. "I''m absolutely sure." Duan Chengan said conceited. "Well, I''ll do something about it." Ou Dechuan pondered for a moment and soon made a decision. If today''s affair ends like this, Wen Gaoren''s fame will surely go up to a higher level. Duan Chengan betrays his school and doesn''t learn his real skills. Who will cooperate with his Lingyu temple at that time? The previous agreement has become empty talk. Lingyu temple, can''t bear such a blow. "Hum, this repair array Duan Cheng''an has finished half of it. Wen Gaoren just picked a cheap one on the same way. It''s not a real skill." Ou Dechuan snorted and said with disapproval. The chief priests all around frowned. Although Duan Chengan had already started to do it when mu Hanyan and others came, judging from the meteorite gold he had prepared in advance, it was obviously not up to the level of Wen Gaoren. So, it was obviously unreasonable. "Mr. ou, are you trying to break the debt?" Mu Hanyan''s face sank and said. "I, ou Dechuan, can''t do the dirty act of breaking my promise. If you take away the rest of the meteorite gold, this contract will also be given to you. However, this array alone can''t prove that Wen Gaoren''s array skill is better than Duan Chengan''s, let alone that your Huayu Temple''s array skill is better than our Lingyu temple." Ou Dechuan said unconvinced. Long Aoli''s eyes showed some dissatisfaction. How could ou Dechuan''s words seem to ridicule him? In fact, ou Dechuan was just trying to correct his name. He didn''t expect to hurt his friends by mistake. He knocked over a boat of people in one stroke. It''s just that long Ao was guilty of being a thief. If he had a hint of innuendo, he would think of himself. "How can it be proved?" Mu Han Yan in the heart secretly smile, this is exactly the result that she wants, but on the surface still pretend a face of sneer, ask a way. "Isn''t there any other array damage here? As long as Wen Gaoren completely repairs it from beginning to end, he can naturally prove his strength." He said. "Joke, master Wen''s array skills are all seen with his own eyes. Do you still need to prove them to you?" Mu Hanyan said with disdain."Well, as long as Wen Gaoren can repair the array as he did before, the meteorite gold saved will belong to him." He said. "Isn''t this bullshit? Since master Wen is the one who saved the meteorite gold, the fee should belong to him. You should tell me?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ou Dechuan like an idiot. Ou Dechuan is choked and speechless. It''s true that Wen Gaoren has been famous for many years. Whether his array strength is strong or weak has been decided for a long time. How can we prove to him that as for the meteorite gold saved earlier, he deserves the charge. It has nothing to do with him. Do you need him to tell us? "Well, let''s make a little more bets?" Mu Hanyan continued. Are you kidding me? She didn''t miss a word of Ou Dechuan and Duan Chengan''s words. How could she not know what idea ou Dechuan was making, and how could she miss such a good chance to get rich? "Bet?" Odechuan frowned. "Don''t you dare? Well, it''s none of my business whether you believe it or not. Everyone is not blind. Master Wen, take money and leave. As for the chief priests, we will stay in the valley house in the city for a few days. We want to hold a banquet for you. By the way, we have something to discuss with you, and I''d like to invite you to have a look. " Mu Hanyan is determined to eat ou Dechuan, and he is too lazy to tell him more. He turns to Chu Fengyun and others. Something to discuss. What''s up? Although mu Hanyan didn''t say it clearly, the fool could guess that it was about the restoration of each hall array. How can ou Dechuan let them go like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 "Well, I''ll double the bet with you. As long as Wen Gaoren can repair the next array with half the meteorite gold, not only will he save the meteorite gold and the cost, but I''ll lose another double." Ou Dechuan clenched his teeth and said. In order to make Duan Cheng''an learn Wen Gaoren''s private array skills secretly, and save his reputation for Lingyu temple, he can only give up. Otherwise, once let the business of the temple array repair fall into the hands of Huayu temple, Lingyu temple will be in trouble. "Three times." Mu Hanyan put up three fingers. "Double that." He shook his head and said. Although Lingyu Temple doesn''t lack this money, it''s not proper for mu Hanyan to be suspicious if he is too eager. "Mr. ou, it seems that you are also afraid of losing. Have you already admitted master Wen''s array skills in your heart, but you just want to face up and refuse to admit it? In that case, let''s not gamble. Let''s go. " Mu Hanyan said sarcastically, then turned around and took Ling Baobao and Sikong Qinglan out. Wen Gaoren is not in a hurry to take away. He still has money to confiscate. "Three times is three times. I''m not sure about Wen Gaoren''s array strength. I''m just afraid that you will lose too miserably. Since you have to insist, it''s as you wish." He was so excited by the cold smoke that he didn''t insist any more. See ou Dechuan as expected on the set, mu Hanyan''s face, showing a look of smile. Everyone around is looking at each other, how can you really bet? Although it was a bit of a gamble last time, it was only natural that Wen Gaoren could save half of the meteorite gold restoration array, and the meteorite gold saved and the fees charged belonged to him. But this time, it was a real gamble. Although there are many gamblers in the land of God, and there are gambling houses in the main city of each temple, the priests pay attention to the cultivation of divine thoughts, and the less they have in mind, the better. Therefore, there are very few gamblers, and the main priests are clean and never participate. Although ou Dechuan is cruel, he has more self-discipline in this respect than the chief priests of his temples. Now he is excited by mu Hanyan, and he even gambles with her. Look at the smile on mu Hanyan''s face, how can she always feel that she is waiting for ou Dechuan to jump down? How can you look more and more like a dandy? "Master Wen, let''s show your hand to you again." Mu Hanyan said to Wen Gaoren. Anyway, all the priests and the chief priests were present. She was not afraid of Ou Dechuan''s debt, and her writing was not established. "Yes, my Lord." Wen Gaoren knows that mu Hanyan is the key to repair the array. It has nothing to do with her own strength. She can do whatever she says. Although he was suspected of fishing for fame and reputation, being surrounded by the chief priests of all the halls still made him feel good. The key is to defeat Duan Chengan and export his evil spirit. With a series of hand-in-hand fight, another damaged array appears in front of us. "This is a celestial array. If it is completely restored, 128 pieces of meteorite gold will be needed." After observing for a while, Wen Gaoren looks at Ou Dechuan and ponders. Before that, it is natural to determine the normal cost of meteorite gold. Ou Dechuan looks at Duan Chengan, who ponders for a moment and nods. There was no lack of array master among the priests present. Although his strength was not equal to that of Wen Gaoren, he still had some vision, so he could not tell lies with his eyes open. What''s more, if he has to say a few less, then Wen Gaoren will do it with both hands: I don''t have that ability, you come! He''s completely stupid. He is still waiting to learn Wen Gaoren''s array skills. He has a big plan, but he doesn''t want to make trouble in such a trivial matter. "Then do it." Ou Dechuan got Duan Chengan''s affirmative reply and said to Wen Gaoren. Wen Gaoren took out 64 pieces of meteorite gold and began to repair the array. Mu Hanyan was still behind him to help. Her palm, of course, or occasionally flash a few not seen by outsiders mysterious halo. It took only half an hour for daodaohuaguang to shine out of that array. The damaged Tianyun array was as good as new. However, meteorite gold cost only 51 pieces, a little more than one third, far less than half. It''s no wonder that with the experience just now, mu Hanyan is more and more skillful in using chaotic sky fire, and the meteorite gold used in the back is less and less. If she practices a few more times, she is fully confident that she can completely repair this array with only one third of the meteorite gold. All around, the cry of surprise was endless, and the eyes of the priests in each temple became more eager. Repairing an array can save nearly two-thirds of the meteorite gold. How much should 10 be and how much should 100 be? Over time, the meteorite gold saved is amazing. "See clearly?" Ou Dechuan asked Duan Chengan with a black face. He never dreamed that Wen Gaoren''s array skill was so strong. If he knew it, he would never tear his face with him. Unfortunately, it''s too late to think about it now. If Duan Chengan can''t learn Wen Gaoren''s array secret, he''s afraid he can''t cry. "I understand. I understand everything. Don''t worry, Lord. I can also use this kind of repair array." Fortunately, Duan Chengan didn''t let him down and said confidently."Master Wen''s magic array is really amazing. I don''t think the Gu family will have to spend any money on it. I want to hold a banquet for some of you. I don''t know if the Lord is willing to reward you? " Chu Fengyun was the first to set up a close relationship with mu Hanyan. "Yes, yes. Otherwise, today we will have the xiafeng temple and Fengcheng Temple together to entertain the Mu chief priest and master Wen, as well as all the friends of Huayu temple, and also invite the Mu chief priest to admire his face." Ma Jingtian then said. "Ma Jingtian, if you don''t want to be shameful, you have to treat yourself. Today is our Fengcheng temple''s banquet for master Mu and master Wen. It''s none of your business in xiafeng temple. I''m so poor that I can''t afford a banquet?" Chu Yanghe yelled. "Chu Yanghe, how can we say that we are also friends? We went to the temple of life to study together in those years, and we have some friendship with each other. You don''t even want to lose face, do you?" Ma Jingtian waved his sleeve and said unhappily. "Friends belong to friends, and friendship belongs to friendship. We can''t confuse them. I have business to discuss with the chief priest mu. You should treat me next time. " Chu Yanghe said impolitely. "Don''t hurt the harmony, you two. Don''t hurt the harmony." Fan Chengli crowded between them and became a peacemaker. "It''s not that I want to be unkind, it''s that the old man is too shameless." Chu Yang and blow Beard said with eyes wide open. "What did you say?" As soon as Ma Jingtian''s face sank, he rolled up his sleeve and was ready to start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 "Don''t make any noise. I''d better do justice. Both of you want to have a banquet for the master Mu and master Wen. If you quarrel with each other, you''ll hurt the harmony and let outsiders see the joke. If you don''t want to take a step back, I''d better invite you in Qingning temple first. " Fan Chengli said with a smile. When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Even mu Hanyan was smiling. He thought that Ma Jingtian would be shameless if he put in a bar. He didn''t know that there was a more shameless name for persuading others. In fact, he wanted to take advantage of himself. "Fan Chengli, can you be more shameless?" Chu Yang and Ma Jingtian are furious. One pulls his hair and the other pulls his beard, dragging fan Chengli behind him. "Master Chu, master Ma, and all of you, please don''t argue. Just do as I said. Tonight, I''ll hold a banquet in the old house of the valley family to entertain you. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll take good care of it." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. The reason why we chose to hold a banquet at the Gu family is that huayucheng wants to make some achievements in business in the future. To put it simply, we want to make more money, but we also need the help of the Gu family, especially Zhu Yulan. Hua Yucheng has no talent in this field, and the valley family has run a lot of business these years. Although they make money by relying on Gu Qingyang''s face, they still have experience. I wish Yulan is exquisite and can help a lot if used well. With this opportunity, she can see more about the world and mix her face with the chief priests of the temples, which will be useful in the future. "That''s fine." Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, Chu Yanghe and others also no longer insist, they also don''t want to hurt the harmony for this matter. "Mr. ou, it''s time to honor our bet." Mu Hanyan turned his head and said to ou Dechuan. "Here you are." As expected, ou Dechuan didn''t deny it. He took out more than 100 pieces of meteorite gold from the storage bracelet and piled them on the ground. He also took out 150 million taels of silver tickets and handed them to Mu Hanyan. Stingy! Mu Hanyan looked at Ou Dechuan scornfully. Look at other people''s high Wei tiger atmosphere, storage Bracelet said to send, which like ou Dechuan so small family. She didn''t think that the reason why Gao Weihu was so generous was that they were partners and asked for help from him. Ou Dechuan has no friendship with her. It''s true that he wants to strangle her. How can he let her take advantage in vain? If it wasn''t for Duan Chengan''s cheating, he would not even be willing to give up the money. After all, the money of Lingyu temple was not picked up. He took out 150 million taels of silver and more than 100 pieces of meteorite gold at one go, which made him painful. You know, this is not ordinary meteorite gold. Each piece is the best. Its value ranges from hundreds of thousands to millions of taels of silver, more than 100 pieces. Roughly speaking, it''s two or three hundred million taels of silver. If it''s changed into pills, it will be enough for a chief priest to practice for several years. Fortunately, Duan didn''t let him down. "Let you be proud for a moment, and then you will be surprised." Ou Dechuan said with a self comforting sneer. He doesn''t expect Duan Chengan to beat Wen Gaoren, as long as the two sides are at the same level. Anyway, the overall strength of Lingyu temple is much higher than that of Huayu temple, which has been declining for many years. As long as Duan Chengan and Wen Gaoren have the same level, the chief priests of each temple have to give him some face. It''s impossible to completely turn over their faces in order to please Huayu temple and him. Even if they don''t offend each other, they will still focus on Lingyu temple. No matter what, they eat meat in Lingyu temple and leave some soup for Huayu temple. It''s considered charity. At this time, he will never think about it. These are just his good wishes. Next, Wen Gaoren put away the meteorite gold and collected 100 million silver tickets from long Aoli to repair the two arrays. He said goodbye to the chief priests. Mu Hanyan and his party were ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Ou Dechuan said suddenly. "What''s the matter, Mr. Ou? I''m not convinced when I lose. Do you want to gamble again?" Mu Hanyan said jokingly. "Yes, I''d like to gamble with you again." Ou Dechuan nodded. "What Everyone around looked at Ou Dechuan strangely. Previously, he said that Wen Gaoren had taken advantage of Duan Chengan to repair the array. In the eyes of the public, it was already unreasonable. Then, Wen Gaoren''s ability to repair the Tianyun array from the beginning to the end was enough to prove his strength. Ou Dechuan even wants to gamble. Is it too hot for money? For a moment, people looked at him as if he were a fool. "Well, is it the same as before?" Mu Han Yan certainly won''t refuse this kind of good thing, two eyes shine of say. Haven''t you ever seen any money? If you win a small profit, you''ll forget about it! Ou Dechuan was disgusted and despised. He looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes like money fans, but he forgot that because of his petty profit, he had a pain just now. "In fact, there''s nothing unusual about Wen Gaoren''s array technique. It was originally the secret of our Lingyu temple. I also taught it to Duan Chengan. It''s just because the chief priests of the past dynasties have orders. This array technique is the treasure of our Lingyu temple and the foundation of our foothold. It can''t be used easily, so it''s secret." Ou Dechuan didn''t answer mu Hanyan''s question directly. Instead, he pretended to be very sad and said. Of course, he won''t admit that Duan Chengan has just succeeded in stealing his master''s skill, because Duan Chengan has completely broken away from Wen Gaoren, and has the reputation of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors. What''s more, he won''t admit that the skill of this array has anything to do with Wen Gaoren. He just says that it''s the secret of Lingyu temple, which can be regarded as putting gold on his face."No way!" Mu Hanyan flatly denied. "Nonsense." Wen Gaoren is more eloquent. Frankly speaking, even he didn''t know what mu Hanyan had done. Ou Dechuan said it was the secret of Lingyu temple. Isn''t that nonsense? "Is it possible for Duan Chengan to show you again?" Ou Dechuan said without fear. To say, he is still very confident in Duan Chengan''s talent, otherwise, he will not be directly shamed with Wen Gaoren just because he is recruited. Since Duan Chengan is so confident, he has nothing to worry about. "You mean this time we''ll bet on Duan Chengan?" Mu Hanyan pretends to be suddenly enlightened and says, but in fact, it''s already in her expectation. "That''s right. If Duan Cheng''an also uses this kind of array, he will make a triple bet according to the previous rules!" Ou Dechuan nodded. Mu Hanyan frowned and hesitated. "Why, don''t you dare?" Ou Dechuan asked with a sneer. Mu Hanyan used to excite him with these words before. Now he can be regarded as finding a chance to retort. Seeing that he had a clear mind, mu Hanyan hesitated even more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Are you kidding? The actions of Ou Dechuan and Duan Chengan are all in her expectation. Even she intentionally misleads them. How can she not dare? She was just afraid that her promise would be too straightforward and make ou Dechuan suspicious, so she had to pretend to let him take the bait completely. Don''t say, mu Hanyan''s tangled appearance is really penetrating. Let alone ou Dechuan, even Chu Yang and others have been deceived. "Is Wen Gaoren''s previous array skill really the secret of Lingyu temple?" "If so, he would be a bit out of the ordinary. He had learned the secret of Lingyu temple, but he refused to officially serve for Lingyu temple. No wonder ou Dechuan turned against him." Chu Yanghe and others looked at Ou Dechuan and Wen Gaoren suspiciously and pondered on the road secretly. "Master mu, have you thought about it, gambling or not?" Ou Dechuan urged. Mu Hanyan is afraid that he will not change his mind. He is also worried that mu Hanyan will not accept the move. After all, he points to Duan Chengan to correct his name, and at the same time, he also corrects the name of Lingyu temple. "Just a moment. I''ll discuss with master Wen." Mu Hanyan drags Wen Gaoren to the corner of the main hall, far away from the people. "My Lord, ou Dechuan is nonsense..." Wen Gaoren pressed his voice very low and said to Mu Hanyan. In fact, he is also baffled by mu Hanyan''s action. What''s the matter with that array skill? Mu Hanyan is the only one who knows it all over the world. What else do you want to discuss with him. "I know. I just want to ask you how much you know about these chief priests. Do you know if they have any taboos about their tastes? When you go back later, ask the valley master to pay attention when preparing the banquet. If you like spicy food, make spicy food for him, if you like sweet food, make sweet food for him, if you like sour food, make sour food for him. Although it''s their initiative to make up with us now, good or bad We are the masters, and we can''t be too impolite. Besides, when the time comes, the priests around the temple should also go, and we can''t neglect them. We should take good care of them... " Mu Hanyan said with a serious face and a worried face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Gaoren was stunned. She thought that she really wanted to discuss the bet with herself. She was worried about the taste of the chief priests. He was not stupid. After a short period of consternation, he guessed something from mu Hanyan''s question which was obviously out of tune with the question: originally, the chief priest was afraid of Ou Dechuan''s failure, and he pretended to show him. "Like, like nothing special." Wen Gaoren thought hard and finally replied. "Good. I''ll let the valley master do it by himself after I go back. Also, you and clear LAN they also discuss, like to eat what order what, oneself person also can''t be wronged Mu Hanyan gave another serious advice. Wen Gaoren can''t laugh or cry. It''s still a matter of what to eat at night. The chief priest is influenced by Ling Baobao. Is he ready to eat? "Well, three times is three times. We''ll bet." After finishing the topic of what to eat in the evening, mu Hanyan returned to the public and said decidedly. "Wait a minute, or we''ll just bet a little bigger, five times, master mu, dare you?" Ou Dechuan said excitedly. If Mu Hanyan agreed too readily, he might be really worried. As the old saying goes, if things go wrong, there will be demons. It''s not a bad thing to be careful. But mu Hanyan pretended to be indecisive and worried, and he put it down completely. Although he is not easy to gamble and doesn''t know the gambler''s psychology, he has today''s accomplishments and status, and doesn''t know how much experience he has experienced. The more hesitant an opponent is, the less confident he is. He still understands this. Since the opponents are obviously lack of confidence, then of course, they should not have any scruples, they should be courageous and fearless! In detail, the way of cultivation is often gambling, but others are gambling on money and wealth, while the people in cultivation are mostly gambling on life, but they have a lot in common. "Five times? If I dare not, I''ll bet five times. " Mu Hanyan hesitated a little and said. There was a sense of helplessness and tragedy in that appearance, just like being forced to put a duck on the shelf. Behind him, Wen Gaoren was holding a smile, his face was so red that he was about to have internal injuries. It seems that the Lord''s pretense just now played a role. Ou Dechuan actually made a five times bet. It''s obvious that they are short of confidence. If you let him know what the Lord priest discussed with him, I don''t know if he would vomit blood on the spot. "Well, I''m sure that if this old guy goes to the gambling house, he will lose his underwear. No, he doesn''t have to go to the gambling house. If he wants to play with mu Hanyan again, he can''t even keep his underwear." Ling Baobao took a look at Ou Dechuan and said sympathetically. Although he didn''t know what mu Hanyan and Wen Gaoren said, there was a mother at home who didn''t pay for her life. He was very familiar with this method. Next to him, Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe look at him strangely. Seeing the worry and hesitation on mu Hanyan''s face, and the confidence in ou Dechuan''s eyes, even they are a little hesitant, but Ling Baobao is still full of confidence in her. What''s the matter? No, I can''t. I have to ask you when I go back later."Master mu, it''s a deal?" Ou Dechuan even know his underwear are almost lost, for fear of Mu Hanyan repentance, said while the iron is hot. "It''s a deal!" Mu Hanyan is waiting for this sentence, said firmly. As soon as she finished speaking, she couldn''t help smiling. Don''t know why, see that familiar smile, ou Dechuan heart suddenly born a bit of ominous premonition. However, at this point, there is no room for regret. Illusion, must be illusion, Odyssey shook his head, forced himself to throw the inexplicable premonition out of his mind. "Cheng An, let''s go." Ou Dechuan said to Duan Chengan, with expectations in his eyes. "Yes, my Lord." Duan Cheng''an bowed to salute, with an unusual dignified expression. He knows that the bet is not as simple as several times of meteorite gold and silver. The bet is his own name, but also the name of Lingyu temple. If he fails, let alone he has no future, the whole Lingyu temple will lose its reputation. A few steps forward, Duan Chengan''s hand, a virtual shadow of the array slowly appears in front of him. Mu Hanyan squinted and looked at the scene with a smile. Ling Baobao doesn''t know where to find a piece of melon. He really eats melon and goes to the theatre. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Duan Chengan ponders for a moment and carefully places the meteorite gold. Ou Zhizhi follows him and helps him from time to time. This is also what ou Dechuan told him in advance. After all, array is the foundation of Lingyu temple. Ou Dechuan is addicted to the divine skill of the priest, and his array skill is already weak. If ou Zhizhi is the same as him again, the position of chief priest may be left to others. It''s also for his future plan to let him learn more array skill with Duan Chengan. Knowing the significance of the bet to Lingyu temple, both of them were very nervous. Even their hands shaking slightly when they put down meteorite gold. After a while, their forehead exuded fine beads of sweat. Affected by them, even the audience became a little nervous. I have to admit that Duan Chengan''s talent is really amazing, and his foundation is excellent. He has only seen it twice, and he can remember the slight changes mu Hanyan made in the array clearly, and he has made some subtle adjustments according to the different arrays, but there is no mistake. However, the corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth, but appeared a kind of sarcastic sneer. The key to repairing the array is chaotic sky fire. No matter how well Duan Chengan learns the array theory, what''s the use? If you change someone else''s mind, you may love Duan Chengan''s talent. But unfortunately, Miss Mu has seen more talents, and she hates this kind of ungrateful person most in her life. How can she love talents at all. Time, slowly in the past, a magical scene loomed, around, also heard a cry. "It turns out that Duan Cheng''an also knows the skill of this array. Is it true what the chief priest of Europe said before? This is really the secret of Lingyu temple?" Someone guessed. "It may be that he learned from master Wen secretly. Master Wen has done it twice just now, but maybe he will learn it. After all, he is a master of learning from master Wen, so it''s easy to learn." There are also those who are active and have guessed the truth. "Even so, Duan Chengan''s talent is really terrible. He learned it after watching it twice." "If you can have such a talent, I''m afraid you''ll be more successful than master Wen in the future." Some people sigh and say. Next to him, ou Dechuan''s face was full of satisfaction. In his view, what kind of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, what kind of revenge, are secondary, strength is the most important. As the chief priest of each temple, the benefit of the temple is the most important. As long as Duan Cheng''an shows the array strength no less than Wen Gaoren, he doesn''t believe that the chief priests don''t bow to his Lingyu temple. Moreover, Wen Gaoren is old and God knows how long he can live. Duan Cheng''an is still young. It''s only a matter of time before he can surpass him with his talent. All the chief priests must be short-sighted People, as long as they have a little long-term vision, know how to choose. After hearing the comments around, Duan Chengan''s nervous look relaxed a lot, showing some satisfaction, and Ou Zhiming''s face was even more relieved. "How could that be?" Wen Gaoren was also surprised. Did Duan Chengan discover the secret he didn''t find. Is it true that he made Duan Chengan''s wedding clothes after all? Thinking of this, he was worried and somewhat depressed. "Don''t worry, they won''t be proud for long. Haven''t you heard a word that rabbit''s tail can''t grow." Mu Hanyan said with a sneer. "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang. The hall was shaking violently. With that array as the center, pieces of gravel were thrown down by the catapult and shot out from all around. The whole hall was also full of dust. The discussion of the priests stopped suddenly, ou Dechuan''s sneer froze on his face, and Wen Gaoren''s eyes widened. Everyone was shocked by this scene. Only mu Hanyan''s face showed such a smile as he had known. Although Duan Chengan''s eyesight is really good, and she has learned the arcane meaning of the array she deliberately exposed, without the help of chaotic sky fire, how can the energy contained in meteorite gold be excited to the extreme? You should know that the way of the array is exquisite and mysterious. It can''t tolerate any mistakes. Without enough meteorite gold support, how can this repair array maintain its due stability? The later this repair array comes, the more energy it accumulates. Once it loses its stability, the more terrible its power will be. It''s also strange that Duan Chengan has such a good talent. If he can''t learn the array technique of the cold smoke, he can''t succeed, but there is no risk. But who makes him so talented? "Ah..." In the scream, Duan Chengan and Ou Zhizhi have already taken off from the dust and smoke, hit the wall heavily, and fell down like two pools of mud. Both of them were covered with blood, their hands and feet were twisted, and they didn''t know how many bones were broken. Ou Zhiming is a little better. After all, his strength is much higher than Duan Chengan''s. His sacrificial robe is also a magic weapon with good defense, so he can still see his true face. Duan Chengan''s face is blurred with blood. Even the vital points of Qi sea show a blood hole, and the blood is pouring out. It''s over, Duan Chengan is over! Although they all despise Duan Chengan''s character, they still feel a little pity when they see the injury. Obviously, Duan Chengan is not only disfigured, but also can''t keep his accomplishments. Even if he is lucky enough to keep his life, he will be a loser after all.Although the array master doesn''t need too much cultivation, he doesn''t need cultivation at all. Duan Chengan''s whole life is completely destroyed. However, who can blame this? If he didn''t betray his school, if he didn''t insist on competing with Wen Gaoren, how could he end up like this? "Wise!" Ou Dechuan had been stunned for a long time. Until then, he came back to his senses and flew away, holding ou Zhiming up. "Dad..." Ou Zhiming spat blood foam and looked at Ou Dechuan blankly. "Don''t talk." Ou Dechuan took out the elixir and put it into his son''s mouth. Then he turned the spirit power to refine the elixir for him. Although Ou Zhizhi''s injury is much lighter than Duan Chengan''s, it is only relatively speaking. If the treatment is not timely, it will still affect the future cultivation. Ou Dechuan has only such a son. His whole life''s hope is pinned on him. Of course, he doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. At this time, all his mind was on his son. Of course, he didn''t care about others. Duan Chengan spat blood, but he didn''t even look at it. Next to him, long Aoli''s face is not good-looking. Before, how mu Hanyan and Ou Dechuan quarreled and gambled with each other, even if they gambled their lives, he didn''t care, as long as they could repair the array of the temple of the sun. But this time Duan Chengan''s failure not only completely destroyed the array being repaired, but also affected and seriously damaged several other arrays around him, including the two already repaired ones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Seeing that Aiko of Ou Dechuan was badly damaged, he was also embarrassed to argue with him. He hated Duan Chengan in his heart, so naturally he would not help him. Others despise Duan Chengan''s character, and have no mind to waste pills on him. Before this time, some people were still wondering if the secret of Lingyu temple was revealed. What else did they not understand? It''s really shameless to be the chief priest of Europe. When he is old, he is so shameless. In the public heart is despises. Duan Cheng''an spat blood and could not even speak. He could only turn his eyes to the people for help, but only saw their indifferent eyes. In his heart, there was unprecedented despair. "Alas..." Wen Gaoren sighed and threw a pill to Duan Chengan. If Duan Cheng''an died like this, it would be all over. He might have some feelings, but he would never have any sympathy. However, seeing him dying like this, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Duan Cheng''an looks at Wen Gaoren in a dazed way. He never dreamed that Wen Gaoren would kindly give him pills. For a long time, Duan Chengan picked up the pill with trembling hands and took it. He gradually stopped vomiting blood, and his face became a little better. Mu Hanyan took a look at Wen Gaoren, who was embarrassed and explained: "I''m not soft hearted, just..." But later, he didn''t know how to explain it. "Master Wen, I understand." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. She can understand Wen Gaoren''s feelings. If Duan Chengan died cleanly in front of him, it would be worthy of death. It''s estimated that Wen Gaoren will not be soft hearted. But who can be merciless when people are not plants? He has been together with his father and son for so many years. How can he bear to see Duan Chengan struggling in front of him? In any case, Duan Cheng''an may not die even without that pill. With that pill, he can''t recover his cultivation any more, just suffer less pain. Wen Gaoren''s action is not abusive, but he has not lost his nature because of resentment. So mu Hanyan doesn''t think it''s wrong. One side, after the treatment of Ou Dechuan, Ou Zhiming''s face gradually returned to normal, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Looking at Ou Dechuan''s uncertain look, mu Hanyan doesn''t know how Ou Zhizhi''s injury is and whether he can recover completely. However, she has no time to waste her spirit on him. With her strength, she will not pay attention to such a small person at all. "Mr. ou, should we honor our previous bet?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Here you are." Ou Dechuan said in a buzzing voice, throwing out a big push of meteorite gold and several large silver tickets. "Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan put away the gold and silver ticket, took Wen Gaoren and Sikong Qinglan and others to walk out of the hall. I thank you. Ou Dechuan''s words can only be scolded in his heart. "By the way, if you want to gamble next time, please come to us." At the gate of the hall, mu Hanyan said again. The money came so quickly and easily that Miss Mu was a little happy. Ling Baobao has finished eating three pieces of melon, and the play is full of relish. "Hum." It''s a pity that Ou Dechuan didn''t take over. He glared at mu Hanyan, then turned his head with a cold hum. If you''re not careful, you''re going to export hundreds of millions. Are you gambling? He''s almost out of his mind. If it''s just a loss of several hundred million, the key is that with Duan Chengan''s final defeat, who will believe the array skills of their Lingyu temple, and who will ask for the door in the future, and how can the Lingyu temple stand in the world? Thinking of this, he was so worried that his intestines would knot. After noticing ou Dechuan''s sad face and looking at mu Hanyan''s back, Chu Yanghe and other Temple priests were filled with emotion: if you had known this day, why did you have to do it in the first place? If you didn''t recruit Duan Chengan, you would have no worries. You didn''t bother Wen Gaoren by any means and finally forced him to Huayu temple. How could you be ashamed of today and have such a crisis? Duan Chengan also looks at Wen Gaoren''s back, tears, do not know when burst into tears, heart is full of regret. "Dragon Lord, we will leave first." Seeing that long Aoli''s face turned blue, Chu Yang said that he didn''t have much left. Long Aoli didn''t hold on either. He waved his hand to say hello. "Dragon Lord, let''s go first." Ou Dechuan gave Ou Zhiming to his priests and said. "Wait a minute, eunuch, is there something we should talk about again?" long Ao said with a straight face. Originally, Ou Zhiming was asked to repair the array, but in the end, it turned out that what should be repaired was not repaired. Instead, it was completely damaged, and what was repaired was also broken. In front of the public, he was also embarrassed to pull ou Dechuan to settle accounts, but it was impossible to let him go. "Well, then." Ou Dechuan said helplessly. Although long Aoli didn''t say it clearly, how could he not know what he meant by leaving himself alone? He felt a burst of bitterness in his heart. Other people sympathize with Ou Dechuan. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t have that strength, long Aoli will probably count her as well. After all, it''s normal to bet on her just now. But she has suffered a big loss. Long Aoli has no choice but to hold on to ou Dechuan.But it''s none of their business. What they care about now is what gifts they should bring to dinner in the evening? If Duan Cheng''an is not so seriously injured, he may not have to ask Huayu temple for help, but he just needs to lose more meteorite gold. But now Duan Cheng''an is obviously abandoned, and he will point to Huayu temple in the future. ¡­¡­ "Lord, how did you do it?" On the way back, Wengao Renshi couldn''t help asking Mu Han. With only half the meteorite gold, he can repair the array completely, which completely overturns his understanding of the art of array. He can''t think of an answer. "Ordinary array techniques can''t release meteorite gold''s energy to the extreme. At least half of it is wasted. I have a chaotic sky fire, which can completely release meteorite gold''s energy. Naturally, the amount is much less." Mu Hanyan didn''t hide it and said frankly. Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe are surprised. They are also puzzled about Wen Gaoren''s amazing array attainments. According to their understanding, although the old man''s array attainments are strong, they are not so strong. I remember that he didn''t save half a piece of meteorite when he repaired the array in Huayu temple. If you want to talk about his privacy, he uses all his wealth. Isn''t privacy a pit for himself? Until now, they just know, originally the real hand is to bathe the cold smoke! Shocked, they even felt a little ashamed of themselves. They thought their talent was good. Compared with mu Hanyan, they knew what Tianzong wizard was! The only thing to be thankful for is that this is the main sacrifice of Huayu temple. Otherwise, they will lose the motivation of cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 "Chaotic sky fire?" Wen Gaoren showed a blank color. "Chaos sky fire is known as the source of all kinds of fire. It is said that all kinds of heaven and earth spirit fire are born from it." Mu Hanyan then explained. "Heaven and earth fire?" It''s better that she doesn''t explain. When she explains, Wen Gaoren is even more at a loss. "It''s a kind of fire left over from the ancient times. Now it''s estimated that it''s gone." Mu Hanyan responds that his explanation is also a white explanation, finding a reason to prevaricate in the past. The history of the holy land has lasted for millions of years, even millions of years. There are too many strange legends. It is difficult for later generations to distinguish the true from the false. Many of them have never heard of it, and her explanation will not arouse people''s suspicion. "By the way, just know about it. Don''t spread it around." Finish saying, mu Hanyan reminded again. She doesn''t want to be destroyed because of chaos. "Well, I understand. I will never say that I know with outsiders." Wen Gaoren knew the relationship between them and nodded. The expression is also unusual solemn, certainly also some small disappointments. Seeing the disappointment in his eyes, mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly. There is no heaven and earth spirit fire in the holy land, but there is fire stone, which contains heaven and earth spirit fire. Even if the heaven and earth spirit fire can never be formed, it should have some effect as long as it is used properly. It''s better to teach people and fish than to teach them and fish. If you have a chance, you can help him find a huoyun stone. The focus of her own cultivation is still on the divine skill of the priest. She needs Wen Gaoren to worry more about the array and help him. She can also relax a lot. "By the way, my Lord, there is one more thing I want to discuss with you." Wen Gaoren knew that some things could not be forced, so he quickly adjusted his mood and said to Mu Hanyan. "Master Wen, please speak." The cold flue. "Even if it''s a matter of worshiping a teacher, I hope the Lord can give me a chance for my sincere heart." Wen Gaoren looks at mu Hanyan, his eyes are burning. "Well, I''ll talk about it later. Let me think about it again." Mu Hanyan''s forehead brushes several black lines. In fact, Wen Gaoren''s persistence moved her a lot. Along the way, she was respectful and polite. Mu Hanyan sometimes felt that it didn''t matter to accept this disciple. But look at his white hair, especially the fact that this guy could make something from his master, it really made her feel chilly, so she didn''t let go. "Master, do you agree?" Wen Gaoren surprised said. This time, mu Hanyan refused not as firmly as before, and let him see the hope. "Let''s go back first. Brother coachman, hurry up. We have something urgent." Mu Hanyan digs off the topic and orders out loud. Previously, her voice and Wen Gaoren''s voice were very low. Although they had not reached the level of gathering gods to transmit sound, even the priests with similar strength could not hear them from a distance, so they were not afraid that the walls had ears. "Master, you have an order. Go back to Gu''s house as soon as possible." Wen Gaoren, full of pride, roared at the coachman. Mu Hanyan wiped his forehead, and the cold sweat finally rolled down. It seems that he shouldn''t let go. The strange feeling of the chicken feather is really strange. Is she the chicken feather or the arrow? At night, the valley''s courtyard is brightly lit. From the door to the inner house, all the way is covered with red lanterns. It''s like the Spring Festival. Although Gu Qingyang has pride in his heart and certainly has the capital to be proud, it is still a rare honor for him to have the opportunity to entertain the chief priests of each hall, and he also uses some special thoughts. The table was full of color, fragrance and delicacies, and even the main priests could not pick out any flaws. It was a great dinner for both the guests and the host. Mu Hanyan also reached an agreement with each temple. In the next three years, the Huayu temple will be responsible for the array repair of each temple. The amount of meteorite gold will be halved according to the previous amount, and the charge will be increased by 30%. After careful calculation, each temple will still have a big advantage. Of course, Huayu temple will not suffer. The more meteorite gold saved by each temple, the more advantage it will take. It means that the more arrays it can repair, the more fees it will charge. It''s a happy result for everyone. Of course, business is not mu Hanyan''s specialty, and she is not interested in bargaining with them, so she gives all these things to Zhu Yulan, one is to make her familiar, the other is to see if her ability can satisfy her. This matter she also discussed with Gu Qingyang, the latter did not object. To tell you the truth, Gu Qingyang''s temperament is too straightforward. In fact, he is not suitable for business. Many times, he might as well wish Yulan Linglong eight noodles. The only problem is that this woman is a little too snobbish, but no one is perfect. Mu Hanyan doesn''t have too high expectations for her either. Just help her manage the fortune of Huayu City honestly and don''t make any mistakes. What''s more, she can see that this woman is mainly vain and mean, but she is not greedy. She has been running the business of the valley family for many years, and there has been no private enrichment. Her character is not bad. Zhu Yulan is very happy because of this. She can''t imagine that she has the chance to sit at the same table with the chief priests of each hall, and she can''t imagine that she has the right to bargain with them.When all the dust is settled, the snobbish woman is so excited that her liver is fluttering and her eyes are full of worship. "Master mu, it''s settled. In the future, our major temples and Huayu temple will work together to retreat, share weal and woe, and work together!" Chu Yang and the first one picked up the wine cup and said to Mu Hanyan with a red face. According to the agreement, the meteorite used in the maintenance of the array in each hall is half of what it used to be. This is mu Hanyan''s standard for the sake of safety. After all, she can''t spend all her time on it. Most of the time, Wen Gaoren can only do it for her. Even if he really finds the huoyun stone and finds a suitable way to use it, he may not be able to save two-thirds of the meteorite It''s better to be defensive. However, for Fengcheng temple, she naturally gave special treatment. In private, she reached another agreement with Chu Yanghe. The amount of meteorite gold was only one third of that in previous years, which was also to repay his previous kindness. Although she has a grudge against Kang Qingyuan, it''s a long time since it happened, and Kang Qingyuan has already been killed. Chu Yanghe tells us that the Kang family has left Tianfeng city and returned to their own land. No matter how hard it is to get ahead, it can be regarded as retribution. Mu Hanyan naturally won''t have trouble with Fengcheng Temple because of the Kang family. "Master mu, here''s to you." Other chief priests also got up one after another to toast mu Hanyan and others. ¡­¡­ The cups and cups of the valley family crisscross, and the guests and the host enjoy themselves, while the atmosphere in the other courtyard where the Ou family temporarily lives is extremely heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 "Mr. ou, have you figured out when to start?" Long Aoli calmly asked ou Dechuan. As soon as mu Hanyan and others left during the day, he would hold on to ou Dechuan and ask him to find a way to repair the array as soon as possible. Ou Dechuan''s array attainments were limited. His greatest reliance was Duan Chengan, who was seriously injured. He had to go back to his residence on the pretext that Aizi''s injury was not healed and he needed to rest. Originally, ou Dechuan intended to stay one night first, and left Tianyang city at daybreak to avoid the limelight. Who knows that long Aoli came to the door again before it was dark, and he was so obsessed. "As you know, my array attainments are limited. I''m afraid it''s hard to help, or you can do something for yourself." Ou Dechuan is in a mess and can only be honest. "You let me think for myself. What can I think of? Anyway, this array is destroyed in your hands. You must give me an explanation! " Long Aoli said hard. Previously, because he used the power of the array to use the field of wind and thunder, which led to the damage of the array, several other priest families in Tianyang City complained about him. Then they asked ou Dechuan to help. What''s worse, how can they explain to them? No matter how powerful his dragon family is, Tianyang city is not his family. If it''s anything else, it''s up to them to make trouble, and he doesn''t care. But he knows that he''s wrong. Of course, he needs to repair the array as soon as possible and stop their eloquence. Otherwise, it''s going to be a big trouble, and it''s going to end in the ears of the chief priest of the temple of life. His strength has reached the realm of divine heart priest, but he can pat his ass to go to the temple of life, but how dare he leave easily before he lifts the long clan to the position of chief priest? Otherwise, as soon as he leaves, the good life of the long family will be over, and he will become a sinner of the long family. "I have a share in the previous business. Why don''t you go to her and find a way?" Ou Dechuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said weakly. "What, you asked me to find out something from her. Why don''t you find out something from her?" Long Aoli is furious. His reputation is ruined in the hands of Mu Hanyan. How can he go to Mu Hanyan for help? If he is willing to put down his last bit of shame, he will go to the banquet tonight. Why should he go to ou Dechuan. "Well, why don''t you go to the temple of life and ask for help?" Ou Dechuan said again. He also knew that mu Hanyan and the other chief priests in each hall could clear up their past quarrels, but it was difficult to reconcile with them. It was only self humiliating to ask her for help. "Will you pay for it?" Long Aoli said without good spirit. There are so many experts in the temple of life, and there is no shortage of array masters. There should be no problem in the array of repairing the temple of the sun. It''s just that those people who are not the experts of the priesthood level can''t be easily moved. "Why don''t I go back and consult with the other priests to see if I can''t find a way." Mention money, ou Dechuan is a burst of flesh ache again, ponder to say. "Eunuch, will you come back when you go back?" Long Aoli said with a sneer. Why he didn''t wait for dark to come here quickly? He was afraid that Ou Dechuan would leave without saying goodbye. How could he leave Tianyang city. If you let him go back to Lingyu City, it''s the territory of the Ou family. He wants to make a decision. Long Aoli has no way to take him. He can''t tie him back to Tianyang city. Ou Dechuan was embarrassed. In fact, he really thought so, but he was entangled by long Aoli before he could leave. It turned out that the most intimate ally, at this time, was with each other''s heart, and the atmosphere became even more dreary. "Mu Hanyan, I see. It''s all the ghost of Mu Hanyan!" Just then, Ou Zhiming, who was lying on the sick floor, suddenly opened his eyes and cried in horror. "Wise, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare?" Ou Dechuan also can not care about other things, and quickly came to the front. "No, no, I see. From beginning to end, it''s all the ghost of Mu Hanyan." Ou Zhiming said excitedly. "Wise, what are you talking about?" Ou Dechuan asked with a frown. "Father, I remember. With Wen Gaoren''s strength, he can''t perform that kind of array technique. The changes he made in his array are actually the hands and feet of Mu Hanyan. What Duan Chengan learned is also the array technique of Mu Hanyan, but there must be some tricks in it. Even Duan Chengan has been concealed by her. In fact, she wanted to lead Duan Cheng''an to take the bait. The final result of our injury was in her expectation. " Ou Zhiming said in a hurry. He had been following Duan Chengan all the time, and many things were more clear than others. After he was seriously injured, he slept for most of the day, and his brain was more sober. He found out the secret of bathing in cold smoke like Fu linxinzhi. "What?" Ou Dechuan and long Aoli were surprised, but they didn''t expect this. However, both of them have good strength. The six senses are much more powerful than the ordinary priests, and it''s easier to find some details that are not easy to detect. After careful consideration, it''s true that the subtle changes in the restoration array, as Ou Zhizhi said, seem to have nothing to do with Wen Gaoren. They''re all hands and feet moving in the cold smoke. "It''s really deceiving to bathe in cold smoke!" Ou Dechuan felt like a monkey from the beginning to the end. He was fooled around by mu Hanyan, and he was furious.Now, he finally realized that he had been buried in the cold smoke. She pretended to be the one who hesitated and worried. She had already guessed that it would be like this. It happened that he was smart and thought that three times the bet was not enough. He just turned it to five times. It was estimated that mu Hanyan had already called himself an idiot in his heart. It''s just that mu Hanyan''s skill is inferior to others. He can''t bear to play with him like this. How can he say that he is also the chief priest of the first hall and also the head of the Ou family. How could he ever be teased and humiliated like this? This is the shame of his life. And long Aoli''s persecution made him more indignant! "Mu Hanyan, since you tease me so much and drive me to the end of my life, don''t blame me for being rude." In his fury, a crazy idea welled up in ou Dechuan''s mind. Since everything is the ghost of Mu Hanyan, as long as she is there, the business of each temple array is doomed to have nothing to do with his Lingyu temple. If you get rid of Mu Hanyan, you''d better get rid of Wen Gaoren and the remaining young priests of Huayu temple. How can they compete with him. If you can get the secret of Mu Hanyan, the array skill of Lingyu temple can go to a higher level. Why do you have to worry about the pressure of long Aoli. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 "Pa!" Ou Dechuan slapped his forehead. Why didn''t he think of this before? In fact, if ou Zhizhi didn''t know the secret of repairing the array from his mouth, and he was bathed in the cold smoke and got one Buddha born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, how could he have such an idea and such an evil courage? Even he didn''t realize how crazy and insane his thoughts were! "Don''t worry, Lord dragon. Give me another month at most. I will help you to repair those arrays." With a decision in his heart, ou Dechuan has no time to waste his time with long Ao. "Eunuch, what do you want to do?" Long Aoli knows that although ou Dechuan is cruel and ruthless, he is very trusty. Otherwise, he can just give him a promise before, and he doesn''t have to talk to him until now. Therefore, seeing that he has given a promise for one month, he doesn''t continue to pester him. But seeing the fierce color in his eyes, he felt a little uneasy and asked. "It''s nothing, chief dragon. It''s not too late. You need a good rest for the early recovery. You should go back and wait for my news first." He said. "Well, I''ll leave first." Other people have ordered to leave. Of course, long Aoli is embarrassed to stay. However, when he gets to the door, he can''t help but go back and remind him, "Mr. ou, I also want to remind you, don''t forget your identity. Some things are done well and some things can''t be done. Think twice." Although he didn''t say anything, because of his understanding of his temperament, he always worried that he would make some irrational actions. He himself is a lesson from the past. How to say that we have a good friendship, and now we are a grasshopper on a rope. He does not want ou Dechuan to repeat his mistakes. What''s more, he used mean means to kill mu Hanyan on the test bench. Although he couldn''t agree with reason, the central God of the war was out of control and out of control, but he could barely make sense of emotion. But if ou Dechuan started mu Hanyan at this time, he couldn''t make sense of it. "I don''t have to say much about the dragon. I have my own sense of propriety." Ou Dechuan has been forced to the end of the road, hard to think of breaking the law, how can listen to his advice, light said. "In this case, I won''t say much, but if you really want to do something, you''d better not be in Tianyang City, let alone let me know, otherwise I will never bend the law in private." Seeing ou Dechuan''s disapproval, long Aoli knew that he would not listen to his advice, half reminding and half warning. In the heart is secretly sneer, since you don''t listen to people advise, poke out what Lou son don''t blame me, anyway should say of I already said. To tell the truth, although he guessed that Ou Dechuan might be bad for mu Hanyan, he also reminded her out of friendship, but he didn''t mean to firmly oppose it. After all, he hated mu Hanyan as much as he did. I wish she had bad luck. As soon as long Ao left, ou Dechuan closed the door and took out a piece of jade. His fingers dangled on it and waved quickly. Soon, several lines of extremely small characters were flashing on the jade. With a wave of his hand, the magic light flashed by, and the characters on it also flashed away. Before long, a few lines of characters appeared on it. After only a few eyes, the characters disappeared. Then, the jade turned into powder, and a cold smile appeared on his face. "Father, who are you contacting?" Ou asked curiously. This jade is called a messenger. It''s a pair of two pieces. As long as you write a letter on one of them, infuse the divine idea and crush it with force, even if it''s hundreds of thousands of miles away, the other one will receive a letter. It''s much more convenient and safe than the flying eagle to transmit the Griffin legend. However, due to the difficulty of refining and the high requirements for jade, high-quality meteorite gold is also needed to be added during refining, so the cost is high. In addition, two pieces of jade can only be used once and will be scrapped, so it is more luxurious. Usually, the transmission of each temple relies on specially trained flying eagles. In case of emergency, they will use dragon Eagles or Griffins. It''s rare to use a messenger. I don''t know who my father is in contact with, so they actually use a messenger. "Do you remember your three great grandparents?" He said. "Three great grandfathers, didn''t he die long ago?" Ou Zhiming looks surprised. The third great grandfather of the Ou family, named ou Pingxuan, is the grandparent of Ou Zhizhi''s grandfather. Although he is not directly related, he is also a close relative of the Ou family and used to be the patron saint of the Ou family. He had excellent aptitude. As early as more than 400 years ago, he went to the temple of life to practice, which was also famous for a time. Over the past few hundred years, the Ou family has been able to control the Lingyu Temple successfully, and the successive chief priests have been held by the Ou family members, largely thanks to his support. However, he is too old. It is said that he passed away decades ago. Therefore, when he saw his father contact others with a messenger, Ou Zhizhi guessed curiously, but he didn''t. "Your three great grandparents are still alive, but their cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and their longevity is approaching its end. That''s why they went to the far north decades ago to close the gate and look for a breakthrough opportunity." He explained. "Well What does your father want from him? " Ou Zhiming is puzzled to say. If ou Pingxuan can make a breakthrough in his seclusion this time, not only his accomplishments will be improved, but his longevity will be greatly extended, which will be of great benefit to the whole Ou family. However, since it is called "close to death", the chance of success is of course very small. It is said that he is optimistic all his life. How can his father disturb him at this time?"Our Lingyu temple has reached the point of life and death, and the Ou family has even come to the edge of the cliff. Only the third great grandfather has saved the Lingyu temple and our Ou family. Otherwise, how can I disturb him to shut up." Odechuan said with a sigh. "Does your father want to invite the third great grandfather to come forward and repair the array of the temple of the sun?" Ou Zhiming said with a flash of light. Although ou Dechuan''s array attainments are better than those of ordinary priests, they are far inferior to Wen Gaoren, even Duan Chengan. As for the other elders in the clan, their accomplishments and array attainments are not as good as ou Dechuan. Otherwise, they would not have let the head of the family fall into his hands. At this time, only the three great grandparents can help them tide over the difficulties. "The third great grandfather can help us for a while, but he can''t help us for a lifetime. He can''t stay in Lingyu city forever. Besides, his array attainments are not much better than mine." He said, shaking his head. "What did your father ask him to do?" Ou Zhiming looks at him puzzled. "Wise, you have to take a long-term view of some things. What''s the real trouble with our Lingyu temple? It''s Wen Gaoren and mu Hanyan. As long as they''re gone, who can threaten the status of our Lingyu temple? Who dares to say anything to our European family in Lingyu city? " Ou Dechuan said earnestly. "Father, you mean..." Speaking of this, how could Ou Zhizhi not understand him? He was surprised and excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 "Just know it for yourself, and don''t let it out." Ou Dechuan interrupted him and told him. As the head of the first hall, he assassinated another chief priest. If it was spread out, he would be severely punished and even bring disaster to the Ou family. Naturally, he should be careful. "But, but what if it leaks out by accident?" Ou Zhiming calmed down a little, thought of the consequences and asked uneasily. "Do you think the three great grandfathers have the power to fight back? Will there be any survivors left? How can they leak out?" Ou Dechuan said with disapproval. Who can be the chief priest is not decisive. He may be a little worried when he makes a decision, but once he makes a decision, he will never look forward to the future. From this point of view, Ou Zhiming is really a little younger, far less calm and resolute than he is. "So it is." Ou Zhiming thought about it carefully and put down his mind. "Well, you can take good care of yourself. I''ll meet the third great grandfather outside the city. With his strength, I should be here soon." With that, he left the room and rushed out of the city. "Yes, father." Behind him, Ou Zhiming saluted respectfully, but his face was excited. I thought that I would never be able to wash away the humiliation I had suffered in Huayu city. Unexpectedly, my father urged him to do it. Even if Mu Hanyan reached the realm of divine heart priest, he would still be dead in the face of his hundreds of years of cultivation! They didn''t notice that Duan Chengan was hiding in the dark at the corner of the wall, and his face was surprised and puzzled. He came to say goodbye to the father and son of Ou Dechuan. The practice of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors was despised by the major temples. He was also embarrassed to stay in the Lingyu temple. Moreover, with the fickleness and lack of righteousness of the father and son of Ou Dechuan, he didn''t have a good life to stay. As soon as he reached the corner, he saw the figure of Ou Dechuan flying towards the gate. So late, he is ready to go there. He thinks he loves his son very much. Shouldn''t he be by Ou Zhiming''s side at this time? Then, he saw the excited color on ou Zhiming''s face, and the cold smile on the corner of his mouth, which was the same as his father''s. Duan Chengan can learn the art of array in this way. Of course, he is not bad at understanding, and his reaction is absolutely not slow. He quickly guessed what he was doing and gently took back half of his leg. This night, Duan Chengan all night hard to avoid, has been paying attention to the movement outside the window. It was not until the dawn that Ou Zhizhi returned again. He was alone when he left, and he was still the only one when he came back. However, his expression was also very excited. His eyes were shining, showing a sinister and fierce color. "Father, you are back. Where is the third great grandfather?" Ou Zhiming is also completely sleepless. Until now, when he sees ou Dechuan, he can''t wait to ask. "Let''s go in." Ou duchuan winked, closed the door, made a mental investigation, and determined that there was no one left or right. Then he said to Ou Zhizhi, "it''s not suitable for too many people to participate in this matter. Besides, we can''t help. So the third great grandfather went alone. We just wait for his good news." "Well, well, this time that bitch will die without a place to die!" Ou Zhizhi clenched his fist, and his voice trembled with excitement. In the opposite wing room, Duan Cheng''an lowered his head and clenched his fist. Although ou Dechuan and his son were very careful, he didn''t hear much, but the words of the three great grandparents still fell into his ears. Could it be that Ou Dechuan left the city in the middle of the night to see ou Pingxuan, and the old man was still alive? He has also heard of the name of the third great grandfather of the Ou family. However, as far as he knows, ou Pingxuan is not good at array. Even if he is alive, what can he do? It''s OK for him to kill a person. If he wants to repair the array, he may not be as good as ou Dechuan himself. Murder?! Yes, kill! Thinking of this, Duan Chengan''s heart suddenly pulled up. Seriously injured, like a lost dog, the scene of life and death struggle came to mind again. At that time, ou Dechuan only cared about Ou Zhiming''s safety, and didn''t even look at him one more time. The priests of all the temples despised him, and there was no one to help him. There was only one person who showed compassion and kindly gave him a pill. As long as the thought of Wen Gaoren''s eyes at that time, his heart was deeply stinging and occupied by endless shame and guilt. In the past, mu Hanyan''s life and death is nothing to do with him. He even wants mu Hanyan''s death to be as miserable as possible. But now, Wen Gaoren is beside mu Hanyan. If Mu Hanyan has an accident, Wen Gaoren will be doomed. He can''t be more clear about the vicious style of Ou Dechuan. After a while, ou Dechuan finally walked out of the room and went back to his room to have a rest. He has been extremely excited since he made the decision last night, and now he is a little tired. When he passed Duan Chengan''s room, he still didn''t even look at it. It''s just a useless person. If he didn''t care about his status and didn''t want to chill the hearts of other servants, he would have driven Duan Chengan out yesterday. What''s the waste of his spirit.Seeing ou Dechuan''s indifference, Duan Chengan laughed at himself and went straight out of the yard to Gu''s house. Unfortunately, when he came to Gu''s house, he learned that mu Hanyan, accompanied by Wen Gaoren and others, left Tianyang city to return to Huayu temple before dawn. "Gone, before dawn?" Duan Cheng''an was lost and muttered to himself. "It seems that something urgent happened in the temple of Huayu." Said the porter. "Thank you very much." Duan Chengan nodded and did not go back. Instead, he turned around and rushed out of the city. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan didn''t want to leave so early, but just in the middle of the night, she received a letter from the flying eagle in Huayu temple, saying that ye Yian was bedridden and weaker day by day after they left. I''m afraid the time is coming. She urged mu Hanyan to go back as soon as possible, and maybe she could see ye Yian. The letter was written by an Xiaxin. He wanted to send it at that time, but ye Yian was afraid that it would affect mu Hanyan''s mood. He forced it down until he estimated that the contest was over, and then the flying eagle sent it. After receiving the letter, mu Hanyan is so anxious that he dares to delay. He immediately asks Qisi Kong Qinglan and others to return to Huayu temple. However, she didn''t mess up her sense of propriety because of this. When she left, she left a letter for Zhu Yulan to bring to Gao Weihu after dawn. At the end of the banquet last night, she had asked Gu Qingyang where the huoyun stone came from and learned that it was bought from Gao''s black market. Mu Hanyan was so surprised that she left a letter for Gao Weihu to pay attention to. When Duan Cheng''an arrived at Gu''s house, mu Hanyan and his party had already left Tianyang city. They used the transmission point to spread the array and went thousands of miles away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 "Lord, the teleportation array has been arranged. Let''s go." Wen Gaoren said to Mu Hanyan. As soon as they stepped out of the previous teleportation array, they would rush to the next teleportation point without stopping. It''s easy to find the exact teleportation point, but she doesn''t have to worry about the arrangement. This kind of simple transmission array is not complicated. With Wen Gaoren''s decades of array experience, one person can operate faster, while two people are in the way, which is a waste of time. Taking advantage of this time, mu Hanyan wrote a letter to ask about ye Yian''s recent situation. Although he knew that no matter how anxious he was, he could not help him, but he wanted some peace of mind. Each temple has tamed a special beast named Yunying, which is used to transmit messages. In fact, there is no difference between the attack and defense of Yunying and ordinary Yunying, but the divine idea is much stronger. Once tamed, the master''s divine idea can be imprinted in his mind. It can also find the target through this brand without fixed route and location. It is even more powerful than the flying eagle in the holy land Convenient. The most important thing is that the cloud Hawk is not big and eats less. It can also prey on its own. It can be raised at ordinary times to save money. Otherwise, the temple of Huayu may not be able to afford it. Put the written letter into the bamboo tube on the eagle''s claw. After flying, mu Hanyan quickly walks towards the transmission array. Mutu also drove to the transmission array. Just then, mu Hanyan suddenly stopped and raised his head. "Back up!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed loudly. "My Lord, what''s the matter?" Shen Yuhe looks at mu Hanyan strangely. Is there something wrong with the teleportation array, but with Wen Gaoren''s array strength, it''s impossible that there will be any problem with the arrangement of this teleportation array? Mu Hanyan has no time to explain. He grabs Shen Yuhe''s shoulder and throws her out. Other people''s reaction is obviously faster than Shen Yuhe''s, and mu Hanyan''s expression is different, almost subconsciously flying back. "Boom", just as they left the teleportation array, a huge fireball fell like a meteor, bombarding heavily on the teleportation array. In a flash, the sand and rocks flew away. On the ground, it was blasted out of a nearly Zhang deep, three Zhang square pit. The ground became a piece of scorched earth, and even the broken stones melted into fiery red crystals at high temperature. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. If Mu Hanyan didn''t remind them in time, they would have become a pile of coke. "Who?" Wen Gaoren snapped. This obviously has nothing to do with the teleportation array. Even if something goes wrong when you set up the teleportation array, it is impossible to attract meteors from the sky, let alone release such power. "It''s true that there are some tricks. I underestimate you." An old man with white hair and a black scarf appeared in front of him, sneering. Wen Gaoren and others are looking at the old man with a dignified look. Although his body is a little rickety and weak as if a gust of wind can blow down, no one dares to underestimate him. The power of the divine skill just now was not exerted by the divine priest at all. This old man is definitely an expert of the divine heart priest level, and he is also an expert among the experts. "Who are you?" Mu cold smoke sinks a voice to ask a way. "My Lord, how could you ask such a retarded question?" The old man said sarcastically. He, of course, is the third great ancestor of the Ou family, ou Pingxuan, but even if he had already regarded several people in front of him as dead, he would not easily reveal his true identity. He has seen too many things about ship capsizing in the sewer after living such a long life, and he will never take unnecessary risks. "Well, I''ll change the question. Who asked you to come?" Mu Hanyan tilted his head and then asked. Since the other side is covered with a mask, it is obviously impossible to reveal her true identity. It''s also in vain to ask, but mu Hanyan still opens her mouth, so naturally she has her intention. As she asked, she stretched out her hand behind her back and quietly motioned to Shen Yuhe and others to seize the opportunity and leave. This person''s strength is too strong. Although she is still not clear about her priesthood level, she can''t distinguish the other''s level. But if you ask yourself, even if she tries her best to use the eight waste gods meteorite, she may not have the power just now. Shen Yuhe and others will only be a burden to stay. She may still have the chance to save her life. "Don''t waste your time. None of you can leave. I heard that the Lord priest has a good array skill in his hand. Can you lend me a look? I can promise that as long as you are obedient, I will give you a whole corpse and you won''t suffer any pain. " Ou Pingxuan sees mu Hanyan''s idea and says haughtily. "Go Mu Hanyan suddenly shows his long sword and cuts off his opponent. Originally, she wanted to delay for a while to fight for more escape opportunities for Shen Yuhe and others, but when she heard the other party''s words, she knew that she could not delay any longer. Although the other party is not willing to reveal his identity and does not tell the person behind the scenes, since the array technique is mentioned, how can mu Hanyan not guess who ordered him. Besides ou Dechuan, who will be interested in her array skills. Obviously, ou Dechuan already knew the secret of repairing the array, so he found her instead of Wen Gaoren.Besides him, the other Temple priests, even if they have this heart, do not have this courage. Unless they hate themselves to the bone, who will take the risk to kill another chief priest in their status? Mu Hanyan also knew that although the other party didn''t tell his identity, he was not afraid to be guessed by them since he had told them about the array. He was never allowed to let any of them leave alive. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it was for them. He might have a chance to escape. In a hurry, she didn''t have time to show the eight wild gods, but with her present strength, any sword she made with all her strength can''t be underestimated. In a flash, the fire of Hanxiao sword flickered, the flame of the sword swayed, and suddenly took off the sword. It was like a fire drill that had fallen for nine days and poured down towards the other side. Even the air around seemed to be burning. This time, to Mu Hanyan''s surprise, the little flame that was always mistakenly thought to be a pig didn''t appear. Is it also related to the power? The more powerful the magic, the easier the flame appears? Of course, now is not the time to care about this. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are fixed on each other, and his mind is firmly locked on him. He doesn''t want to kill the enemy with a single blow, but only wants to hurt him hard and give himself and others more chances to escape. Seeing mu Hanyan''s sudden move, ou Pingxuan was not surprised. On his face and eyes, he seemed to have a sneer of contempt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 He knows ou Dechuan''s scheming power best, otherwise he couldn''t have been the chief priest with his support at the beginning. Mu Hanyan can make ou Dechuan suffer losses repeatedly, and finally have to ask for his own head. Obviously, it''s not so simple, so mu Hanyan''s sudden and fruitless move doesn''t surprise him. However, mu Hanyan''s strength was not in his eyes at all! Backhand, holding the sword, wringing the wrist, the sword comes out, a sword with the same burning flame comes out through the sword. Two flames suddenly meet, there is no moment of stalemate, just see a pillar of fire like a dragon out to sea. Mu Hanyan''s whole body was shocked, and his foothold was unstable. He retreated, and the pillar of fire also fell to her head. In a twinkling of an eye, mu Hanyan was submerged by the fire wave. "Cold smoke!" Sikong Qinglan and others exclaimed in unison. Of course, they understood the gesture behind mu Hanyan, and at the same time that she uttered the word "go", they fled. It''s not that they are greedy for life and fear of death, but they know that their strength gap is too big. Staying here will only distract mu Hanyan. Leaving first is the biggest help for her. But they didn''t think that a sword, just a sword, mu Hanyan was defeated, and they didn''t have any resistance at all. In the cry of surprise, several people drew their swords at the same time and chopped at the pillar of fire. Although mu Hanyan is good at fire magic, he has a strong immunity against ordinary fire magic, but after all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, it is inevitable that he will be injured after a long time. See a few people back to help, ou Pingxuan simply took back the sword. He is also thinking about the array skill of Mu Hanyan. How can he kill her easily. And Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe and others return, is also with him, save a lot of trouble. As ou Pingxuan takes back his sword power, the pillar of fire that envelops mu Hanyan''s body disappears. "My Lord, how are you? Are you not hurt?" Shen Yuhe and others gathered around her and asked with concern. Mu Hanyan gave a wry smile. She didn''t get hurt, but it wasn''t only because of her immunity to fire magic, but also because of the defense of cangxuan yunsha. But just a sword, the energy stored in the dark cloud yarn has been used up, and the magic dragon shadow has no chance to appear. Although she didn''t use her strongest magic with her sword just now, obviously, the other side didn''t try his best. How strong was his strength? If Mu Hanyan guessed correctly, even if he didn''t get to the spirit priest, it''s not much, right? She guessed that it was true that Ou Pingxuan was the cultivation of the ten level divine heart priest. It was only the last step away from the divine soul priest. Although for most divine heart priests, this step was like a natural moat, which could not be crossed all her life, she was still much stronger than she was at this time. Mu Hanyan didn''t blame Sikong Qinglan and others. Originally, she thought that she could delay each other for a moment to create a chance for Sikong Qinglan and others to escape. However, she didn''t know that she thought it was too simple until she took the sword. With the strength of the other side, whether they escape or not, it is the same result. "Lord priest, my patience is limited. If I give you one last chance to hand over that array, I will give you a whole corpse. Otherwise, I will make you suffer from the burning fire and watch you turn to ashes." Ou Pingxuan said coldly. "If you leave now, you can still save your life. Otherwise, I will let you die without a whole body and never live beyond your life." Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and said. "When I''m dying, I dare to speak wild!" Ou Pingxuan sneered scornfully. The difference between the two sides is that outsiders can see clearly, not to mention him in the game. If you really hurt the killer, he believes that only 50% of his strength can make mu Hanyan disappear. In his opinion, mu Hanyan is just young and vigorous, unwilling to be soft. However, with his strength, means, there are ways to let mu Hanyan yield. Unfortunately, he was wrong! He only saw mu Hanyan''s cultivation of the priest, but he didn''t know that mu Hanyan also had a cultivation of kendo. Even if she was suppressed by the law, she could only give full play to the strength of the five ranks of the swordsman, but when she combined with the priest''s divine skill, her power was doubled. More importantly, she had a huntian stone in her hand. Mu Hanyan is sure to fight with Ou Pingxuan only by breaking the law for a while. With the power of magic, it''s not difficult to kill him. If you change into other opponents, mu Hanyan will not easily reveal her secret, but in the face of such a strong opponent, she really has no better choice. "You missed the chance." Mu Hanyan slowly raised Hanxiao sword in his right hand, and took out the huntian stone in his left hand. The mysterious halo appeared on her body. In a faint way, the slender and graceful figure gave people a sense of holiness and inviolability. There is a small crack on the "Ka" huntian stone, and the power contained in it is like the tide pouring out.In fact, according to Mu Hanyan''s conjecture, with the priest''s cultivation of Shenxin priest at this time, plus the swordsman''s five level cultivation of kendo, she may have had the chance to kill the other party, but she really dare not take risks because of the secret of her origin. Either they don''t do it, or they have to kill with a single blow, or they can''t even give each other the chance to escape. Otherwise, if the news is leaked, not only he will be finished, but also all the people in the Huayu temple, including the Gu family and Tang Feng family, will be followed by bad luck. If it doesn''t work well, it will be the end of killing the family. Therefore, she can''t gamble, she must show her best strength. With the rupture of huntianshi, mu Hanyan''s momentum is also constantly improving. Ou Pingxuan eyebrows slightly congealed, suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. Is there something wrong with Ou Dechuan''s news? Mu Hanyan''s strength is far more than what he said? But it doesn''t make sense. Judging from the sword just now, no matter how strong her strength is, it''s not much different from what ou Dechuan said. But if so, what''s the importance of her momentum at this time? "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Without giving him too much chance to think, at the moment when huntianshi was completely broken, Hanxiao sword cut out again. "Whoosh" a bunch of small flames as big as the nail cap came out through the sword and flew towards ou Pingxuan. Ou Pingxuan had already felt a strong sense of uneasiness. He was so absorbed that he didn''t dare to slack off. However, he was slightly stunned when he saw this little flame which was weaker than wax fire. Mu Hanyan''s forehead also instantly put up several black lines. Sure enough, as she guessed, the more powerful the magic, the smaller the movement when she first shot. At first, it could paralyze the opponent. But later, her strength gradually became known to the outside world, so she was suspected of mystifying or pretending. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 But there''s no way. She doesn''t want to do this. "Mu Hanyan, at the end of his life, dare to tease me with such a trick. Do you think I will be fooled?" Ou Pingxuan was really furious. As soon as he showed his sword, he saw the flames rising up. In his roar, he turned into a giant tiger. The giant flame tiger is nearly Zhang tall and more than one person tall. Although it is transformed from the rules of fire system, it is like essence, as if it was formed by the condensation of magma. This is also the biggest difference between Shenshu and kendo. Although Kendo can also form illusions, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, its own power is not too great. The bigger way is to confuse the eyes and disturb the mind of the opponent. The Dharma phase condensed by Shenshu can stimulate the power of the law to a greater extent. Usually, the higher the priest''s accomplishments are, the more cohesive the rules are when he performs divine skills, and the more powerful his power is. Ou Pingxuan, a flaming tiger, is really like magma, and its power can only be imagined. In the roar, the flaming tiger had already rushed to Mu Hanyan and opened his ferocious mouth, revealing his dazzling red tusks. Four feet over, the ground also quickly appeared a string of burnt black footprints. "Lord, be careful!" Shen Yuhe turned pale and exclaimed. Beside, Sikong Qinglan and Wen Gaoren, Gu Qingyang and others are also full of horror. If the sword just now is not enough to reflect the strength of the other side, then this time, his strength will be completely exposed in front of everyone''s eyes. This is definitely a ten level divine heart priest level master. Although mu Hanyan also showed the strength of the divine heart priest before, it seems that he is not as simple as the first level divine heart priest, but he is far from the level of the tenth level divine heart priest. How can he resist the powerful divine skill of the other side? Without any hesitation, several people drew their swords at the same time and made a decisive attack, each displaying his best divine skill to attack the flaming tiger. Of course, they know that with their own strength, they can''t be the opponent of the other party. They just want to share some pressure for mu Hanyan. They also know that their actions are almost like death, but they have no better choice. Seeing their moves, ou Pingxuan just gave a cold smile. With such strength, he didn''t even need to move his fingers. He could shock them to death by the power of the law contained in the fire tiger. However, when he thought of Mu Hanyan''s array skill, he was still in a state of mind and recovered 20% of his spiritual power. After all, if you want to really help Lingyu Temple out of the predicament and let Ou''s parents hold Lingyu Temple firmly forever, the array skill of Mu Hanyan is very important. Before you get her array, ou Pingxuan doesn''t want to hurt them easily. In his opinion, the other party''s life or death is just between his thoughts. It''s not too late to kill him when mu Hanyan honestly hands over his array skills. Unfortunately, it''s just his own idea. As soon as he thought about it, his eyes were suddenly frozen, but his sneer was frozen in his face. Sikong Qinglan and others also had a meal at the same time, and his eyes were extremely shocked. The small flame, which was more fragile than the candle, burst open suddenly, flashing a fire that hurt my eyes. Then, a burning spear appeared out of thin air. This scene didn''t come as a surprise to them. In fact, they had seen it many times, and no one made a fuss about it any more. However, unlike before, this time, there was a metallic luster in the spear, and its solidity was not under the flame tiger. In addition to the unique law breath of Shenshu, it also contains another frightening Qi. What''s the matter? Has the power of the chief priest reached the tenth level of the divine heart priest? It''s obviously impossible, but why is the fire spear so solid? What''s the matter with the Qi, which is totally different from the magic law? Before they could understand it, they saw that the fire spear pierced into the fierce mouth of the fire tiger, and the fire tiger condensed with the spiritual power of the ten level God heart priest. Its defense was not bad. Even compared with the powerful tigers, it was not bad, and even much stronger. However, the fire spear facing the cold smoke was as fragile as paper. Just in the blink of an eye, the fire spear penetrated the huge body of the fire tiger and stabbed directly at the masked old man on the opposite side. The flame tiger also issued a sad roar, such as streamer flying away. Ou Pingxuan''s face changed dramatically. Who said that mu Hanyan was only the cultivation of the first-class divine heart priest at most? This was just the words of the first-class divine heart priest. Didn''t he feed the dog all his life''s cultivation? Seeing the spear coming from his chest, ou Pingxuan really wanted to strangle ou Dechuan. But even if you want to strangle, it''s after you save your life. "Shield of the earth, Royal!" In a hurry, ou Pingxuan is not in a hurry to think about it. He makes a decision again and again. The sword swung, and a huge stone shield stood in front of him. The stone shield is full of glittering and translucent luster. It seems to be made of the hardest quartz iron jade, and there are runes on it. Shen Yuhe and others were slightly surprised. Then they remembered that they could understand the second or the third law with each other''s cultivation.They have seen for a long time how strong the defense of the law of the earth is. Obviously, the shield of the earth of the other side is not the same as the landlord they have seen before. It is more than one level, which is ten times and one hundred times higher. But soon, they knew that they were worried too much. Even if the other party''s Earth Shield was far stronger than the landlord''s, they could not resist the eight wild gods'' fall. "Boom!" With a flash of red light, the fire spear had penetrated into the stone shield, and then there was a huge sound when the stone shield was broken. Everything is just a moment, ou Pingxuan''s black towel on his face is soaked in cold sweat. Hands desperately hit the hand, the mouth also quickly murmured. One side, two sides, three sides Ten stone shields with the same glittering lines stood in front of him. But even so, it can''t stop the eight wild gods from falling! The ten stone shields exploded one by one. Some of them had not yet been completely condensed and formed. They had been pierced by spears and turned into pieces of gravel. Behind him, Shen Yuhe and others have been stunned for a long time. They know mu Hanyan is powerful, but they didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. This is the master of the ten level divine heart priest. He is so vulnerable in front of her. At this moment, they are a little lucky for long Aoli. He was able to save his life under mu Hanyan. His luck is not so good. Don''t mention them. Even mu Hanyan didn''t think that the combination of Kendo cultivation and divine skill of the great swordsman was so invincible. You should know that if the opponent''s strength is compared with that of Shengting mainland, he is also a master at the level of great swordsman. Even if he can''t defeat her, he won''t be vulnerable. Ou Pingxuan''s eyes finally showed the color of fear, suddenly turned around and flew away towards the distance. The news is wrong. Mu Hanyan''s strength completely exceeds his expectation. If he doesn''t escape, he won''t even be able to save his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 It''s not so easy to escape! Mu Hanyan even has the ability to press the bottom of the box. How can she let him escape? Even if the other party doesn''t find the secret of his move now, she will probably find the clue after careful recollection. She doesn''t want to be killed by it. "Eight wasteland, God perishes!" Mu cold smoke a clear drink, cold Xiao sword again cut out. Although the other side is not his opponent, Xiuwei is there. If she wants to escape, she can''t stop it. What''s more, the previous fire spear has the smell of being at the end of a crossbow after breaking ten earth shields. Another fire spear flying in the air, and the previous fire spear intersection together, the speed is a little faster. "Ah..." As soon as ou Pingxuan rose from the sky and fled against the wind, he was stabbed by the spear and fell to the ground. Mu Hanyan''s legs are also slightly trembling, almost knee a soft fall to sit on the ground. With her current strength, in such a short period of time, the eight wasteland God meteorite has reached the limit, and it''s also the limit. At this time, all her spiritual strength and energy are consumed, and even a slight pain comes from her mind. The fire spear pierced into ou Pingxuan''s chest, and the flame was still burning, but he didn''t die immediately. It''s no wonder that he is a master of the ten level divine heart priest. His divine mind is far stronger than ordinary people. Even if his internal organs are destroyed, he can still defend his heart with his powerful divine mind. He covered his chest and eyes, and looked at mu Hanyan bitterly. Suddenly he thought of something and yelled: "no, it''s not just magic. I understand. I understand. You are..." Mu Hanyan''s face changed. Maybe others couldn''t see through her secret. Maybe the other party didn''t find it before. But at this time, the spear stabbed into his chest. How could he hide it from him? Obviously, the other party had guessed her origin. Without letting him go on, mu Hanyan stepped forward with an arrow and stabbed his sword into each other''s heart. There is no spiritual power, no energy, and can no longer use the mind, but she still has pure power. During this time, she also took time to try to refine the dragon''s blood, and her strength was improved. Although the power of this simple power could not be compared with divine skill or sword skill, it was not what ou Pingxuan could resist at this time. "Poof!" Ou Pingxuan gushes out a mouthful of blood fiercely, the words behind is how all can''t say. In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, the opportunity to kill is fully revealed, and the sword in his hand adds some strength. He must not be given another chance to speak. After all, except Ling Baobao and Sikong Qinglan, Shen Yuhe, Wen Gaoren and Gu Qingyang don''t know their true identity. If they do, she doesn''t know their attitude. She can''t kill them. Blood, along with the long sword gurgling out, ou Pingxuan''s face, also showed the color of pain and despair, he also knew that he saw the secret of Mu Hanyan, the other party can never give him any chance to escape. "Ah..." Ou Pingxuan''s eyes flashed a shrill and crazy blood light, suddenly raised to the sky and roared. A red, a yellow, a blue, three different lights emerged from him at the same time. I felt a strong uneasiness in my heart. Every time there is a strong crisis, her intuition has never been wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 Different from the swordsman, the different colors on the priest''s body represent the different cultivation rules. The red light is naturally the fire system rule practiced by the other side, the light yellow light is the earth rule, and the blue light is the water system rule. It turns out that in addition to the fire system rule, the other side has also practiced the water system rule. The water system rule and the fire system rule are incompatible, and the fire system rule has no small restraint on the earth system rule. What does it mean to use these three rules at the same time? Mu Hanyan almost subconsciously flew away, but it was still a step late. The three forces of mutual restraint collide and entangle with each other. What is within a few feet of each other is distorted, forming a prison like forbidden area. The violent and chaotic force, like the flood of breaking a dike, comes from all directions. Ou Pingxuan is in the center of this field, and his whole body is bursting with blood. His face is covered with sweat soaked face towel, which clearly shows a ferocious laugh. Obviously, he knew that he would die, but even if he died, he would have to take the lead. "Poof!" The power of the chaos firmly shackled the cold smoke, she also spewed out a mouthful of blood. After exerting the eight wild gods twice, her spiritual strength and strength were all exhausted. With her pure strength, she could not bear the power of the field of dying together. The painful pain poured into her mind. Under the twisted and violent power, mu Hanyan felt that her whole person would be torn to pieces or squeezed into a ball. After death, Sikong Qinglan and others who had no time to escape also spurted blood. Although their strength was not affected and they were far away from the center of the field, their cultivation level was lower after all. Mu Hanyan looked at them and turned his sword back to pierce his heart. A stream of blood gushes out, instantly turns into a thick blood mist, but it burns like a bloody flame. And the momentum, which was already at the peak of the downturn, also rose instantly. The technique of blood sacrifice is a forbidden technique that stimulates the potential by force at the cost of one''s own blood essence and even one''s life! Although she knew that doing so would bring great damage to her body, even to her foundation, and she would become a useless person from then on, how could she care so much for such a critical moment of life and death? "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu cold smoke again a clear drink. The whole field is a little meal, as if a moment of stillness. At the next moment, Hanxiao sword had already got rid of it and shot out with a soaring flame, but the speed was much slower than before. After all, mu Hanyan is exhausted. Even if he uses the technique of blood sacrifice regardless of the cost, the power of this sword is still limited, let alone in the field. Although ou Pingxuan was also seriously injured, and he would not be able to save his life if he dragged on for a moment, it was a field he had built at the cost of his life for nearly a thousand years of cultivation. The power of the three laws stirred up with each other, and even he could not control them. "Chi", Hanxiao sword finally broke through the layers of obstacles, stabbed into ou Pingxuan''s chest again, but the latter just shook heavily, but didn''t kill him on the spot. "Die, die, die for me!" Again hit hard, ou Pingxuan become more crazy, the mouth issued a crazy and desperate roar. With the fight, the power in the field has become more violent, like a huge explosive barrel may explode at any time. There is no doubt that the moment when this field finally explodes is the moment when he and mu Hanyan die together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 Mu Hanyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. She did her best at all costs, but the power of her huntian stone was exhausted. At this time, even if she used the technique of blood sacrifice to stimulate the potential, it was only the potential of the first level God heart priest, while ou Pingxuan was a real ten level God heart priest, and the gap between them could be imagined. However, her sword just now is not completely ineffective, she is acutely aware that there is still a small crack in the field. "Let''s go!" Mu Hanyan suddenly points to the direction of the crack and shouts to Sikong Qinglan and others. Sikong Qinglan and others are also vaguely aware of the changes in the field. Without hesitation, they rush towards the crack, but they only take two steps and stop at the same time. Because Mu cold smoke words sound just fall, weak toward the ground to pour. Miss Mu is a person of two generations. She knows the value of life better than anyone. Her attitude towards life is even awe. This is the reason why she never easily hurts people''s lives when she has no choice. She certainly doesn''t want to miss the chance to escape, but she has exhausted her last strength. "My Lord!" "Cold smoke!" Sikong Qinglan and others gnash their teeth, and unexpectedly turn around and rush towards mu Hanyan. When they rushed to Mu Hanyan''s side, they vomited blood and knelt down on one knee. They were on the edge of the field before and could barely support it for a while with their strength. At this time, they were closer to the center of the field. How could they resist it. Just in a flash, several people''s faces became pale, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. "Idiot, what are you doing back here?" Mu Hanyan said with a bitter smile, almost unable to open his eyes. "Let''s go together!" Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe hold mu Hanyan''s hand from left to right. It''s about walking together, but the internal organs are almost torn to pieces by the chaotic and violent power, and there is no power to walk. Mu Hanyan light smile, if really so dead, have such a friend to accompany in the side, is also a blessing. "Ah In the ear, suddenly came Wen Gaoren''s roar. Mu Hanyan slightly side head, saw that he had done his best, through the border crack. The old man, who had been obsessed with the master before, ran so fast! Mu Hanyan thought with self mockery, but she didn''t mean to blame him. This was what she meant. Anyway, she couldn''t escape. If she could escape one by one, she didn''t have the idea that she had to drag several people on her deathbed. But soon, mu Hanyan knew he was wrong. "Your Highness, hold on a little longer!" Wen Gaoren yelled and took out dozens of array disks. Then he set the array disks out of the field and made a decisive decision. Soon, the array starts, and a glass like magic light rises. Mu Hanyan clearly feels that the violent power in that field has weakened a lot. It seems to gather into a torrent and pour out towards the array laid by Wen Gaoren. That array, like a small black hole, constantly absorbs the power in the field. Mu Hanyan and others only feel light on the body, and the pressure is much less immediately. Wen Gaoren even has such a good thing on him. Why haven''t you heard him talk about it before? Mu Hanyan was overjoyed. The masked old man was at the end of his life when he was seriously injured. As long as he could delay for a moment, he would die without others. So it''s not worth worrying about. What''s really terrible is the field itself. There are three kinds of mutual restraining power of law. I believe that the other party can''t control the power of shock and explosion. Once the field finally collapses and bursts, all of them will die in it. But now with Wen Gaoren''s array to attract the power of law, there is absolutely no possibility of explosion. As long as you drag on for a moment and kill the masked old man, all of them will die There''s no danger. But mu Hanyan was happy for a short time, and soon his heart sank again. Wen Gaoren obviously hasn''t refined these arrays completely, and this array seems to have some defects. With the power of the chaotic law constantly pouring into it, he began to vomit blood, which was obviously attacked by the array. Wen Gaoren''s face became paler and paler, and his body began to crumble. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid he would drag himself to death before he could drag him to death. "It''s just a nine level God priest. He even thinks that the mantis arm is in the way of the car. Die for me!" Ou Pingxuan also sees Wen Gaoren''s intention, but he just sneers scornfully. He even gives up his life. How can he let a nine level God priest do something bad. He also knows that it''s impossible to get the array skill from mu Hanyan. Today''s plan is to kill her in order to give the Lingyu temple and his family a chance of life. In the cold laughter, ou Pingxuan continues to fight with trembling fingers. The power of law in the field becomes more chaotic and violent, and the power injected into wengaoren array is also multiplied. Wen Gaoren can no longer bear the array backfire, a dull hum, powerless to the ground. Mu cold smoke heart a burst of dejected, this for a while, afraid is no one can save them again."My Lord, then Hold on a little longer... " But Wen Gaoren didn''t give up. He struggled to the edge of the array and fought again. Blood gushed out of his mouth. On his chest, the black robes were dyed dark purple. Although he also gave up his life, but his cultivation was too far away. After only a moment, he snorted again and was shocked out. In the field, the power of that law also rises suddenly again. Mu Hanyan''s vitality had been greatly damaged just now when he used the technique of blood sacrifice. It was extremely difficult to stick to it until now. At this time, he finally reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. His eyes were dark and he fainted. "Master!" Just before she was in a coma, she heard a long cry of deja vu and a bleak figure flying towards Wen Gaoren''s array. Duan Chengan, why is he here? With such surprise and doubt, mu Hanyan lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, mu Hanyan gradually regained consciousness, but it was dark in front of her eyes. She tried to open her eyes, but her body didn''t respond at all. It felt as if her soul had broken away from the bondage of her body. Are you dead after all? Mu Hanyan recalled the last scene before he lost consciousness. Although Wen Gaoren had tried his best, it was obvious that he was still unable to compete with the masked old man and could not bear the attack of that array. If there is no accident, not only her, but also Sikong Qinglan, Shen Yuhe and others will die, and Wen Gaoren will not be spared. The power of the final explosion in that field is not what he can bear. Moreover, in order to save her, he is also seriously injured. Think of here, mu Hanyan a little guilty, early know so, actually should accept him as an apprentice, at least can let him live less regret. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of Duan Chengan, who was the last to appear. Listening to his "master" full of worry and concern at that time, he should have regretted what he had done before. However, even if he arrived in time, he couldn''t help. Although he has good talent in array, his cultivation is still far behind that of Wen Gaoren, not to mention the heavy burden on his predecessor The cultivation of the wounded is useless. Think about it, I should not be able to escape this disaster. However, since he is dead, how can he be conscious? Is it the next reincarnation? But the nine robberies of life and death, the nine robberies return to one, I should have no chance to reincarnate again, but the spirit of this death, disappear forever right. Mu Hanyan is a little confused. "Hanyan, Hanyan, Lord sacrifice..." Mu Hanyan''s ears, suddenly came Ling Baobao and Sikong Qinglan and others anxious call. "No, not dead yet!" Mu Hanyan''s spirit was suddenly shaken, and bursts of pain poured into his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 As soon as her mind was clear, she felt that the whole body and all the meridians were torn. The sea of Qi also cracked from it. Even the heart pulse was cracked. Sure enough, she was still alive, but when she saw the injury in her body, mu Hanyan couldn''t be happy. If she was injured like this, her cultivation was completely over. I''m afraid it''s all a problem whether she can wake up. In Mu Hanyan dark chagrin, Sikong Qinglan that deep and distant chanting sound sounded again. "Hymn of life!" Mu Hanyan immediately reacts that this is Sikong Qinglan''s life hymn, which is more similar to ye Yanran''s Tianlin God. Listening to the sound of singing, mu Hanyan could imagine him dancing like a God, but this time, she didn''t feel funny, she just felt deeply moved. She felt that this time, Sikong Qinglan''s life hymn was full of reluctant and affectionate, which was like a cuckoo weeping blood, clearly singing with life. Beside, Shen Yuhe, Wen Gaoren and Gu Qingyang are singing in a low voice. Although she could not open her eyes, she could feel their solemnity and reverence. The Qi of Daodao''s life, flowing into her channels, is so gentle, so pure, but so abundant. It''s not the Qi of life between heaven and earth, but the Qi of life from Sikong Qinglan, Shen Yuhe, Wen Gaoren, Gu Qingyang, Ling Baobao, and Mutu. You can even feel the power of different laws in the smoke. With the flow of the vital qi, the damaged meridians and Qi sea are quickly repaired. Finally, the last crack on the pulse of care is all healed, and mu Hanyan opens his eyes. "Cold smoke!" Ling Baobao''s first surprise cheers. "My Lord!" Shen Yuhe and Wen Gaoren also cheered. Only Sikong Qinglan continued to sing. "Qinglan, I''m ready. Stop." Mu Hanyan looks at Sikong Qinglan and his eyes are moist. At this time, Sikong Qinglan looks extremely haggard, and even has white hair on her temples. Mu Hanyan''s feeling is really right. He is really singing with his life. It seems that the whole person is ten years old. "It doesn''t matter. I can stick to it." Sikong Qinglan forced out a smile, but the voice just fell, a soft foot, fell on the ground. "Qinglan!" Mu Hanyan quickly got up and helped him. Next to Wen Gaoren also stretched out his hand, and then quickly took out a few pills to him, Sikong Qinglan''s face this just look better, a face of concern to Mu Hanyan said: "Lord, how''s your injury, I can still insist on it." "All right, thank you. Thank you." Mu Hanyan smiles, but tears finally burst into his eyes. Not only Sikong Qinglan, but also Wen Gaoren and Gu Qingyang are haggard. The whole person seems to be ten years old. The only ones that seem to have less obvious influence are Ling Baobao and Shen Yuhe, but that''s because they are young. What''s worse, in order to save her, several people not only lost their longevity, but also lost their accomplishments. How could mu Hanyan not be moved. "It''s OK, as long as the chief priest is OK." Sikong Qinglan shows a shy smile, others are also happy. "By the way, how did we get out of trouble?" Mu Hanyan takes out Dan medicine to give them to take one by one again, this just curiously asks a way. According to her guess, since the other party has made up their mind to die together, they can''t escape from the disaster, but they don''t know what happened after her coma. Everyone''s looks became a little strange. "It''s Duan Chengan." For a long time, Wen Gaoren said leisurely. "It''s him. How is that possible?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. I also understand why people look so strange. Who would have thought that Duan Chengan was the one who saved them in the end. The key is that even if he really had the feeling of repentance, how could he have such strength? "What about the others?" Mu Hanyan looked around, didn''t see Duan Chengan''s figure, and then asked. "Dead. The previous array I used was the space array to get through xiaoshentian. After the last failure, I didn''t give up and wanted to try again, but there were always some shortcomings and I couldn''t find a solution. However, he didn''t expect that Duan Chengan would come up with a method. It''s just that his method requires too much cultivation. When he was seriously injured, his strength had fallen to the first level of God priest. When he finished it, his whole body was broken to pieces. Alas, I didn''t expect him to have such talent. It''s a pity that I can''t teach him well. Otherwise, how could he do such stupid things and end up like this? " In the end, Wen Gaoren was full of tears and remorse. "Master Wen, by the way." Mu Hanyan comforted with a complicated mood. Although Duan Chengan has done something wrong, it can be said that he is angry and resentful, but since all the people are dead, there is no need to hold on to the previous things. Anyway, he finally saved Wen Gaoren, and also saved himself and Sikong Qinglan and others by the way.In fact, such a death is not a relief or even the best outcome for Duan Chengan himself. Just think of his extraordinary talent, mu Hanyan more or less also some sigh. If you are not confused for a while, with Duan Chengan''s talent, you may become a legendary priest in the future. "And the old man?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although she is still a little curious about why the space array can defuse the opponent''s domain power, it is obviously not the time to explore the array. "Dead, self explosion and death, no bones." Wen Gaoren said. Mu Hanyan frowned, the other party finally chose to kill himself, obviously also to cover up. Who on earth is he, and under whose direction? The only thing mu Hanyan could think of was the dragon family and the Ou family, but he couldn''t be sure who they were, or the experts they invited together? "Is the chief priest guessing the origin of each other?" Wen Gaoren sees what mu Hanyan thinks in his heart and asks. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. She''s not afraid of thieves, but she''s afraid of them. She doesn''t want to be cheated all the time. "If I guess right, it''s the o family. There is a great grandfather in the Ou family, named ou Pingxuan. It is said that he died decades ago, but the rumor may not be true. The man''s action just now seems to be the means of Ou Pingxuan. " Wen Gaoren pondered. After all, after so many years in Lingyu City, he knew a lot about the secrets of the Ou family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 "It''s a pity that there is no proof of death. Otherwise, you can ask the Ou family to give you an explanation. They dare to violate the law of the temple. The temple of life will never let them go." Gu Qingyang said regretfully. "What if there is no proof of death?" Mu Hanyan gave a cold smile, as long as she knew who was the one who did it, she would not need any evidence. See mu Hanyan eyes flash and kill machine, Gu Qingyang slightly a Lin. Suddenly realized that the evidence is not evidence, there is no significance for the Lord priest, she does not need. Ou family, this time, I''m afraid I''ll hit myself in the foot by lifting a stone, causing a disaster! Even ou Pingxuan, the most powerful of the divine heart priests, is not the opponent of Mu Hanyan. What''s more, other members of the Ou family and so on? However, he didn''t have any pity for the Ou family. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s amazing strength, they would have been a pile of corpses, or even no burial place. How could he pity each other. After a short rest and recovering some physical strength, they set up a transmission array and headed for Huayu city again. Shortly after mu Hanyan and his party left, two men came flying. "What''s going on here?" The young man looked around and said in surprise. The surrounding rocks cracked and the earth was scorched. What they saw was the depression and desolation after the great war, as if there had just been a meteor shower. "Someone''s done something to Mu Hanyan. He should be a master of the ten levels of mind." The old man said coldly that he was the master of the magic dragon in the wilderness. If someone else is replaced, it is difficult to guess the strength of the two sides by just relying on this ruins like scene. But he is not another person, and his powerful mind is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Therefore, he can easily infer ou Pingxuan''s strength from the residual spiritual power fluctuation between heaven and earth. "Ten levels of divine heart priest, that is to say mu Hanyan died?" The young man took it for granted. Although mu Hanyan himself is not very clear about her cultivation at this time, as long as he has seen the battle between her and long Aoli, anyone who has a little insight can guess one or two. Although strong is strong, it is far from the level of the ten level spiritual priest, so the result of the battle is not difficult to guess. Thinking of Mu Hanyan''s death, the young man had some inexplicable regret. "No, she''s not dead yet." Said the old man, shaking his head. "What, how is that possible?" The young man said in surprise. "It seems that mu Hanyan''s strength is much stronger than I imagined." The old man said faintly. "It''s better than adults think!" The young man took a cool breath. "If it''s her, it''s not surprising that she is so strong. In fact, compared with the person I remember, she is still very weak, very weak." The old man said leisurely. "Is she really the one you said, my lord?" Asked the young man. In his mind, the adult in front of him is a god like existence, and may even be a terrible strongman above God. If Mu Hanyan is really the enemy he said, how strong should she be. "I''m not sure." The old man said calmly, and then his eyes were slightly fixed, looking in the direction of Huayu City, "let''s go and have a look, if it''s really her..." Later, he did not go on, but his eyes flashed cold. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the other courtyard of Tianyang City, ou Dechuan paced back and forth with a little anxiety and uneasiness, and his eyes also turned to the direction of Huayu city from time to time. "How come there''s no news yet? Did your great grandfather really agree to do it? Won''t you go back? " Ou Zhiming rubbed his hands and asked anxiously. Ou Dechuan had a rest for a while, but when ou Zhizhi learned that Ou Pingxuan was going to kill mu Hanyan, he was so excited that he couldn''t even sleep. He couldn''t wait to get the first news that mu Hanyan was killed. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for any news. Originally, he didn''t recover from his injury, and he was excited for such a long time. Ou Zhizhi''s eyes were red with blood and his face was sickly red. "Nonsense, such a big thing, will the third great grandfather promise to turn back? Besides, it''s related to the rise and fall of the Lingyu temple, and even more to the life and death of our Ou family. How can the third great grandfather repent? " Ou Dechuan glared at his son. "Then why hasn''t there been any news? Can it be that we haven''t found a chance to start?" Ou Zhizhi lowered his head and guessed. "With the strength of the three great ancestors, what opportunities do you need to clean up the cold smoke? Just find a place where there is no one." Ou Dechuan said with disapproval. At this point, ou Dechuan also has some inexplicable irritability. He has discussed with Ou Pingxuan. As soon as he succeeds, he will inform him immediately, and then find a place to meet him and give him the array skill. After all, this kind of thing can''t be seen. After that, the temple of life will certainly send someone to investigate. In order to prevent being suspected, ou Pingxuan can''t show up and try not to show up. But time has passed so long, mu Hanyan and his party must have entered the wasteland long ago. As long as they get to the place where there are few people, they can start at any time, but why didn''t they receive the news? Of course, Ou''s wise guess is not justified, but he can''t think of a reasonable explanation.Did you miss it? No, it''s impossible. With the strength of the third great grandfather, how can it fail? Just as ou Dechuan was daydreaming, a piece of messenger on his body suddenly vibrated. "There''s news!" Ou Dechuan said with surprise that his long-standing heart finally fell back. "Mu Hanyan is dead. Mu Hanyan is dead at last. It makes you arrogant and proud. It''s not a dead end to offend our family. Ha ha ha ha..." Ou Zhiming thought that he had got what he wanted and finally burst out laughing. But ou Dechuan did not smile. Looking at the messenger in his hand, his face turned pale. "What''s the matter, father?" Ou Zhiming found the difference on ou Dechuan''s face and asked. Ou Dechuan did not answer, but handed the messenger to him. When ou Zhizhi looked carefully, he found that there was no word on the messenger, but there was a crack like a cobweb. "Pa", a light ring, the messenger in front of the two smashed, Ou wise face, also instantly pale. Under normal circumstances, the messenger will break and shatter after it transmits a message, but if it does not transmit any message at all, there are only two possibilities: first, the other party will destroy it by itself. 2¡¢ The other side died. The messenger was originally used by ou Pingxuan to connect with his own people. Naturally, it is impossible to destroy it. If the first reason is ruled out, then there is only the second reason. But how is it possible to kill ou Pingxuan with the strength of Mu Hanyan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 "Something else must have happened. Maybe, maybe..." Ou said with a smile. Although he thought the second reason was impossible, he couldn''t think of any other reason besides that. This was a bit of self consolation. "Well, there should be some other accident. Wait a minute. If the third great grandfather really has an accident, I believe the family will soon send news." Ou Dechuan nodded. Even if he knows that oucheng is comforting himself, he can only agree. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to face the worst result. As soon as his voice fell, another message symbol trembled on his body. Ou Dechuan was more nervous than ever before. He took a deep breath. Then he took out the jade symbol. After only one look, he was like a lightning strike. He stood still and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Ou Zhiming stepped forward, and his face suddenly became miserable. "The three great ancestors originally ordered the jade plate to be broken. I''m afraid they''ve driven the crane to the West and come back quickly!" A short line of words, the father and son directly into the abyss. "Dead, the third great grandfather is dead..." Ou Zhizhi muttered to himself, hardly believing his eyes. "Poof!" Ou Dechuan spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell straight to the ground. It''s over. He knows it''s over. If only ou Pingxuan died, it would not matter. After all, he had been closed to death decades ago, and his life and death were expected by the clansmen. But the problem is that he didn''t close to death, but died in the fight with mu Hanyan. Let''s not say that after things are revealed, the temple of life will punish him and how to punish their family. Mu Hanyan''s Revenge alone will be enough to destroy their family. Even the three great ancestors of the divine heart priest who had reached the tenth level were not her opponents, not to mention the Ou family? At this time, ou Dechuan''s intestines were almost green with regret. If he had known that mu Hanyan was so powerful, he would not have dared to ask his third great grandfather to kill him. This was good. It not only killed the third great grandfather, but also put the whole Ou family on a dead end. "My father!" Ou Zhiming was not so excited. He helped ou Dechuan. It''s not because he is more determined than ou Dechuan, but because he doesn''t think about the future at all. He just feels a little disappointed that mu Hanyan hasn''t died. As for ou Pingxuan''s death, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, in his portrait, the three great grandparents died decades ago. In fact, Ou Zhizhi is a cold-blooded and merciless man. If it wasn''t for his future, he would not care about the death of Ou Pingxuan. "It''s over. Our Ou family is over. It''s wise for you to go as soon as possible. The farther you go, the better you''ll be. From then on, you''ll never mention anything about the Ou family." Ou Dechuan grabbed his son''s hand and said with a look of panic. Up to now, he only wanted to keep his blood. "Don''t worry, father. In my opinion, things may not be so bad." Ou said wisely. "Oh?" Ou Dechuan looked at him in doubt. "My father, I don''t think the third great grandfather will expose his identity even if he fails. Mu Hanyan doesn''t necessarily grasp us. What''s more, mu Hanyan may not be alive even if his third great grandfather died. Maybe he died with her? " Ou said thoughtfully. If you are sure that mu Hanyan is OK, and the identity of the third great grandfather is also caught by the other party, he will not hesitate to listen to his father''s orders, small life is small. But as long as there is a little hope, he will never give up his present status. He has his ambition. How can he be willing to be a common pariah in anonymity. "Well, there''s some truth in what you said, but I didn''t think of it." After Ou Zhizhi''s reminding, ou Dechuan''s mood relaxed a lot, and his eyes were a little more gratified. He used to feel that he was not mature enough. Now it seems that he can still calm down in the face of such a big event, but he is much better than he thought before. But he didn''t know that the reason why Ou Zhizhi was still rational was that he was too cold-blooded and ruthless, and he was only thinking about his own interests. The reason why he didn''t think carefully was that he was too worried about the future of the Ou family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 "We''ll go back to Lingyu city immediately and find out the situation. Besides, don''t relax and be ready to leave at any time." As soon as he relaxed, he had a plan. "What about the array of the temple of the sun that day?" O''Brien warned. "If it''s really like what you said, send someone to send them some silver. Even if you ask the adults of the temple of life to help, you should pacify them first. If things don''t go well, then you should leave as soon as possible. We don''t have to worry about Tianyang city. " Ou Dechuan said simply. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t die, ou Pingxuan exposes his identity again and lets the other party grasp the handle. The Ou family will surely face the disaster of extermination. At that time, he can''t control the temple of the sun and the dragon. Immediately, ou Dechuan took Ou Zhiming to leave the hospital quietly and went back to Lingyu city without stopping. As for Duan Chengan and other priests, they are too lazy to inform. Although long Aoli didn''t hold on to the promise of Ou Dechuan, he was uneasy and ready to meet mu Hanyan''s possible revenge and the punishment of the temple of life. They didn''t dare to take extra measures. In case long Aoli''s carelessness aroused his vigilance, it would be bad to drag them in Tianyang City. And Duan Chengan and other priests who stayed behind, in case things were revealed, what would happen, of course, was not their consideration. They were lucky. Although mu Hanyan didn''t die with Ou Pingxuan as Ou Zhizhi hoped, she didn''t have any real evidence. It''s impossible to punish Ou''s family with the help of the temple of life. And with that huntian stone, mu Hanyan''s strength is limited. It''s not as terrible as they think. Even if they smoke cold knives behind their backs, none of them is an opponent, but they really want to rush into Lingyu city. Once they fall into a tight encirclement, they may not be able to deal with them. What''s more, mu Hanyan is thinking about ye Yian''s safety. How can he find their bad luck? Anyway, with her cultivation progress, it''s not difficult to improve her strength. If she has time, she can get revenge at any time. It''s as simple as stepping on two ants. Why do two ants delay her work? In her mind, relatives and friends are far more important than the life and death of the father and son. It took only seven or eight days for everyone to arrive at the last teleport array. There was an eagle in the sky, and a cloud eagle swooped down. Mu Hanyan raised her head and frowned. This is the cloud eagle that she communicated with Huayu temple. These days, she just relies on the cloud eagle to know ye Yian''s condition all the time. She knows that he is getting weaker and weaker, but he hasn''t lost his life. Then she reluctantly puts down her heart. So she is familiar with the cloud eagle. Compared with the previous several times, this time, the cry of the cloud eagle is obviously not so loud and powerful, but has a sad taste. Mu Hanyan stretched out her arm, and the cloud Eagle circled and fell on her arm. "What''s wrong with it?" Shen Yuhe is familiar with the cloud eagle. He takes a piece of dried meat to tease him, but suddenly he screams out. Then they saw that there was a bloody hole in Yunying''s abdomen. No wonder it was so sad that it was injured. "It seems to have been cut by an arrow." Mutu took a look at the wound and said uncertainly. Mu cold smoke heart slightly ascends a sound, opened the bamboo tube at the foot of cloud eagle, but inside is nothing. "No, something happened in Huayu city!" Mu Hanyan''s face changed and said. Other people''s hearts sank at the same time. Although the cloud eagle was not a powerful beast, it was selected by the major temples to deliver letters. On the one hand, it was very spiritual. On the other hand, it flew much higher and faster than ordinary birds. It was even as good as the Griffin Dragon eagle. It was not hurt by ordinary people at all. Unless you are tired of flying and come down to the ground to have a rest, you may be attacked by others. But this place is only thousands of miles away from Huayu city. With the endurance of Yunying, there is no need to rest at all. So this injury should be suffered in Huayu city. But who dares to hurt the sacrifice pet domesticated in the temple in Huayu city. In the end, there is only one possibility. There is an accident in Huayu city. I''m afraid that the cloud eagle was shot before it could land. So it flew back to Mu Hanyan for help. At least it''s a strange animal. It still has this wisdom. Although I don''t know what happened, since even the cloud eagle was forced to land in Huayu City, I can imagine that the situation was not good and there was no delay. Mu Hanyan and others set up a transmission array and rushed to Huayu city with the fastest speed. Under the setting sun, the clouds in the sky are as red as fire, and Huayu city is also shrouded in the fire. At this time, Huayu city has no peace in the past. Although it is not too lofty, but also very strong, the city building has collapsed, just like a piece of ruins. Flames were burning everywhere in the city, and rows of houses collapsed in the flames from time to time. Huayu City, which has just regained a bit of prosperity, is almost left with only a piece of bricks and tiles burnt black by the fire. Only the temple in the center of the city stands aloof.A huge light shield enveloped Huayu City, rippling like water waves, blocking the spread of the fire. It was also thanks to the protection of this light shield that Huayu temple was not destroyed in the fire. On the edge of the light shield, a three foot high wall was built. A priest, a guard and a strong people were guarding the wall. Thousands of bandits are riding on the red charcoal smoke beast, rushing to the wall like crazy. After all, it''s a temporary wall. It''s not as vertical and steep as the real wall. There is a slope on both sides, just for the red charcoal smoke beast to fight. Compared with the bandits we have seen before, the bandits who attacked Huayu city this time are more powerful, more well-trained and more fearless! Although the mask can stop the spread of the fire, it can not completely stop the attack of these powerful bandits. From time to time, bandits tear a crack from the mask and rush into it by the impact of red charcoal smoke beast. But soon, several priests, guards and people will fight head-on. Every bandit who rushes into the light shield will soon die under the random sword, but among the people of Huayu City, there are often several shrill cries. The strength of these bandits is too strong. Many of them are as powerful as the gods and priests of level 6 and 7, and even more powerful. Even though Huayu city still has the advantage in number, there are not many people who can compete with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 The most terrible thing is that a famous bandit starts to fight in the distance and blows the wind blade of Daodao ice arrow fireball to the light shield. Priests, there are more than a dozen priests among these bandits. Although it has been known for a long time that many priests who commit crimes will rebel out of the temple and become bandits after the east window incident, the total number is not too many, and they are scattered all over the mainland of God. At present, this group of bandits has more than ten priests at the same time. What are their origins? No one has ever heard of such powerful bandits around Huayu city before. Thousands of slightly weak bandits, who are not good at close combat, are scattered tens of feet away. They bend their bows and take up swords quickly, and shoot one powerful arrow after another at the light shield. Under the constant attack of the priest, Archer and red charcoal smoke beast, the light shield vibrated constantly, and the mysterious and fantastic halo became more and more dim. Next to the guardrail on the second floor of the temple, an Xiaxin, who is the temporary chief priest, is constantly fighting, urging the temple defense array. Constant consumption of ideas, her face a pale, also came to mind bursts of pain. Eyelid is so heavy, as long as a little lost, she will fall asleep, anxiaxin bite off the tip of the tongue heavily, the pain and salty smell of blood, let her recover a little sober, continue to mechanical fight, singing in a low voice. She knew that she couldn''t hold on for long, but as long as she had the last trace of consciousness, she had to hold on. In addition to the thousands of priests and common people guarding the earthen wall, there are tens of thousands of old and weak women and children who are unarmed and hiding near the temple. If she gives up, maybe those powerful priests and guards will have a chance to survive, but these old and weak women and children will die. For the sake of the common people and the entrustment of Mu Hanyan, she must not give up! However, she also knew that no matter how hard she insisted, the mask would not last long, and there was not much meteorite left. Anxiaxin felt a sense of sadness in her heart. Looking down at the people who were fighting with blood, she was more or less relieved. Fortunately, mu Hanyan brought the Mu clan. Although the strength of the priests and guards of the Huayu temple is good, and the exiles who later moved to Huayu city also have their own people who are more brave than others, the number of them is still too small. Although the total number of the Mu family is only a few hundred, they are all powerful and have extraordinary fighting skills. Even half of the children are like this. If they were not for them, the exiles would have broken the temporary building They couldn''t support it until now. If the chief priest is here, he should be able to tide over the difficulties. Looking at the fierce figures of the Mu clan, an Xiaxin can''t help thinking. I have written several times before. The Lord priest is on his way back. I don''t know if he can arrive in time? Anxiaxin looked at the endless wasteland outside the city, and her eyes were full of the last hope. Normally speaking, no matter how strong mu Hanyan is, she can''t compete with these thousands of powerful bandits by herself. But an Xiaxin still insists that as long as she can get back in time, she can beat back the bandits and keep the Huayu temple. Even she doesn''t realize how blind and fanatical this trust is. "I didn''t expect that Huayu temple was declining so much, and there was such a powerful defensive array." In the distance, a man covered in a black robe looked at the flower rain city which could not be attacked for a long time and said with emotion. "My Lord, if we go on like this, we''ll lose a lot. We''d better withdraw first." A bandit said uneasily. As itinerant bandits, they were always in awe of the temple. When they saw that they could not attack the temple for a long time, a famous bandit began to retreat, and their morale was low. "The attack will come down soon. If we withdraw at this time, all previous achievements will be wasted." The black robed man said faintly, taking off the long bow behind his backhand. The bow is swarthy all over the body, giving off the unique cold light of metal, but I don''t know what material it is made of, which gives people a strange sense of prestige. Take the arrow, twist the waist, bow like the full moon. On the same dark arrow, a little cold star blooms fiercely. The sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, which made people''s eardrum ache. The black arrow cut the air, and a translucent black flame shadow appeared where it passed, as if the space had been torn. Above the temple, anxiaxin also heard the harsh sound of breaking the air. She saw a little black light in front of her eyes. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Biting through the tip of his tongue and spitting out a mouthful of blood mist, an Xiaxin quickly made a decision and tried his best to start the array. The light shield outside the temple also suddenly flickered with dazzling brilliance. Unfortunately, the meteorite gold of the defensive array has been used up, and it has been supporting for such a long time, and many of them are damaged. Even if an Xiaxin tries his last bit of strength, he can''t improve his defense to the extreme. "Boom", the black long arrow hit the light shield. It was supposed to pass through with its power, but the arrow trembled and stopped. Then, in an Xiaxin''s surprised and puzzled gaze, it burst. Loud as thunder, the sky is shaking. The whole light shield burst out, and a turbulent air flow came like a hurricane. Even the Huayu temple, which has been standing for nearly a million years, swayed and trembled helplessly like a boat in a storm.An Xiaxin was the first to bear the brunt of the breaking of the defensive border of the array. He felt as if his mind had been pierced by a sharp arrow. He felt a tearing pain in his mind and fell to the ground with a soft foot. Below, with the vibration of the earth, everyone fell to the ground. No matter the priests of Huayu City guarding the people, or the incoming bandits, they are all shocked. The protective array guarding Huayu city for a whole day was broken like this. What terrible power is contained in that sword! The ruins, which were burned by the fire, collapsed into ruins in the earthquake of the earth, and a cloud of dust and smoke rose. It took half a quarter of an hour for the dust and smoke to disperse slowly, and the dazed and frightened people came back to their senses. "Kill The black robed man pointed with a long bow, and his cold voice rang through the world. "Kill At the bottom of the temple, the bandits stormed toward the temple. Without the last barrier, even if there were hundreds of Mu people, Huayu city would never resist the attack of the other party. Just in a moment, more than a dozen priests and guards fell in the pool of blood. When the situation was not good, the Mujia patriarch quickly led the people, together with other priests and guards, to protect the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 Just as Shen Yuhe thought, with their strength, they have a chance to break through, but their parents, wife and children are still behind them. How can they leave their relatives and escape alone? Seeing that they kept retreating, the fierce bandits were getting closer and closer. The old and weak women and children hiding near the temple screamed and cried in horror, and they gathered at the gate of the temple. After that, all the people crowded in front of the door of the temple, and nearly a thousand Temple priests, guards, and warriors from all ethnic groups stood in front of them. Although the total number of them is quite large, the people who can fight are just the thousands of people in front of them. Facing thousands of fierce and brutal bandits, they are just like lambs to be slaughtered. The screams of women, the cries of babies and the sobs of old people are gathered together like a sad song of the coming of the end. Anxiaxin tried to open her eyes and look at the helpless crowd below. She was already in tears. After all, she failed, failed to guard the flower rain temple! "The prehistoric flood and famine, the collapse of heaven and earth, the destruction of life, God''s compassion for all things, the destruction of chaos, the return of heaven and earth, the change of stars, the peace of the world. The title of God is spread in the world, the prestige of God is respected by all people, and the dignity of God is inviolable... " Ye Yian''s haggard and weak figure was born beside her, singing in a hoarse and solemn voice. "Master mu, you..." An Xiaxin looks at Ye Yian in shock. In fact, there is still one last defense array in Huayu temple that hasn''t been started, which is the most terrifying divine power. Because this array is too powerful, it may use up all meteorite gold at one start, and the attack range is limited. It''s OK to face a few strong invaders, and it''s impossible to start against the bandits from all directions, so an Xiaxin didn''t use it easily Until the end. But in the end, she didn''t have the strength to start the array again, and other priests in the temple didn''t have the strength. Anxiaxin didn''t expect that ye Yi''an would take action. His vitality has come to the end, and he has been lying on the sickbed for more than a month. Ye Yian waved her hand to stop her from going on. With the dissipation of vitality, his mind has been extremely lax, and even he is not sure whether he can start the array of divine power, so there should be no distraction. His cheek was deeply sunken. Under the empty robe, his body had already become skinny. Even through the robe, he could see the shaking of his legs. For him at this time, even if he just stood like this, he almost exhausted all his strength. But his eyes, is so firm, absolutely. Anxiaxin clenched her lips, tears rolling down. She knows that ye Yi''an has burned up his last vitality. No matter whether he can start the array of divine power or not, he will surely die! If he really can''t return to heaven, it''s all right. But mu Hanyan''s previous letter from flying eagle clearly says that she has found fengniedan, which can extend Yian''s longevity. It can not only extend Yian''s longevity, but also make him a hundred years younger. She can completely break through the bottleneck and renew Yian''s longevity. But for the sake of Huayu temple, he resolutely gave up the last chance. With Ye Yian''s last hand shot, a dazzling blue beam of light came down from the top of the temple and roared to the bandits. "It''s not good that God gives heaven power." Not far away, the more than a dozen priests who had become bandits were shocked. I''m afraid other people don''t know the power of God. As a former priest, they can''t understand it better. In the distance, looking at this scene, the man in black robe also looked with awe in his eyes and pulled the bowstring again. The sound of breaking the air, the black arrow like a meteor across, and the blue light column violent impact. There was another big bang. The blue light column and the black arrow of God''s power burst at the same time. The turbulent waves were like a terrible wave. The warring parties at the bottom of the temple were stunned again. They stopped at the same time. They looked at the figure in the black robe in the distance with awe or fear. Who is this man? He is so powerful that he can break the array power given by God with one arrow. The man in black robe was also struck by lightning. He shook his body fiercely and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ye Yi''an''s eyes were locked on the temple, and his eyes showed a strong murderous opportunity. Then he rose into the air and swept towards Ye Yi''an. In the middle of the air, he had drawn his long bow again. At this time, ye Yi''an had already run out of oil and the lamp was dead. He could only stand by his last breath, but the man in black robe didn''t know. He only knew that the power of God''s power was really great. If he did it again, even he might not be able to resist it. If he did not kill the old priest, he would have lost all his previous achievements. The black tip of the arrow flashed a little harsh cold light. Although Ye Yi''an was locked to death, everyone was palpitating. Even the bandits, who were originally companions, felt almost instinctive fear from the bottom of their hearts, and could not lift up any sense of war. "Whoosh!" The arrow with the breath of death finally came out, and the sky and the earth seemed to shudder in the sharp whistling."Be careful, my Lord!" Under the temple, countless people screamed. "To your honor!" Hundreds of Mu people rushed to the top of the temple and stood in front of Ye Yi''an. However, with their flesh and blood, how could it be such a startling arrow that even the divine power could break it. Before the arrow reached the body, more than a dozen of the weaker Mu clan seemed to have been hit by a huge stone in the chest, and they all spat out blood. However, there is no one back, their waist, still straight, their look, still so resolute. Seeing this scene, the people below were crying in despair. They know that no one can stop the arrow, and their last hope of survival will be dashed. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Just when everyone was in despair, the sound of clear cheers and the beautiful posture of cold smoke came like lightning, flying in the air and cutting out with one sword. "My Lord!" Shen Yuhe raised his head fiercely. Although there were tears on his face, he showed a ecstatic smile, and his eyes were extremely hot. "Cold smoke!" Ye Yian''s withered face also showed a happy smile, as if he had unloaded the heavy load, and fell down straight. Below, a group of priests and guards, the Mu clan, and the people who moved to Huayu city earlier, were crying with joy. In Huayu City, mu Hanyan is the God, guarding their God! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 "No matter who dares to insult the temple of Huayu and hurt the people of the temple of Huayu, he will give back the original number, tooth for tooth and blood for blood!" They will always remember the oath of bathing in the cold smoke. Uncontrollable anger, burning in the heart of the cold smoke. It was not easy to have some prosperous Huayu City, which was destroyed in the sea of fire, and almost half of it turned into ruins. This is her painstaking effort and also her hope! And above the temple, ye Yi''an''s falling figure made her feel more like a knife. Ye Yi''an was the first person she came to know in the land of God, and she also came from the holy land. If ye Yi''an had not reminded and helped her, she would have exposed her identity and died at the hands of the temple if she didn''t know about the land of God. Although her strength has far exceeded that of Ye Yi''an, ye Yi''an is still her mentor, elder and relative in her mind! All the anger, with this sword poured out, cut in the black arrow above. "Bang!" The arrow snapped. The opponent''s arrow was aimed at Ye Yi''an, not a defensive array, so he didn''t try his best. Although the power of Jiutian Xingluo is not as powerful as Xingluo and Bahuang, it is the sword skill that she has practiced for the longest time, and she is also the most proficient. She uses the operation method of divine skill to show her power, which is much more powerful than the general divine skill, so she cuts the black arrow with one sword. This is also mu Hanyan''s discovery after he learned eight wild gods. In fact, many sword skills can also be performed in the way of divinity. That''s the truth of the so-called "all kinds of methods belong to the same family, and all paths lead to the same goal.". However, through her practice, most of the sword skills will be greatly reduced after they are transformed into divine skills, but jiutianxingluo is an exception. When they are used in the way of divine skills, their power is not weakened. After all, this is not the war skill of the sacred continent, but the war skill of Shenwu realm, another powerful plane above the sacred continent. It''s a pity that in a hurry, she hasn''t been able to change the eight wild stars into magic, otherwise she will be more powerful. As soon as mu Hanyan appeared, he cut off his opponent''s arrow. All the people in Huayu Temple cheered together. Those people who had not seen the Lord''s divine power soon after they came to Huayu city were even more excited and trembled. At this moment, they finally know why the original people of Huayu city are full of worship whenever they mention the Lord. They even offer the memorial tablet of longevity to the Lord at home and worship like a God. Powerful, it''s so powerful! Different from the excitement and joy of outsiders, mu Hanyan''s face is calm and cold. Although a sword blocked the attack of the other side, but when the long arrow broke off, the blast made her heart palpitate. The pure power contained in that arrow was absolutely as strong as that of a ten level swordsman. In terms of power alone, it was even a little stronger than her. You know, she took a lot of dragon blood soaked spring water to get her present strength. Although she was covered in a black robe, she should not be old enough to have a slightly better strength than her. She had to be vigilant. What surprised her even more was that the arrow seemed to contain two other different breath, vigor and spirit. Maybe, like her, the other side didn''t dare to expose her strength easily, and her spirit power was reserved, so the power of this arrow was limited. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to imagine. If the other side didn''t hide, and gave full play to all his strength, what kind of terror would the power of this arrow be? Can she stop it? What''s more, how could the other party have the same pure and powerful power as her, as well as vigor and spiritual power, and at the same time gather the three together in one arrow? Who is he? The black robed man''s arrow was cut off, the light in his eyes coagulated, he twisted his waist in mid air, and fell to the ground lightly. He stopped ten feet in front of Mu Hanyan''s body. "Who are you?" The black robed man looked at the cold smoke and asked coldly. "Huayu, the chief sacrifice, bathes in the cold smoke!" Mu Hanyan also looked into each other''s eyes, "who are you, why do you want to invade my Huayu temple?" "So you are the chief sacrifice of Huayu temple. No wonder Xiang qiuzhan will die in Huayu city." The black robed man nodded and said suddenly. Xiang qiuzhan! Mu Hanyan''s heart is heavy again, isn''t the other party revenge for Xiang qiuzhan? Soon, she denied her conjecture. She didn''t believe that these bandits would talk about loyalty. If there is no wrong guess, the other party should also be aimed at the dragon blood. After learning the origin of Mo Shiqi from Chen xuetuyere, mu Hanyan faintly felt that behind Xiang Qiujian, there was an invisible hand, quietly manipulating all this. Not only Xiang qiuzhan, but many powerful bandits in the land of God may have been manipulated by this force secretly, but they acted so skillfully that even the manipulated people themselves may not know the truth. "It''s useless to say more. The temple of Huayu got something it shouldn''t have and killed people it shouldn''t have, so all of you must die!" The man in black put down his cloak and showed his true face.Unlike Mo Shiqi, he is much more handsome, but more indifferent. Mu Hanyan holds Hanxiao sword. It seems that she guesses right. The other party is mostly for the blood of the dragon people. Originally, mu Hanyan thought that the other party would ask for the dragon''s blood and soul, and then uttered a few more crazy words that he would spare your life as long as he had paid the dragon''s blood and soul. Who knows, the other party didn''t have such a plan at all. Mu Hanyan knows that the other party is not just talking. Even if he gives up the dragon blood, he will never let go of Huayu city or the people in the city. Of course, mu Hanyan is not ready to let him go. Looking at the Huayu city trapped in the sea of fire, the mottled blood on the earth wall, and the figure of Ye Yi''an who can''t get up behind him, mu Hanyan''s heart is filled with hatred that has never been seen before, as well as the burning battle spirit. The black robed man stepped aside slightly and drew back his long black bow again. The sharp point of the arrow flashed cold light. "No matter who dares to insult the temple of Huayu and hurt its people, he will give it back, tooth for tooth and blood for blood." Mu Hanyan''s long sword points to each other''s heart and says word by word. She knew that the power of this arrow must be much stronger than that of the previous one. However, her heart was quiet without fear. All around, there was a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 Although both of them haven''t done it yet, the air has become extremely dignified. No matter the priests of Huayu City guarding the common people, or the invading bandits, their hearts are involuntarily mentioned in their throat. Inexplicable fear is constantly growing in their hearts. "Magic Arrow, cover the sky!" The black arrow finally came out. There is no earthshaking common in the sword skill of the holy court, nor the colorful common in the divine skill of the priest. The whole world, the golden sunset, has lost its color, even the burning sea of fire in the city, has become a piece of gray and black. There are many dark shadows, blocking the sky and the sun. The last sunset is also blocked by the dark curtain, as if the night is coming, as if soon, the whole world will be in darkness. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan did not hesitate to use his strongest magic. No, it''s not just magic. Her strength, which is suppressed in the fifth level of swordsman, is also infused into the sword, and her strong and pure strength is also attached to it. With the cover up of the dark curtain, she can integrate the cultivation of Kendo into the divine arts without scruple. In fact, even without the cover up of the dark curtain, she can''t find a better choice. The other side''s arrow is very strong, very strong! She must exert all her strength, and never reserve any. It''s a pity that the huntian stone has been completely broken, otherwise she will not hesitate to lift the suppression and show her strongest strength. In a flash, Hanxiao sword was shining with dazzling silver light, as if it lit up the night, forming a sharp contrast with each other''s black arrows. It is precisely because of this background, it appears so holy, full of sacred and inviolable. Looking at mu Hanyan''s slender and beautiful posture and the sacred and majestic sword in her hand, even thousands of bandits in the distance felt the awe from the bottom of their hearts and even the impulse to kneel down and submit. A flash of fire, flying out of the sword tip, seemed to be just a small flame, but in a flash, the flame turned into a burning spear, flying head-on with the black arrow. "Boom!" In the loud sound, the spear and the black arrow collided fiercely, and burst into a huge fireball with a diameter of ten feet. It soared into the air and reflected the whole world red. Mu Hanyan''s face turned white, and he stepped back for more than ten steps. His chest was full of Qi and blood, and his mouth was full of blood. Because the divine thoughts gather in the divine art, with the burst of the fire spear, there is also a stabbing pain in my mind. However, compared with her, the other party''s situation is even worse. The man in black robe flies upside down like a broken kite. It is not until he flies more than ten feet that he controls his body and falls heavily on the ground. The black robed man puffed out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on one knee. He clenched his teeth in pain and his eyes were covered with blood. Obviously, his mind also gathered in the arrow, because the arrow and the spear burst at the same time, his mind also suffered a heavy blow. After all, not everyone has the powerful idea of Mu Hanyan. If Mu Hanyan can''t stand the same idea, others can''t stand it. Under the temple, the voices of the Temple priests and the people cheered and cried. Mu Hanyan himself is also a long sigh of relief, indeed, as she had previously felt, the other side''s bow and arrow also has pure strength, vigor, and spiritual power, but when these are combined at the same time, the other side is obviously not as improved as her, just the strength becomes stronger. But she is the three completely integrated together, so as to burst out several times of power, even if there is no huntianshi, can not solve the heaven and earth prohibition, play the strongest strength, she is confident to defeat each other. What''s more, the other side''s mind is far less than her. Even if she doesn''t rely on the fall of the eight wild gods, she can drag the other side to death. Holding the sword tightly, mu Hanyan walks towards the other side with a confident step and a murderous opportunity on his face. In the distance, the priests and the people of the temple screamed like thunder, while the bandits were restless, and their faces were filled with fear. Ten steps away from the black robed man, mu Hanyan raises Hanxiao sword again. All around, everyone was quiet, waiting for the last time to come. "Do you really think you can kill me with such strength?" The man in black raised his head and stood up slowly. Although his steps are flighty, his eyes are bloodshot, and his expression is hideous because his mind is hurt, his momentum is suddenly improved. The breath of black and purple enveloped his body, constantly rotating, and his body shape seemed to become much bigger. It doesn''t need to explore with divine thoughts at all. You can feel the black and purple breath through the cold smoke. It''s not the same as the power of any law in the holy land or the land of God. It''s crazy, violent, dark and heavy. It seemed that the breath did not belong to him, but was sealed in his body in some way, and then it was released. With the continuous rotation of the breath, the black robed man''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose all shed bright red blood, and even his muscles were torn, and the blood gurgled out. His face became more painful and ferocious, but his momentum was still improving."No!" Although don''t know that purple black breath is how to return a responsibility, but bathe cold smoke but can feel among them of terrible. This breath is different from any law in the holy land, but it seems to be sublimated from and above all laws. If you have to let mu Hanyan open the window, this kind of breath is more like the way of sword practiced by the imperial swordsman. Mu Hanyan had his own experience. Once he realized his own Kendo, his whole strength would be improved qualitatively. Surprised, mu Hanyan flies back, but at the same time, the black robed man has opened the long bow again. "You Black arrow shadow, as if out of the shackles of time and space, so fast that the naked eye is difficult to capture, and even to bathe in cold smoke powerful idea, it is difficult to lock it. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan did not hesitate to cut out again. "Boom" fire spear and black arrow head-on collision, only to see a big fire, such as shooting stars. The spear exploded again, but the black arrow, though bruised, didn''t shatter. It was only blocked by the invisible force and stagnated in the air. "Magic Arrow, cover the sky!" The black robed man''s mind suffered a heavy blow again, and his whole face was completely distorted, but his eyes full of blood were more crazy and bloodthirsty. Shennian controls the arrow that coagulates in the mid air, and he spurts out a big mouthful of blood, but the arrow also flies towards the cold smoke again. Mu Hanyan''s feet stuttered and choked, and he also spewed out a mouthful of blood. The pain of tearing came from his mind. However, at this time, she did not care about the injury, biting the tip of her tongue to restore clarity, and continued to fly back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Sure enough, the arrow is indeed a power similar to kendo. If she has the strength of her heyday, she can still compete with it or surpass it. But now, with two swords and eight wild gods, all her spiritual power and strength have been consumed, but her real power is still suppressed. Even if the other side''s arrow was strongly blocked by the eight waste God meteorite, and her power was greatly reduced, she could not resist it at this time. Relying on pure strength, she retreated at the same speed, but the speed of the arrow was faster and faster. After a few ups and downs, the sharp and cold long arrow came to us. Mu Hanyan didn''t even have the chance to hide. He could only use his last strength to cut it out again. In the sharp and crisp sound, the blade of the sword cut on the tip of the arrow and burst out a spark. Mu Hanyan felt that Juli came along with the sword and spread all over his body in an instant. Every bone of his body was almost cracked by the force. Although we have tried our best, how can we stop this arrow if we only rely on strength, without vigor and spirit? "Chi", just as mu Hanyan''s arm trembled slightly, the black arrow had penetrated her shoulder. Mu Hanyan is involuntarily taken off by the powerful force, sprinkling blood. "Bang" bathed in the cold smoke and fell to the ground heavily. The left arm of the arrow was hanging on the side of the body, and the pain made him lose consciousness. The right hand holding the sword was also cracked, bloody and shaking. At the bottom of the temple, everyone stopped and cheered. They were shocked and saddened to see mu Hanyan who was seriously injured. "Your name is mu Hanyan, isn''t it? With your strength, you are entitled to know my name. My name is magic nine The black robed man straightened up and showed a solemn look on his ferocious face. Magic nine, Mo seventeen? From his name, what does mu Hanyan associate with. But now, it''s meaningless to think of these. She knows that the other party''s name at this time is just respect for her. Maybe in his opinion, it''s also his respect for himself. The next moment, it''s time for him to kill. Just as mu Hanyan thought, magic nine once again opened the long bow, black arrows, also flashing frightening light. From the black blood gushing from the corner of his mouth and the shaking arm, his injury should be more serious than that of Mu Hanyan, but the black breath outside his body kept spinning, and the forces that didn''t belong to him also poured into his body. However, even so, with his current situation, it is impossible for him to show his previous power. However, the problem is that mu Hanyan has no spiritual strength and even the last trace of strength. It is not difficult for an ordinary person to kill her, and how can he retreat from this arrow. Seeing the quivering arrow feather on mu Hanyan''s shoulder and her pale lips, an Xiaxin tried to bite the tip of her tongue and wanted to stand up, but she had been exhausted for a whole day, but she didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers. Beside, ye Yian''s haggard eyes also exuded two lines of turbid tears. "My Lord!" Mu Tu''s tall figure blocked mu Hanyan''s body. Then there are Wen Gaoren, Sikong Qinglan, Shen Yuhe and Gu Qingyang. As soon as they left the transmission point, several people ran to Huayu city. Mu Hanyan was better than them, so they came one step ahead of them. When they saw mu Hanyan injured by a long arrow from a distance, they were heartbroken. They know that they can''t even stop the cold smoke, and they have no strength to fight. The only thing they can do is to block the arrow for her with their flesh and blood. Ling Baobao also holds Baxia Dragon Armor in front of Mu Hanyan''s body. Although Baxia Dragon Armor can be immune to divine magic, what the other arrow contains is not divine magic, but the cultivation to Tao from the sublimation of rule perception. This is not what Baxia Dragon Armor can resolve at all, but he has no hesitation. Not far away, all the Mu people who saw this scene were filled with tears and blood. "My Lord!" With a loud roar, Mu Chenglin leads a group of Mu''s people to rush forward and block mu Hanyan''s body. "Swear by blood, from now on, we will defend the honor of adults with our blood and our lives. No matter who wants to hurt adults, unless they step on our corpses!" Neat vows sounded behind, Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming led a group of temple guards, also blocked in front of Mu Hanyan. A temple priest also looked solemn and unswervingly came to their side. Next, it was the first people to move into Huayu city. Although many of them have not made such vows, Huayu city has given them the last place to live. Mu Hanyan is their patron saint. Only mu Hanyan is alive can it bring them peace and hope. In order to protect the Lord, in order to protect this ancient temple, they do not hesitate to pay their lives! "Kill With Mutu''s cry, all the children of Mutu, the priests and guards of the temple, together with the common people, rushed to the magic nine. "Kill Immediately after that, other people also swarmed out from the temple, almost frantically toward the enchanted nine. They used to be the most humble refugees in the land of God. Perhaps, in the face of the strong, they have chosen to bend their knees for generations, but don''t forget that they can survive in the cruel land of God until now. In fact, there are unyielding blood in their bodies.At this moment, their blood was completely ignited. In the face of tens of thousands of people risking their lives in the charge, I feel their belief in fighting to the death. The bandits who have been through many battles are at a loss and don''t know how to deal with it. "The humble mole ant has the courage to fight so hard." Magic nine some appreciation of looked at the oncoming crowd one eye, immediately, and contemptuous self language, "however, the mantis arm in the way of the car, after all, but kill yourself." "Kill them all!" Magic nine said coldly. Nearby, the leader of the bandit blew a huge horn. In the sound of the blaring horn, the wandering bandits, who were at a loss, woke up from a dream. They clapped their horses and waved their swords and killed the priests, guards and the people. The cry of killing resounded through the earth. And magic nine fingers on the tight bow string, also fiercely loosen. The black arrows seem to tear open the sky and the earth, and the piercing piercing air screams cover up the sky shaking cry. The cold and heartless sense of cutting shrouded the four fields, the cold wind blowing, issued a whistling wind, so desolate, so solemn and stirring. Mu Hanyan pressed his heart tightly, and his sight became blurred. It''s as if I saw countless people dying under each other''s butcher''s knife. It''s as if I saw those loyal priests, guards, and Mu''s people''s blood flowing into a river under the Magic Arrow, and even directly transformed into nothingness by the powerful arrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 Although the power of this arrow is not as good as before, it is only aimed at her. For others, the power of this sword can still be described as destroying the sky! Mu Hanyan''s heart, as if pierced by a sharp blade, as if torn to pieces! In my mind, a picture from my memory reappears. In the distant and similar vast land, countless people died in the war, helpless women wailed, and newborn babies stretched out their arms and cried. The sword light flashed, and the blood light soared to the sky. In the ruins of the city, the blood flowed like a river. Only those lifeless eyes, with the last despair of life, watched the world like hell. The same scene, constantly flashed in my mind, after endless sadness, bathed in the heart of the cold smoke, also gave birth to uncontrollable anger. "Destruction, only by destroying all this, can the world restore peace!" A crazy idea, constantly breeding in the bottom of my heart. Suddenly, mu Hanyan looks up at the sky and screams. Her eyes become so cold and heartless. A strong killing opportunity emerges on her. The wind across the wilderness became intermittent, as if it were a quiver. The endless power of law came from all directions and poured into her body. At this moment, she seems to be integrated with the world, but above it. Mu Hanyan also felt the long lost way of destruction again. Yes, it''s destruction, destroying everything in the world! Under the power of heaven and earth, the cold smoke floats up in the air. The cold wind blows her long hair and her eyes are full of emptiness, with infinite killing intention. "Death, all give me to die, only killing, can end all this, only destroying, can change all this!" A voice in the bottom of my heart kept shouting. Finally, mu Hanyan cuts out again. The wind has stopped, the clouds have stopped, and everything is still at this moment. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the black arrow burst open and turned into a cloud of dust. The sword is cut out, and the invisible air is swept across the earth. The flowing bandits are like plowing through the middle by a plow rake. There is a straight blank road in the middle. Just in the blink of an eye, thousands of bandits turn into nothingness, and even fail to leave any mark on the world. The invisible sword continued to chop towards the enchanted nine. Magic nine''s expression changed greatly. He drew his long bow again and shot an arrow. But this time, the black arrow just flew less than a foot, and then it broke, and then it turned into nothingness. "No, it can''t be!" Magic nine shrieked exclamation, seems to turn to want to escape, but did not wait until he had action, was submerged by the invisible sword. "Ah..." Scream in the sound, his whole body big Peng big Peng''s blood burst to open, afterward, he also thoroughly void vanishes. Better than others, magic nine before he died at least also issued a scream, but also limited to this. All around, everyone was shocked. A sword, just a sword, thousands of bandits will be dead, even the devil nine is the same end. You know, not long ago, mojiu defeated the temple protection array of Huayu temple, and even the divine power was cracked by him with one arrow. Looking at mu Hanyan again, all the bandits were frightened. Looking at the situation just now, she was obviously seriously injured. She had no strength at all. Who would have thought that in a twinkling of an eye, she would kill mojiu with thousands of bandits. The rest of the bandits were full of panic and could not help retreating. Then, they suddenly turned and fled to the outside of the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 "Die, die for me!" Mu Hanyan''s figure moves and appears behind the bandits. Every time the Hanxiao sword cuts, it will take dozens of blood arrows. Soon, the blood will be scattered with their owners, dissipated in the cold wind, forever into nothingness. Kill the gods! This is the legendary killing God! Seeing one of his comrades die under the sword of Mu Hanyan, all the bandits are scared and flee. However, the merciless killing did not end, and the sword of Mu Hanyan was still wielded again and again, taking away the fragile lives. At this time, mu Hanyan, all the spirits are occupied by the strong intention of killing. There is only one idea, that is to destroy Destroy thousands of creatures, destroy everything in the world! Her eyes, also become a blood red, can''t see the eyes, can''t see the eyes, only the palpitating blood red. The killing again and again did not release her heart of destruction, but made her heart more indifferent. Everything in front of her will be mercilessly destroyed by her. "Cold smoke, stop! Stop it Suddenly, Ling Baobao stands in front of Mu Hanyan. For those bandits who destroyed Huayu city into ruins, he had no sympathy. Seeing mu Hanyan''s killing, he even felt very happy. But later, he found something bad. Although his own strength is not strong, he comes from another plane after all. The strong people he contacts every day are far more than others'' imagination, and he has a much deeper understanding of the way of cultivation. He can see that mu Hanyan''s state of mind has gone wrong and has entered a magic barrier. If she continues, she will not only kill all the bandits, but also raise a butcher''s knife to her own people. If she does get to that point, she will lose her heart completely. Even if she can regain consciousness, it will become her heart devil that she can never resolve. Mu cold smoke slightly a meal, indifferently looking at Ling Baobao, eyes still no emotion. "Stop, smoke, stop." Ling Baobao continued. Mu Hanyan seemed unheard of and raised his sword again. "Han Yan, don''t kill any more. Stop it." Ling Baobao looks at mu Hanyan''s blood red eyes, and his heart trembles slightly. In that eye, there is still no intelligence to speak of. The magic barrier in Mu Hanyan''s heart is more serious than he imagined. "Die, die for me..." Mu Hanyan talks to himself, and the long sword cuts mu Hanyan fiercely. "No, my Lord!" Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe scream together. I began to see mu Hanyan kill the bandits. They were as happy as Ling Baobao. They also wondered why Ling Baobao wanted to stop him. Up to now, they realized that it was not good. The Lord''s heart was obviously occupied by killing, and he even raised his sword to his best friend. If this continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, mu Hanyan''s eyes are fierce, and his sword is still cutting toward Ling Baobao. "Ling Baobao, step back!" Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe can''t wake up mu Hanyan from the killing, so they can only shout to Ling Baobao. "Han Yan, don''t kill any more. Stop it, stop it..." Ling Baobao''s whole body was soaked in cold sweat, but he didn''t step back and said in a low voice. However, the sword is still no sword cut off, cold sword light, as if from everyone''s heart across! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Sikong Qinglan, Shen Yuhe and other people''s hearts have been tightened, and their minds are blank, and they dare not even look down. "This fool!" An Xia Xin above the temple gritted her teeth and scolded. Of course, she also found the difference of Mu Hanyan, and guessed Ling Baobao''s intention. However, he thought that he could stop mu Hanyan, but he just died in vain. Anxiaxin tried her best to hold up her body and try her best to stop mu Hanyan. However, she just stood up and half knelt on the ground. Looking at the cold eyes of Mu Hanyan and the bloody sword on her hand, and then looking at Ling Baobao''s unrepentant eyes, an Xiaxin''s face is full of tears. Ling Baobao smiles bitterly. If he can, who is willing to die easily? He also wants to rely on his strength to stop mu Hanyan from killing her again. But the problem is that he has no such strength at all. "Hanyan, we are friends, remember, we are friends!" Ling Baobao looks at mu Hanyan''s eyes, his expression is so magnanimous, and he has no hesitation. Because of his special identity, he has few friends since he was a child. Even if he treats each other sincerely, he always has some scruples after knowing his identity. Seriously speaking, mu Hanyan is his first friend in the true sense, which has nothing to do with his identity or status, and even doesn''t pay attention to him at all. But it is precisely for this reason that this friendship is more pure and cherished. Therefore, he would never like to be controlled by the desire to kill, and would never like to see her do something that makes him regret all his life. In Mu Hanyan''s awe inspiring eyes, there was a faint color of loss and a soft meaning. The sword power in his hand slowed down a bit. Notice this subtle change, Ling Baobao heart a joy, Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe and others also at the same time ease out a long breath. But soon, they found that the softness in Mu Hanyan''s eyes was just a flash. Soon, the cold-blooded cruelty was restored, and the cold sword edge continued to cut Ling Baobao. "Back, Ling Baobao, back quickly!" Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe, as well as an Xiaxin and others, shout together again. Back. Can you back it? Ling Baobao felt helpless. First of all, can he withdraw from the whole body of Mu Hanyan sword with his strength? Even if he can avoid this sword, what about the next sword? If Mu Hanyan can''t be awakened from the killing magic barrier, after killing all the bandits, it''s their turn. Where can they retreat at that time? In the face of Mu Hanyan''s terrible strength and killing intention, they even have no chance to escape. If you can''t get her back to the pure brightness of Lingtai, she won''t stop until all the people are killed. By that time, it was too late. "Cold smoke..." Looking at that snow cold sword front distance oneself more and more near, Ling Baobao''s heart is full of desperation, desolate shout a way. Mu Hanyan''s sword suddenly stagnated, and his eyes also showed the color of confusion again. The heart that had been occupied by destruction and killing, a pair of fuzzy pictures alternately flashed, although so hazy, it was impossible to distinguish who the people were, but it brought her extraordinary warmth and kindness. "Cold smoke, cold smoke..." The distant sound rings in the bottom of my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Mu Hanyan''s heart trembled. The call was so affectionate that it seemed to span countless samsara and the distance between heaven and earth. "Lan Ji..." Mu Hanyan murmured to himself, and his mind gradually recovered. A tall and handsome figure appeared in front of us. It was getting closer and clearer. Finally, the anxious face of late at night appeared in front of us. "Is it a dream?" Mu Hanyan''s mind hasn''t completely recovered, and he thinks with some doubts. "Han Yan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" He asked urgently. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?" Mu Hanyan''s face changed, and he thought of his merciless massacre just now. Of course, she would not have any pity for the bandits who destroyed Huayu city into ruins. However, the massacre just now happened when she lost her mind. She knew very well how terrible the consequences of her mind falling into the complete destruction and killing were. Unless she killed everyone present, she would never stop. And the priest guard and the people of Huayu City, no one can stop the power of her sword at this time. Think of here, mu Hanyan shudder. Almost, almost, she made a big mistake. If she really slaughtered all the people in Huayu City, she would never forgive herself and live in regret, which would become a knot that she would never be able to let go of. To be exact, it was a demon! "Han Yan, don''t use your Kendo any more. In the land of God, you can''t control the destruction Kendo at all. You will only be controlled by the destruction kendo." At the end of the night, he told me that listening to the voice was also a lingering fear. "Destruction Kendo!" Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. She has long known the horror of destroying kendo. However, when she was in the holy land before, she was just unable to control its power, but she would not be adversely affected. When she came to the land of God, due to different laws, she could not control its power, and even lost her platform, and her mind was controlled by it. "Where are you, Lin?" Mood finally calmed a bit, mu Hanyan asked. "I''m not sure. It should be a forbidden area in the land of God. When I break the seal, I can come to find you. You can take care of yourself and wait for me." The night''s end answers. "Why can you communicate with me, and how do you do it?" Knowing that Ye Lan Ji is also in the land of God, mu Hanyan puts down his heart, and then asks curiously. "There are many miracles recorded here, which can be called infinite mystery. I learned this method of preaching. However, ordinary priests can only preach thousands of miles at most. Because of our high spirits, we have an extra medium, even if we are separated by thousands of miles." The night''s end answers. Mu Hanyan realized that as a strange beast, Aung ang had no fighting power except for her speed. But she had the ability that other strange beasts had, that is, she could recognize two people at the same time. It was for this reason that after the void was dispersed, she could be sure that there was no danger to her life. And now, with the help of that wonderful magic, with the help of high spirited spiritual connection, Ye Lan can communicate with her thousands of miles. "That is to say, I can find you at any time?" Mu Hanyan asked pleasantly. Although she is not a child lover, she still can''t restrain her yearning for the dead of night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 "I''m afraid it''s not enough. Although your mind is powerful, your cultivation is not enough, unless you can reach the state of nourishing qi and condensing spirit. It''s harmful and useless to cultivate this divine skill." He shook his head and said. After a few words, his figure became more and more illusory and hazy. Obviously, with his cultivation, the exertion of this divine skill was extremely laborious and could not last for a long time. "Han Yan, the loss of this teleportation is too great. I can''t tell you more. Remember, in the land of God, you can''t use it easily unless your priest''s divine skill reaches the highest level of Kendo cultivation comparable to that of a great swordsman. " Finish saying this words, the figure of the night end completely disappears in the mind of bathe cold smoke. "Take care. I''ll wait for you." Mu Hanyan said affectionately in his heart. In her heart, all the anger, the desire to destroy and the idea of killing disappeared, and a soft smile appeared on her face again. "Hanyan, you''re OK!" See the facial expression change on her face, Ling Baobao surprise of say. Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe, Wen Gaoren and others also rush to see mu Hanyan''s eyes recover Qingming. They are all full of joy. "Ling Baobao, thank you." Mu Hanyan looked at Ling Baobao and said solemnly. With the restoration of Tomb Sweeping Day in Lingtai, what happened before also reappeared. In the end, ye Langji sensed that she was in a critical situation and awakened her consciousness by the way of divine communication, but what Ling Baobao had done for her also moved her. She also knows how dangerous the situation was for Ling Baobao at that time. If her sword was cut off, even if Ling Baobao had a dragon armor to protect her body, she would probably have lost her life. Fortunately, although he didn''t wake himself up, his persistence still touched his deep attachment to family and friendship, which made the sword stagnate for a moment. That is to say, by that moment, he woke himself up in time. Mu Hanyan has a feeling that if it wasn''t for Ling Baobao''s touch, she might not be able to wake up so soon. If it wasn''t for Ling Baobao''s call to gamble on her life, she would have made an irreparable mistake. "It''s OK, you''re OK." Ling Baobao smiles and says with relief. Taking advantage of Mu Hanyan''s efforts to stop temporarily, the bandits who were lucky to save their lives fled to the city in a swarm. "My lord..." Looking at the bandits who fled desperately, Shen Yuhe stopped talking. When she saw that Huayu City, which had managed to recover its prosperous atmosphere, was destroyed in a sea of fire, she certainly hated the bandits and wanted to tear them to pieces. But the appearance of Mu Hanyan''s killing just now made her afraid that mu Hanyan would lose her sense. "Let them go." Mu Hanyan sighed and said. Although the bandits were allowed to leave, Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe were a little reluctant, but mu Hanyan said so, and no one said anything more. Compared with mu Hanyan, the life and death of the bandits are obviously irrelevant. Mu Hanyan is just like death coming. It really scares them. As long as mu Hanyan doesn''t have any accident, it doesn''t matter if all the bandits are let go. With this in mind, Shen Yuhe waves his hand to stop others from pursuing him. Just stopped the pursuit of the public, see mu Hanyan body in a flash, almost fell to the ground. Her face was so pale, as if she had been drained of all her strength in an instant. "Cold smoke!" Sikong Qinglan and others were surprised, and quickly came forward to hold mu Hanyan. Only then did they realize that mu Hanyan didn''t mean to let the bandits go. The previous bitter fight with magic nine had already damaged her strength, and she had no power to fight again. Several people even have the mind to care about the life and death of the bandits. They all worry about Mu Hanyan, for fear that she has any hidden danger. With mu hanyanshi''s display of destruction Kendo, her strength once again broke through the limitation of the law of God''s continent, and her body''s self-healing ability was also doubled. The black arrow that had been broken away had been forced out of the body, and the wound was completely recovered. At least from the surface, there was no trace of injury, or even a scar. However, no matter swordsmen or priests, ordinary body trauma is not a big deal at all. The terrible thing is internal injury. If channels or Qi sea are seriously damaged, it is the most fatal. If the foundation of cultivation is damaged, many practitioners might as well die. "Don''t worry about it. It''s nothing serious. It''s just pulling off." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to make them worry and says with relief. In fact, it''s more than simply taking off the power. When Lingtai is lost, she can''t control her use of destruction kendo. Her body potential has been stimulated to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the last trace of spiritual strength in her heart, she was really worried that she would exhaust all her potential at one time like Tang Bufan, and there would be no possibility of cultivation. Focusing on his inner vision, mu Hanyan knows that his condition is not so bad. As long as he has the last trace of spiritual power and energy, he is like an inexhaustible spring, which will not affect his cultivation. It''s just that his recovery is slow. It''s hard to recover without three or five months.This is also the reason why mu Hanyan had to let go of the bandits. The reason why they ran away like lost dogs was that they were completely shocked by their merciless massacre just now. When it comes to the real combat power, they are much better than the priest guards and the people of Huayu city. As the saying goes, if you really push them to a dead end and fight against each other, and you can''t do it yourself, Hua Yucheng will only suffer more losses. In a moment, the remaining thousands of bandits had arrived at the gate of the city. Seeing that they are about to escape from Huayu City, the priests and the people of Huayu city are gnashing their teeth with hatred. However, at this time, they also see the difference of the chief priest. They know that they can never keep them with their own strength. It''s just meaningless to catch up with them, so no one will rush to attack again. Just then, two men appeared at the gate of the city. The first man was tall and cold. He seemed to be middle-aged, but he gave people the feeling of suffering from the wind and frost. His eyes swept through the faces of all the people in the city one by one. Finally, he stayed on the face of Mu Hanyan and frowned slightly. A young man stood on him, bent slightly, looking very respectful, but with a look of horror. "Go away!" The bandits, who were about to rush out of the gate of the city and escape from the sky, were all in a rage. At the same time, they waved their swords and rode the red charcoal smoke beast to kill them. Just as mu Hanyan thought, although these bandits were scared by her, their ferocious nature would not change. If they were blocked all the way back, they would never lack the courage to fight to death. In their eyes, these two men were undoubtedly the last obstacle for them to rush out of the death Jedi. In order to break through this obstacle and seize the last chance to survive, they even burst out more strongly than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 "Be careful!" No one knows where they came from or why they came from. However, some people can''t help but be alarmed to see the bandits killing them. "If you commit a crime below, you will die!" The young man snorted and stepped forward in front of the middle-aged man. "No need." The middle-aged man lightly said, slowly raised his hand, fingers gently. "Bang! Bang! Bang... " A sound like fried beans came. The bandits in the galloping horse seemed to be crushed by an invisible hand and turned into a blood mist in an instant. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden. The city building, which has already become ruins, is shrouded in thick blood fog. Even the strong new wind that ravages the wasteland can''t blow it away. The thick smell of blood also permeates the whole Huayu city. All around, there was a dead silence, and everyone was shocked, or scared. Although just a moment ago, mu Hanyan once killed thousands of bandits with one sword, and then, more like the God of death from hell, mercilessly reaped the lives of the bandits, even the powerful magic nine, even the man with a bow turned into nothingness under her sword, but the power of Mu Hanyan''s sword and the meaning of destruction contained in it all have their own characteristics As you can see, it''s not surprising that the bandits will have such a tragic fate. However, the middle-aged man''s hand is so relaxed and casual, even without any turbulence, as if it is as simple as crushing a mole ant. What''s more terrible is that after killing the remaining thousands of bandits with ease, he still looks so cold and calm, and can''t see any sense of fatigue. No one can imagine how terrible his strength is. Although all the people in Huayu City hated the invaders, and the middle-aged man relieved their hatred, everyone could not help but feel cold when they saw the indifference and calm on his face. Even if it''s really a mole ant, it may be unbearable to trample on so many people in one breath, but he seems to have never done anything, just like the thousands of bandits have nothing to do with him. In his eyes, the lives of the thousands of bandits are worse than that of the ants? The only thing that made them feel lucky was that since this man was so cruel to the bandits, he was naturally an enemy and not a friend, and their mood gradually calmed down and let out a long breath. But mu Hanyan was not as relaxed as they were, and his expression was more dignified than when he faced magic nine. If she is not wrong, the middle-aged man''s Qi is exactly the same as that of magic nine before. "It''s you For a long time, the middle-aged man looked at the cold smoke and said leisurely. "Do you know me?" Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and asked. "Yes, I don''t either." The middle-aged man replied, his expression is still so indifferent, can''t see half emotion, no sorrow, no joy, just like indifference to everything in the world. "What do you mean?" Mu Hanyan looks at the middle-aged man quietly. "There''s only one person in the world who can do that kind of destruction kendo. I thought I would never see it again, but I didn''t expect to see it. Nine robberies of life and death. Either life or death, eternal death, the original, rumors are true The middle-aged man also looks at the cold smoke, his eyes are so far away, as if through time and space, through countless vicissitudes. "Who are you?" Bathed in the cold smoke, the heart is awe inspiring. No one knows the secret of the nine robberies of life and death. Even the guardians of the gods who followed her to the holy land know little about it after the reincarnation of life and death. At present, this person not only knows the secret of her reincarnation, but also knows her sword of destruction like the palm of his hand. He listens to what he says, and even sees her sword of destruction with his own eyes Avenue. His identity is not as simple as the guardian of God. Who is he? "Don''t you remember?" The middle-aged man stretched out his arm. In his body, mu Hanyan can''t feel the existence of any vigor or spirit, but the air is so solidified, like a magic weapon like a knife, not a knife, not a sword, not a sword, holding the huge blade in his hand, stabbing out with his arm. Mu Hanyan trembled all over, imprinted in the memory of the depth, even if the reincarnation has not erased the pain of Chu surging to the heart, heart splitting, unforgettable! No, you can''t die. You are my only opponent. I want to prove to you that I am the strongest in the world. You can''t die... " In the ear, from afar comes the voice of xingtiannu, so firm and so absolute. The majestic figure of the proud beast galloped from afar with a pathetic roar. Mu Hanyan lowered her head, as if to see again that sword is not sword, sword is not sword, the magic weapon giant blade pierces the chest, the golden blood gurgles out, her heart is broken instantly, and her mind is also fast disappearing between heaven and earth.Cold sweat, rolling down the forehead. "It''s you!" Mu Hanyan forced the unforgettable pain down, gritted his teeth. The dust laden memory of the eighth reincarnation revives again, and she finally knows who the other party is. He is the one who once sneaked behind his back, took his own life and forced him to enter reincarnation. It turns out that not only did he come to the holy land, but the people who killed him also came to the holy land. It seems that he also fell into samsara. I don''t know if this is karma. "Yes, it''s me, demon emperor - Zhanyuan!" The middle-aged man said faintly, but suddenly burst out a mighty momentum. When the magic emperor cut the abyss, the whole world seemed to be shocked. His name, even in another plane, is taboo, and it can never be mentioned by ordinary people. "Why?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although some of the memories before reincarnation came back to life, she also guessed the origin of the other party, but she didn''t know why the other party would secretly poison herself. "Because I don''t want to see her die in your hands. I should have killed you to get rid of her future troubles. Unfortunately, I''m not your opponent and I can''t kill you." Zhanyuan said. What he said was not mu Hanyan now, but mu Hanyan before the eighth reincarnation. Even if he admitted that he was not his opponent, his expression was still so indifferent, so calm, without any concealment. He was really worthy of the name of the devil emperor, and had the magnanimous ambition of the emperor to tour the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 "She Mu Hanyan has some doubts and doesn''t know who she is. "You should remember her. In order to save you, she went against the heaven and gave nine oracles of God. For this reason, she was robbed by the nine gods. That''s why you have the chance of reincarnation. However, she suffered six punishments from heaven. She can''t live beyond her life forever!" At the end of the story, it was a calm, as if it was as firm as a rock, and there would never be any emotion in his eyes. Is he talking about Yi Xingtian? Mu Hanyan moved in his heart, remembering that in his incomplete memory, his reincarnation had a great relationship with xingtiannu. What Zhanyuan said would die in her hands sooner or later, which was also completely consistent with xingtiannu. Besides her, mu Hanyan could not think of anyone else but on second thought, mu Hanyan thought it was a bit wrong. According to the magic emperor Zhanyuan, that person showed God Yan jiuyu helps her reincarnation, but she is robbed by the God of Jiujiu. She has been punished by six heavenly punishments and will never be able to live beyond her life. However, she has clearly seen Yi torture heaven, and her strength is not bad. Or, he didn''t mean Xing Tian Nu, or he guessed wrong that Yi Xing Tian was not Xing Tian Nu? For a moment, mu Hanyan''s mind was like a tide, and he couldn''t understand it. Zhanyuan didn''t explain any more, and didn''t give her too much time to think. She stretched her arm forward again and held it gently. As soon as mu Hanyan''s breath stopped, he felt the endless pressure coming from all directions, which contained vigor, spiritual power, pure power, and all kinds of law power that made mu Hanyan feel like acquaintances but difficult to understand. This kind of completely different, even mutually exclusive forces are perfectly integrated together. Instead of any conflict, they become more powerful and tyrannical. This is the mystery of Tao. Mu Hanyan finally confirmed his earlier conjecture that the Tao contained in the arrow of magic nine is exactly the same as that of Zhanyuan. However, when magic nine uses that power, he will be strongly attacked. However, Zhanyuan does what he wants, and even returns to nature. Looking at this situation, mu Hanyan guessed that what magic nine used was not his own way, but the power given to him by Zhanyuan. "One day, I will let her get rid of the six punishments and return to the world. But you, is my biggest obstacle, is also she forever cannot surmount the heart evil spirit, therefore, you must die In the eyes of Zhanyuan, the whole world seemed to become cold. Mu Hanyan had exhausted all her strength. She had no strength to resist the endless pressure. She even stopped breathing. Just a moment later, her face turned pale. "My Lord!" Sikong Qinglan and others are surprised. At first, they saw that the powerful man named Zhanyuan killed thousands of bandits mercilessly. They were also secretly glad. Now they knew that they were a little too happy. The comer had a grudge against mu Hanyan. It was clear that they wanted to take her life. In the cry of surprise, several people had drawn out their swords, and each of them used their divine skills to attack the chopping abyss. A group of Temple priests also followed. Although the strength is far less than the other side, but dozens of different magic at the same time, the sky is a brilliant, surging, but also powerful. "The light of rice grains, dare to win glory with the sun and the moon." See that all over the sky divine skill, chop yuan but just despise of cold hum a, stretch out left hand, toward the Si Kong Qing Lan etc. lightly a grip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 The invisible Qi fluctuates and solidifies, just like a huge cage, which imprisons the whole Huayu city. The fire arrow meteors and the wind blade stone rain are all condensed in the mid air, just like the ice ridge hanging upside down in the severe winter, but they show gorgeous colors, forming a mysterious and beautiful picture. But at this time, the beauty of the feeling is so strange, who is in the mood to delight? A priest who came by leaps and froze in the air. The magic skill that he just made is condensed on the long sword. It''s as if he''s separated from the sword. A well-known Guard and the son of the Mu family with high morale are also like petrifaction. He has a blade handle in his hand, and his face is covered with blue tendons and cold sweat. The tens of thousands of people behind them are even more like being strangled by an invisible big hand. Their faces are livid, their eyes are protruding, and their throats are calling for "Ho Ho". They are in the final desperate struggle. Helplessness and fear also fill almost everyone''s heart. No matter how big the power gap between priests is, it''s just easy to break each other''s divinity. In this way, they not only completely imprison their opponents, but also completely imprison each other''s divinity. They don''t even hear about it, and they don''t think they can experience it personally. Only those who are in it can know how terrible it is to be enveloped by the endless pressure and imprisoned, as if the body has been freed from the shackles of the soul, as if the whole time and space have completely stagnated. The most terrible thing is that it is not only one priest, but also dozens of priests, dozens of temple guards, hundreds of powerful and skillful Mu people, and even tens of thousands of people who are imprisoned by it. Even if the power gap is big, the result is completely beyond people''s cognition. This, in the end is how terrible strength! Looking at the cold and heartless face of the evil emperor Zhanyuan, almost all of them felt powerless and helpless. "I''m the one you want to kill. Let them go!" Looking at the color of pain on Sikong Qinglan''s face, mu Hanyan''s heart is like a knife stirring, almost exhausted his whole body''s strength, took a breath, and said to Zhanyuan. Although before her arrival, Huayu temple had reached the last moment of life and death, although before she came to Huayu City, the people in the city were displaced and precarious, but anyway, at that time, they still had the hope to live, but at this time, facing the strong people like Zaiyuan, they had no chance to live at all, and all this was because of her The relationship between them. For a strong man like the devil emperor Zhanyuan, these people are no different from mole ants. Who will waste their spirit for a group of mole ants? "Do you know how much effort I made to control the bandits just now under the eyes of the temple? I didn''t even let them go. How could I let these Dalits go? " Zhanyuan said with a sneer. "They It''s your man Although he guessed from the way of magic nine''s arrow that he had something to do with chopping yuan, and that he was the one who secretly controlled these bandits, mu Hanyan was still a little surprised to hear him admit it. That''s thousands of lives, and all of them are his subordinates. He didn''t hesitate or move at all. "Those who dare to offend the majesty of the demon emperor will not be forgiven!" The young people behind him, like faithful believers, said enthusiastically. Mu Hanyan understood that the reason why Zhanyuan mercilessly killed the bandits was because they rushed out of the gate and gave him a hand. In her mind, the scene of bloodshed in the burning city once again came to mind. Presumably, the legendary divine realm, also known as the divine realm, is a world of the jungle. In the eyes of the strong, the weak may not be as good as the ants. Those who dare to offend their dignity, and who can''t criticize me, have only one ending - death! In the distance, the priests and the common people who were trapped in the forbidden system were in despair. Since the other side would not let them go, how could they let them go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 The magic emperor''s fingers are still slowly clenching. The bright red blood is gurgling out of the mouths, ears and noses of the priests and people. Their bones are also creaking under the great pressure. Obviously, it only took a moment for them to explode and die, turn them into a blood mist, and then turn them into nothingness. Huayu City, which is already in ruins, will completely become a dead city and disappear forever in the long river of history. "No!" Mu Hanyan uttered a cry of grief and indignation. She wanted to hold the sword tightly and fight with Zhanyuan with all her strength. But unfortunately, her hand was shaking constantly, and she could not make any strength at all, let alone break away from the invisible prohibition. "It''s no use. Even if you can crack my way of killing heaven, now you are just a mole ant." Zhanyuan said contemptuously. Needless to say, mu Hanyan also knows that, with her strength at this time, she can''t break the ban of heaven killing demon. However, how can she see the priests and people of Huayu city die in front of her eyes? It''s her commitment and responsibility to protect Huayu city. Anger, pain, guilt, constantly spread in the heart, filled every corner of the heart. The crazy idea of killing the living creatures and destroying all things in the world also came to mind again! "Ah..." Mu Hanyan gives out a long cry, and the power of all kinds of laws is like a sea of rivers flowing towards her. Although just a moment ago, yelanchi reminded mu Hanyan not to use destruction Kendo any more, and she knew it was dangerous, she did not hesitate to do it again. Now not only is she in danger, but tens of thousands of priests and people in Huayu city may die at any time. She has no choice at all. Zhanyuan''s strength is too strong. Even if she recovers the peak strength of the great swordsman, she is not sure to compete with him. The only thing she can hope for is destruction of kendo. Now we must first stop the chopping of the abyss and save the priests and the people in the city. As for what happens after that, let''s talk about it at that time. With the bleak whistling of the cold smoke, the cold wind whistling past, blowing her long black hair, disorderly hair flying in front of her, the beautiful face looming, the dark eyes once again floating a layer of blood red color, become so deep, as if boundless sea of blood. All kinds of completely different, but with a strong sense of destruction, the power of the law surged from all directions, and the field of the heaven killing devil''s way did not have the previous static solidification like time and space, rippling out circles of water ripple like light and shadow. Plop, plop One of the people fell to the earth powerlessly and breathed the air. Chop yuan frown, obviously didn''t expect mu Hanyan can do so. Sikong Qinglan and other Temple priests are also under a light pressure. If they delay for a while, not only the people in the city, but also they can''t escape the fate of body explosion. However, at this time, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, they don''t have the joy of surviving. Although it''s not clear what kind of magic mu Hanyan used, mu Hanyan''s mind was lost and he wanted to kill everything and destroy everything in front of him. They saw it with their own eyes. As priests, they focused on spiritual cultivation, so they also knew how serious the consequences of his mind''s loss were. If the previous time, mu Hanyan may still have a chance to wake up, just because he was guilty of killing his own priests and people, and the demons are hard to get rid of all his life, then this time, if Mu Hanyan''s mind is occupied by killing and destruction again, he may never wake up and become a ruthless demon and beast. "Roar..." At this moment, the roar of the beast sounded, and then a streamer phantom rushed towards the chopping abyss. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it, and it could only be vaguely seen that it was a beast like shadow. At the same time, a figure carrying a thick and broad oval shield heavily bumped into Zhanyuan. His figure was not tall and strong, but it was so resolute and decisive. "Bang bang!" In the dull sound, one man and one beast had already heavily bumped into the chopping yuan, and even knocked him back a few steps. Obviously, Zhanyuan didn''t expect that there were still people who could move freely in the field of killing heaven. They accidentally suffered a dark loss, and a wisp of blood oozed from the corner of their mouth. "To die!" Chopping yuan''s angry voice roared, and his hands waved fiercely. "Poof, poof!" Invisible waves such as volcanic eruptions, a man and a beast flew out, while spewing out a mouthful of blood. Until then, it was clear to all that Ling Baobao and mu Hanyan''s pet piggy could ignore the domain prohibition of Zhanyuan. Unfortunately, their strength was a little too poor. Although they were caught off guard by Zhanyuan, they didn''t bring him too much damage. The counterattack of Zhanyuan was even worse They were seriously injured. "Ling Baobao, Liuguang!" Mu Hanyan''s mind has not been completely occupied by the desire to kill and destroy, and still has a trace of clarity. Seeing that they are seriously injured, they feel a pain in their heart, as if they were stabbed by a sharp blade. It is precisely because of the sharp pain in their heart that they regain a sense of soberness. "Go Ling Baobao''s body is in mid air, spitting blood, but he doesn''t care about the injury. Instead, he grabs mu Hanyan and flies away from the city.Although the strike just now didn''t cause too much damage to Zhanyuan, when he was furious, the field loosened for a short time, which just gave them the best chance to escape. Up to now, Ling Baobao can''t care about other people. Save mu Hanyan first. "It''s not so easy to go!" How can Zhanyuan watch mu Hanyan leave like this? In the roar, his hands are fiercely closed. The field of killing heaven devil only loosened for a moment, and the pressure around suddenly increased. "Poof!" Ling Baobao spat out another mouthful of blood. Mu Hanyan knew that he didn''t really ignore the domain prohibition of Zhanyuan. When the prohibition was strong to a certain extent, he still couldn''t bear it. Mu Hanyan could even feel the rapid disappearance of his vitality. His eyes, too, became empty and vacant, and he insisted on it only by his will. "Let go of me!" Mu Hanyan sighed and said. She can detect that the edge of the field of killing heaven is just ahead. With Ling Baobao''s desperate protection, she has great hope to break out of the ban in this field. But when he broke out of this field, most of it was the moment when Ling Baobao''s life was cut off. With the enhancement of that field, the Temple priests and tens of thousands of people behind them also came to the edge of death again, and their eyes also showed endless despair. There is no doubt that if she just ran away, no one else would be able to save her life, and she would feel guilty for it all her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 Although she cherishes and respects life more than anyone else, she will never live like this. Life, of course, is valuable, but if you can''t live without shame, what''s the meaning! Ling Baobao''s consciousness has been blurred, and he seems to have never heard of Mu Hanyan''s words. He still tries his best to rush out of the field. Mu Hanyan broke away from his arm and fell to the ground gently. Ling Baobao only feels a light on his hand, and then he returns to his mind. He looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. "I will never let you die for me, nor will I let them die for me." Mu Hanyan looked at the dying figure not far away, the desperate eyes, firmly said. After that, mu Hanyan clenched the sword again. Although her body trembled slightly under the huge pressure, the hand holding the hilt of the sword was so calm. "I should have guessed that it would be like this." Ling Baobao shook his head and said with a bitter smile. In fact, he was not surprised at mu Hanyan''s decision. If she was not such a character, they would not be friends, and they were not worthy of his help. Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and slowly drew out Hanxiao sword. Cold as snow, heaven and earth pale! The inexhaustible power of the law broke through the blockade of the heaven killing demon way and poured into her nearly exhausted meridians. Her face was pale, and her eyes were as deep as the sea of blood. That strange bright red, spread down the cheek. In the twinkling of an eye, her slender neck, white arms, fingers holding the sword, all the naked skin, have become a blood red, even the black robe, have become a thick purple, drops of blood condensed into blood beads, along with the fingers holding the sword drop by drop. And her face, also appeared the color of extreme pain. All the Temple priests, all the people, are surprised to see mu Hanyan. There was silence all around, and the words that mu Hanyan said to Ling Baobao fell into their ears, so they knew that mu Hanyan had the hope to escape, but only for them did he stay. Although I don''t know how to destroy Kendo, I only see the blood dripping from mu Hanyan''s fingertips and the look on her face. I also know how much pain she is suffering. All this is for them. Zhanyuan''s indifferent face also became dignified. With his powerful idea, it is not difficult to detect that at this time, the meridians, Qi and sea in Mu Hanyan''s body are constantly breaking, and even the bones of his whole body appear thin cracks. If the previous sword of destruction only affected her mind and did not cause any harm to her body, then this time, the sword of destruction is not only used to deal with him, but also to destroy herself! "Is she crazy?" Strange thoughts welled up in Zhanyuan''s heart. Of course, mu Hanyan is not crazy. This result is not what she wants, but she has no choice at all. The sword of destruction just now has exhausted all her spiritual power, strength and pure strength. It''s not surprising that she wants to use the sword of destruction again. However, even if she knew that this sword destroyed her opponent and herself, she still had no regrets. "When the world is quiet, all things are quiet." Mu Hanyan finally cuts out with one sword. The black sword came out through the sword, like the death flame from the abyss of hell, with the horror of destroying all things. With a wave of his arm, Zhan yuan''s fierce Qi awn turned into a giant sword, not a sword, not a knife. Two gas awns meet in mid air, giving off a roar like volcanic eruption. Strong turbulence scattered, mu Hanyan was also shocked by the huge impact, flying straight to ten feet away, then fell heavily on the ground, fine blood, sprayed from her body, as if every meridian, every pore were instantly broken. Zhanyuan was also shocked to retreat, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. "In fact, you had a chance to escape. Why do you want to stay for these mole ants?" Chopped yuan scornful said. Even in another plane, they are as powerful as gods. How can they care about the lives of these weak priests and people. "You won''t understand." Bathe the facial expression of cold smoke, more despise. From Zhanyuan''s merciless massacre, she knew that he didn''t know what friendship was and what responsibility was, and she was not interested in explaining too much. "I don''t need to understand either." Chopping yuan looking at mu Hanyan, light said, "I forgot, now you, and they are the same, and mole ant is not too big gap." "Yes, but you didn''t seem to take much advantage of that sword." Mu Hanyan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically. "I''ll see how long you can hold on to it." Chop yuan cold hum a, again wave arm. Mu Hanyan bites his teeth, flies up and cuts his sword head on.Air awn phase, shaking, huge sound roar, mu Hanyan once again with a burst of blood mist to fly. And chop yuan also even back a few steps, the blood of the corner of the mouth again thick a few minutes. This time, he didn''t give mu Hanyan any chance to breathe at all, so he didn''t say a word and flew to attack again. Mu Hanyan bit his teeth and waved Hanxiao sword again. A sword Two swords Three swords The blood color in Mu Hanyan''s eyes is more and more thick, and the whole mind has been occupied by the desire to kill and destroy. In the loud sound, the air rose up, the earth trembled violently, and the ancient buildings submerged in the sea of fire finally fell down, completely reduced to ruins. In a moment, the two men had been fighting for ten swords, and the blood sprayed from mu Hanyan''s body again and again. The graceful and beautiful figure flew backward again and again. "Boom!" With the last loud noise, mu Hanyan finally fell to the ground. Her black robe had been soaked with blood, showing a strange color of purple. Every drop of blood in the body has been drained, and his face has turned pale again, and become a piece of ashes. Every bone in her body seemed to have broken, and the cold pain from her heart poured into her mind, which made her mind regain consciousness again, even more sober than at any other time. "Isn''t that a reflection before death? Is it lucky to be awake before you die? " Mu Hanyan fell to the ground, thinking like self mockery. Vitality is constantly passing from the body. Although he still holds Hanxiao sword in his hand, mu Hanyan has no strength to move his fingers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 "I didn''t expect that you still have such a strategy today. I underestimate you." Chopping yuan with a heavy step, step by step toward the cold smoke. His chest is bloodstained, it seems that he is also injured, but it is obviously better than the cold smoke. At least, he has more power to kill mu Hanyan, but mu Hanyan has no power to fight back. "I didn''t expect that, your strength is nothing more than that." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. After ten swords, she found that the strength of Zhanyuan was not as powerful as she thought. At least, she didn''t have the power to fight without her life. In fact, it''s right to think about it. If he really had another powerful plane, the whole land of God would have been under his rule, and the temple would no longer exist. Look like this, re-enter reincarnation of his own, also failed to restore the original strength. It''s a pity that her strength has not recovered after all. She used to use destruction Kendo and gave it all. This time, if she let destruction Kendo destroy the channels and Qi sea, she can''t show her strongest strength. Of course, it''s meaningless to say that now. As Zhanyuan came closer and closer, he raised his arm again, and the huge sword like magic weapon appeared in his hands. "My Lord!" Not far away, all the Temple priests, tens of thousands of people, have tears. "This sword is called Moyuan. My way of killing heaven comes from it. Although the body of the sword has been destroyed, the soul of the sword has not disappeared. It''s not insulting to die under this sword." Chop yuan slowly raised that congealed if visible giant blade magic weapon. "No, it can''t be!" Suddenly, the pupil of chopping yuan suddenly contracted. Less than three feet in front, mu Hanyan, who had already broken his pulse, suddenly stood up, held Hanxiao sword firmly, and cut off his head. As a former demon emperor, although he entered reincarnation, his strength did not return to its heyday, but his mind was still much stronger than ordinary people. He believed that his judgment of Mu Hanyan''s injury would never be wrong. According to reason, with her injury at this time, even if she doesn''t do it, she will die. It''s just a matter of time. She will never have the ability to do it. However, she stood up again, and the power of law full of the smell of destruction appeared in her sword again. So, what''s going on? Don''t say that he didn''t understand, even mu Hanyan didn''t understand. She thought she would die, but at the moment when Zhanyuan raised the magic yuan sword, a mysterious force suddenly poured into her body. Although this power is not too strong, she does not know where this power comes from, and has no time to explore it carefully. She only knows that this is her last chance. In a hurry, Zhanyuan didn''t have time to think about it or retreat, so he had to stand up with his sword. One hand, two people''s eyes at the same time a coagulation. Although the force that mu Hanyan suddenly poured into his body was not strong, Zhanyuan was injured a lot at this time, and his strength was greatly reduced. It was not difficult to detect that they had the same idea. This time, their sword power was completely equal. In other words, this sword, the final outcome is bound to die together, absolutely no other possibility! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 If the strength of the two people are at their heyday, then even if the strength is equal, they will not end up fighting with each other. At most, they will lose each other. Maybe a small gap in strength can decide the outcome. But mu Hanyan''s meridians were broken and the sea of Qi was broken. The mysterious power came so suddenly that she had no time to think about it, so she directly cut out the sword and could not use it freely. What''s more, once she uses the sword of destruction, her mind will be occupied by the strong desire to kill and destroy, and she can no longer keep calm. In order to deal with mu Hanyan''s destruction of kendo, Zhanyuan also suffered a lot of injuries. He didn''t expect that mu Hanyan could recover from such a serious injury. He knew that mu Hanyan''s destruction of Kendo was so severe that he didn''t dare to keep his hand. Suddenly, he didn''t want to keep his hand. How can they bear the strong anti earthquake force under the full strength of their already damaged channels? "Boom..." Before the two Qi awns met, there was a deep and depressing sound in the sky. All around, all the Temple priests, the people are dejected, heartbroken. Even if it''s just common people can feel that, with mu Hanyan''s seriously injured body at this time, he can''t bear such sword power. "My Lord!" Zhanyuan''s subordinate was also shocked. He drew his sword and rushed to Mu Hanyan. However, under the pressure of the two swords, he only took a few steps and fell on his knees. In the sky, the two Qi awns are getting closer and closer. Zhanyuan''s face became very ugly and he wanted to retreat, but he knew that he couldn''t retreat at all, otherwise he would be submerged by mu Hanyan''s destruction Kendo when his momentum was weak. The only thing he can do is to do his best to fight with mu Hanyan to the end. Maybe if he''s lucky, there''s still a chance. But he himself knew that the hope was too slim! "I didn''t expect that she would die with her in the end after experiencing the reincarnation of death. Is that the retribution?" Chopping yuan helplessly thought. And in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, the last trace of pure brightness gradually disappeared, and it became like the abyss of blood again. Although she knew that this sword would be the result of death together, when she used the sword again, she was doomed to lose her mind. Even if she was unwilling, she could not change it. "It seems that this time we are really doomed." Before Lingtai was about to fall completely, mu Hanyan thought with a bitter smile. The cold wind is bleak, so sad, as if the whole world is singing elegy for the two strong gods. "You At this moment, a lightning like sword crossed the sky and cut through the two air awns of Mu Hanyan and Zhanyuan. As the sword passed, the space was torn out a long and thin crack. Although the crack lasted for a very short time, mu Hanyan and Zhanyuan could destroy their opponents, but at the same time, they would also destroy their own Qi awn, but they devoted themselves to it. The space cracks disappear, and the whole world is calm again. A woman with a cool face is standing in the middle of the cold smoke and the chopping abyss. The breeze blows her long hair and pulls the corner of her clothes, adding some ethereal meaning to her, as if from another world. All around, everyone was shocked. Mu Hanyan and the devil emperor Zaiyuan are both injured, but the final destruction Kendo and the heaven killing demon are also powerful, which can not be solved by ordinary experts. And the woman in front of her, unexpectedly, uses the method of tearing space to dissolve the power of destroying Kendo and killing heaven. It''s incredible. What is her origin? Although she also saved mu Hanyan with this sword, she also saved Zhanyuan. With the lesson of Zhanyuan, people didn''t feel happy, but felt a strong uneasiness. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are also full of surprise. With the final destruction of a sword cut into the cracks in space, her mind also regained consciousness, at a glance recognized that this person is not Yi Xingtian who is. I didn''t expect that at the moment of life and death, she saved herself. Although it''s a good ending to die with Zhanyuan at this time of crisis, which can at least save the priest and tens of thousands of people in Huayu City, who is willing to die if he can live, let alone those who know more about the value of life, respect and cherish life, like mu Hanyan. "Who are you?" Zhanyuan looked at Yi Xingtian with a dignified and strange look. Seems to be wondering what, that cold and heartless eyes, and some hard to hide the excitement. "Let''s go! Don''t be her enemy any more. " Yi Xingtian said lightly. "Who are you?" Zhanyuan didn''t pay attention to her words, but asked reluctantly. His emotion seemed to be out of control. His cold and heartless face trembled slightly because of his excitement. This more and more strange performance, even mu Hanyan feel slightly surprised. Yi Xingtian gave him a deep look and turned away. When he was leaving, he suddenly turned his head and said to Mu Hanyan, "your strength must be improved, or I can''t help you next time." After a pause, she said, "I believe you. It won''t be long. So don''t make me wait too long. "With that, she didn''t stay any longer and drifted away towards the endless wasteland in the distance. "Tell me, who are you?" Zhanyuan suddenly flew up. It was said that the sword soul of Moyuan sword condensed into a huge blade, and the magic weapon stabbed Yi Xingtian fiercely. Hearing the wind behind him, Yi Xingtian drew out his long sword with his backhand, brushed it and thrust out seven swords. Each sword was so wonderful that he completely sealed the power of the sword. However, just when she stabbed out the fourth sword, the shadow of the sword in Zhanyuan''s hand had disappeared, and the whole person stayed in the same place. "It''s you, it''s you! You should be among the six punishments. Why are you here? " Zhanyuan was shocked and confused. Yi Xingtian didn''t answer his question, so he continued to drift away. "Why save her, why stop me?" Her indifference seemed to stab him deeply. His face was sad and suddenly roared. "There are things you don''t understand, and you never will." Yi Xingtian, looking at the endless sky in the distance, said quietly. Up to now, he didn''t understand Originally thought that he should have changed after experiencing those things, but in the end, he didn''t As soon as she said this, her expression suddenly changed, showing the color of extreme pain. His face turned white instantly. It was not pale or pale after serious injury, but a kind of almost transparent pure white. Even through the skin, he could see the blood vessels flowing inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 "Yi Xingtian!" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, Yi Xingtian gave her a strange feeling. She could clearly feel the breath of life flowing on her body, but at the same time, she felt a sense of nothingness, just like Yi Xingtian didn''t exist, just a shadow. This feeling is so strange, and so strange. Mu Hanyan had an intuition that the abnormality on Yi Xingtian was probably related to the previous sword. Yi Xingtian didn''t respond to Mu Hanyan, but flew away with faster speed. "Xingtian!" Of course, Zhanyuan also noticed the abnormality on Yi Xingtian, but his face was more worried than surprised, and his previous anger disappeared completely. With a loud cry, Zhan yuan chased Yi Xingtian and threw mu Hanyan behind him. He didn''t even look at him any more. The young man who followed him took a look at mu Hanyan, only hesitated a little, then ran after Zhanyuan. In a moment, their figures disappeared in the vast wasteland. Zhanyuan has left, and tens of thousands of people and Temple priests in Huayu city have finally escaped, but mu Hanyan''s heart is still a little heavy. Although she knew little about herself before the eighth reincarnation, and even didn''t know her name, it''s hard to regard herself as her now, but it doesn''t mean that she can be indifferent to the hatred of killing her body. If she has the chance, she will avenge her blood hatred. But before, although she didn''t know about the man, she could imagine that he had a strong position in the world of Shenwu. Otherwise, she would never have sent his men to the holy land. Mu Hanyan has self-knowledge. He knows that before he has enough strength, the so-called revenge and blood hate is just a fool''s dream, so he has never thought about revenge. Who knows, he even came to the Holy Land and appeared in front of himself. In her eyes, it is not difficult to see the cruelty and persistence of Zhanyuan. I believe he will never stop. I''m afraid he will appear again before she takes the initiative to seek revenge. This time, without Yi Xingtian''s help, it would be the best result to die together. This is because the mysterious power suddenly appeared in the body and made a surprise. When Zhanyuan appears next time, it must be on guard. Even the chance to die together may not be there. All around, there was a thunderous cheering sound, which brought mu Hanyan''s mood back to reality. Looking at the faces crying with joy for the rest of their lives, the mood of Mu Hanyan suddenly relaxed. In any case, the lives of tens of thousands of people in Huayu city have been saved. As for the future, no matter how much you think about it or worry about it, what''s the point. Strength, in the final analysis, she still needs stronger strength! Zhanyuan is not as powerful as she thought at first. In the land of God, he is still subject to many restrictions and can''t recover his former strength. As long as he has enough efforts and strength to defeat him, it''s not impossible to trample on him. Mu Hanyan clenched his fist, and his eyes became more firm. "We swear by our blood that from now on, we will defend the honor of adults with our blood and our lives. No matter who wants to hurt adults, unless they step on our corpses!" Tens of thousands of people fell to the ground, looking at the cold smoke, their eyes full of gratitude and respect. No matter in the face of mojiu or Zhanyuan before, mu Hanyan didn''t step back, guarding Huayu city and her people with her blood and life. Especially in the battle with Zhanyuan, she had a chance to escape, but she was willing to die with the enemy, and she was not willing to leave the priests and people in the city. How could they not be moved? How lucky they are to be the people of Huayu city and have such a chief sacrifice. Behind him, Gu Qingyang was moved to tears by the scene. If he used to be a little nervous about the move of the Ju family to Huayu City, now he is completely relieved. What else should they worry about if they can serve such a chief priest? Huayu city is bound to become a prosperous place for their family. He is confident enough that a powerful family will rise together with Huayu city and Huayu temple in this vast wasteland. Looking at that pair of tears full of sincere eyes, mu Hanyan''s heart was moved, and her eyes were moist. For these simple people, all her efforts and all the crises she had experienced were worth it. Mu Hanyan waved his hand, but his body suddenly shook and almost fell to the ground. "My Lord!" Shen Yuhe and others quickly stepped forward to help her, looking at her with a worried face. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m just a little weak." Mu Hanyan reluctantly smile, comfort said. At this time, all her meridians were broken, and cracks appeared in the sea of Qi. That mysterious power also gushed out of her body with the last sword, and she couldn''t lift any strength at all. Fortunately, her cultivation is based on the heart pulse. As long as the heart pulse is not seriously damaged, generally speaking, it will not have any adverse effect on her cultivation, but if she is injured like this, she will not be able to recover in three or five months."Lord, I''m to blame for not guarding Huayu city well." An Xia Xin at this time also restored a little strength, came to her side, ashamed of remorse said. "I can''t blame you. You''ve done a good job." Mu cold smoke comforts of say. With the strength of Huayu city now, it''s not easy to stick to the bandits led by magic nine for such a long time. An Xiaxin has made all her efforts. How can mu Hanyan blame her? "By the way, what about the casualties in the city?" At this point, mu Hanyan''s voice became a little low. "2347 people were seriously injured, nearly 10000 people were slightly injured, and no one was killed." Then Yan Qingshan answered. "No one died in battle?" Mu Hanyan looks at him in surprise. No one was killed in such a big battle, which was completely beyond her expectation. "Indeed, no one was killed in the battle. Thanks to the order of priest Zuo in advance to build the inner city, and to start the protective array with all his strength, as well as the powerful fighting power of the Mu family, if it were not for them, we, the guards and the people in the city, would not be able to defend the inner city even if we had the protective array." Yan Qingshan said excitedly. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that with the protection of the inner city, the powerful strength and excellent fighting skills of the Mu clan are just like a fish in water. It''s better to be one man in charge of the pass than to be one man in charge of the pass. At least it''s no problem to block one hundred. At the beginning, she invited the Mu family to Huayu City, but she didn''t expect that they became the mainstay of protecting Huayu city. "How is Lord Mu Yi''an?" It is said that none of the people in the city was killed in the battle. Mu Hanyan feels relieved and immediately asks about ye Yian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 "Lord mu, he..." Yanqing mountain looks down with a gloomy look. Mu Hanyan made a sound in his heart, giving birth to an ominous premonition. "Come on, help me through." Mu Hanyan knows his own situation, but he doesn''t show off his ability and says to Shen Yuhe. Soon, several people came to the top of the temple with mu Hanyan. "Han Yan, you''re doing very well, very well." Ye Yian said with a smile, his eyes full of joy. But the face has become dead gray, breathing is also gas if gossamer. The breath of life was passing quickly from him, so weak that it was almost impossible to detect the cold smoke. His eyes gradually become turbid, looking at the distance, there is a ray of light miss, light not give up. Mu Hanyan knew that his life had come to the last moment, but he didn''t swallow it because of his missing for the holy land. "Don''t say anything, my Lord." Mu Hanyan said with a choking voice. He picked up Ye Yian and fed a Phoenix Nirvana into his mouth. In order to prevent accidents as much as possible, she specially refined this Phoenix Nirvana in the carriage on her way back. The entrance of elixir is melting, and Gu Qingyang on one side immediately inputs Lingli to help Ye Yian refine elixir. But soon, his face changed. Mu Hanyan is also a sink in the heart. Although Gu Qingyang helps to refine Danli, Danli just stays in Ye Yian''s body. It doesn''t flow all over the body, nor is it absorbed by him. Sikong Qinglan, Shen Yuhe and others are also in a dark mood. Even if they don''t have the powerful idea of Mu Hanyan, they also feel that ye Yian hasn''t changed after taking fengniedan, and the last trace of life is still disappearing. "My Lord, please forgive me. Lord Mu''s life has been completely exhausted, and his channels and viscera have been completely exhausted. No matter how good the panacea is, he can''t absorb it." Gu Qingyang sighed and said. Mu Hanyan''s tears finally came out of his eyes. If it wasn''t for the purpose of starting the divine power, ye Yian would not have exhausted his life. "Worship my lord..." Below the temple, all the Mu people knelt down and cried. Other people also fell to their knees. Of course, they could also think that ye Yian''s exhaustion of life was related to the divine power. In other words, ye Yian completely lost his chance to live in order to save them. The cry of Mu clan reverberates in the sky, and the whole Huayu city is in grief. No, we have to find a way to save him! Mu Hanyan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and clenched his fist. If this is in the holy land, she will save Ye Yian even if she burns her life. But this is the land of God, and she can''t show her strength and medical skills before. Even if she burns her life, she can''t do anything about it. How can ye Yian be saved? In the brain fast rotation, bathes the cold smoke to fall into the confusion unexpectedly. All of a sudden, the spirit light in the heart, mu Hanyan suddenly thought of the force that suddenly appeared in the past. Originally, even Zhanyuan thought that she would never have the power to fight again, but the emergence of that force caught Zhanyuan unprepared, and they almost died together. Where does that power come from? Ye Yian''s only trace of vitality is getting weaker and weaker. Without time to think about it, mu Hanyan takes out all the things in the astrolabe space. When the huge seed appeared in the hand, the heart of Mu Hanyan jumped fiercely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Even if there was no time to think carefully, mu Hanyan knew that the power was so mysterious and strange that any magic weapon or natural material and local treasure on her body could not provide such power. The only possibility was that she did not know what the strange seed was. Just as mu Hanyan stopped for a moment, the temple at his feet vibrated slightly, and the seed also sent out a faint illusory light that could not be detected by the naked eye. All around, a wonderful rhythm also gushed out. It seems that the seed resonates with the temple of flower rain, and the whole heaven and earth also resonates with it. Vaguely, mu Hanyan has a strange feeling that this seed seems to be a part of her body, because at the same time that resonance occurs, her mind falls into a kind of wonderful emptiness, or chaos. As if drifting in the void, wandering in the samsara, the memory of that life, broken and confused picture, once again in the mind alternately flash. "What''s going on?" Just when mu Hanyan was surprised, a huge force poured in. The seed broke away from mu Hanyan''s palm and went straight down to the temple. Sikong Qinglan mistakenly thinks that mu Hanyan is too weak. He accidentally drops the seed and grabs it. But the seed falls so fast that several people catch it. The seed fell quickly across the wonderful arc of light, then fell to the ground of the temple, and then disappeared completely. "What''s going on?" An Xiaxin, who didn''t know the origin of the seed, said in surprise, but soon, her face was shocked. "Eh!" Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe and others are surprised to look at the bottom, stare big eyes. I saw a small green seedling breaking through the cracks of the stone slab on the ground, gently swaying with the breeze. Every time it swayed, the green branches and leaves stretched out and grew stronger. The breeze kept blowing, the green seedlings are also growing, just a few breathing efforts, a leafy tree will appear in the sight. The big tree is still growing, and soon grows over the temple. The huge trunk supports the luxuriant branches and leaves, as if it were covered in the flower rain temple. The wind shuttles through the branches and leaves, sending out a whine of wind sound, desolate and distant, just like the call from ancient times. The sky, suddenly began to rain, the rain is as thin as hair, wear into a line, in the moonlight and the light of the fire, the light green color. Among them, everyone''s mind is empty, as if entering a fantasy and peaceful world. I don''t know when, the burning flame in the city quietly goes out, the rain falls on the earth, converges into a spring, cleans the dust, washes away the blood, and the whole world becomes extremely pure. "My injury is healed. It''s all healed. How can it be?" A temple guard who was seriously injured stood up and exclaimed wildly. His thigh was stabbed, and even his leg bone was almost cut off. He thought that even if he saved his life, he would be disabled for life. But at this time, the wound on his leg was healed. Except that the skin color of the wound was as delicate as a baby, which was different from the surrounding skin, there was almost no sign of injury. "My injury is better." "And me, I''m fine." ¡­¡­ With shock and unbelievable cheers, one after another, the injured priests, guards and people stood up one by one. Even they are like this, not to mention the people who are only relaxed. Cheering one after another, the whole Huayu city fell into a sea of joy, where there is a little bit of the fierce and desolate after the war. Ye Yian suddenly opened his eyes, eyes again clear, there is no previous oil lamp dry chaos. "My Lord, you are all right!" Mu Hanyan looks at Ye Yian with surprise. Even if she doesn''t need to use her powerful mind, she can feel the surging vitality on Ye Yian''s body. The withered meridian bones are like new life, and become energetic again. The exhausted Qi and blood are also full and flowing happily in his blood. "It''s all right. I thought it was hard to change this time. I didn''t expect to save my life again." Ye Yian''s eyes were filled with tears and his hands were trembling slightly. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Mu Hanyan almost cried with joy. If ye Yian really died in front of her, it would be a pity of her life. "This Is this the legendary ancient tree of life? " Ye Yian looked at the tree that covered the whole flower rain temple and said in a trembling voice. "Ancient tree of life!" Mu Hanyan pays close attention to Ye Yian''s physical changes. Before he has time to think about the seed and the big tree in front of him, he is surprised at Ye Yian''s words. He has read the legends about the origin of the continent in the ancient books of the temple. According to the ancient times, there was a chaos between heaven and earth. Various forces from the void filled the continent, mutual exclusion and agitation. The sharp wind blade swept over the earth. Volcanoes, earthquakes and tsunamis can be seen from time to time. The whole world is like purgatory.It was not until the birth of vegetation from the mainland that there was life in the world, and the first life came from it. The life of the original vegetation is very short, but it is also extremely tenacious. They reproduce from generation to generation, and transform the world while evolving themselves. Finally, one day, the green will spread over the whole continent, and all kinds of forces full of heaven and earth will become gentle. After fighting with each other for millions of years or even longer, a balance of mutual exclusion, mutual restriction and even mutual supplement will gradually be formed, which is now known as the law. And all kinds of animals, and even humans, were born. According to this legend, those ancient vegetation are the original masters of the sacred continent, and also the origin of all life, even human beings. They are also called ancient trees of life. But with the vicissitudes of the world, the ancient trees of life have long disappeared from the mainland, and because of the formation of the law, the world has become peaceful and calm, and the vitality of plants now is far less tenacious than their ancestors. Is that seed really the seed left by the ancient tree of life? Mu Hanyan thought of the mysterious power again, which contains all kinds of rules. It is powerful and simple. It can not only make her recover her fighting power, but also make ye Yian come back to life. It can make all the injured priests protect the common people recover instantly. Only the legendary ancient tree of life can have such power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 After all, the age of their existence is so chaotic that they can survive and reproduce for generations. Their vitality is not the same as the present vegetation. It represents the seed of life and the essence of it. The sea of fire in the city has been completely extinguished, and the fine rain emits soft fluorescence under the moonlight, which makes it feel so warm and comfortable. One by one, tender green grass is breaking through the ground in the city. They are growing rapidly. Some of them have grown into towering trees, some of them have expanded delicate flower branches, and clusters of colorful flower buds are competing to open. Even on the ancient flower rain temple, there are also vines climbing to produce delicate flowers. Under the fine rain, the whole Huayu city is full of trees and flowers, and the intoxicating fragrance of flowers also permeates the city for a long time. Huayu City, this is the real Huayu city! The same thought welled up in everyone''s heart. Around the city, in the farmland that was destroyed by the fire, clusters of rice fields also grow rapidly in the rain. In the intoxicating fragrance of flowers in the city, there is a faint fragrance of rice flowers. Soon, there is a golden autumn harvest. Even the bare peaks around Huayu city are covered with trees and flowers. From a distance, it looks like a fairyland, and Huayu city is a fairyland among fairylands. "My Lord, this This The power of the law has changed. " Anxiaxin stretched out her hand and caught the falling rain. She was shocked and said happily. Needless to say, mu Hanyan has found that even if the array of Huayu temple is damaged, the meteorite gold will be used up. The whole Huayu city has almost lost the protection of the array, but the power of the surrounding laws has become gentle and quiet, which is quite different from that in the wasteland. Mu Hanyan also felt that his meridians and Qi sea were rapidly self repairing, and his strength had already returned to his body. The consumed spiritual power and energy also grew at an amazing speed, and flowed happily like a clear and warm spring. The strength that was originally expected to take at least three to five months, or even more than half a year, has been restored in less than half an hour. At such a speed, one night''s effort at most can be completely restored. Under the unexpected surprise, even mu Hanyan could not help but burst into tears. Now, she can be sure that this big tree in front of her is the legendary ancient tree of life, and only it has such magical ability. "I feel the power of the law." Wood''s children, a young man is not sure said. "No way." Side of the same generation of children do not believe that said. "Mu Yan, you didn''t hurt too much just now, and your brain broke, did you?" Others jokingly said. The young man named Muyan had fought with the bandits bravely, and his injury was also very serious. He thought he could not be saved, but he recovered quickly because of the ancient tree of life. Two people stand at the bottom of the temple, their words, a word does not leak into the ear of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan looks at Mu Yan suspiciously. Mu''s family is the first to move into Huayu City, so they naturally enjoy some preferential treatment. Everyone in the tribe has been re examined for the qualification of the priest, but unfortunately, none of the hundreds of people has the talent and savvy to become a priest. Mu Hanyan happened to be on the spot when Mu Yan was assessing. She could be sure that there was no mistake in the assessment. But with her understanding of Mu Yan, she knew that he was not the one who spoke freely. Since he said it, it must be true. As for the words that are too badly hurt and brain broken, they are just teasing each other among the children of the same race. He hurt his thigh. How can he break his brain? "I knew you wouldn''t believe it if you said it, but look what''s going on?" Wood Yan said slowly raised arm, a very weak red awn flickered in his fingertips, vaguely like a flame swaying. Although the light is so weak and dim, as long as you know a little about the priest, you will know that this is the lowest level of condensation fire skill. Even the fireball skill is not as powerful as the fireball skill. Its power is almost negligible, and even it is not as good as flint when it is used to ignite. However, no matter how small the power is, divine skill is divine skill. In fact, without any practice of priestly divinity, and without the examination of the priesthood, it can be used as a kind of genius for many people. "Muyan, you really feel the power of the law! How did you do that? " The wood''s son next to him was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. "I don''t know. I suddenly realized it." Mu Yan scratched the back of his head with a simple smile. It seems that he is also the same inexplicable, surprise have some at a loss. "I seem to get it, too." Another Mu''s son also suddenly said, and then raised his hand, fingertips flashing a faint blue halo, which released the unique wave of water system law. "I feel it, too." Another Mu''s son stretched out his arm and flashed a cold silver light in his hand, which made him feel cold. This is the special meaning of death law. "And me, I feel it too.""And me, too." One mu''s children stretched out their arms one after another, and their fingertips flashed different halos, releasing the unique Qi of different laws. Even the young man who ridiculed Mu Yan and then envied his fire coagulation skill was no exception. He calmed down a little and found that he could control the most basic rules of the wind system. A small whirlwind was released from his fingertips. Although the light of their fingertips is so dim and their breath is so weak, it is certain that they have realized the power of the law and become priests. The guards and people gathered around naturally saw the amazing changes in the Mu clan. A miracle was born before their eyes. Since such changes can take place in the Mu clan, why can''t others? After shock and admiration, the same exciting thought floated in everyone''s heart. Everyone forced himself to calm down and try to understand the power of the law. "I feel it, too!" "I feel it, too!" Soon, the crowd rang out one after another surprise cheers. One after another, the faint lights and illusions also bloomed in the crowd. The whole Huayu City, once again, resounded with the cheers of the earthquake! Among tens of thousands of people, there are thousands of people who have the ability to understand the law, that is, they have the qualification to become priests. Every family who moved to Huayu city is no exception, especially the Mu family. However, most of the families with hundreds of people have the qualification to become priests. It is necessary to know that the cultivation of priests requires too much of the divine thoughts, and it is often impossible to have a priest among tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. In Huayu City, where there are only tens of thousands of people, thousands of priests are born at once, especially the Mu family. Most of the hundreds of families have realized the power of the law, which is beyond everyone''s cognition. Above the temple, even an Xiaxin and Sikong Qinglan are stunned. Temple priests, how can they become so worthless? Even Chinese cabbages can''t be like this? Mu Hanyan was also full of surprise. After a while, he recovered from the shock. Subconsciously, he looked inside, and suddenly his eyes were filled with ecstasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 In the heart of the cold smoke, a small sapling is taking root. it is white as like as two peas, but the slowly swaying branches and leaves release strong vitality. Although it is still so young, the cold smoke is clear and clear. It is the life tree that shrouded the shrine, and if it grows, it will become exactly the same. Spiritual power and energy flow through the whole body along different meridians. At last, they flow into the heart and merge into the jade like ancient tree of life. At last, they flow out from the tree roots, trunks, branches and leaves and return to her meridians. A complete and perfect cycle is formed. This ancient tree seems to be a part of her meridians. Because of this ancient tree, the energy channels of cultivation and the hidden channels of cultivation of Shenshu are completely connected and no longer separate from each other. With the ancient tree of life as the medium, vigor and spirit become more pure and condensed. Mu Hanyan knew that the ancient tree of life could play the role of refining impurities. A bigger surprise is still to come. With the continuous improvement and refinement of the ancient tree of life, the originally distinct spiritual power and vigor show signs of blending. When the two are intertwined with each other and wandering in the meridians, it is difficult for mu Hanyan to distinguish them if he does not carefully identify them. Mu Hanyan is overjoyed by this discovery. Her current cultivation of Kendo is suppressed by the law of heaven and earth in the land of God, and it is difficult to perform the strongest sword skills. In fact, the cultivation of the priest is not too high. Only by combining the two, can she break out the strongest fighting power. However, the existence of vigor is taboo in the land of God. If you want to attract endless pursuit from the temple, you''d better not use it easily. However, after the coagulation and integration of the ancient tree of life, it is not easy for her to find the existence of vigor, let alone others. Mu Hanyan is self-confident. Unless she meets the spirit priest, who is comparable to the sword saint, she will never be seen even if she tries her best to use her unbridled sword skills. Even in the face of the spirit priest, as long as she moves faster, the other party may not be able to detect any abnormality. This will undoubtedly become her most powerful mace! Who said that this ancient tree of life is only of great benefit to the temple, but of little significance to the priest himself? Mu Hanyan knew that this ancient tree of life was not only of great help to Huayu City, but also of great benefit to the priest himself. Of course, it''s only for her. For other priests who have no cultivation of kendo, such benefits are not really good. This ancient tree of life is a special treasure for her. For a long time, the cheers under the temple finally subsided, and mu Hanyan''s joyful mood also recovered. The tens of thousands of people knelt down to the ground to worship mu Hanyan again. Compared with the priests born in their respective families, the previous bloody battle and Huayu City, which has been turned into ruins in the sea of fire, are nothing. These priests are the real hope. Although I don''t know why such a miracle happened, as long as I''m not stupid, I can guess that all this has something to do with the huge seed mu Hanyan took out. It''s mu Hanyan that gives them a place to live, and it''s mu Hanyan that gives them hope. Without the protection of Huayu city and the birth of these priests, the family like them will disappear in the vast wilderness and be forgotten forever. At this moment, mu Hanyan is their God, the real God. The devout but fanatical chanting sounded, and everyone''s eyes were filled with gratitude and reverence. Even the priests and guards of the temple were infected by it. They knelt down one knee one after another, stroked their chests with their hands, and chanted in a low voice, paying the highest respect to their chief priests. "People of God, with your bravery and loyalty, you have been recognized by the gods and given gifts by them. Now, let''s rebuild Huayu city under the protection of gods. Huayu city will become the strongest and most prosperous city in the land of God. I promise you that your people and future generations will always be protected by the temple. " Mu Hanyan said solemnly. Although we don''t think that what happened in front of us has anything to do with the ethereal gods, we can''t help it. This is the land of gods. If we don''t say that, they will be at a loss. Below, there was another loud cheering and shouting, and all of them were so excited that they burst into tears. There was no need for mu Hanyan to say anything more. The various clans began to rebuild their homes, and the Mu clan took the lead. Although there is no protection of the array boundary, with the ancient tree of life, the power of the law of the whole Huayu city becomes incomparably gentle and calm, even more calm than those temples with the protection of the array boundary. Even if the thousands of people with priestly qualifications have not officially become priests and can not perform decent divine skills, but the people of all ethnic groups have been living in the wilderness for many years and have basically practiced martial arts. They have great power, and they have no power to suppress and invade by the law. They are like fish in water. Tens of thousands of people worked together. It took only half an hour to repair most of the collapsed city gates. Huge stones were also excavated from several nearby peaks. Affected by the ancient trees, even the surrounding peaks were covered with trees, ginseng, smallpox and grass relaxed.Mu Hanyan''s eyes are also pleased. He was worried that Huayu City, which has been standing for nearly a million years, would be destroyed for his own sake. It seems that it will only take more than a month for a new Huayu city to stand in the land of God again. "Lord priest, go back to the temple first and have a rest. I''ll just stare here." Yan Qingshan said to Mu Hanyan. "It''s hard for you." Mu Hanyan didn''t refuse. She doesn''t have the magic power of turning her hands over to cloud and covering her hands with rain in the legend. This kind of reconstruction of the city can''t help much with her own efforts. She has been fighting hard for several times just now. Although there is no hidden danger left, and her strength and spiritual power are recovering rapidly, the cost of her mind is still too great. At this time, she feels a little exhausted and needs a rest It''s too late. And anxiaxin''s condition is not better than her, ye Yian''s physical condition also needs to be checked again. In a short time, the people returned to the temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 Mu Hanyan first checked for ye Yian, and found that his body had really regained its vitality without any hidden danger, so he was completely relieved. However, for the sake of safety, she still took out the Phoenix Nirvana and gave it to him. I believe that with this Phoenix Nirvana, he will be 100 years younger, which is enough to make his strength break through to the divine heart priest. At that time, Shouyuan can be greatly improved. As long as there is no accident, it may not be impossible to be promoted to the spirit priest in the future. "Xia Xin, it''s hard for you this time." Later, mu Hanyan said to an Xiaxin. If it wasn''t for anxiaxin''s desperate protection, Huayu city would never have insisted on her coming back. "In fact, I didn''t do anything. Fortunately, the Lord priest came back in time, or I would have let you down." Anxiaxin said with shame. "By the way, I heard that you had built the inner city long before the bandits came. How did you think of that?" Mu Hanyan asked curiously. She was surprised when she heard about anxiaxin''s plan, but she didn''t have time to ask. "I don''t have such foresight. In fact, I made some preparations in advance when someone sent a letter to tell me about it yesterday, but the identity of the messenger is too special, and I have some doubts about his purpose, so I''m not prepared enough, otherwise I''m afraid the loss of Huayu City will be smaller." Speaking of this, an Xiaxin is ashamed. "Oh? Who are you talking about? " Mu Hanyan asked. An Xiaxin takes out a very short letter and gives it to Mu Hanyan. The handwriting on it is crooked and twisted, which makes mu Hanyan look very hard. However, when she sees the signature, she suddenly realizes it. Chen Xuefeng! It was he who sent this letter. No wonder Ann was suspicious. Her acceptance of Chen Xuefeng didn''t go to Huayu temple. Anxiaxin didn''t know that this notorious bandit was her person, so how dare she trust him. "I didn''t expect Chen Xuefeng to be so kind this time. I''m too cautious." An Xia Xin says reproachfully. "I can''t blame you, but blame me." Chen Feng Feng is now my eye, but I didn''t tell you as soon as possible. Mu Hanyan comforts to say, by the way will accept Chen Xuefeng''s matter to say briefly once. An Xiaxin and others know that it is not Chen Xuefeng''s kindness, but he has signed a soul contract with mu Hanyan. Life and death are all in Mu Hanyan''s mind. This is why they care so much about Hua Yucheng. After understanding, people admire mu Hanyan even more. Even the ruthless bandit with bloody hands can be used by her. What else is there that the chief priest can''t do? "By the way, my Lord, what is your strength now?" After a secret feeling, anxiaxin can''t help but ask curiously. "Well, I''m not sure." Mu Hanyan replied honestly. Originally, she can go to the temple of the sun for strength test and assessment, but with long Aoli father and son, she is naturally embarrassed to go again. "Otherwise, I''ll repair the array and test my strength for master." Wengao Renxing said. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan thinks about it and says that she has bought a lot of meteorite gold in Tianyang city. Even if the Huayu Temple suffered heavy losses before, the repair is enough. What''s more, with the existence of the ancient tree of life, those arrays used to resist the power of the law are no longer necessary. It''s not urgent to repair them. You just need to repair the defensive array first. Anyway, it doesn''t take a lot of meteorite gold to repair the array used to assess the strength. Mu Hanyan is also curious about his current strength. Coming to the center of the hall, Wen Gaoren quickly repaired the array. "Master, this can begin." Wen Gaoren respectfully said, made a please gesture. Although the test array of the divine heart priest is more complicated than the test array of the divine spirit priest, its usage is similar. Mu Hanyan nodded and walked into the middle of the array. With Wen Gaoren''s decision, the array runes flash, just like a solid and tight cage, which confines the cold smoke. "This is the first level divine heart priest''s assessment array. It has some power. Master, don''t be careless." Although I guess that mu Hanyan''s cultivation is not as simple as that of the first-order divine heart priest, Wen Gaoren still reminds me. Otherwise, if something happens to Mu Hanyan, he can''t bear the charge of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors. As soon as the words fell, I saw that mu Hanyan had passed through the cage like rune. Wen Gaoren, Sikong Qinglan and others were all in a daze. Even if they guessed that mu Hanyan''s strength was more than that of the first-order divine heart priest, no one thought that she would break out so easily. This assessment array seemed to be nonexistent to her. "Come again." Mu Hanyan said to Wen Gaoren. "Oh, good, good." Wen Gaoren just woke up and stopped the array. "Master, this is the assessment array of the second level divine heart priest. Its power..." When mu Hanyan enters the array again, Wen Gaoren makes a decision and habitually wants to remind him. However, before his voice fell, he saw mu Hanyan coming out of the array again, as relaxed as a leisurely walk.Next, there are the third-order divine heart priests, the fourth-order divine heart priests, and the fifth order divine heart priests Every time, the cold smoke is easy to break out, easy as leisurely walk. This time, Wen Gaoren, Sikong Qinglan and others were so surprised that their chin almost fell off. They knew mu Hanyan was powerful, but in everyone''s previous expectation, she was the cultivation of the third-order divine heart priest at most. After all, she started from the tenth order divine spirit priest, and no matter how she was promoted. But who would have thought that even the examination array of the sixth level divine heart priest was so easy for mu Hanyan that it didn''t exist. Since ancient times, who has ever heard of a priest with such a speed of ascension? If it wasn''t for their deep belief in Wen Gaoren''s array level, they even suspected that there was something wrong with the array. Finally, the seventh level divine heart priest''s assessment array was finished, and the cold smoke in the array finally showed a deep color. It took half a quarter of an hour to get out of the difficulty. After a long time, Wen Gaoren came back to his senses and arranged the eight level divine heart priest''s assessment array. "No, I don''t have to. Let''s stop here. My strength is the seventh level divine heart priest. I don''t need to test it any more." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and interrupted Wen Gaoren. From the beginning of the test, she found that it was a bit strange. Although it was not difficult to break the array with her strength, it was impossible to ease it to such a degree. Even she suspected that there was something wrong with the array. After trying again and again, mu Hanyan suddenly responded, which was actually due to the ancient tree of life. There is no problem with the array itself, and her strength is far from being able to break the array so easily. However, with the spiritual power and energy flowing through the tree of life, and continuous refining, the binding force of the array falls on her at least half. Coupled with her powerful mind, it''s easy to break the array. It turns out that the ancient tree of life has such advantages, which is another surprise for mu Hanyan! If you have an ancient tree of life earlier in the meridian, maybe even the killing heaven evil way of chopping the abyss may not be able to trap her. If she wants to, she can''t even be trapped by the examination array of the eighth and ninth order divine heart priests, but that''s not her real strength. Previously, she forcibly cut off the connection between Lingli Jinqi and the ancient tree of life. He also suppressed her strength and cracked the array only by spiritual power. Then he found that the assessment of the seventh level divine heart priest was her limit. In fact, most of her strength is related to the ancient tree of life. If it wasn''t for the refining of the ancient tree of life, she estimated that her strength would not exceed that of the five level divine heart priest at most. So, mu Hanyan decisively let Wen Gaoren stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 Although mu Hanyan said it lightly, it seems that the cultivation of the seventh level divine heart priest is nothing to her, but the nearby Sikong Qinglan and others were still too surprised to speak. In the past, they thought mu Hanyan was a genius, a wizard, and a ghost. But at this moment, they found that the genius, the wizard, and the ghost were not enough to describe the gift of the chief priest. She was just an existence against heaven. I''m afraid that even God is jealous of her talent. No one will be surprised if a thunder falls on her head now. Of course, they also believe that even if there is a thunder, they can''t do anything with their chief priest. Looking at the cold smoke, everyone''s eyes are burning again like a faithful believer. "Lord priest, did the common people''s children who had the cultivation qualification also ask them to assess immediately?" Anxia asked happily. Over the years, due to the decline of the Huayu temple, many priests have turned to other temples, so that there are only more than 20 priests left in the end. As one of the oldest temples in the land of God, there are only more than 20 priests. The Huayu temple has also suffered a lot of ridicule. Although an Xiaxin is very clear that the departure of those people is not necessarily a bad thing for the Huayu temple. If there are few people, there will be less mouth, but there is still some resentment in her heart. Today, there are thousands more priests in Huayu temple, which can make you feel proud. Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe also look forward to seeing mu Hanyan, obviously have the same idea. "It''s not appropriate to overdo it. I think it''s better to postpone it first." Wen Gaoren said carefully. "Master Wen, why is that?" Shen Yuhe asked. Although Wen Gaoren worships mu Hanyan as his teacher, his generation is one generation lower than them, but after all, the status of array master is there, and no one dares to hold his posture in front of him, so he still keeps his due respect. "It costs a lot of meteorite gold to start the array when thousands of people are assessed by the priest. Although there is an ancient tree of life, many border arrays are dispensable, and they are not in a hurry to repair. However, defensive arrays such as divine power need to be repaired and strengthened as soon as possible, and more meteorite gold should be prepared. It is not a bad thing to be prepared." Wen Gaoren said solemnly. An Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe and others realized after a moment that he was preventing Zhanyuan from making a comeback. Although we don''t know the origin between Zhanyuan and Yi Xingtian, or why he left suddenly, Wen Gaoren''s worry is not totally unreasonable. God knows when he will come back. Want to understand this, a few people fever brain also immediately cool down. "And there are thousands more priests all at once. How can we solve the problem of cultivating resources? If one is not handled properly, it may make them feel resentful, and the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, it''s not urgent to assess the recruitment of priests. We can do it step by step. First, each clan will select the ones with outstanding qualifications and good character for assessment, so that each clan will not have any complaints. " Wen Gaoren added. Indeed, the lack of cultivation resources is also a problem. Even if all the herbs brought back by mu Hanyan were refined into pills, they could not meet the needs of thousands of priests. As for the colorful soul beads on mu Hanyan, they were not absorbed by the primary priests at all, unless they had the talent of Mu Hanyan, which was obviously impossible. "What if the unelected common people''s children are angry and turn to other temples?" An Xia Xin some worry of ask a way. For the temple, the priest is a valuable asset. She can''t bear to give these talented young people to other temples. Alas, too many talents can be a headache. "Their families are all in Huayu City, and their cultivation ability also depends on the ancient tree of life I brought back this time. They are not as good as switching to other temples for this little thing. What''s more, we don''t recruit priests any more, we just slow down a little. If it''s for the sake of safety, you can first recruit him to the temple as a guard on the basis of his character, and then give him some benefits to ease his heart. " Mu Hanyan thought about it and answered for Wen Gaoren. In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t want to recruit so many priests all at once, not just because of meteorite gold and cultivation resources, but because he didn''t want to attract too much attention. We should know that every additional priest in the temple must report to the life temple, and then to the main temple. Even the main city of a temple of the scale of Tianyang city can''t recruit thousands of priests all at once. The Huayu temple has only tens of thousands of people. Reporting so many priests all at once will surely become the focus of all temples. With her strength at this time, there is an ancient tree of life in her heart. No one can see her secret in the twelve temples under the temple of life. If you are a little more careful, maybe no one can see her secret in the temple of life. But if it attracts the attention of the main temple, she is not sure to keep her secret. It''s better to be careful in this kind of thing. "The master has a high opinion. For ordinary people, the status of temple guards is not low, and as long as there is no problem with their character, they can still become priests in the future, and they will not have any complaints." Wen Gaoren flattered him.Anxiaxin and Sikong Qinglan also nodded, and they were more convinced to Mu Hanyan. The chief sacrifice is the chief sacrifice, but in a few words, the problem in their eyes will be solved. "Let''s do it like this, Qinglan. It''s up to you to deal with these things." Mu Hanyan said to Sikong Qinglan. As a praying priest, in addition to dancing God, these soothing works are also within the scope of his duties. "Yes, my Lord." Sikong Qinglan nodded. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, the Mu family has benefited the most this time. I don''t know why. More than half of the families with hundreds of people have cultivation qualifications. Should we choose more people for assessment?" "If I''m not wrong, the Mu clan''s greatest benefit is related to their previous efforts to defend the inner wall. The reason why the people in the city have the cultivation qualification is that the ancient tree of life not only heals their injuries, but also transforms their meridians and improves their mind. The more seriously they are injured, the greater the changes in their meridians and mind, and the more benefits they get And the bigger it is. " Wen Gaoren analysis said. "Master Wen has a point. In this case, I''d like to select more people from the Mu family for assessment." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. She didn''t mean to be partial to the Mu family, but the Mu family had fought with the bandits and defended the temple. All the people could see it. Even if they were given some preferential treatment, who would have the right to say something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 Wen Gaoren''s words, of course, also solved her doubts. She had been fighting with mojiu and Zhanyuan for several times before, and even used the sword of destruction twice. No matter her channels, Qi sea or mind, she suffered heavy losses. It was only through the ancient tree of life that she recovered. Of course, the benefits from it were greater. What''s more, the ancient tree of life left a seed in her heart, which took root and became a part of her channels. It''s completely understandable that the strength breaks through to the seventh level of divine heart priest. "In this way, elder martial sister an should also get a lot of benefits from the ancient tree of life." Speaking of this, Sikong Qinglan suddenly looks curiously at an Xiaxin. You should know that anxiaxin, in order to keep the Huayu temple, also tried her best and should benefit a lot from the ancient tree of life. "Me?" Anxiaxin didn''t think about this problem. After being reminded by Sikong Qinglan, she quickly focused on her inner vision. Soon, she was surprised. "Master Wen, please help me arrange the array. I want to test my strength." Anxiaxin forbeared the excitement and said to wengaoren. Soon, Wen Gaoren laid out the array again. As soon as an Xiaxin entered the array, he made a quick hand fight. Anxiaxin took a deep breath and walked out slowly. Obviously, she was not so relaxed and casual as mu Hanyan. Her steps were as heavy as lead, and her forehead soon exuded fine sweat. Every step seemed to exhaust her strength. But when the magic light bloomed in the array, her heavy steps finally stepped out of the array. "First order God heart priest, I have broken through, I have broken through!" An Xiaxin faltered under her feet and almost fell to the ground, but her face was covered with tears of excitement and joy. "Congratulations, elder martial sister an." Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe quickly hold an Xiaxin with the same excitement. Not everyone is as rebellious as mu Hanyan. For the vast majority of priests in the land of God, the bottleneck between the divine priests and the divine heart priests is like a natural moat. Even their master, the last chief priest and the left and right priests broke through this bottleneck only after they were 70 years old. When she was only in her twenties, she became a priest of the heart of God. They were really happy for her. Although they are envious of anxiaxin''s achievements, they are not envious at all, because she deserves them. "I also seem to have some breakthroughs." At this time, ye Yian is not sure. After all, he has not had a breakthrough experience for hundreds of years, suddenly aware of the improvement of strength, and he is not sure. "Lord Ye, are you serious?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ye Yian with surprise. Don''t bathe cold smoke to open mouth, Wen Gao Ren then again arranges good array. Half a quarter of an hour later, the light symbol of the array suddenly flickered again, and ye Yian appeared outside the array. At this time, ye Yian was too excited to speak. He made a breakthrough. He was promoted from the Ninth level God priest to the first level God heart priest at one stroke. Maybe for the young Shen Yuhe, it''s just the improvement of cultivation. But for him, it means that there are hundreds of years of Shouyuan, and the sea of meridians and Qi has been reshaped again. He has a greater possibility of promotion. It''s no longer a distant dream to return to his hometown in his lifetime . Looking at Ye Yi''an, who was so excited that his whole body trembled, tears of joy flashed in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. Ye Yian''s cultivation and promotion brought her no less joy than the birth of thousands of priests, because he was not only her mentor, but also her relative in the land of God. She was her only relative before she found ye Langji and others. If there was no ancient tree of life, she would even sacrifice her Shouyuan to save his life. "By the way, my Lord, with your present cultivation, you can go to the temple of life to practice." Shen Yuhe reminded a, but in the vision obviously some do not give up. When she and an Xiaxin and other masters were promoted to Shenxin priest, they were originally qualified to go to the temple of life to practice. However, one of them was old, and the other couldn''t bear to let go of Huayu temple, so they stayed. Mu Hanyan is so young and talented. If he goes to the temple of life, he will get twice the result with half the effort. However, once you go to the temple of life, you must give up the duty of chief sacrifice in Huayu temple. It''s not easy for Huayu temple to come into being today. Even though it has just suffered a catastrophe, it''s not difficult to rebuild as long as there are living ancient trees. How can she be willing to leave at such a critical moment. "We''ll talk about it later." Mu Hanyan said euphemistically. She has eight immortals. The magic of the temple of life is of little significance to her. Moreover, the history of the temple of life is so long that the rare ancient books may not be much worse than the temple of life. The Dan Dao array and so on may be a little worse. But for her, these are always just AIDS, not the focus of her cultivation. In addition, she has thousands of colorful soul beads, and she does not lack cultivation resources, so she has no interest in the temple of life. "I''d better consolidate my accomplishments first and make a decision after seeing the situation." An Xia Xin said without hesitation. Her affection for Huayu temple is much deeper than that of Mu Hanyan. She will never leave easily unless she can''t improve her accomplishments. "I''m not in a hurry. With the current momentum of Huayu City, it will become the most prosperous main city of the temple in the land of God. In the future, I don''t know how many priests have broken their heads to come to Huayu temple. Why should I leave?" Ye Yian said with a smile.This is also said to be on the threshold of people''s hearts. Huayu temple is already in a superior position. Now with the tree of life, the power of the law in the city becomes extremely gentle. Even if you practice in the city, the effect is no worse than other temples. As Huayu city becomes more and more prosperous, the cultivation of resources is not a problem at all. There is really no need to go to the temple of life. Next to him, Gu Qingyang was filled with emotion. He wanted to change other priests, but he wanted to go to the temple of life in his dreams. The Huayu temple is a good place for these priests. They clearly have the spiritual cultivation of the priests, but they have no interest in the temple of life. However, he also knows that ye Yi''an is right. Today''s Huayu temple has a great momentum. If it is well managed, it may not be much worse than the temple of life. It is not impossible to compete with it in the future. Thinking of this, Gu Qingyang is full of expectations for the future of the Gu family. In the following days, the reconstruction of Huayu city was in full swing. In less than a month, the whole city was completely new, and its scale was three times larger than before. The strong walls and towering towers all brought people a sense of seriousness. A new look, a new beginning, people are full of expectations for the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 According to the meaning of Mu Hanyan, more than 100 children of each family have become Temple priests, and nearly 1000 other people have also become Temple guards. According to their character, they will be evaluated one by one. Just as mu Hanyan expected, it is a great honor for these people who have suffered from exile to have a family son become a priest. Other children can become Temple guards. As long as their character is not bad, they can become priests one after another. For them, it is already a gift of God, and there is no complaint. As for the children who were the first guardians for the time being, they were loyal to their duties for fear that they would be deprived of the qualification to become priests, which would bring shame to the family. For this reason, although Huayu has tens of thousands more people in a short period of time, there is no dispute between them. Even the most rebellious people are honest and upright. There is no family fight or even bloody conflict that mu Hanyan worried about earlier. The whole Huayu city is a peaceful and prosperous scene with no road left and no door closed at night. As the guardian of Huayu City, the reputation of muda chief priest is also unprecedented. A few days later, the Gu family and Tang Gu family also arrived at Huayu City, and soon after they arrived, an unexpected guest also arrived. On this day, mu Hanyan and Zhu Yulan were talking about the establishment of Huayu chamber of Commerce. A proud cold hum came from outside the temple: "with your identity, you are not qualified to know my origin. Let your chief priest come out to see me." Mu Hanyan frowned. After the fierce battle of the sacrificial rites in Tianyang City, she had already become famous. Even the other 12 main priests did not dare to brag in her Huayu temple. Who came here? She was so loud! Soon, mu Hanyan saw someone coming. This man is gray at temples. He looks about sixty or seventy years old. He has a thin face and gives people a sense of evil. The most striking thing is that he is wearing a blue robe with three red cloud patterns embroidered on the corners and cuffs. Third order God heart priest! Is tone so big, mu Hanyan guessed each other''s origin. Obviously, there is no priest of this rank in the twelve temples under the temple of life. Obviously, this person comes from the temple of life. Mu Hanyan was a little confused. What did the people from the temple of life come to the temple of Huayu for? Did their previous performance still attract their attention? It''s not good. "My Lord!" See mu Hanyan, a few Temple guards busy bow salute. "You are mu Hanyan?" The divine heart priest raised his neck, glanced at mu Hanyan and asked arrogantly. "Exactly. I don''t know your name. What can I do for you?" Although don''t like each other''s arrogance, but mu Hanyan is no longer the original dandy miss, but also not angry, just light asked. It''s the same thing not to be angry, but it doesn''t mean that she will kowtow because of the other party''s origin. It''s just a third-order divine heart priest, which is far worse than her. "Mu Hanyan, how dare you be so disrespectful to the superior priest?" The visitor is obviously used to being complimented. He doesn''t see half of the flattering color on mu Hanyan''s face. He is a little unhappy and says fiercely. Like the holy land, the land of God is also hierarchical and orderly. For the twelve temples under the life temple, the life temple is the main temple, and the priests from the life Temple naturally regard themselves as the superior. "I don''t know where your adult is. Do you know that I''m disrespectful to you? Why didn''t I find out? I''m busy with the sacrificial work. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. " Mu Hanyan was disgusted by the old man''s pretentious appearance of relying on the old man to sell the old man, and he didn''t want to talk to him. At first, I was worried that someone in the temple of life would find something and send someone to explore my own details. However, after seeing the old man''s arrogant appearance, mu Hanyan was completely relieved. This kind of person, whether he was cultivating or scheming, should not be worried at all. "Come on, take this adult to the guest room to have a rest, treat him well, and don''t neglect him." Mu Hanyan told the guards that disgust was disgust, but the etiquette should not be abandoned. Although mu Hanyan said it politely, he obviously didn''t pay attention to the other party. He just threw it aside and was ready to leave. He almost didn''t see the guests off directly. The old man was not stupid. How could he not hear the meaning of Mu Hanyan''s words? He was ashamed and angry, and his face turned red. "Bold, mu Hanyan, how dare you treat the superior priest like this!" The old man roared angrily. "My Lord, calm down, my Lord." At that moment, another old man in a sacrificial robe rushed to him, persuading the old man and winking at mu Hanyan. It was Zhuge Qiu who had met him. "Lord Zhuge." Mu Hanyan nodded and asked. Although Zhuge Qiu is also a little arrogant, he has his own sense of right and wrong, so mu Hanyan has a good impression on him. "My Lord, this is the punishment priest of the temple of life, Mr. Zhao Xinghu." Zhuge Qiuxian introduced the old man''s origin to Mu Hanyan. He looked respectful. Zhao Xinghu? Mu Hanyan is familiar to me, but I can''t remember where I heard it."It''s Mr. Zhao. It''s disrespectful." Seeing that Zhuge Qiu was very respectful to Zhao Xinghu, he winked at himself again. Mu Hanyan was embarrassed to sweep his face, and politely arched his hand to Zhao Xinghu. "Hum." Zhao Xinghu is obviously very dissatisfied with mu Hanyan and hums coldly to deal with it. "By the way, master Zhuge, why are you here?" Mu Hanyan just didn''t see it and asked Zhuge qiudao. "Master mu, you''d better go in." Zhuge Qiu said. "All right, gentlemen, please." Mu Hanyan invited them into the reception room in the hall, and asked them to offer tea. "Master mu, I came to Huayu temple this time for the sake of Xiang Qiujian." After a few sips of tea, Zhao Xinghu took the initiative to say that mu Hanyan was still polite. "Oh, Mr. Zhao, please." Mu cold smoke light says. "Xiang qiuzhan is the most wanted criminal in the main temples. It is said that he died in your hands. This is the blessing of our temple and the blessing of thousands of people. After hearing the report from master Zhuge, the chief priest wanted to report to the LORD God for your merit recording and reward, but there were some differences in the temple of life. Many people think that with your strength, how can you kill such a strong man? Although Lord Zhuge has vowed to testify for you, they still have doubts about the identity of the man who died in your hands, so the Lord priest asked me to come to Huayu city to verify this. " Zhao Xinghu pretended to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that Xiang qiuzhan had done harm to the mainland. Even the five temples, such as the temple of life, had nothing to do with him. She had to kill him himself. It was reasonable to say that there should be some awards. She didn''t respond. It turned out that other people didn''t believe him. It''s no wonder that if it wasn''t for the existence of chaos sky fire, it was really impossible for her to kill Xiang qiuzhan at that time. Even now, if Xiang qiuzhan knows that she is not the enemy and wants to escape, she may not be able to keep the other side without using Kendo cultivation or destruction kendo. After all, there is a ghost of magic dragon hidden in the other side''s sword, fighting for that ghost No, there''s still a big chance to escape. "Thank you, Mr. Zhao, for coming all this way." As soon as I heard that there would be awards in the main temple, a golden light flashed in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. Although there is no lack of cultivation resources, we can''t sit on the mountain and eat nothing. If you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. Since there are more than 100 priests in the temple of Huayu, the original pills have been a little stretched. Although Huayu city is booming, it''s impossible to eat them all at once. In addition to them, there are nearly a thousand children waiting to pass the examination and become priests. The cultivation resources awarded by the main temple can solve the urgent need. Therefore, mu Hanyan is more polite to Zhao Xinghu. Who will not go with the money, there are cheap not to occupy the son of a bitch is the truth ah. "No hard work, no hard work, that''s my duty." Zhao Xinghu said with righteous words. "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know how to prove that the man who died in my hands is really Xiang qiuzhan wanted by the main temples?" Mu Hanyan asked. Xiang qiuzhan''s sword and people are reduced to ashes. She really can''t prove his identity. "I don''t have to worry about this master. I have my own way. In a word, as long as the person who died in the hands of the Mu priest is Xiang qiuzhan himself, I can find evidence. " Zhao Xinghu said with confidence. "I''ll trouble Mr. Zhao." Mu Hanyan couldn''t figure out what he could do, but since he said so, she didn''t bother. "But." Zhao Xinghu suddenly changed the subject and said, "my cultivation is in a bit of a state. Now I''m stuck in a bottleneck. If I''m not careful, I may go crazy. In order not to delay the official work of the chief priest, I still have to find a way to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible. I have to ask him to help me with some things." "Mr. Zhao, please tell me. As long as I can, I will help you with all my strength." Mu Hanyan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Zhao Xinghu''s words although euphemistic, but how to feel some to threaten the meaning of it? "Don''t bother me, Lord. Just help me find some pills." Zhao Xinghu said with a smile. "What pill?" "Two Shenyun pills, four heart refining pills, seven Longhua pills, and ten Xuanyi pills." Zhao Xinghu said. Lying trough NIMA Oh! Why don''t you grab it! Mu Hanyan''s face sank, almost scolded. But for Zhuge Qiu''s sake, she would have had an attack. Are you really a dandy? Asking for bribes is on her head. Do you want to die or do you want to live like death? Zhao Xinghu said that she had never taken any of the pills, but she saw them on the black market of Gaojia last time. Each of these pills is worth at least one million, and the most expensive Shenyun pill is tens of millions. Of course, the efficacy of Danli is directly proportional to the price. With the cultivation of Zhao Xinghu''s third-order divine heart priest, it''s not necessary to break through the bottleneck with such expensive pills. He clearly means that the lion opens his mouth and takes the opportunity to rip off. Before I saw that he said righteous words, mu Hanyan thought that he was just arrogant and arrogant as some priests used to be. He didn''t expect that his conduct was so despicable. "Mr. Zhao thinks highly of me. The pills of this rank are valuable. How can I get them out of the Huayu temple?" Mu Hanyan forbeared the disgust of Zhao Xinghu and said that his look was a lot more insipid. If you piss her off, she can kill this person with a knife if you are simple and rude, but it will lead to the investigation of the temple of life, which is more troublesome. If you want to deal with such people, you''d better find another way. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I just know where to sell it. As long as master Mu gives me some silver, I''ll find a way to buy it myself." Zhao Xinghu didn''t notice the change of Mu Hanyan''s face, and continued to say happily. Mu Hanyan almost didn''t come out. I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless. When others ask for real benefits, they have to add a loan word. It''s just a loan but no return. He''s so good that he doesn''t even bother to borrow a word. He can solve it by asking for a word. "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. You must have seen the situation of Huayu city. It''s just a hundred wastes waiting for prosperity. Money is needed everywhere. I really can''t afford the extra silver." Mu Hanyan''s tone has completely cooled down. "Mu sacrifice, you have to think clearly, can you get the reward of the main temple, I has the final say." Zhao Xinghu finally noticed the change of Mu Hanyan''s tone, his face sank, and said with a sneer. "Mr. Zhao, are you threatening me? Do you know what those who threaten me end up like? " Mu Hanyan eyebrow tip a pick, in the eyes flash several silk sharp color. "Don''t worry, two adults. Let''s take a long-term view of this matter." Zhuge Qiu has some knowledge of Mu Hanyan''s character, and he is even more afraid of her strength. He is afraid that she will fight with Zhao Xinghao on impulse, and then he will make it over.On the other hand, Zhuge Qiu stood in the middle of them and helped pour the tea. With him in the middle, they didn''t turn against each other on the spot, but no one spoke any more, and the atmosphere became very cold. "Well, I don''t have to decide in a hurry. Anyway, it will take some time for me to check Xiang Qiu''s chop. I can''t give you enough answers when the Lord''s Lord has thought about it. The reward given by the Lord''s temple is not comparable to several pills. I think the Lord''s Lord will figure it out." After a moment''s silence, Zhao Xinghu said. "Come and see Mr. Zhao back to his room for a rest." Mu Hanyan said to the guard who stood by. No matter how despicable Zhao Xinghu''s character is, he came to Huayu city at this time and was ordered by the temple of life. Mu Hanyan couldn''t tear his face with him immediately. However, it''s said that it''s inconvenient to be right away. As for the future Zhao Xinghu immediately got up, shook his sleeve, followed the guard to the guest room with a black face. "Lord, Zhao Xinghu is insatiable. Don''t have the same opinion with him." When Zhao Xinghu went far away, Zhuge Qiucai said to Mu Hanyan with a bitter smile, and his face was obviously ashamed. "How can the temple of life make such a shameless villain a priest of discipline and punishment?" Mu Hanyan said with some disdain. Although the temple and the holy court are not mutually exclusive, in the final analysis, it''s just a different idea. Therefore, mu Hanyan doesn''t hate the temple itself, which may also be related to the burning of Qianji. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 No matter the holy court or the temple, there are despicable people, but there are also just people. In fact, she admired Zhuge Qiu, who was in charge of the law. So she didn''t expect that Zhao Xinghu would be appointed as the punishment priest in the hall of life. "He is a member of the Zhao family. Zhao Xinghong, the right priest of the temple of life, is his elder brother. If not, how could he become a priest of discipline and punishment based on his cultivation and conduct?" Zhuge Qiu shook his head and said. "Zhao Xinghong, does he have a son named Zhao Zhiyuan?" Mu Hanyan thought about the one who was beaten by Gao Weihu in the black market. No wonder I heard Zhao Xinghu''s name before. It turned out to be Zhao Xinghong''s younger brother. "The Lord priest knows this man?" Zhuge Qiu looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "I''ve seen it once. It''s not a good person. I guess that family is not a good person." Mu Hanyan said. Originally, she just despised Zhao Xinghu. This time, coupled with Zhao Zhiyuan, she even despised the whole Zhao family. "Mr. Zhao Xinghong is OK, but he indulges his family too much. Lord priest, I know you can''t rub sand in your eyes, but after all, Zhao Xinghao is a clergyman and supported by his elder brother. Even if you don''t want to agree to his request, you shouldn''t tear your face. This kind of villain can''t do anything, so you have to guard against it. " Zhuge Qiu said here, and sighed with remorse, "it''s my fault, if I knew it would cause this disaster, I might as well not report Xiang Qiujian. I wanted to fight for some credit for the Lord priest, but I got into trouble." "Don''t blame yourself, master Zhuge. It''s none of your business." Mu Hanyan, after hearing this, has a good feeling for Zhuge Qiu. She doesn''t blame Zhuge Qiu at all. He reported Xiang Qiujian to the temple of life with a good heart. How could he know that Zhao Xinghu would be harmed? Seeing his unscrupulous demand for bribes, it is estimated that this kind of thing has never been done before. "Well, let him stay for a few days. I''ll just ignore him. When he''s tired of staying, he''ll leave." Mu Hanyan continued. Up to now, she doesn''t have any hope for the reward of the main temple. If it''s some magic secrets, it may be a dream for others. For her, the value may not be as good as the pills Zhao Xinghu asked for, or even the most vulgar money. "That''s the best way. However, with his strength, if the Lord priest tears his face, he will not be able to take advantage of it, and there will be endless troubles in the future." Zhuge Qiu was relieved. He was really afraid that mu Hanyan and Zhao Xinghu would tear up their faces completely, so he started on the spot. But when he thought of Mu Hanyan''s killing Xiang qiuzhan, he didn''t get any awards. He felt sorry for her. But he didn''t know that mu Hanyan didn''t want to attract the attention of the main temple. It was a surprise that he could get some benefits. If he didn''t get her, he would not be wronged. "Lord Zhuge, you don''t know about the sacrificial ceremony, do you?" Mu Hanyan saw his worried look and asked. He was worried that he and Zhao Xinghu could not take advantage of each other. Obviously, he didn''t know her strength at this time. "As soon as Zhao Xinghu received the order, he cheerfully urged me to come to Huayu city. I heard the wind on the road that it was the chief priest who won the laurel in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the gods, but the detailed invitation was not clear." Zhuge Qiu said honestly. If so, although mu Hanyan is now the cultivation of the seventh level God heart priest, as the main priest of Huayu temple, he still wears a white robe according to the rules. Zhuge Qiu doesn''t know the details of the ceremony, and doesn''t know how powerful she is. That''s why she worries about her. If you know, I''m afraid I''ll worry about Zhao Xinghu. Mu Hanyan never showed his strength and did not explain. He arranged for a guard to take Zhuge Qiu to the guest room to have a rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 After he left, mu Hanyan asked people to invite Gu Qingyang to discuss refining pills. In fact, it''s a euphemistic way to talk. In fact, it''s the alchemy of Mu Hanyan''s guiding Gu Qingyang. With the increasing number of priests in Huayu temple, the demand for elixir is also increasing. It costs too much to buy from outside, so it''s far inferior to refining by oneself. It''s a pity that there are few priests in Huayu City, and no one knows alchemy. Mu Hanyan can''t do everything by himself, so he has to give the responsibility to Gu Qingyang first. However, although he was proficient in the refining method of fengniedan, he seldom dabbled in other pills. The refining method of many low-level pills was not as exquisite as that of Mu Hanyan, so mu Hanyan had to find time to point out one by one. In order to get the temple of Huayu on the right track as soon as possible, mu Hanyan doesn''t have any privacy. He gives Gu Qingyang everything he can. Gu Qingyang also knows that this is the foundation of the Gu family''s foothold in Huayu City, and he studies very hard. He is open-minded, but he doesn''t feel ashamed to learn from mu Hanyan. What''s more, even the famous master of array like Wen Gaoren is crying for mu Hanyan to be his teacher. What''s his shame. One was devoted to teaching, and the other was fascinated by learning. Until night came, the escort reminded them several times. They stopped and went to the dining hall together. The night was already a little deep. After dinner, other people went back to their rooms to rest or practice. The whole temple was quiet. "Ah..." A scream broke the silence, and it seemed that there was a cracking sound at the same time. Mu Hanyan''s eyes were fixed, and he turned his head fiercely. The scream was obviously coming from the temple. Did the enemy sneak into the temple! Soon, the door of a room not far away was opened, and a girl stumbled out, looking like a maid in the temple. Soon, an old man came after Zhao Xinghu. Seeing that it was not the enemy''s attack, mu Hanyan put down his heart, but when he looked at it again, he suddenly picked up his eyebrows and ignited a huge anger in his heart! The maid, Ruan Zhi, was one of the 12 maids who were recently selected into the temple. In the past, the priests in the temple couldn''t even fill their stomachs, so it''s impossible for them to have maids to serve them. However, today''s Huayu city is full of waste, but it''s no problem to fill their stomachs. Considering that mu Hanyan and other people are involved in trivial matters, they have to find time to practice. The families in the city take the initiative to send the maidens to the temple to take care of their daily food. Of course, for these girls, this is also a great honor and honor. Every time mu Hanyan met them, he could see the joy, pride and even happiness from their faces. But at this time, in Ruan Zhi''s face can no longer see the joy of the past, the little girl''s eyes were scared, her face was full of tears, sobbing in a low voice, and her weak shoulders were shaking constantly. Behind the skirt was torn a big hole, revealing white delicate scapula. Look at the lust in Zhao Xinghu''s eyes. Even a fool knows what happened just now. "Stop it See Zhao Xinghu in front of her face, unexpectedly also stretched out his hand toward Ruan Zhi to grasp, mu Hanyan angry voice to drink. Zhao Xinghu probably didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would be so angry, but he was slightly stunned. "My Lord!" Ruan Zhi heard mu Hanyan''s loud drink, but she came back to herself. She bumped into Mu''s arms like a wounded deer, and her low sobbing turned into wailing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 That pitiful appearance, let mu Hanyan''s heart all for one pain. At this time, the other priests heard the news and rushed to see the scene in front of them. They also guessed what was going on. Their eyes were angry. However, they also heard about Zhao Xinghu''s identity and knew that this kind of person was not something they could afford to offend. Even the chief priest wanted to give him some face, so they all dared to be angry. "The Lord is really dedicated to Huayu city. He hasn''t gone to bed so late." Zhao Xinghu ignored the anger in their eyes. Even if nothing happened, he paid a perfunctory compliment to Mu Hanyan. Although I knew that Zhao Xinghu was shameless, I didn''t expect that he was shameless to such a state and made such a dirty fashion path. It was as if nothing had happened. Mu Hanyan despised and disgusted him to the extreme. "Mr. Zhao, should you first explain what''s going on?" Mu Hanyan didn''t pick up his stubble and asked coldly. Looking at Zhao Xinghu''s meaning, it''s obvious that he wants to make things big and small. Other priests know his identity and dare not embarrass him, but mu Hanyan will never let him go easily. Although she is not familiar with Ruan Zhi, because of the great difference in status, Ruan Zhi respects her as if she were divine. She is always trembling in front of her, and even dare not take a breath of the atmosphere. It''s hard for mu Hanyan to find the intimacy with her maid when she was in Blackstone city. However, these days Ruan Zhi also took care of her daily life, and was also the person around her. How could she possibly see her humiliated with the nature of protecting her short life. What''s more, this is the Huayu temple. She is the chief sacrifice of Huayu temple. If the maid below is defiled, she is indifferent. How can she face the priests, the parents who sent her daughter to the temple, and tens of thousands of people in the city! "Oh, that''s what it is. I think the maid is pretty good. I want her to serve me. Who knows that the little girl doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad? I''m impatient for a moment, but I let the chief priest see the joke. The Lord priest doesn''t have to punish her. I think she is young and ignorant, and she will naturally regret it in the future. " Zhao Xinghu said disapprovingly. Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned and almost suspected that something was wrong with his ears. Forcing the maid of the temple to sleep, in Mu Hanyan''s opinion, can''t be a glorious thing. However, he said it so openly and justly. He even pleaded for Ruan Zhi. Let mu Hanyan not punish her. He should plead for himself. Looking at the other priests, there was a thoughtful look in their eyes, and there was a touch of sadness in their expression. Mu Hanyan vaguely realized that Zhao Xinghu didn''t seem to be so brazen. "My Lord, you don''t seem to know these rules?" Seeing the surprise in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Zhao Xinghu thought of something and asked. "What rules?" Mu Hanyan asked coldly. "It''s like this. Generally speaking, for a woman from a civilian family, it''s also a good opportunity to go out and land. If she gets the favor of the upper priest, it''s not surprising that one person gets the way, so no one will refuse." Zhuge Qiu took the initiative to explain that there was a certain disgust in his eyes. After thinking about it, he added: "of course, not every high priest will ask someone to serve him. It''s different from person to person." This sentence can be regarded as rectifying the name of the temple. As a punishment priest, he also hated this kind of thing, but he couldn''t change it with his strength and clergy. Mu Hanyan didn''t doubt Zhuge Qiu''s words. Seeing the light sadness in the eyes of other priests, she knew that there was such a rule in the temple, but since the Huayu temple was abandoned by the God, no superior priest had been to Huayu temple in these years, so everyone forgot about it. "My Lord, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." Seeing that Zhuge Qiu explained for him, Zhao Xinghu walked to the guest room as if nothing had happened. Behind him, Shen Yuhe and an Xiaxin crossed their hands, and their fingers turned white. Although Ruan Zhi was insulted, her pale face, tears of grievance, tender shoulder blades, Shen Yuhe and others were moved by her pain and humiliation, and her anger rose. If they can, they just want to dismember Zhao Xinghu, but when they think about each other''s status, and the stereotypes that have lasted for many years, they are so helpless. "Stop!" At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly gave a sharp drink. "My Lord, what else can I do for you?" Zhao Xinghu said impatiently. He also saw the reluctance of Shen Yuhe and others, and saw the anger in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, but he didn''t put this little thing in his heart. He is one of the Twelve Commandments and punishment priests in the temple of life. Whether mu Hanyan can get the reward from the main temple is a matter of his own words. Moreover, he has a big brother who is the right priest of the temple of life. Moreover, there are many rules about his bedtime. He never believes that mu Hanyan can''t get along with him because of such small things.Unfortunately, he was wrong. "Mr. Zhao, do you want to let it go when you do such shameless things?" Mu Hanyan asked in anger. "Otherwise, what else do you want me to do? Do you want me to live for you, ha ha ha..." Zhao Xinghu''s face was full of scornful laughter. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Huayu temple, let alone the cold smoke. Seeing this, a group of priests were filled with righteous indignation. If Mu Hanyan had not become more and more powerful, no one would have dared to offend her majesty. I''m afraid that several bloody young priests would have started on the spot. "Lord Zhuge, are the rules you just mentioned also the laws of the temple? Why have I never heard of them?" Mu Hanyan coldly looked at him and asked Zhuge qiudao. "It''s not the temple law, it''s the agreement of the major temples to be secular. But after a long time, it becomes just like the temple law." Zhuge Qiu said. "I see." Mu Hanyan nodded. This answer was not unexpected. In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon among the rich families in the holy land, but after all, it does not conform to the etiquette and law. Therefore, it is impossible to form a law in written form, just because everyone knows it. "Lord Wen, according to the law of the temple, what should be the sin of defiling the maid of the temple?" Mu Hanyan turns to ask Wen Gaoren. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 In fact, there was another priest in Huayu temple, but she directly chose Wen Gaoren, not that she didn''t believe that priest. After a crisis of life and death, she was completely relieved of the loyalty of the priest. She was only worried that he would not dare to speak out for fear of causing trouble to the temple of Huayu and herself. Wen Gaoren was different because he could not agree with the character of the family. He refused to work for the family all his life, and even was forced to be unaccompanied. He is upright and upright, and sometimes he even admires the cold smoke. The most important thing is that although the old man is upright, he is not pedantic, and his ability to observe words and colors is not bad. It can be seen from the fact that he is obsessed with himself, worships himself as a teacher, and finally gets what he wants. Seeing his disgust for Zhao Xinghu, Wen Gaoren will never be vague. "Death for sin!" Wen Gaoren did not disappoint the master. When she asked, he blurted out without even thinking about it. Hearing their questions and answers, Zhao Xinghu was stunned. His mouth was so open that he could almost fill two eggs. Then, he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst out laughing. "Mu Mu Hanyan, you want to convict me. Do you know who I am? " Zhao Xinghu smiles forward and backward, out of breath, pointing to the tip of his nose. It''s such a big joke that people in front of him want to convict him. It''s just that he''s the only one who finds it funny. He is a punishment priest, and he is also a punishment priest in the temple of life. He has always been the only one to convict others. When will it be his turn to convict him in the temple below? "By the way, I have forgotten his identity. As a punishment priest in the temple of life, what should I do with the maid who defiles the temple?" Mu Hanyan didn''t look at him directly, and asked again. "If you know the law and break the law, the crime is more serious." Wen Gaoren said with a cold face. But it was a capital crime, and he didn''t know what to do. Do you flog the corpse? Think about the character of your teacher. It''s really possible. "Let''s first flog a hundred people to make an example, and then correct them on the spot." Mu Hanyan took a look at Zhao Xinghu and said with a cold face. Wen Gaoren thought of this, but the order is reversed. Mu Hanyan wanted to flog before he died. It seems that he is still too kind-hearted. The pain of beating after death is different from that of beating before death. "What This speech a, don''t say Zhao Xinghu himself, even Sikong Qinglan and others are surprised. After spending so much time with mu Hanyan, they have some understanding of her character. After listening to her words, they know that she can never be wronged. She is bound to teach Zhao Xinghu a hard lesson. But who would have thought that the lesson is not enough. She wants to take Zhao Xinghu''s life. "My lord..." A veteran priest was a little worried and winked at mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan waved his hand and interrupted him directly. Seeing the frost on her face, the priest''s heart was cold and he didn''t dare to say anything more. "Mr. Zhao, are you going to do it yourself, or should I do it myself?" Mu Hanyan gives Ruan Zhi to an Xiaxin, and then steps forward to Zhao Xinghu. Originally, she had agreed with Zhuge Qiu that she would neither accept Zhao Xinghu''s extortion nor tear her face with him. She would leave him for a few days to let him go. Who would have thought that on the first day, he would do such a dirty thing. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s not worth fighting so much for the sake of a maid who is just a civilian, but mu Hanyan will never think so. Huayu City, regardless of high or low, regardless of high or low, as long as it is her people, absolutely no one can shame and offend! Otherwise, it will be tooth for tooth and blood for blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 "Mu Hanyan, you Huayu temple, it seems that you are not qualified to convict me?" Zhao Xinghu said with a sneer. "Flower Rain City, I has the final say! If I have qualifications, I has the final say. " Mu Hanyan slowly draws out Hanxiao sword. She has made up her mind to let Zhao Xinghu pay the price she should pay, and who cares about whether she is qualified or not? Respect for the strong, this is never broken truth, with her strength now, at least in Huayu City, there are some arrogant capital. In any case, the rules Zhuge Qiu said are just conventions, not laws. But the law forbids the maid who defiles the temple. Even if Zhao Xinghao, who is the right priest of the temple of life, hates her to the bone, what can he do with her? "Well, well, I''m worthy of being the leader of the first hall. I really have some spirit. But it''s easy to talk big, but I don''t know if you have that kind of strength? " Seeing the determination in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Zhao Xinghu knew it was impossible not to start today, and slowly drew out his sword. "The sword takes nine days, the stars spread all over the sky!" With a long chant, Zhao Xinghu''s sword stabbed at mu Hanyan''s chest, and his left hand pinched a very standard sword. A blue light flickered from the sword and quickly condensed into an ancient sword shadow with beautiful lines. The air around it suddenly became cold, and even the stone floor was covered with frost. Zhao Xinghu''s beard and hair are floating, and his hand is holding the sword. He is proud of the sky. He gives full play to the strength of the third-order divine heart priest. It has to be said that although the old man''s character is extremely despicable, his cultivation foundation is still very solid. This divine skill is really a kind of illusory talent. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his appearance, and his eyes were full of scorn. However, there is only one chief priest in the temple of life. No matter how strong she is, she can''t be better than the third-level divine heart priest. If she really had such strength, she would have gone to the temple of life long ago. The cultivation resources and divine skills there are not comparable to the Huayu temple. Unfortunately, he did not notice the pity in the eyes of an Xiaxin and others. "Shum!" A flash of fire, even without waiting for the flaming spear to appear, Zhao Xinghu had already gone out like a broken kite. "Bang!" Zhao Xinghu heavily hit the wall, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Until then, the burning spear appeared in front of his eyes, motionless hanging in the air, pointing to the heart of Zhao Xinghu. "Impossible, how can you have such strength?" Zhao Xinghu wiped the blood on his mouth and looked at the cold smoke in disbelief. Because the defeat was so sudden that he didn''t feel that mu Hanyan''s strength had reached the realm, but at least one thing was certain: Mu Hanyan''s strength was far above him. No matter how he wants to break his head, he can''t understand how the chief priest of a subordinate temple can have such strength. Since he has such strength, how can he still stay in the ghost place of Huayu city? Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe and others looked at Zhao Xinghu, and they all looked contemptuous. It''s just a third-order divine heart priest. He even wants to challenge the seventh order divine heart priest. Isn''t that crazy? What he said is impossible. Naturally, he thinks that since mu Hanyan has more strength than him, how can he still stay in Huayu city? But he didn''t know that there were thousands of colorful soul beads hidden in the body of Mu da. At least in a short time, there was no need to go to the temple of life in order to cultivate resources. He certainly did not have a good look at the present scene of Huayu city. With the protection of ancient trees of life, the cultivation conditions of Huayu city are far better than those of the other twelve temples even without the border protection of temple array. If there is no accident, it will not be long before Huayu city will become a holy land for countless priests and families, and it will sweep away the previous depression and prosper to catch up with the main city of other temples, even far more than other temples. Moreover, the more prosperous and large the main city of other shrines is, the higher the requirement for the formation boundary is. More than half of the annual income is invested in the maintenance and blessing of the formation. With the protection of ancient trees of life, Huayu City, even if the scale is expanded several times, does not need additional formation boundary. I don''t know how much wealth it will save. As the chief priest of Huayu temple, how can mu Hanyan worry about cultivating resources? Even if Zhao Xinghu didn''t know that mu Hanyan had a large number of colorful soul pearls, he should have seen that the ancient tree of life outside the temple was strange, but he couldn''t even think of it. It was a bit too careless. "Go on, whip a hundred, and get the law right!" Mu Hanyan said coldly. She would never have the slightest mercy on such a dirty and shameless person. Zhao Xinghu''s face turned white. Seeing mu Hanyan''s expression, he knew that he was doomed today. "Lord, it''s a custom for the main temples to serve the people. Even if there''s no such rule in Huayu temple, Lord Zhao doesn''t know who''s guilty. Is this punishment too severe?" Zhuge Qiu whispered. Although he despised Zhao Xinghu and hoped that he would be taught a lesson, she didn''t expect that mu Hanyan''s lesson would be so heavy. She didn''t know each other''s origin, so she didn''t think about the consequences of doing so? She did this not only in the face of Zhao Xinghong, the right priest of the temple of life, but also in the face of the temple of life!Originally, he wanted to find a chance to persuade mu Hanyan in private, but he didn''t know mu Hanyan was so fierce and resolute. He was about to whip Zhao Xinghu to justice, and he didn''t dare to delay any longer. "Lord Zhuge, other temples belong to other temples. In our Huayu temple, there is no such thing as concealing filth. No matter who comes to our Huayu temple, they must obey the law of the temple!" Mu Hanyan said firmly. The reason why she punished Zhao Xinghu so severely is that she sympathizes with Ruan Zhi. If Zhao Xinghu is not punished properly, she can''t face her conscience. Second, it is also for the long-term stability of Huayu city. Today''s Huayu city is full of roads and houses at night, largely because of her personal prestige. But if you want to maintain such stability for a long time, you can''t rely on your personal prestige alone. You can only convince the public if you ban it. If she let Zhao Xinghu go today because of his background, or later because of power or human accident, how can the people of Huayu city love and trust her again? Looking at mu Hanyan''s firm eyes, Zhuge Qiu couldn''t help but respect him. He wanted to persuade him again, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 A tall middle-aged priest with several guards went to Zhao Xinghu, reached out his hand and restrained Zhao Xinghu''s cultivation. It was the period of punishment of the priest in Huayu temple. In fact, Zhao Xinghu''s strength is far higher than that of him. It''s impossible for him to control him, but there''s no way. Mu Hanyan''s burning flame spear points to his heart, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. "Take it down!" Higher than the period of expressionless said. A guard kicked Zhao Xinghu to the ground and dragged him out of the hall like a dead dog. "Stop, stop, I didn''t do anything to her. She''s still innocent. You can''t kill me!" Zhao Xinghu roared hysterically. The foot of the guard completely broke his last line of defense and shattered all his fantasies. At first, he thought that mu Hanyan was just bluffing and showing it to the people below. As long as he put it off for a few days, it would be over. But then, he found that things were not as optimistic as he thought. Especially the guard''s foot made him wake up completely. If you don''t know that mu Hanyan''s mind has really been decided, how dare the guards below use violence against the priest in his life temple? He really saw that his identity and background were worthless in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. She made up her mind to punish herself, not to mention a right priest in the temple of life. Even if God came, she could not change her mind. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan made a gesture, let several people stop temporarily. "Is that true?" Mu Hanyan asked Ruan Zhi. "I fought so hard that I didn''t let him succeed, but But he... " Ruan Zhi said here, and blush, tears. There is no need to say more about the following words. People can also think that although Zhao Xinghu did not succeed because of Ruan Zhi''s desperate resistance, she also suffered a lot of insults and was taken advantage of by him. "Mu Hanyan, she also admitted that I didn''t break her new white, you can''t kill me." Zhao Xinghu, like grasping the straw, roared loudly. "My lord..." Zhuge Qiu turned his eyes to Mu Hanyan again. Hearing Ruan Zhi admit that Zhao Xinghu didn''t destroy her innocence, Zhuge Qiu was relieved. Not only he, but also many priests in Huayu temple were relieved. After the initial indignation, their mood gradually calmed down, and they were deeply worried about Mu Hanyan''s decision. Anyway, the other side is a punishment priest in the temple of life, and there is a right priest behind him. And even there is a temple of life. Since the other side has not tarnished Ruan Zhi''s innocence, of course, is the best result. Mu Hanyan''s mood also relaxed a lot, but unlike them, mu Hanyan was not because of the temple of life, nor because of any right priest, but just for Ruan Zhi. No matter the mainland of the holy court or the mainland of God, although the defense of men and women is not strict, especially the practitioners, they don''t care much about the details, but they still attach great importance to chastity. If Ruan Zhi is really corrupted and innocent, she may live in the shadow all her life. But it doesn''t matter if you are humiliated and taken advantage of, because in other words, you can say that you will not give in to the power, fight to the death, and even become a good talk. "Then forgive him for his death, flog him a hundred, and execute him in the morning!" Mu Hanyan is in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, he changes the order. Since Zhao Xinghu is not really a bad Ruan Zhi innocent, according to the temple law, mu Hanyan can''t convict him of death, but mu Hanyan doesn''t feel any regret. Compared with Zhao Xinghu''s life and death, Ruan Zhi''s innocence is much more important to her. "What Seeing the glimmer of joy and happiness in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Zhao Xinghu was in a relaxed mood, but then, mu Hanyan''s words made his mood fall into the ice valley. "Go ahead." Mu Hanyan didn''t pay any attention to him and turned away. "Mu Hanyan, you will regret it!" Behind him came Zhao Xinghu''s shrill and angry roar. Early the next morning, in the huge square in front of the temple, Zhao Xinghu was tied to the tall column, his body shivering in the cold wind. "Execution!" With the command of Mu Hanyan, the silver blooming whip gives out a frightening roar. It beats Zhao Xinghu heavily, and the blood splashes up. Then, Zhao Xinghu''s heartrending scream comes out. This whip is called divine punishment whip. It is also a kind of magic weapon. When refining it, the power of the law of death is specially added. Under the condition of restricted cultivation, not to mention the spiritual priest, the spiritual priest may not be able to bear it. Around, tens of thousands of people stopped to watch, and there were bursts of screams and cheers. Originally, mu Hanyan planned to execute Ruan Zhi''s death in private at night for the sake of her reputation. However, since she was innocent and the insults she suffered were not unacceptable to the people in the land of God, she changed her mind and executed in public in front of all the priests, guards and tens of thousands of surnames in the city. Although he did not deliberately publicize Zhao Xinghu''s identity, mu Hanyan did not deliberately block the news, so before the execution began, the identity of Zhao Xinghong spread to everyone''s ears.Look at Zhao Xinghu, who is tied to the column, spattering blood and wailing pain, and then look at the calm mu Hanyan above the temple. Everyone''s heart is full of admiration. This kind of bedtime service, not to mention in the major temples, is a common thing in the high priest''s family. We have never heard of anyone being punished for it, not to mention that the other side has such a big background. Only in Huayu city and Huayu temple, and only their chief worshippers, can they treat common people like them as adults. At this moment, mu Hanyan''s reputation is even higher. Take a look at Ruan Zhi, who was moved to tears by mu Hanyan''s side, and even many girls of civilian origin showed their envy. Get their chief sacrifice, their God - Mu Hanyan, such maintenance, can not envy it? Although she knows that this incident will not cause too many adverse effects on Ruan Zhi''s future life, mu Hanyan still doesn''t want her to be wronged, so she is specially made to be her own maid. With this important identity, no one will dare to say anything to her. Finally, when the last whip fell, Zhao Xinghu was already exhausted and hissed. Gao Qiyi untied the shackles, and he collapsed like a dead dog. And the people, is excited to see mu Hanyan, this moment, is really for mu Hanyan immediately to die, they do not have the slightest hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 "Lord priest, I''ll take him back." After the execution, Zhuge Qiu said to Mu Hanyan. With his understanding of Mu Hanyan, most of him will throw Zhao Xinghu out of the city like a dead dog. With his injury at this time, most of him will die. Anyway, he doesn''t want mu Hanyan to have a death feud with the Zhao family. This kind of good aftereffect can only be done by him. "Thank you, master Zhuge." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Zhuge Qiu came to Huayu city to accompany Zhao Xinghu to check Xiang Qiu''s chop. No matter what the result of the check, she would go back to the temple of life to recover her life. Now Zhao Xinghu is punished like this by her. It''s better for Zhuge Qiu to send him back as soon as possible, so that the Zhao family won''t be angry with him. Later, Zhuge Qiu went to the temple, helped Zhao Xinghu, and left Huayu city by carriage. After that, people cheered like thunder again. Zhao Xinghu side of the head, through the curtain gap looked back, eyes showing the color of venom. Mu Hanyan didn''t see it. Of course, even if he saw it, he was not afraid. Not to mention this scum, even the temple of life, she will not be afraid. Fear of this kind of thing, not before, not now, will not have. Just as their carriage was driving out of Huayu City, another carriage was speeding towards the city, and the two carriages almost passed each other. "Lord, are you the Lord of Huayu City, mu Hanyan mu?" Mu Hanyan watched Zhuge Qiu leave in his carriage. As he was preparing to go back to deal with his official business, he heard a cry of uncertainty. A carriage came towards the temple at a high speed. It was the middle-aged man who was driving. "Who dares to collide with the temple?" The guard of yanqingshan Temple pressed the handle of the sword and flew out to block the front. The big man pulled the reins of the horse fiercely and stopped the carriage abruptly, obviously with great strength. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan stopped and asked. "I''m Gao ji''en. I''ve come to see the Lord priest at the order of my master." The big man said in fear. "Who is your master?" Mu Hanyan listens to his surname high, the heart moves, but still asks a way. "My master''s name is Gao Weihu. When I came to Huayu city this time, I was ordered by my master to give him the silver note he owed to the Lord and the huoyun stone he bought for him. " Gao ji''en said as he handed a storage bracelet to Mu Han Yan. bathing as like as two peas, and the amount of silver tickets is exactly the same as that of the high Wei tiger. She has no doubt about Gao ji''en''s identity. Her contact with Gao Weihu is very secret, and no one knows except those close to each other. "Where''s your master?" Mu Hanyan asked. Originally, she thought that Gao Weihu would default. Anyway, she made a lot of money at the black market auction, but she was not afraid of him. How could she know that Gao Weihu was so trustworthy, and mu Hanyan liked him a little more. "My Lord, may I have a word with you?" Gao Ji en gave a wink to Mu Han Yan. Mu Hanyan went down from the temple and came to the side of the carriage. He saw Gao ji''en quickly open the door, and then quickly close it. "How could that be?" Mu Hanyan was surprised. Although Gao ji''en''s action is extremely fast, he can see clearly with his sharp eyes. In the carriage, Gao Weihu is lying on the soft couch, his eyes closed, his face dead, his breathing is very slow, and his vitality is extremely weak. His body was covered with long and thin silver needles, which sealed all the pulse points. Two old men stood beside him, looking haggard and helpless. "It''s a long story, my Lord. Can we talk in another place?" Gao ji''en looked around warily, looking extremely cautious, obviously on guard against something. "Lord Gao, go down and ask the priests in the city to guard and the people to pay attention to whether there are suspicious people coming in and out of Huayu city these days. If there are any, report to the temple immediately." Mu Hanyan side head said to higher than period, finish thinking and thinking, and added, "and, don''t be too loud." "Yes, my Lord, I know what to do." He bowed himself to leave. As a punishment priest, it is also his duty to maintain the daily order of Huayu city. Of course, he also knows the meaning of Mu Hanyan''s last supplementary sentence. With the prestige of the Lord, if you give an order, you may disturb Huayu city. Even if you don''t find any suspicious people, the people will turn Huayu city upside down in order to satisfy the Lord. The crowd around gradually dispersed. Mu Hanyan led Gao ji''en to drive the carriage directly to the rear of the temple, and arranged Gao Weihu to her living house. Although the priests had their own rooms in the temple, mu Hanyan was not used to the solemn and dignified atmosphere, but preferred the clean and elegant garden buildings, so he specially prepared such a courtyard for himself at the back of the temple. Anyway, with the protection of the tree of life, the cultivation environment of Huayu city is not bad, not much worse than that inside the temple. For others, the place where the chief priest lives is naturally the Holy Land and forbidden area of Huayu City, so it is especially pure, even more pure than in the temple."What''s the matter with elder brother Gao?" Settled Gao Weihu, mu Hanyan leads Gao Jien to the hall and asks with dignified expression. "It should be that the mind has been seriously damaged, or it may be poisoned. That''s what Dr. Wu and Dr. Zhou said." Gao ji''en replied. "Doctor Wu, doctor Zhou?" Mu Hanyan looked at him suspiciously. "It''s the two old gentlemen who are with the master." Gao Ji en explained a sentence. "Oh, what happened to brother Gao''s injury, or poisoning?" Mu Hanyan knew the identity of the two men, but he didn''t waste time on them, and then asked. "It started about a month ago. The master spent a lot of effort to buy huoyun stone for the Lord priest, and ordered me to send it to Huayu city immediately, while he closed his door to practice, preparing to hit the last bottleneck of the priest. But the night before I set out, there was a sudden thunder in the meditation room. I rushed in to have a look and found that the master was vomiting blood and fell unconscious. I thought it was the master who was so hasty that he was possessed, so I invited Dr. Wu and Dr. Zhou for treatment. Who knows, one of them said he was injured, the other said he was poisoned. Whether injured or poisoned, as long as it can be cured. It happened that they were hurt by the idea. They were helpless. They could only use the golden needle to lock the soul to seal the idea and save the life for him for the time being. Otherwise, once the idea was extinguished, the life would be cut off. The master was not so serious at the beginning, and he could recover from time to time. He told me that I must send the silver note and huoyun stone to Huayu city as soon as possible. I can''t break my promise to the adults. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 "I''m worried that the master will be harmed if he stays in Tianyang city. After all, Doctor Wu and doctor Zhou have said that the master is either injured or poisoned. No matter which one, the other party will never let the master live in the world again, so I just brought the master to Huayu City together." Gao ji''en told the story in detail. After listening to his words, mu Hanyan was moved. At first, she and Gao Weihu got to know each other out of interest, but later they got in touch with each other. They found that Gao Weihu attached great importance to faith and righteousness, which was a rare man of love. This time, even more so, she was already unable to protect herself. How could she not be moved by the promise of huoyunshi and the debt of wucaihunzhu. "It''s not easy for those two old gentlemen to follow such a long way. Thank them very much." At the same time, mu Hanyan was also moved by the medical ethics of the two doctors. What is the heart of a doctor''s parents? That''s it. Mu Hanyan has seen two generations of people, but he is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In fact, he is a so-called doctor with an eye to money. How can his medical ethics compare with these two doctors. "In fact, they are bound by me." Gao ji''en rubbed his hands and explained sheepishly, "only their golden needle soul locking skill can temporarily save the owner''s life. I see what happened on the road. Besides, I''m not familiar with the teleportation array, so I need their help, so I just tied them together, or they would have left early." "Er..." There was a moment of silence in the cold smoke. After talking for a long time, it turned out that they were wrong. In fact, the two doctors were not so kind-hearted as they thought. It''s true that Gao ji''en is devoted to protecting the Lord. In order to save Gao Weihu''s life, he will do whatever he can, which is even more admirable. "Listen to what you just said, those two adults seem to have nothing to do with elder brother Gao''s injury. They can only use the golden needle to lock the soul for the time being. What are you going to do next?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know. If I can''t, I''ll have to send you back to the temple of life." Gao ji''en said with a sad face. According to reason, Gao Weihu''s father is the punishment priest of the temple of life, and the Gao family is also the long-standing priest family of the temple of life. Gao Weihu''s life is worrying now, so it is the best choice to send him back to the temple of life for treatment. Gao Jien should never show such a sad look. Mu Hanyan a moment later, he understood the key. With Gao Weihu''s identity and background, few people dare to attack him. The most likely is his family. In fact, the reason why Gao Weihu was sent to Tianyang city is because of family infighting. If he is sent back to the temple of life, he may die faster. "I happen to have two medical masters in Huayu City, or I''ll ask them to help elder brother Gao?" Mu Hanyan said tentatively. Just as the Gu family arrived at Huayu City, the two masters of Tang Feng''s family moved with the whole family. Mu Hanyan also knew that Tang Feng and his family were all famous doctors in Tianyang city. That''s why they became close friends with Gu Qingyang. Just like swordsmen, the priests'' bodies are basically free from all kinds of diseases after being baptized by the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, their medical skills are of little significance to the priests, so their fame is not as good as Gu Qingyang. Anyway, the two doctors bound by Gao ji''en have nothing to do with Gao Weihu''s injury. They can just have a look. "Thank you, my Lord." Gao ji''en''s eyes brightened and said thanks. If he had no choice, he would never send Gao Weihu back to the temple of life. For him now, even if there was only a glimmer of hope to cure Gao Weihu, it would be like a straw. Soon, Gu Qingyang and Tang Feng were invited. Gu Qingyang''s medical skills are not as good as Tang and Feng, but after all, he has a lot of knowledge and may be able to help a lot. As soon as he saw a few people, mu Hanyan immediately talked about Gao Weihu''s injury, and then waited for a few people to look forward to them. "Lord, let''s take a look at the situation of Lord Gao first, and then make a judgment." From mu Hanyan''s expectant eyes, several people of the Gu family can also guess that mu Hanyan attaches great importance to this high adult. They dare not draw a conclusion lightly and say it cautiously. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded. Although I don''t know the medical skills of Wu and Zhou who were bound by Gao ji''en, at least she hasn''t heard of the golden needle soul locking technique. They must not be ordinary people. Even they are helpless. If Gu Qingyang doesn''t even see Gao Weihu''s face, she will doubt it just by her words. When they come to the room, Gao Weihu is still in a coma. When Wu and Zhou see Gao ji''en, they are all angry. They are not in the mood to take care of Mu Hanyan and others. They turn away. At this time, mu Hanyan finally knew why they were all miserable and helpless when he saw them. It was estimated that no matter who was kidnapped and ran for hundreds of thousands of miles, they all had the same expression. "Several masters, this is Mr. Gao. Please diagnose him first." Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to pacify them, so he said to Gu Qingyang directly. The rows of gold needles on Gao Weihu''s body had been pulled out at this time. According to Mu Hanyan''s conjecture, he was afraid that it would hurt his Qi and blood for too long. The golden needle locks the soul, and also blocks Gao Weihu''s Qi and blood circulation, keeping his Qi and blood circulation at the lowest point. This can also make his mind, heart and soul in deep sleep, but it will inevitably damage his body after too long. Even if he finds a way to cure his mind in the future, his body will be damaged and his cultivation will be exhausted.Although the cultivation methods of the land of God and the land of the holy court are quite different, they share the same goal. It''s not difficult to figure out the reason for this. Gu Qingyang several people did not take posture pinch state, one by one stretched out his fingers, for Gao Weihu pulse interrogation. In order not to affect other people''s judgment, after the diagnosis, no one took the lead to speak, but to meditate separately. "How old are you, Mr. Gao?" he asked Until three people have finished the diagnosis, mu Hanyan asked. "In my opinion, the elder Gao was seriously injured by his hands. However, with his cultivation constitution, this injury is not serious. The key is that the man''s technique is very strange, and he even hurt his mind. If he can''t cure his mind as soon as possible, I''m afraid his life is hard to protect." The master of the Tang family took the lead. "In my opinion, Lord Gao''s mind is not necessarily injured, it should be poisoned, but if you don''t detoxify it as soon as possible, you can''t save your life." Feng shook his head and said, obviously the diagnosis is different from that of Tang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Mu Hanyan just talked about Gao Weihu''s situation before, and did not mention the diagnosis results of Wu and Zhou. One was that he didn''t want to affect their judgment, the other was that he wanted to test them. In the end, their judgment was the same as that of Wu and Zhou. One thought it was injury, the other thought it was poisoning. From this point of view, Gu Qingyang did not exaggerate when he mentioned their medical skills. They really had some attainments in the medical field, which was a surprise for mu Hanyan. Huayu city reconstruction, the most need is talent, talents from all walks of life, proficient in medical talent is also essential. After all, there are tens of thousands of people in the city, and they are still increasing. Among them, the priests are only a few, and the vast majority are ordinary people. There is no lack of life, aging, illness and death. The joining of these two medical families can help a lot. "Master Gu, what''s your opinion?" Mu Hanyan asked Gu Qingyang again. "The Lord priest thinks highly of me. My medical skills are far inferior to those of the Tang family and the Feng family. I don''t have any different opinions. My views are the same as those of the two of them, and they are even more ambiguous." Gu Qingyang said with a smile, admitting that his medical skills are not as good as Tang and Feng, but there is no embarrassment. Next to him, Wu gave a cold hum. Although they were forced to come to Huayu city by Gao ji''en because of their poor strength, they were both resentful and helpless, but as long as they talked about medical ethics, they still had their own pride and didn''t pay attention to Tang Feng''s teaching. Tang Feng''s conclusion is also the result of their early diagnosis, where they need to talk nonsense. "Do you know how to cure them?" Mu Hanyan has no time to pay attention to the two people, and continues to ask Gu Qingyang how many people are there. "Well Let''s talk about it. " Gu Qingyang hesitated and said. They don''t dare to make up their minds. Several people went to one side, deliberated carefully, and quarreled from time to time. Later, they even became red faced. At the same time they discussed, mu Hanyan also stretched out his finger and set up Gao Weihu''s pulse. After exploring his mind, mu Hanyan soon found that in the depth of Gao Weihu''s mind, a strange force, such as a poisonous snake, was constantly eroding and devouring his mind. This power is a bit like the power of law, but it is quite different from the power of law that mu Hanyan is familiar with. It''s highly toxic, but it has more aura. It''s no wonder that several medical masters on the scene had differences. They couldn''t determine what happened to Gao Weihu''s injury. Even mu Hanyan couldn''t determine whether the force was left by the priest''s temple or caused by poison. Just when mu Hanyan couldn''t figure out how to solve it, Gu Qingyang finally came up with the result. It took more than an hour to calculate the time. "My Lord, after our repeated deliberation, if we want to cure him, we must remove the power or poison in his heart. But we can''t even know what it is, so it''s hard to remove it. If you do it by force, if there is a slight mistake, it may cause that force to bite back. At that time, on the contrary, it would have harmed Gao''s life. " Gu Qingyang said solemnly. "What should we do then?" Mu cold smoke receives to recycle, ask a way. "We can''t think of any way. According to our discussion, we can only find a way to seal his spirit first, and then we can find a way slowly. However, it probably won''t last long." Tang said. "Is there no other way?" Mu Hanyan said with some disappointment. Judging from the diagnosis and treatment methods of Tang and Feng''s two masters, their medical attainments are indeed extraordinary, but in fact they are no different from Wu and Zhou. "Other ways It is also true that we have discussed that the power of the great heart and God is different from the power of the law, the ordinary poison, or both. In any case, this power is different from the law power or poison of our God''s continent. It seems to be suppressed by the law of heaven and earth, and it may not be as terrible as we think. As long as you can absorb all the Qi with some kind of powerful force, or swallow and dissolve it, you will be able to recover naturally. It''s just... " Feng''s master hesitated. "So simple!" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. In fact, when he first discovered the strange power in Gao Weihu''s mind, mu Hanyan had thought that the Tianxin skill, which can absorb the power of all things for his own use, might be able to absorb and dissolve this power directly. If not, he could also try to swallow it directly with the help of chaotic fire. But after all, it''s the land of God. No matter how different the way of medicine is, there are still many differences. Therefore, she is not sure whether her method can be used. But Tang Feng''s ideas coincide with hers. As soon as the words came out, mu Hanyan found that both Tang Feng and Gu''s face were surprised, and their eyes became a little strange. "Arrogance, it''s arrogant!" "We can only think about this method. How dare you say it''s simple? Did you become the head of the hall at a young age and become so arrogant that you don''t know what the heaven and earth are?" Wu Zhou two people are full of fury to scold export.Two people were tied to the flower rain City, originally choked a stomach of anger, this is to find a vent, just seize this opportunity to vent a grievance. "I don''t know what to call the two old gentlemen. How dare they slander my lord priest like this!" Tang Feng several people at the same time facial expression one sink, tone not good of ask a way. Mu Hanyan''s words just surprised them, but they didn''t change their respect for mu Hanyan at all, let alone allow outsiders to be so disrespectful to their chief sacrifice. At this time, gaoweihu throat issued a painful groan, look also some painful distortion. Wu and Zhou didn''t pay attention to their questions. They quickly took out gold needles and inserted them one by one into the main points of Gao Weihu''s meridians. The golden light flashed by like a golden river hanging in the air. It''s an amazing technique. And Tang Feng''s face, also showed shock, from time to time issued a voice of exclamation. Hearing their exclamation, Wu and Zhou were even more arrogant, and no longer had the decadence and depression of Gao ji''en. Finally, after the two finished the needling, Gao Weihu was covered with long and short gold needles from head to foot. His face recovered as usual and fell into deep sleep again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 "In XiaGu Qingyang, may I have your name, please?" Gu Qingyang arched his hand and asked solemnly. "My family name is Wu, and my family name is Zhou." Wu Zhou two people''s nostrils toward the sky said. "Wu Zhou... " Gu Qingyang several people silently read a, ponder. "Are these two masters Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin, who are known as danshou Huitian Suddenly, the master of the Tang family thought of something and opened his eyes wide. "You''ve got some insight. You''ve heard the names of me and them." Wu and Zhou brushed their white beard, and their faces were very good. Dan hand back to heaven, ghost doctor holy heart, what a big name! Mu Hanyan thought about it, but there was no impression. "Did you just perform the legendary nine turn heaven and earth God needle skill?" Tang Feng two people obviously don''t care to explain the origin of two people with mu Hanyan, and excitedly ask. "Not bad." Seeing their excited look, Wu and Zhou were even more proud. He looked up at mu Hanyan with a look of contempt. "My Lord, Master Wu and master Zhou are the most famous medical elixirs in the temple of life for hundreds of years. My father and the father of master Feng went to the temple of life to learn medical elixirs from the two masters. After all, we should be polite to master Wu." The master of the Tang family noticed that there was something wrong with Wu Zhou''s eyes aiming at mu Hanyan. He was afraid that the Lord priest would be angry and quickly introduced their origin. Although Wu Tuen''s family is not small, the chief priest''s temper is not small. Even Zhao Xinghu, who is the punishment priest of the temple of life, was almost punished by her, and she would be angry. These two doctors may not come to a good end. No matter how powerful their medical skills are, if they were stabbed to death, they would not be able to save themselves. They are obviously frightened by the thunder means of Mu Hanyan, and they don''t know mu Hanyan''s character. In fact, mu Hanyan''s mind is not so narrow as they think, and he is not a murderer, but he will never be soft hearted when facing the people who should be killed. Next to him, Gao ji''en opened his mouth and looked shocked and at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t know that the two doctors who were bound by him had such a big future. "I don''t know about the presence of the two great doctors. I''ve been neglecting you a lot. Please forgive me." Mu Hanyan is also a little surprised at the origin of the two people and says politely. For those who have real talent and practical learning, she still respects them very much, and will not feel that she can''t lose face. In fact, because of her childhood experience, she doesn''t have too much respect for the concept of respect and inferiority, and treats everyone equally. When I was in Blackstone City, I was ridiculed because I didn''t care about my identity and made friends with all kinds of people. "Come on, you don''t know who we are, and you can''t be a snub." See mu Hanyan''s attitude is still respectful, two people didn''t put face to see again, put to wave a hand to say. "But, my Lord, you are in a high position when you are young. You should not be too casual in your words and deeds. Otherwise, people will think that you are arrogant and ignorant when you are young. It will not damage your reputation." "Yes, both of us have devoted our lives to medical treatment, and we have nothing to do in the face of Gao Weihu''s injury. Although we also know that if even a strong force can refine and absorb the power in his mind, or devour and dissolve it, the injury will naturally heal, but it''s not so easy to do. That''s why we have to seal his mind and soul with the technique of nine turns heaven and earth divine needle. Do you think it''s simple? Have we learned medicine in vain all our lives? If this word spreads, what should others think of you? " But then, they changed the subject of conversation and said in a tone of reprimand that it was a bit of relying on the old to sell the old. "But it sounds really simple." Mu Hanyan muttered. Mu Hanyan respected the two doctors, but he didn''t agree with their self righteous virtue of relying on their elders. What''s more, according to their opinion, Gao Weihu is likely to be dragged to death. Since she thinks she has a chance to cure him, of course she has to argue for it. However, after all, she is not proficient in the medical knowledge of the land of God. What she learned from the library hall is also on paper. She still does not dare to be too reckless. She still needs to listen to the two people''s opinions again and carefully discuss them. So she is very polite and even a bit foolishness. Otherwise, as soon as they come up, they will be very angry, and others may not even talk to her because of their identity. Sure enough, the murmur of Mu Hanyan didn''t arouse too much disgust from Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin, but only looked at her eyes with more hatred for iron. "Do you know what that power is? You should know that the power of the law in the land of God is mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. If the power of the law you cultivate is just able to restrain that power, and is far stronger than it, you can naturally dissolve it at one stroke. But if it happens to be mutually reinforcing, it is likely to add fuel to the fire. At that time, even our divine needle technique can not save his life. " Wu Yazi taught. "What''s more, from our experience, that power probably does not belong to the land of God, but comes from the power of the nine stars outside the land of God, or some kind of poison that we don''t know yet. What can you do to restrain it? If it''s as simple as you think, we need to wait until now? " Zhou Jilin followed suit."Are you sure?" Mu cold smoke spirit a vibration, ask a way. For fear of destroying Gao Weihu''s mind, she didn''t dare to go too deep into his mind when she explored the injury just now, so she didn''t know much about that force. If it is really like what Wu and Zhou said, she will be completely relieved, and even have a surprise. You know, for her Tianxin skill, the best cultivation resource is not the power of heaven and earth in the holy land, but the power of the nine stars, which can refine poisonous elements. Her chaotic heavenly fire, originally from another plane, is said to be able to burn all things in the world. No matter whether the strange power in Gao Weihu is the power of nine stars or the poison, since Gao Weihu''s life has not been harmed, it can not be resolved because of different laws, so it will not be too powerful. With her Tianxin skill and chaotic Tianhuo, how can we deal with it. "It''s not entirely certain, but nine out of ten there''s no mistake." Wu Ya Zi and Zhou Ji Lin said conceited. After that, they took the tea from Tang Feng and his two disciples, sipped it, looked at mu Hanyan with pride, as if to say: now you know how powerful it is. You know how arrogant and ignorant the previous words are www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 Unfortunately, they are totally wrong. "That''s good. I''m 90% sure of treating elder brother Gao." Mu Hanyan said with a happy face. "Poof!" Wu and Zhou both took a sip of tea at the same time. It''s all in vain to say so much. Instead of knowing himself, the chief priest became more arrogant than before. "My Lord, do you know what you are talking about?" Wu Yazi looks at mu Hanyan with puzzled eyes. He either suspects that mu Hanyan''s brain is in water, or that she has taken the wrong pill, or both. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s politeness and politeness, they might have yelled at each other. They just suspected that Miss Mu was out of her mind or had taken the wrong pill, which was very polite. "Two masters, please remove these gold needles. I''m going to heal elder brother Gao." Mu Hanyan said. "Nonsense, nonsense! Do you know that Gao Weihu''s life now depends on this golden needle? If it wasn''t for his father''s kindness to us, do you think that we would have tried our best to use this golden needle? If you take down the needle now, how can he still have life! " Seeing that mu Hanyan asked them to take off the golden needle and prepare to heal Gao Weihu himself, without even explaining what she was going to do, Zhou Jilin finally got angry. In fact, mu Hanyan can''t help it. If she can, she wants to have a good discussion with Wu Zhou and try her best to be safe. However, her Tianxin skill is a secret skill handed down by the Mu family. It is well-known in the holy land. Heaven knows if anyone in the holy land will know its origin. She doesn''t want to reveal her identity without paying attention. In any case, Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin have nothing to do with Gao Weihu''s injury. It will be a dead end sooner or later if they drag on. Moreover, although the nine turns of heaven and earth divine needle technique can seal Gao Weihu''s mind, it still does great damage to his meridian and body. The longer it drags on, the greater the harm. Since sooner or later, the sooner the better. "Master mu, I know that you are the leader of a palace and a city. You are used to bossing around and don''t dare to contradict you. But it''s about human life, but I can''t let you fool around!" Wu Yazi''s words already contain some sarcasm. Mu Hanyan looked at them helplessly. She didn''t have any instructions. Although she was in Huayu city and no one dared to disobey, every order she gave was carefully considered. For things she was not familiar with, she repeatedly discussed with other priests and the patriarchs of various clans. Wu Yazi said that, obviously There''s some prejudice against her. However, knowing that both of them were well intentioned and afraid that they would harm Gao Weihu''s life in vain, Miss Mu was not easy to get angry. "To tell you the truth, I have also practiced medicine and alchemy. If you are right in your previous judgment, then I am 100% sure that I can save elder brother Gao''s life." Mu Hanyan said confidently. "That is to say, if we fail, it is a mistake of our judgment?" Wu Ya Zi said with a sneer. "My Lord, you are very good at calculating. If you succeed, you are good at medicine. If you fail, you are wrong in our judgment. In a word, you can''t be wrong. If you want to be wrong, it''s our fault." Zhou Jilin also sneered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 Mu Hanyan had a headache. Although they said that they were a little mean, they seemed to be so serious on the surface that it was hard for her to explain. "The two masters misunderstood the Lord, she is not like that." Tang and Feng came up to make ends meet. "I''m Gu Qingyang. I wonder if the two masters have heard of my name. To tell you the truth, my alchemy today is much better than that of the chief priest. She is really accomplished in medicine and alchemy. She is by no means the kind of people who fish for fame and reputation Gu Qingyang also explains to help mu Hanyan. "She''s your chief priest, so naturally you''ll speak for her." Zhou Jilin snorted coldly and said firmly, "in a word, I can''t watch her make fun of Gao Weihu''s life." "Do you have a way to cure elder brother Gao''s injury?" See two people so stubborn, mu Hanyan finally can''t help fire, mercilessly asked. Wu Ya Zi and Zhou Ji Lin were stunned at the same time. They were asked dumb by Mu Han Yan. "Even if we can''t cure people, we can''t let you kill people!" But after a moment, the two said with one voice. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade them, mu Hanyan didn''t want to talk much. Suddenly, he stretched his finger and put it in Gao Weihu''s eyebrow. "Mu Hanyan, what are you doing?" Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin did not expect that mu Hanyan said he would do it without waiting for them to pull out the needle. "Be quiet. If you disturb my mind, you will kill elder brother Gao." Mu Hanyan said with a dignified face. When talking, mu Hanyan''s mind surged up. The spiritual power of the priest was fluctuating, which might not be easily detected by ordinary priests. However, as doctors, Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin''s spiritual thoughts were much stronger than those of ordinary priests, and they could easily distinguish her accomplishments. Although mu Hanyan can''t accurately judge which level of divine heart priest he is, they also know that the divine heart priest''s spiritual power is by no means comparable to that of the divine priest. If he is careless, it is likely to directly destroy Gao Weihu''s divine idea. After all, he is seriously injured, and his divine idea is in the seal, so he has no resistance. Two people want to vomit blood, it is clear that you do it without authorization, even if you hurt Gao Weihu''s life, it is also your fault. How can we put the responsibility on us at the beginning. My Lord, is there any moral integrity. Angry to angry, this black pot two people really don''t want to back, both immediately shut up, already to the mouth of the curse swallow back. Mu Hanyan put his finger on Gao Weihu''s brow, and his spirit fluctuated. Gradually, he looked at the dense golden needles on Gao Weihu and frowned. Wu Yazhi and Zhou Jilin were shocked when they saw this. If they said two more words, mu Hanyan would put the responsibility on him, not to mention the long and short gold needles? Up to now, they also know how to stop mu Hanyan. Without waiting for her to speak, they took the initiative to pull out the needle. See two people a face of suppress bend helpless, still have repressed anger, bathe cold smoke almost didn''t smile a voice. How can she really risk Gao Weihu''s life? She just pretends to release a little fluctuation of spiritual power, which frightens Wu Yazhi and Zhou Jilin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 However, because of this reason, mu Hanyan also had more respect for them. In fact, if Gao Weihu really died in the hands of Mu Hanyan, it would be useless for her to pour dirty water on Wu and Zhou. In the final analysis, they still stick to their medical ethics and don''t want to see Gao Weihu die in front of them. Just like now, although they pulled out the gold needle, they stayed by Gao Weihu''s side with one left and one right. It was obvious that they were ready to take action as soon as something went wrong and seal his mind again. "Two masters, don''t be nervous. Since I dare to do it, I''m sure. If there is any accident, I will bear all the responsibilities, and I will never damage your reputation. " Mu Hanyan said. "Hum!" Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin burst out a cold hum from their nostrils. They felt that mu Hanyan''s words were sincere, but their expressions were much more relaxed. Mu Hanyan didn''t explain too much. He concentrated his mind to the extreme. He used the Tianxin skill to run the spirit power and rushed to the heart of Gao Weihu. At the same time, a white light that could not be detected by the naked eye flashed through her fingertips and melted into the spirit power. At the same time, it poured into the heart of Gao Weihu. This fire light, of course, is the chaotic sky fire of the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan knows that she has only one chance. If she can''t get rid of the power in Gao Weihu''s mind, she may be attacked by it. She doesn''t care much about herself. The cultivation of the seventh order God heart priest has the power to protect herself. However, Gao Weihu''s weak body and mind can''t bear it. Even Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin can do it again Come on, you can''t save him. All the spirit and spirit were promoted to the extreme at this moment, but in a flash, mu Hanyan''s face became pale, and his forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin were obviously aware of the danger. They were so nervous that they didn''t dare blink their eyelids. Gu Qingyang and Tang Feng hold their breath, for fear of causing any interference to Mu Hanyan. The whole room was silent, the air was frozen, even the time was still. Suddenly, mu Hanyan took back his finger fiercely, didn''t say a word more, immediately crossed his knees and sat down, and entered the cultivation. On the bed, Gao Weihu still closed his eyes peacefully. He didn''t wake up immediately, and there was no abnormality. Wu Yazi and others looked at each other face to face. They didn''t know what was going on, but they didn''t dare to investigate without authorization. From the moment mu Hanyan forced his hand, it was out of their control. Because they don''t know exactly what kind of medical skill or divine skill mu Hanyan is using, unless Gao Weihu is obviously in danger, mu Hanyan is helpless, and no one dares to intervene without authorization, otherwise it is likely that his good intentions will help and spoil the event. As soon as mu Hanyan finished, he began to practice on the spot. Several people didn''t dare to disturb him, so they had to wait until he finished. Time goes by slowly, looking at mu Hanyan''s pale face, people are surprised and confused, and the atmosphere in the room is more heavy and depressed. Mu Hanyan''s mind is in a state of emptiness, and runs Tianxin skill very fast. Only when he really started, did mu Hanyan find that he underestimated the power. The power is so solid that it brings people a great sense of oppression. Even without trial, mu Hanyan knows that he can''t absorb it all at once. In fact, she did not dare to test, because a test may cause a violent outbreak of this force, which is clearly causing the death of Gao Weihu. For a moment, mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think about it, and he didn''t dare to take the risk of chaos Tianhuo. It can only be forced to wrap that power in it with spiritual power, peel it from Gao Weihu''s mind and bring it back to his own meridians. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. You should know that with her powerful spiritual power at this time, if she is not controlled properly, the spirit of Gao Weihu may be broken, and even a trace of memory can not be preserved. At that moment, mu Hanyan raised her mind to the extreme, and her control of spiritual power was exquisite to the extreme, but it was also a great test for her mind. When she brought that power back to her own meridians, mu Hanyan even felt exhausted. Fortunately, with the help of chaos Tianhuo, that force was stripped out by her without any leakage, and did not cause any damage to Gao Weihu. What mu Hanyan wants to do now is to refine it as soon as possible, so as not to be hurt by the power. She doesn''t want to fall into the same situation as Gao Weihu. She lies on the sickbed and is covered with long and short gold needles. The huge spiritual power tightly wrapped that force, constantly rotating, bit by bit to devour and melt it, chaotic sky fire also mixed among them. At this time, although the chaotic sky fire has entered the growth period, it is not powerful compared with the strength of the high-level swordsman or the divine skill of the high-level priest. That is to say, it will have a miraculous effect against the ghost of the evil dragon. Therefore, mu Hanyan will not use it easily in ordinary times. But this time, it is only used to assist her spiritual power, and there is no need to worry too much. At the same time, he works the spirit power, bathes in the cold smoke, and looks inside. Let her surprise scene appeared, with the emergence of chaos sky fire, that strange and solid power, like the ice under the sun, rapid melting.In a moment, that power had completely disappeared from her meridians. A cluster of pale yellow flames, appeared in her fingertips, soft and happy to jump. Mu Hanyan opens his eyes fiercely and stares at the fire at his fingertips. The breath contained in the flame is a bit like the condensation of fire rules. But if you feel it with a little heart, it is completely different. The sense of flexibility seems to have the spirit of life, which is more similar to chaotic sky fire. But mu Hanyan can be sure that this is definitely not chaotic sky fire. Is this flame condensed by the power absorbed by refining just now? "Fire of the Earth Spirit!" Just as mu Hanyan secretly guessed, Ling Baobao''s exclamation suddenly sounded at the door. "This is really the fire of the Earth Spirit!" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao in surprise. Although we have already felt that the flame of fingertip is quite different from the fire of the law of the land of God, and its unique sense of flexibility is more similar to the chaotic fire of heaven. It is likely that Ling Baobao once mentioned the fire of heaven and earth. However, no matter in the land of God or in the land of holy court, there has never been any record of the fire of heaven and earth. According to Mu Hanyan''s research on the stone of fire, the sacred land is not the same She can also breed the fire of heaven and earth, but limited by the law, she can''t be born in the world at all. She will die out naturally without growing and forming, so she is not sure of her guess. At this time from Ling Baobao''s mouth to be sure, naturally there is no surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 "I''m sure that''s the fire of the spirit. If you read it correctly, it should still be the wildfire, which ranked 37th in the fire of the Earth Spirit. " Ling Baobao said definitely. "What fire of wilderness, what fire of spirit?" Wu Ya Zi and Zhou Ji Lin curiously look at Mu Han Yan and Ling Bao Bao, and ask in unison. When the fire just appeared on the tip of Mu Hanyan''s fingers, they were keenly aware of the strangeness, so curious about it that they forgot that they were still angry with mu Hanyan. "the fire of the earth" is one of the fires of heaven and earth, the spirit of heaven and earth, and the essence of the sun and moon, which is born naturally. It can grow and grow, and later it can even possess spiritual knowledge. If it is used for alchemy, it will get twice the result with half the effort. If it is consistent with its own attributes, it can even help cultivate and improve its combat power. It can be called a rare treasure in the world. " Ling Baobao shakes his head and says complacently. In this world, he and mu Hanyan are the only people who really understand the spirit fire of heaven and earth. This is a good opportunity to show off. Mu Han Yan listened to the dark laugh, what the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon, is too mysterious, and tell the fairy tale. In fact, even the medium and long sword can have spirit. As long as the materials are of high quality and refined properly, everything can be refined into spirit. naturally nurtured spirituality with the essence of fire, nor is it unusual. According to Ling Baobao''s previous introduction, in his position, heaven and earth are very precious to ordinary practitioners, but it is not too rare for real strong men. It''s just that the law of the holy land is different, and it can''t give birth to the real fire of heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan didn''t take the heaven and earth fire seriously in his heart - at least he didn''t take the ordinary low-level heaven and earth fire seriously, but Wu Yazi, Zhou Jilin and others were scared. "Heaven and earth spirit fire, so this is heaven and earth spirit fire, there is such a strange treasure in the world!" Wu Ya Zi exclaimed. Next to him, Zhou Jilin also flushed with excitement. As for Gu Qingyang and Tang Feng, they had a little knowledge of heaven and earth Linghuo for a long time, but they were not so surprised. "There is such a treasure in the world. Why haven''t we heard of it before?" After the surprise, Wu Yazi said doubtfully. "Wait a minute. I suddenly remember that the power in the fire stone seems to be similar to the spirit fire in this world." Before others could answer, Zhou jisen thought of something and said with a little excitement. "Yes, is there heaven and earth spirit fire hidden in the fire stone?" Wu Yazi patted his head and took out a huoyun stone from his arms. Mu Hanyan couldn''t help looking at them more, but he didn''t expect that they had some research on huoyun stone. Gu Qingyang''s Phoenix Nirvana has been refined by huoyun stone for most of his life. They all know it, but they don''t know why. However, Wu Yazi and Wu Yazi can find out that the power contained in huoyun stone is similar to the spirit fire of heaven and earth, which proves once again that their attainments in medical elixir are much better than Gu Qingyang''s. Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin looked at each other and saw their excitement and expectation. After many years of interaction and without discussion, they reached a consensus. "Brush!" Zhou Jilin drew out a sharp short blade that was half a foot long. While he was absorbed in the energy fluctuation in the fire accumulation stone, he was holding the short blade to compare and draw on it. Obviously, he was looking for a place to cut. Mu Hanyan immediately realized that they were going to kill the chicken to get the eggs Oh, no, it''s cutting stones for fire. "I said, old man, you''d better stop fooling around. Millions of years of history in the land of God, there are more intelligent people than you. If it is really so easy to get the heaven and earth spirit fire from the fire accumulation stone, where is it going to get you? " Ling Baobao looked stunned, and then jokingly said. Zhou Jilin and Wu Yazi were also slightly stunned when they heard the speech. After thinking for a moment, Wu Yazi put the short blade away, and their faces were dispirited. Ling Baobao is right. In the millions of years of history in the land of God, there is no shortage of genius or devils. It is not only the two of them who find something strange in the fire accumulation stone. It is not difficult to split the stone. But why is there no record of heaven and earth''s spirit fire, even no legend? It''s very simple. It doesn''t work. "You''re right. This fire deposit stone does contain the spirit fire of heaven and earth, but it''s just a free fire element that breeds the spirit. It hasn''t formed a real spirit fire shape yet. It''s just like the egg of a strange animal before it hatches. It''s either egg white or yolk, or it''s a lump of flesh that can''t be seen. Have you ever heard of cutting open the eggshell to take out a strange animal Is that right? " Ling Baobao continued. Anyway, both of them have already guessed the secret of huoyunshi. He doesn''t have to hide it any more. He can show it again at this opportunity. "What should we do, what should we do?" Wu Yazi and his wife seem to ask and talk to each other. They rub their hands and look very upset. If you change other priests, I''m afraid they don''t know the meaning of heaven and earth spirit fire very well. However, as doctors and alchemists, they know how much help it will bring to them to have heaven and earth spirit fire.To know the way of alchemy, the requirement of fire is very high. The higher the grade of pills, the higher the requirement. Not only the size of fire will affect the success rate of alchemy, but also the purity of fire itself will affect the success rate and the quality of pills. Therefore, alchemists should not only control the changes of herbs in the furnace at any time, but also distract themselves from controlling the size and strength of the furnace fire. Most of the time, they must inject spiritual power into the furnace fire to remove the impurities in the fire. It''s extremely comparable for people to hurt their spirits and waste their power. This is also the main reason why many doctors don''t have high cultivation ability. They lose too much energy in alchemy. How can they have the spirit to improve their cultivation ability. If they can have the fire of heaven and earth, they can get twice the result with half the effort. They can also save a lot of energy and time, and the level of alchemy can be greatly improved. Some pills that were difficult to refine or could not be refined before may also become as easy as palm. Wu Yazi and his wife finally found a shortcut to heaven. Their ecstasy can be imagined. However, when Ling Baobao said this, they realized that they were a little too happy. The spirit fire is bred in the fire stone, but there is no possibility of its birth. It feels like a golden mountain and a silver mountain are close at hand, but they can''t take any of them. It''s strange if they don''t worry. Ling Baobao didn''t answer their questions, but turned his eyes to Mu Hanyan. In fact, he was also curious about the birth of this wild fire. As far as he knows, it is absolutely impossible for the holy land to give birth to the fire of heaven and earth, but he does not know how mu Hanyan did it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 "Cough, cough, master mu, I''m sorry that you''re not very knowledgeable. I don''t see that you have such means. I hope you''ll forgive me for the impoliteness in your words." Wu Ya son dry cough two, facial expression embarrassed to say to Mu Han Yan. "Yes, most of all, we don''t even have the eyesight to live such a long time. I hope the Lord priest will bear with us." Zhou Jilin said with embarrassment. Just now, it was said that mu Hanyan was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t know that the world was high and the earth was rich, but now he admitted that he was shallow and had no eyesight. They were slapping themselves in the face. However, for the sake of heaven and earth''s spiritual fire, they also gave up. However, they were not Philistines, but the spirit fire of heaven and earth was of great significance to alchemists. Mu Hanyan was probably the only one in the world who could solve the secret. They had to bow their heads. What''s more, Gao Weihu''s golden needle has been pulled out for such a long time, but there is still no abnormality. He looks peaceful and peaceful, as if he is in a deep sleep. The treatment of cold smoke has obviously played a role. Just saying this is enough to make Wu and Zhou, who had no choice but to seal Gao Weihu''s mind, dwarfed. No matter whether they admit it or not, the fact is in front of them, so it''s not too shameful to bow to Mu Hanyan and apologize. "The two old gentlemen are very serious. You are also worried about elder brother Gao''s safety. That''s why you scold me. I can''t blame you." Mu Hanyan quickly picked up two people. Although they rely on their elders and always put on the airs of the senior, they have to say that they are indeed some proud capital, and in the final analysis, they are all for the safety of Gao Weihu. Anyway, they are all good intentions. Mu Hanyan is not unreasonable and unforgiving. Since others have bowed their heads to admit their mistakes, there is no need to insist on correcting them. "Master Mu is so broad-minded when he is young. He is making the old man blush." Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to their previous reprimand, Wu and Zhou admired and were even more ashamed of their previous dependence on the elderly. "The two old gentlemen are flattered." Mu Hanyan smiles calmly. "Master mu, I beg your pardon. How did the fire come from you After a few words of cold noise, Wu Yazi couldn''t wait to ask. Mu Hanyan hesitated for a moment. The birth of this wild fire is mostly related to her chaotic fire. Now she can be sure that the power in Gao Weihu''s mind is actually the spiritual fire of heaven and earth. It''s only because it only breeds the spirit, but it doesn''t form the real spiritual fire, so it''s not easy to distinguish, and it''s even mistaken for poison. The final birth of a real spiritual fire is mostly related to it. After all, it is the source of all kinds of fire. It''s not surprising that the free fire elements that have already had spirituality condense and take shape. However, the last time I helped Gu Qingyang''s huoyun stone restore spirituality, it failed to produce spiritual fire. In other words, chaos Tianhuo alone can''t do this. It''s mostly related to her Tianxin skill. The secret of Linghuo is said, and others have guessed it anyway. However, we should never tell outsiders about Tianxin Gongfa. Otherwise, it will not only harm ourselves, but also others. "If I guess correctly, it should be related to the ancient tree of life." Just when mu Hanyan is thinking about how to justify himself without revealing any flaws, Gao Weihu suddenly opens his eyes and explains for mu Hanyan. "Young master!" Gao ji''en cried out in ecstasy and fell down in front of Gao Weihu, with tears streaming down his face. "Mr. Gao, you''re OK." Wu Ya Zi and Zhou Ji Lin also turned their heads fiercely, and their faces showed sincere joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 "Master Wu, master Zhou, thank you very much." Gao Weihu sat up and said politely and respectfully. After that, he nodded to Gao ji''en again, "ji''en, it''s hard for you. " " I''m a villain. I saved all my family''s lives. It''s a villain''s blessing to help me. " Gao ji''en wiped his eyes and said with a simple and honest face and resolute expression. No wonder Gao ji''en is so loyal to Gao Weihu. In order to save his life, he tied up two medical masters to huacuncheng. It turns out that Gao ji''en has saved his family''s life. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Gao Weihu, who was so bloody and ferocious that even she was palpitating, still had this kind heart. It''s true that people can''t look good. Just as several people were talking, the fire on mu Hanyan''s finger suddenly flew out and fell on Gao Weihu''s shoulder, which was obviously more cheerful and kind. Although it''s a flame, it feels like a spirit beast who finds its master. "The spirit fire has recognized the Lord!" Ling Baobao''s understanding of heaven and earth spirit fire is actually more than that of Mu Hanyan. He is surprised to see that. Mu Hanyan had found that when he explored the wildness fire with his mind, he felt alienated, which was totally different from the feeling brought to her by chaos Tianhuo. At that time, he suddenly realized that the wildness fire had already recognized Gao Weihu as the master. Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin both looked at Gao Weihu with admiration and doubt. Didn''t the fire of wilderness appear in Mu Hanyan''s hands? How could they recognize Gao Weihu as the main one? Because mu Hanyan practised medicine himself, they didn''t think about this fire. But now they see that the heaven and earth spirit fire, which is of great significance to the alchemists, has recognized Gao Weihu as the main one. They only feel that they are so angry with the natural things that they can''t do without a burst of heartache. Of course, it''s also because they don''t know the truth of Gao Weihu''s injury. Up to now, they still don''t know that the wildness fire actually comes from the power in his mind. They don''t know, but Gao Weihu himself knows better. Although his mind was sealed and seemed to be in deep sleep, he kept sober all the time. He could not understand what happened inside and outside. "In fact, the fire of wildness is condensed by the power in my mind." Gao Weihu explained. "What?" In addition to Mu Hanyan and Ling Baobao, others all exclaimed. According to their diagnosis, Gao Weihu was hit hard and was on the verge of death because of this power. How could it be that this power was the fire of wildness, and he was recognized as the main one? "In fact, I have suffered a lot because the fire of wilderness has been devouring my life and mind, so as to condense the form of spiritual fire. However, in this process, it has been constantly integrating with my mind. If it wasn''t for the sacrifice Mu to help me, I''m afraid that I would die eventually, and the spirit fire might not be able to take shape. After all, limited by the law of the land of God, there is no chance for it to finally take shape. It''s just its spirit instinct. And the Muji forced it away from my mind, which not only saved me, but also helped it build into the shape of spirit fire. Because it has long been in harmony with my divinity and destiny, and it is born with my own destiny, so it will naturally recognize me as the Lord. " Gao Weihu continued. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 "How did the Lord priest do it?" The eyes of Wu and Zhou turned to Mu Hanyan again, full of expectation. Gao Weihu''s explanation of course solved their doubts, but for them, the most important thing is not to answer questions, but how to have their own heaven and earth spirit fire. "I''m afraid that even master Mu himself can''t answer this question." Gao Weihu shook his head and said. "Er..." Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu speechless and thinks in his heart: how do you know I can''t answer? When do you know me so well? You''re not a god stick. Don''t mention that Gao Weihu''s appearance of holding the wisdom bead is a bit of a god stick. Unfortunately, the fat on his face completely destroys the mystery of the God stick. It''s not a bit of immortality. Although she was a little resentful, mu Hanyan thought it was hard to explain. Someone gave her a shield. Of course, she was happy and didn''t refute it. "Master mu, you should have planted the seed from the temple of the sun, and you should have guessed its origin?" Gao Weihu asked. "Well, it''s the big tree at the gate of the temple. According to our guess, it should be the legendary ancient tree of life." Mu Hanyan nodded. "So that''s the ancient tree of life!" Wu Yazi was surprised at the same time. They were all locked up in the carriage all the way. When they arrived at Huayu City, they were immediately sent to this house. They only looked at the towering ancient tree in front of the temple from the gap of the carriage curtain. Although the ancient tree was luxuriant and somewhat strange, they knew the long history and once detached status of Huayu city. It was not surprising that there was an ancient tree at the door. They didn''t think much about it until now Dao, that is the legendary ancient tree of life. "Mr. Gao, I remember you said just now that the birth of this wildfire is related to the ancient trees of life. What''s the matter?" Of course, the ancient tree of life is not the key, the fire of heaven and earth is. They asked anxiously. "Don''t worry. I have another question to ask the chief priest mu. I can''t confirm my guess until I understand it." Gao Weihu then turned his head and asked Mu Han, "master mu, did the old tree grow so tall on the day it was planted, and ten wonderful flowers were blooming at night, white as jade, but contrary to the towering posture of the tree, they are extremely small, each of which is only the size of a little finger. If you don''t pay attention to observation, you won''t find them What happened? " Flowering? Farting flowers! At that time, mu Hanyan was so curious about this ancient tree of life that he wanted to study it in detail. Just at that time, Huayu city had just experienced a big war. The common people repaired the city overnight. Mu Hanyan was embarrassed to be lazy. At night, he stood on the second floor of the temple to point out the rivers and mountains. Next to life, he saw what flowers had opened, and there were ten. Is it nice to round up? In the heart secretly belly Fei, but see Gao Wei tiger say have a matter of fact, mu Hanyan or wooden nod. "That''s right. Later, did it produce ten more fruits, as white and delicate as the flowers?" Gao Weihu patted his thigh and his chubby face was full of excitement. Mu Hanyan didn''t know what he wanted to say, so he continued to nod. It''s a set of tricks. Beside, Wu Yazi and others are more like listening to the book of heaven, with a blank expression. "If I''m not wrong, you must try to take it off. How many pieces did you lose by accident?" Gao Weihu continues to talk about the book of heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 Miss Mu continued to nod, while Wu Yazi and others continued to be at a loss. "I knew there was nothing wrong with the legend." Gao Weihu, with such a sure look, finally told the reason, "I once saw the records of the ancient tree of life in a remnant book of my ancestors. It is said that this tree is ten thousand years old. It blooms and bears fruit twice in its life. One is just when it grows up, and the other is when its life is exhausted. It turns out ten at a time, which is called LINGJI fruit. This fruit has no other effect, but it can condense the Qi of all spirits. If it is used to cast swords or refine magic weapons, it can easily be cast into a supernatural sword artifact. However, this miraculous fruit is too rebellious, so it will melt when it meets water, scorch when it meets fire, and break when it doesn''t meet gold. It can only be preserved in the sea of Qi if it is taken directly. When it is used for casting, it can only be controlled by the divine mind, and can''t be filled with utensils. The main sacrifice of Mu doesn''t know the mystery, so it will cost several pieces, and the rest should be in your sea of Qi. However, there must have been a few of them before the birth of this wild fire. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look. " This time, even mu Hanyan felt like listening to the book of heaven, but according to this explanation, the origin of the wildness fire was completely seamless. "Well, you''re right. There''s a missing one." Mu Hanyan said with surprise on her face, but even she felt fake, too fake. Gao Huwei has a way of deceiving people. What he says is the same as the truth. It''s more true than pearl. Even she has to believe it. It''s also powerful. "Master Wu, master Zhou, do you understand now?" Gao Weihu, however, seemed to see nothing. He turned around and asked Wu Yazi how many people he was. "I see, I see." Wu and Zhou were both full of emotion. Obviously, they had never heard of the magic of the ancient tree of life. Beside, Gu Qingyang is a little confused. Although he was frightened by Gao Weihu''s Tianshu, he came back with mu Hanyan and paid special attention to the ancient tree of life. He studied it for several days. In the first few days, he almost always revolved around the ancient tree and never saw any flowers or fruits. However, since even the Lord priest has approved such a statement, he naturally will not ask questions. "By the way, brother Gao, who hurt you?" Mu Hanyan didn''t want to entangle this problem all the time. He said that he was afraid of revealing the truth, so he changed the topic and asked. "Well I don''t know! " Gao Weihu hesitated and said. Eyes, obviously some tangled, some angry, but also some sad. Mu Hanyan sighed. Looking at this, Gao Weihu probably knew who he was doing. At least he guessed nine times out of ten, but he didn''t want to face it. There is probably no other possibility for Gao Weihu to be so tangled and difficult to decide than the Gao clan. Maybe it''s not only the Gao people, but also the close relatives. The fighting within the family is really so cruel! I feel deeply in the cold smoke. Wu Yazi and others are old and experienced, and they all guess the truth behind the incident. They all secretly shake their heads. No matter how indignant they are, it''s inconvenient for outsiders to intervene in this kind of incident. "My Lord, we don''t want to invite you." A moment later, Wu and Zhou exchanged their eyes and said to Mu Hanyan. "Master Wu doesn''t have to see the outside world. Just tell me what''s going on." Mu Hanyan said. "That''s what happened. It''s obvious that the earth spirit fire was very helpful to our alchemy, so I want to ask you to help us, and also help us to accept a heaven and earth spirit fire." Wu Ya Zi embarrassed said. "Well, if you want to help you to accept the spirit fire of heaven and earth, you must first put the fire elements in the fire stone into your mind. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to do that." Mu Hanyan said. In fact, it''s not difficult to help them accept the fire of heaven and earth. With the previous experience, mu Hanyan thinks that he doesn''t need the Tianxin skill, as long as there is chaotic Tianhuo, so he''s not afraid of revealing the truth. But how to put the fire element into their mind is a problem. "I should have something to do with that." Gao Weihu said. "Thank you, Mr. Gao. In fact, we can think of a way, but we''re afraid that it will hurt our mind. Since Mr. Gao has a way, it''s the best." Wu said happily. But then I thought of something and put away the joy. If they want to put the power of elements in huoyun stone into their mind, they can also start from the way of medicine, which is hard for other practitioners to think of. If Gao Weihu can come up with a way, it means that other Gao''s children can also come up with a way. It just confirms the previous conjecture. Most of the people who attack him are Gao''s people, or even close relatives. For Gao Weihu, this is obviously nothing to be happy about. "However, I don''t have any loss to help you, but if master Mu wants to help you, he must lose the fruit of spirit. The ancient tree of life only bears fruit twice in his life, and ordinary people can''t wait for the next time at all. Do you want to waste two at once Gao Weihu didn''t care, but said with a sense of pain. Wu, on Tuesday, was a face full of faces. He only thought about how important the machine was to him. But he did not expect how great the loss of the cold smoke was. It was selfish."Lord, if you are willing to help us, we will join the Huayu temple from now on and listen to you for the rest of our lives! I hope you don''t dislike it. " After exchanging their eyes, Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin said with one voice. "If you are willing to condescend, how can I dislike you? On behalf of the temple of watching rain, and tens of thousands of people in Huayu City, I welcome you two adults." Although there was no such idea at the beginning, how could miss Mu refuse such a good thing? She said happily. If Huayu Temple wants to become more powerful and Huayu city wants to become more prosperous, what it needs most is talents! What''s the shortage? It''s talent! With the addition of these two masters, the fame of Huayu city will surely rise to a higher level, and more powerful people will come to invest. After all, their alchemy is also very important to the priests. "See you, my Lord!" They struck while the iron was hot, and immediately bowed to Mu Hanyan with the ceremony of a priest. Beside, the corner of Gao Weihu''s mouth is curved as if it were something or nothing. "Two masters don''t have to be polite." Mu Hanyan picks up Wu and Zhou. At the same time, if she takes a deep look at Gao Weihu, whether it''s the previous Tianshu about the ancient tree of life, or a few words persuading Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin to join, it makes her feel: he seems to be deliberately hiding something for himself, and indirectly helping himself. Is it not that he is aware of something? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Wu Ya Zi and Zhou Ji Lin stand up straight and look at Mu Han Yan with eager eyes. "Two masters, you have also seen the situation that the master Mu healed my wounds before. Although there are miraculous fruits to help me, it will still cause great loss to her spiritual power. You''d better wait for the master Mu to rest for two days, and then accept the fire of heaven and earth for you." Gao Weihu said to them. "Mr. Gao is right, but we are too anxious." Wu Ya Zi embarrassed said. Mu Hanyan''s face was pale just now when he was healing Gao Weihu''s wounds. As soon as he stopped, he immediately began to practice on his knees. It was really a state of great vitality. They couldn''t wait to find her to help them subdue the heaven and earth''s spirit fire. It was really a bit ugly to eat. It was not the style of an elder. "Lord, have a good rest first. We are not in a hurry." Zhou Jilin followed suit. Anyway, I''ve been here all my life. What does it matter to wait a few more days? Although mu Hanyan is young, her identity is there. She doesn''t worry that she will change her mind. "Please wait a few days. I''ll recuperate for a few more days. I think I can recover." Mu Hanyan said with a haggard face. In fact, the main reason why she was so embarrassed was that she was too cautious and concentrated her mind to the extreme. After all, she didn''t know the truth of Gao Weihu''s injury at that time, and didn''t know that chaos sky fire could completely suppress that force. It was in the land of God, and she didn''t have absolute confidence in the holy land, for fear that Gao Weihu''s life would be harmed by any accident. If you do it again now, it''s just a little effort. But the easier it is, the less valuable it will be. The best way to make Wu and Zhou devote themselves to Huayu temple is to use reason and emotion to make them return to their hearts. It''s no need to think about it. Being a priest, it''s not a troubled time. Mu Hanyan can''t convince the other party with any great principle of helping the world, saving lives and benefiting the common people. All he can do is to move his feelings. Originally, mu Hanyan was still thinking about it. Gao Weihu helped set up the ladder. She just climbed up. In a word, Wu and Zhou can''t feel that it''s too easy for them to accept the fire of heaven and earth. They must feel that it''s difficult and dangerous. Only in this way can they feel grateful and sincere to themselves. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The body of the chief priest is important. Let''s talk about it for a while." Seeing that mu Hanyan was so anxious, Wu and Zhou were even more ashamed. At the same time, also to Mu Hanyan''s commitment, the wind of vigorous and resolute work more a bit of admiration, a bit moved. "The journey of the two masters is hard. I''ll arrange accommodation for you first, and you''ll have a rest. In the evening, I''ll hold a banquet for you." Mu Hanyan then called a guard to arrange accommodation for Wu and Zhou. "Mr. Gu, Mr. Tang and Mr. Feng have worked hard." Then, mu Hanyan said to Gu Qingyang. "The Lord is very serious. We have not been able to do anything. We have gained a lot of insight with him." Gu Qingyang waved his hand and said with a smile that Tang Feng and Tang Feng were not as open-minded as he was. They were all ashamed. Originally, I thought that my two families had good medical skills, and they could be regarded as a rare commodity in Huayu city. I didn''t know that even Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin, who were regarded as the teachers of Tang and Feng families, now join Huayu temple to serve as the chief priest. How could Huayu City have the chance to be complacent. However, it was the participation of Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin that made them once again see the extraordinary features of the Lord''s body. They also admired her and were very grateful for the original decision of the Ju family to move to Huayu city. Seeing mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu, they knew each other for a long time. Thinking that they might have something to talk about, Gu Qingyang left later. Finally, Ling Baobao remained at the door. "Baby, what can I do for you?" Mu Hanyan asked Ling Baobao. Since returning to Huayu City, Ling Baobao shows up less and less. Most of the time, he locks himself up in the library and stirs around. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know what he''s tossing about. He hasn''t seen him for many days. Today, he suddenly sees him. He''s a little surprised. "Oh, Qingning temple and xiafeng temple have also written. Your precious apprentice is anxious and looking for you everywhere." Ling Baobao said. "Please tell him that I''ve got a panacea. Just let him rest assured." Mu Hanyan said. Ling Baobao''s baby apprentice, of course, is Wen Gaoren. Not long after returning to the Huayu temple, Chu Yanghe, the chief priest of Fengcheng temple, sent a message to the flying eagle, asking mu Hanyan to help repair the array as soon as possible, which mu Hanyan had already discussed with them. Mu Hanyan is busy rebuilding Huayu city. He doesn''t have the time to repair any array. He asks Wen Gaoren to reply on her behalf and delay for a while. But then other temples also sent letters urging him. It is estimated that he could not delay any longer. Of course, for Wen Gaoren, this is secondary. The worst thing is that mu Hanyan has made it clear to him that he doesn''t have so much time to waste on the array of the main temples. This important task must fall on him. For this reason, mu Hanyan also specially taught him how to thoroughly stimulate the power of meteorite gold. However, if there are only techniques, but without the help of chaos and fire, how can Wen Gaoren play a magical role.Wen Gaoren is worried and anxious every day, even a few more white hair. However, he didn''t know that mu Hanyan had already asked Gao Weihu to help him find the huoyun stone, and he also figured out a set of strategies to stimulate the power of the fire elements contained in it, but he didn''t have time to teach Wen Gaoren. But now that we can accept the fire of heaven and earth, we can''t use it. Wen Gaoren has nothing to worry about. "I''m going to tell him now. By the way, I''ve been thinking about the skill of refining utensils left by the Huayu Temple recently. I want to try the broken empty Rune again. I''ve got a little idea. We''ll discuss it again when we have time." Ling Baobao said. "Good." Mu Hanyan nodded. Seeing off Ling Baobao, mu Hanyan''s mood is somewhat inexplicable. Only then did she know that Ling Baobao was missing these days. She was thinking about breaking the empty rune. Not only is the method of cultivation in the land of God quite different from that in the land of the holy court, but also is the method of refining magic tools. His broken empty talisman is not what this land should have. Naturally, the method of refining should be reconsidered from the beginning. Mu Hanyan has known for a long time that Ling Baobao is going to leave sooner or later, but he has really put his departure on the agenda, which is still somewhat reluctant. However, mu Hanyan knew that Ling Baobao had his own family waiting for him to go back, and also knew that it was impossible to leave Ling Baobao in the holy land forever, so after a short loss, he soon adjusted his mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 "Brother Gao, is your injury OK?" Mu Hanyan asks Gao Weihu. "It''s no big deal. This time, thanks to the help of the chief priest, otherwise my life would be lost." Gao Weihu said to Mu Hanyan. "It''s ok if it doesn''t matter. During this period of time, you should stay and practice well, and then leave after your strength is promoted to the divine heart priest." Mu Hanyan said. In Huayu City, I believe no one dares to attack Gao Weihu, and now the people in the city are united and are extremely alert to outsiders. Even if someone dares to attack, it''s impossible to sneak into the city without being aware of it. "Then I''ll disturb the chief priest. Please arrange a quiet room for me." Gao Weihu did not knead, arched his hand and said. He could see that this house was a place for people to live in, and he was embarrassed to stay here all the time. "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Mu Hanyan said. It''s not that I have any scruples. If I shut up for meditation, the quiet room in the temple is more suitable than that in the courtyard. One is more quiet, and the other is more safe. "Lord, wait a moment." Gao Weihu stopped mu Hanyan and said in a deep voice, "don''t let out your cultivation skills. Although ordinary priests don''t notice anything unusual, the priests in the temple of life, especially some family priests who have passed on for a long time, have much better insight than you think." Mu Hanyan''s heart fluttered with a sound. Sure enough, as she guessed, Gao Weihu discovered his secret. "My Lord, I dare not call myself an elegant gentleman when I grow up to be a tiger. But I still know the truth of gratitude. If I really have any negative thoughts for you, I won''t say them Gao Weihu said frankly. Mu Hanyan thought about it, too. If he really had any misdemeanor, why should he say it? Isn''t he deliberately looking for death? Don''t look at his fat, but with his strength at this time, it''s not very difficult to kill him. Take a look at Gao Weihu''s eyes, which are not big but full of sincerity. Mu Hanyan is completely relieved. For his own eyes, mu Hanyan has always been very confident. "Brother Gao, you made up the story of the ancient tree of life. It''s really good. I almost believe it. " Mu Hanyan asked jokingly. "If you don''t make up a story, I''m afraid the Lord priest can''t find a suitable one." Gao Weihu didn''t deny it and laughed. "By the way, I''ll teach you how to use huoyunshi first." Gao Weihu said. "There''s brother Laogao." The cold flue. She was really curious about this strange method of creating a new path to stimulate the power of huoyunshi to hurt people. "It''s a magic art called gathering stars to break the law..." Gao Weihu explained in detail, while speaking, but also hands-on demonstration. It took more than half an hour for Gao Weihu to stop. In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, he was already shocked. Not long after she came to the land of God, she found that Mu''s ancestral Tianxin skill can also be used to cultivate spiritual power. If someone else changed it, she would be surprised. However, mu Hanyan knew that his Tianxin skill had an extraordinary origin. It was not only handed down by the original God''s guardian, but also probably the top-level cultivation skill from the divine martial arts realm, so she didn''t feel too surprised Strange. She just had some regrets. Although Tianxin can be used to cultivate spiritual power, there is no suitable divine skill to cooperate with it except for the eight wild gods meteorite, who also comes from the divine martial arts realm. Just like in the mainland of the holy court, any cultivation of mental skills must be combined with appropriate sword skills to give full play to the greatest power, so are the priest''s skills and divine skills. She also practiced the fire thunder skill and arrow rain skill from the Huayu temple, but she couldn''t match her Tianxin skill perfectly, so she couldn''t give full play to her power. Although the eight wasteland God meteorite has terrible power, it can only be used three or four times at most even with the current strength of Mu Hanyan, and will be exhausted. That mu Hanyan or do not hand, hand must kill, many times it is difficult to be merciful. It seems that this technique of gathering stars to break the Dharma is tailor-made for Tianxin. Even if you just listen to Gao Weihu''s explanation, you haven''t personally practiced it. It''s not hard to find out from the cold smoke''s understanding of the way of cultivation. Except for the eight wild gods, only this technique of breaking the Dharma can make the most of Tianxin''s mystery. "My Lord, do you know why I can find your secret now?" Gao Weihu noticed the surprise in Mu Hanyan''s eyes and said. Mu Hanyan nodded. Before, she did have a little doubt. Although Gao Weihu was not born in a simple family. As a big shopkeeper in the black market, she had a far better vision than ordinary people, but after all, her accomplishments were there, and she had not even reached the realm of divine heart priest. It was not so easy to find the secret of her heavenly heart skills. Now I know that his art of gathering stars to break Dharma is in the same strain as his own Tianxin skill. How could he not find it? However, mu Hanyan thought about it in his heart, and found that there are many defects in this technique, or that it is incomplete. According to Gao Weihu''s explanation, it can''t be fully used, and its power is really limited. That is to say, it can stimulate huoyunshi, and there are some surprises."Elder brother Gao, where did you learn the art of gathering stars to break the Dharma?" Mu Hanyan didn''t know whether Gao Weihu couldn''t learn or whether the magic was incomplete. He asked curiously. "I knew you would ask that." Gao Weihu knew mu Hanyan would ask this question for a long time. He thought about it and said, "this divine skill was handed down by an ancestor of Gao family. It''s said that the ancestor once said that this divine skill seems to be powerful, but it''s hard to exert its real power, because there is no proper spiritual cultivation method to cooperate with it, but the cultivation method is different from the ordinary priest''s skill It''s supposed to have something to do with the holy land, so he specially told posterity that everything should be as it is. We don''t have to be too strict with this technique of gathering stars to break the Dharma, otherwise it might bring disaster to our Gao family. " "Does elder brother Gao have any way to hand down the family of Gao and lend it to me?" Mu Hanyan knows that this request is a little difficult, but he resists the temptation of this method. She has tried the combination of divine skill and sword skill for more than one time, and its power is far beyond imagination. However, divine skill and sword skill can not be completely integrated. It is easy to expose her identity in the face of a really powerful priest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 And this technique of gathering stars to break the Dharma is the same as her Tianxin skill, just like the sword skill of Mu family. If you can get a complete technique of gathering stars to break the Dharma, and then learn from Mu family''s sword skill, can you make up for the defect and even greatly enhance its power? Before, when he was in the holy land, mu Hanyan felt that the power of Mu family''s ancestral sword skill was weaker, and it didn''t match the mystery of Tianxin skill. At this time, he suddenly realized that maybe the sword skill was not complete. Only by making up with Tiantian xingpo skill, could it match Tianxin skill! "Since that ancestor, this magic skill has been handed down from mouth to mouth, and no secret collection has been handed down to the world." Gao Weihu''s answer is equivalent to pouring cold water, but then he added, "but as far as I know, this magic is that the ancestor accidentally learned from a secret hall in the life temple. If the chief priest wants a complete gathering star magic, he can only go to the life temple to find it." Temple of life! Mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened slightly. I have decided not to go to the temple of life for a long time, but I can take a chance for this art of gathering my heart and breaking Dharma. Of course, Huayu temple is still inseparable from her, and it''s not a matter of time to go. Mu Hanyan decided to wait until Huayu City prospered, Huayu Temple became really strong, and realized the promise to Shen Yuhe and others, and then go no later. "Lord sacrifice, Lord sacrifice, Cymbidium, yuluogen, thyme, many, many..." Sikong Qinglan rushed in with a happy face, and said to Mu Hanyan almost incoherently. "Lord Sikong, what are you talking about?" Mu Hanyan looks at Sikong Qinglan strangely. It''s the first time for her to see Sikong Qinglan so excited. "Herbs, there are a lot of exotic flowers and plants growing on those mountains, including Cymbidium, yuluogen, thyme, and some I can''t name." Sikong Qinglan pointed to several mountains around Huayu city and said. "Show me." Mu cold smoke spirit a vibration, say. At the beginning of the reconstruction of Huayu City, she knew that running a city and a pool well was not as simple as running a chamber of Commerce. After all, there was a lot of waste to be created, and money needed to be invested everywhere. If she was too hasty, it would not be enough to sell all the colorful soul pearls on her body. The strength of the temple was not achieved overnight. Mu Hanyan was already overwhelmed by the training resources of more than 100 priests, so that the remaining 800 people who were clearly qualified to become priests were still waiting as guardians. If huayucheng can produce a large number of herbs, it can solve the urgent need. With Master Wu Yazi and master Zhou Jilin in charge, she doesn''t even need to worry about alchemy. She can even make a fortune by relying on pills. Soon, mu Hanyan followed Sikong Qinglan to the east of Huayu city. Ye Yian and an Xiaxin arrived early, and they were all happy. Although mu Hanyan had already guessed that with the tree of life, Huayu City, together with several surrounding peaks, would not suffer from the strong flow of the new wind. It was not too strange that some strange flowers and plants grew on the mountain. But when she saw the colorful waves on the hillside, she was also overjoyed. The whole hillside facing Huayu city is covered with all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs. The refreshing fragrance of flowers and herbs is also concentrated and intoxicating. Looking at the other mountains, the same is true. Facing Huayu City, the mountain city is also full of strange flowers and plants. In addition to the green and red flowers in the city, the whole Huayu city seems to be surrounded by flowers and plants. "Huayu City, this is the real Huayu city." Gao Weihu was also stunned. He suddenly turned around and ran down the mountain. "Brother Gao, where are you going?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 "I''m going to inform my family and send someone to Huayu city to set up a chamber of Commerce. If it''s too late, others will take the lead." Gao Weihu said in a buzzing voice. "Brother Gao, your wound is healed, and the scar doesn''t hurt?" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Gao Weihu would never forget his family''s interests at this time. He couldn''t help but remind him. Gao Weihu was stunned and stopped. "Anyway, I am a descendant of the Gao family. Even if he is unkind to me, I can only be unkind to him, but I can''t be unkind to the Gao family." Later, Gao Weihu said firmly. Mu Hanyan takes a deep look at Gao Weihu. It sounds pedantic, but it coincides with mu Hanyan''s belief. After all, it''s only some Gao people who want to kill him, not the whole family who have conflicts of interest with him. Gao Weihu has just survived, but he doesn''t vent his anger on the family. He is still loyal to the family, which makes mu Hanyan think highly of him. "Brother Gao, don''t worry. Let''s put up your accomplishments first. I promise you that there will be a place for you in the chamber of Commerce in the city." Mu Hanyan promised. She knows very well that with the wonderful herbs and herbs all over the mountains, the materials for alchemy in Huayu city are inexhaustible. With the alchemy of Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin, and the full cooperation of Gu Tangfeng''s family, the supply of alchemy in Huayu city is naturally endless. Maybe it won''t be long before Huayu city becomes famous for its pills, just as Lingyu city is famous for its array skills and is called the city of array. Of course, due to the addition of Wen Gaoren and the death of Duan Chengan, Lingyu city is no longer the city of array before, and this name is likely to fall to Huayu city. In a word, the prosperity of Huayu city at that time would never be inferior to any one of the main cities of the twelve temples. If we seize the business opportunities one step ahead of time, we will make a huge profit in the future. A promise to Gao Weihu is to make him feel at ease. "Well, thank you very much, my Lord." Gao Weihu said gratefully to Mu Hanyan. This gratitude, one is because of the commitment to bathe in cold smoke. The other is mu Hanyan''s understanding of him. Not everyone can understand mu Hanyan''s loyalty to his family and his persistence in his original heart even after being betrayed and hurt. "Xia Xin, immediately list these peaks as forbidden areas and send people to guard them strictly. No one is allowed to step into them." Mu Hanyan made a quick decision and said to an Xiaxin. In the past, mu Hanyan could only stare at the strange flowers and plants all over the mountains, and there were not enough people to take care of them. But now there are more than 100 priests, nearly 1000 of them can be the guards of the priests at any time, and the powerful and skillful Mu family. Mu Hanyan no longer has to worry about the problem of manpower. Even the rest of the people, after the last deadly battle with the bandits, are now full of blood and can fight. "Yes, my Lord." An Xia Xin starts to arrange immediately. In the next few days, mu Hanyan put all his energy on these herbs, sent people to collect them, and called Wu and Zhou together with Gu Tang and Feng''s family to make pills. The whole Huayu city is filled with the rich fragrance of flowers and plants, which is also mixed with the faint fragrance of Dan. With these pills, the speed of collecting priests in the temple is also faster. From time to time, you can hear the cheers of the whole family after a common people''s son becomes a priest. The Huayu chamber of Commerce, which is run by Zhu Yulan, also officially opened. Of course, the first business is pills. It''s not the only way to rely on the cold smoke to subsidize money. The temple still has to have its own input. After all this, mu Hanyan began to prepare for Wu Yazi and others to accept the heaven and earth spirit fire. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away, a carriage drove into the temple of life, dressed in a bright robe of the priest of discipline and punishment, but the bruised Zhao Xinghu jumped out of the carriage, and the corners of his mouth twitched with pain. "Mu Hanyan, I will let you pay the price, I will let you die without a place to die!" Zhao Xinghu roared in his heart and dragged his tired body into the lofty gate of the temple. Through the deep and quiet corridor, Zhao Xinghu comes to the side hall where the right priest deals with the affairs of the temple. After a few years, Zhao Xinghong, the right priest of the temple of life, was looking at the file in his hand. He heard the sound of footsteps, but he didn''t lift his head. From the familiar pace, he could easily tell who the person was. "I''m back. How''s it going?" Zhao Xinghong asked. Compared with Zhao Xinghu, his figure is much bigger, but the evil spirit on his face seems to be carved out of a mold, but he has more awe inspiring dignity than Zhao Xinghu. "Big brother..." Zhao Xinghu feet a soft, kneeling on the ground, voice also with crying cavity. "Xinghu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xinghong was surprised. Then he moved his eyes away from the file and looked at Zhao Xinghu and asked. Because Zhao Xinghu had no ambition when he was young, and he was greedy and lusty when he was an adult, he had no chance to inherit the position of the head of the family and threatened Zhao Xinghong. Therefore, the relationship between the two brothers was excellent, unlike other family descendants who fought for power and even became enemies."Brother, you''re going to make the decision for me." Zhao Xinghu''s nose was sour and he shed tears. "What''s going on? Get up first and talk slowly." Zhao Xinghong pulled him up from the ground. Zhao Xinghu untied his clothes, revealing a row of whiplash marks on his back. Although on the way back, he had taken pills and recuperated for many days, but the injury had not been completely cured, which was still shocking. "God punishes the whip, who is so bold to treat my Zhao family with such torture?" Zhao Xinghong''s eyes twitched heavily and cried angrily. The whip is specially used to punish the Temple priests who commit crimes. Ordinary people can''t bear the power of the law of death. However, even if the priest is a successful practitioner, he will be hurt with a whip, which can make people feel miserable. As a matter of fact, because the punishment of whipping moss was too cruel, the chastiser would think twice in sentencing. As long as he didn''t make a big mistake, it was usually a matter of several whippings and ten whippings. However, Zhao Xinghu was punished with a hundred whippings! Zhao Xinghu went to Huayu temple to investigate Xiang qiuzhan''s identity. Of course, he knew about it, but it was hard for him to believe that Huayu temple had the courage to punish the priest in the hall of life, and this punishment was Zhao Xinghong''s younger brother. He even doubted whether Zhao Xinghong had offended the high priests of the other four upper temples and was severely lectured by others. Although his status as a right priest works in the temple of life, if Zhao Xinghu accidentally offends the high priests of death, Guangming, Bingfeng and the earth, others may not sell his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 "The main sacrifice of Huayu temple is to bathe in the cold smoke." Zhao Xinghu felt that the big brother''s problem was a bit superfluous, but he gritted his teeth. "It''s really her!" Zhao Xinghong frowned heavily. "What''s the matter, big brother? Does mu Hanyan have any special background? " Zhao Xinghu noticed elder brother''s frown and asked suspiciously. He knew that as the right priest of the life temple, Zhao Xinghong didn''t pay much attention to the main sacrifice of the twelve subordinate temples. Although Huayu temple has a long history and used to be transcendent, it has been declining for many years, and now its status is not as good as that of the twelve temples. However, looking at Zhao Xinghong''s appearance, it seems that the cold smoke is not so simple. "It doesn''t have any special background, but I was just looking at the file sent by long Aoli. Mu Hanyan was the winner of this ceremony. His strength can''t be underestimated." Zhao Xinghong said. In fact, what Zhao Xinghong really cares about is not mu Hanyan''s strength, but her age. At a young age, he can become the head of a hall, defeat long Aoli and his son, deter other main sacrifices, and win the laurel in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to gods. His talent and potential of bathing in cold smoke can''t be ignored. Any ancient family has experienced ups and downs, and even more than once experienced the crisis of life and death. Therefore, as the head of a family, he is often more cautious and never willing to make enemies easily, especially those with huge potential. And mu Hanyan is obviously such. Zhao Xinghu curled his lips. This is not nonsense. If Mu Hanyan is strong, how can he be punished as Zhao Xinghu. "Elder brother, how can our children of the Zhao family be humiliated like this? You have to make decisions for me." Zhao Xinghu said with a sad face. He is old enough to speak of, but when he asks for his elder brother, he looks like a child who has been wronged and cries to an adult. "First of all, why did mu Hanyan punish you?" Zhao Xinghong looked at his pitiful appearance and couldn''t harden his heart. In fact, Zhao Xinghu''s talent is not weak. If he was willing to work hard at the beginning, he still had a chance to compete with him for the position of home owner, but he gave up early, which made Zhao Xinghong''s home owner. However, Zhao Xinghu''s lust and lust over the years have a lot to do with his connivance. Otherwise, his family position is not very stable. Therefore, for this younger brother, he is somewhat guilty. "It''s not because of the service..." Zhao Xinghu also did not hide, will flower rain City happened quickly told again. The arrangement of the maid''s bed was originally a matter agreed by various temples, and he certainly would not feel ashamed. "It''s a bit of a fuss to bathe in the cold smoke. Even if the Huayu temple can''t tolerate this kind of thing, and the rules of other temples are different, you can be regarded as the one who doesn''t know is not guilty. How can she be so powerful and unforgiving?" After hearing this, Zhao Xinghong said angrily. "It''s thanks to my compassion. It''s useless to see that the cheap maid doesn''t follow. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as whipping one hundred. According to Mu Hanyan''s previous order, I was supposed to whip one hundred and then do justice." Zhao Xinghu said resentfully. "What, do you mean that you didn''t do anything to that girl?" Zhao Xinghong asked in surprise. Zhao Xinghu said too fast before, some places are not clear. "Yes, if she is innocent, you think I can come back alive." Zhao Xinghu said, pulling his face. "Deceiving too much is deceiving too much!" Zhao Xinghong was furious at last. If Zhao Xinghu''s lust is so strong that she destroys other people''s maid''s innocence by compulsive means, she will punish him severely in Mu Hanyan''s fury. However, since Zhao Xinghu doesn''t succeed, she''s deceiving others too much! Zhao Xinghong didn''t doubt Zhao Xinghu''s words. He knew the baby brother''s character best. Although his character was not good, he never lied in front of him. "It''s true. I, Zhao Xinghu, have never suffered this kind of hardship since I was a child, and I have never been humiliated like this." Zhao Xinghu added fuel to the fire. "Does she know who you are?" Zhao Xinghong asked. "Of course, she knew it on the first day I arrived. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zhuge Qiu." Zhao Xinghu replied. "Well, well, I know it''s Zhao Xinghong''s younger brother. For such a trivial matter, she has laid such a heavy hand. She has not paid attention to my Zhao family and Zhao Xinghong." Zhao Xinghong was so angry that he calmed down and said with a sneer. But he didn''t know that the trivial things in his eyes were not trivial things in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. He only saw his brother''s sufferings, but didn''t think about the humiliation that maid suffered. Of course, how could a priestess like him, who regarded the common people as pariah, pay attention to the dignity of a common woman? Seeing the sneer on Zhao Jianghong''s face, Zhao Xinghu was delighted. With his understanding of elder brother, he knew that he was really angry.This is not his personal honor or disgrace, but the face of the Zhao family and the dignity of Zhao Xinghong, the right priest of the temple of life. "How about Xiang qiuzhan?" Zhao Xinghong asked. "I haven''t checked it carefully, but in my opinion, that autumn chop is so powerful that even our five upper temples can''t deal with him. Even if Mu Hanyan has some strength, he can''t be killed on the spot. Even if others can''t fight, can''t they still run? It''s mostly just a rumor, or someone''s pretending to be someone else, who''s using the name of Xiang Qiu''s chop to make a name for himself. " Of course, Zhao Xinghu can''t help mu Hanyan correct his name. He talks nonsense. "Well, it''s a matter of great importance. There are many doubts. It''s normal that you can''t find out. Don''t be too vague when you report it." Zhao Xinghong warned. In his position, naturally everything is cautious. I''ll leave myself a way out. "Big brother, I understand." Zhao Xinghu nodded and asked, "brother, how are you going to deal with that bitch?" "Don''t ask about it for the time being, and don''t make it public. I have my own way to get justice for you." Zhao Xinghong said with a gloomy face. After all, mu Hanyan is the chief priest of a hall. He doesn''t want to move. At least he can''t fall into people''s mouths. He must be honest and just. And if he doesn''t move, he must be put to death. Otherwise, it will be a great disaster in the future. Zhao Xinghong went back to the short room and picked up the dossier sent from the temple of heaven, then looked at other files handed down by his eyes, and fingers tapping on the table. For a moment, there was a cold and heartless smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Zhao Xinghong didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan at the moment, so he made a decision that he regretted all his life. Of course, that''s all in the future. ¡­¡­ "Heaven and earth spirit fire, so this is heaven and earth spirit fire!" In a secret cultivation room in Huayu temple, Wen Gaoren looks at the fire jumping at his fingertips and feels the spirit and vitality completely different from the fire of the law. He trembles with excitement. Beside, Gu Qingyang is also excited, his fingertips, a small flame is also the same swaying posture. The difference is that Wen Gaoren''s fingertips show a light brown yellow color, while his plant is a light green color. According to the knowledge about spirit fire from mu Hanyan, the heaven and earth spirit fire is also divided into attributes. If it is used according to attributes, it can get twice the result with half the effort, and even turn decay into magic. If you''re right, Wen Gaoren''s golden brown fire attribute on his fingertips should be similar to the law of the earth, but it should complement his array skills. Gu Qingyang''s green fire attribute is similar to the law of life, which is more suitable for refining pills. Each of them has his own place, which is a surprise. "Master Wen, with this spirit fire, it should not be difficult for you to repair the array for the main temples." Mu Hanyan said to Wen Gaoren. Although he has accepted Wen Gaoren as his apprentice, mu Hanyan is really embarrassed to be such a white bearded old man who is old enough to be his grandfather. His apprentice is long and short, and he is just like a master. Of course, this title was strongly opposed by Wen Gaoren''s righteous words, but the opposition was invalid, and mu Hanyan threatened that he would be expelled from the school if he kept talking about it. "Master bestows heaven and earth spirit fire. Gao Ren can''t repay his great kindness when he dies. Just give those array details to my apprentice." Wen Gaoren said respectfully. Mu Hanyan could call him master, but he didn''t dare to lose his apprenticeship. Instead, he was more respectful. Like the alchemist, the idea of the master of array is also extremely powerful, so he can easily detect the singularity of the spirit fire in this world. He knows that it is not difficult to fully activate the hidden power in the meteorite with the help of Mu Hanyan''s hand decision. "That''s good. You can go to Fengcheng temple first. Don''t let Chu Lord wait. You can decide which temple to go to first." Mu Hanyan listened to his respectful claim, and got goose bumps again. He just wanted to send him away as soon as possible. "There''s one thing I''d like to discuss with master." Wen Gaoren said. "Go ahead." The cold flue. "I''ve been studying the array all these days. I found that the Huayu temple now has the protection of ancient trees of life. The loss of array layout and maintenance is much less. It''s completely possible to build a direct transmission array to other temples. The cost is no more than borrowing a transmission point." Wen Gaoren said. "Really?" Mu Hanyan asked pleasantly. She is full of trivia and has no time to work hard on the array. She doesn''t know that the tree of life has such great benefits. "It''s such a big deal. How dare I deceive master?" Wen Gaoren said. "Then do it right away!" Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. As long as we can build a teleportation array directly to other temples, we will no longer have to suffer from the rush and save a lot of time. What''s more, once the teleportation array is built, it will be good for Huayu chamber of Commerce. If others want to get rich, they need access to the road first. They only need a teleportation array. This is the golden road. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 "But to build a teleportation array, we need the cooperation of other temples. I''m afraid our people are too quiet to persuade them." Wen Gaoren some embarrassed said. No wonder he is in a dilemma. Once the teleportation array is completed, the Huayu temple will undoubtedly become the core of the twelve temples, and its position will be higher than them. Originally, although the twelve temples were different in strength, the difference was not great. The status of the twelve temples was on an equal footing, so that the Huayu temple was above them. The chief priests of the twelve temples were not willing to. "I''ll write to them to discuss this matter. You should be ready first. We''ll do it as soon as they reply." Mu Hanyan turns to think, know what Wen Gaoren is worried about, but still decisively said. "I''m afraid they won''t agree." Wen Gaoren said hesitantly. "They will agree." Mu Hanyan said with a smile, "as long as the chief priests know the recent situation of Huayu City, they will know that it is only a matter of time before the Huayu temple is superior to the other temples, not that they can change it. My current strength is enough to deter them. If I allow them some more advantages, let them know that once the teleportation array is completed, it will be good not only for our Huayu temple, but also for them. I''m not afraid that no one will be attracted. As long as one temple is interested, other temples need not worry. Anyway, sooner or later, we will be left behind by Huayu temple. If we cooperate with us, at least we will not lag behind other temples. If we refuse our good intentions, we will not even be able to compete with other temples. They know how to choose. " Looking at the confident smile on mu Hanyan''s face, Wen Gaoren and Gu Qingyang are both stunned. After thinking about it carefully, they all show their admiration. Under such coercion and inducement, I''m really not afraid that those temples will not cooperate. With the vision and foresight of the chief priests in each hall, I''m afraid they don''t need mu Hanyan to say anything more, so they can figure out their interests and compete to cooperate with Huayu temple. It turned out that the chief priest was not only gifted, but also capable of thinking about people''s minds. Both of them were filled with emotion. "Well, let''s invite Master Wu and master Zhou to come here first, and I''ll accept Linghuo for them by the way." Mu Hanyan said. "Lord priest, don''t you need a few days off?" They asked. According to Gao Weihu, mu Hanyan not only uses the miraculous fruit of the tree of life, but also causes great loss of her spiritual power. They are worried about Mu Hanyan''s health. "No, just ask them to come." Mu Hanyan said. After so many days of delay, it''s almost time. She''s impatient to drag on. "Oh." Two people doubted of saw to bathe a cold smoke. The surprise in the heart gradually subsides, two people mood calms down, this just discovers, mu Hanyan''s eyes are clear and fresh, which has the trace of little vitality greatly damaged. Is it true that Gao Weihu''s words are nonsense, and taking in the spirit fire will not cause much loss to the Lord? The same thought floated in their hearts. "By the way, don''t let them know about your spiritual fire. It''s better not to let anyone know." Mu Hanyan interrupted two people''s conjecture, and told a sentence. "Master, don''t worry. We''ll be careful." Both of them are nearly 100 years old. Naturally, they know that they should be cautious. After a while, Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin were invited to the secret room. "My Lord, I don''t know what''s the order to call us here?" Wu Ya Zi asked. "Master Wu, you have been working hard these days." Mu Hanyan said sincerely. During these days, they made a lot of pills for Huayu temple. Although Gu Qingyang and Tang Feng also contributed a lot, the quantity and quality of pills they made were far from comparable to them. During this period, there were hundreds more priests in the temple, and the pill business of Huayu chamber of commerce gradually became famous, most of which was due to the two of them. "I''m sorry, Lord. Now that we have joined Huayu temple, this is our duty." They said politely. "I don''t want to talk about it any more. My body has almost recovered. I can help you to subdue the fire of heaven and earth." It''s not necessary to waste too much time talking to the old people who are used to the wind and rain. After expressing gratitude, mu Hanyan soon got to the point. "Well Thank you, my Lord They said excitedly, but they have been waiting for this day. "I won''t tell you more about what to do. You two should know that it''s dangerous when you look at the injury of elder brother Gao. After a while, you must keep your mind. No matter what I do, you should not be distracted. Otherwise, if there''s an accident, I can''t save you. Even I may be killed by the fire spirit." Mu Hanyan said with a dignified face. "Lord, be careful. We know what to do." Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, two people unexpectedly some inexplicable nervous, the facial expression is also unusual dignified. Beside, Wen Gaoren and Gu Qingyang look at each other. I remember that when mu Hanyan helped them to accept Linghuo just now, he was as relaxed as playing. He didn''t even say much in advance. After a while, they knew what the Lord priest was doing. How could they become so serious now?While they were watching in doubt, mu Hanyan turned the star gathering and breaking magic, and put the fire elements in the huoyun stone into their minds. When their minds fused with each other, they began to gather and accept the spirit fire for them. The process is as like as two peas, but the cold smoke is still clear and clear. However, Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin kept in mind mu Hanyan''s advice. They closed their eyes tightly and kept their mind tight. They were so nervous that they were afraid of an accident. Looking at the tense color on their faces and the relaxed face of Mu Hanyan, Wen Gaoren and Gu Qingyang feel so strange. "It''s a success!" With mu Hanyan''s joyful cheers, two spirit fires appeared in her fingers respectively, and then happily flew down on the shoulders of Wu and Zhou, floating around like delicate flowers in the wind. Although they have had personal experience before, Wen Gaoren and Gu Qingyang can''t help but be intoxicated and absent-minded for a moment when they see the spirit fire on Wu and Zhou. "Lord, I will never forget this kindness. I will go through fire and water for you in the future." Wu Yazi said with tears in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 "In order to help us to accept the spirit fire, the chief priest took the risk and did not hesitate to lose his vitality. I''m very grateful to Zhou Jilin. In the future, if the chief priest orders us, I''ll have nothing to say." Zhou Jilin is also moved to voice choking, hundreds of years old, almost did not cry on the spot. Wen Gaoren and Zhou Jilin were listening to the speech for a while, and their brains also regained their consciousness. They saw clearly just now that they were about to take a nap because they were so relaxed. How could they say that they were so serious? Turning around, they were stunned. Miss Mu''s face was haggard, her eyes were listless, and her whole body was soaked in water. Her two little hands were shaking like chicken feet. It was clear that she was seriously injured. What''s the matter? It''s just a few breaths. How did the Lord become like this? "The two masters don''t have to be like this. As long as you can stay in the Huayu temple and benefit the city''s priests with your medical skills and pills, I''m not hurt. It''s about risking my life." Mu Hanyan said with a "difficult" smile. That is tired face, even floating a layer of holy brilliance. "For the sake of the priests and the people in Huayu City, the chief priest is so selfless. It''s really admirable." Wu Yazhi said with emotion, in front of the cold smoke, he even felt a little ashamed. "It''s a blessing for all the people to have such a chief sacrifice. It''s also a lifetime honor for me to join the Huayu temple." Zhou Jilin also said with a sigh. "Lord, we swear that we will do our best to repay your kindness and benefit thousands of people in Huayu city. If you disobey this oath, heaven will strike thunder! " They swore with one voice. Next to him, Wen Gaoren and Zhou Jilin were completely dull. They are not stupid, looking at Wu and Zhou''s moving and impulsive face, and looking at Miss Mu''s face which is suddenly tired than the summer rainstorm, how can they not guess the mystery. It turns out that the chief priest is not only good at guessing people''s minds, but also good at playing with them! Just, it seems a little shameless Mu Hanyan doesn''t feel shameless. For her original promise, for the prosperity of Huayu temple, and for the love of tens of thousands of people in Huayu City, she must do everything she can to let Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin stay willingly. In fact, for Wu and Zhou, staying in Huayu city may not be the best choice. Among the 12 temples under the temple of life, even including the temple of life, who can be as united as Huayu temple? Who is not intriguing? Masters like Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin are not good at intriguing. If they are sold carelessly, they may even have to help people. Wen Gaoren is the one who was in the beginning The best example. It is precisely for this reason that they live in seclusion in Tianyang city. Today''s Huayu city is much stronger than Tianyang city. Mu Hanyan''s mind was not in vain. He was moved by the grace of the chief priest. Wu and Zhou were as they promised. From then on, they settled down in Huayu city and studied medicine and alchemy. With their full support, the elixir of Huayu city is inexhaustible. In the next few months, the thousands of children who temporarily served as guards finally became Temple priests. The strength of Huayu temple is also growing day by day, which is no less than that of its heyday. Naturally, the people in the city also benefited a lot. With two medical masters in charge, let alone the priests with successful cultivation, even the people are hard to attack. Huayu city gradually became famous and became the Holy Land in the eyes of all the priests and people in the whole holy land. Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin also answered their efforts. The names of danshou Huitian and Guiyi Shengxin spread to the mainland. Even after thousands of years, they were praised by the world. Of course, that''s all in the future. "By the way, how''s brother Gao doing?" Seeing off Wu Ya Zi and Zhou Ji Lin, who were moved to tears, Mu Han Yan asked Gu Qingyang. Gao Weihu has been practicing in seclusion for a long time. He has been hitting the bottleneck of the divine heart priest. He is beset with trivial matters, and it''s not easy to disturb him. He just asks Gu Qingyang to help him and pay more attention to his movements. "There''s no sign of a breakthrough yet." Gu Qingyang shook his head and said. Hearing this, mu Hanyan frowned. According to reason, Gao Weihu refined those colorful soul beads. Even if he wasted most of them because of his haste, it was enough to promote his strength to the realm of divine heart priest. However, according to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, the last time he was plotted, it was the critical moment of breakthrough. Did the last injury leave any hidden danger to his body? Mu Hanyan is worried. You should know that the more critical the breakthrough is, the greater the risk will be. If you fail, you will lose your strength. If you fail, you will be possessed, or even hurt your foundation. Although it is not too dangerous to go from the divine priest to the divine heart priest, just as it is from the swordsman to the swordsman, it may leave some hidden dangers."I''ll see." Mu Hanyan said and went to Gao Weihu''s cultivation room. In the secret room, Gao Weihu is sitting with his knees crossed, and his body is surging with the unique fluctuation of air engine. However, in the light of Mu Hanyan''s experience, the strength of this spirit power obviously can''t help him break through the bottleneck. With the deepening of cultivation and the increasing time of cultivation, mu Hanyan became familiar with the cultivation methods of the temple, but he was not so confused as before. With his powerful divinity, he judged the strength of the Temple priests more accurately than most of the local priests. Gao Weihu runs the spirit power over and over again. Finally, he sighs helplessly and opens his eyes. "Big brother Gao." Mu Hanyan called softly. "My Lord, why are you here?" Gao Weihu noticed mu Hanyan and raised his head in surprise. "Brother Gao, how can I see that your strength is not much better than before? Did you get hurt last time or did you hurt the foundation? " Mu Hanyan asked strangely. If her feeling is right, Gao Weihu''s psychic fluctuation just now is not much better than that in the black market last time, or even no improvement. You know, Gao Weihu took 500 multicolored soul pearls from her. Even if she sold half of them and used half of them, it was more than 200 multicolored soul pearls. Even if they were changed into ordinary pills, they would not have made any progress. "It has nothing to do with the injury last time. In the final analysis, it was the trouble caused by the fire of the earth." Gao Weihu said with a bitter smile. "Heaven and earth fire?" Mu cold smoke slightly a Zheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 "That day, the spirit fire of the earth was connected with my life. It was supposed to be very good for my cultivation and combat power improvement. But now the spirit fire is too weak to absorb the power of heaven and earth directly. If you want to grow up, you must absorb the spirit power from me. The two hundred colorful soul beads I refined a few days ago were wasted, and the remaining half was filled up by the spirit fire "It''s not like I''m going to be here Gao Weihu explained, and finally added, "it''s also my fault. I want the spirit fire to grow up as soon as possible to help me improve my combat power. I don''t know if it''s out of control. In addition, although the power of the colorful soul bead has been refined, it hasn''t been integrated with my spirit power, otherwise it won''t be such a consequence." Mu Hanyan patted her forehead, but she forgot about it. Just like Xia Youchen, who conquered the poor and strange at the beginning and was dragged down by his strength, the spirit fire of this heaven and earth, after all, is not in accordance with the law of the sacred continent. At least in the early stage, it is difficult to absorb the power of heaven and earth and grow up on his own. It will only drag down the strength of his master. In fact, she had a similar experience when she hatched a small auspicious beast. However, after she got the chaotic sky fire, it didn''t happen. This is because the chaotic sky fire is the source of all kinds of fire. It is stronger than Gao Weihu''s wildfire. I don''t know how many times it can be free from the constraints of the law. Gao Weihu, it''s a natural disaster. Originally, he thought that getting the fire of heaven and earth is very good for his cultivation and fighting ability. Unexpectedly, he was delayed and even difficult to be promoted. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan can''t help but worry about Wen Gaoren, Gu Qingyang and Wu Yazi Zhou Jilin. She doesn''t want to hurt them with her kindness. However, on second thought, mu Hanyan was relieved. Wen Gaoren and others were indifferent by nature and focused on array medicine. They were not interested in cultivation, so they would not rush to upgrade the level of Linghuo. Moreover, Gao Weihu also said that he was absorbed by the fire of the wilderness because the power of the colorful soul pearl had not been fully integrated with his own spiritual power, and he was too hasty. In fact, his original strength had not been adversely affected. Wen Gaoren and others'' cultivation was not high, but his foundation was very solid, and he did not rely too much on the soul pearl of the sari, so his cultivation should not be affected What''s the impact. "Brother Gao, what should we do next?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t have a good way. I have to take my time." Gao Weihu said with a bitter smile. "Well, I''ll help you seal the fire of wilderness first, and then I''ll give you some colorful soul pearls to improve your cultivation." Mu Hanyan thought and said. The reason why Gao Weihu is so anxious to improve his cultivation and combat power is for the trial of the temple of life, so he has no time to wait. "It''s not suitable. The hunting trial in the temple of life hasn''t been long. I''m afraid I don''t have time to raise money to pay you back." Gao Weihu scratched the back of his head and said embarrassed. Last time I ate 500 colorful soul pearls from mu Hanyan. It took me a long time to return mu Hanyan''s money. If the hunting trial in the temple of life is not long, he certainly has no time to raise money to pay back the money. It''s good to play empty handed white wolf again. "It doesn''t matter. You can wait until you come back." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said cheerfully. "If I can''t come back, aren''t you at a loss?" Gao Weihu tilts his head and looks at mu Hanyan. "If you think I''m a friend, don''t let me suffer and come back alive." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. Although I don''t know much about the hunting trial in the temple of life, I also attach so much importance to Gao Weihu''s domineering and fierce character that I dare not be careless. Mu Hanyan can imagine the danger. "Hahaha, well, I''m not wrong about Gao Weihu. In order to live up to my friends'' wishes, I''m sure Gao Weihu will come back from Blackwood prison alive." Gao Weihu is deeply watching mu Hanyan. All the worries and anxieties in his chest are swept away. He just feels heroic and says with a laugh. But with a smile, there are tears in my eyes. With his background, it''s hard to make any real friends. Even the children of his family are on guard against each other. It''s not until he knows mu Hanyan that he knows the meaning of the word "friend". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 "Brother Gao, take these 200 colorful soul beads. I''ll seal Huangmang for you first, and then untie the seal when you are promoted to the realm of divine heart priest." Mu cold smoke but don''t think so much, take out a pile of colorful soul bead to say. "Thank you very much." Gao Weihu didn''t say anything more. He took the colorful soul pearl. Mu Hanyan starts to seal the fire of wasteland for Gao Weihu. Although there are not many opportunities to practice, all kinds of Secrets collected in Huayu temple are rare and unique, and the seal technique is also mysterious. In addition, chaos fire itself can suppress other heaven and earth spirit fire greatly, and the seal technique is not too difficult to bathe in cold smoke. "Elder brother Gao, you are good at cultivation. If the colorful soul beads are not enough, just open your mouth." After sealing the fire of wasteland, mu Hanyan leaves. Gao Weihu nodded his head and looked at the back of Mu Hanyan. For a long time, he didn''t speak, but his eyes became firm and incomparable. In the following days, mu Hanyan waited for a reply from other temples, while meditating. The reconstruction of Huayu city has been on the right track. All the priests perform their duties and manage all the affairs in good order. There are not many things she needs to worry about, and she can finally practice well. Focusing on the inner vision, the pure spiritual power is flowing happily along the meridians, hidden veins and the tree of life, forming a perfect cycle, but the improvement of strength is much slower than before. Mu Hanyan knows that the reason why her strength in front of her has improved so fast is that she has accumulated a lot of experience, and the other is that the tree of life has changed her meridians. With the help of the tree of life, her potential was almost stimulated to the extreme, so that the cultivation of the God heart priest, who originally had only three or four levels at most, was promoted to seven levels. But now, the potential has been exhausted, unless there is a greater adventure, the strength will never have such a promotion. Mu Hanyan doesn''t worry. In fact, her fast cultivation speed has far exceeded her expectation, even more than everyone''s expectation. It is estimated that Shen Yuhe and an Xiaxin are not ordinary people in their eyes. They can only describe her as a monster. Only Sikong Qinglan, who had already guessed her origin, saw her with a little calmer eyes. It''s hard to improve her strength for the time being. Mu Hanyan puts her energy on the improvement of her combat power. Maybe for most practitioners in the world, her strength and combat power are in direct proportion. Even if there is a difference, it won''t be too big. But for mu Da, her real combat power will always surpass her strength and surpass the enemy. It''s not a myth for her. This kind of myth is not only staged again and again in the holy land, but also continued again and again in the land of God. Relying on the combination of vigor and spirit, the combat power she can break out is far beyond the realm of the seven level divine heart priest. But in the face of a really powerful priest, it is still possible for the other side to see the secret of strength. Mu Hanyan thought that there was a tree of life, which is very unlikely. However, Gao Weihu''s previous words remind her that she should never underestimate those powerful priests, especially those who inherit the ancient priesthood family. Their vision and experience are absolutely beyond her imagination. Mu Hanyan gathers spirit to break Dharma again and again, trying to integrate vigor and spirit as much as possible. However, it is a pity that she can''t achieve the perfection she expected. There are still many flaws and the power is not satisfactory. It seems that we have to wait for the chance to go to the temple of life. Mu Hanyan has no choice but to give up. She knows that unless she finds a complete gathering spirit breaking spell in the temple of life, her strength and spirit can not be perfectly integrated. Next, mu Hanyan began to concentrate on practicing the alchemy, array, alchemy, seal and other strange skills of the land of God. In a sense, it is also a kind of combat power, which can save lives at critical moments. As time went by, just as mu Hanyan was concentrating on his cultivation, the ten shrines, led by Fengcheng temple, finally got an answer. However, instead of answering the letter, the ten chief priests set out to come to Huayu city at the same time. While they came to Huayu City, an order from the temple of life also came to Huayu city. "What Mu Hanyan, who is holding a banquet at each hall of Chu Yangping, is stunned when he hears the news from an Xiaxin in a low voice. "Lord, what''s the matter?" Notice mu Hanyan look wrong, Chu Yanghe asked, other hall chief priest also curious toward mu Hanyan. This time, they will join hands to build a transmission array. In fact, just before mu Hanyan''s letter came, they had heard a little about the news of Huayu city. In the land of God, the most informed people are not the high-ranking Temple priests, but the merchants from all over the world, as well as the priestly families involved. Huayu city has just begun to be rebuilt, showing the image of ZTE. Merchants from all over the world have already got the news, and then the news has spread to the ears of the chief priests. After learning the news of the strong rise of Huayu City, everyone was surprised, suspicious and unbelievable. After all, Huayu temple has been declining for many years. No matter how strong mu Hanyan''s personal strength is, no matter how outstanding his ability is, it''s not easy to revive Huayu temple in one move. However, those merchants have eyebrows and eyes, but they can''t help believing it.Just at this time, mu Hanyan sent a letter, and everyone took this opportunity to see Huayu city with their own eyes. After all, hearing is false, seeing is true. It''s better to see for yourself. After all, the decline of Huayu temple is only more than 20 years. However, they became famous nearly 100 years ago. When they were young, they visited Huayu temple and were deeply shocked by its long history and profound foundation. But this time I revisited my hometown, the shock of my heart was far more than before. They almost doubted whether they had come to the wrong place because of the wide city which had been expanded more than three times, the towering and solid three walls inside and outside, and the solemn old temple. Walking in the clean and wide streets, they even feel a little ashamed when they look at the happy and confident smiles on the faces of the common people. Although the scale of the main city of their respective temples is not inferior to that of today''s Huayu City, it seems to be bright on the surface, and the life of each priest''s family is not bad, but it is difficult to see such a heartfelt micro image on the faces of ordinary people Laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 After hearing that Huayu city had just experienced a robbery and was almost destroyed in the sea of fire, their hearts were even more shocked. After a similar attack, the main city of any one of them will not recover in a few years. However, Huayu city will be refreshed in less than a few months. Without careful observation, they will not even be able to find the traces left by the looting. When they visited Huayu city with mu Hanyan, they were envied by the heartfelt respect of the common people and priests. The so-called "all people return to one''s heart and unite as one city" is now Huayu city. They can''t imagine the huge potential of Huayu temple and how strong it will be under the leadership of Mu Hanyan. Fortunately for them, mu Hanyan did not show any pride in his previous letters or in his later relationship. Instead, he offered to cooperate with the temples. Chu Yanghe and others knew that the rise of Huayu temple was not suppressed by them. How could they refuse mu Hanyan''s kindness? In any case, according to the current momentum, they are not qualified to compete with Huayu temple at all. On the one hand, their cooperation is beneficial to their respective temples, on the other hand, they will not be left far behind by other temples. If they refuse, they will not only be trampled by Huayu temple, but also other temples. On the first day they came to Huayu City, they agreed to Mu Hanyan''s proposal to build a teleportation array, and then they couldn''t wait to sign a contract with Huayu temple. This is different from their previous oral agreement with Lingyu temple, but a contract constrained by the laws of heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan didn''t treat them badly. He took the initiative to leave the shop of chamber of Commerce on the most prosperous main road of Huayu city. At the beginning, Chu Yanghe and others didn''t care much, but they followed mu Hanyan to inspect the mountains full of exotic flowers and herbs, and took the pills made by Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin. Then they knew how strong the pills were. If nothing else, Huayu city will become the holy land of countless priests with this elixir. Once the news gets around, I don''t know how many priests pour into Huayu City, and even the priests of death, light, ice and other temples will rush to Huayu city. Maybe one day, it''s not strange that Huayu city will replace xiaoshentian to a large extent in the eyes of the priests. After all, xiaoshentian is not qualified to go. For many priests whose cultivation is not too high, Huayu city''s elixir and unique cultivation environment will help them to improve their cultivation more and more realistically. And when they really come to Huayu City, they need more than pills, magic weapons, magic sword, meteorite gold There is a great market for any cultivation resources. At that time, Huayu city was also an inch of land and money. Mu Hanyan gave them the shop of the chamber of Commerce on the most prosperous main road. To put it bluntly, he was giving money. It was a huge fortune for the temples and the chief priests themselves. For mu Hanyan''s sincerity and kindness, people were moved and grateful, and admired her courage. Unconsciously, Chu Yanghe and others regard mu Hanyan as their most important ally and equate their own interests with hers. Naturally, they don''t want her to have any accidents. Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t look right, everyone was worried. "This is the order just sent from the temple of life." Mu Hanyan hands the lingfu to Chu Yanghe. This talisman itself is also a magic weapon, which is refined from the secret method of the temple of life. It is bound by the law of heaven and earth, but it can not be fake. "What, let the chief priest participate in the hunting trial?" Chu Yanghe scanned the contents of the rune with his divine sense, and said in surprise that the other chief priests were stunned at the same time. Mu Hanyan nodded. She was a little strange when she received such an order. According to her understanding of hunting trial. Every time, the temple of life will ask its subordinate temples to send people to participate in the trial, but their strength obviously can''t help. The best way is to gather up the number of people. If they are really in danger, they may be sent out to attract fire. Well, to put it more bluntly, that is to say, they will be sent to death as cannon fodder. It is for this reason that in every so-called hunting trial, the life temple does not directly appoint a candidate from its subordinate temples, but is decided by the chief priests of each temple, and it is impossible for the chief priests of each temple to participate. After all, to rule the territory and the people below, we need the prestige of these chief priests. The priests below may not know the danger of hunting and trial. How could the chief priests in each temple not know? It''s chilling to let them die. This time, the temple of life directly ordered mu Hanyan to take part in the hunting trial, which was obviously not right. "Master mu, have you offended anyone?" After a moment of silence, Chu Yanghe asked. "It really offends people." Mu Hanyan didn''t hide it, and told Zhao Xinghu''s story. After a short period of surprise, she also wanted to understand the key point. There must be someone behind this incident. Otherwise, who dares to risk the world and let the chief priest of the first hall die?Besides Zhao Xinghu, she couldn''t think of any other possibility. "It can''t be done by Zhao Xinghu alone. It''s mostly Zhao Xinghong''s advice." After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Chu Yanghe said thoughtfully. Although Zhao Xinghu is a punishment priest in the temple of life, he is not only one, but twelve. No matter in strength or reputation, he is only the bottom, and has no right to give such orders. Only if Zhao Xinghong intervenes can it be done. "I didn''t expect that Zhao Xinghong, as the right priest of the temple of life, should take revenge like this!" Fan Chengli also said indignantly. Even if they put aside their contract with mu Hanyan, Zhao Xinghong''s Revenge also aroused their common hatred. Today, Zhao Xinghong can use this move to deal with mu Hanyan. In the future, he can use the same method to deal with them. Naturally, they are not willing to be slaughtered. "Master mu, I don''t know who sent this rune. Is there a saying?" Ma Jingtian asked. Mu Hanyan looks at an Xiaxin. "The messenger is outside. I''ll let him in." She said. Soon, a spirited and thin old man was brought in. "Under the right priesthood of the lower life temple, Zhao Yide, the wine sacrificial priest, pays a visit to the chief priest Mu and all the chief priests." The old man saluted mu Hanyan and others. "It''s Lord Zhao." They all got up and saluted back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 The so-called wine offering priests can only be regarded as idle clergy and have little real power. However, they often have another identity, that is, the high priest''s trusted aides, who can often influence the high priest''s decision, so Chu Yanghe and others dare not underestimate him. "I don''t know what you''re asking me to do?" Zhao Yide asked. "I don''t deserve the order. I just want to ask you, according to the practice of hunting trial, the chief priests of each hall are not on the list. Why is there an exception this time?" Mu cold smoke light ask a way. Chu Yanghe and others looked at Zhao Yide, although they did not speak, but their eyes were obviously questioning. "It turns out that my Lord asked me to come here for this matter, and he also blamed me. He didn''t explain it to Mr. an before." In the face of the aggressive eyes of the eleven chief priests, Zhao Yide said and explained in an orderly way, "this is the result of the common deliberation of all the adults in the temple of life." Zhao Yide cleared his throat, and without waiting for mu Hanyan to ask, he went on to say, "some days ago, Lord zhugeqiu, the punishment priest of Tianyang temple, reported to the temple of life that Xiang Qiu, the wanted bandit of all temples, invaded Huayu city and died in the hands of mu. According to reason, Lord Mu should have reported to the main temple for reward for his great contribution, but you have some doubts about Xiang Qiujian''s identity. You should know that this man is not only powerful, but also cunning. Even the five upper temples have been unable to arrest him. Although the strength of Mu is not bad, he is still young after all. Many adults can''t believe that she killed Xiang Qiu. Many adults suspect that the bandit who died in the hands of Mu is not Xiang qiuzhan himself, just an impostor. Some even suspect that this is Mu''s act of deceiving the world and stealing his name. They doubt Mu''s moral integrity. Of course, this is only the guess of some adults. My right chief priest will not doubt Mu''s character, but as the saying goes, three people make a tiger, and all people speak gold, the right chief priest also has to consider their ideas. If you report this matter to the main temple rashly, and then you are found out that the information is wrong, isn''t it a big joke. In order to verify the identity of the bandit, after discussing with you, the right chief priest sent the punishment priest, Mr. Zhao Xinghu, to Huayu city in person. However, because it took too long, Mr. Zhao could not find out the result, so he had to report it truthfully. In this way, those adults who had doubted the master Mu were even more suspicious. They even suspected that the master Mu had cheated and deliberately destroyed the body. They even suspected that the master Zhuge Qiu was also involved in it and colluded with the master Mu inside and outside. Although the right priesthood is in a high position, it is related to the law of the temple and the internal affairs of the discipline and punishment priesthood, and he is inconvenient to intervene. In order to correct the name of the chief priest Mu and the Lord Zhuge, the right priest had to think of a hunting trial. As long as master mu can prove his strength in the hunting trial, other adults will have nothing to say. After all, the right Priestess is for the sake of the chief priest. In order to find a way to help the chief priest rectify his name, my right priestess has gone all out to eat and drink, and he has lost a lap. " At the end, Zhao Yide sighed, and he was moved to tears. Mu Hanyan almost didn''t spit out on the spot. I''ve seen shameless, and I''ve never seen such shameless. If she didn''t know the inside story, maybe even she would be deeply moved. If she was sold, she would have helped others. Chu Yanghe and others were also stunned. They finally understood why they could only be the chief priest of a subordinate temple, while others could be the right priest of the temple of life. Regardless of the difference in strength, they only talked about the secret of the city. Zhao Xinghong dumped them for a few blocks. At least, they can''t think of such a reason. It''s a pity that they didn''t offend Zhao Xinghong. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t know what happened. "Thank you for your kindness. Go back and tell your honor that I had a mistake in my cultivation. I was possessed by the devil and seriously injured. I was bedridden and couldn''t take part in the hunting trial." Mu Hanyan forbeared nausea and pretended to be powerless. Crazy, seriously injured, bedridden Chu Yanghe looked at the wind that he had talked and laughed about before, but now he became powerless and speechless. To say, Zhao Xinghong''s means are shameless, and the response of the muda chief priest is shameless enough. Isn''t it a lie with his eyes open? To their strange vision, bathe cold smoke to just don''t see. Since Zhao Xinghong is shameless, what face does she want? It''s not as if other people''s knives have been pulled out, and she''s stupid enough to put her neck up. "Then I will report it truthfully, but in this way, it is not to prove that the chief priest is guilty and weak. Those adults who originally doubted the chief priest''s moral integrity have their own words again. I''m afraid they can''t keep their position as the chief priest." Zhao Yide did not persuade mu Hanyan, but said lightly. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly cold. Although the priesthood usually chooses the post of chief priest in the subordinate temple, and the superior temple does not interfere, they have the right to impeach. If the chief priest below is a traitor or a misdemeanor, they also have the right to change."By the way, there''s master Zhuge. He meant well, but now he''s involved by the chief priest. I''m afraid he can''t protect himself." Zhao Yide continued. "What happened to master Zhuge?" Mu Hanyan frowned slightly and asked. "Because of suspecting that Lord Zhuge was in collusion with the chief priest in the case of Xiang qiuzhan, several disciplinary priests detained Lord Zhuge on the spot. He was afraid that he would not be free until the chief priest proved his strength." Zhao Yide said. "Good means, right priestess, good means." Mu Hanyan said. In order to force himself into submission, Zhao Xinghong tried his best not only to find a high sounding reason, but also to implicate Zhuge Qiu. "I''m flattered. My right priestess did it for your reputation. Please forgive me." Zhao Yide said. "You go back and tell him that I''ll go for the hunting trial. Don''t make it difficult for master Zhuge." Mu Hanyan said. "My Lord! We need to think twice about it. Don''t act rashly. " Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Chu Yanghe and others were surprised, and then began to persuade. "Yes, master, this matter is very important. It''s not too late to think about it and make a decision." Next to, Wen Gaoren and others are also worried with the advice. Zhao Xinghong so deliberately forced mu Hanyan to submit, there must be a backhand waiting, mu Hanyan once agreed to come down, isn''t it jump back in the pit. Mu Hanyan waved his hand to stop them, and then said to Zhao Yide, "I have something important to do, so I don''t want to leave adults to see them off. Oh, and by the way, I''ve recorded the kindness of you and your family today. There will be a long way to go, and we will certainly report back in the future. " Mu Hanyan said at the end, smile more sincerely, more brilliant. Zhao Yide looks at mu Hanyan''s brilliant smile, but his heart is inexplicable. In this moment, he suddenly flashed a flash of fear in his heart, and even flashed a hint of whether he was wrong, but soon disappeared. Mu Hanyan is just a chief sacrifice. His strength is just like that. Can he turn over? Zhao Yide figured this out, with a smile on his face, bowed to Mu Hanyan, and then left Huayu temple. Mu Hanyan sneers in his heart. It''s going to be a long time. The other side dares to Yin her like this, just don''t know before Yin her person grave head grass has two people tall. However, they don''t know now, and they will know later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 "Master mu, knowing that Zhao Xinghong is not well intentioned, is it right for him to promise like this?" As soon as Zhao Yide left, Chu Yanghe said anxiously. Other chief priests are also worried. They just signed a contract with mu Hanyan, and naturally they don''t want her to have any accidents. "You don''t have to say much. It''s just a trial. With my strength, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Zhao Xinghong to deal with me." Mu Hanyan is proud and full of confidence. Zhao Xinghong''s two pronged approach can be said to have driven her to a dead end. The situation of Huayu city is very good now. If the chief priest is replaced at this time, all the previous efforts may be in vain. Although mu Hanyan is not greedy for power, for the sake of the priests and people who trust her and worship her and place all their hopes on her, he will never give up the position of chief priest. Zhuge Qiu, who was originally a kind-hearted man, was implicated by her and was in prison, so she could not ignore it. However, Zhao Xinghong''s pressing step by step also aroused mu Hanyan''s pride. She is a strong one of the seven level divine heart priests. If combined with the cultivation of kendo, she can at least break out the powerful fighting power equivalent to the ten level divine heart priest. How can Zhao Xinghong want her to die so easily? It is estimated that in Zhao Xinghong''s eyes, her strength is no more than the third or fourth order divine heart priest. If his means are limited to this, if he dares to play any tricks, mu Hanyan can give him a huge surprise. And mu Hanyan thought about it carefully, and it was not without harm to participate in the hunting trial. Her strength once again stagnated in the bottleneck, if there is no big adventure, it is difficult to further improve. This hunting trial is full of crises, but for her, the greater the crisis, the greater the opportunity. Anyway, there are not many things that she needs to deal with in person in Huayu temple. She has almost learned the magic skills, such as Dan array, seal and so on. It''s definitely not a bad thing to take this opportunity to travel. Feeling the pride and conceit of Mu Hanyan, Chu Yang and others all looked awe inspiring, and suddenly remembered the sacrificial ceremony of Tianyang city. Originally, long Aoli and Ou Dechuan were determined to teach mu Hanyan a lesson. Long Wucuo had the heart to kill her, and they were also bewitched by him to be enemies with mu Hanyan. In that case, everyone thought that mu Hanyan had no chance to turn over. He would be trampled to death by long Aoli and others. The best result was to leave Tianyang city with endless shame. But who would have thought that the final result was that mu Hanyan won a complete victory. Long Aoli and his son lost face. Ou Dechuan didn''t even have the courage to fight mu Hanyan. Today''s Zhao Xinghong is expected to have the same idea as long Aoli and Ou Dechuan, but who dares to say that the miracle will not appear in Mu Hanyan again? Maybe today''s move will be the biggest failure of Zhao Xinghong''s life! Chu Yang and others involuntarily floated the same idea. "In that case, I won''t say any more. In this hunting trial, the temple of Fengcheng also needs to send people. I will choose my confidants and try my best to help the Lord Chu Yanghe said. Now, it is impossible to stop mu Hanyan. He can only express his support for mu Hanyan in this way. "We will also send our confidants to assist the Lord priest." Other chief priests also expressed their views one after another. No matter how strong the priests they sent out were, if Zhao Xinghong had a back hand, these people might not be able to use them at most, but it''s not a bad thing to have more helpers. As soon as the words were finished, a piece of jade amulet on Chu Yanghe suddenly flashed. It was the special messenger amulet made by the temple. When Chu Yanghe picked up the messenger amulet, his face changed. The heralds on the other chief priests also flickered one by one, and their faces sank when they saw the news from their respective temples. "This Zhao Xinghong is too deceiving!" Chu Yang and a knead the messenger to pieces and said angrily. Next to him, fan Chengli, Ma Jingtian and others are also angry after reading the messenger. "Chu, what''s the matter?" Wen Gaoren asked curiously. "Just after receiving the news, an order came from the temple of life, naming Chen Jiuyang, Zhou Kaijian and others to participate in the hunting trial. The Chens and Zhous are the long-standing priestly families in Tianfeng city. They have always disagreed with me and disobeyed my orders. Zhao Xinghong directly selected Chen Zhou and his two priests to participate in the hunting trial. Most of the time, he secretly promised something good to prevent my people from joining hands with the Mu priest. " Chu Yang and Shen Sheng said. After all, having been the chief priest for so many years, he didn''t have no idea. It''s not hard to guess the intention behind the order of the temple of life. "It''s the same with the temple of Qingning. I directly selected the priests of the Fei family and the Qin family to take part in the trial. I''ve always told them not to move, but I won''t listen to my orders this time." Fan Chengli also said angrily. Other chief priests are also indignant. Needless to say, their respective temples have received similar orders. It''s impossible for them to send their confidants to help mu Hanyan."Master mu, I''m afraid we can''t help this time." Chu Yanghe said with shame on his face. "It''s no harm. It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to worry about it." Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. If you change the past, Chu Yang and other people''s priests may be able to help, but now, mu Hanyan really didn''t pay attention to their strength. If you are in danger, you have to take care of them. On the contrary, it is cumbersome and there is no best. Of course, this kind of words will not be said clearly by Miss mu. It''s too hurtful. "Your honor, the matter discussed before is so decided. When I''m away, the matter stipulated in the contract will be in the charge of Lord an and Lord Sikong. If you have anything to discuss with them directly, it''s good." Mu Hanyan never hoped that the hunting trial would affect the cooperation between Huayu temple and other temples, and said to Chu Yanghe and others. "You don''t have to worry about these trivial things. Just deal with the hunting trial." Chu Yanghe and others said in a hurry. Seeing that mu Hanyan was still concerned about the contract at this time, he didn''t take the hunting trial seriously. People had more confidence in her. A long roar suddenly sounded, at the same time, a majestic atmosphere of spiritual power fluctuations also appeared in the temple. "Somebody''s promoted!" Chu Yanghe and others were surprised. It''s not hard to see from their mind that this is the spiritual power fluctuation only when they are promoted to the priest of God''s heart, and the priest of God''s heart is the realm they dream of. On mu Hanyan''s face, he was surprised, and then quickly walked towards the cultivation room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 Only listening to the voice, she also knew that Gao Weihu was promoted. With more than 200 colorful soul pearls and his own unremitting efforts, Gao Weihu finally broke through the bottleneck and was promoted to the divine heart priest! In the secret room, Gao Weihu looks up to the sky and roars. His long robe is windless and automatic, and his tall and fat body is more domineering. Normally speaking, the promotion of a priest is not as thunderous as that of a swordsman. By contrast, it is much calmer and more restrained. Take mu Hanyan himself as an example. When he is promoted to a divine heart priest, he is ignorant and confused, and even does not know what kind of realm his cultivation has reached. However, she can understand Gao Weihu''s mood at this time. Obviously, he has been suppressed for too long. This promotion has also gone through ups and downs. Not long ago, he was seriously injured on the edge of breaking through. Therefore, he was inevitably excited and could not help roaring. "Congratulations, brother Gao." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Seeing Gao Weihu''s wish to be promoted to the divine heart priest, she is also sincerely gratified. "Thanks to the help of the chief priest, I am very grateful to Gao Weihu. I will redouble my efforts in the future." Gao Weihu said gratefully to Mu Hanyan. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan who helped her seal the fire of wilderness and gave him more than 200 colorful soul beads, he didn''t know when he would be able to break through the promotion. "You''re welcome, brother Gao." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. The reason why she helped Gao Weihu was that he attached great importance to trust and righteousness, and was worthy of deep friendship. She never thought of giving back. "My Lord, I will leave before the hunting trial. Besides, I will come back alive." Gao Weihu said to Mu Hanyan with a straight face. With other chief priests present, he can''t talk about the colorful soul beads, but mu Hanyan can understand the implication. He will surely come back from the hunting trial alive, and the colorful soul beads owed to her will be returned soon, so she won''t suffer any loss. "Brother Gao, don''t worry. I''ll arrange for the temple in two days and go with you." Mu Hanyan said. "Together?" Gao Weihu looks at mu Hanyan strangely. "I have a part in this hunting trial." Mu Hanyan repeated the order of the temple of life. "As a right priest, Zhao Xinghong is so mean." After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Gao Weihu looks indignant. "Don''t worry, Lord. Even if Gao Weihu risked his life, he would try his best to protect him and repay him for his help." Then, Gao Weihu said again. "Thank you, brother Gao." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Her strength promotion is too fast, too shocking, so mu Hanyan didn''t make it public, and deliberately blocked the news. The whole Huayu temple, that is, an Xiaxin, ye Yian and a few other priests, knew about it, and Gao Weihu certainly didn''t know about it. With her strength, which need Gao Weihu to protect, but Gao Weihu''s good intentions, she will not attack his just established confidence. However, seeing the strength of Gao Weihu, Chu Yanghe and others are more relieved. This is the master of the divine heart priest level. They are all strong in a realm. With his help, they are not much better than their confidant priests. After two days, mu Hanyan arranges the affairs of Huayu temple and leaves Huayu city with Gao Weihu. "Your honor, take care." On the tower, thousands of priests headed by an Xiaxin waved goodbye to Mu Hanyan. In the city behind him, tens of thousands of surnames spontaneously organized to practice for mu Hanyan. Seeing this spectacular scene, seeing the reluctant faces of the priests and the common people, Chu Fengyun and other temple chief priests could not help but be shocked again. If one of them took part in the hunting trial, it''s estimated that there would not be so many people seeing them off, or even secretly having fun. I wish they would die in the trial. "Take care of yourself when I get back." Mu Hanyan waved and said. Such a scene, let her also a little touched. "Yes, my Lord! I wish you a successful start and a safe return In the whole process, there was a uniform response, and the heroic roar echoed between heaven and earth. However, the heroic return to heroic, but there is no sense of solemn and stirring. Perhaps for many people, the hunting in the temple of life is in danger, but in their view, such a trial is just a common journey for their chief sacrifice. Because their chief sacrifice is the guardian God of Huayu temple, the invincible God! They have absolute confidence in Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan waved his hand, stepped into the carriage and sped away towards the endless wasteland. According to the rules, she could have led several followers to participate in the trial, but considering the strength gap, mu Hanyan finally gave up the idea. With the strength of Sikong Qinglan and others, it''s also a burden. Why let them take risks? Besides, Huayu city is just the time of employing people, so it''s more useful to leave them. She doesn''t want to affect the development of Huayu city because of a hunting trial. The carriage gradually drove into the depth of the wasteland, and the oncoming Shuofeng torrent was more fierce. However, with the strength of Mu Hanyan and Gao Weifeng, it was obvious that such a torrent had little influence on them."Brother Gao, where are we going now, the temple of life?" Mu Hanyan asks Gao Weihu. She knew nothing about the rules of hunting trials, so she had to ask Gao Weihu. "The temple of life is different from the twelve subordinate temples. If there is no clergy and no summoning, ordinary priests can''t go. We go directly to Blackwood prison." Gao Weihu said. "Black wood prison?" Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu curiously. I remember that Gao Weihu once mentioned that this hunting in the temple of life was different from the past, mainly because of the black wood prison. "Blackwood prison is actually the space barrier between the land of God and the holy land. Strictly speaking, xiaoshentian is also. However, unlike xiaoshentian''s law of peace and tranquility, the law of Blackwood prison is chaotic and violent, which is a hundred times more terrible than this wasteland. If xiaoshentian is the most ideal holy place for Temple priests to practice, then Blackwood prison is a hellish existence. It is also because the laws are too chaotic and violent, usually only the strong above the spirit priest can enter. However, as the saying goes, the power of the laws will weaken once every thousand years for a month. This is also the best opportunity for ordinary priests to explore treasures and hunt the soul beads of the relic. Of course, compared with the wasteland, even the Blackwood prison, which has weakened the power of the law, is still much more terrifying. For ordinary priests, it is still a Jedi with a narrow escape. " Gao Weihu explained. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that the so-called black wood prison was the same as Beiyuan fog source of Shengting continent, and it was also the marginal barrier between the two continents. Knowing this, mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing. She has experienced the so-called danger of Beiyuan Wuyuan. It is dangerous for ordinary practitioners, but it is nothing to her. Zhao Xinghong wanted to kill her in the Blackwood prison. It was a mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 "Master mu, I know that your strength is not as simple as it seems, but you can''t take Blackwood prison lightly. From ancient times to modern times, I don''t know how many talented talents are folded in Blackwood prison." See Mu cold cigarette mouth angle inadvertently show smile, Gao Weihu reminds a way. "Well, I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Gao Weihu''s words are a wake-up call for her. Although Beiyuan Wuyuan is not too dangerous for her, it is the land of God after all. There are some differences between heimuyu and Beiyuan Wuyuan, and we can''t be too careless. There are also transmission points between Huayu temple and heimu prison. However, because they are located in the depth of the wasteland, transmission points are also sparse. The carriage often drives thousands of miles to find a transmission point. Moreover, these transmission points are very hidden. Even if there is a compass, it is very difficult to find them. Thanks to Mu Hanyan''s powerful mind, otherwise Gao Weihu would have wasted a lot of time and energy just looking for these transmission points. Gao Weihu once again saw the extraordinary place of Mu Hanyan. Those transmission points that are indistinctly flickering on the Tianyin compass are nowhere to hide. Several times, he was still holding the open compass and trying to open his eyes to look for it. Mu Hanyan had already begun to arrange the transmission array. Considering that it takes a lot of time to find the transmission point, gaoweihu was ready to travel day and night, but it was completely relaxed. When Gao ji''en is given the task of driving, Gao Weihu just takes this opportunity to concentrate on Cultivation and consolidate his accomplishments. Mu Hanyan also takes the time to understand all kinds of strange skills in the land of God. No matter whether the Blackwood prison is dangerous or not, it''s not a bad thing to improve his strength. Unconsciously, half a month passed in a hurry. Relying on the sporadic transmission points, mu Hanyan had gone deep into the hinterland of the wasteland. Around the scene is also more desolate, the whistling wind across the earth has become more chilly. "Roar", all of a sudden, a beast roar came, in the whistling wind appears particularly desolate heroic, as if it is directly pierced into the eardrum. Gao ji''en''s face tensed and almost habitually drew out his sword. "Don''t be so nervous, let the Lord see the joke." Gao Weihu grinned and said. Gao Ji en also simple and honest smile, put away the sword. In recent days, as he gradually entered the hinterland of the wasteland, he met more and more exotic animals, and his rank became higher and higher, and his temperament became more and more fierce. Although Gao ji''en was born with divine power, he not only practiced martial arts well, but also practiced priestly divine arts, but it was the first time that he went so deep into the wasteland, so he was worried at the beginning. But later, he found that his worries were totally unnecessary. In the face of Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu''s powerful fighting power, these seemingly fierce beasts had no threat at all. But he is loyal to gaoweihu, and regards protecting gaoweihu as his only duty, even his lifelong mission. So at this time, he will be nervous subconsciously. Ignoring the roar of the beast, Gao ji''en continued to drive in the direction of the next transmission point. According to his experience, the intelligence of these beasts is not low. Although they are hostile to the human priests who break into the territory, they will not attack rashly. As long as they leave as soon as possible, nothing will happen. This time, however, the strange beast was obviously different from what he had met before. Although the carriage had left quickly, it still roared wildly, and the voice was obviously full of fury and anger. Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu are also strange. Subconsciously, they open the door curtain and look in the direction of the roar of the beast. In the roar of the beast, the dust rises in the air and dissipates quickly in the strong wind, and a piece of brilliant light is also sent out. Magic! Mu Hanyan was surprised to see that piece of strange light disappeared, which was the unique light of the priest''s divine skill. No wonder the beast was so angry that someone else broke into its territory and started to fight with it. "No, it''s like the great light skill of the temple of light. Ji en, go and have a look." Gao Weihu also stares at the magic light, and his eyes are not big. He orders Gao ji''en with a dignified look. Gao ji''en''s orders to Gao Weihu were carried out unconditionally. He raised his horse whip and drove away with a carriage. Not long after, a giant beast with a height of nearly Zhang and a height of three Zhang appeared in the field of vision. It is covered with hard steel armour and has a single horn on its head. With every roar, the single horn glitters, releasing a dark yellow light that condenses like substance. It flies out like a huge millstone, with the potential of wind and thunder. This beast, named Dijia dragon rhinoceros, not only has great natural power, but also is good at controlling the law of the earth. It is one of the most powerful exotic beasts in the land of God. On the other side of it is a 17-year-old girl with a round little face, white and red. Although she is a little baby fat, she is also pretty and lovely. Her two little tiger teeth are a bit more charming. The girl was holding a broad sword in her right hand and holding it in her left hand. She was singing in a low voice and sending out dazzling white flames.Although the giant stone from the rhinoceros is very powerful, it is smashed instantly every time it meets the white flame. Mu Hanyan can''t help but look at the girl a few more eyes. Is this what Gao Weihu said about the great light skill? Its power can''t be underestimated. As far as she knows, the five upper shrines above the twelve shrines are named after life, death, light, ice and earth. It''s not that the priests in these shrines can only practice the corresponding magic rules, but that the five upper shrines have their own best esoteric magic. Of course, the esoteric magic of the life temple is the magic related to the law of life, while the light temple Naturally, it is related to the law of light. In fact, the great light skill used by this young girl also comes from the fire system rule, but it is obviously better than the fire system magic skill she has seen before. Even her own fire system magic skill, if not with the help of eight wild gods, may not be as good as her. "Big stupid cow, come on, let you see grandma''s power." While the girl was performing magic, she roared triumphantly at the ground dragon rhinoceros. The Earth Dragon rhinoceros is very intelligent. He obviously understands the girl''s words and roars with anger. His head glitters with a single angle and sends out boulders one after another. However, in the face of the girl''s great light magic, it is futile. In an instant, it is blown into powder and dissipated in the wind. "Brother yuan, you are ready. As soon as I kill this big stupid cow, you will collect the soul pearl of sari." The more girls fight, the more they rise up. They shout cheerfully as they display their bright skills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve been ready for a long time." A young man beside said with a smile. In his early twenties, he was a handsome man with red lips and white teeth. He was dressed in a well cut blue robe. He felt like a jade tree facing the wind. In addition, he had a clear smile on his face, and he was a bit of reserved and reserved, which was rarely seen in his peers. The battle is still going on. However, there is no way to face the girl''s bright magic. Looking at this trend, it''s only a matter of time before a girl is killed. Seeing this, Gao Weihu''s face relaxed and he was completely relieved. "Brother Gao, do you know her?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes turned to the girl and asked Gao Weihu. "If I''m not mistaken, she should be the daughter of the chief priest of the temple of light. Her name is Su bao''er." Gao Weihu said, his eyes showed a rare warmth. No wonder her divine skill is so extraordinary, so there is such a history. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized, then noticed the wisp of warmth in Gao Weihu''s eyes and gave him a strange look. He secretly guessed that Gao Weihu was interested in the little girl. Otherwise, how could he be so anxious just now. "Don''t get me wrong, chief priest Su has some friendship with my father. Su bao''er came to the temple of life a few years ago to study for a period of time and lived in my family. I always treat her as a little sister." Notice the strange color in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Gao Weihu explains quickly. "Oh, I understand. I understand." He didn''t explain it, but when he explained it, mu Hanyan''s expression became more strange. A few years ago, that is to say, Su bao''er was only 14 or 15 years old at that time. Gao Weihu had other people''s ideas. Animals "What''s the matter, my lord?" Noticing mu Hanyan''s more strange look, Gao Weihu scratched the back of his head and asked. "It''s nothing. It''s just something that suddenly occurred to you. You don''t have to worry about me." Mu Hanyan subconsciously stepped back to keep a distance from this "beast". Gao Weihu looked at mu Hanyan for some reason and didn''t ask. Fortunately, he didn''t ask, otherwise he knew what was in Mu Hanyan''s mind. He was afraid that he would vomit some old blood on the spot. "Brother Gao, since you treat her as a sister, you''d better let her leave as soon as possible and stop fighting." Mu Hanyan said. "What?" Gao Weihu was slightly stunned. "The intelligence of other animals is not inferior to that of human beings. I''m afraid this rhinoceros is not as simple as it seems. I''m afraid it has another plot. If it continues to fight, I''m afraid there will be accidents." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. Although mu Hanyan didn''t know much about the strange animals in the land of God, she didn''t often follow the strange animals in the land of God. Don''t mention the strange beast, even the more powerful hell beast, she has killed a lot. She has long been aware of the cunning of other animals. In front of him, it seems that the rhinoceros is the great light skill of Su bao''er, but mu Hanyan can feel that it has not tried its best and seems to be waiting for something. "Your Highness, are you serious?" Gao Weihu said in surprise, with a dignified look. "Brother Gao, don''t you believe me?" Mu Hanyan said in a deep voice. Of course, Gao Weihu will not doubt mu Hanyan. If there is anyone in the world who deserves his trust, there is absolutely no one else except mu Hanyan. "Stop it Without hesitation, Gao Weihu flew out of the carriage. "Who?" The young man with excellent appearance picked his eyebrows and stood beside Su bao''er. His sword came out of its sheath and pointed at Gao Weihu, with an arrogant look. In fact, as soon as the carriage of Mu Hanyan appeared, he had noticed it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. As for him and Su bao''er, even in the territory of the temple of life, few people dare to be enemies with them. Now I''m not happy to see that Gao Weihu dares to interfere in their affairs. The wisdom of the Dragon rhinoceros is really not low. Seeing Gao Weihu suddenly appear, he is not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he takes a few steps back and looks at several people in the field warily. "Stop fighting and get out of here." Gao Weihu seldom sees such a serious color on mu Hanyan''s face. He doesn''t dare to take her words lightly, and doesn''t want to spend more time explaining them. Instead, he says to Su Baoer and her husband firmly. "It''s a big tone. Can''t this rhinoceros be raised by your family, and it can''t be used by outsiders?" The young man obviously misunderstood Gao Weihu and said with a sneer. From the blue robe and the two red cloud patterns on his body, it is obvious that he is a second-order God heart priest. Gao Weihu was promoted to God heart priest only a few days ago. He is still wearing the black robe of God priest. He is not as powerful as the cold smoke. How can he see the real power of Gao Weihu and how can he pay attention to him. "This adult misunderstood. I don''t want you to do it, but..." Gao Weihu realized that he was a bit reckless, and quickly explained. "Brother Weihu, are you brother Weihu?" Before the end of the conversation, Su bao''er cheered in surprise, then quickly stepped forward two steps and grasped Gao Weihu''s arm."Ha ha, baby, you still remember me." Gao Weihu was caught by her arm. She looked a little excited and shy, but her eyes became softer. "It''s really you. That''s great, brother Weihu. I see you again." Su bao''er cheered and said, "brother Weihu, this is brother yuan Xiangzhi, the young leader of the left priest''s family in the temple of light, brother yuan. This is brother gaoweihu I often mention to you." "So this is Mr. Gao. I''ve heard a lot about him." Yuan Xiangzhi takes the initiative to say hello to Gao Weihu. It seems that he is a bit of a noble son. But mu Hanyan noticed that his smile was obviously hypocritical, just perfunctory, and his eyes were even more smiling, but full of jealousy. Look at Su bao''er''s hand holding Gao Weihu''s arm, and then look at Yuan Xiangzhi''s jealousy in his eyes. Mu Hanyan guesses something. "It''s Mr. Yuan. I''m sorry. The wisdom of this earth beetle rhinoceros is not under us. I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy to fight for so long. Let''s leave first. " Gao Weihu takes care of Su bao''er''s safety and doesn''t notice the strange color in Yuan Xiangzhi''s eyes. He says anxiously. "Oh, let''s go now." Su bao''er didn''t doubt Gao Weihu''s words. Even mu Hanyan was surprised by her almost blind trust. "Wait!" Yuan Xiangzhi stopped Su bao''er and said earnestly, "Miss, it''s hard for us to find such a rhinoceros. According to our yuan family''s ancestral animal art, most of it has already produced colorful soul beads. It''s a pity if we let it go like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 "But big brother Weihu said, this dragon rhinoceros..." Su bao''er took a look at the rhinoceros, and noticed something strange. Different from the previous fury, at this time, the Dragon rhinoceros became unusually quiet, looking at them like a copper bell, and even showed a few lines of banter. "Well, it''s just a beast. Even if there is some wisdom, it can''t compare with us. Your big brother is afraid of it, but I''m not. " Yuan Xiangzhi said with a sneer, but the jealousy in his eyes is stronger. "Brother yuan, what do you mean by that?" Gao Weihu frowned slightly and said. He was just too worried about Su bao''er''s safety before he didn''t see yuan Xiangzhi''s hostility. At this time, he calmed down a little. How could he not see it. "Brother Gao, I just want to remind you that with your identity and strength, you don''t have to worry about some things, and some people don''t move your mind." Yuan Xiangzhi said haughtily. If he had reserved some restraint before, then now, the threat and warning in his words are more obvious. "Big brother yuan, you''re not here!" Su bao''er was not stupid either. He felt the meaning of his words and stamped his feet in anger. "Forget it. If he doesn''t leave, let him. Let''s take her." Mu Hanyan raised the curtain and said to Gao Weihu. The Dragon rhinoceros was so quiet that mu Hanyan felt uneasy and didn''t want to stay any longer. As for yuan Xiangzhi, it''s none of her business whether to stay or to go or to die or to live. She doesn''t know him well. To this kind of self-confidence has a little bit of family background then arrogant, and was envied the fire to burn dizzy brain person, Mu big young lady always has no good feeling. "Who are you?" Yuan Xiangzhi knows that mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu are together. Of course, he doesn''t like her. He asks with his nose in the air. "The main sacrifice of Huayu temple is to bathe in the cold smoke." Mu cold smoke light says. "It turned out that he was the chief priest of the lower temple. He dared to interfere in the affairs of the temple of light. Do you have that qualification?" Yuan Xiangzhi looked at mu Hanyan contemptuously. Then he said to Su bao''er, "Miss, I''m ordered by the chief priest to protect your safety. Please don''t make me embarrassed." Su bao''er''s face stagnated, showing hesitation. The reason why she and Yuan Xiangzhi are together is because of the orders of the temple of light and her father. It''s really not easy to leave yuan Xiangzhi alone. "Yuanxiangzhi, you have to die by yourself. Don''t drag others down." Mu Hanyan didn''t scold. "You say I want to die!" Yuan Xiangzhi, the only son of the left priest of the temple of light, has been flattered since he was a child. How ever was he scolded so unwillingly that he burst into a rage. "Well, I don''t want you to see my yuanxiangzhi''s methods. I''m afraid you don''t know what heaven and earth are." Yuan Xiangzhi shakes his sword fiercely and pours at the ground dragon rhinoceros. Looking at the posture, it is obvious that mu Hanyan''s strength is not worthy of his hand. Only this Dijia dragon rhinoceros can prove his strength. "If heaven does evil, you can still live. If you do evil, you can''t live." Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the little white face said he would do it. He didn''t even have the chance to dissuade him. He could only sigh in his heart. It''s also the great bright magic handed down by the temple of light, but yuan Xiangzhi''s strength is obviously better than Su bao''er''s. From the sacrificial robes they wore, Su bao''er was the first-order spiritual priest, and Yuan Xiangzhi was the second-order. However, they have different identities. They are far better than ordinary priests in terms of cultivation resources and divine skills. They have been instructed by the top high priest of the temple of life since childhood, and their real combat power is stronger than their own cultivation. Mu Hanyan measured that Su bao''er''s real combat power was probably equal to the second-order divine heart priest, while yuan Xiangzhi''s real combat power was more than the third-order divine heart priest, close to the fourth level. No wonder yuan Xiangzhi is so proud, and he does have the capital to be proud. Unfortunately, the beast in front of him was not an ordinary one, but one of the most powerful ones in the land of God, the Earth Dragon rhinoceros. "Roar!" Seeing the white flame on Yuan Xiangzhi''s sword, the rhinoceros, instead of showing any fear, roared excitedly and rushed forward. Yuan Xiangzhi sneered scornfully at the excitement in his eyes. For his own strength, he has enough confidence. Even Su bao''er can compete with this rhinoceros. How can he take it seriously? You know, his real combat power is nearly two levels better than Su bao''er. As soon as the figure is displayed, Yuan Xiangzhi moves against the wind, and his clothes are quite extraordinary. Mu Hanyan said in a low voice: "once upon a time, there was a fool..." After half a sentence, I didn''t say anything more. Instead, I looked at Yuan Xiangzhi with the eyes of caring for the mentally handicapped. "Su bao''er, soon you will know what is really strong. That fat man has no qualification to carry shoes compared with the young master." Aiming at Su bao''er who is holding Gao Weihu''s arm, Yuan Xiangzhi thinks jealously. In his mind, Su bao''er''s surprise, adoration, and obsession after he killed the rhinoceros with one swordBut soon all his dreams were shattered. On the strong one horn of the rhinoceros, the light suddenly flashed, the force of the surrounding laws condensed, and another huge stone of the size of a millstone flew out. "To die!" With a wave of Yuan Xiangzhi''s long sword, the white flame ran away. "Boom!" A loud bang, Mars flying, like a grand festival across the night sky beautiful fireworks. The huge stone, however, was not smashed as before, but smashed through the fireworks towards yuan Xiangzhi''s chest. What''s going on? Yuan Xiangzhi was so surprised that there was even a short blank in his mind. I remember that when Su bao''er was fighting with this dragon rhinoceros, he easily cracked the opponent''s natural magic with great light magic. His strength was obviously much better than Su bao''er''s. how could it be such a result? I have to admit that Yuan Xiangzhi''s strength is really good, but since he was a child, his practical experience was obviously weak. In the face of this sudden change, he was totally stupid, holding a sword and didn''t know what to do. "Bang!" In the dull noise, Yuan Xiangzhi flies out like a broken kite, and the huge stone in his chest also breaks open and turns into a Peng of stone powder. "And then the fool flew." Mu cold smoke this just did not finish saying slowly spit out just now. Gao Weihu feels a little cold and wants to laugh. He never knew that jokes could be so cold, nor did he know that there was a kind of joke called cold jokes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 Yuan Xiangzhi obviously can''t have such a strong defense. He should wear body armor, or the robe itself is a defense weapon. "Brother yuan!" Su bao''er exclaimed and ran to Yuan Xiangzhi. Although she doesn''t have a special liking for yuan Xiangzhi because of his hostility and contempt for Gao Weihu, and even a little angry, they are companions after all, and she can''t ignore yuan Xiangzhi''s life and death. "Don''t worry, miss. I''m fine!" Yuan Xiangzhi got up from the ground and said with a black face. Mu Hanyan''s guess is right. The sacrificial robe on his body is really a powerful defense weapon, so the blow just now didn''t hurt his inner organs, but he was disheartened by the explosion of gravel dust, and felt that he had no face. "Brother yuan, let''s go. Brother Weihu is right. This rhinoceros is really cunning. It has concealed its strength before. There must be some conspiracy." Su Baoer advised. If she doesn''t improve, it''s OK for Weihu to mention that Yuan Xiangzhi''s face is even darker. To tell you the truth, the strength of this dragon rhinoceros makes him a little scared. But if he leaves now, will not let Gao Weihu see the joke, and what will su Baoer think of him. Seeing Su bao''er''s intimate attitude towards Gao Weihu, he was so jealous that he couldn''t show weakness at this time. "Well, no matter how cunning it is, it''s only a beast after all. I underestimated it before, so that it can take advantage of it. Wait a moment, miss. I''ll kill it and get the colorful soul pearl for you Yuan Xiangzhi said with a crazy face, regardless of Su bao''er''s dissuasion, he flew to attack the rhinoceros again. In the middle of the sky, Yuan Xiangzhi let out a long cry, and his whole body was covered with a layer of white flame. This time, he didn''t dare to show off any more and gave full play to his strength. Even the defense of his sacrificial robe was stimulated to the limit. The long roar pierced the sky, and there was a kind of arrogance of the king''s presence in the world. Unfortunately, this domineering spirit only lasted for a short time. As the only horn on the rhinoceros head flashed again, a huge stone flew out, and Yuan Xiangzhi''s long howling stopped. "Let''s go!" When Gao Weihu saw the situation, he picked up Su Baoer and flew back to the carriage. "No need." Mu cold smoke light says. Only the huge stone like a peak, heavily hit on Yuan Xiangzhi''s body. See road fireworks again, Yuan Xiangzhi in the air a horizontal, even people with a sword was smashed to the ground. The dust rises everywhere and disperses with the wind. Most of Yuan Xiangzhi''s body is pressed under the huge stone, only his head and limbs are exposed outside, constantly twitching. At the same time, another five rhinoceros appeared around and surrounded the crowd. Su bao''er''s face changed dramatically. She then reflected why the rhinoceros didn''t do its best before. Instead, she was playing with her family, waiting for her companion to come. "Save Help me Seeing the rhinoceros appear, Yuan Xiangzhi''s face is even more startled, stammering for help. The defense of his sacrificial robe was really good. He was still alive, but his hands and feet were twitching and his mouth was spitting blood. It seemed that he was hurt a lot. Gao Weihu steps forward and lifts the huge stone to save yuan Xiangzhi. In fact, Gao Weihu doesn''t like yuan Xiangzhi. As a big black market shopkeeper, he can''t guess yuan Xiangzhi''s jealousy. However, looking at Su bao''er beside him, he still can''t bear to embarrass her. Mu Hanyan can''t help but take another look at Gao Weihu. She has seen with her own eyes the violence and ferocity of this guy when he beat Zhao Zhiyuan. She knows that this guy has absolutely no compassion, so she says to Yuan Xiangzhi that it''s good if he doesn''t kick two feet. How can she save people? It''s obviously for Su bao''er''s sake. Su bao''er obviously knows Gao Weihu''s temperament, and his eyes are moved. "Let''s go, let''s go!" As soon as Yuan Xiangzhi got out of danger, he almost roared hysterically. After appreciating the powerful fighting power of the rhinoceros, and looking at the eyes of several other encircled rhinoceros, he was really scared. He didn''t care about face. Seeing that Yuan Xiangzhi was so frustrated, Su bao''er''s mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. "Brother Weihu, what should we do now?" Su bao''er asked Gao Wei. Surrounded by several fierce rhinoceros, her face didn''t show the color of panic. The calm made mu Hanyan feel good. Gao Weihu conveniently throws yuan Xiangzhi into the carriage, and does not answer Su Baoer''s words. Instead, he looks at mu Hanyan. "How many can you block?" Mu Hanyan asks Gao Weihu. The ground dragon rhinoceros surrounded them in the middle, but they didn''t rush to attack. Instead, they roared in a low voice and approached step by step. This is obviously unusual. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know whether it''s because the exotic animals in the land of God are more awed by the human practitioners, and they dare not rush to attack when they see a large number of them, or it''s because it''s more despised. It''s just a cat and mouse tease.She also has no time to guess the mind of the beast, anyway, they are not in a hurry to attack, they have more time to prepare. "Probably, one is OK, but it may not last long." Gao Weihu thought about it and said. Although he has just been promoted to the priesthood of Shenxin, he is not as strong as yuanxiangzhi in terms of strength, but he practices the law of the earth, and is good at strength and defense. If he defends wholeheartedly, he can cope with it for a while. "Then you stop the rhinoceros, and I''ll take the rest." Mu Hanyan said with a clear mind. Originally, she was worried about the plot of the rhinoceros, but she was relieved to see a few rhinoceros. "You are crazy! Who do you think you are? Don''t you see the strength of the Earth Dragon rhinoceros? If you want to die, don''t drag me into the water. Give me the carriage, miss. Let''s go Hearing what they said, Yuan Xiangzhi, who was taking pills, was stunned at first, and then roared in his voice. Are you kidding? Even he, the master of the second-order divine heart priest, is not the opponent of the local dragon rhinoceros. Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu want to fight to the end, especially the so-called Huayu chief priest, who wants to fight against five with one. Where do they get their confidence and courage? When he said this, Yuan Xiangzhi completely forgot that mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu let them go at the beginning. He wanted to show off his strength in front of Su Baoer, but he didn''t leave. Now when he saw that something was wrong, he was the first to think of running away, and all his face and dignity were forgotten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 "Mr. Yuan, it''s like our carriage." Mu Hanyan was also stunned and looked at Yuan Xiangzhi with the same look as an idiot. "As the priest of the lower temple, it''s your honor to serve the higher priest. Let''s leave the carriage, miss." Yuan Xiangzhi didn''t think much about it, so he blurted out his words. Mu cold smoke a burst of speechless, this kind of self righteous person, she really is the first time to see. As a matter of fact, she also wanted to leave at the beginning, but if you look at the strength of those rhinoceros, you can see that with the foot power of those two red charcoal smoke beasts and a carriage, you can''t run the rhinoceros at all. Moreover, Gao ji''en''s strength is limited. Although Su bao''er has strength, he obviously lacks experience in actual combat. Yuan Xiangzhi is seriously injured. Once he runs away and falls into a scuffle, he and Gao Weihu are more dangerous. It''s better to let go than to run away. For his strength at this time, mu Hanyan is still a little confident, and he has no fear in the face of these dragons. Unfortunately, Yuan Xiangzhi seems to have good strength on the surface. In essence, he is a straw bag. He is scared out of his wits when he is scared. He just wants to run for his life, but he never thinks about it. "Brother yuan, at this time, we should fight side by side and live and die together. How can we just want to escape?" Su Baoer advised. Although it sounds a little immature and obviously doesn''t think much about it, it is more angry than yuan Xiangzhi''s handout. "War, what do we take to fight? It''s not that you don''t see the strength of the Dragon rhinoceros. I have to go first. You can stay and fight slowly." Yuan Xiangzhi said no more and jumped out of the carriage with one arm. Although he has not recovered from his injury, he is full of spirit when it comes to escape. "Do it." Mu Hanyan is too lazy to talk to Yuan Xiangzhi. Shen Sheng says to Gao Weihu. The rhinoceros are getting closer and closer. Mu Hanyan can even see the meaning of banter in their eyes. Although they don''t know what they are thinking, they don''t want to delay any longer. "Shipo, heaven''s shock!" Gao Weihu yelled, and the huge hammer appeared in his hand again. With the roaring wind and the supremacy, he hit the ground dragon rhinoceros in front of him. This rhinoceros is the one that defeated yuan Xiangzhi before, and its strength is the most powerful. After all, mu Hanyan has to deal with several other rhinoceros. Naturally, he won''t leave the strongest one to him. "Roar!" The rhinoceros half stood up and let out a roar. Around, several other rhinoceros also roared in unison. They rushed forward with their powerful four feet, and the one horn on their heads was flashing. Although the strength is a little bit worse, the five rhinoceros are able to perform their natural magic at the same time, which is obviously not what Su bao''er and Yuan Xiangzhi, who are inexperienced in actual combat, can resist, let alone what Gao ji''en can handle. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu cold smoke a clear drink, already blocked in front of them, cold Xiao sword burns a red flame. "Let''s go!" Taking advantage of Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu''s chance to fight with some local dragon rhinoceros, Yuan Xiangzhi grabs Su bao''er and turns to flee. "I''m going to help big brother Weihu." But Su bao''er broke free and rushed to Gao Weihu with her sword. "They don''t know what to do. They deserve to die. What can they do for them?" Yuan Xiangzhi didn''t roar. However, as soon as the voice fell, he was stunned, and his legs, which had already stepped one step, were stiff in the same place. Looking at Gao Weihu and mu Hanyan, his eyes were full of shock and inconceivable! The black dragon slowly fell on the ground dragon rhinoceros''s side, the dragon''s claw extended, stabbed into its head, and then took out a colorful soul bead and put it into his mouth, slowly chewing up. Next to him, the remaining three rhinoceros were so frightened that they trembled all over, but they did not dare to run away any more. Instead, they prostrated and knelt to the ground. That humble appearance, where there is a shadow of one of the strongest beasts in the mainland, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. Soon, the Dragon ate up the colorful soul pearl, and the dragon claw stretched out and stabbed into the head of another ground dragon rhinoceros. "Puff, puff, puff", several rhinoceros fell to the ground, the forehead blood gushing, the colorful soul beads have become the dragon''s belly food. Although such a scene is not bloody, it still makes people feel so cruel. What''s more surprising is that the giant dragon only devours the soul beads of the rhinoceros, but it has no interest in their bodies, and its expression is full of disgust. The inherent arrogance of the dragon people can be seen at a glance. After eating the last multicolored soul bead, the Dragon slowly raised his head, red eyes staring at mu Hanyan and others, as if looking at a group of humble ants. "There are also two soul beads in your hands. You killed my servants." The dragon''s mouth, issued a low and dignified voice. Although we all know that it''s not uncommon for the dragon people to speak out because of their noble and powerful legend, everyone can''t help but feel shocked when they really hear it. The dragon''s eyes swept from mu Hanyan and others one by one, and finally stayed on Su bao''er, obviously sensing the breath of the two colorful soul beads.Although his eyes were fixed on Su bao''er, Yuan Xiangzhi, who was standing beside him, was so scared that his legs softened and he flopped down on the ground. Mu Hanyan even smelled the smell of urine coming from him. He had a little more disdain in his heart. He was so scared that he peed his pants. This young master is so timid. Su bao''er and others also smell the odor from Yuan Xiangzhi''s body. They cover their noses and subconsciously step aside. Their eyes are full of disdain. Yuan Xiangzhi noticed their eyes and was ashamed. "It''s just two colorful soul beads. Here you are." Su bao''er takes back his disdainful eyes from Yuan Xiangzhi and says to the dragon. Compared with Yuan Xiangzhi, her courage is much stronger. Even in the face of the legendary powerful dragon, she still has no fear. "Although you''re just a mean reptile, as a slave of the dragon clan, you can''t be killed by a weak human like you. You''re blaspheming the dragon clan and provoking my hegemony and dignity!" The Dragon said haughtily. "What do you want?" Asked Su bao''er. "You, all of you, are going to die!" As soon as the words were heard, the Dragon pounced on the crowd. In a flash, the sound of the dragon''s chanting shook the sky. The huge shadow of the Dragon shrouded the earth as if it had covered the sun and the moon. The sharp claws of the Dragon flashed the cold light of metal, as if they were going to tear up the world and everything in the world. Under the powerful dragon''s power, everyone''s breathing is stagnant, and the great pressure comes from all directions. The spiritual power in the whole body seems to be trapped in the mire and can''t work at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 "Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''m the son of the left priest of the temple of light. I''ll give you whatever you want." Yuan Xiangzhi cried hysterically with tears in his eyes. Unfortunately, he didn''t even think about how to treat him as a son of the left priest with the pride of the dragon. Seeing the Dragon getting closer and closer, Yuan Xiangzhi''s legs trembled and a stream of warm and fishy liquid came out again. Gao Weihu and Su bao''er are not as unbearable as he is. They both hold the weapons tightly. Unfortunately, their spiritual power is in a quagmire. They can''t work as hard as they can. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" At this time, the clear voice of Mu Hanyan sounded again, and a flame spear stabbed at the dragon''s chest. Gao Weihu and Su bao''er are both surprised to see mu Hanyan. They should know that the dragon is not only the legendary beast, but also the top strong one among the beasts. In their opinion, the dragon''s power is not what the practitioners under the spirit priest can resist. Mu Hanyan''s strength is really amazing, but it is obvious that he has not reached the realm of the spirit priest, and he can ignore the prestige of the beast. They don''t know that this is not the first time mu Hanyan has encountered the beast. Among the four fierce beasts in the legend, except Taotie, all of them have already dealt with each other. Among them, Taowu has become her sword pet, and even the Qilin beast, which is as famous as the dragon family, is also her sword pet. Relying on her spiritual connection with Taowu and Liuguang, she is far more resistant to the tyranny of gods and beasts than other experts at the same level. From this point alone, even many gods and spirits priests may not be equal to her. Seeing that mu Hanyan could ignore the power of his own beast, the dragon''s eyes also showed a bit of surprise, but only in this way, it was not enough to make it have a sense of awe. In the bleak sound of the dragon''s chant, the sharp claw with endless killing and cutting comes to the cold smoke. Claws across the air, even bring out a piece of Mars, as if space has been torn. "Choking!" The dragon''s claws flashed over the fire spear, making the sound of gold and iron. With the spread of a mantle of Mars, mu Hanyan, like being hit by a huge stone, retreated, and a wisp of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Ba Feng''s big dragon body was also a violent shock. On the dragon''s claws, there were drops of crimson blood. Gao Weihu and Su bao''er have been completely shocked. They have never dreamed that mu Hanyan has the strength to fight against this legendary dragon strongman, and he is still in the ascendant. Their eyes stay on mu Hanyan''s body, and they soon find something different. At this time, mu Hanyan was wearing a star moon war crown, a glazed holy robe, a blood shield on his left arm, and a cape behind him was hunting in the new wind. The star moon battle crown emits white as the moon and cold as the stars, the glazed holy clothes emits colorful rays, and the blood shield of Ming God is dense with red light, which is reflected together with the golden light of cangxuan cloud gauze, forming a piece of strange light and illusory color. Vaguely, there is a black giant dragon virtual shadow behind Mu Shouyan. The long black hair is dancing in the wind. It''s so holy but majestic. Gao Weihu and Su Baoer also showed their awe in their surprised eyes. In fact, like yuan Xiangzhi, Su bao''er also carries a protective weapon. Gao Weihu''s hammer can be regarded as a magic weapon itself. However, the smoldering star moon war crown, the glazed holy clothes, the ghost blood shield, and the mysterious Cape give them different feelings. Among them, the spirit and the law of implication, which came out faintly, brought them a feeling of living spirit. Is it an artifact? Su bao''er couldn''t believe her guess. Although mu Hanyan was the chief priest of Huayu temple, Huayu temple was one of the oldest temples in the whole God continent. Maybe it''s not too strange to take out one artifact, but four artifact, this is by no means what a chief priest of Huayu temple can take out. Not to mention the chief sacrifice of Huayu temple, even her father, the chief sacrifice of Guangming temple, could hardly take out four artifact at once. In contrast, Gao Weihu''s mood is more or less calm. After all, he has guessed the origin of Mu Hanyan''s identity. But even if Mu Hanyan comes from the holy land, it''s not so easy to have so many artifacts. What''s her status in the holy land? Different from the shock and doubt of Gao Weihu and Su bao''er, mu Hanyan saw the four familiar artifacts again, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly. The artifact is indeed an artifact, but its power is not as powerful as Su bao''er and Gao Weihu imagined. Just when the ancient tree of life took root in her heart and connected with her meridians, she found that the heaven and earth rules of the land of God had little influence on her. Although the restoration of Kendo cultivation was extremely slow, these artifacts had begun to repair themselves and gradually accumulated energy. The reason why we were able to compete with BA Feng just now is not only because of the power of eight wild gods, but also because of the powerful defense of these four artifacts. Otherwise, no matter how strong the attack power of Ba Huang Shen meteorite is, her physical defense is still far from being able to compare with that of the dragon clan. When she hits Ba Feng, she will inevitably be seriously injured.It''s just like the supreme dragon power that just forcefully resisted the bully. The energy accumulated by the four artifact has been used up. Now it''s just empty. It''s impossible to block the bully''s next attack. "It turns out that the strength of the legendary dragon clan is nothing more than that." Mu Hanyan gently spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and presses his worries at the bottom of his heart. He looks at Ba Feng with an air of self-confidence. In her current situation, there must be no chance to fight with the bully, even if she wants to escape. We can only hope that these four artifact can frighten each other and make it retreat. I have to admit that Miss Mu''s fighting experience is much better than that of Yuan Xiangzhi. Even in such a difficult situation, she still maintains absolute calm. She can''t see any hesitation or fear on her face. If you want to change yuan Xiangzhi, you''ll be stunned for a long time. Oh, by the way, that guy has been stunned. While pretending, mu Hanyan glanced at the others. Although Gao Weihu, Su bao''er and Gao ji''en were shocked, they still held the weapon tightly and prepared for the fight. Mu Hanyan secretly admired their determination. On the contrary, Yuan Xiangzhi, the most powerful of them, had been scared to death as soon as Ba Feng rushed up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 "Ben Ming dragon soul, my Ben Ming dragon soul is on you. It turns out that you refined my Ben Ming dragon soul!" Ba Feng stares at the black dragon shadow behind mu Hanyan, and suddenly utters an inexhaustible roar. This life dragon soul, isn''t it remnant soul? Ba Feng''s roar verified mu Hanyan''s previous guess. Sure enough, Ba Feng in front of him was the essence of the dragon soul in Xiang Qiu''s sword. However, mu Hanyan always thought that it was just a ghost of the dragon clan, but he didn''t expect that it was the original dragon soul of Ba Feng. The so-called "Benming" usually refers to the combination of life and mind. In a sense, the dragon soul of Benming can be regarded as the soul of Bafeng, which is far from the ghost imagined by mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan also knows why he is so angry. His life dragon soul is refined, and he wants to be refined with his life yuan, even his strength is greatly damaged. Originally, mu Hanyan expected to frighten the magic dragon with four artifact. Now he knew that his wish had been defeated and that the soul of the Dragon had been refined, which was equivalent to being stabbed hard. Moreover, it was still at the key. It was strange that Ba Feng didn''t work hard with himself. Sure enough, just as mu Hanyan guessed, in the roar, Ba Feng rushed towards her again, and a pair of huge dragon wings appeared on her side. Every time she clapped, a Black Mist rolled out, like a black blade storm. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan had no time to think about it, so he could only show his best skills again. "Kaka kaka!" At the same time of eight waste God meteorite''s hand, a few light sounds came into the ear. The white light of the stars and the moon, the brilliant multicolored glow, the merciless blood red light, and the dazzling golden glow disappeared at the same time. The battle crown of the stars and the moon, the glazed holy clothes, the ghost blood shield and the dark clouds also disappeared from the body of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan complained in secret that the energy accumulated by these four artifact had already been exhausted. It was just a superficial thing. Under the attack of the magic dragon Bafeng again, all the energy was exhausted. Moreover, the damage was serious. I don''t know when I can repair it again. What''s worse is that without these four body protectors, even if her sword can hurt Ba Feng, she will never be hurt too much because of her opponent''s powerful dragon body. She is likely to lose her life. Gao Weihu and Su bao''er didn''t expect that mu Hanyan''s four magic weapons, or magic weapons, were so vulnerable. When they were a little stunned, they quickly reflected that the four magic weapons were incomplete and couldn''t exert their strongest power. The previous attack had exhausted their energy. Without the slightest hesitation, several people attacked at the same time. Unfortunately, compared with such a magic dragon, their strength was too poor. As soon as their magic skills were launched, they were shocked back by the black blade storm, and they all spat out a mouthful of blood. Gao Weihu is a little better and barely keeps awake. Su bao''er and Gao ji''en fainted on the spot. Gao Weihu looks helplessly at mu Hanyan, and his eyes are full of despair. After experiencing the storm of the sword blade, he knew how powerful the demons in the legend were. Without the four magic weapons, how could mu Hanyan resist the fierce attack of Ba Feng! "Roar Roar... " Just when Gao Weihu''s heart was dead, suddenly, two animal roars sounded at the same time. A beautiful and mysterious animal shadow appeared out of thin air, blocking the body in front of the cold smoke, emitting a colorful glow, as if bathed in the morning glow. The other image of a beast falls from the sky with its teeth and claws open and its face is ferocious. Every part of its body shows violence and ferocity. "Qilin, Taowu!" Gao Weihu breathes out. Yes, these two beasts are mu Hanyan''s two favorite swordsmen, Qilin and Taowu. However, at this time, the little auspicious animal was no longer the pink pig, but the real body of Kirin was restored, revealing the inviolable dignity and sacred meaning. Taowu was also a generation older than before. His sharp tusks were shining with cold light, his eyes were red as fire, and his long tail was raised like a steel whip, which made him even more fierce. "Boom" two loud sounds almost sounded at the same time, like thunder landing. Kylin''s magnificent body has been heavily collided with magic dragon, and Taowu''s long tail of steel whip has also been heavily smashed on it. The sharp long claws and dragon claws crisscrossed and sent out a sharp scream. The sparks splashed and pulled out a meteor tail. Three animal shadows at the same time, the whole world, are shocked. After the loud noise, the shadow of the beast separated. Bafeng''s fierce mouth was full of blood, and the hard Dragon Armor on his body was cracked, and blood gushed out. As a dragon, there is no doubt that Bafeng is powerful, but its opponents are not weak. Qilin is a powerful beast in the same position as the dragon. Although Taowu''s blood is a little inferior, he is famous for his fierce fighting and is one of the four fierce beasts. If you really want to fight to the death, you may not be much worse than the dragon. More importantly, it does not have the strength of its heyday at this time. Millions of years ago, it fought with another powerful beast, which was almost against the heaven. In the end, both sides were defeated, and almost all the spirits were destroyed.It took millions of years for it to gather its body again and recover its original shape with the Immortal Dragon Spirit, but its strength has not yet recovered to its peak. At this time, one against two, suddenly fell. However, the Qilin Taowu on the opposite side didn''t take much advantage. He was also injured a lot, and his body was full of blood. Especially Taowu, whose scales were torn by the dragon''s claws, with deep scars and bone visible. "Streamer!" Seeing the mottled blood on little Kirin, mu Hanyan felt a pain in his heart. Although on the surface, Taowu''s injury is more serious, through the spiritual connection with jianchong, mu Hanyan can feel that xiaoqilin''s injury is much more serious than Taowu''s. Last time when he was fighting with Zhanyuan, little Qilin was hurt a lot to save her. He didn''t even have time to be coquettish with her, so he directly stepped back into the sword pet space to recuperate. This time, he tried his best. And according to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, his strength at this time is not enough to turn into noumenon. Obviously, the little guy forced to improve his strength just to save her. Just like the blood sacrifice of swordsman or the soul sacrifice of priest, he also burned vitality and even the power of God. When he forced to improve his strength, he would be greatly hurt. The injury has not been healed, so it''s a great loss of vitality to enhance his strength by force. With the head-on attack of magic dragon, it''s conceivable that little Kirin''s injury is serious. Taowu is just a beast soul. It seems that although he is seriously injured, he will not worry about his life. Even if the beast soul is completely destroyed, the master who is sealed in the beast soul palace will only suffer a great loss of strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 "Roar..." Ba Feng roared and looked at the two beasts. His eyes were full of anger and hatred. This roar also dragged mu Hanyan''s mood back to reality in an instant. With a long sword, he attacked the hegemonic wind. Although Xiao Qilin and Taowu seem to have the upper hand in the blow just now, mu Hanyan knows very well that because of Xiao Qilin''s injury, they have no power to fight again. Taowu''s original master is still sealed in the beast soul hall. He doesn''t know what method he used to break through the space barrier, but he can''t stay in the land of God for a long time. Now is the best time to get rid of Ba Feng while she is seriously injured. Otherwise, once Ba Feng recovers, she will have no chance at all. Relying on the connection with mu Hanyan''s mind, Xiao Qilin and Taowu perceive her mind. At the same time, they roar up to the sky and rush towards Bafeng. A fire spear burst out of the air, which contains all the spirit power, vigor, and pure power of Mu Hanyan. Success or failure, life and death, in one fell swoop, mu Hanyan no longer have any reservation. Although Gao Weihu can''t see the injury of little Qilin and Taowu, he only sees mu Hanyan''s determination to go forward and die, as well as the solemn and stirring voice of the roar of two sacred beasts. He also knows that this blow will be their last chance. With the roar of the tiger, Gaowei tiger forces the awe brought by the dragon''s oppression to the bottom of his heart. He lifts a huge hammer high into the air and smashes it heavily towards the overlord. Ba Feng''s body was moving. The huge dragon''s body was like a mountain that could not be climbed. It swept towards mu Hanyan and others. Four sharp dragon claws were waving, casting thousands of cold light. It seems that everything in the world will be torn to pieces by its claws and crushed into powder by the armor covered dragon body. A piece of Mars passed by, and Taowu''s claws, like those made of fine steel, swept over Bafeng''s body, but could not break the dragon''s powerful defense. Instead, it was itself, slapped on by the huge dragon claw, and flew out with a scream. After all, it''s just a separation of animal spirits. The previous blow has consumed most of the power of divine thoughts. At this time, both attack and defense are not as good as before. Almost as Taowu flew out, little Kirin''s whole body was in full bloom. It seemed that he was incarnated as a colorful cloud and hit Ba Feng fiercely. The seven color pillars of light burst into the sky, and Ba Feng sent out a painful roar and a fierce dragon''s claw, flying out the small auspicious beast hidden in the seven color glow. Tightly, Gao Weihu, with a man and a hammer, fell from the sky. Although it was only the cultivation of the first-order divine heart priest, with his huge body and the combat power of the wildfire, the power of Gao Weihu''s attack far exceeded his own cultivation. Unfortunately, even so, he could not break through the dragon''s powerful defense. At the same time when the huge hammer was smashed, the dragon''s tail swept across and blew on Gao Weihu''s back. In the murmur, Gaowei tiger flies out like a huge stone thrown by the catapult, and its blood is as long as a river of blood. Fortunately, Gao Wei has thick skin and rich experience in actual combat. At the critical moment, he turns around and faces the enemy on his back. Otherwise, if he is patted on the chest by this dragon claw, he will lose his life on the spot. Just a moment later, one person and two beasts were all seriously injured, and they were hit by Ba Feng one by one. However, they did not give nothing in return. Although they failed to break the defense of Ba Feng, the scales on his chest were still broken and flying, revealing a piece of flesh and blood. How can you miss this good opportunity with the powerful idea of bathing in the cold smoke? Her mind instantly rose to the extreme, locked the wound in front of Ba Feng''s chest, and the burning spear crossed a sharp and strange arc and pierced Ba Feng''s chest. "Oh..." Ba Feng uttered a shrill scream and raised his huge claw to shoot at the cold smoke. The blow just now had consumed all of Mu Hanyan''s spiritual power, energy and strength. His mind was also stimulated to the extreme. Even a short blank appeared in his mind. In the face of the fatal blow of Ba Feng, he could not defend or dodge at all. "Mother!" Seeing that mu Hanyan is about to die, little Kirin suddenly flies to block mu Hanyan. "Poof" blood splashes, mu Hanyan and little Kirin fly out at the same time. "Streamer!" As soon as he landed, mu Hanyan quickly checked the injury of little Kirin. With little Qilin''s protection, mu Hanyan was not hurt, but his robe was soaked with the blood from little Qilin''s body. Obviously, little Qilin was injured a lot. "Kill Kill it Little Kirin stops mu Hanyan and says, looking at the direction of Ba Feng. Mu Hanyan turned around and saw that the spear of fire pierced into Ba Feng''s chest. In the familiar red flame, there was a pure white flame, which was chaos sky fire. With the swaying of the fire, the flesh and blood around the wound has disappeared, revealing a cavity the size of a washbasin, and a heart the size of a sea bowl is beating. However, the fire spear could not move one inch further, and the hole remained unchanged. Even under the burning of chaotic sky fire, the flesh and blood around it were still wriggling and growing rapidly. This is the dragon''s powerful vitality and self-healing power. Even the chaotic sky fire, which claims to be able to burn all things in the world, cannot be destroyed. If it had not been for mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu, and two beast jianchong''s lower body, it would have been impossible for chaos Tianhuo to hurt him.There was a murmur of pain in the tuyere, like an ancient chant. Mysterious auras fell from the sky and healed the wounds, but its prestige also weakened. Obviously, chaos Tianhuo can''t destroy it, but it also brings it a lot of trouble. When it is seriously injured, it can''t drive it away and purify it immediately. It can only do its best to use dragon''s talent to cure the injury and save its life first. As the mysterious aura fell one by one, the hole in Ba Feng''s chest began to repair gradually, but the light of chaotic sky fire was getting weaker and weaker. Seeing this, mu Hanyan doesn''t care to check little Qilin''s injury, so he clenches his sword and goes to Bafeng. She knew that although chaos sky fire claimed to burn all things in the world, it was still in the growing period, and its strength could not compete with the powerful dragon. After a long time, the tyrant could drive it away and purify it. And once it''s over, they''re dead. Exhausted all the spiritual strength, even the strength is consumed, every step of the cold smoke is so heavy, the fingers holding the sword are constantly shaking. Finally, mu Hanyan came to the front of Ba Feng and stabbed his sword at the beating heart. There is an invisible resistance in front of the long sword. If you change the cold smoke a moment ago, you can easily break through this barrier. But at this time, you are exhausted, and it becomes so difficult for the long sword to pierce every cent. Drops of sweat rolled down her cheeks. Mu Hanyan''s sacrificial robe, which had been soaked with little Kirin''s blood, was soaked with sweat, and her fingers were shaking more and more. But life and death in one fell swoop, she can only insist, constantly insist. Hanxiao sword vibrated violently, slowly breaking through the invisible obstacles, getting closer and closer to the beating heart. "No!" Ba Feng''s eyes finally showed the color of panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 If it was a million years ago, even if it was pierced by the cold smoke, it may not be able to take its life. With its powerful strength, as long as the spirit is immortal, the essence and blood are still alive, it can be recast and resurrected. But now it does not have the strength of millions of years ago. Even at this time, its body is shaped by the unsophisticated dragon soul. How can it stand the fatal sword of cold smoke! Seeing Ba Feng''s panic, mu Hanyan was completely relieved. She was worried that this sword would not kill Ba Feng. In her current state, she could not find any other way to kill her. However, Ba Feng''s panic proved that her heart was her fatal weakness. The long sword is moving forward, and the distance from the heart is getting closer and closer. As long as you move forward for half a minute, you can pierce into it and completely resolve the crisis. "Stop it At this time, a tall and cold man came flying in the air. "Cut the abyss!" Mu Hanyan''s eyes suddenly awe in the face of this man. Isn''t it the battle of Huayu city that forces her to use destruction Kendo again and again, and almost die together? "Mu Hanyan, let him go, I will spare you not to die!" Chopping yuan condescending, said to Mu Hanyan in an indisputable tone. "Master, don''t worry about me. Kill her." Ba Feng said eagerly, looking at Zhan yuan, he was ashamed in his eyes. Master? It turns out that the magic dragon in front of me is the favorite of Zhanyuan. Mu Hanyan had already guessed that Bafeng was related to Zhanyuan, otherwise his life dragon soul would not appear on Xiang Qiujian, but he didn''t expect that it was the sacrifice pet of Zhanyuan. A chopping abyss is powerful enough. How can it be powerful with the magic dragon dominating the wind? Mu Hanyan''s sword tip stays outside the heart of Ba Feng, hesitating in his heart. The hatred between her and Zhanyuan lasted for thousands of years and could not be resolved at all. No matter she or Zaiyuan, she will never let go of the other party as long as she has the chance. If she let the bully go, she will undoubtedly help Zaiyuan. She is asking for trouble or even death. "As long as you let go of the bully today, I promise you in the name of the devil emperor that if you don''t take the initiative to attack me in the future, I will never be in trouble with you." See mu Hanyan in worry about what, chop yuan a face solemnly say. "Is that true?" Bathed in the cold smoke, my heart moved. Although she wanted to kill Zhanyuan for revenge, she knew that she was not the opponent of Zhanyuan. In the last fight, if it wasn''t for the strength of the ancient tree of life, she would not even have the chance to die together. In fact, she not only has no strength to revenge, but also has to worry about chopping the abyss and rolling the earth. Zhanyuan''s promise is equivalent to giving her all the initiative, and can buy her enough time to improve her strength. When she is confident enough to revenge her blood hatred, how can she care about the existence of magic dragon bully? A magic dragon''s life, in exchange for such conditions, how can it be regarded as not losing money. At the same time, a strong sense of powerlessness and unwillingness rose in my heart. It''s because she''s too weak that she''s so passive! Be strong, be strong! At the moment, the idea of becoming stronger in Mu Hanyan''s heart is burning her heart like a flame. She had to pay for the hatred of Zhan yuan. She had killed her so many times, and she had to pay back this blood feud! "Isn''t it enough to convince you of the promise of my demon emperor Zhanyuan?" Zhanyuan said with pride. "Well, just as you wish." Mu Hanyan takes back the sword. Mu Hanyan is very clear that she has no better choice than to believe in Zhanyuan''s promise. Otherwise, even if she killed Bafeng, she would have no capital to fight against Zhanyuan. "Master..." Ba Feng was ashamed and unbearable. He looked up at the chopping yuan eagerly. "Shut up, it took me millions of years to help you reshape the dragon shape, not to let you die in vain! If we want to die, we have to wait for us to return to the divine realm and die on the devil peak. " Chopping yuan stares at Ba Feng one eye, voice and color all fierce say. When he said this, his eyes showed deep hatred and unwillingness, and endless anger. "Yes, I know what''s wrong." Ba Feng lowered the proud dragon head and said with more shame. Zhanyuan didn''t say anything more. With a slap in the air, the fire spear disappeared, and the chaotic sky fire flew out of the air irresistibly, and disappeared into the heart of the cold smoke. Meanwhile, Bafeng''s chest wound healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. With the sound of a vast dragon chant, Bafeng flapped his wings and soared into the air. He took a few steps and stood on his back. One person and one Dragon flew away towards the depth of the wasteland. Looking at their distant figure, mu Hanyan was relieved. If Zhanyuan tore up her promise just now, she really didn''t have any way, but fortunately, this guy kept his promise and was a little bit of a hero. Let go of breath, the heart is more depressed, want to be stronger heart is more firm. "Master!" On the body, suddenly ring out the voice that Tao Wu panics. Turning his head, he saw Tao Wu standing next to little Qilin, with a worried look on his face."No!" Mu Hanyan''s eyes swept over Xiao Qilin, and his heart sank. The colorful glow on Liuguang''s body is constantly dissipating, and the beautiful and beautiful body shape of Qilin is constantly changing and shrinking. Just for a moment, it''s back to the appearance of pink pig. If it''s just like this, it''s only by forcibly improving its strength that it can restore the Kirin itself. Now it''s no surprise that it''s back to its original state. But the problem is that while its body is back to its original state, its vitality is rapidly dissipating. The body, which was pink and tender but fat, was covered with wounds and full of blood. Even though the power of mind had been exhausted, we could see that most of these wounds were caused by the rupture of meridians and the powerful force breaking through the body. If you''re not wrong, the force of the little guy''s forced cohesion is so strong that he can''t even bear it. Then, in order to block the fatal blow of the hegemonic wind, the internal and external interaction of two equally powerful forces makes its meridians burst, and it is likely that even the heart and viscera will suffer heavy damage. In order to save her, little Kirin is fighting for her life. "Streamer, hold on!" Mu Hanyan forced to endure tears and quickly took out a box of gold needles. Some time ago, she had been practicing the medical array of the land of God, seal alchemy and other strange skills. By the way, she also consulted Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin about the nine turns of heaven and earth divine needle. With the help of Mu Hanyan, they recovered the spirit fire of heaven and earth. They were worried that there was no chance to repay their kindness. They had nothing to hide from mu Hanyan, so they gave each other a lesson. At this time, they were just in use. The golden light of the way flashed by, and long needles entered the channels of Liuguang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Although the constitution of the divine beast is quite different from that of human beings, when the divine beast reaches a certain level, it can also turn into human form and practice the same skills. From a practitioner''s point of view, there is no essential difference between gods and beasts or human beings, even all things in the world. Relying on the spiritual connection with Liuguang, even if the strength is lost at this time, it is not difficult to find its pulse point. Under the golden needle, the blood in the wound gradually solidified, and the chaotic breath in the little unicorn''s body also calmed down. However, the vitality continued to pass, its body gradually became cold, and the color in its eyes gradually disappeared, becoming a void. Mu Hanyan''s face changed dramatically, and even Wu Yazhi and Zhou Jilin''s most proud nine turn heaven and earth divine needle technique could not stop the vitality of Liuguang from passing away. Its injury was obviously more serious than they imagined. Mu Hanyan tried his best to run Shenwu to refine his soul, and finally gathered a trace of spirit. Forced to condense her mind, she felt sharp pain in her mind, and her face became pale, without any blood. However, mu Hanyan couldn''t care so much, so she tried to penetrate the hard to condense the mind into Liuguang''s body. "Streamer!" Only "see" one eye, mu Hanyan tightly hold Liuguang that gradually cold body, tears, also finally burst into tears. Her guess was right. Ba Feng''s last blow before he was seriously injured not only broke the weak meridians of Liuguang, but also split his heart into four pieces. Although Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin''s divine needling technique can seal its meridians and even its thoughts, it can''t seal its broken heart, let alone prevent its vitality from passing away. This kind of injury, even if she is in the mainland of the holy court, and has the strength comparable to that of the sword saint, I''m afraid she can''t do anything about it. After all, Liuguang is still a divine beast, not a human being. Even if the essence of cultivation is the same, the body is still very different from human beings. No matter it or mu Hanyan, it can''t completely break through the boundaries of race for the time being. "What to do, what to do?" Mu Hanyan''s heart is like falling ice valley. He takes out a lot of pills, even colorful soul beads, and feeds them into Liuguang''s mouth. Although she knew that it was impossible to save Liuguang by these pills and colorful soul beads, mu Hanyan could never watch it die in front of her eyes. Even if there was only a chance, she could never give up. Unfortunately, all she did was in vain, even if she gave Liuguang one colorful soul pearl after another regardless of the cost, she still could not stop the passing of her life. "Streamer!" With a cry of sadness, mu Hanyan hugs the streamer into his arms. Mu Hanyan witnessed every step of Liuguang''s growth, from the strange animal egg that was accidentally smashed on the top of his head to the birth of piggy to the appearance of Qilin young master''s Shenjun. For her, streamer is not a sword pet, but a companion, even a relative, who is connected with her blood and spirit. Holding streamer that more and more cold weak body, the little guy from small to big every scene, all the little bit by bit, are habitually flashed from the mind, bathed in cold smoke heart, as if also torn general, to the marrow. "The glory of God shines on the earth, gives life to all things, praises of life, sings in the wind, anunara, bozheshane, bernia, nanazihoye..." In the ear, suddenly comes Gao Weihu''s deep singing. "Elder brother Gao, you will also sing praises of life!" Mu Hanyan turned his head in surprise. It''s not the first time that mu Hanyan has seen the wonder of life hymn in Sikong Qinglan. He has been practicing curiously for a while. However, at this time, his spiritual power is exhausted, and even the use of divine ideas becomes extremely difficult. Of course, he can''t use it. However, he didn''t expect that Gao Weihu knew the magic. "Don''t forget that I am also the priest of the temple of life." Gao Weihu grinned and continued to sing in a low voice. Compared with Sikong Qinglan, his singing is more deep and powerful, as if straight into the soul, which is also because his strength is higher than Sikong Qinglan. Mu Hanyan had already fallen into the heart of despair, and there was also a trace of hope. Gao Weihu sings and dances as fast as he can. However, his movements are not clumsy at all, but he has a different aesthetic feeling. Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu with hope, and his heart trembles fiercely. From the front, Gao Weihu''s face was pale, but when he turned around, the bloody and almost white bone injury behind him was chilling. Mu Hanyan knew how much he was hurt. "Brother Gao, your wound..." Mu Hanyan said in a trembling voice. "It doesn''t matter. You can''t die. Save your pet first." Gao Weihu just finished singing the first song of praise, and said it doesn''t matter. Although the words say so, but bathe cold smoke but clearly see him to wave a hand when the corner of the mouth pain twitch. With Gao Weihu''s singing, the clean and flawless light appeared out of thin air, and shrouded in the body of little Kirin. The speed of its vitality was much slower, and the empty eyes also recovered a few wisps of divine light. But Gao Weihu''s face became more pale, and his whole body was shaking gently.Relying on that faint idea, mu Hanyan keenly realized that while little Qilin was getting better, Gao Weihu''s vitality was dissipating at an amazing speed. I remember when Sikong Qinglan performed her life hymn, although it would cause a great loss of her spiritual power, as long as she didn''t burn the power of her mind, it would have no effect on her body, let alone the rapid passing of life like Gao Weihu. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. Until then, she noticed that Gao Weihu''s life hymn was quite different from Sikong Qinglan''s, which was less mysterious and more reluctant. A moment later, mu Hanyan understood that the hymn of life is the secret of Huayu temple, and it is also the most proud divine skill of Huayu temple. Although the life temple is the superior Temple of the twelve temples, the twelve temples do not include the flower rain temple. The status of Huayu temple is transcendent. Strictly speaking, it is not under the temple of life. Therefore, the hymn and divinity handed down by the temple of life is not as good as Huayu temple. Even if Gao Weihu''s strength is higher than Sikong Qinglan''s, it is not enough to make up for the gap of Shenshu itself. Forced use of life hymn to cure streamer will cause great damage to his body, even at the cost of sacrificing his vitality. "Big brother Gao..." Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu. He is moved, worried and hesitant. Want to stop Gao Weihu, but this is the only chance for Liuguang. You can''t watch it die in front of you. For a moment, mu Hanyan is in a dilemma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 Gao Weihu saw that mu Hanyan was hesitating. He grinned and waved his hand to stop her from speaking. Although we don''t spend too long together, mu Hanyan can see that Gao Weihu is resolute and resolute in some aspects, just like himself. Once a decision is made, it''s useless for others to say anything. So mu Hanyan no longer said anything, and remembered Gao Weihu''s kindness. As time goes by, Gao Weihu''s face becomes paler and paler, and even his eyes show some empty color, but the vitality of streamer is still quietly passing. Obviously, Gao Weihu''s life hymn can only temporarily delay his life, but can''t cure his heart. Once he stops his magic, Liuguang will die. However, it is impossible for gaoweihu to perform his life hymn all the time. No matter how strong his strength is, there will always be a moment when his spiritual power will be consumed. What''s more, Gao Weihu''s strength is not too strong strictly, and what he consumes is not only spiritual power, but also vitality. If it goes on like this, without saving Liuguang, he will be dead. Fortunately, with the passage of time, mu Hanyan''s body has finally recovered its spiritual power. "Brother Gao, take a rest first and let me do it." Mu Hanyan said that, he quickly sang the hymn of life, "the glory of God shines on the earth, gives life to all things, the hymn of life, sings in the wind, anunara, bozheshane, bernia, nanazhiye..." Gao Weihu persisted for such a long time and won the most precious time for her. Now that she has recovered her spiritual power, she can''t let Gao Weihu survive. "Wait!" Gao Weihu''s face changed. He wanted to stop mu Hanyan, but it was too late. Seeing the anxious color on Gao Weihu''s face, mu Hanyan was a little surprised before, but soon he understood what was going on. With the flash of that magic light, her vitality, completely out of control, even want to stop. , this is as like as two peas that were originally acquired. At that time, mu Hanyan was curious to try to hatch the animal''s eggs, but the vitality in her body was out of control. If it wasn''t for ye Yanran''s appearance, she would have died long ago. With the experience of the last time, mu Hanyan easily guessed that Liuguang was hurt too much this time, and her vitality was greatly reduced. Unless her vitality was strong enough to make up for her lost vitality and repair her heart, she could not stop. However, the vitality of the unicorn beast is so huge that no human cultivator can compare with the vitality of the unicorn beast unless his strength can reach the top of the sword saint and experience a new life. Gao Weihu obviously also found out this. He was afraid of her worry and even more afraid of her risk. He could only keep on singing praises for his life and trying to repair his damaged heart for streamer. Only in that way could he save his own life. It''s a pity that his life hymn can''t repair his broken heart. Don''t talk about him, even mu Hanyan can''t do it. Singing the praises of life over and over again, Liuguang''s broken heart is just a little sign of healing, but it can''t be cured. The vitality of Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu is fleeting. They looked at each other and laughed bitterly at the same time. If it goes on like this, both of them will die. With the continuous disappearance of vitality, their bodies gradually became cold and trembled unconsciously. Suddenly, a mysterious force, such as spring water, poured into the channels of cold smoke, so pure, so soft, and so warm. Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. Before she could react, the force poured out and poured into Liuguang''s body. A colorful glow floats over its body, and its vitality will never fade away. Mu Hanyan explores and goes, and is pleasantly surprised to find that the broken heart is rapidly healing and repairing. Gao Weihu also finds something strange in Liuguang and looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. Bathed in the cold smoke, gazing inside, ecstatic. If so, it''s it again. Deep in the heart, the ancient tree of life, from the trunk to the branches and leaves, flashed green lights, full of vitality, and was rapidly merging into its own meridians, and then into the body of streamer. Finally, in Mu Hanyan''s expectant gaze and Gao Weihu''s puzzled gaze, Liuguang''s heart is as fresh as ever, and its already nearly exhausted vitality is also full and majestic. "Streamer!" Mu Hanyan held the streamer tightly into his arms again and shed a few drops of crystal clear tears. However, this time, he did not cry for sadness and despair, but for joy. "Bang" next to a dull sound, Gao Weihu heavily fell to the ground. "Big brother Gao!" Mu Hanyan quickly picked up Gao Weihu and took out the pill to heal him. In order to cure Liuguang, Gao Weihu almost gave up her life. However, she was only happy for Liuguang''s recovery. She put him aside and felt ashamed to bathe in the cold smoke. "It doesn''t matter to me. Let''s have a look at your sacrifice first. Don''t have any more accidents." Gao Weihu said.Although Liuguang has restored the appearance of piggy, he has seen the appearance of a unicorn before. He knows that this is not a piggy, but a legendary beast. If Liuguang really had any accident, he might be more distressed than mu Hanyan. In his opinion, this legendary animal is worth more than him. "It''s OK. I''ll heal you first." Mu Hanyan insisted. The reason why she attaches so much importance to Liuguang is not because she is the little master of Qilin, but because she is a friend, partner and even relative, not just a sword master and a sword pet. Now, Gao Weihu is also her friend, and her status in her mind is as important as Liuguang. Yes, from this moment on, he really regarded Gao Weihu as a friend and could hold his back to his friend. "My injury really doesn''t matter." Seeing mu Hanyan''s determination, Gao Weihu can''t help but be moved, but he still turns around and reveals the injury behind him. Looking at Gao Weihu''s new skin and flesh, mu Hanyan was surprised. It turned out that while Liuguang''s heart was healed, Gao Weihu''s injury was also healed. If it wasn''t for the new skin color, there would be no sign of injury. The reason why I fell down was just because I used the hymn of life forcibly, and the spiritual power was wasted too much. "My Lord, how did you do it? It seems that it has nothing to do with medicine. Is the life hymn of Huayu temple really so mysterious? " Gao Weihu turns around and looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 Although he knew that the hymn of Huayu temple was much more powerful and mysterious than that of life temple, he also felt that the reason why his injury could heal so quickly was not because of the power of the magic, but because of another reason. "It''s not a hymn of life, nor is it medical skill, but an ancient tree of life." Since Gao Weihu has been regarded as a real friend, mu Hanyan will no longer hide, frankly said. "Ancient tree of life?" Gao Weihu was even more surprised. He didn''t know what it had to do with the ancient trees of life hundreds of thousands of miles away. "It''s true that the last time you said something about lingjiguo, although you just said it casually, but you''re right. The ancient tree of life has indeed brought me some benefits. It has left a seed in my heart, rooted and sprouted, and then grew an ancient tree of life, which contains a huge power that I can''t figure out thoroughly." Words all said this up, bathe cold smoke also lazy to ye to hide, continue to say. Anyway, even the biggest secret was revealed by him, and it didn''t matter about the ancient tree of life. Based on Gao Weihu''s years of experience in operating the black market and the city government, we should also know the importance of the matter, and it is impossible to disclose it to outsiders. "I didn''t expect that the ancient tree of life had such advantages. It is said that this tree of life was discovered millions of years ago. At that time, its vitality was exhausted and only a few seeds were left. In the past million years, more than ten priests got the seeds, but they didn''t bring any benefits to themselves. It''s just that their temple can get some benefits. In detail, the Lord priest should be the first one to have this chance. " Gao Weihu said with emotion. Hearing his words, mu Hanyan moved slightly in his heart. Why does the seed of this ancient tree of life fall into other people''s hands without any benefit, but in her hands, it can take root and sprout in the heart, and even connect with the hidden veins of the meridians? Is it because of her that this ancient tree of life was originally related to her? In the heart such conjectures, bathes the cold smoke to concentrate once more to look inside, in the heart vein''s life ancient tree "looks". It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. At this, mu Hanyan''s expression changed greatly. In the heart, the ancient tree with luxuriant branches and full of vitality withered, all the leaves had disappeared, leaving only the bare branches powerless hanging down, bringing a strange bleak and desolate feeling. Mu Hanyan knew how great the vitality of the unicorn was. In order to make up for its lost vitality, even the ancient trees of life withered like this. What makes mu Hanyan feel a little relieved is that the ancient tree of life has not completely cut off its vitality, and it is still connected with the hidden veins of the meridians. You should know that her strength now comes from the ancient tree of life to a large extent. It is good for her to enhance her fighting power by using it as a medium and combining strength with spirit. If the tree of life really loses its vitality, its strength is likely to decline sharply. Mu Hanyan has an intuition that this ancient tree of life is likely to be an opportunity for her to break through the realm of sword saint and spirit priest and promote to a higher level in the future. Without the ancient tree of life, she may not be able to break through the cultivation limit of the holy land. "My Lord, what''s the matter?" See mu Hanyan look wrong, Gao Weihu asked. "Nothing. There''s something wrong with that ancient tree of life. Maybe it lost too much life in order to save Liuguang." Mu Hanyan said. As long as the streamer can be cured, it''s worth paying more. Moreover, the ancient tree of life has not completely lost its vitality. It''s a blessing in the eyes of Mu Hanyan. Seeing that mu Hanyan didn''t care too much, Gao Weihu didn''t ask much. Little Kirin''s injury is very serious. He knows it best. The ancient tree of life has saved him and greatly damaged his life. In his opinion, it''s normal. Moreover, he did not know how important the ancient tree of life was to Mu Hanyan. For him, no matter how rare the ancient tree of life was, its value could not be compared with the legendary unicorn. "Whine, whine..." See mu Hanyan throw oneself to one side, streamer feel oneself was left out in the cold, and rush into mu Hanyan''s arms, wronged called up. "Talk to people." Mu Hanyan patted the little guy. It''s just that she was seriously injured just now. There''s nothing wrong with playing cute and selling cute. Now that she''s all healed, she''s still breathing like a pig. Miss mu can''t stand it. From the very beginning, Miss Mu was not very satisfied with the fact that little master Qilin was a little piggy. How can I say that it''s also a legendary beast. It''s a lot of fun to be a tiger or a leopard. I''m really not interested in carnivores. You can be a deer or a unicorn. At least it looks a little aesthetical. But if you want to be a pig, do you really think that stupid cute, stupid cute, stupid cute? Because of such a sword pet, Miss Mu used to be ridiculed and even despised, which almost became the eternal pain in her heart. But this guy has been able to speak, but he still snorts from time to time. He is just sprinkling salt on Miss Mu''s wound. "Wheezing!" The little guy has learned another pig cry. "Are you still here?" Mu Hanyan helplessly looks at the piggy lying in his arms and wants to throw it into the pet space.After all, the rules of heaven and earth in the land of God have some influence on it. It''s better to return to pet space for it to recuperate. But heart read a move, mu Hanyan found something wrong, she was unable to return streamer pet space. "I don''t know Wheezing, wheezing... " Streamer and pig call up, eyes full of anxious color. Mu Hanyan realized that the little guy didn''t want to speak, but he couldn''t. "Master, it seems that Kirin''s blood has been damaged and his strength has been completely lost. Not only can he not go back to the pet space, but he can''t even talk to people." Tao Wu said in a low voice. It had been hit by the bully before, and it was also injured a lot. It also changed into a kitten, but it was naive. What! Mu Hanyan was surprised. Blood is more important than human cultivators for exotic animals or divine animals. Even if human practitioners do not have the blood of God''s protection, they can also rely on talent and efforts to continuously cultivate and become stronger than God''s protection, or even superior to God''s protection. This is also an important reason why human beings can become the spirit of all things. Different from the supernatural beast, the blood itself has determined their cultivation potential. The low-level supernatural beast can never have the same qualification as the high-level supernatural beast. It is impossible to have the same strength as the high-level supernatural beast through hard cultivation. As for the beautiful supernatural beast, it is even more wishful thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 If the blood of Liuguang Kirin is damaged, it means that it has lost its cultivation potential and can never be promoted. It can only hum and haw like a piglet forever. "Wu..." Although streamer can''t speak, it can still understand people''s words. He hugs mu Hanyan''s neck tightly and makes a cry like killing a pig. He has a runny nose and tears. "It''s OK, it''s OK. Even if you can''t change back to Kirin and never improve your strength, I''ll still be with you." Hear the little guy that miserable cry, bathe the cold smoke a burst of sad, patting its weak body, comfort said. Under the comfort of the cold smoke, the little guy finally calmed down. "What can cure its Kirin blood?" Mu Hanyan asked Tao Wu. Although what she said was from her heart, even if Liuguang could no longer cultivate and transform into a unicorn, she would still not abandon it and treat it as before, but she always felt guilty. If it wasn''t for saving her, Liuguang would not be hurt like this. As a member of the Kirin family, it is also proud of being a beast, and it will not be willing to be a pig all its life. "I''m not sure, but the holy land is so big that we should always find the right natural resources to cure its Kirin blood." Tao Wu thought for a while and said to Mu Hanyan. I''m not sure what that means. Mu Hanyan''s heart is half cold. Seriously speaking, although Tao Wu is not powerful, she has lived for tens of millions of years. She knows more about the holy land than most of the human practitioners in the world. She can''t even think of any way to do it. If she is so ambiguous, where can she find the right material and treasure? "By the way, Beiyuan Wuyuan, heimu prison, may be able to find the right material to save it." Seeing mu Hanyan''s disappointment, Tao Wu thought about it again. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said. "The dark wood prison in the fog of Beiyuan?" Mu Hanyan looks at Tao Wu doubtfully. "Before the separation of the holy land, all kinds of laws were integrated. At that time, the strength of both human beings and our orcs was much stronger than that of today''s practitioners, and the treasures bred between heaven and earth were not comparable now. Even animals like me have a very limited understanding of the mainland. There should be some rare treasures in heaven and earth that can cure Kirin''s blood. Now that the mainland is separated, the laws are not complete. Only Beiyuan Wuyuan and heimuyu, which are located at the intersection of the two continents, have the power of the two laws at the same time, and can stay in the strange treasures of heaven and earth in prehistoric times. " Tao Wu explained in detail. "So it is." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. Last time when she was in Wuyuan of Beiyuan, she saw a lot of strange flowers and plants that were different from the mainland of Shengting. She picked a lot of them easily. However, because she was in a hurry to go to the sky and had to take care of the descendants of other gods, she had no time to explore them carefully. This time she went to Blackwood prison, even for the sake of flowing light, she could never miss the chance again. "I see. Thank you." Mu Hanyan''s mood finally relaxed a little, patted Tao Wu''s cat''s head and said. "It''s my honor to be able to share my troubles with the host." Taowu was flattered and surprised, and flattered again. "By the way, your strength has been improved. You can break through the space barrier and come to the land of God." Mu Hanyan ignored Tao Wu''s flattery and said something exciting. Different from her attitude towards Liuguang, she has always used Taowu as a thug. Otherwise, she would be sorry for the reputation of its four fierce beasts. The more powerful it is, the better it will be for mu Hanyan. "My strength has indeed improved a lot. Maybe it won''t be long before I can break the seal of the beast soul hall and use the original form to serve the adults." Tao Wu complacently said, but soon changed the subject, pointed to Liuguang, and said with a depressed face, "but this time I didn''t rely on my own strength to break through the space barrier, but was dragged by it." It can be imagined that this guy must have suffered a lot when he was dragged into the land of God, otherwise he would not be so depressed. "By the way, I can''t stay in the land of God for too long. Master, I''ll go first." Before the sound of words falls, you can see that its figure is becoming virtual quickly and vanishes quickly. "Liuguang, don''t worry. I will cure your Kirin blood." When Taowu''s figure completely disappeared, mu Hanyan turned his head and patted Liuguang''s head. "Wheezing!" The little guy cheered with joy, the cerebellar pouch was in the arms of the cold smoke, the arch of intimacy. Mu Hanyan guessed that he was ecstatic at Tao Wu''s words, but he didn''t think much about it. "Wow, what''s this?" Su bao''er opens her eyes and looks at the pink pig in Mu Hanyan''s arms in surprise and curiosity. Like yuan Xiangzhi, her sacrificial robe also has strong defensive power, so she was not injured before, but was shocked and fainted, and soon came to her senses. "This is my favorite. It''s called Liuguang." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. She had a good impression of Su bao''er, and was glad to see that she was not hurt. "What a lovely sacrifice pet, can you let me hug you?" Unlike other people, Su bao''er doesn''t discriminate against piglets at all. On the contrary, she likes them very much.Before mu Hanyan could answer, piggy turned and jumped into Su bao''er''s arms. Her head arched up and down the two soft pieces on her chest, and she looked intoxicated. Mu Hanyan''s forehead came down in a cold sweat. Before, she didn''t feel strange. It was only then that she realized that this guy didn''t change his mind. When he got better, he relapsed and began to eat tofu again. "Streamer!" Mu Hanyan roared. Just now, he was so sad about his injury that mu Hanyan had the impulse to strangle him. Hearing mu Hanyan''s angry drink, Su bao''er is stunned. She shrinks her head in fright, buries herself deeply in her arms, and peeps at mu Hanyan''s face. "Lord, I''m just watching your favor and playing with it. I don''t mean to be loved. You don''t have to worry about it." Su bao''er said weakly. The black line of Mu Hanyan''s head, who''s afraid you''ll win people''s love? I don''t want it to eat your tofu, OK. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I have delicious food here. Do you want to eat it?" Su bao''er looks at the piglet and puts a piece of dry meat into his mouth. The little guy chewed the dry meat, arched up in Su bao''er''s arms again, with a lovely and naive appearance. "Hooligans!" Mu Hanyan didn''t scold him. Su bao''er smiles wildly, and the two pieces of softness on her chest are surging. It has to be said that although Su bao''er is young and simple, she has a very good figure and doesn''t know what she grew up on. Miss Mu''s hooligan sword was in her arms. It was like a fish in water and arched more happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 But Su bao''er didn''t have the consciousness of being eaten tofu, and giggled. Hot eyes. I can''t bear to look straight at you. See her willing to let the hooligan eat tofu, mu Hanyan also lazy to say anything. "By the way, what about the dragon?" Su bao''er teased streamer for a long time, then suddenly thought of what, look around, doubt said. Mu Hanyan was sweating wildly. It took so long for her to think of the existence of Ba Feng. The nerve of Miss Su Da was thick enough. "Gone." Mu cold smoke light says. "Gone?" Su bao''er looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. Recalling the situation before, Su bao''er still has a lingering fear. He thought everyone would die on the spot today, but he didn''t expect that the terrible dragon had gone. "There is no reason why that magic dragon can live to this day. Its strength is not as powerful as it thought. It happens that the divine skill I practiced has some restraint on it, so it retreated and left on its own." Mu Hanyan explained. This is not entirely perfunctory, Su bao''er. In the past million years, there have been no divine beasts in either the land of God or the land of the holy court. Only a few of them have reappeared in the world. They are all strong men who existed in the world a million years ago. However, even if they are as powerful as the dragon clan, or the legendary four fierce beasts, they can''t have a long life span of millions of years. Take qiongqi and Taowu for example. One is the resurrection and rebirth based on the remains of the beast, and the other is the reconstruction of the real body based on the essence and blood of the beast. According to the previous words of Zhanyuan, it is obvious that the magic dragon dominates the wind in a similar way, so its strength is not as strong as the legend. Otherwise, with his current strength and Tao Wu''s spirit, even with mu Hanyan, it would be hard to hurt him, let alone force him to die. "So it is." As the daughter of the chief priest of the temple of light, Su bao''er has great knowledge. He knows that whether the magic dragon is resurrected or will continue to live for a long time with other supernatural powers, his strength will be greatly reduced. The Huayu temple is one of the oldest temples in the land of God. Even in the Guangming temple, she has heard about the glory of Huayu temple in the past. It is not unusual that mu Hanyan, as the chief sacrifice of Huayu, has the magical skill of restraining the reborn magic dragon. Of course, even so, she admired mu Hanyan''s strength. After all, even if the magic dragon''s strength was greatly reduced, no one could force him back. "My Lord, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go first." Gao Weihu also wakes Gao Jien and says to Mu Hanyan. Gao ji''en''s strength is not as good as Su bao''er''s, but at the same time, he practises the divine skill and martial arts of the priest, but his physical defense is not bad. Although he is a little heavier, it doesn''t matter if he has taken pills. "Come on, wake him up first." Mu Hanyan looked at Yuan Xiangzhi, who fainted in the ground, and said. No matter how despised yuan Xiangzhi was in his heart, since he had taken him with him before, he was just a companion. Mu Hanyan never abandoned his companion. Gao Weihu goes to Yuan Xiangzhi and kicks him. "Don''t kill me, Lord dragon. Please don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want." Yuan Xiangzhi got up, but immediately fell on his knees, wiping his tears and sniveling, incoherently saying that his eyes were in chaos. Obviously, he was scared out of his mind by the bully. He hasn''t come to his senses yet. At this time yuan Xiangzhi, where there is a little bit of previous arrogance, humble and cowardly face, even can''t see the cold smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 "Wow Mu Hanyan puts forward a bucket of cold water from the astrolabe space and pours it on Yuan Xiangzhi. "Why? What about the dragon? " After being watered by this bucket of cold water, Yuan Xiangzhi finally wakes up. Looking at Su bao''er and mu Hanyan and others around, they thought that they had hallucinations or met again in the underworld. They pinched their faces hard. Then they came to their senses completely and asked suspiciously. "I was forced back by the chief priest mu." Su Baoer replied. "What, how is that possible?" Yuan Xiangzhi looks at mu Hanyan in disbelief. Although mu Hanyan''s strength looks really good, as long as she is not blind, you can see that her strength has not reached the realm of the spirit priest. How can she force back the powerful dragon clan? "Even with the long life of the dragon clan, it is impossible to live to the present. The magic dragon must have paid a great price, and its strength is greatly reduced. You know the history of the Huayu temple. In fact, its status is not much worse than that of our five superior temples. The secret magic just restrained it, so it took the initiative to retreat. " Su bao''er helps to explain. I''m afraid that Yuan Xiangzhi''s understanding ability is limited, and he explains it in great detail. "So." Yuan Xiangzhi''s straw bag belongs to straw bag, but it''s not a fool. It''s easy to understand Su bao''er''s words, but then his eyes show a strong anger, "Mu Hanyan, since your magic can restrain it, why don''t you take it out earlier and want to see me make a fool of myself?" When he said this, Yuan Xiang trembled with ambition. Because of the hateful magic dragon, he was scared to death, and now he still has a strong smell of urine. Because of the evil dragon, he knelt down and begged for mercy, lost all his dignity and pride. The son of the left priest of the temple of light and the young master of the yuan family became bullshit in other people''s eyes. However, the most hateful is not the magic dragon, but mu Hanyan! She had the magic power to restrain the dragon, but she refused to do it long ago. She had to wait until he lost his face. Isn''t that a joke to see him, and a blow to his dignity? Mu Hanyan, what deep hatred do I have with you? You have to be so hard on me! Yuan Xiangzhi''s eyes were fixed on mu Hanyan, and he could almost spray out fire. Mu Hanyan and others glared at the same time. How could the reasonable explanation fall into yuan Xiangzhi''s ears and change the taste? Can this guy be more paranoid? "Elder brother yuan, how can you say that? If it wasn''t for the master mu, we would have lost our lives. If you don''t thank her, how can you doubt her?" To Yuan Xiang Zhi''s extreme, even Su bao''er felt unreasonable, said indignantly. "Well, she clearly wants me to make a fool of herself. Otherwise, why don''t you save me sooner or later? You have to wait until I make a fool of myself to save me!" Yuan Xiangzhi said angrily, his face twisted. With that, he didn''t even care about Su bao''er. He turned his head and ran to the depth of the wasteland. When it comes to losing face, how can he face mu Hanyan and others? What''s more, he has determined that mu Hanyan is trying to make a fool of him. If he is with mu Hanyan again, he doesn''t know how to lose face. With his extreme stubbornness, he never thought about why he was ashamed. If he had not been greedy for life and afraid of death, he would not have fallen into such a field if he had a bit of bloody fighting spirit. "Forget it. Ignore him. Let''s go." Mu Hanyan stepped on the horse and said to Gao Weihu and others. With the pride in Miss Mu''s heart, she didn''t have the time to explain anything to him. To put it bluntly, we are not familiar with each other. Yuan Xiangzhi loves to die. It''s none of her business whether she dies or not. "Alas." Su bao''er looks at Yuan Xiangzhi''s back, but he doesn''t say much. He just sighs in disappointment. Although he doesn''t have a special liking for yuan Xiangzhi, they grew up together after all. For yuan Xiangzhi, she has always respected him as a brother. Only when she went to Blackwood prison this time did she know that Yuan Xiangzhi''s nature was so cowardly and paranoid. The carriage galloped on towards Blackwood prison. "By the way, Miss Su, how can you also take part in the hunting trial?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. When it comes to the hunting trial in the temple of life, the chief priests, including Chu Yanghe, have turned pale. Because this hunting trial is in the black wood prison, even Gao Weihu, who was forced to participate in it, is like facing a big enemy. As Su bao''er and Yuan Xiangzhi, they have no reason to be pushed to death. "No? For us, this is a rare opportunity to experience, and the best opportunity to prove our strength Su bao''er naturally answers, and at the same time looks at mu Hanyan doubtfully. It''s strange why she asks. See her that a pair of rightful expression, mu Hanyan is to react. Judging from the strength of Chu Yanghe and others, this hunting trial is indeed dangerous, even fatal. But with the strength of Su Baoer and others, the danger is not so great. After all, there is a qualitative difference between the realm of the divine heart priest and the realm of the divine spirit priest. What''s more, the real main force of the hunting trial is the strong masters from the five upper temples. The priests from the 12 lower temples participate in it. Most of the time, they can only do chores, or they can only attract fire to die.The identities of Su bao''er and Yuan Xiangzhi are much more important than those of the chief priests in the lower temple. Who dares to let them do chores, and who dares to let them die? It has the careful care of the superior in the upper temples. If you hold it in your hand, if you fall it, if you hold it in your mouth, if you melt it, there will be no danger. The elder of the family asked them to participate in the hunting trial, not even for the sake of experience, but just to mix up their qualifications in order to seek higher clergy in the future. As a matter of fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon in the holy land. The cultivators from the aristocratic family not only have the training resources that the civilian cultivators can''t imagine, but also have completely different training opportunities. It''s hard for the civilian cultivators to go out to land, so mu Hanyan has seen it for a long time. "What are you doing in the temple of life?" Mu cold smoke and don''t understand of ask a way. "The black wood prison is located at the junction of the five upper temples. In other words, the land of God starts from the center and is divided into five parts by the black wood prison. You can enter the black wood prison from the territory of any temple. However, in the border of several temples and Blackwood prison, the strength of the law and the degree of chaos are different, and the difficulty of entering them is also different. This time, the border between the temple of life and the Blackwood prison is the weakest, and it''s the easiest to open the channel. In order to save some energy, probably several other upper temples will send people to enter the Blackwood prison through the temple of life. " Gao Weihu answers for Su Baoer. He knew more about the hunting practice of heimu prison than mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 "Is there nothing wrong with that?" Mu Hanyan asked. There has been a period of time in the mainland of Laishen. According to her understanding, even the twelve temples under the temple of life are not monolithic. There are also overt and covert struggles. Presumably, the five upper temples are no exception. This time, the strong in each hall will gather, and there may be conflicts. "There''s no need to worry about that. We just get together for a while. Once we enter Blackwood prison, we will go our separate ways. Just don''t provoke them." Gao Weihu said. Mu Hanyan had nothing to worry about. He just asked casually. After listening to Gao Weihu''s words, he didn''t follow up. Later, Gao Weihu and Su Baoer talked about the recent situation. "Sister mu, brother Weihu, are you hungry or not? I have something delicious." Su bao''er said to them like a treasure. Her character is simple and straightforward, and she has no intention. She soon put yuan Xiangzhi''s affairs behind her and chatted with mu Hanyan for a while, but she was particularly congenial, and her address became friendly. "What''s delicious? Let''s try it." Mu Hanyan doesn''t think it''s shengfen. He says generously. Along with Su bao''er, mu Hanyan always unconsciously remembers the sisterhood she had with Yi Qinglian and Xi''er before, and feels very close. "Good." Su Baoer tenderloin jerky, a large number of various dried meat jerky, said with pride. "This is the ten Xiangfang secret snow deer dried meat. It takes the most delicate fillet of snow deer, and is made of ten fragrant ancestral handicrafts. This is the fruit charcoal flower rabbit with thousand flavor. Don''t underestimate the flower rabbit. It is completely different from the ordinary rabbit. It is said that it is eaten with various petals and has its own fancy flowers. Yixiang is a unique beast in the jurisdiction of Guangming temple. Qianweiju uses various kinds of fruit core and peel to make charcoal, which is used to bake Huaxiang rabbit. It has endless aftertaste. Ordinary people can''t eat it.... " Su bao''er pointed to the pile of all kinds of jerky meat, it is a treasure, mu Hanyan is stunned. It has to be said that Su Bao''s delicious food is full of color and fragrance, and her introduction is of extraordinary origin, which makes people move their fingers. But the problem is that there are dozens of dried meat, but there is no vegetarian pastry. This let mu Hanyan think of a person, Ling Baobao! He''s also a meat eater. "My Lord, what''s the matter?" Seeing mu Hanyan''s surprised eyes, Su bao''er asked. "It''s all meat. Nothing else?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well, I only like meat." Su bao''er is a little embarrassed to say. Mu Hanyan takes a look at the piggy who is still arched in front of Su bao''er''s chest, and suddenly understands why she has developed so well. They all say that what she eats makes up for what she eats. It really makes sense. "Sister mu, brother Weihu, you are welcome to eat." Su bao''er grabs the dried meat and shoves it into mu Hanyan''s hands. "Well, I''m not welcome." When Gao Weihu saw this pile of dried meat, he had a big appetite. He took the dried meat and ate it. At the beginning, he was a little reserved, but later, his eyes were full of fierce light. As soon as the wind rolled down the clouds, he wiped out 80% of the dried meat by himself. It''s embarrassing even to see the cold smoke. "I''m sorry, it''s really delicious. I can''t stop eating." Finally aware of his gaffe, Gao Weihu stopped, stroked his belly and said embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot more." Su bao''er takes out another pile of dried meat. Looking at Gao Weihu''s terrible eating appearance, her shining eyes were not surprised or despised at all. On the contrary, she laughed like the crescent moon, full of sweetness and joy. Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu''s face full of fat and looks at the piggy that Su Baoer is holding in his arms. He seems to understand why she is so interested in Liuguang. Sure enough, radishes and vegetables have their own tastes. I dare say that Miss Su likes this kind of food. Of course, it''s normal. Isn''t Miss Su also a food, and she still likes meat but not vegetarians. Perhaps because of the influence of Gao Weihu, Miss Mu''s appetite was also greatly improved. She ate a lot of dried meat and had a round stomach before she stopped. There is still a short distance from Blackwood prison. Mu Hanyan and others refuse to waste their time. After eating dried meat, they practice separately. All kinds of spiritual power and vigor flow in the hidden channels and mingle with each other through the ancient trees of life. Mu Hanyan''s eyebrows, but gradually wrinkled up. Although the ancient tree of life didn''t completely lose its vitality, the rapid withering of it had a great impact on her cultivation. During the cultivation, she no longer felt as fluent as before, and her cultivation speed was several times slower than before. When you look inside and bathe in the cold smoke, you can see that the inner part of the ancient tree of life is just like the channels blocked after a serious injury. No matter the energy or spiritual power flows through it, it will be greatly hindered. Mu Hanyan tried to make it through again and again, but no matter how hard she tried, there was no change in the veins of the ancient tree of life. According to this situation, although the ancient tree of life is still alive, it is still a little good for her combat power, but it has little help for her cultivation."It''s a bit of a problem." Mu Hanyan''s heart sank gradually. From the beginning, she knew that her constitution was different. Although her real combat power was far more than others in the same realm of cultivation, every time she broke through the bottleneck, she needed others'' strength several times or even dozens of times. After coming to the land of God, although her early cultivation speed is extremely fast, mu Hanyan knows that it is mostly because of xuanhuangshi. When xuanhuangshi''s last xuanhuang Qi is always used up, I believe that in the later stage, her cultivation speed will slow down, and every breakthrough is still difficult. If you want to break through the cultivation limit of the Holy Land and reach the ethereal realm of the Legendary God, it must be even more difficult. The emergence of the ancient tree of life opened a new door to her cultivation, but with the withering of the ancient tree, the door was completely closed. Mu Hanyan repeated attempts, all methods are exhausted, the heart of the ancient tree of life is still no change. "My Lord, here we are." Gao ji''en''s voice sounded in front of him. Mu Hanyan can only add mind, temporarily put aside the ancient tree of life. In any case, the ancient tree of life is still alive, and her hope has not been completely cut off, and her strength has not been greatly affected, which can be regarded as a great fortune in misfortune. He jumped out of the carriage and looked forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 In front of it is a narrow and straight valley. In front of it stands a huge stone tablet with several powerful characters: Qianlong valley. Qianlong Valley is about one li long and less than ten Zhang wide. There is no grass in it. It looks very desolate. At the end of the valley, there is a hazy phantom, among which the giant trees are towering. Surprisingly, those giant trees are not green at all, and they have no vitality at all. They are as black as cast iron, which brings people a heavy sense of depression. There is no doubt that it is Blackwood prison, the space barrier between the land of God and the land of the Holy See. At this time, hundreds of huge cowhide tents have been built in the valley, and the small valley is extremely crowded. Several middle-aged men in blue sacrificial robes were guarding the entrance of the valley. When they saw mu Hanyan coming, they all looked serious and proud at first, but when they saw Gao Weihu clearly, they were more relaxed. "Weihu, here you are." Several people greet Gao Weihu. "Big brother Qu, big brother Lin, big brother Zhou, long time no see." Gao Weihu said, the smile on his face is very kind. "How are you preparing? This hunting trial is different from the past. If you''re not sure, please ask Lord Gao for other people to participate." The middle-aged man, who was the leader, said to Gao Weihu. His name is Qu Qianhe. He is the law enforcement priest of the temple of life. The temple of life is different from the twelve subordinate temples. The scale of the main city is much larger than the twelve subordinate temples. The people will not talk about it. There are tens of thousands of priests alone. As there are many people, there are also many right and wrong. It''s impossible to rely on the twelve discipline and punishment priests alone. Therefore, each discipline and punishment priest has hundreds of law enforcement priests. Qu Qianhe is a subordinate of Gao Weihu''s father and has been close to Gao Weihu since he was a child. "Thanks to elder brother Qu''s concern, I have been promoted to the state of divine heart priest, so there should be no problem." Gao Weihu said confidently. He was not only promoted to the realm of divine heart priest, but also greatly improved his fighting power by the help of Mu Hanyan. If he fought to death, even the fourth level divine heart priest might not be able to resist his heavy hammer, but even the earth beetle rhinoceros could smash down. "That''s good, that''s good. We knew you were not in the pool. Now we don''t have to worry about you." Qu Qian and several people all said with a smile. It can be seen that they are really happy for Gao Weihu. "By the way, who are these two?" Looking at mu Hanyan and Su Baoer, Qu Qianhe asked. "Uncle Qu, don''t you recognize me? I''m Su bao''er. " Said Su bao''er. A few years ago, she came to the temple of life to practice. She lived in the Gao family and met Qu Qianhe. However, a few years later, the Yellow haired girl had grown into a big girl, but Qu Qianhe didn''t recognize her. "It turned out to be Miss Su. I haven''t seen her grow up in years." Qu Qianhe thought Su bao''er was a little familiar before, but he didn''t remember who she was. At this time, after hearing her identity, he finally realized. It can be seen that although Qu Qianhe was kind and easygoing, his expression was somewhat respectful. After all, Su bao''er was the daughter of the chief priest of the temple of light, so he did not dare to neglect him. Su bao''er felt that his life was dull. However, she didn''t complain about Qu Qianhe. When she was very young, she already understood the strict hierarchy in the temple, not to mention the priests below. Even yuan Xiangzhi''s playmates, who grew up together and had a strong family background, couldn''t completely cross the body gap when they got along with her. They always seemed to be separated by something. Only when she gets along with the heartless Gao Weihu can she feel the closeness and calm between her relatives and friends. But now, in addition to Gao Weihu, there is another cold smoke. In other people''s eyes, she is the proud daughter of heaven, but in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, she is just the daughter of the chief priest. She has the same status as the princesses of various countries in the holy land, and she is not afraid in front of her. The more calm mu Hanyan gets along with her, the more happy Su bao''er is. After a short time, she is even closer than Gao Weihu. "Sister mu, let''s go." Seeing Qu Qianhe''s estrangement, Su bao''er is lost and pulls mu Hanyan to the valley. "Wait, who is this?" Qu Qian and hesitated for a moment, or reached out to stop the cold smoke. In principle, accompanied by Gao Weihu and Su Baoer, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t check mu Hanyan''s identity, but he doesn''t want to bend the law in private. "The main sacrifice of Huayu temple is to bathe in the cold smoke." Seeing that Qu Qianhe didn''t embarrass himself, but was responsible for it, mu Hanyan didn''t get angry. Instead, he appreciated it. He said it and handed over the soul card of his life. "You are mu Hanyan!" Qu Qian and several people were surprised when he took the life soul card of Mu Hanyan. "What''s the matter?" See a few people surprised facial expression, bathe cold smoke strange ask a way. Although it''s amazing that Qu Qianhe and others won the first place in the sacrificial ceremony of Tianyang City, they probably didn''t pay attention to the main sacrifice of the next temple. They shouldn''t be surprised to hear their name. "Nothing, nothing." Several other law enforcement priests shook their heads and said, as if they were hiding something. But Qu Qianhe looked at Gao Weihu and Su Baoer, hesitated for a moment, and said, "by the way, master mu, in this hunting trial, many priests in the other four upper temples also went from Qianlong Valley to Blackwood prison. Our life temple is also a master. If there is any conflict in Qianlong Valley, we must bear it for a while, otherwise we can''t help ¡£¡±After listening to Qu Qianhe''s words, mu Hanyan moves slightly in his heart, and the other upper temples are nothing more. After all, they are outsiders, and it''s not surprising that there are some conflicts. But why did he mention the temple of life? Is it not that he was reminding something. Think of Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Xinghong brothers, mu Hanyan is not difficult to guess what he is worried about. In order to revenge themselves, the two brothers tried their best, and they would seize every opportunity to make a trip and wear shoes for themselves. Qu Qian and a few people probably heard the news, which was a good reminder. Of course, when we met for the first time, we didn''t have much friendship. Most of them did it because of Gao Weihu. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. No matter for Gao Weihu or for her, the other party is kind, and she can''t be impolite. "Then we''ll send you into Qianlong Valley first. The chief priest is arranging the array. When the power of heimu prison''s law is calmer, the array will run automatically and open the transmission channel of Qianlong valley. Don''t miss the time." Qu Qianhe said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Thank you, brother Qu Mu Hanyan knew that it was so troublesome to enter Blackwood prison. First, you have to enter Qianlong valley. When the time is right, you can open the transmission channel and go to Blackwood prison. Moreover, there are prohibitions in Qianlong valley. Isn''t that unnecessary. I remember that when I was on the mainland of the holy court, it was much easier to go to Beiyuan fog with the descendants of the guardians of the gods of all countries. It was not so troublesome. However, on second thought, mu Hanyan was relieved again. When they went to Wuyuan in Beiyuan, the weakest ones were all comparable to the seventh and eighth level swordsmen. Moreover, they were awakened one by one and possessed all kinds of natural powers, which were much better than these priests. Although most of the priests who went to Blackwood prison to participate in the hunting trial this time were the strong ones of the five upper temples, don''t forget that there was the main temple above the five upper temples, which was the place where the real strong gathered. The so-called five upper temples were far inferior to the Holy court in terms of overall strength and status. Qu Qian and several people played hand duels at the same time, singing in a low voice. Soon, a magic light flashed on the huge stone tablet with several big characters of Qianlong Valley, and an arch appeared in front of us. "Master mu, Miss Su, Weihu, take care." Qu Qianhe made a gesture of please. Mu Hanyan stepped forward, only to feel the light and shadow in front of him, then he entered Qianlong Valley, and the arch behind him disappeared. Gao ji''en wanted to follow him to Blackwood prison, but he was rejected by Gao Wei Hu, so he had to stay outside and wait for them to come back. "I don''t know how Mr. Zhao will embarrass mu Hanyan. I hope it doesn''t affect Weihu." Seeing mu Hanyan and others enter Qianlong Valley, a priest worries and says. "I hope she''ll listen to me and be patient for a while." Qu Qianhe said with a sigh. As soon as you enter Qianlong Valley, mu Hanyan knows why there is a black wood prison in front of you, but you have to add another ban to Qianlong Valley at the entrance. The wind around is like a knife. The power of the law is chaotic and fierce, which is several times or even more than ten times stronger than that in the depth of the wasteland. With the cultivation of the seven level divine heart priests, they all feel that the wind blows on their face like a knife. They quickly run their spiritual power and put an invisible shield on their bodies, which makes them feel relaxed. Gao Weihu and Su bao''er are also pale. Fortunately, they are well prepared. Their sacrificial robes have good defense, and their strength is passable. Otherwise, they will be injured immediately. If there is no forbidden protection in Qianlong Valley and the Shuofeng ravages the wasteland, I''m afraid that no people dare to go in and out of it for hundreds of thousands of miles around, and the protective array of those civilian villages can''t resist the impact of the Shuofeng force. "I don''t know when the passage will be opened. It''s said that there are rules of the Holy Land in Blackwood prison. On the contrary, it''s much calmer than Qianlong valley." Gao Weihu said. "And that kind of thing?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. In Shengting continent, the fog source of Beiyuan is located at the juncture of the cracks of the two continents, and two completely different laws collide with each other, which is the most chaotic place in the whole continent. I thought that the same was true of Blackwood prison. Who knows that I guessed wrong. The two rules check and balance each other. On the contrary, Blackwood prison is calmer than Qianlong Valley outside. "I also listen to the elders. I should not be wrong." Gao Weihu said. "I''ve heard that, too." As she spoke, Su bao''er comforted the piglet in her arms, for fear that she would not be able to withstand the chaotic and violent power of law. However, the divine beast is the divine beast. Although the blood is damaged and the strength is greatly reduced, Liuguang doesn''t feel uncomfortable with the chaotic rules of Qianlong valley. He lies comfortably in the arms of Su bao''er, arching and arching. Mu Hanyan looks at his rascal sword pet, and then at Su bao''er, who is totally unconscious of being eaten tofu by people. He is speechless for a while. Both Gao Weihu and Su bao''er share the same view. Mu Hanyan knows that most of what they say can''t be wrong. The power of heimu prison''s law should be more calm and gentle than Qianlong valley. He can''t help but feel the magic of heaven and earth: it''s also located at the border of the mainland, and the power of the two laws collide with each other, which is as chaotic as purgatory Wooden prison sounds a little scary, but because of the balance between the two laws, it is much calmer. "Sister mu, here is the pill." Su bao''er takes out a bottle of pills, takes a few pills by himself, and gives some pills to Gao Weihu, and hands the rest to Mu Hanyan. Gao Weihu was not polite. He took the pill and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it like a bean and swallowed it. "Keep it. I don''t need it for the time being." Mu Hanyan said. It can be seen that with the strength of Gao Weihu and Su bao''er, it''s hard to cope with the chaotic and violent law of Qianlong valley. If you don''t go to Blackwood prison quickly, you will be exhausted and even suffer from Meridian damage within a few days. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan looked at the huge cowhide tent strangely. According to theory, the new wind in Qianlong Valley is so fierce that several layers of cowhide can''t bear it, but the cowhide tents are not damaged at all. "It''s strange, what are their tents made of, so strong?" Su bao''er looks along the eyes of Mu Hanyan, also finds something strange and says strangely."It''s like an array." Mu Hanyan took a close look and said. After observing carefully for a while with her mind, it was not difficult to find the fluctuation of array Qi on the tent. However, this discovery made mu Hanyan more puzzled. Although this array is not big, the power of law in Qianlong Valley is so chaotic that it is not so easy to form an array. The requirements for the self-cultivation, array attainments and meteorite gold of the array setter are extremely high. You should know that the cultivation method of the land of God is different from that of the holy land. The higher the requirement of the divine idea, the more accomplished the array master is, the more mediocre his strength is. People who can lay so many arrays in Qianlong Valley don''t know what kind of genius he is. Su bao''er and Gao Weihu obviously thought of this and were surprised. "I see. So it is." Mu Hanyan carefully observed again, and suddenly said with a smile. "What''s going on?" Su bao''er asks curiously. "Array base, someone has already laid the array base." Mu Hanyan said. After careful observation, mu Hanyan finally found that the base of each tent had been laid long ago. He only needed to lay some meteorite gold and activate the array to fight against the power of the law. He didn''t have much demand for the array attainments. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 "Chen Ji, sister mu, which one are you talking about?" Su bao''er pointed to a stone platform not far away and said. The stone terrace is more than 20 meters in circumference, and most of it is covered in the dust. If it''s not for the sharp eyes and the cold smoke, Su bao''er really can''t find it. "Yes, it is." Mu Hanyan walked quickly towards the array base. With her strength, it doesn''t matter to stay in Qianlong Valley for more than half a year. Maybe it''s good for improving her strength, but gaoweihu can''t last for a few days. As for Su bao''er, mu Hanyan doesn''t worry about her at all. According to her, there are other people coming to Qianlong Valley in the temple of light, and some people take care of her. She just can''t bear Gao Weihu and mu Hanyan, even more can''t bear streamer, this just didn''t rush to find a companion. "Stop!" Before he got to the base, suddenly, a middle-aged man stood in front of him. He looked at mu Hanyan and asked, "which temple are you? Do you understand the rules?" "You are from xiafeng temple. What''s your name?" Mu Hanyan frowned and asked. The mark on this middle-aged man''s robe is the subordinate priest of xiafeng temple. Although his strength is barely good, he has reached the tenth level of God priest, but even their chief priest has to be polite when he sees the cold smoke. As a subordinate priest, he is not qualified to shout five and drink six in front of the chief priest. When he said this, mu Hanyan naturally showed the dignity of those who had been in the upper position for a long time. In fact, in general, mu Hanyan is approachable, and he never takes the airs of the chief priest. However, this person is obviously weak, and his status is not very high, but he just puts on a high airs in front of her. His tone and attitude are even worse, which makes mu Hanyan very unhappy. The publicity of the dandy lady is easy to show. "I pray to the priest Fei Changle in xiaxiafeng temple. May I have your name?" See mu Hanyan''s dignity, the middle-aged man dare not look down upon, convergence from the arrogance, polite said. Fei Changle. Mu Hanyan is familiar with it. He remembers it in his mind. Isn''t this the praying priest who forced Chen Xuefeng to be desperate and finally had to become a bandit? "The main sacrifice of Huayu temple is to bathe in the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan said coldly. Although there must be something hateful about poor people, on the contrary, hateful people may not be without something pitiful. Mu Hanyan actually sympathizes with Chen Xuefeng''s experience, and he certainly doesn''t like Fei Changle, who drives him into a desperate situation and finally goes on a road of no return. "It turned out to be the chief sacrifice of mu. I''m impolite." Fei Changle knew the identity of Mu Hanyan and quickly saluted. "Don''t be so polite. I have business to do. Please excuse me, Mr. Fei." Mu Hanyan is not interested in wasting his time on Fei Changle, so he goes to the array base. "Master mu, please stay." Fei Changle once again stood in front of Mu Hanyan and said, "Lord, what you mean is this array base. I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao has orders. This array base is reserved for other adults in the temple of life. No one can occupy it." "Mr. Zhao, which Mr. Zhao?" Mu Hanyan''s face sank and asked. "Why, it''s not long since I left Huayu city. The Lord priest can''t remember me so soon?" With the strange laughter, Zhao Xinghu strides forward. "My subordinates have met Mr. Zhao!" Fei Changle showed a flattering smile on his face and welcomed him like a fawning pug. But Zhao Xinghu waved his hand and didn''t even look at him. "It''s you." Mu Hanyan said scornfully. When Fei Changle mentioned Mr. Zhao, she guessed who it was. Sure enough, as she guessed, Zhao Xinghu would never make her feel better. As long as she arrived at Qianlong Valley, she had to make a trip and wear shoes for her. Looking at this situation, Fei Changle probably knew her identity long ago, but he was ordered by Zhao Xinghu to deliberately make trouble for her. However, this means or as always despicable, and mean, make mu Hanyan feel deeply despised. In the face of Zhao Xinghu, a despicable person, mu Hanyan didn''t even have the interest to say a word more. He turned and walked towards another base. Although the base is hidden deeper, it is not difficult to find its existence with the powerful idea of bathing in the cold smoke. However, just after two steps, another young man stood in front of him. "I''m sorry, master mu. This base is also left by Mr. Zhao." Look down on the person to say, unexpectedly is an old acquaintance, work properly jade Temple of the Europe family little Lord Europe wise. Why did this guy come to the hunting trial? Aren''t he afraid of death? Mu Hanyan has a strange look at Ou Zhiming. In fact, Ou Zhiming is not afraid of death, but is forced to have no way. The Ou family forces Wen Gaoren away, and then Duan Chengan leaves the Ou family. From then on, there is no news, and the array strength of the whole Lingyu Temple plummets. The Lingyu temple, once famous for its array skills, is now extremely difficult to repair its own array. Naturally, the European family is doubted by other priestly families. Although ou Dechuan''s position as the chief priest has not been affected for the time being, it''s impossible to help Ou Zhizhi to the next position as the chief priest. Even some people inside the European family beat him The idea of the little Lord.Just at this time, Zhao Xinghong sent someone to inform ou Dechuan and promised all kinds of benefits. He was willing to join hands with the priestly families under the twelve temples in the trial to deal with mu Hanyan and ensure their safety. This is a good opportunity for ou Zhizhi to enhance his strength and build up his reputation. As soon as the two sides hit it off, Ou Zhizhi was sent to Qianlong valley. No matter for the sake of the agreement with Zhao Xinghong, or for the sake of getting rid of the evil spirit in his heart, Ou Zhizhi naturally spared no effort to fight mu Hanyan. "Well, the other bases are all left by Mr. Zhao." Mu Hanyan guessed the reason why Ou Zhizhi came to the test, but she didn''t bother to think about it. Anyway, she never regarded this kind of person as an opponent. She just looked at him and asked sarcastically. "Yes, it''s all left by Mr. Zhao." A group of priests who followed Zhao Xinghu said with one voice. Look at their robes. They are all from the twelve temples. Although Chu Yanghe and other temple chief priests met with them in private, hoping that they could help mu Hanyan in the trial, their respective families were already at odds with the temple chief priests and secretly fought for power and profit. This time, Zhao Xinghong promised to wait until the right time to help their respective families win the position of chief priest. How could they be obedient Obedient, just want to wear a pair of pants with brother Zhao Xinghong. "Mr. Zhao, do you mean to have trouble with me?" See them all say one word, how can mu Hanyan not guess their intention, turn around, coldly say to Zhao Xinghu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 "Master mu, I''m not against you. In fact, many priests in the five upper temples went from Qianlong Valley to heimu prison this time. The available array base is really limited. You''re too late. I can''t help it. Who told you not to come earlier?" Zhao Xinghu said with a smile, like a villain. After that, Fei Changle and Ou Zhizhi, as well as the priests of each temple, all laughed and looked at mu Hanyan with disdain: but it''s just the chief sacrifice of a declining temple. How dare you offend Mr. Zhao? Isn''t that self humiliating? "You are deceiving people too much!" Su bao''er clenches her fist and looks at Zhao Xinghu and others with indignation. Simple to simple, but as the daughter of the chief priest of the temple of light, how could she know nothing about the intrigue between the priests? It can also be seen that Zhao Xinghu and others are deliberately making it difficult to bathe in the cold smoke. "Where''s the little girl? I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Is there a place for you to talk?" Zhao Xinghu harshly reprimanded. When Su bao''er first came to the temple of life to practice, she was a yellow haired girl, and she didn''t make a lot of noise, so except for a few people in the Gao family, she had only the chief priest of the temple of life. Other people even speculate about her identity, but time has changed. Seeing Su bao''er as an adult, they can''t think of the little girl who followed Gao Weihu. Zhao Xinghu thought that this little girl was a maid brought by mu Hanyan. She could not help but think of the punishment and humiliation she had suffered last time because of a maid in Huayu temple. She reached out and was ready to teach her a lesson. "Stop it Gao Weihu''s feet move, like a mountain blocking Su Baoer''s body. "Gao Weihu, you''d better take care of yourself. You''re not qualified to intervene in some things." A young man stepped forward and said with a black face that it was Zhao Zhiyuan who was severely punished by Gao Weihu last time. Mu Hanyan takes a look at Zhao Zhiyuan. This hunting trial is really lively. All kinds of dogs and cats have come to make up the numbers. First it''s Ou Zhizhi, and now it''s Zhao Zhiyuan. However, Zhao Zhiyuan''s situation is obviously different from Ou Zhizhi''s. if ou Zhizhi is forced to come to Qianlong Valley, Zhao Zhiyuan and Su bao''er yuan Xiangzhi are both famous. Although yuan Xiangzhi is a bit careless, he is also the cultivation of the second-order divine heart priest. Zhao Zhiyuan''s strength is not even the divine heart priest, so he even wants to come to join in the fun and get some qualifications. Of course, this is because he has a good father who is the left priest of the temple of light. Originally, mu Hanyan despised yuan Xiangzhi enough. This time, he despised Zhao family even more. "Zhao Zhiyuan, your injury is better. It seems that I started a little lighter last time." Gao Weihu glanced at Zhao Zhiyuan and said with a grim smile. "Gao Weihu, I gave you face last time in Tianyang city. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. If you dare to be arrogant in front of Zhao Zhiyuan, I''ll be rude to you. " Zhao Zhiyuan was stabbed in the pain by Gao Weihu''s words. He was ashamed and angry, and his face turned red. "Yes? Well, I''ll see. How can you be rude? " Gao Weihu said with a sneer. When he was in Tianyang City, before he was promoted to Shenxin priest, he was able to beat Zhao Zhiyuan to the ground like a dog. Now when he is promoted to Shenxin priest, there is a fire to improve his fighting power. Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Zhiyuan. As he spoke, the hammer appeared in his hand again. "How dare you do it in Qianlong Valley? As you can see, he did it first. " Although Zhao Zhiyuan suffered a great loss in Gao Weihu''s hands, he didn''t show fear in his eyes. Instead, he flashed a ray of fierce light. "Stop it Mu Hanyan stepped forward and pressed Gao Weihu''s shoulder. Although Gao Weihu''s strength is much stronger than Zhao Zhiyuan''s, if he starts, Zhao Xinghu and other priests will certainly step in. Gao Weihu''s two fists are hard to beat his four hands. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. But Gao Weihu made it clear that he had been thrown to the Blackwood prison by his clan''s enemies. At that time, I''m afraid there would be no one to help. It must be because Zhao Zhiyuan understood this that he dared to challenge Gao Weihu. "Zhao Xinghu, do you really think that just this despicable trick can embarrass me?" Mu Hanyan pressed the handle of the sword, and his eyes showed a clear threat. Since Zhao brothers'' means are so despicable, she is not ready to reason any more. Respect for the strong is the eternal truth in this world. She doesn''t let Gao Weihu do it, which doesn''t mean that she can''t do it herself. With the cultivation of her seven level divine heart priest at this time, even if Zhao Xinghu and others rush on, she is still looking for death. "Mu Hanyan, what do you want to do?" Seeing the fierce color in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Zhao Xinghu subconsciously retreated half a step and roared. Zhao Zhiyuan dares to confront Gao Weihu because he and the Temple priests support him, but there is no one behind him. Who will support him? He has learned mu Hanyan''s strength, and knows that if she is determined to have her own operation, even if other priests rush in, she may not be able to keep her integrity. "Get out of here!" Mu Hanyan yelled, and his body was murderous. As a man of two generations, mu Hanyan didn''t know how many battles of life and death he had experienced. At this time, he was provoked by Zhao brothers'' inferior means, and the killing opportunity was like surging waves, which made people feel cold all over.Although Zhao Xinghu''s strength is not weak, he has never experienced any real experience of life and death because of his birth. He never saw such an awe inspiring and murderous spirit. He felt his heart trembled and even stepped back. Mu Hanyan sneered and went straight to the base. Seeing that even Zhao Xinghu was frightened by the cold smoke, other people stepped back and stepped back. Zhao Xinghu never thought that mu Hanyan had such a spirit. Originally, I thought that I had won over all the priests in the temple. Mu hanyanli was so lonely that she had to give up. I didn''t know that she didn''t give up. On the contrary, she was scared back by her murderous spirit. Zhao Xinghu was embarrassed and annoyed. He wanted to say a few more words, but when he saw the cold eyes in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say a word more. Behind him, looking at mu Hanyan''s proud posture, Su bao''er''s eyes were full of small stars, and he was so impressed. Don''t mention her, even Gao Weihu''s eyes show admiration. He had only seen Guan Xiujin, the chief sacrifice of the temple of life, with such dignity and boldness, but how old was Guan Xiujin and how old was mu Hanyan? At such an age, he already has the courage and dignity no less than Guan Xiujin. In time, I''m afraid even Guan Xiujin can''t match her. Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to others. He came to the base of the array and gathered his thoughts. He realized the principle of the array carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Soon, she frowned. The reason of this array was so profound that even with her array attainments, she could not understand it for a while. However, she only needed to start the array to fight against the chaos and fury of Qianlong valley. It doesn''t matter whether she can understand the principle of the array, so she doesn''t have too many regrets. Take out the meteorite gold, bathe in the cold smoke, then make a hand decision, inject the energy contained in the meteorite into the array, and start the array. "Boom!" It was supposed to be easy, but there was an accident. With a dull sound, a huge force burst out in the array. Suddenly, mu Hanyan was shocked to retreat for several steps. Fortunately, her strength has not been greatly affected by the withering of the ancient trees of life, otherwise it is likely to be hurt by this huge force. "Sister Mu! (Lord of ceremonies!) " Su bao''er and Gao Weihu are all surprised, at the same time, they come forward to hold mu Hanyan. "I''m fine." See two people concern of vision, mu Hanyan smile slightly, say. Looking at mu Hanyan''s expression as before, there was no sign of injury on his body, so they were relieved. Zhao Xinghu and others consciously lose face, had been ready to leave, see this scene is a look. Although they can''t understand the mystery of the array, as long as they have meteorite in their hands and a little understanding of the array, even Fei Changle and others can activate it. Unexpectedly, mu Hanyan had an accident and was almost shocked by the power of the array. "Ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, the ready-made array base is right in front of you. You can''t start it. I can''t blame you." Zhao Xinghu is losing face, suddenly found the opportunity to fight mu Hanyan to save face, also did not think about the reason, said with a laugh. "I thought it was a great skill. I didn''t know anything about the array after making trouble for a long time. I didn''t have to say so much. I just gave you the array base. Anyway, you can''t use it." Fei Changle also followed the sarcastic way, obviously to please Zhao Xinghu. "Just now, it''s very powerful. I dare to fight with Mr. Zhao. It''s a shame. If I don''t have the ability, I can''t use it." The other priests of the other temples also sneered at Zhao Xinghu, looking at him with flattery. "Zhao Xinghu, did you do something in this array?" Mu Hanyan looks at Zhao Xinghu, a face evil spirit quality asks a way. Although it''s a question, I''m sure that the foundation has been manipulated. Zhao Xinghu was stunned again. He wanted to make a fool of Mu Hanyan, but he had to have that ability? He subconsciously looked at Fei Changle and others. Did some of them do something? Although he didn''t understand the basic theory, he knew that even if Mu Hanyan really didn''t know the basic theory, he shouldn''t have such a situation. Moreover, he has heard that when mu Hanyan was in Tianyang City, he helped Wen Gaoren repair the temple array. There is even a legend that Wen Gaoren has worshipped mu Hanyan as his teacher. That is to say, the real hand in repairing the temple array is mu Hanyan, and Wen Gaoren is the one who starts. No matter whether the legend behind is true or false, in a word, mu Hanyan never knows anything about the way of array, let alone the scene just now. But his eyes swept over Fei wenle''s face one by one, but he couldn''t think of anyone who could do anything in this array. "Mu Hanyan, don''t spit out blood. Which eye of yours has seen me move? Don''t think about throwing dirty water on others. " Zhao Xinghu is too lazy to think much, and says sarcastically. "That is, even if they have no ability, they still have the face to frame Mr. Zhao. It''s shameless." Fei Changle and others echoed. In fact, they also feel strange, with the ready-made array base, even the array that they can easily start, it is impossible to fail with the strength of Mu Hanyan. Is it true that someone has done something? However strange return strange, this kind of time they certainly won''t defend for mu Hanyan, fall into the well the stone all think the stone isn''t big enough is true. People''s sarcasm became louder and louder, and people came out from the cowhide tents around them to see the signs on their robes. Many of them were priests from the other four upper temples. Seeing Zhao Xinghu and Fei Changle''s villains, they also roughly guessed what was going on, but they didn''t know mu Hanyan. Although they sympathized with this beautiful young girl, they didn''t show up for her, but they had more fun watching psychology. Seeing Zhao Xinghu and other people''s sneer, mu Hanyan''s anger soars. Unexpectedly, these people are so mean that they have done something in this array. She really underestimated them before. Mu Hanyan''s fingers are on the hilt of the sword. If she doesn''t get angry, does she really think she is a sick cat? Miss Mu''s patience has almost reached the limit. "What are you doing? What kind of noise is it? You''ve lost the face of the temple of life. " At this time, an old man in civilian clothes cheered from a distance, with dignity in his voice. "Right priestess!" Fei Changle and others, like mice meeting cats, quickly put away their smiles and saluted him. Right priest, Zhao Xinghong! Mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly cold.Zhao Xinghong''s appearance is somewhat similar to Zhao Xinghu''s, but he is much younger, and his eyes are more refined and introverted, which makes people feel unfathomable. Master! Although Zhao Xinghong was dressed in casual clothes, mu Hanyan only looked at him and knew that his strength was far stronger than his useless brother. Even with her powerful strength, she could not see through his reality. If there is no wrong guess, he should be the cultivation of the ten level divine heart priest. According to the rules of the temple, anyone who has the strength to enter the realm of the spirit priest can go to the main temple to repair. Maybe for many ordinary people, they would rather be chicken heads than Phoenix tails, but for the priests, this argument is totally impractical. The cultivation resources and skills of the main temple are far from being comparable to the temple of life. Zhao Xinghong''s right priesthood is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people in the temple of life, but in the eyes of the strong people of the main temple, it is really nothing. Not everyone has such powerful fighting skills and abundant cultivation resources as mu Hanyan. Therefore, since Zhao Xinghong is still in the temple of life as his right priest, his strength certainly has not reached the realm of the spirit priest, but he will never be too poor to sit in this high position, and the strength of the ten level God priest is no more normal. Several old people follow Zhao Xinghong''s footsteps, which also makes people feel unfathomable. Even if their strength is not as good as Zhao Xinghong''s, they probably won''t be far behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Zhao Xinghong would come to Qianlong valley. It seems that this hunting trial in heimu prison is led by him. Her angry heart suddenly calmed down. With her strength, it''s not a big problem to deal with Zhao Xinghu and the mob. But if Zhao Jianghong and the priests next to the guards make a move, she must be very lucky. "Let''s all go back. Let''s have a good talk about our own affairs. It''s not a joke for outsiders to make such a mess." Zhao Xinghong waved his hand and said, then looked at mu Hanyan and said earnestly, "master mu, Xinghu didn''t explain it clearly enough before. I''m afraid you misunderstood it. Which one of the remaining array bases do you want to use? But if you are weak, don''t blame others, and don''t frame up the priest. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble In the Lord''s ear, I can''t intercede for you. " Good looks! Seeing Zhao Xinghong''s appearance as an honest elder, mu Hanyan almost didn''t spit out. Now she finally knows why the dog that can bite people stops barking. Zhao Xinghong is obviously such a dog. Before, she was still surprised that Zhao Xinghu''s ability was forbidden in the array, so that she almost suffered a loss. When she saw Zhao Xinghong, she suddenly realized. Except for Zhao Xinghong, I''m afraid others don''t have this ability. But it''s so righteous and justified. If I didn''t know him well, or even mu Hanyan would have been moved by him. Mu Hanyan despised Zhao Xinghong''s character, but he was helpless. Even if she knew that Zhao Xinghong had done something in that array, she couldn''t find any evidence. As the left priest of the other side''s life temple, she couldn''t find any reason at all. Seeing this, the other priests in the upper Temple all shook their heads. Although Zhao Xinghong''s words are nice, they can guess that Zhao Xinghong is still partial to Zhao Xinghu and others, and even he is playing tricks on this matter. Otherwise, with Zhao Xinghu''s strength, he will not be able to play tricks in that array. It''s a pity that mu Hanyan''s strength and identity are not as good as Zhao Xinghong''s. even if he kills him, he''s dumb and can''t speak. "Master mu, let''s go first. Since the right priest has spoken, you can choose which one you like. But if you can''t survive, don''t put the responsibility on me." Zhao Xinghu said. After hearing Zhao Xinghong''s words, he finally understood who had moved the array. He admired his elder brother. With Zhao Xinghong''s support, of course, he was no longer afraid of the cold smoke. "If you have that ability, you''ve already seen it. I don''t think the chief priest Mu needs to waste his time. Just wait. Anyway, it won''t take a few days to go to the Blackwood prison. With the strength of the chief priest, it shouldn''t be a problem to persist for a few days." Zhao Zhiyuan also sneered. Mu Hanyan frowns. Although Zhao Zhiyuan''s words are sarcastic, there is nothing wrong with her. With her strength, she can persist for more than a few days and a year and a half. The problem is not too big, but Gao Weihu can''t last long. "It''s more than a few days to insist on the strength of the chief priest of mu. I think even if I set up the array, I have no problem in fighting against the law." Zhao Xinghu finally finds the opportunity to humiliate mu Hanyan. With Zhao Xinghong''s support, he is confident. Seeing mu Hanyan''s silence, he speaks more and more vigorously. Seeing their sarcasm one by one, Gao Weihu and Su Baoer glare at Zhao Xinghu and others, and they are secretly worried that they can''t help it. They also guessed vaguely that Zhao Xinghong had done most of the accidents when mu Hanyan started the array before. Since he dared to do it, he would not have left a handle. If Mu Hanyan angrily did it without evidence, wouldn''t it just give him an excuse to do it. "My lord..." Gao Weihu and Su bao''er are worried about looking at mu Hanyan, secretly ready, in case mu Hanyan can''t help it, immediately dissuade him. However, their worries were obviously superfluous. Hearing Zhao Xinghu''s sarcastic words, the haze on mu Hanyan''s face suddenly cleared away, and a light flashed in his eyes. "Mr. Zhao has a point. I''ll just set up an array myself. You''d better keep those arrays for yourself." Mu Hanyan said with a relaxed smile. "What Not to mention Zhao Xinghong and others, even the Temple priests who were watching all around were stunned. This mu cold smoke, can''t be gas confused? It''s no wonder that they think so. Qianlong Valley''s array bases are all handed down from ancient times. It''s said that they were jointly arranged by the array masters of the five upper temples at the beginning, and they were successful only after hundreds of years of history. Even though there are still many array masters in today''s five upper temples, they can only repair them reluctantly, but can''t rebuild the array base. Mu Hanyan wants to make his own array. He is obviously confused and angry with Zhao Xinghong and others. "Elder sister mu, don''t pay attention to them. I have a lot of pills here. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with them for a while." Su bao''er also thinks that mu Hanyan is in a fit of pique, and advises him kindly."No, I''m going to arrange the array to let them have a long experience." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. "It''s a big tone. We''d better have a good look at the array technique of the master mu." Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Zhao Xinghu didn''t rush to leave, but said with a sneer. "I dare to say that, and I''m not afraid of the wind." Ou Zhiming is even more disdainful. I used to think mu Hanyan was a character, but now it seems that he is just arrogant and domineering with his strength. The city of ingenuity is really not good, and it can''t compare with him. Ou Zhizhi is calm and calm. He was ridiculed and said this kind of mindless words. Even Zhao Xinghong stops and checks the secret message sent by Tianyang city. He also thinks that mu Hanyan''s strength and scheming are far better than ordinary people. What''s more rare is that he is not old enough. In time, his achievements are limitless. This is why he forces mu Hanyan to take part in the hunting trial. The people of his Zhao family can''t be bullied by anyone. Since mu Hanyan has made a feud with Zhao Xinghu, and he doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Xinghong at all, he is not ready to reconcile with mu Hanyan either. If he doesn''t do it, he has to find a way to put her to death and eradicate the future trouble. But when he saw mu Hanyan''s impulse, he felt that his judgment was wrong, and he thought too much of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 "Young man, she''s not afraid to lose face when she''s ridiculed for a few words, and then she''s so crazy." Zhao Xinghong felt in his heart that he was not in a hurry to leave. He wanted to see how mu Hanyan lost face for a while. Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to pay attention to what they were thinking. He found an open space, took out a lot of meteorite gold, and began to deduce. "Your Highness, are you serious?" Su bao''er looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. I thought mu Hanyan was just angry with Zhao Xinghu and others on impulse. Most of the time, she regretted it as soon as she said it. Who knows that she even took out meteorite gold. Looking at her solemn appearance, she was ready to arrange the array. Although she doesn''t know the origin of those arrays, she has good eyesight because she came from the top priestly family. After careful observation, she can see that those arrays have been established for a long time. I''m afraid they have a history of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, or even more, and their methods of array deployment may have been lost long ago. Moreover, judging from the complexity of the array, it''s not like one person''s arrangement. It''s mostly composed by several array masters. Mu Hanyan is alone, and from her previous performance, she obviously knows nothing about this array. How can she make the same array? "Of course, it''s true. You can''t let those villains go wild all the time." Mu Hanyan said and looked at Zhao Xinghong and others, but even he also scolded them. "Be presumptuous, mu Hanyan, how dare you disrespect the right priestess!" Zhao Xinghu said angrily. "Well, young people, it''s normal to lose face and lose temper." Zhao Xinghong was not angry. He waved his hand and said, "it''s rare that master Mu has this confidence. You all look at it carefully and learn from her." Anyway, mu Hanyan''s boast has been released, and he is not in a hurry to have a common understanding with her. "I didn''t call the roll. I took my seat according to the number. Some people are talents." Mu Hanyan sneers. She just doesn''t want to open the poisonous tongue skill sometimes. It doesn''t disappear. This sentence angry Zhao Xinghu choked, want to attack again, and think continue to say, may be more irritating, so hold back. And You should know that the power of qianlongyuan''s law is extremely chaotic and violent. It is not only far more powerful than that of the mainland wasteland, but also better than that of the Blackwood prison. It is more difficult to arrange an array in qianlongyuan. What''s more, it is even more difficult for her to build an array that can resist the power of this law. If she just fails, she will be defeated. The key is that once she fails, she may be affected by the power of the law. It''s not surprising that she is seriously injured or even killed on the spot. If he now and mu Hanyan care, let her stop in time, it is not equivalent to save her, he is not so stupid. "Good looks, great cunning!" Seeing Zhao Xinghong''s seemingly generous appearance, mu Hanyan cursed in his heart. Miss Mu has seen a lot of such people, but it''s not hard to guess what he''s up to. He just wants to wait until he has to give up after repeated failures, and then he will do his best to ridicule and humiliate? Unfortunately, this time, he was doomed to make a mistake. After thinking for a while, mu Hanyan made a decision and began to arrange the array. "It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Seeing this, Zhao Zhiyuan said with a sneer. He had no grudge against mu Hanyan, but the enemy''s friend was his friend. Because of Gao Weihu, he even hated mu Hanyan. "If you let it out, you have to put on a show. Otherwise, where will other people''s face go?" Ou Zhiming said with a smile. "Don''t say it. The right priest asked us to watch carefully and learn from other people. If we disturb other people''s mood and blame us, we can''t bear the responsibility." Zhao Xinghu also lost no time to sneer. "It''s just the chief sacrifice of the lower temple. I''ll see how she lost face in a moment." Fei Changle and others try their best to please Zhao Xinghu. When they see him open his mouth, they also smile sarcastically, whispering and pointing at mu Hanyan. No one thought that mu Hanyan could form an array. They all thought that she was just talking big. She had no choice but to pretend. Even the Temple priests who were watching secretly shook their heads and sighed for mu Hanyan''s crazy words. Originally, it was enough to bear it. They had to bet on that tone. Now they had no way out. But soon they knew they were wrong. As mu Hanyan makes a series of decisions, the meteorite gold around him gradually disappears, leaving only a trace of shallow array base. The unique light of the array is also radiated around mu Hanyan. Everyone feels that the power of law enveloped in Mu Hanyan''s body becomes extremely calm and peaceful. The effect of the array is even more than twice as strong as the array they started earlier. Fei Changle and others, who are whispering, are all stunned. Their hands are stiff in the air, and they haven''t recovered for a long time. Originally also want to satirize a few words, over the mouth addiction Zhao Xinghu and others are all stunned, will have to mouth words stiffly back.How is this possible? Qianlong Valley has been handed down since ancient times, and its array method has been lost for a long time. How can mu Hanyan be made? Did she just realize the mystery of this array after a while. But even so, how could it be arranged by her alone. Ren zhaoxinghu and others want to break the head, can''t think of the reason. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. Not only them, but also Zhao Xinghong was at a loss. She had expected to be killed on the spot in an accident when she was setting up the array. How could she make the array easily? Seeing the surprise and disbelief on their faces, mu Hanyan smiles. Zhao Xinghong''s appearance calmed her angry heart. She watched them jump up and down like a clown. At the same time, mu Hanyan put her spirit into the base. Originally, she wanted to break the seal left by Zhao Xinghong in the array base and hit him in the face. But soon, mu Hanyan found that the seal was filled with the powerful spiritual power of Zhao Xinghong''s ten level God priest. For a while, she could not break it at all, unless she combined the sword skill and divine skill at the same time, but in front of so many powerful people in each hall It is obvious that this method will not work. Just when she was ready to give up, she suddenly found that the power contained in the array had a sense of deja vu. She gathered her mind and explored. Mu Hanyan found that some of the meteorite gold used in the array was unique to the divine continent, and some of it was surprisingly similar to the meteorite gold in the fog source of Beiyuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 Mu Hanyan found a lot of herbs and meteorite gold last time in Wuyuan of Beiyuan. However, due to the chaos rule, these meteorite gold and herbs can''t be used. If they are used rashly, they will probably burst into pieces or even hurt their lives. At that time, mu Hanyan, out of curiosity, collected a lot of herbs and meteorites. He wanted to have a good study to see if he could turn waste into treasure, but he soon came to the land of God, and he never used them. Who knows, the sages and strongmen in the land of God have already turned waste into treasure, and made use of this kind of meteorite gold cloth to form a base that can resist the chaotic law. This discovery makes mu Hanyan ecstatic. Previously, she thought that this array was mysterious and could not be understood. In fact, it was just because she used to use the array principles of the divine land or the holy land to study the array principles. Now that she knew the secret, mu Hanyan didn''t want to study it any more. She just needed to think about the array method and draw gourd like this. Anyway, she had a lot of meteorite gold I''m afraid of waste. The only thing to note is that the origin of those meteorite gold is strange, but it can not be easily found. Under the cover of the resolution, of course, it is also difficult to get rid of the cold smoke. As a result, something unexpected to everyone appeared in front of us. Zhao Xinghong and others would never think of it. Mu Hanyan is just like painting gourd. It''s just that the meteorite gold energy used is sufficient, and the effect is much stronger than the array base laid by those sages. Of course, mu Hanyan is not totally fruitless. The layout of the array has gone deep into her mind. When she has time, she can slowly ponder over the array principles. Moreover, in the process of setting up the array, she has a little more understanding of the chaotic rules, and her feelings have become more clear, which has a great influence on her array attainments and even her future cultivation Big benefits. "Right priest, don''t you want to see my array skill? Now I have seen it, and I have no regrets. Want to learn? " Mu Hanyan said to Zhao Xinghong with a smile. After being ridiculed by a group of clowns for so long, it''s her turn to raise her eyebrows. Zhao Xinghong''s mouth twitched heavily. He thought mu Hanyan would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. So he pretended to be generous and let people have a long experience. He learned more from mu Hanyan. The irony is self-evident. Who knows so fast, bathe cold smoke to return with color. Slap in the face. I''ve been slapped in the face. Zhao Xinghong''s old face was hot, just like being slapped in the face. "It seems that the right priest is not interested in learning. Mr. Zhao, Mr. ou, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Fei, do you want to learn or not? I can teach you if you want to. Don''t worry, I didn''t hear what people said just now. As long as you ask, I I still won''t teach. " Hit Zhao Xinghong''s face, Miss Mu is not very satisfied, and jokingly said to Zhao Xinghu and others. At the end of the day, everyone thought she was going to say something, and she would teach when she asked for it, but in the end, she would not teach. Su bao''er covered her mouth and snickered. Sister Mu''s vicious taste is really That is great! For these clowns'' ugly faces, Miss Mu has endured for a long time. Zhao Xinghu and others are full of shame. The previous sarcastic words are like a loud slap in the face. "I really didn''t expect that there was such a genius in the temple of life. She was not old enough to have such exquisite array skills!" Beside, one side from the ice Temple of the sacrifice, said with emotion. "The wizard is a wizard, but she was born in the wrong place. It seems that other people''s life Temple didn''t take her seriously." Another priest from the temple of death sighed. "It''s not just that I didn''t take it seriously. I just want to..." The following words didn''t come out, but everyone knows what the following words are. They have long seen that mu Hanyan is not compatible with Zhao Xinghong and others, and that Zhao Xinghong and others have some sympathy for mu Hanyan''s various difficulties. But they didn''t know mu Hanyan, and they didn''t want to offend Zhao Xinghong for the sake of a priest in the lower temple, so they kept silent. However, mu Hanyan''s array skill completely convinced them. If there are such talents, they will never be taken lightly in any temple. They will certainly be treated well in every way. The temple of life is not good. So many priests from above and below join hands to embarrass them. Even the outsiders can''t look down on them. Zhao Xinghong and others have just been beaten in the face by mu Hanyan, and they are in a burning pain. Their words are like slaps in the face one after another, one by one shameful. "Let''s go." Zhao Xinghong, with a black face, glared at mu Hanyan and turned away with them. "Sister mu, you are so powerful. You should teach them a lesson." Looking at Zhao Xinghong and others left, Su bao''er said with reverence. Mu Han smiles and doesn''t speak. Although she teaches Zhao Xinghong and others a lesson, she also knows that both sides have a dead feud. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter much if this kind of thing falls on others, but as Zhao Xinghong, it will certainly become a disgrace to him all his life. He and himself have absolutely no chance to shake hands and make peace. If he doesn''t trample himself under his feet, he will never find face.Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t matter. He''s just a ten level divine heart priest. He''s not necessarily as good as himself. As long as he''s a little stronger, he can step on him as he wants. He can step on the circle all the time, die and live as he likes. With the improvement of strength, unconsciously, Miss Mu''s arrogant and domineering spirit has quietly returned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Then, the Temple priests who were watching also scattered. Gao Weihu took out two cowhide tents from the space bracelet and soon set them up. "Darling, don''t you join the priests of the temple of light?" Mu Hanyan asked Su bao''er. "I just looked at the people who didn''t have the temple of light. Maybe they haven''t arrived yet. Wait until they arrive." Su bao''er said nothing. Although the priests in the temple of light are her own family, others are worried about her identity. They are always afraid of their hands and feet when they get along with each other. On the contrary, they are much more relaxed and happy with mu Hanyan. Therefore, Su bao''er is not anxious to see the people in the temple of light. She just wants them to arrive later. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. This time she came to Blackwood prison, she didn''t bring any of her followers. With Su bao''er, she didn''t feel lonely. Knowing the danger of the hunting trial in the black wood prison, all the priests went back to the tent to practice, and the Qianlong Valley soon recovered its former peace. Mu Hanyan chatted with Su bao''er for a while and began to practice. In the biggest tent of the temple of life, Zhao Xinghong and others are all gloomy. "I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan had such array skills. Is it true that Wen Gaoren has really worshipped her as a teacher and asked her for array skills?" Zhao Xinghu said with a depressed face. Although it''s a question, the answer is already in front of us. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t have amazing array attainments, how can he build an array in such a short time. With Wen Gaoren''s persistence in array, it''s normal to worship her as a teacher. "No wonder Duan Chengan failed in Tianyang city last time. He only wanted to learn wengaoren''s array skills. He didn''t know that the real one was mu Hanyan. Wengaoren was just a cover for people." Ou Zhiming said with clenched teeth. Every time he recalled the contest between Duan Chengan and Wen Gaoren, he was puzzled. With Duan Chengan''s array talent, he had already won the true biography of Wen Gaoren. Even if Wen Gaoren had some reservation when he was teaching, as long as he made a move, Duan Chengan would not be difficult to steal. In fact, Duan Chengan was confident at that time. He thought he had learned Wen Gaoren''s unique skill, but at the end, he was on the verge of success and was seriously injured. It is precisely because of this that Duan Chengan leaves without saying goodbye and the Ou family is besieged. It''s only today that he knows that mu Hanyan is the real one. Duan Chengan doesn''t know the details. He wants to learn the secret array skills from Wen Gaoren. Isn''t it just a tree for fish? He''s lucky if he doesn''t die. Along with him, everyone was fooled by mu Hanyan! Beside, Fei Changle and others are silent, a face of uncertain. Mu Hanyan''s ability to defeat long Wucuo''s father and son at the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the gods has proved her cultivation above the divine heart priest. However, she did not expect that she had such amazing array attainments besides the cultivation that even they envied. This kind of talent is too rebellious. The key is that mu Hanyan is still young. They can''t imagine what kind of height he will reach in the future. What will happen if he is the enemy of such a genius with infinite potential? If Mu Hanyan wants revenge in the future, not only they, but also their family will be involved, and they will be doomed. Although she has never dealt with mu Hanyan before, from her merciless ridicule to Zhao Xinghong before, it can be seen that the Huayu chief priest has absolutely no noble sentiment of repaying good for evil, saying that she will repay evil is not insulting her. Of course, Miss Mu won''t admit this narrow-minded saying. In her opinion, she is just clear-cut and aboveboard. However, no matter what Miss Mu thought, Fei Changle and others were frightened by her rebellious talent, and even secretly regretted it. If you had known this, you should not have agreed to Zhao Xinghong''s proposal and joined hands with him to deal with mu Hanyan. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. What we shouldn''t have said has been said and what we shouldn''t have done has been done. I don''t know if there is any chance to let go of the past when we show her kindness. Fei Changle and others are all in a dilemma. "Elder brother, this cold smoke must not be left, otherwise it will become a great disaster in the future." Zhao Xinghu glanced at Fei Changle, lowered his voice and said fiercely. Fei Changle and others began to waver. If Mu Hanyan was allowed to grow up like this, sooner or later, even the strong priests loyal to the Zhao family in the temple of life would be divorced. The Zhao family might be destroyed in Mu Hanyan''s hands. Zhao Jianghong pulled a horse face, but did not speak. He did not expect that mu Hanyan''s talent and potential was so huge, far beyond his previous imagination. In his heart, he complained about Zhao Xinghu. It''s not good to offend anyone. Why do you offend mu Hanyan? "Father, if you don''t wait for Blackwood prison, you can do it yourself..." Zhao Zhiyuan in the eyes of a murderer, made a wave under the chop gesture. Fei Changle and others are awe inspiring. With Zhao Xinghong''s strength, if they do it in person, mu Hanyan will be doomed. Naturally, they have nothing to worry about.However, the right priest of the hall of life secretly attacked the chief sacrifice of Hua Yu. If it spread, Zhao Xinghong would be finished, and even the whole Zhao family would be finished. "What are you talking about? As a temple priest, how can you do such lawless things?" Zhao Xinghong snapped. If he could, he really wanted to get rid of Mu Hanyan as Zhao Zhiyuan said. But his identity is too special. In private, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him. He just plays a little trick to make it difficult for me to wash the cold smoke, or force her to do it with some high sounding reasons. If he dares to do it himself, it may fall into the eyes of those who have a heart. How dare he take such a risk. After being scolded by his father, Zhao Zhiyuan quickly shut up, but his heart was a little resentful. This can''t do it, that can''t do it. Can''t you just watch mu Hanyan grow up step by step, and one day step on the head of the Zhao family and even uproot the Zhao family? Originally, Zhao Zhiyuan, like Fei Changle and others, thought that mu Hanyan would be more or less dangerous as long as he arrived at the Blackwood prison without help from others. However, after seeing mu Hanyan''s solemn and murderous manner in the face of Zhao Xinghu before, and seeing her array skills, they didn''t think so any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 With her all-round cultivation and array magic, it''s very possible that the hunting trial in Blackwood prison will not be dangerous for her. If there is no enmity between them, no matter whether mu Hanyan is alive or dead, what does it have to do with them? But the problem is that the enmity between the two sides is getting deeper and deeper, either you die or I live. The most important thing is that his arch enemy Gao Weihu is still with mu Hanyan. How would he like to see mu Hanyan leave the Blackwood prison alive? But they are not mu Hanyan''s opponents. Even Zhao Xinghu has suffered losses in her hands. Zhao Xinghong worries too much and can''t do it himself. Zhao Zhiyuan is really more and more depressed. "However, young people are full of blood. If there is any conflict, it''s not surprising that even if they can''t hold down their anger, there will be any damage." Zhao Xinghong then said meaningfully. Zhao Zhiyuan''s heart moved. His father''s words were obviously reminding him that, as a right priest, it would be inappropriate for him to fight mu Hanyan without proper reasons. But for young people like him, it''s not a big deal if he is young and energetic. But soon, Zhao Zhiyuan gave a bitter smile. Even if he could do it, no matter Gao Weihu or mu Hanyan, he was not qualified to challenge. To put it bluntly, he wanted to fight, but he couldn''t! "By the way, has your cousin arrived yet?" Zhao Xinghong asked suddenly. Cousin! Zhao Zhiyuan was slightly stunned, and then suddenly realized that the young man Zhao Xinghong was talking about was not him, but someone else. "It''s not yet. He''s still closed when we leave. I think he''s coming." Zhao Zhiyuan replied. "Your cousin is very talented. When he arrives, get close to him. Well, I''m a little tired. You all go back. " If Zhao Xinghong has deep meaning to say. "Yes, father." Zhao Zhiyuan said with a bow. His face no longer had the previous decadence and helplessness, quite a bit complacent color. Zhao Xinghu was thoughtful and relaxed. Fei Changle and others looked at them in doubt. Although Zhao Xinghong''s words were very obscure, they still vaguely understood what he meant: he could not do it himself, but he could let Zhao Zhiyuan''s cousin do it. Listen to him that meaning, very likely even mu Hanyan is not this person''s hands. But I don''t know what kind of cultivation is Zhao Zhiyuan''s cousin. He can make the right priest value it so much. What puzzled them even more was that there was such a strong man among the Zhao family''s descendants that they didn''t even know the name of the man. Anyway, seeing that Zhao Xinghong is so resourceful and has high hopes for Zhao Zhiyuan''s cousin, Fei Changle and others hesitated for a moment, and their wavering heart settled down again, and they gave up the idea of making love to Mu Hanyan. But they don''t know, this hesitation, they lost the last time with mu Hanyan to resolve the past, which will become their biggest regret and regret in life. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, ten days passed in a hurry. Out of the tent again, Gao Weihu''s face was full of spirit. If he was not afraid of affecting other people''s cultivation, he could not help roaring. Ten days, just ten days time, his cultivation again by leaps and bounds, has touched the threshold of the second level God heart priest! You should know that after you reach the divine heart priest, every level of promotion will be extremely difficult. If you change the general priest, it will be very difficult to have such promotion without three or five years. Gao Weihu looked at the tent next to him, and his heart was filled with emotion. Of course, he knew that the reason why his strength improved so fast was because of the cold smoke. In fact, although the power of Qianlong Valley''s law is chaotic and violent, it is also more pure and cohesive. If it can be absorbed and refined, it is not difficult to improve its strength rapidly. It''s just that other priests can''t bear the power of this law. Even if they use meteorite gold to start the array left by the sages, they can''t completely dissolve the power of that law. How can they practice well. However, the effectiveness of this array under mu Hanyan is more than twice that of those array bases. It can make the power of the original chaotic and violent law gentle and calm, but it is full and solid. When you cultivate it, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "Mighty tiger." Su bao''er''s joyful voice rang out behind him. These days, they just focus on self-cultivation. They don''t even have a chance to meet each other. Su bao''er really misses Gao Weihu. "Honey, you haven''t gone yet?" Gao Weihu said strangely. In the past ten days, many priests came to Qianlong Valley one after another. Gao Weihu felt the great benefits of Qianlong Valley to cultivation, and ignored them. He just devoted himself to cultivation. I thought that after so many days, people from the temple of life should come to Qianlong Valley, and Su bao''er should return to them, but I didn''t expect that he was still there. "Brother Weihu, do you want me to leave so much?" Su bao''er fork waist, stare at Gao Weihu to say. "No, no, I just think it''s a little strange." Gao Weihu scratched his head and said shyly. "They haven''t come yet, probably because of the delay on the way." Su bao''er didn''t really get angry with Gao Weihu. He explained quickly, but his eyes were a little lonely."Nothing''s going to happen, is it?" Gao Weihu didn''t notice the difference in her eyes, touched her chin and said. "This time when I came to Qianlong Valley, apart from Yuan Xiangzhi and me, all the others were above the divine heart priest. They started a little later, and led a discipline and punishment priest. Their strength has reached the sixth level of divine heart priest, so there should be no accident." Su bao''er thought about it and said. The sixth level divine heart priest, although not as good as mu Hanyan, is already a master for ordinary people, and the possibility of an accident is really not big. "Yuanxiangzhi, he didn''t arrive either?" Gao Weihu then asked. "Not yet." At this point, Su bao''er is a little worried. I used to think that Yuan Xiangzhi was calm and powerful, and he was also the elite of the younger generation of the temple of light. This time I came to Qianlong valley together, I realized that this man was not only greedy, timid and incompetent, but also extreme. If there is any danger, it is likely to be more or less. Gao Weihu asked casually, but he didn''t pay attention to Yuan Xiangzhi''s life and death. After listening to her, he didn''t ask much. "Don''t worry. I think there should be more than one self-defense weapon on that guy. It''s not so easy to die." It''s the cold smoke that comes out later that comforts Su bao''er. No matter how bad yuan Xiangzhi''s character is, she and Su bao''er are friends growing up together. It''s normal for her to worry about her. If she doesn''t pay attention to Yuan Xiangzhi''s life and death, mu Hanyan really looks down on her. Hearing the comfort of Mu Hanyan, Su bao''er''s expression was a little relaxed, and her eyes were a little more grateful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 "Get ready. The passage to Blackwood prison is about to open." Mu Hanyan said suddenly. Gao Weihu and Su Baoer look at each other suspiciously. Is the passage about to open? Why don''t they feel at all? Mu Hanyan is not a guess. But soon, they knew that mu Hanyan was not guessing out of thin air, because shortly after her words fell, the light and shadow at the end of the valley flickered, and a passage like a huge vortex appeared in front of them. Gao Weihu and Su Baoer look at mu Hanyan again. They are both surprised: what a powerful idea! To say, although Gao Weihu and Su Baoer came from extraordinary origins, they have the strength they have now at a young age, but their talent is not bad. For the priests, the so-called qualification mainly refers to their own ideas. For their own ideas, they also have enough self-confidence. But until today, they did not know how powerful the idea of Mu Hanyan was. They didn''t notice the opening of the space passage at all, but mu Hanyan had foreseen it in advance, and said it so definitely, as if the passage had been opened by her own hands. No wonder she has such terrible strength, such a powerful idea, which is comparable to the ordinary so-called genius priest! This, two people pour is to bathe the strength origin of the cold smoke suddenly realized. However, they did not know that the reason why mu Hanyan was able to predict the opening of the channel in advance was not just because of his powerful mind, but because just a moment before the opening of the channel, a familiar air engine came to his face. This Qi is extremely weak, mixed in the chaotic and violent law power of Qianlong Valley, and even more subtle, which is hard to distinguish. It is estimated that even Zhao Xinghong, a strong priest with ten levels of divine heart, is hard to find, but mu Hanyan immediately catches the unusual trace of Qi. Holy Land! That''s right. This Qi is so peaceful and magnificent. It''s not the unique law of heaven and earth in the holy land. If we say that the powerful law of the land of God is a sword that dominates the world, then the peaceful law of the holy land is a sword that is holy to the world. However, whether the sword of the overlord is stronger or the sword of the Holy One is stronger has not been decided. This is probably the root cause of the million year dispute between the holy court and the temple. Although it was not a long time to leave the holy land, mu Hanyan felt the familiar law of heaven and earth again. He felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. He was suddenly absent-minded. "The priests in each temple should listen to the order and go to Blackwood prison as soon as possible. Don''t miss the opportunity." Until an old and dignified voice sounded, mu Hanyan''s thoughts were pulled back to reality. I saw an old man with a clear and hale appearance flying down. His red robe danced with the wind, which was quite detached from the world. There is no doubt that this man is Guan Xiujin, the chief priest of the temple of life. Only the chief priests of the five upper temples are qualified to wear red robes. "Sister mu, let''s go quickly. This passage can''t last long. If we miss the time, it''s not so easy to go to Blackwood prison." Su Baoer urged. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan walked quickly towards the passage. Originally, Zhao Xinghong forced her to take part in the hunting trial, but she was still a little repelled. Now, Tao Wu said that she was full of expectations that she might find the talent and treasure that could cure Liuguang''s blood in the Blackwood prison. Streamer lying in Su bao''er''s arms, looking at the dark wood prison looming in the passage, seems to be looking forward to it. With a wave of his hand, Gao Wei put up the tent and strode behind him. The priests of each temple lined up in a long line. Before I had time to count the cold smoke a few days ago, I glanced at it and realized that there were about 3000 people participating in the hunting trial this time. Many people in the distance were rushing to Qianlong valley. Apart from the people in the other upper temples, there are more than 2000 people in the temple of life and its subordinate temples. Many of the people in the other five upper temples enter the Blackwood prison through their own transmission channels. Together, the total number of people is as many as 4000 or 5000. Although there are many people, the speed of entering the passage is very fast. As long as you step into the vortex, the figure will disappear immediately. Soon, it was mu Hanyan''s turn. "The main sacrifice of Huayu temple is mu Hanyan. I''d like to meet Lord Guan." Like all the priests, mu Hanyan saluted Guan Xiujin first. After all, where is the identity of others? No matter how urgent the time is, we can''t lose the courtesy. So the priest salutes one by one, Guan Xiujin naturally can''t socialize one by one, usually nods to indicate the matter, but this time, he looks at mu Hanyan deeply. "You are mu Hanyan. I''ve heard about you." Guan Xiujin said. "Oh..." Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Guan Xiujin still had time to take care of himself, but he didn''t know how to answer. "Zhao Xinghong''s means are really inferior. It''s hard for you." Guan Xiujin and tone can not bear to add a, face is the color of love. Mu Hanyan looked at Guan Xiujin in surprise. He thought that Zhao Xinghong only covered the sky in the temple of life. It turned out that what he did had already fallen into the eyes of the chief priest.Seeing Guan Xiujin''s amiable face and hearing the words of comfort, mu Hanyan suddenly remembered that the emperor''s mainland was moved by his elders. "It''s just a small matter. I don''t care much about it. Thank you for your trouble." Moved, mu Hanyan quickly pretended to be suddenly generous. She is still waiting to go to Blackwood prison to look for natural materials and treasures to cure Liuguang. What if the old man mercifully leaves himself and refuses to let her go to Blackwood prison to "die"? At this time, Miss Mu forgot that since Guan Xiujin knew Zhao Xinghong''s shady means, how could she not know her subsequent counterattack. Although it''s only verbal irony, for Zhao Xinghong, a high priest who is in a high position and even attracts people''s attention, her sarcasm is hitting Zhao Xinghong in the face. She must repay Miss Mu''s kindness Oh no, it''s a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. How can Guan Xiujin not know? No matter how generous she is, it''s useless. "If that''s the case, I''m relieved." Guan Xiujin nodded, suddenly looked solemn again, and said, "although Zhao Xinghong''s method is unbearable, there is a reason for it. What you did in the Huayu temple was really out of proportion. Although some things are not included in the temple law, the major temples have already agreed to be common. No matter how dissatisfied you are with Zhao Xinghu, you should not punish him so severely. He is also the punishment priest of the upper temple. You should have some face for him. " Mu Han Yan is tiny a Zheng, originally still comforting oneself of, but afterward this words again is what meaning? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 "That''s all. The past is over. Let''s not mention it. I have already warned him from priest Zhao. Here, I hope you think the overall situation is the most important. When you get to Blackwood prison, don''t ruin the important events of the temple of my life because of a moment''s anger. " Guan Xiujin continued. His expression became more serious, and there was even a warning in his words. Mu Hanyan finally came to realize that the old man came to comfort himself. He came to make peace. Originally, he was worried that he would do justice for himself, or that he would not let himself go to Blackwood prison to die. Now I know that I think too much. To put it bluntly, Guan Xiujin is just worried about her resentment towards Zhao Xinghong and other people. When she gets to Blackwood prison, she will retaliate and ruin the temple of life. He didn''t want to do justice for himself at all. He just gave a few words of comfort to Tian Zao, and then raised a big stick to warn him, forcing him to reconcile with Zhao Xinghong. As for the difficulties she had suffered before, naturally, it would be over. Want to understand this place, mu Hanyan to Guan Xiujin where still have a little favor. With her character, of course, she won''t shake hands with Zhao Xinghong''s family just because of Guan Xiujin''s words. In fact, even if she is willing to let it go, Zhao Xinghong may not be able to let it go. However, in order to flow light, she had to endure for a while. What''s more, even if she turns around on the spot, if she annoys Guan Xiujin and cancels her quota to Blackwood prison, it''s not worth the loss. As for hands-on, mu Hanyan didn''t even think about it. One is that Guan Xiujin came to make peace with her. There is no deep hatred with her. It''s impossible to start hands-on. The other, even if she really starts hands-on, she has no chance of winning. As the chief priest of the life temple, the old man''s strength is higher than Zhao Xinghong''s. at least he has reached the peak of the ten level divine heart priest, or even the realm of the divine soul priest. She doesn''t want to ask for trouble. "I see, my Lord." Mu Hanyan forbears anger and nausea and says to Guan Xiujin. "Just understand. When you come back safely from Blackwood prison, I will help you a lot. With your strength, it''s time to come to the temple of life to practice. Even if you don''t want to give up the position of chief sacrifice in Huayu temple, it''s natural for you to enjoy some privileges as chief sacrifice in Huayu temple. "Guan Xiujin put on the airs of the chief priest and said to Mu Hanyan. "I''ll thank you first." Mu Hanyan saluted and said. In the heart is secretly sneer, this is what meaning, pacify or draw? Seeing through Guan Xiujin''s character, she doesn''t like him any more. However, for the sake of Gao Weihu''s Juling breaking magic, she won''t refuse Guan Xiujin''s solicitation. Frankly speaking, it''s still strength. Since Guan Xiujin knows how despicable Zhao Xinghong''s behavior is and how wronged she has been, why doesn''t she do justice for herself? On the contrary, she makes a compromise with Zhao Xinghong by using both soft and hard methods. It''s not because of Zhao Xinghong''s personal strength and the power of the Zhao family. If he is equal to or superior to Zhao Xinghong, he may have a totally different attitude. Of course, Miss Mu would not feel sorry for herself. On the contrary, she was once again inspired by the indomitable heart of the strong. She took a big step and walked towards the transmission channel. Gao Weihu and Su bao''er follow closely. Guan Xiujin and mu Hanyan''s conversation just now is all about gathering gods to transmit sound. They don''t know what they are talking about. However, they can guess a little from their looks. They are all angry for mu Hanyan, but they dare to blame each other. In a flash, several people have disappeared in front of us. "My Lord, why be so polite to her? Just give her a direct order that she can no longer fight against Mr. Zhao?" Guan Xiujin behind a middle-aged priest puzzled said. Although mu Hanyan is not humble and arrogant in front of Guan Xiujin, it seems that Guan Xiujin''s personal guard is not respectful enough and dissatisfied with her. "Such age, such strength, such talent, what''s more rare is that I still have such spirit. I don''t have any exposure in front of me. I can''t underestimate this cold smoke." Guan Xiujin exclaimed. "Oh." The middle-aged man was surprised to see Guan Xiujin for a year. In his impression, it seems that the chief priest has praised a younger generation for the first time. "Has Qingyun come back yet?" Guan Xiujin asked suddenly. His only son, Guan Qingyun, is Qingyun, 21 years old. Guan Xiujin is an old son. She is very fond of Guan Qingyun. A few years ago, she sent him to xiaoshentian to practice. Xiaoshentian is the first holy land of cultivation in the land of God. In order to let Guan Qingyun practice here for a long time, Guan Xiujin didn''t know how many relationships she entrusted and how many human feelings she gave him. Guan Qingyun didn''t disappoint him either. At a young age, he already had the cultivation of a fourth-order spiritual priest. In the whole temple of life, he can be regarded as the leader of the young generation. It''s time for him to practice in xiaoshentian. Guan Xiujin wanted him to take part in the hunting trial in Blackwood prison together, so that he could make a big splash and build up his reputation, but he didn''t come back. "Not yet. I heard that the little Lord had a feeling occasionally. He might break through the bottleneck at one stroke and be promoted to the fifth rank divine heart priest." The guard replied."Then don''t worry. Don''t rush him until he breaks through." Guan Xiujin looked happy and said. If you can be promoted to the fifth level God heart priest, it is more important than any hunting trial. As long as you have the strength, you can be famous at any time, but if you miss the opportunity, it''s hard to be promoted. "When he comes back, let him meet mu Hanyan again, and you can help to make it up." Guan Xiujin warned. "Yes, my Lord." Guard this just suddenly realized, Guan Xiujin so give mu Hanyan face, originally is hit this idea. Seriously, although mu Hanyan has no decent background, he is said to be a descendant of a common people''s family, but his beauty is very good, his strength and talent are really good, and he is a good match with the little Lord. It''s not surprising that the chief priest will move such a mind. As for the matchmaking that Guan Xiujin said, he didn''t take it seriously at all. With his status and strength as a young master, his future is limitless. If Mu Hanyan can be seen by him, it will be a blessing for several generations. Even if he is too happy to find the north, how can he need his own matchmaking? Just when he was thinking, mu Hanyan was already in the transmission channel. Fortunately, mu Hanyan didn''t know their idea, otherwise it would be more disgusting. The forces of the laws familiar to the holy land once again came, interwoven with the forces of the laws of the land of God, but there was no fierce collision. Instead, they checked and balanced each other, showing a strange color like the aurora, and everything in front of them became illusory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Although through the transmission channel, you can see the Blackwood prison at the other end, but through the colorful strange colors, it is like a mirage in the rainbow, and even the companions around you, give people a sense of reality. Looking at the fantastic scene, everyone was shocked. All of a sudden, a huge shadow flew past, like a giant dragon. A tall and strong figure stood on the dragon''s back. "What''s that?" Someone exclaimed in surprise. "Like the legendary dragon?" "There''s a man on his back." "It''s impossible. The dragon clan has disappeared for millions of years. Even if the dragon clan still exists in the land of God, who can tame it?" "Hallucination, it must be hallucination." Seeing the more strange influence, people talked about it. Obviously, no one believed what they had just seen. However, mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu and Su Baoer were all at the same time. Other people think it''s an illusion, but they don''t think so, because the identity of the dragon, mu Hanyan and Gao Weifeng can''t be clearer. It''s not the evil dragon who dominates the wind and the evil emperor who cuts the abyss! Why did they come to Blackwood prison? Mu Hanyan looks suspiciously at the direction of Ba Feng and Zhan yuan disappearing. Last time, Bafeng''s life was taken as a threat, and she and Zhanyuan reached a temporary settlement. She thought that before both sides had enough strength to go to Shenwu realm, or more accurately, before mu Hanyan had the courage to revenge, he and Zhanyuan would not have any more intersection. However, she didn''t expect that Zhanyuan also came to Blackwood prison. What''s this guy doing here? Mu Hanyan thought of Liuguang, and thought of the magic dragon Bafeng, who had spent millions of years fighting against the dragon, but had not fully recovered his strength. He vaguely guessed the purpose of this trip. Most of the time, his purpose is the same as his own. He came to Blackwood prison to find suitable natural resources and local treasures to restore strength for Bafeng. Mu Hanyan frowned. If she could, she didn''t want to break the temporary peace with Zaiyuan, but if they needed the same natural materials and treasures, she could only do it without doing it. However, with her strength at this time, unless she once again uses the sword of destruction, and holds the heart of dying together to fight with Zhanyuan, she will never have the chance to win. If you count the hegemony, she will not even have the chance. The magic dragon that has not recovered its strength is also a dragon. Her Unicorn beast is a real pig now. Little Kirin In fact, it''s good for me to be a pig. I can bury my little sister''s chest. The scenery in front of us gradually became clear, and the power of the unique laws of the holy land became more and more strong. Mu Hanyan found that although there was no movement in the transmission channel, in fact, everyone was not close to the Blackwood prison. Looking at this posture, soon they would pass through the transmission channel and enter the Blackwood prison. Other priests also found this, with complex expressions of excitement, nervousness and uneasiness on their faces. All of a sudden, there was a roar in my ear, and a group of strange beasts appeared at the end of the passage. Although they were separated by the colorful fantasy colors, they could still vaguely see their cold shining tusks, and feel their bloodthirsty intention. "What''s going on?" "How can there be so many beasts waiting for us." Even the priests from the upper temples were horrified to see such a scene. "It''s just a few strange beasts. Just kill them. There''s nothing to be afraid of." A young priest dismissively said. Mu Hanyan is familiar with the sound. He turns to see that it''s yuan Xiangzhi. This guy finally arrives at Qianlong valley. But I don''t know if he has healed the scar and forgotten the pain. I don''t remember the painful lessons that dijiaxi and menglongbafeng have taught him. I still pretend to be an expert, but I have to get up again. "Mr. Yuan doesn''t know that the monsters in the black wood prison are much more powerful than those in the wasteland. The key is that once we get to the black wood prison, our cultivation will be greatly affected. It''s not so easy to kill them." Said a priest over fifty. Looking at the signs on his robes, they are the priests from the temple of life. It is estimated that they came late. On the way, they met yuan Xiangzhi, who was angry and left alone, and came to Qianlong valley together. "And that kind of thing?" Yuan Xiangzhi looks at the priest in surprise. "Can I cheat Mr. Yuan? In the past, most of the hunting trials in the black wood prison were to find the isolated beasts. Even the most powerful priests in the upper temples did not dare to easily provoke the groups of beasts." The old priest said solemnly. "Well, how powerful are the monsters in Blackwood prison, better than the rhinoceros?" Yuan Xiangzhi obviously hasn''t forgotten the lesson that the Dragon rhinoceros taught him. He just put on a little beep and immediately revealed his prototype. His eyes flickered and he asked anxiously. "If it is compared with the dijialongxi, it is still a little worse, but the worst ones have the strength equivalent to the primary divine heart priests, but there must be a leader who is not inferior to the dijialongxi in groups of exotic animals." The old priest thought about it and said. "So strong!" Yuan Xiangzhi swallowed his saliva, and his eyes showed fear.In fact, his strength, that is, the primary divine heart priest, is not much better than the weakest beast in Blackwood prison, and the defense of the beast is much stronger than him. Even if he meets a single beast, he doesn''t have much control of killing, let alone the dense herd of beasts in front of him. The most important thing is that the old priest has said that once they enter the Blackwood prison, their strength will be greatly affected. If they meet such a powerful beast, they will die. "My Lord, can you quit now? I have something important to do, or I''ll take part in the hunting trial next time?" Yuan Xiangzhi only felt numb in his scalp. He had already thrown away his previous rave and said it in a trembling voice. "Poof!" Hearing yuan Xiangzhi''s words, mu Hanyan was contemptuous and funny, and almost didn''t laugh. All of them have entered the transmission channel, and he even wants to quit. It''s thanks to him that he can think of it. Is it a child''s way to play? If you want to play, you can go. It''s not the way for a child to play. Yuan Xiangzhi was so anxious that he forgot to gather the gods to deliver the message. When the priests around heard his words, they were also surprised. Seeing that group of strange animals, although they were also frightened, they were also embarrassed to escape at this time. Of course, they couldn''t escape if they wanted to. As long as you think about it with your toes, once you enter the transmission array, you can''t leave at will. This kind of words can only be said by this wonderful flower in front of us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 "Don''t worry too much about Mr. Yuan. I will try my best to protect him. Nothing will happen." The old priest looked at Yuan Xiangzhi, who was full of fear. Although he knew what virtue he was, he blushed and comforted him. The other priests of the temple of light stepped back subconsciously, turned their heads, and almost did not engrave the words "I don''t know him" on their forehead. "Thank you, priest Zheng." Yuan Xiangzhi estimated that he lost face in front of Mu Hanyan and others, and his face became thicker. He didn''t care about other people''s strange eyes and said gratefully. Zheng Anze, the priest in front of him, is the leader of the trial of the temple of light. He is also one of the Twelve Commandments and punishments of the temple of light. His strength has reached the seventh level of the divine heart priest. With his promise, Yuan Xiangzhi''s uneasy heart has finally come true. Seeing the relieved look on his face, the priests who followed Zheng Anze were even more disdainful. They despised the only son of the left priestess. Su bao''er wanted to go and say hello to them, but he was also ashamed of Yuan Xiangzhi. He simply moved two steps and blocked their sight by the cold smoke. He really didn''t want to be with Yuan Xiangzhi. Closer and closer to Blackwood prison, the animal''s roar became clearer and clearer, which made people''s eardrum slightly painful. Feeling the fury in the roar, even those priests who were still calm, their eyes became very dignified. "It''s strange. It''s said that Blackwood prison is closed all the year round. The exotic animals living in it have little contact with human beings, and they don''t have much hostility to human beings. As long as they don''t provoke them, they usually don''t take the initiative to attack human beings. But how can these exotic animals be so angry?" A priest said doubtfully. "Yes, it doesn''t make sense." Another priest also said anxiously. Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu look at each other and see what the other party is thinking: is it that all this has something to do with Zhanyuan and Bafeng? Is secretly guessing, feel in front of the splendor suddenly dispersed, body a light, mu Hanyan has entered the Blackwood prison. "Roar! Roar Before mu Hanyan could see the scene around him, he heard a roar of wild animals, and a large group of strange animals had rushed towards him. Thousands of other priests also arrived at the same time. Seeing the oncoming herd, all of them subconsciously drew out their swords. With the murmur of chanting, thousands of priest''s magic skills are like a meteor shower toward the herd. There are thousands of priests, most of whom are strong men from the five upper temples. Their strength is higher than that of the heart of God priests. At the same time, they perform divine arts. They are colorful and powerful. However, mu Hanyan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. These thousands of miraculous figures shot at the same time, which was really powerful, but the power was obviously not proportional to their cultivation. Let''s take Gao Weihu around us as an example. He is only one step away from the second level divine heart priest. With the blessing of wildfire, his real combat power should have reached the fourth level divine heart priest or a little higher. But in fact, the power of the giant hammer is at most the same as the first level divine heart priest, which is one level lower than his real strength. Su bao''er is even more unbearable. The secret great light skill of the temple of light only shows the power of the ten level God priest. That''s true for both of them, not to mention the others. A series of magic skills interweave in the sky, and fall like a meteor. The dust flies away from the strange beasts. However, when the dust disperses, the injured animals are very few. Most of them are just scared and stay in the same place. Around, thousands of priests were stunned. When they were still in the transmission channel, they were shocked when they saw the beast waiting outside, and they were ready to attack. This magical skill has been ready for a long time, but its final power is too weak for them to imagine. Fortunately, those beasts didn''t have much contact with human beings, and they didn''t have enough experience in fighting, so they didn''t launch a second round attack immediately. Otherwise, the priests who were still in a daze would be very lucky. "No, the law of Blackwood prison is too strange. Our strength is suppressed too much. Let''s go!" An old priest dressed in an ice bound Temple priest exclaimed, turned and ran. Behind him, the accompanying priests wake up and follow closely. "Go Zheng Anze made a quick decision and took yuan Xiangzhi and others to another direction. The other Temple priests were unwilling to leave and fled in all directions. Although Zheng Anze has said for a long time that once he entered the Blackwood prison, his strength would be greatly affected, but he did not expect that he would be suppressed like this. Although the number of priests present was not less than that of the other beasts, and they were barely able to fight in the first battle, after all, they had just arrived, and they had not adapted to the rules of Blackwood prison, and their physical defense was far less than that of the other beasts. When they fight, they will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. They came to Blackwood prison to hunt, not to be hunted by other animals. There''s no need to fight hard. Mu Hanyan glanced at the priests who ran with the lost dog strangely. When she first entered the Blackwood prison, she also felt that her cultivation had been greatly suppressed, but after simply operating her spiritual power for several times, the suppression became smaller and smaller, and the impact on her strength was almost negligible.As long as these priests operate their skills a few times, they should be able to adapt to the strange rules of Blackwood prison, but they run as fast as a lost dog. It''s not calm. "Let''s go, too." Mu Hanyan''s belly Fei returns to belly Fei. He still says hello and takes Gao Weihu and Su bao''er to run away. Even if her strength has not been greatly affected, but others have run out, only a few of them can''t deal with this group of beasts. Originally, I wanted to persuade Su bao''er to return to the temple of light as soon as possible, but I couldn''t take care of so many. In the present situation, it may be safer to stay with her than to stay with Yuan Xiangzhi. That guy is just an oil bottle. Thousands of priests scattered their feet and ran all over the mountains. The scene was even more spectacular. However, they are not as familiar with the environment of Blackwood prison as other beasts. From time to time, some people are caught up by the reaction of different beasts, and they are screamed by the talent of different beasts. Fortunately, every priest team has a strong leader. Even if their strength is suppressed, they are not without a single battle. Relying on their key moments, the casualties are not heavy. However, in the end, the pursuit of exotic beasts disrupted the formation of the priests. Under the threat of death, no one dared to place their hopes on a few strong men. No matter how strong they were, they could not protect all the priests. Looking at the gap, the priests ran in groups towards the direction they thought they were safe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Mu Hanyan is surrounded by two people, and the strength is not weak, on the contrary, it is much easier. While running, she felt the unique law of heaven and earth in Blackwood prison, and suddenly realized. It turns out that her priestly cultivation has also been greatly suppressed. If she uses divine skills now, she will only have the fighting power of the third level divine heart priest at most. However, her Kendo cultivation has returned again. Although she has not reached the peak, she also has the strength of the sixth level swordsman. But the old tree of life, which had withered and was almost on the verge of death, was restored to some vitality, which was equivalent to the fusion of the strength of the sixth level swordsman and the spiritual power of the third level divine heart priest. It was even more perfectly coordinated. When she first arrived at Blackwood prison, she did not find the difference. Mu Hanyan never dreamed that the law of ebony prison was so wonderful. He felt the familiar energy flowing in the meridians again, and mu Hanyan was ecstatic. Although it seems that the cultivation of the sixth level swordsman is a little worse than that of the seventh level divine heart priest, she has been practicing Kendo for decades in two generations, and she has only practiced the divine skill of the priest for a short period of more than one year. What''s more, under the unique law of Blackwood prison, through the combination of vigor and spiritual power of the ancient tree of life, the power of the combination of the two is far greater than before, even if the divine cultivation is suppressed to the third level of divine heart priest. Behind him, more than ten or twenty exotic beasts are still chasing. The one at the head is no less powerful than the rhinoceros, but mu Hanyan''s look is very relaxed. If she doesn''t worry about being too shocking to attract others'' attention, it''s not difficult to kill this exotic beast with her fighting power at this time. The mood gradually returns to calm from the joy, bathes in the cold smoke and secretly sighs, the heaven and the earth is big, indeed as expected is all strange. At the same time, two laws of heaven and earth coexist at the border of the continental margin. The fog of Beiyuan is in chaos, but it has no influence on the cultivation of swordsmen. The black wood prison seems calm, but it has a great suppression on the cultivation of the priest, on the contrary, the influence of vigor is much less. "Be careful!" Mu Hanyan was sighing to himself when he heard Gao Weihu exclaim. Mu Hanyan subconsciously stops, by the way, pulls Su bao''er, who is still struggling to finish. In front, more than ten priests stopped in panic and turned around, their faces were pale. After a close look, I found that behind them, in front of Mu Hanyan and others, there was an abyss gorge with a width of 100 Zhang, stretching for an unknown number of miles. Because the terrain is flat, the abyss gorge is not obvious from a distance. If you didn''t see the priests suddenly stop, it would be impossible for Galway tiger to find it. Behind him, the more than a dozen exotic animals were chasing closer and closer. "I''m in trouble now. Let''s go and meet them first." Gao Weihu looked back, made up his mind and ran forward. Su bao''er hesitated for a moment and followed him closely. Although there is no way ahead, they have no better place to go. They can join the priests and have more strength. In fact, mu Hanyan could easily clean up the strange animals behind him, but after seeing more than ten priests not far away, he gave up the idea. Most of the priests who came to Blackwood prison to participate in the hunting trial this time came from the five upper shrines, except a few from the lower shrines. Maybe they may not be as strong as her, but there are some people who have excellent eyesight. What if they are seen. Of course, it''s OK to kill people, but she is not willing to kill innocent people in order to keep secret, which is her bottom line. So can not hand, mu Hanyan is prepared to try not to hand. Soon, the three came to the group of priests. "It''s you Before, mu Hanyan didn''t see who these people were, but now he can see that they are Zhao Zhiyuan, Ou Zhizhi and Fei Changle. Zhao Xinghu is also one of them. "It''s you!" It is the so-called enemy meet share outside the blush, see mu Hanyan line, Zhao Xinghu and others also stare round eyes, almost subconsciously clenched the sword. Although Guan Xiujin also gently warned them that everything should focus on the overall situation of the temple of life, and they should not be embarrassed with mu Hanyan. But everyone knows that the hatred between Zhao family, Ou family and mu Hanyan can''t be resolved. The final result is either you die or I live. In terms of Mu Hanyan''s age and appearance, the future achievements are limitless. If Mu Hanyan is not removed early, their families will be robbed sooner or later, and Fei Changle and others will not come to a good end. I know that mu Hanyan''s strength is not weak. Originally, they did not dare to act rashly, but now everyone''s strength has been greatly suppressed, and the gap naturally narrowed. They have a large number of people, which is the best chance to get rid of Mu Hanyan. Of course, this is just their own guess. If they know the secret of Mu Hanyan, they dare not have such an idea. Notice Zhao Xinghu and others look bad, gaoweihu face a heavy, once again holding the hammer, Su Baoer also took out the sword. At this time, the roar of the beast, the dust behind, about thirty or forty beasts crowded into a group, toward the front of the group of priests chase. More than a dozen of them were originally following mu Hanyan and others, while the other 20 were chasing Zhao Xinghu and others. At this time, they joined together like a flood breaking a dike."Stop, what do you want to do? What do you want to do!" Zhao Xinghu suddenly put away his sword and taught Zhao Zhiyuan and other humanitarians with a serious face, "now the beasts are the priests of the temple of life. It''s time for us to fight against foreign enemies side by side. You are still thinking about the little enmity before and want to kill each other. As the priest of the temple, don''t you even have this mind?" See this old man righteousness words, mouth foam flying appearance, mu Hanyan almost no nausea of a spit out. If you remember correctly, the old man was the first one to hold the sword. If the strange beasts didn''t show up in time, it''s estimated that he was the first one to make a move. He was so kind as to say that. Is there any sense of shame. "Master mu, it''s true that Zhao Xinghu was wrong with me before. I apologize to you. I also hope that there are a lot of master mu. Don''t have the same opinion with me. Now, I hope that master Mu will join hands with us to fight against the enemy. When I leave Blackwood prison, I will go to Huayu city in person to apologize to you and miss Ruan." After training Zhao Zhiyuan and others, Zhao Xinghu bows his hand again and says to Mu Hanyan sincerely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Although he did subconsciously kill mu Hanyan when he saw him, he soon woke up when he saw the strange animals. Although the strength has been greatly affected, but in general, the strength of Mu Hanyan is still above them. Among them, there are also five or six law enforcement priests above the divine heart priests, but others such as Zhao Zhiyuan and Ou Zhizhi are not so good at it. It''s not so easy to kill mu Hanyan. Even if they succeed, they are bound to pay a heavy price. The key is, after killing mu Hanyan, what do they take to deal with the wild animals that are chasing them? It''s better to join hands with mu Hanyan to deal with these monsters than to lose both sides. Mu Hanyan looks into Zhao Xinghu''s eyes and has to admit that although the old man is shameless and disrespectful, he is still much better than Zhao Zhiyuan and others when he sees the opportunity. His flexible face changing skill is far above them. He also suddenly understood why the old man was not powerful and morally corrupt, but he could become one of the Twelve Commandments and punishment priests in the temple of life. Regardless of his identity and background, no one could rival him alone. While talking, the group of strange beasts had come near. More than a dozen of them were full of spikes. They were like porcupines, but they were as big as cattle. They roared and rushed directly to the crowd. The other 20 wolves, with blue fur and evil light in their eyes, were howling up to the sky and sending out wind blades. The two rules of Blackwood prison check and balance each other, and even the exotic beasts are different. There are both the exotic beasts that are good at physical attack in the holy land, and the exotic beasts that are gifted with divine skills in the land of God. If Mu Hanyan is right, the beast in front is called iron thorn porcupine, and the one behind is called magic eye wind wolf. The former is unique to the holy land, while the latter is unique to the land of God. However, in their respective continents, these two kinds of beasts are not too strong, but in Blackwood prison, their strength is obviously much stronger. "Master mu, what I say is from the bottom of my heart. I hope you don''t let me down." Seeing this, Zhao Xinghu didn''t have time to say more. He turned around and rushed to the strange animals. He knew that no matter how nice his words were, mu Hanyan would never believe it, and he could only prove his sincerity with practical actions. Several law enforcement priests also attack at the same time. Zhao Zhiyuan and others know that it''s meaningless to attack mu Hanyan at this time. No matter how much they are unwilling, they can only fight with Zhao Xinghu and others in order to protect their lives. Although the attack range of Shenshu is much more than that of kendo, it is not unlimited. The longer the distance is, the smaller the power is. The power attenuation is not as obvious as that of kendo. If it''s a fight between the priests, it''s far away. It can provide more security. However, different animals are different from human beings. If the distance is too long, they can''t break their armor defense. It''s just a waste of spiritual power. Sincerity? You have the sincerity of a fart. If it wasn''t for dealing with these strange beasts, you would be the first one to blackmail me. Mu Hanyan cursed secretly, and also attacked. Although she did not want to pay attention to Zhao Xinghu and other people''s life and death, if there were no such beasts, maybe she would kill them herself. However, the number of the two groups of strange beasts was more than before, and there were several more strong ones. In addition, she had already felt the wonder of the law of Blackwood prison, and she didn''t know whether the gifted supernatural powers or the gifted supernatural powers of these strange beasts were the same as what she had known before, and she didn''t dare to be too conceited. Gao Weihu and Su Baoer have limited strength, and she doesn''t want to kill them because of her blind self-confidence. It''s also a good choice to join hands with Zhao Xinghu and others. A series of magic skills, like raindrops, fell into the herd. A series of sharp stone cones also thrust in from the ground. The group of iron spiked porcupines rushing in front of them were caught off guard and overturned. Several of them were pierced by the stone cones and fell into the pool of blood. In the chaos, a few iron spiked porcupines rushed to Zhao Zhiyuan and others, with a body of erect spikes, directly hit them. Although Zhao Zhiyuan and others played some magic tricks in time, the magic tricks fell on them, but only made them stagger at their feet, and their sharp spines were not damaged. Mu Hanyan completely believes Zheng Anze''s words now. No matter how weak these porcupines are, they have the accomplishments comparable to those of the first level God heart priests. Zhao Zhiyuan and others have not even reached the God heart priests, and their strength is still suppressed. It''s strange to hurt them. From their strength, it''s not too much to say that the iron thorn porcupines are as strong as fine steel. "Second uncle, help As soon as the porcupine was about to pounce on him, Zhao Zhiyuan seemed to have seen the miserable picture of himself being pierced by thousands of arrows, sending out a hysterical wail. Several stone shields appeared out of thin air and stood in front of Zhao Zhiyuan and others. The iron stinger porcupine hit it heavily with a straight sharp spike. In an instant, the stone fragments were flying, and several stone shields were broken at the same time. Although not able to block the sharp edge of the thorn, but in the huge anti shock force, a few iron thorn porcupines also hit dizzy. Before they could recover, a row of stone cones came out of the ground. The iron porcupines instinctively realized the crisis. If they wanted to jump away, they saw an ice blue sword light passing by. The air around them suddenly became cold, and even a layer of frost formed on the ground. It was Zhao Xinghu''s magic skill of ice sealing. A few iron porcupines moved slowly, then they were stabbed by the stone cones, opened their chest and abdomen, sprayed with blood, and immediately killed.Mu Hanyan can''t help but look at several law enforcement priests around Zhao Xinghu. They practice the same law of the earth. You should know that the magic based on the law of the earth is less dexterous, but more dignified. It is good at defense. Facing the rough skin and thick flesh, the law of the earth is more practical, and it is even more powerful when combined with Zhao Xinghu''s ice covered magic. It seems that for this hunting trial, the temple of life also made a lot of efforts. Otherwise, all the law enforcement priests around Zhao Xinghu who could not have appeared practiced the law of the earth. When Zhao Xinghong rescued Zhao Zhiyuan, he didn''t say much. He turned his head and, with the cooperation of several earth priests, wrestled with several evil eyed wind wolves. Seeing that they were in no danger for the time being, mu Hanyan was relieved. She didn''t care about Zhao Xinghu and others, but she didn''t want to be delayed by them. Convergence mind, mu Hanyan then quietly toward the front of the beast attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Although mu Hanyan didn''t want to show any clues, he deliberately suppressed his strength, but the powerful fighting power brought by the combination of sword skill and divine skill was only as strong as the iron spiked porcupine and devil''s eye wind wolf of the primary divine heart priest. In a short time, more than ten strange beasts fell in front of him. Although he didn''t try his best, he still found out mu Hanyan''s horror by his instinct for danger. He turned around to attack others and didn''t dare to provoke her any more. Taking mu Hanyan as the center, there was a strange void. "No, it''s a little over kill." Mu Hanyan raises Hanxiao sword again, only to find that there is no other beast''s shadow within three Zhang of his body, so he can''t help laughing bitterly. At first, mu Hanyan was worried that the strange beasts in Blackwood prison had another magic power, so mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be too conceited, and he didn''t dare to be merciful. However, after killing a few, he found that these strange beasts were not different from the same kind of animals in the Holy land and the land of God, except for their overall strength. Looking around, fortunately, other people have fallen into melee, dense formation has been disrupted, but no one noticed her unusual. "Ah Just then, a dull hum came from Zhao Xinghong. Mu Hanyan turned his head and saw that Zhao Xinghu was hit by a huge stone and flew out heavily. Nearby, the earth priests also vomited blood and retreated. A demon eyed wind wolf with a height of more than Zhang ran towards Zhao Xinghong like a shadow. Before he reached him, he had already sent out thousands of wind blades in succession, which were as solid as real wind blades. It was like a storm of sharp blades. It shrouded Zhao Xinghu with lightning speed. Seeing the power, it was no less than the powerful blow of the seventh level divine heart priest. Zhao Xinhu''s face turned white with blood in his mouth. He wanted to avoid it, but the blow just now had seriously injured him, and he couldn''t lift any strength. "Second uncle..." Seeing that Zhao Xinghu''s strength was greatly damaged after he was seriously injured, he didn''t even have the power to escape. Zhao Zhiyuan cried out. He knew that Zhao Xinghu was dead! Where did this wind wolf come from? Why didn''t you see it just now? Mu Hanyan had no time to think about this problem. He gritted his teeth and raised his sword fiercely. She didn''t want to save Zhao Xinghu. In fact, she just wanted this cheeky old ruffian to die under the attack of evil eyed wind wolf. But she couldn''t help it. Where could the old man fly? He just flew in her direction. The sharp blade storm came so fast that she couldn''t avoid it. She couldn''t do nothing. Even if the cultivation of Kendo had recovered to the level of level 6 swordsman, she couldn''t carry the sharp blade storm with her flesh and blood. This is the magic eye wind wolf''s natural skill, which is equivalent to the level 7 divine heart priest. She didn''t want to Bury Zhao Xinghong! "Sister Mu!" Seeing that mu Hanyan had no choice but to pull out his sword, he wanted to fight the evil eyed wolf head-on. Su bao''er couldn''t help exclaiming. Yes, mu Hanyan''s strength is very strong, even the Dragon rhinoceros is not her opponent, even the magic dragon is repulsed by her, but don''t forget, this is the black wood prison, all the priests'' cultivation will be greatly suppressed, and she can''t even show the strength of the first level divine heart priest. How can mu Hanyan compare with the magic eye style of the seventh level divine heart priest The wolf faced off. "My Lord!" Gao Weihu''s face also changed dramatically. He had already guessed mu Hanyan''s secret. He knew that she should have a good cultivation of Kendo besides the priest''s cultivation. However, he had never practiced Kendo, and he didn''t know the wonder of the black wood prison rule. He only knew that no matter how powerful the imperial master was, her cultivation would be greatly reduced when she came to the land of God. Naturally, he was worried about Mu Hanyan. Seeing Zhao Xinghu, who is flying towards the cold smoke, they both have the heart to kill him. Unfortunately, even if Zhao Xinghu was killed, it would not help. Almost instinctively, they spread out their swords and hammers and attacked the wolf. However, with their accomplishments at this time, how can they deal with the powerful beast that is comparable to the seven level divine heart priest? The two divine skills fall on the devil''s eye wind wolf at the same time. The latter''s majestic body doesn''t even shake. While he sends out the wind blade, he waves his claws and pours on Zhao Xinghu fiercely. Of course, mu Hanyan is still there It''s within the range of the storm. "Chi" devil''s eye wind wolf is like a claw made of fine iron. Several sharp wind blades sweep through the air, tearing the sacrificial robe behind Zhao Xinghu, and several blood mist spray out. The evil eyed wind wolf licked the blood on his paw, and the blood light in his eyes bloomed, and his ferocious and ferocious spirit became a little stronger. Animals are animals. Even if they have great intelligence, their intelligence is no less than that of human beings. Even if they have awakened the divine talent in their blood, their bloodthirsty nature will not change. Zhao Xinghu a dull hum, pain bared his teeth, but the body can''t help but accelerate toward the Mu smoke. God proved that he didn''t want to be buried with mu Hanyan, but he couldn''t help it. But he was lucky. He couldn''t fly to Mu Hanyan. The accompanying law enforcement priests were also seriously injured, and it was difficult to get rid of them for the time being. The only way to save him was mu Hanyan."Help, Lord mu, help." Hearing the roar of the blade storm behind him and the smell of blood on the wolf, Zhao Xinghu turned pale and cried to Mu Hanyan, just like Zhao Yuanzhi before. Seeing this, Zhao Zhiyuan, Ou Zhizhi and others are all dead hearted, and Fei Changle and others are even more like ice valley. In fact, they have not suffered a lot from the scuffle with other animals. Although many of them have been injured, only a few of them have been killed. On the contrary, many of their iron thorn porcupines and evil eyed wolves have died. However, they also knew that they had nothing to do with their success. If Zhao Xinghu and the law enforcement priests were not present, they would have been wiped out. (of course, they didn''t find that mu Hanyan was not Zhao Xinghu''s law enforcement priests who killed the most exotic animals.) Now several law enforcement priests are seriously injured. If Zhao Xinghu dies again and there is no leader, what will they do to deal with the remaining iron thorn porcupine and evil eyed wind wolf? They had already seen that although the law enforcement priests were powerful, they lacked some dexterity. Without Zhao Xinghu''s ice sealing magic, they could not exert much power. They hope that mu Hanyan can save Zhao Xinghu, but the evil eyed wind wolf is as powerful as the seven level divine heart priest. Even if Mu Hanyan''s strength is stronger than Zhao Xinghu, how much stronger can he be than such a powerful beast? It''s over. It''s over. The faces of Zhao Zhiyuan and others are full of despair. God TM finished, is too good luck, OK? I''ll rub my teeth in the cold smoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 Seeing Zhao Xinghu speeding up to fly towards himself, mu Hanyan stabbed him to death. However, she could see that Zhao Xinghu didn''t mean to drag her to be buried with him this time. She couldn''t help it. After all, her strength hasn''t recovered to its peak. Facing such a powerful beast, she didn''t dare to trust her. She didn''t want to waste her strength on Zhao Xinghu. Miss Mu has always been very clear about priorities. As the sword passed by, it brought out a big awning, which was as bright as a fire tree and silver flower. After bathing in the cold smoke, the whole person was shrouded in the ethereal flame, and there was a sense of mystery. "At this time, I''m still wasting my spiritual power and making mysteries. I really don''t know how to write dead characters?" Seeing the real and unreal flame outside mu Hanyan''s body, Zhao Xinghong was so anxious that he almost vomited blood. Although that flame awn looks gorgeous and adds some mysterious aura to Mu Hanyan, as long as you have a little knowledge, you are no stranger to this magic. This divine skill is called fire light ten colors. It''s one of the entry-level divine skills of the primary divine heart priests. However, it has no power at all. Its biggest use is to confuse the opponent''s sight. However, at this level of priests, the divine idea is more powerful. It doesn''t work for them just to confuse their sight. So the real use of this divine skill is to pray for the priest to show the glory of God when he jumps the great God. To put it more bluntly, it is to deceive the common people in exchange for their admiration. However, the evil eyed wind wolf behind is not a common man who knows little about magic. It''s not so easy to fool. Can''t mu Hanyan hope to make him admire and be convinced by a fire. Zhao Zhiyuan and others are also the black line of their head. Originally, they reported the last glimmer of hope to Mu Hanyan, hoping that she could kill the evil eye wolf and save Zhao Xinghu. This time, they were completely dead. Mu Hanyan was clearly looking for death. Gao Weihu and Su Baoer look at each other, and Qi Qi stops. With their understanding of Mu Hanyan, it is absolutely impossible to make a mystery at such a critical moment. She must have her reasons for her brilliant move. Knowing that their strength is not as good as mu Hanyan''s, they can''t help her. On the contrary, they are not in a hurry. They guessed correctly that mu Hanyan really had her reason for wasting her energy to display this light which was more like magic than magic. As a matter of fact, she has always hated this method of tricking the people, but she can''t help it. In the face of the seven level divine heart priest, the gifted divine skill is more flexible, and the defense is surprisingly powerful. Even if her priest''s cultivation is not suppressed, she can''t win. She must combine the cultivation of kendo. However, in the past, she used to focus on magic skills, supplemented by sword skills. Unless her strength and vision reach a certain level, it is difficult to find the mystery. But now she focuses on sword skills, supplemented by kendo. If she can''t hide people''s eyes and ears, it is easy to be seen. Only this fire can confuse people''s eyes and cover up her real means. In the dazzling and mysterious flame light, mu Hanyan holds the sword tightly, and the familiar energy flows through the meridians again. In the despairing gaze of Zhao Xinghu and others, Zhao Xinghu has been involuntarily flying into the dazzling flame. The rapidly rotating blade storm with a frightening roar is involved in it. Pieces of broken stone become dust, and the dust flies to block the sky. "Second uncle..." Zhao Zhiyuan''s tearful eyes are hazy. Seeing the end of the rubble, he seems to see Zhao Xinghu''s miserable ending. But at once, he opened his eyes and looked at what happened in front of him in disbelief. A fire spear suddenly flew out of the dazzling and mysterious flame. The flame on it was so dazzling and solid, as if it was not a flame at all, but a magic weapon shaped like a flame. It''s so fast, it''s like a flash of lightning No, it''s faster than lightning. It feels like it appears in front of us out of thin air. But before the naked eye can catch its smooth, beautiful and ruthless figure, it disappears from our eyes. "Poof!" With a light sound, the fire spear has penetrated the devil''s eye wolf''s chest, instantly destroyed its five viscera and six viscera, and cut off its heart. Devil''s eye wind wolf obviously did not expect that the strength of the other side was so strong. With his mouth open, he sent out the last wind blade, and his tall and strong body fell to the ground. To death, it is still eyes, eyes full of confusion. Without the control of the mind, the wind blade naturally has no goal. It flies lightly into the air, and then dissipates with the wind. The fire spear of the enchanted wind wolf gradually disappears, leaving only a cold sword. The dazzling light of the fire scattered, and the graceful figure of Mu Hanyan appeared in front of her again. She slowly came forward, pulled out her sword, and gently shook off the blood on it. Originally, it was possible to use the fire system rule to turn the corpse of the evil eyed wind wolf into ashes. However, it took a little longer. In order not to show any flaws, mu Hanyan succeeded in taking back the spirit power and strength with the fastest speed. With a slight stab of the sword, the wolf''s forehead was opened. A piece of multicolored light was shining. It was multicolored soul beads, not one, but five. Use two fingers to weigh up the colorful soul beads one by one, wipe all the blood on them, put them into the astrolabe space, bathe in the cold smoke, and do all this slowly. It''s so relaxed and quiet that it has a kind of aesthetic meaning like picking flowers freely.All around, it is a dead silence, everyone is a face dull, Zheng Zheng of looking at Mu cold smoke. Dead, comparable to seven levels of God heart of the evil eye wind wolf, so dead. The terrible blade storm, and the so-called strong defense, in front of the cold smoke, was so vulnerable! Everything happened so fast that they were blinded by the dazzling light of the fire. They didn''t even see how the fire spear cracked the blade storm of the evil eyed wind wolf. Don''t mention them. Even Zhao Xinghu didn''t even see that scene. He was so scared that he was completely covered by the magic light. At that moment, he even thought that his body had been destroyed and his spirit gradually disappeared. When he came back again, he only saw the dead body of the wind eyed wolf . It''s also a shame to say that he didn''t even feel the power of the magic behind the cold smoke. I can''t help it. I''m really scared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 "Wu..." A wolf whimpered and howled, then turned around and ran away. If you are not wrong, the strength of this evil eyed wind wolf is almost equal to that of the fifth level divine heart priest. Before the wind wolf appeared, it was the king of these evil eyed wind wolves. With it taking the lead, other evil eyed wind wolves and iron thorn porcupines also turned around and fled without hesitation. The intelligence of exotic animals is not low. Seeing that even the powerful wind wolf, who is comparable to the seventh level God heart priest, died miserably on the spot, they were dug with colorful soul beads. How dare they stay and die. Zhao Xinghu finally put down the last worry, foot a soft, fell to sit on the ground. He was seriously injured by the evil eyed wolf twice in succession. His injury was really serious. His chest and back were full of blood. "Second uncle." Zhao Zhiyuan woke up just like a dream, and quickly came forward to stop bleeding for him. "Sister mu, are you not hurt?" Su Baobao also quickly came to the front of Mu Hanyan, the stars twinkled in her eyes, and looked at her with admiration and worry. Although she didn''t see mu Hanyan''s sword skill and the mystery of it, the final result undoubtedly proved mu Hanyan''s strength again, and her worship of Mu Hanyan was beyond comparison. But after all, the opponent is not weak, she is still a little worried about Mu Hanyan. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Go and get some soul beads. You can''t work hard in vain." Mu Hanyan finished and sat down with his knees crossed. Seeing this, Su bao''er''s eyes were more worried. Obviously, the battle just now was not as easy as it seemed. Even if Mu Hanyan didn''t get hurt, he should have been greatly hurt. The reason why he didn''t fall down immediately was that he didn''t show his diffidence in front of the beasts and wanted to push him back. But why doesn''t she admit it? Su bao''er takes a look at Zhao Xinghu and others not far away and mends their own brain. It''s easy to find out the reason: Although Zhao Xinghu''s words are nice, their previous actions and their despicable character can be seen. How can they really make up with mu Hanyan? If they know mu Hanyan''s strength is greatly damaged at this time, maybe What are you going to do. Quietly looked at Zhao Xinghu a few people, Su bao''er quietly took out a few bottles of pills into the hands of Mu Hanyan. Since mu Hanyan doesn''t want to reveal her secret in front of Zhao Xinghu and others, she certainly can''t reveal her flaws. Mu Hanyan took the pill and looked at Su bao''er in amazement. She didn''t know what she meant. Su bao''er received her questioning eyes and made a catchy gesture. Then, with a clear color that you don''t need to say, I all understand, she pulled Gao Weihu to walk towards the bodies of those strange animals. This time, mu Hanyan fully understood. As soon as she saw the beast retreating, she immediately sat down with her knees crossed. She thought she was seriously hurt. She was afraid that Zhao Xinghu and others would have a strange heart, which would be harmful to her, so she was keeping a secret for herself. She was kind-hearted and a little smart, but this time, she was wrong. Although the sword of eight wild gods meteorite consumed a lot just now, and her cultivation of Kendo did not return to the peak, her understanding of eight wild gods meteorite at this time did not mean that she could not even bear a sword. The reason why she sat cross legged was that she suddenly had an important discovery. This discovery is likely to completely change her previous understanding of Kendo and Shenshu, Let her embark on a completely different path of cultivation. Just when she shot the sword just now, she combined vigor and spirit into one again, just like what she had done before. The difference is that in the past, spirit was the main force, supplemented by vigor. This time, vigor was the main force, supplemented by spirit. According to Mu Hanyan''s expectation, the strength of the sixth level swordsman and the spiritual power of the third-level divine heart priest are integrated, and her combat power should reach the level of the tenth level swordsman, even the level of the first level swordsman. After all, the cultivation of the former priests is just this level, and the cultivation of Kendo is still suppressed in the weak chicken level of the fifth level swordsman, which can break out such combat power. Now the cultivation of Kendo is greatly improved It can''t be better than before. But after that sword, mu Hanyan knew that he was completely wrong. The power of this sword did not reach the level of ten swordsman, or even the level six swordsman he should have. After a short period of consternation, mu Hanyan soon found out the reason. Originally, there was no conflict between her strength and spiritual power. Relying on the ancient tree of life as the medium, she was perfectly integrated. At the beginning, even she could hardly find the mystery. However, at this time, the two forces became incompatible and restricted each other, so that the sword power, which should have been one plus one, was greater than two or even three, had not even two. Is it because of the ancient tree of life? However, there were no living ancient trees before, and this has never happened or is it because of the strange laws of heaven and earth in Blackwood prison? After all, this rule is different. Since it can suppress her divine cultivation on the one hand and restore her Kendo cultivation on the other hand, it may have other disadvantages. Or is it because there is a big gap between the spirit power and the vigor before? One side is too strong, and the other side is too weak. Suppression is more than integration. Now the strength of the sixth level swordsman and the third level divine heart priest are in the same realm. The gap is not as huge as before. No one can suppress who?Or a couple of them? For a moment, mu Hanyan couldn''t think of a result, and the current crisis didn''t allow her to think much. At that time, the sharp blade storm was getting closer and closer. With her strength of one plus one less than two at this time, it was absolutely impossible to resist. Besides, behind the storm, there was a fierce devil''s eye wind wolf coming. If you can''t improve your combat power immediately, you will be torn to pieces by the evil eye wind wolf even if you don''t be cut into blood foam by the sharp blade storm. However, it''s not so easy to improve the combat effectiveness. Mu Hanyan can''t think of any other way. He can only push the strength and spirit to the extreme and try to integrate them by force. At this moment, the divine idea is promoted to the extreme, and even there are bursts of tingling in my mind. But the two forces still have no sign of integration, and even become more incompatible, intertwined with each other, and mutually exclusive, raging in her meridians. All of a sudden, not only in the mind bursts of tingling, bathe in the cold smoke, even in the meridians all came a burst of tearing pain. This pain is so heartrending, if it is not for mu Hanyan''s cultivation full of frustrations, I have experienced this pain more than once, maybe I will faint on the spot. Although with her tenacious will, she was still sober, but her fighting power declined again. The power of the sword was not even the fourth level of the swordsman, and it was still declining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 Mu Hanyan really wants to cry without tears. In this case, I''m afraid she will kill herself before she is involved in the earthblade storm or the evil eyed wind wolf rushes to her. It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment. Just when mu Hanyan felt a little desperate, suddenly, a strange force poured into the meridians and joined with the spirit that water and fire could not become violent and restless. A completely different power is quietly growing, so weak that it is almost impossible to detect, but mu Hanyan clearly feels that this power is integrated with the heaven and earth, but it seems to be superior to the heaven and earth. With the birth of this weak force, her strength and spiritual power calmed down again, perfectly integrated, this perfect, even more than the fusion of ancient trees of life. If the fusion of ancient trees of life is only the surface, then the fusion at this time is the essence. It is as powerful as the great swordsman of the tenth level, and it comes as scheduled. There were no earthshaking and no earthshaking. The magic fire spear as a cover was actually a sword with the essence of sword skill. It easily broke the storm of the devil''s eye wind wolf''s blade, just like cutting a paper lantern. The evil eyed wind wolf, which is far stronger than human defense, is even more vulnerable under this sword. When I think of the confused and empty eyes of the evil eye wind wolf, even mu Hanyan feels that it is not worth it. How can I say it is comparable to the powerful alien beast of the seventh order divine heart priest. Among the alien beast groups, it should be considered as the existence of a overlord, and it is so unknown that he died. In fact, not only the evil eyed wind wolf did not understand, even mu Hanyan himself did not understand. Just now, the power that is integrated with the heaven and earth, but seems to be above the heaven and earth, where does it come from? Why is it so subtle, but it can make the strength and spirit so perfectly integrated? Mu Hanyan has heard for a long time that whether they are the most powerful sword saints in the holy land or the most powerful priests in the holy land, if they want to break through the limit of their strength, they must understand the laws of another land. This is the reason why countless sword saints in the Holy Land have gone to the North abyss and even buried their bones. They believe that the peak of the holy land is strong It''s the same with other people. Unfortunately, for millions of years, we have never heard of anyone who can break through the limit, break the void like the Legendary God, and reach a higher level. In the past, mu Hanyan still felt puzzled. In the past million years, there have been many amazing talents in the two continents. How can no one reach the realm of those ancient strong men? It was not until she came to the land of God that she suddenly realized that it was not so easy for even the strongest of the two continents to understand the laws of the other continent. Even the cultivation system was different. How could she understand it? If you can practice each other''s Dharma at will, there is still some hope, but the temple and the holy court are enemies of each other. How can you let the other''s strong learn their own Dharma? Is that not self death? Even works like Bu Xuanji, whose ancestors have already sneaked into each other''s camp, because they were born in the Holy Land and did not have the basis to practice in the land of God, the main practice is kendo. They only know more about the divine skill of the priest than other swordsmen, and they can''t combine the two. In a word, she came to the land of God with the highest strength of a great swordsman, and practiced divinity from the beginning before she experienced a complete transformation. On the contrary, she is most likely to break through the limit of the road one day. In the past, mu Hanyan was a little complacent about this. He thought that everything would come naturally. As long as his priest''s cultivation reached a certain level and his Kendo cultivation was restored, he could achieve it in one move. Until today, she realized that she was thinking too simply. There was an essential conflict between spiritual power and vigor. If one of them was suppressed, it would be OK. If there was no suppression, once the two equal forces met, waiting for her, it would be the end of the burst of meridians. If she was lucky, her cultivation would be exhausted. If she was not lucky, she would probably die. To understand this, mu Hanyan was secretly glad. Fortunately, he had met this kind of crisis earlier. If he met her again when he was strong enough, I''m afraid the gods could not save her. However, even if she escaped a disaster this time, sooner or later, she would have to face the same crisis. Unless she stopped practicing divinity, she would lose her cultivation of kendo. That, of course, is impossible. Fortunately, mu Hanyan doesn''t have no other choice. Since the subtle and mysterious power just now can perfectly integrate the vigor and spirit, it will certainly help her resolve the crisis and break through the ultimate limit. So as soon as he was sure that the evil eye wind wolf was dead, he took away the multicolored soul beads. Mu Hanyan immediately sat cross knee and studied the power. The power has disappeared. If she imagines it out of thin air, mu Hanyan certainly can''t find any result. The only thing she can do is to take another risk, destroy the energy and spiritual power at the same time, and try to find the power. Of course, she can put it off for a while, and try again when it''s safe. However, the way of cultivation, sometimes the opportunity is more important than hard work, this opportunity, the time, the place and the people are indispensable, she did not even know why that power came, also do not know whether there will be the same opportunity after leaving here, naturally refused to delay.Eyes slightly coagulate, close the heart and mind, bathe in the cold smoke, and work again. Not far away, Zhao Zhiyuan and Ou Zhizhi are surrounded by Zhao Xinghu, looking at him anxiously. This is the first day of entering Blackwood prison. They are so dangerous that they almost lose their lives. If Zhao Xinghu has an accident, they really don''t know what to do next. Worried, they didn''t even have the heart to collect the soul beads. Of course, they didn''t dare to. Without Zhao Xinghu, they didn''t have the courage to get rid of the bad weather. However, they were lucky. After taking the pill, Zhao Xinghu immediately used his power to dissolve Danli, and his complexion gradually improved. Finally, under their expectant gaze, Zhao Xinghu spits out a foul breath and opens his eyes. "Second uncle, are you ok?" Zhao Zhiyuan and others said happily. "Fortunately, this sacrificial robe on me is handed down by the ancestors of the Zhao family. My defense is not weak. Otherwise, I will be doomed this time." Zhao Xinghu said with emotion, thinking of the situation just now are still palpitating. If it wasn''t for luck, after being slapped by the devil''s eye wind wolf, he would fly to Mu Hanyan. It''s estimated that he would have lost his life. He is not stupid. He knows that his shameless apologies can''t deceive mu Hanyan. The reason why he joined hands with them is just because of the situation. If it wasn''t for her luck, it would be strange for her to be willing to do it. "What happened to her?" Thinking of Mu Hanyan, Zhao Xinghu subconsciously looks at her and sees mu Hanyan, who is practicing with his knees crossed. "It''s estimated that she also suffered a little injury in the fight with the evil eye wind wolf just now, or she would be greatly injured." Zhao Zhiyuan guessed. Although Su bao''er pretends to be clever to cover up for mu Hanyan, no one is blind. When she sees mu Hanyan receiving the colorful soul beads, she immediately practices with her knees crossed. How can she not guess the reason. Of course, no matter Su bao''er or them, they are just smart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 "Oh, I''ll tell you, no matter how strong mu Hanyan is, it''s impossible to kill such a powerful beast without much effort." Listening to Zhao Zhiyuan''s words, Zhao Xinghu''s psychological balance is much better. After all, his performance to the evil eyed wolf was too bad. If the cold smoke was too eye-catching, there would be no place for his old face. Since mu Hanyan is not easy to win, his defeat is not too humiliating. "Go and see. If she needs any pills, give them to her." Zhao Xinghu''s psychological balance is a little bit, and he doesn''t hate mu Hanyan so much. No matter what, someone just saved her life, he''s human and not an animal. He''s a little grateful. "Yes, I''m going." Zhao Zhiyuan responded. For the rest of his life, he knew that the world was so beautiful, and he had no mind to think about the feud between the Zhao family and mu Hanyan. "Wait a minute." Zhao Zhiyuan is about to start, but he is held by Ou Zhizhi. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Zhiyuan looks at Ou Zhizhi suspiciously. "Don''t you think it''s the best chance to get rid of Mu Hanyan?" Ou Zhiming lowered his voice and said with a gloomy face. "What Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew look at Ou Zhizhi in surprise. Did not expect, just saw mu Hanyan''s terror strength, he even dare to play the idea of Mu Hanyan. "You can see the strength of Mu Hanyan. Unless your whole Zhao family, including the right priestess, bow to her and admit their mistakes, sooner or later there will be the disaster of destroying the family. At present, mu Hanyan and the evil eyed wind wolf are both defeated. It''s the best time to get rid of him. If you miss this time, I''m afraid there will be no more chance." Ou said wisely. Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew looked at each other. They thought that they were cruel enough. This Ou Zhiming was even more cruel than them. However, when they think about it carefully, they also think that his words have some truth. In order to force mu Hanyan to die in heimu prison, Zhao Xinghong is not a good means. He even ignores the identity of the right priest. It can be imagined that mu Hanyan''s resentment towards their Zhao family will lead to great trouble in the future. At present, mu Hanyan and the devil''s eye crazy wolf are both defeated, but it''s really the best next mobile meeting. Small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic not husband, two people''s eyes at the same time flash a cruel color. But when I thought about it, I sighed. It is said that both sides are hurt, but who knows how much mu Hanyan has hurt? Zhao Xinghu''s strength, which has been suppressed, has been greatly reduced since he recovered from his injury. The strength of Zhao Zhiyuan and others may not be able to deal with mu Hanyan. It is likely that he will die if he moves rashly. Seeing the two sighs, Ou Zhizhi knows that they are afraid of the strength of Mu Hanyan and dare not make the final decision. He can''t help being disappointed. In contrast, their Ou family has a deeper hatred for mu Hanyan. If they can''t get rid of her, Lingyu temple will never be able to regain its reputation as the number one in the array. Sooner or later, their Ou family will be drowned by spittle stars of other priest families. He wants to be the next chief priest and dream about it. "Well, if only my cousin was there. As long as he was there, not to mention mu Hanyan and the evil eyed wind wolf were both defeated. Even if his strength was not damaged at all, he could not be his opponent." When he was secretly disappointed, he heard Zhao Zhiyuan say that he was unwilling. "Your cousin?" It''s not the first time Ou Zhizhi has heard Zhao Zhiyuan mention his party brother. Every time he mentions it, Zhao Zhiyuan has a leisurely look on his face. He is full of curiosity about his cousin. "I haven''t met this cousin either. I only know that he was exiled in his early years. Recently, he was found by his family, and he was identified by his ancestral magic blood magic. It is said that although he has not practiced divinity for a long time, he is the most outstanding talent in the history of our Zhao family. Even the legendary ancestors may not be able to compare with his talent. Because he practiced the law of death for fear of delaying his future, my father negotiated with several elders and sent him to the temple of death. In just one year, no one in the younger generation of the temple of death was his rival. Even many of the well-known priests in the temple of death were injured in his hands. Even the chief priests of the temple of death treated him differently, If you put it under the door, you can be regarded as the personal disciple of the chief priest. " Zhao Zhiyuan said. At first, I heard the legend of this distant cousin that he was actually a little envious. However, when the shocking news came back, he knew that he was not qualified to be envious. He also knew that no matter how powerful he was, he could not compete with himself for the position of minority leader. So he completely put down his jealousy and left only his fanatical worship. After listening to Zhao Zhiyuan, Ou Zhizhi looks at Zhao Zhiyuan in shock. For more than a year, ordinary people, even if they pass the examination of the priest, can not have too strong strength. Zhao Zhiyuan, a distant cousin, has become the leader of the younger generation of the death temple, and has injured several well-known spiritual priests who have been in the clergy for a long time. If he didn''t know Zhao Zhiyuan more or less, and knew that although he was arrogant and domineering, he was by no means a free talker. He thought he was listening to a fairy tale. "Now you believe me. If my cousin is here, even if Mu Hanyan''s strength is not damaged at all, he will never be his opponent." Zhao Zhiyuan said with some pride. "What''s the name of Zhao Shaozhu''s cousin? I must make a good acquaintance when I have a chance." Ouyang asked with emotion.He didn''t really want to get to know each other, and he knew that he didn''t have that qualification. He just wanted to know his name first, so as not to offend this great God and not know how he died. "His name is..." As soon as Zhao Zhiyuan said this, he was slightly stunned. Then he took out a piece of messenger, looked at it and said with surprise, "it''s my cousin. He has received the news I sent earlier and is coming." Previously, he was forced to the edge of the abyss by those strange beasts, so he quickly sent a message to all the people who could ask for help, because when they entered the Blackwood prison, his cousin had not arrived, so he didn''t hold too much hope. Who knows that he arrived at qianlongyuan at the last moment and also came to the Blackwood prison. "He did come, then..." Zhao Xinghong is also a face of surprise, subconsciously looking to Mu Hanyan. Zhao Zhiyuan and Ou Zhizhi look at mu Hanyan at the same time, and fierce murders flash in their eyes. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know that Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew are instigated by Ou Zhizhi to kill her again. Her mind has entered the void again. She continued to use the skill to stimulate her energy and spiritual power, and at the same time, she concentrated her mind to the extreme. In her mind, there were bursts of stinging pain again. In her meridians, there were heartbreaking pain, but the wonderful power never appeared again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 However, mu Hanyan didn''t give up. She could feel that she had been able to stimulate that force again several times, as if a paper lantern was just in front of her eyes, and it would burst as soon as she poked it. What she was missing was just the last finger. There was sweat on her forehead, and a touch of pain on her face. If you change into someone else, you may have lost your mind and passed out under the double pain of body and spirit. However, mu Hanyan clenched his teeth and continued to insist and make efforts with indomitable will. Seeing the sweat on mu Hanyan''s forehead and the color of pain on his face, Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew and Ou Zhizhi''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. It seems that they are right to guess that mu Hanyan and the evil eyed wind wolf were both defeated, and they were so painful to treat each other. "Why don''t you just do it?" A few people had the same idea in mind. But they looked at each other, hesitated, and gave up the idea. If Mu Hanyan didn''t kill the wolf, they might dare to do it. But the death of the wolf brought them too much shock. Mu Hanyan also brought them too much fear. Mu Hanyan''s graceful and beautiful figure has left too many shadows in their hearts. Even if they know that she is seriously injured and her strength is greatly damaged, the shadow is still strong The old days linger. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even mu Hanyan, who is seriously injured, is not something that Zhao Zhiyuan and Ou Zhizhi can provoke. Zhao Xinghu is also injured early recovery, strength has not fully recovered, also do not want to take small life to risk. People who survived the disaster always cherish their lives more than ordinary people. "Anyway, Zhao Zhiyuan''s cousin is coming, so why be in a hurry for a moment? Seeing that mu Hanyan''s killing the evil eyed wind wolf has saved our life, let her live a little longer." Several people thought of self consolation. One side of the heart looking at the bad smoke, while looking forward to the arrival of that person, time seems to pass very slowly. Gao Weihu and Su bao''er notice mu Hanyan''s faults, and they also notice Li Xinghu and other people''s strange things. Knowing that they are not good, they all quickly return to Mu Hanyan''s side, looking a little nervous. Seeing the sweat on mu Hanyan''s forehead, they also thought it was the attack of injury, for fear that Zhao Xinghu and others would take advantage of the mobile hand. Although their strength is not weak, they are still much worse than Zhao Xinghu and the other law enforcement priests. Moreover, they have a large number of people. If they really want to start, they are afraid that they will not be able to take advantage of them, let alone protect them. Fortunately, although Li Xinghong and others have extremely bad eyes, they are not in a hurry to start. They look forward to and anxious. From time to time, they look to the distance, as if they are waiting for something? What are they doing? Gao Weihu and Su bao''er are both full of doubts and even more uneasy. Suddenly, mu Hanyan shivered slightly and opened his eyes fiercely. Success, finally success, relying on efforts again and again, she finally inspired that force again. It turns out that it''s not a single power, but a new power generated by the combination of xuanhuangshi, dragon blood, and ancient tree of life. Although it''s extremely subtle, it''s superior to heaven and earth. It is also relying on this force that her spiritual power and vigor are perfectly integrated from appearance to essence. How could that be? Mu Hanyan''s brain turns fast and has a big guess. The core power of xuanhuangshi is actually the power of heaven and earth of the whole sacred continent. As one of the most powerful and noble beasts in the sacred continent in ancient times, the power contained in the blood represents the purest power of all animals, while the ancient tree of life is the ancestor of thousands of plants, and what it contains is the most essential power of plants. When the three are in one, the derived power is the power of all things. All things in the world, the simple four words, contain the meaning of how vast, how mysterious, even human beings as the spirit of all things, in fact, also include them. Her strength and spiritual power, in essence, are only the insights of the sages and the strong from the different laws of the Holy Land and the land of God, and naturally can not be superior to all things in this world. It is also relying on this force, the two can be perfectly integrated, and she can also display the powerful sword power of the great swordsman''s realm, and kill the evil eyed wind wolf at one stroke. For millions of years, why can the strong in the Holy Land and the land of God no longer break through the limits and reach the heights of the legendary strong? Mu Hanyan also found the answer, because they didn''t have this power, they couldn''t understand the true meaning of all things in the world, and they couldn''t integrate energy and spiritual power, and they could gather the laws of the whole sacred continent together. Understand these, mu Hanyan ecstatic, excited whole body micro tremor, just want to look up to the sky. Even if she recovers the strength of her peak, or even the strength of her previous life, she is not really strong, and her current strength is not worth mentioning. However, she has found a way to solve the mysteries of heaven and earth ahead of time. Relying on xuanhuangshi, dragon blood and ancient tree of life, she can constantly integrate strength and rules. In the end, he broke through the limit, which was thousands of times easier than the strongest swordsman in the Holy Land and the most powerful priest in the land of God.The only problem is that the old tree of her life has withered, leaving only the last chance of survival. This has little impact on her current cultivation, but the higher her strength is, the greater the restrictions she will be subject to. But mu Hanyan doesn''t worry. There are many strange things in the world. As long as you know the importance of the ancient tree of life, you can always find a way to make it come back to life. After a while, mu Hanyan''s excited mood gradually calmed down, and suddenly noticed that his eyes were fixed on him. See mu Hanyan micro tremor figure, Zhao Xinghu several people excited heart to jump out. In this way, mu Hanyan''s injury was obviously more serious than they imagined. After so long treatment, he was still shaking slightly. As soon as Zhao Zhiyuan''s cousin arrives, he will kill her. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Hanyan doesn''t understand looking at Zhao Xinghu several people. They found a way to break through the limit of cultivation. What are they happy about? Besides, they don''t know their secrets. "Ah, nothing, nothing. We just saw that master Mu''s injury was healed, and we were so happy that we couldn''t help ourselves. We made the master laugh." Zhao Xinghu quickly repressed his inner ecstasy and pretended to be happy. Although she is convinced that mu Hanyan is seriously injured again, as long as she can stand up, it proves that she has the power to fight again. Zhao Xinghu is afraid that she will see through her mind and take the lead in making trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 Anyway, the man is coming. Mu Hanyan''s death is a foregone conclusion. There''s no need to make extra trouble. "Yes, yes, thanks to the master Mu''s help, we can avoid death. Seeing the master Mu''s injury, we are all worried. At this time, seeing the master Mu''s recovery, we are so happy that we can''t help ourselves." Ou Zhiming also said, while saying, but also emotional wipe tears. Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew were both in a cold sweat. They thought they were despicable and shameless. Ou Zhizhi was even more shameless than them. Looking at the tears on his face, they even doubted whether he was the one who encouraged them to do evil to Mu Hanyan. "Yes? Why do I think you''re not kind? " Mu Hanyan didn''t believe that they would be so kind, sneered scornfully. "My heart can be learned from heaven and earth. I admit that I really had some resentment against the chief priest before, but I''m not a beast at all. If the chief priest Mu has saved my life, how can I take revenge?" Seeing the ice cold in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Zhao Xinghu trembled in his heart and said. If Mu Hanyan didn''t know him well, he might have been cheated by him. What the hell are these guys up to? It''s because I know what Zhao Xinghu is. The more they say that, the more suspicious mu Hanyan is. Seeing the color of doubt in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Zhao Xinghu was even more uneasy. See that person will come, if at this time be bathed in the cold smoke to see their mind, the first step to start, they are too unjust. Suddenly, a few people''s eyes showed the color of ecstasy. Mu cold smoke in the heart is surprised, follow the vision of a few people to see, see a figure to fly to sweep and come. The distance is still far. Mu Hanyan can''t see his face clearly. He can only vaguely see that this man is not too old. He is probably in his thirties and forties, but he has white hair and eye-catching eyes. That person''s speed is extremely fast, just a few breath of Kung Fu, have already come near, a strong intention of killing and felling come face to face. Even though he has experienced countless life and death experiences, mu Hanyan seldom feels such a strong intention to kill from human practitioners. Even many bloodthirsty beasts are inferior to him. What a killing intention! Mu Hanyan is slightly surprised, waiting to see this person''s face clearly, a little more doubt in the surprise. This face is so familiar, facial features and memory of someone is so similar, but that person can not have such a white hair, perhaps, just look similar? "Cousin!" "Good nephew!" At the time of Mu Hanyan''s Secret doubt, Zhao Xinghu and others have rushed to the front of the people with lightning speed. For fear that mu Hanyan would be the first to attack, several people were worried for a long time. As soon as they saw the Savior coming, they dared to stay with her. "You are Zhao Zhiyuan, you are Zhao Xinghu?" The visitor asked with an arrogant face and a cold tone. Although Zhao Xinghu is worthy of his nephew, he obviously has no consciousness of being a nephew, and has no respect for his elders. "Cousin, I''m Zhao Zhiyuan." Zhao Zhiyuan looks at this distant cousin with adoration. Although he had not seen it before, he recognized the identity of the other party when he saw the white hair which was obviously not in line with his age. "Well I''m Zhao Xinghu. " Being called by a younger generation, Zhao Xinghu felt that he had no face, but he nodded his head honestly. No way, who let his strength is not as good as others. Other people are not the direct family of Zhao family. It''s not long since they returned to the family. If they are not familiar with him, he can''t help it without face. Moreover, it is said that this man is eccentric and ruthless. If he is upset, it''s not strange to beat himself up. However, he had a bad aptitude and was accepted as a disciple by the Lord of the temple of death. His position in the family was much more important than his own. Even if he''s beaten, I''m afraid there''s no reason. "Don''t you say that when you are in danger, you are in danger of your life?" Determined the identity, the visitor some displeasure said. When Gao Weihu and others collected the soul beads, they also cleaned up the corpses of exotic animals by the way. It''s easy to do something with the power of fire. There''s no need to keep a pile of corpses of exotic animals in the eye. So this man looked around and didn''t see any risk. "Cousin, it''s her I''m talking about!" Zhao Zhiyuan turns his head fiercely, points to Mu Hanyan and gnashes his teeth. "She The visitor was so arrogant that he didn''t look other people in the eye at all. At this time, he followed Zhao Zhiyuan''s line of sight, and his eyes were fierce. "Cousin, his name is mu Hanyan, and he is a mortal enemy of our Zhao family. If you hadn''t arrived in time, we would have been poisoned by her. You must kill her to get rid of the trouble for our Zhao family. By the way, the fat man has a grudge against our Zhao family. Kill him by the way. " Zhao Zhiyuan jumps up and down, points to Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu, and says with hate. "Zhiyuan is right. Even I was humiliated by her and almost died in his hands. If we don''t get rid of this person, our Zhao family will have no peace. " Zhao Xinghong also echoed.This is the uncle and nephew of the Zhao family who was so happy that he couldn''t support himself for mu Hanyan''s injury. This is the uncle and nephew of the Zhao family who is not grateful to Mu Hanyan by animals and will never take revenge on him? Seeing their shameless faces again, not to mention the cold smoke, even the law enforcement priests who came with them could not look down on it. Indeed, they are not animals. They are not as good as animals. Gao Weihu and Su bao''er are filled with righteous indignation, but in addition to anger, there is more anxiety and worry in their eyes. I''m afraid others don''t know the origin of this man, but they''ve heard of him. It''s said that there are many clergy in the temple of death, and the powerful priest who has been famous for many years is injured in his hands, and none of his peers is his opponent. I didn''t expect that he also came to Blackwood prison. Mu Hanyan and the evil eyed wolf were both defeated, and their injuries were not good. How could they be his opponents. "Cousin, if you kill him, you must kill him, or our Zhao family will be destroyed in her hands one day." Zhao Zhiyuan is more said that Zhao excited, constantly urged the way. Hearing Zhao Zhiyuan''s urging, Gao Weihu and Su Baoer are even more upset. The strength of the comer is too terrible. Even if they fight for their lives, they can''t help mu Hanyan too much. But Fei Changle and others are looking forward to it. It seems that their choice is right. Mu Hanyan dares to be the enemy of the Zhao family. Sooner or later, he will die. "Shut up At this moment, I heard a loud drink. Everyone was slightly stunned. How could this man get angry with his own people? His temper was a little too big. What surprised them even more was that they saw someone watching mu Hanyan deeply and saying something inexplicable: "it''s you, you''re here too." Mu Hanyan smiles: "it''s really you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 All around, everyone was completely silly. They had known each other for a long time. It''s true that mu Hanyan knew the man in front of him. He wasn''t Zhao sining, who was deeply in love with Miss Zhao Si and hated Mu han to the bone, but was also an enemy and friend. However, mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Zhao sining had such white hair, so he didn''t dare to be sure when he saw him, and he doubted whether he had recognized the wrong person. Only when Zhao sining opened her mouth did she know that she did not admit her mistake. "What''s the matter with your hair?" Mu Hanyan said curiously. "I don''t know what happened. Before I came here, I always thought of Lingxian, just like she was beside me. Later, my hair became white gradually." Zhao sining said lightly, but his tone was full of missing, and even a little sweet and happy. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that he didn''t know how much Zhao sining thought of Miss Zhao Si day and night. He even wanted to turn white. With the death of Zhao Lingxian, mu Hanyan''s resentment towards him has already disappeared, and his deep love for Zhao sining is inexplicably moved. "How are you doing?" Mu Hanyan asked. In any case, Zhao sining was mu Hanyan''s former companion, and even lived and died together. Meeting again, mu Hanyan still has a kind of cordial feeling of reunion. "Not bad." Zhao sining replied. "What about the spirit?" Mu Hanyan asked with concern. "The spirit is much better than before." Zhao sining said. Much better than before After hearing this, mu Hanyan trembles in his heart, and then looks at Zhao sining anxiously. Since Zhao sining got mental illness, his spirit is getting better and better, but he is not so good when he is sober. Zhao sining''s spirit is much better than before. Doesn''t it mean that his illness is getting worse again? "Still taking medicine on time?" Mu Hanyan then asked. "I''ve got it all. My brain has never been used as well as before. Even practicing the divine skill of the priest can get twice the result with half the effort. I don''t need to take medicine any more." Zhao sining said conceited. Hearing his words, mu Hanyan was more worried. In the past, although Zhao sining refused to admit it, he was willing to take medicine, which showed that he still knew that he was not in a normal state of mind. Now he feels that he is all right, and his brain is better than ever before. Obviously, his illness is more serious. The reason is very simple. The more seriously mentally ill people are, the less likely they will admit that they are ill. Beside, looking at mu Hanyan and Zhao sining''s questions and answers, although they are plain and light, they also show a kind of strange familiarity and kindness. Zhao Zhiyuan and others'' hearts have sunk to the bottom. In this way, they not only know each other, but also know each other very well. Mu Hanyan even cares about whether Zhao sining takes medicine on time. Obviously, they have a lot of friendship. According to Zhao Xinghong''s words, Zhao sining is not only talented and fast-growing, but also has an extremely eccentric temperament. Even he can''t make a move. With their face, how can he make a move on his friends. Alas, we should have known that they knew each other earlier. We shouldn''t have said that before. We didn''t say anything about them, and let mu Hanyan hate them even more. Zhao sining can''t be with them forever. Let alone Zhao sining, even Zhao Xinghong can''t protect them all the time. If Mu Hanyan wants them to die, sooner or later there will be opportunities, and there will be no difficulty. Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan think more and more and regret more. They really want to give themselves two big ears: let your mouth cheap, let you not calm down. Can''t they wait to see the situation first and then open their mouth? Next to him, Fei Changle and others turned pale. Although they didn''t speak just now, they all stood on the side of Zhao''s uncle and nephew, and almost didn''t engrave the words schadenfreude on their heads. I thought mu Hanyan would die today. Who knows, she and Zhao sining are friends. Look at this posture, she can''t die. If she doesn''t die, the Zhao family will have bad luck sooner or later. As soon as the Zhao family is finished, it''s their turn Oh, no, maybe they will be finished before the Zhao family is finished. After all, the Zhao family is powerful. It''s not a matter of two days for mu Hanyan to deal with them, but it''s too easy to take them. "Mu Hanyan, do you remember what I said?" When Zhao Xinghu and others regret and worry, Zhao sining suddenly asks. "What''s that?" Mu Hanyan looks at Zhao sining suspiciously. "One day, I will kill you and avenge the spirit! To comfort her in heaven. " Zhao sining slowly drew out his sword, his eyes were full of blood, and his strong intention of killing and cutting appeared again. What''s going on? Zhao Xinghu and others, who are regretting and worried, are stunned at the same time. They thought that Zhao sining and mu Hanyan had a deep friendship, but they didn''t expect him to do it. Listen to the meaning of the words, he and mu Hanyan even have a big hatred of life and death, so deep hatred, why are you so intimate? Isn''t it a white worry? Now they know what Zhao Xinghong means by being eccentric. It''s not just eccentric. It''s just insane. They are so friendly and friendly. In a twinkling of an eye, they draw their swords to fight against each other. What''s insane?If you let mu Hanyan know what they think in their heart, I will praise them. This time, I finally have a little eyesight, which makes you see. But what they see is still not very accurate. Zhao sining is a psychopath, not a psychopath. "Well, let me see what you''re up to now." Mu Hanyan also drew out his sword. She knew for a long time that between Zhao sining and herself, sooner or later, she would fight. Unless she killed him or was killed by him, she would never change. His obsession with Miss Zhao Si is too deep. Revenge for her has become his only belief and motivation in life. "Mu elder sister, you go immediately, I delay him for a moment, with my identity, he should dare not hurt me." "Lord priest, I''ll stop him. You go. In my capacity, they dare not kill me." At this time, mu Hanyan''s ears suddenly heard Su bao''er and Gao Wei''er''s voice. As soon as I looked at them, I saw their worried eyes. Like Zhao Xinghu and others, seeing mu Hanyan and Zhao sining''s cordial greetings, they also think that they have a good friendship, but different from Zhao Xinghu and others'' remorse and depression, they both have a long sigh of relief, and their hanging hearts have been implemented. But how to know in a twinkling of an eye, Zhao sining and mu Hanyan will work hard, two people''s heart, also mentioned on the throat again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 From mu Hanyan''s previous sword to kill evil eye wind wolf, if his strength is not damaged, he may not be afraid of Zhao sining, who is in the limelight recently. But the problem is that mu Hanyan is injured. How can he be Zhao sining''s opponent. You know, not long after Zhao sining arrived at the temple of death, he showed his sharpness and challenged all the priests of the same generation. Moreover, his attack was extremely cruel. The priests who were defeated in his hands were almost not lightly injured, but all seriously injured. If not for the high priest watching every time, the number of priests who died in his hands would not be known. Then, this guy was hard to find an opponent among the same generation of priests, and he extended his magic claw to the upper generation of priests. In just over a year, this guy became the nightmare of countless priests in the temple of death, and even the people in several other upper temples were secretly worried, for fear that this guy would challenge his own priests and his own family. Since mu Hanyan is not Zhao sining''s opponent, they can only stand up. I believe that with his own identity, he will have some scruples and dare not take too much action. "No, he''s not my match." Mu Hanyan said confidently. Su bao''er and Gao Weihu thought that with their identity, Zhao sining did not dare to do harm. Unfortunately, they are wrong. Who is that guy? He is mentally ill. Once he breaks out, he dares to fight with the Lord. How can he care about their identity. Most importantly, she wasn''t hurt at all. It was just a brain repair by themselves. Just now, with constant attempts and practice, mu Hanyan has found a way to stimulate the power contained in xuanhuangshi, the ancient tree of life and the dragon blood. How can he be afraid of Zhao sining''s strength. "Sister mu (chief priest)..." They thought that mu Hanyan was worried about himself, so they met Zhao sining''s challenge with injuries. They were moved and worried. "Trust me." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and interrupted them. Although I really don''t know how to believe mu Hanyan, seeing her calm and confident look and hearing her unquestionable voice, they couldn''t say what they said. "Do it." Mu Hanyan didn''t waste any more time. His long sword pointed at Zhao sining. "Well, in today''s battle, either you die or I live." Zhao sining''s sword flies towards mu Hanyan. "Life and death are limitless, heaven and earth are hell!" Zhao sining''s eyes become a blood red, the whole person has become extremely excited, like crazy. With his low drinking voice, cold sword arcs pour out like a storm towards the cold smoke. The strong intention of killing seems to destroy the whole world. The cracks in the space are torn by the sword arc. Although each crack is extremely small, the whole space is fragmented with the center of Mu Hanyan within a few feet. The rules are out of order, broken and collapsed. Countless turbulent flows interweave with each other and excite each other. In that area, it''s like heaven falling apart, but it''s like a purgatory, where the cold smoke is forbidden. Gao Weihu and Su bao''er are shocked. They know how terrible Zhao sining''s strength is. If Mu Hanyan really listens to them and leaves first, they have no chance to live for such magic. They also saw the crazy excitement on Zhao sining''s face. It''s estimated that once he does it, even he can''t do it himself. At the same time, they are more worried about the cold smoke. With her current situation, can she cope with Zhao sining''s great and terrible magic? And Zhao Xinghu and others are excited. They have heard of Zhao sining''s power for a long time. At this time, they can see with their own eyes how strong he is. Even those seven level and eight level divine heart priests, in the face of such a terrible divine skill, I''m afraid it''s hard to retreat completely. Mu Hanyan, you''re dead! Excited at the same time, they also noticed that mu Hanyan''s face was calm, but they just thought that she was strong and calm. After all, Zhao sining''s strength is there. She has no right to be indifferent. "Pretending, I''m still pretending when I''m dying. When can you pretend?" Ou Zhiming even thought of it with disdain. However, he was wrong. Mu Hanyan was not pretending, but really didn''t pay much attention to Zhao sining''s heaven and earth hell derived from sword skill. Others can''t see the secret of this heaven and earth hell, but mu Hanyan can see at a glance that this so-called divine skill, like her means, is also the integration of strength and spiritual power. It seems to be shocking. In fact, its own power is not great, but it can destroy the surrounding rules, making it difficult for the opponent to adapt to it, and it can''t exert its strongest strength. However, for others, mu Hanyan had no threat at all. As early as in the holy land, she had experienced the total test of Longyan dreamland and Beiyuan Wuyuan. When she arrived in the land of God, she had been honed, and she was no stranger to the laws of chaos. How could she be moved. Of course, this is also because her strength is gradually recovering, and she has found a way to perfectly integrate strength and spiritual power. If her strength is not enough, she will be helpless in the face of such magic that can disturb the law.The only thing that surprised mu Hanyan was how Zhao sining combined the strength and the spirit to perform such magic, and the fusion was so perfect that even her powerful idea could not find the flaw. She doesn''t think that Zhao sining also has xuanhuangshi, ancient tree of life and dragon blood. It''s not Chinese cabbage. You can find it by picking Er, by the way, even Chinese cabbages are not so easy to pick in the land of God where the wind is raging. If you think about it carefully, maybe when the mind is strong to a certain extent, or something changes, you can only rely on yourself to perfectly integrate vigor and spirit. Mu Hanyan thinks more and more that his guess is reasonable. These two possibilities will only appear in Zhao sining. Who let him get mental illness, the spirit is also getting better and better, more and more different from others? Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think about it. Just in a moment, the arc of death sword with the opportunity of destruction had quickly closed from the outside to the inside, hanging towards her. "Mu Hanyan, I see when you can put it on. I''m so scared. There''s no way. Ha ha ha..." Seeing that mu Hanyan is about to die under Zhao sining''s abnormal magic, he still has no reaction. Ou Zhizhi thinks that she has been completely disrupted by the collapse of the law, and can only wait to die. He can''t help laughing wildly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" But before he finished laughing, mu Hanyan took out his sword and chopped it head on. "Ha!" With a light sound, the purgatory broke, and all the arc of death sword disappeared in an instant. A fiery spear came out through the sword. Zhao sining snorted, and he was hit by the spear and flew out. "Ha..." Ou Zhizhi''s last laugh finally burst out, but his open mouth couldn''t be closed any more. Nearby, Zhao Xinghu, Fei Changle and other priests, even Gao Weihu and Su Baoer, were all shocked. A sword, just a sword. Zhao sining, who had been invincible before, was defeated so cleanly. Although mu Hanyan had defeated the evil eye wind wolf before, people didn''t know it clearly. This time, because the heaven and earth hell of the collapse of the law distorted their vision, people still looked like seeing flowers in the fog, but they still vaguely felt that mu Hanyan''s sword was reserved, and even less powerful than the previous one, but Zhao sining just lost. For a moment, all the people present were puzzled: is Zhao sining''s heaven and earth hell not as powerful as it seems, but just terrible? However, they should not be mistaken. Or, Zhao sining is not willing to fight with mu Hanyan at all, just because of the face of Zhao Xinghu and others, just pretend to be perfunctory? But seeing Zhao sining''s gnashing teeth and hatred, it doesn''t seem to be hypocrisy. Moreover, with his perverse nature and status, it''s possible for Zhao Xinghong to be perfunctory. Why should Zhao Xinghu be perfunctory? It''s hard to say that even if he suddenly beats Zhao Jianghu in his temper, the Zhao family can only close their eyes. This kind of talent against heaven is cultivated as a mainstay in any family. Although he is unlikely to be the next head of the family, his status in the family is even higher than that of Zhao Xinghong. Is it necessary for him to pretend to be perfunctory to Zhao Xinghu? Don''t mention others, I''m afraid even Zhao Xinghu himself has such consciousness. Everyone''s mind is lost. In fact, things are not as complicated as they think. Although Zhao sining relies on his powerful and different ideas to combine his vigor and spirit (well, to put it simply, he has a psychotic attack), and even mu Hanyan is hard to find the clue, but when it comes to power, how can he compare with the combination of xuanhuangshi, ancient tree of life, and blood and soul of the Dragon nationality? What''s more, his strength is not as good as mu Hanyan Smoke. If Mu Hanyan''s sword just now used the eight wild gods, not the eight wild stars, it would not be difficult to kill him. In fact, if he has really threatened mu Hanyan''s life, she will not hesitate to do so. But in the end, mu Hanyan didn''t kill him. First, of course, no matter in the past or now, he has never had a real threat to Mu Hanyan. She also believes that even in the future, he will not have any threat to himself. Second, because they both came from the mainland of the holy court, mu Hanyan had an instinctive closeness to him, and no matter what the purpose was, he had saved himself in the trial of the holy court fantasy. Another, also very important point, is that Zhao sining hates himself deeply because of his deep love for Miss Zhao Si. He is also deeply missing Miss Zhao Si and has too much obsession, and his mental disorder turns into mental illness. Mu Hanyan always has a kind of inexplicable emotion and some pity for him. I don''t want to kill him until I have to. "Impossible, impossible, how did you do it?" Zhao sining wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at mu Hanyan in disbelief. I thought that when I realized the mystery of combining strength and spiritual power, I would open a shortcut to break through the cultivation limit of the holy land. When I met mu Hanyan again, I would kill her and avenge Zhao Lingxian. Unexpectedly, when I met Zhao Lingxian again, he was still vulnerable. "If you can do it, why can''t I?" Mu cold smoke light says. Are you kidding me? If she can''t do anything that can be done by psychosis, wouldn''t she be too shameful God is the witness. When she thinks so, she has absolutely no intention of discrimination. "No, you can''t, you can''t!" Zhao sining is hysterical roar, again toward mu Hanyan a sword stab. In his eyes, a blood red, ferocious and ferocious look, more paranoid crazy. The sword of death cuts the surface quickly. The space is torn open again. The law is broken and collapsed again. Even if it''s just watching from a distance, Zhao Xinghu and others are frightened. If Zhao sining''s opponent is not mu Hanyan, but any of them, there is absolutely no possibility of escape. However, a sword is still a sword. In the distorted space, with a sword that is as easy as a random sword, a fire spear flies out, all the sword arcs disappear, and the field collapses instantly. Zhao sining snorted and flew out again. Before landing, he vomited blood one by one."Bang!" Zhao sining fell to the ground heavily. But soon, he stood up again, "I can kill you, I can! Lingxian, you see, I''ll take revenge for you. When I kill her, I''ll come to you. We''ll be together forever. " Crazy roar, Zhao sining rushed up again. The sacrificial robe on his chest had been soaked with blood. The blood splashed with the wind made his whole body stained with blood. However, his face didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. Because of the pain, his expression became more ferocious and his eyes became more persistent. Mu Hanyan frowned. She felt that Zhao sining had been injured twice in succession, and the injury was definitely not light. However, the combination of strength and spiritual power was further improved, and the momentum of his body was obviously improved, but worse, his spirit seemed to be more confused. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan cuts out again. In the face of a serious attack of mental illness Zhao sining, mu Hanyan did not dare to be too careless, this sword added a bit of strength. "Boom!" Zhao sining was blasted out by the spear again. Because of the improvement of power, the fire spear did not disappear immediately after it hit Zhao sining, but continued to stab him in the chest like a shadow. "No!" Although mu Hanyan didn''t want his life, this move was not aimed at his heart, but if he was stabbed into his chest, it was still enough to make him seriously injured. Just when mu Hanyan wanted to take back the spear, he saw Zhao sining''s sword cut in front of him, and a dazzling arc of death sword flew out like a storm. The speed was so fast that mu Hanyan was surprised, and others were even dumbfounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 However, every arc of the sword flew out, and a blood mist burst out of his body. It was obvious that the meridians could not bear the great power of the combination of vigor and spirit, and burst out one after another. Finally, the firespear disappeared, and Zhao sining stood firm again. At this time, his whole body was soaked with blood, but the blood light in his eyes became more crazy. "Lingxian, wait for me for a moment, and soon we will be together." Zhao sining''s face, even revealed a sweet and happy smile, so strange, let people feel numb. With that strange smile, Zhao sining raised his sword again and rushed to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan looks dignified and raises his sword again. One sword, two swords, three swords Even mu Hanyan could not remember how many swords he had cut. All she knew was that Zhao sining''s meridians were almost all broken, leaving a slender river of blood on the ground. If someone else had changed, he would have lost his fighting power, but Zhao sining was more and more crazy, his smile was more and more strange, and his momentum was stronger and stronger. The most surprising thing is that the long sword in his hand turned into a piece of blood red. Every drop of blood flowed into the sword body along the handle. As if the sword had become a part of his body and connected with his blood. The unity of man and sword, the unity of heaven and sword, is a realm that I have never seen before. I still know how to do it myself. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange scene, and I can''t even imagine how he did it. The cultivation of mental illness is really beyond the comprehension of normal people. Around, Zhao Xinghu and others all see legs soft, pale. Seeing this, they finally realized how ridiculous their previous guess was. How can Zhao sining pretend to be perfunctory when he struggles so hard? He really wants to kill mu Hanyan, even ignoring his own life and death. I don''t know who the spirit immortal in his mouth is. How could he and mu Hanyan have such a deep hatred? They also finally know why Zhao sining can become the nightmare of countless priests in the temple of death. Even if his strength and fighting power are put aside, it is enough to make people chilly to say that he is cruel to the enemy and more cruel to himself. However, no matter how crazy and ferocious Zhao sining is, he is still so powerless in the face of cold smoke. But one attack after another against Zhao sining''s indomitable and determined heart, mu Hanyan is like a ten thousand year old pine on the top of a lonely peak. No matter how stormy you are, I will not move. Every time I make a move, I will blow Zhao sining back and forth. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Finally, mu Hanyan used his best skill. It''s not that Zhao sining''s life was threatened and he was killed. In fact, even if Zhao sining is a little more crazy and aggressive, she still has no threat at all. It''s because she can see that Zhao sining''s mind has been completely deranged, and her mental attack is more severe than before. If we don''t stop him in time, we don''t need her to kill him at all, he may die with the last drop of blood. Although mu Hanyan can easily repel Zhao sining with the help of the star falling eight wasters, she still has some difficulties in stopping him, so she can only show the spirit of eight wasters. A red spear with burning flame across the sky, the whole world, as if all dyed a layer of fire. Zhao sining instinctively waved his long sword. With the explosion of blood fog, dozens of death sword arcs were cut out quickly. Although they were not shot at the same time, they were fast. But with his strength at this time, how can he resist the strongest blow of Mu Hanyan. If the body is struck by lightning, after a short pause, it flies out like a broken kite, and then falls to the ground, but it can no longer stand up as before. There was a dead silence all around, and Zhao Xinghu and others were completely shocked. When they saw Zhao sining, who was lying flat on the ground and didn''t know how to live, no one dared to come forward to check, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a mouthful more. For fear of arousing Mu Hanyan''s attention, they gave them another sword. At this time they want to appear on the ground to crack, jump in to let mu Hanyan forget their existence. Oh, yes, there are cracks in the ground, just behind them, but they can''t see the bottom. They don''t dare to jump down. If they really want the courage, they might as well work hard with mu Hanyan. Anyway, they are all dead, and they have to die with dignity. Seeing that they were so scared that even Zhao sining could not care about his life and death, mu Hanyan shook his head secretly. Fortunately, Zhao sining was fighting with himself for the sake of Miss Zhao Si. If it was really for them, it would not be worth it. "Well, you''re not dead, are you?" Mu Hanyan came to Zhao sining, put a few pills into his mouth, then kicked and asked. "Thank you for your kindness. What happened to me just now?" Zhao sining opened his eyes, thought of what, but there are many blank memory, confused asked. "Nothing. It''s just losing to me. It''s not the first time." Mu Hanyan is not afraid to hurt his self-esteem, disapproval said."I didn''t expect that this is not your opponent." Zhao sining sighed and looked gloomy. Gloomy return to gloomy, but the eyes is a clear. Mu Hanyan also put down his heart. Although the more serious his mental illness is, the better his brain is, and his fighting power is also the strongest, with only a little kindness, mu Hanyan still hopes that he can be normal. Mu Hanyan took out several pills and handed them to Zhao sining. Before they left, Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin joined hands with Feng Ren in GuQing Yanghe Tang to refine these pills for her. Although it can''t be said that the flesh and white bones are alive and dead, they have miraculous effects on healing. In the eyes of ordinary people, they can also be called the holy medicine for healing. "By the way, how did you come here?" Zhao sining had been used to her kindness for a long time, but he didn''t refuse. He took the pill refining Danli and asked. Mu Hanyan also wants to ask the same question. Last time she got those astrolabes from Wen Gaoren, she guessed that there was something wrong with Mu Hanfeng''s protective array. When she saw Zhao sining, she confirmed her previous guess. But I don''t know what happened, and where did Mu Hanfeng and others go? However, in front of Zhao Xinghu and others, it''s hard to ask about these things. Besides, Zhao sining''s illness is too fast to ask. Now that he has regained his mind, she should know the answer. Of course, before asking, it is inappropriate for some people to be present. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 "Wait, I don''t like these guys very much, and I don''t want to see them again. Don''t you mind?" Mu Hanyan looks at Zhao Xinghu and others and asks Zhao sining. On hearing this, Zhao Xinghu and others almost fell to the ground, looking forward to Zhao sining. It can be seen that these two people are both enemies and friends, and their relationship is extremely complicated, which is not obvious to outsiders. However, they can see that mu Hanyan doesn''t regard Zhao sining as an enemy. He should have some friendship. Whether they can live or not depends on Zhao sining. "I don''t know them well." Zhao sining didn''t even look at them and said coldly. "That''s good." Mu Hanyan nodded and saw the opportunity in his eyes. After today''s event, she completely lost patience with Zhao Xinghu and others, and was not ready to let them leave Blackwood prison alive. Although they never regard this group of clowns as enemies, and they are not qualified for that, no matter who they are, they will never be in a good mood to see a group of flies flying around in front of their eyes all day long, which is annoying from time to time and always thinking about stung themselves to death. Hearing their conversation, Zhao Xinghu and others had already softened, and their trembling legs no longer had any strength, "plop" to the ground. Facing the terrible strength of Mu Hanyan, they didn''t even have the courage to escape. "Mu Master mu, we were all joking just now. Zhao Xinghu is not an animal. How can I repay you with kindness and hatred? I swear that I will change my mind from now on and never do you any harm again. " Zhao Xinghu wanted to squeeze out a smile, but the smile was more ugly than crying. He added, "no, I will shut up and concentrate on my practice after I go back, and I will never appear in front of you again." Mu Hanyan sneered, put his hand on the hilt of the sword, and went straight to them. They are not animals. They are not as good as animals. Originally, mu Hanyan didn''t believe Zhao Xinghu''s words, but he thought that for the sake of saving his life, he should stop for a while. He didn''t know it was only two hours. As soon as Zhao sining arrived, this guy immediately killed himself. To his words, mu Hanyan will not believe a word. "Cousin, help! Help! I''m a member of the Zhao clan, too. We''re brothers." Seeing that mu Hanyan was not moved at all, Zhao Zhiyuan was scared to cry and begged for Zhao sining. Unfortunately, Zhao sining is not stupid either. Just now he was injured and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. These guys didn''t take his life seriously. How could he treat them as members of his family. "Master mu, it''s none of our business. It''s all this guy. He asked us to do it." Seeing Zhao sining''s indifference, Zhao Zhiyuan''s heart was completely as if he were dead, and his tears finally rolled out, pointing to Ou Zhizhi. "Zhao Zhiyuan, don''t spit out blood. What''s your identity? What''s my identity? Can I direct you?" Ou Zhizhi''s face turns pale, but he doesn''t admit it. Instead, he points to Zhao Zhiyuan and others and says angrily. Seeing their dog biting the dog, mu Hanyan sneered, but his feet didn''t stop. What is Zhao Zhiyuan''s virtue? She has heard Gao Weihu say that he is arrogant and domineering on the surface, but in fact he is greedy for life and afraid of death. However, as the son of the right priest of the temple of life, he is somewhat different from the pride of ordinary family children, and usually he doesn''t speak freely. With his cowardly nature, he managed to escape from death and save a small life. Maybe he didn''t dare to kill himself immediately. He should have been encouraged by Ou Zhiming. But Ou Zhizhi is right. As Zhao Zhiyuan and Zhao Xinghu, how can he direct them? If he didn''t have that idea, how could Ou Zhiming encourage them. All in all, dog bites dog. How could mu Hanyan let them go just because they said a few words to save them. "Master mu, there is a secret hidden in the black wood prison. As long as you spare us, I will tell you this secret." Seeing that mu Hanyan is getting closer and closer, his intention to kill is getting stronger and stronger. Zhao Zhiyuan knows that it''s useless to ask for mercy no matter how much he does. Suddenly he grits his teeth and says to Mu Hanyan. "Yes, yes, there is a secret hidden in the Blackwood prison. As long as you spare us, we will tell you this secret." Zhao Xinghu thought of what, also immediately said. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly and stopped. If it were someone else, they would not take Zhao Xinghu''s words seriously, thinking that they were just making up words to protect their lives. However, mu Hanyan knew something about their character and knew that they didn''t have the habit of speaking freely, and probably didn''t lie. According to Tao Wu, the black wood prison is likely to contain ancient natural resources and land treasures, which can cure the blood of Liuguang. Maybe the ancient trees of life want to recover their vitality, and their location is also in the black wood prison. But Blackwood prison is so big that she can''t stay in it all the time. Besides, I heard Gao Weihu say that the trial of hunting in Blackwood prison lasts for one month every time. After one month, the power of the law will become extremely powerful, and the cultivation below the spirit priest will be dead.Although it is not necessarily dangerous for her to stay in it because of her constitution, she is only guessing and not sure. It would be best if she could have a clear goal. Zhao Xinghong is in a high position, and the Zhao family is one of the oldest and most powerful families in the temple of life. Maybe the uncle and nephew really know some secrets of Blackwood prison. Seeing that mu Hanyan''s look eased a little, uncle and nephew Zhao Xinghu finally breathed a long sigh of relief. "Zhao Zhiyuan, come here." Mu Hanyan said to Zhao Zhiyuan. "Your Highness, do you agree?" Zhao Zhiyuan suddenly had the spirit again, bowed his head and waist, and ran over quickly. "Come on, as long as what you say is true, I''ll let you live." Mu Hanyan said. Zhao Zhiyuan and others are dead or alive. Originally, it doesn''t mean much to her. She just thinks they are upset. As long as what he says is really useful, it''s no big deal to let them go. Speaking at the same time, mu Hanyan condenses his mind and makes a sound barrier. Since Zhao Xinghu said that he also knew the secret, just take the two people''s words to confirm, can''t give them a chance to collude. "According to the last words left by our ancestors of the Zhao family, there is a treasure hidden in the Blackwood prison. As long as the spirit does not die out, it can reshape the body and resurrect the body. If you are injured, no matter how serious the injury is, even if the meridians and Qi are completely destroyed, as long as you still have a breath, you can recover as before and your cultivation will not be affected at all." Zhao Zhiyuan said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 In fact, he was a little suspicious that mu Hanyan didn''t keep his promise, and even wanted her to make a poison oath. However, seeing the coldness of her sword, he didn''t dare to say what he doubted. In fact, mu Hanyan has no choice whether to keep promise or not. The only thing he can count on is that mu Hanyan doesn''t pay attention to them and let them go as a fart. "What Mu Hanyan looks at Zhao Zhiyuan in shock. If Zhao Zhiyuan didn''t lie, this treasure is tailor-made for Liuguang. As long as you find this treasure, Liuguang can restore the blood of Qilin, and its strength will not be affected at all. If not for the fact that there are not many people who know Liuguang Qilin''s real body, only Gao Weihu is present. Mu Hanyan even doubts whether he deliberately fabricates lies to survive. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, he was surprised and happy. Looking at Zhao Zhiyuan''s silence for a long time, Zhao Zhiyuan finally fell into the heart of strength and hung up again. "Master mu, what I said is absolutely true. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look at this colorful soul pearl. It''s said that the ancestors found it near naqibao, which is imbued with some treasure aura. At the beginning, the ancestors found hundreds of such colorful soul pearls. Only the heirs of the family owners in the past dynasties, and with outstanding qualifications, could they have a chance to get one. " For fear that mu Hanyan didn''t believe his words, Zhao Zhiyuan said eagerly. While saying, he took out a colorful soul bead and handed it to Mu Hanyan. Extremely talented? Mu Hanyan really didn''t see where his talent was outstanding. It''s not like that to stick gold on his face. But at this time, she didn''t have the time to talk with him. After taking the multicolored soul beads, mu Hanyan congealed his mind and went into it. Immediately, she felt a light and extreme breath. Although the breath was extremely subtle, mu Hanyan had thousands of multicolored soul beads on her body, so she easily felt the difference. The multicolored soul beads on her body had absolutely no such breath What kind of breath. There is no doubt that this breath is what Zhao Zhiyuan said about the aura from the treasure. When the mind moves, the breath is incorporated into the meridians. In a flash, it seemed as if a pure spring flowed through the whole body. Every meridian, every body, every bone, seemed to have been washed by the spring. The impurities accumulated in the depth of the body were washed again, and every pore was stretched out. It felt like a new life. The breath is so subtle that it will soon be consumed, but the strange feeling stays in the memory, as if imprinted in the soul. Mu Hanyan can be sure that as long as the breath is strong to a certain extent, it will cure Liuguang''s blood, which is probably good for her life. "Where was the treasure that day?" Mu Hanyan forbeared the excitement in his heart and asked. "I don''t know about that, but according to the last words of our ancestors, the colorful soul beads are imbued with the aura of the treasure. As long as they are used properly, they will have a chance to find the strange treasure. However, the owners of our Zhao family have kept in mind the teachings of their ancestors, but no one has found it." Zhao Zhiyuan replied. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mu Hanyan was in a hurry and almost slapped Zhao Zhiyuan on the head. What he said about the aura of the treasure naturally refers to the breath that is totally different from other colorful soul beads, but the breath is too subtle and has been absorbed by the cold smoke. Now what can I use to find the treasure? "What''s the matter, my lord?" See Mu cold smoke urgent defeat bad appearance, Zhao Zhiyuan heart hair empty, weak asked. "Did your ancestors say that if the aura of the treasure in the colorful soul beads disappears, how can you find it?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "How can it be that it''s gone? After all, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since our ancestors got these colorful soul pearls, but none of them has lost their aura. " Zhao Zhiyuan doubts of say, suddenly thought of what, fierce open eyes, "bathe a lord to sacrifice, you won''t absorb it to refine?" "No?" Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and had the impulse to slap him. "You How did you do that? " Zhao Zhiyuan stares at mu Hanyan with a look of surprise. "In order to find the treasure that our ancestors said, our ancestors of the Zhao family tried every means, but they didn''t know how to use the aura in the colorful soul beads. Some people have guessed that if they want to find the treasure, they must refine the aura, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t do it Here we are. According to their conjecture, the multicolored soul beads are from exotic animals, which are stained with a lot of turbid Qi. The aura is polluted by it, so it can no longer be used. " "Oh..." Hearing this, mu Hanyan was surprised. For her, it''s easy to absorb and refine that breath, but she didn''t think it was so difficult for others. You know, the Zhao family has a long history. If it can be passed on to the present, there must have been a lot of talents. They can''t refine that breath, and they can''t find that treasure. Mu Hanyan''s heart moves. Is it true that the people of Zhao''s family guess that if they want to find the treasure, they must refine the breath? But why can''t they refine it, but they can do it easily? On second thought, mu Hanyan reflected that her Tianxin skill can absorb the power of all things for her own use, and even the poison can be refined, not to mention such a aura.To understand this, mu Hanyan''s subconscious gaze, unexpectedly surprised to find that although the breath has disappeared, but her mind power seems to have a subtle change. She can''t say exactly what the change is. She can only confirm one thing, that is, although the breath has disappeared, her mind has also changed. Mu Hanyan also confirmed the conjecture of Zhao''s ancestors. If you want to find the treasure, you must first refine the aura in the colorful soul beads. But for a moment, mu Hanyan couldn''t figure out how to find the treasure by relying on the subtle changes of his mind. He had to try it slowly. "Go back first and let Zhao Xinghu come over." Mu Hanyan said to Zhao Zhiyuan. Although she has believed his words, mu Hanyan still wants to get the final confirmation from Zhao Xinghu, and she doesn''t know what to do after refining the aura. Maybe Zhao Xinghu knows a little more than Zhao Zhiyuan. Soon, Zhao Xinghong came running. "Lord, according to the last words left by our ancestors..." Without waiting for mu Hanyan to speak, Zhao Xinghu can''t wait to say. That bowed his head and bowed his waist, a face of flattery, see Mu cold smoke all a while chilly. In order to survive, the old man gave up all his courage and gave up the last face. Soon, Zhao Xinghu''s words were over. Although they were wordy to death, the content was the same as what Zhao Zhiyuan said. Mu Hanyan was sure that they were not lying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 But it''s a pity that even the senior masters of Zhao family, who are known as genius, can''t refine that aura. How can he know what to do after refining? What''s the use of the subtle changes in the power of the mind? How can we find the treasure? Mu Hanyan thought for a long time, but he couldn''t find the answer. "Master mu, can we go now?" See mu Hanyan again ponder not language, Zhao Xinghu uncle nephew is worried, ask a way in a low voice. "It''s OK to go, but before you go, there''s something you may have to hurt." Mu Hanyan raised his head and looked at Zhao Xinghu with a smile on his face. "Don''t be aggrieved, don''t be aggrieved. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Zhao Xinghu a listen to Mu Hanyan keep promise, finally is a long sigh of relief, repeatedly nodded. "Bang!" Just as he nodded like a chicken pecking rice, mu Hanyan''s raised foot had fallen on his nose. "Poof" a stream of nosebleed gushed out like a fountain, and Zhao Xinghu flew out. No one thought, mu Hanyan said to let them go, but suddenly, they were all numb. "It''s your turn, Mr. Zhao." Without waiting for them to recover, mu Hanyan swung his legs and fell on Zhao Zhiyuan''s face again. With a crooked nose, Zhao Zhiyuan ejected a bloody arrow and flew out. "Mu Hanyan, you don''t keep your word, you don''t keep your word." Zhao Zhiyuan pointed to Mu Hanyan with a bloody nose and tears, and roared indignantly. "Who said I''m not trustworthy? I just said I''d let you go, but I didn''t say I couldn''t give a word. In addition, it''s better not to fight back when you are beaten, or you''ll annoy me. What can you do with me if you don''t mean what you say? I''ve seen many people who eat their words, and I''m not short of one. " Mu Hanyan laughs jokingly. Originally, Miss Mu didn''t like violence very much. She didn''t care about the life and death of Zhao Xinghu and others, and she would not be as despicable and shameless as them. However, if she let them go, I''m afraid they don''t have a long memory. Therefore, Miss Mu decided to teach them a lesson of life. Hearing mu Hanyan''s almost rogue words, Gao Weihu grins again, and Su bao''er takes it for granted. When Zhao sining appeared earlier, he heard Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew''s words of revenge, but they were all angry. Later, they were even more worried about Mu Hanyan. If they really let Zhao Xinghu and others leave, they would not be reconciled. "Weihu, baby, do you want to exercise your muscles and bones?" Mu Hanyan turned to ask. "Since the chief priests have all spoken, I''d better obey orders than respect them." Gaowei tiger clenched his fist, pulled the corner of his mouth, and showed a grim smile. The next moment, his fist has fallen on Zhao Zhiyuan. "Oh..." A screech like a pig. Then, in the wilderness, there was a thump of fists and fists, as well as the scream of one after another. I have to admit that although Miss Mu does not like to use violence, it does not mean that she will not use violence. Close to Zhu zhe Chi, close to Mo zhe Hei, with the cold and ferocious Hua Yue and despicable appearance get along for a long time, even if look, she also saw the experience, start fast, accurate and steady ruthless, will not destroy their commitment, but also can let Zhao Xinghu and others feel the greatest degree of pain. Every bone of his body seemed to be broken apart, every meridian seemed to be broken into several pieces. Zhao Xinghu''s whole body trembled with pain, and his tears and snot poured out like the flood that broke the dike. He suddenly felt regret. He had known that mu Hanyan was so cruel. It''s better to let her stab him to death. It''s better than now. He opened his mouth and wanted to die, but he couldn''t even say what he wanted to die. He just let out a helpless and miserable roar from his throat, and his eyes were filled with blood and tears. Gao Weihu and Su Baoer are beating and kicking Zhao Zhiyuan, Ou Zhizhi and others. Occasionally, when their eyes are swept, they see Zhao Xinghu''s despair and helplessness in his eyes. They all shiver secretly. Although the chief priest of Mu Da is harmless to human beings and animals on weekdays, his smile makes people feel like a spring breeze, but he is so cruel and cruel to abuse people. The most terrible thing is that at the same time when the chief priest of Mu Da was giving a black hand, Gao Weihu and Gao Weihu clearly saw the unique divine light of the hymn of life. Is Miss Mu so kind-hearted that she helps others heal while beating others? No, of course it''s impossible. Hearing Zhao Xinghu''s more and more deep roar and seeing his more and more distorted face, Gao Weihu suddenly realized that the chief priest of Mu Da was not merciful, but helped Zhao Xinghu to keep his consciousness with a song of praise for his life, so that he would not be numb because of the severe pain, and at the same time, his pain would be multiplied. The corners of his mouth twitched heavily. Even Gao Weihu, who always thought that he was vicious enough, felt inferior. "Originally, everything was gone. Why do you have to insist on having a hard time with mu Hanyan? Isn''t this self accusation?" Hearing that scream, they couldn''t even help sympathizing with Zhao Xinghu and others.A dark cloud gathered, the sky gradually became gloomy, even God closed his eyes, can not bear to see such a tragic scene. Finally, mu Hanyan stopped, and all of them, including Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew, were lying on the ground. Their faces were pale and their eyes were protruding, as if they had just experienced a torture. "Well, I keep my promise. You can go now." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. After a cruel and inhumane abuse, Miss Mu felt fresh and comfortable. It''s no wonder that Hua Yue and others advocate violence and are so vicious. It''s really a good medicine to release depression. Zhao Xinghu struggled to get up, but his whole body was like a broken frame. He didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers. The other law enforcement priests were getting better and helped them up. Because of the previous injuries, these law enforcement priests have been practicing, and have not shown any hostility to Mu Hanyan, so they escaped by chance. However, after seeing mu Hanyan''s strength and cruel means, they are still scared and dare not look at her more. With the help of several people, Zhao Xinghu and others stood up one by one and walked toward the distance. Mu Hanyan Shukou turbid gas, such a profound lesson, I believe Zhao Xinghu and others should not forget it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 "Baby, I seem to realize a breakthrough. I''ll find a place to practice for a while. You can help me protect the Dharma." Gao Weihu looks at mu Hanyan and Zhao sining and turns to Su Baoer. Although the conversation between mu Hanyan and Zhao sining just now is not clear, and other people are confused, but he knows the origin of Mu Hanyan, but it is not difficult to guess that Zhao sining, like her, is also from the mainland of the holy court. Knowing that they had something else to say, it was inconvenient for outsiders to know, so they thought of a reason to take Su bao''er away. "Good." Su bao''er didn''t think much at all. When he heard that Gao Weihu realized the opportunity of breakthrough, he was more excited than he wanted to make a breakthrough. He followed him to a small slope in the distance. "How did you come to the land of God? Where did Hanfeng go? What happened?" As soon as they avoid, mu Hanyan can''t wait to ask Zhao sining. "We met two people in the void. One of them was extremely powerful and broke the protective array of the Dragon Rising in the sky." Zhao sining replied. "Who?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know a man and a woman, but it seems that your brother called the woman''s grandmother." Zhao sining thought carefully and said. "What Mu Hanyan was surprised. Grandmother? Is mu Hanfeng the person they meet is grandmother Luo shuiyi. When mu Hanyan came to Shenda last time through the space crack, she also saw her grandmother. However, she only knew that she was in the void, fighting with the strong in the Shenwu realm, but she didn''t know where she was in the void. Mu Hanfeng and others, under the protection of the Dragon nine sky array, are likely to meet them as the graveyard guarded by God floats in the void. "Tell me what happened at that time." Mu Hanyan forbearance excited mood, said to Zhao sining. "Shortly after you left, maybe less than half a month later, we found a border in the void, in which a man and a woman were fighting to death. They tried their best to break through the barrier. The woman was obviously injured, but the man didn''t seem to take advantage of it. As soon as the border was broken, the man rushed out. Seeing the cemetery where we were hiding, he snatched it. Just a sword, he broke the protective array. When your brother saw the situation, he joined hands with Shao Chengxiong and other saints to resist, but even so, he was still not his opponent. We are in the void. We can''t help ourselves. We can''t even resist the chaos of the void. Seeing that we are all going to die in the void, the woman finally catches up. First, she opens a space channel in the void and sends us into it. Then, she turns around and joins hands with your brother and Shao Chengxiong to deal with the man. At that time, I seemed to hear your brother exclaim for his grandmother. Then, several people joined hands to make a border with the graveyard, and once again banned the man. Later, when the space passageway was closed, I didn''t know anything. " Zhao sining said in detail. After listening to him, mu Hanyan finally determined that what they met was indeed his grandmother, Luo shuiyi. The master from Shenwu was really powerful, and finally defeated his grandmother to break the border. Fortunately, he happened to meet Mu Hanfeng and others and was sealed again. Know this news, mu Hanyan''s mood is finally relaxed a little bit, although the grandmother finally defeated, but the other party should also be injured, there is mu Hanfeng and Shao Chengxiong and others joint clamp down, presumably a short time does not fall, grandmother should not have any danger. "Then you came to the land of God. Do other people know where they have gone?" Mu Hanyan was relieved and then asked. "I don''t know. Maybe I went to the land of God like me. Maybe I fell somewhere else." Zhao sining shook his head and said. Such an answer is not unexpected. Even she didn''t know where she had gone. With Zhao sining''s strength, it would be good if she could save her own life. How could she care for others. The only thing she can guess now is that Huayue and Zirong and others should have gone to xiaoshentian. After all, their strength is good, their mind is much stronger than ordinary people, and they have a great chance to live. As for others, it''s hard to say that they may still be doomed. They may not be able to come to the land of God through the space channel and eventually die in the void. When I think of the companions who once lived and died together, and who were obedient to her, mu Hanyan is sad. "Don''t be too sad, they may not be dead." See mu Hanyan face between the sad, Zhao sining actually comforted a. Mu Hanyan looked at this guy suspiciously, doubting whether he was ill again, but fortunately, his eyes were still clear, should not be a neuropathy attack. "How do you know?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Because I vaguely see a person, like your fat master." Zhao sining replied. Wind light feather! Mu Hanyan is glad that his master is not dead. If other people really meet him, they will have more chances to live. Happy at the same time, mu Hanyan is a little admire Zhao sining, that kind of life and death, for others, I''m afraid it''s fear and despair, which also take care of others, he even can distract to observe the surrounding. It''s no wonder that he can combine divinity and sword skills by himself. His mind is not generally firm, and his mind is not generally strong.Since he got neuropathy, his spirit is really getting better and better. "Then how did you become Zhao''s son again?" Mood completely relaxed down, mu Hanyan asked about Zhao sining. As a member of the imperial court, she was able to enter the temple thanks to Ye Yi''an''s help, and it took a lot of trouble for her to become the chief priest of Huayu step by step. However, Zhao sining turned out to be Zhao''s son. Seeing Zhao Xinghu''s attitude towards him, his identity is probably not under her own, and I don''t know what kind of chance this guy has? It''s necessary to be curious about the cold smoke. "When I fell down, I was seriously injured. I was rescued by a refugee clan in the wasteland. After I recovered my injuries, I followed them to attend the priesthood examination of the temple of life..." Zhao sining didn''t hide it. He said that his experience was similar to that of Ye Yian. "Wait, how did you go to the temple of life to take part in the priesthood examination?" But hearing this, mu Hanyan interrupted him. According to her understanding, not to mention the refugees, even if the priest family of the twelve temples under the life temple can only participate in the evaluation of the city''s priests. Only when their strength reaches the top of the divine heart priest can they be qualified to go to the life temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 "Oh, I also learned later that the clan that saved me was the Zhao branch of the temple of life. At the beginning, the branch was driven out of the temple of life because it was defeated in fighting for the position of the head of the family. However, according to the original agreement, every thousand years, their descendants can return to the temple of life to participate in the priesthood assessment. When they rescued me, they examined my injury and said that my mind was extremely strong. So they taught me some of the most simple priestly practices. They asked me to pass as a separate son to take part in the examination. If I succeed, I can get a place for them to live. " Zhao sining explained. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that after all, they are connected by blood. Even if they are driven out of the temple of life because they are defeated in competing for the position of the master of the family, it is impossible for the Zhao family to kill all their own people, but they are still given a chance. The reason why Zhao sining had the chance to become a priest is that she didn''t have much to do with her original reasons. "Then you passed the examination, became a priest, and were called back to your family?" There is no need for Zhao sining to say more about the following things. Mu Hanyan can guess one or two. "Well, it''s about the same, but it''s not that simple." Zhao sining nodded, and then said, "during the examination, several children of Zhao''s clan insulted me in every way. I was so angry that I blessed my mind. I combined vigor with spirit and killed several people on the spot. This incident shocked Zhao Xinghong and several elders of the Zhao family. They immediately used some ancestral magic blood god technique to verify my blood. Originally, I thought I would die if my identity was revealed. I didn''t know that they and I were really of the same origin. Zhao Xinghong and the elders saw that I had good talent, so they were reluctant to kill me. But when I killed some of my fellow disciples, they could not pretend they did not know, so they sent me to the temple of death. Because I am a person in the temple of life. When I go to the temple of death, I can only travel and practice. Therefore, the priests in the temple of death still reject me. They often make trouble for me. When I am so angry, I challenge them one by one and hurt them one by one. I don''t know how I became so talented all of a sudden. In any case, the chief priest of the temple of death took a fancy to me and accepted me as his own disciple. Some senior priests want to take revenge for their children, so I''ll clean them up with them. " Zhao sining said lightly, but mu Hanyan was stunned. It''s no wonder that Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan''s uncle and nephew are like beating chicken blood when they see Zhao sining. It turns out that this guy has such an adventure. When they go to the land of God, they make trouble everywhere, but nothing happens. Finally, they are accepted as their own disciples by the chief priest of the death temple. Mu Hanyan now knows why ordinary civilians are reluctant to provoke mental illness, because once mental illness attacks, the potential is endless. Most importantly, even if mental illness kills people, it is in vain, and there is no psychological burden at all. "Well, that''s about it. It''s time for me to go, too." With these words, Zhao sining said goodbye to Mu Hanyan. "Where are you going?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. "I heard that there is a strange treasure hidden in the Blackwood prison. As long as the spirit is immortal, it can be rebuilt. I must find it and save the immortal." Zhao sining said. "Do you know?" Mu Hanyan looks at Zhao sining in surprise. When Zhao Zhiyuan told her about it earlier, she clearly used the sound insulation barrier. She just didn''t want outsiders to know. How could Zhao sining also know. Is it not a secret at all that Zhao Xinghu and his uncle and nephew Zhao Zhiyuan played tricks on him? "Well, I''ve heard of the divorcee who saved me, but few people know about it." Zhao sining said. Mu Hanyan was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t capsize in the sewer. If he was teased by Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan, he would be disgraced and lost to grandma''s house. As for the family owner Zhao sining said, since his ancestors were qualified to fight for the position of family owner, their natural status and strength were not bad, so it''s not surprising to know this secret. "Why don''t we go together?" Mu Hanyan said to Zhao sining. Although in Zhao sining''s opinion, mu Hanyan has a hatred for killing his wife (ER, in fact, Zhao Lingxian is just using him. He didn''t want to marry him, but he thinks so anyway), Mu Shouyan never regards him as an enemy, but more pity. Many times, she habitually regards him as a companion or even a friend. "No, I have a hatred for killing my wife with you. I had to go with you before. Now how can I follow you again? I''m sure I''ll be angry with you." Zhao sining said with righteous words. I''m sick again so soon Mu Hanyan saw Zhao sining suddenly become some confused eyes, quickly took out a few pills to pass in the past. "What is this?" Zhao sining has not completely lost his mind, did not immediately start, but looked at mu Hanyan in doubt. "Jiuzhuan and Maidan, used for healing, is good for your injury. Even if you want revenge, you have to have the strength, right? Be obedient and eat quickly. " Mu Hanyan said earnestly. Of course, what she took out was not a healing pill, but a tranquilizing pill."Well, thank you. Although I will kill you sooner or later to avenge the spirit immortal, I will still pay you what I owe you. " Zhao sining thought about it and took pills. Soon, his eyes were clear again. The cultivation method of the land of God is based on the idea of God, so the healing pill also focuses on it, which is more helpful to Zhao sining''s illness. Look at mu Hanyan and Zhao sining. The latter already means to leave. Gao Weihu stops his practice and comes with Su bao''er. The so-called breakthrough is a cover. Gao Weihu looks as usual, but Su bao''er is full of regret when she sees that brother Weihu has not been promoted as smoothly as she hopes. "Wu..." Just then, a wolf howl suddenly sounded. Just in the twinkling of an eye, a wolf with evil eyes came running. "Why are you here again?" Mu Hanyan held the sword subconsciously. Looking at the momentum of this evil eyed wind wolf, its strength is about the same as that of the one who died in her hand before, and it is also comparable to the seventh level divine heart priest. Mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to be careless. Zhao sining, Gao Weihu and Su Baoer also drew out their long sword and grasped the huge hammer. When the first-class evil eye wind wolf approaches, several people give a clear roar, and at the same time exert the strongest magic power to attack the evil eye wind wolf. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Gao Weihu''s huge hammer heavily hit on the head of the evil eye wind wolf, which made it a bloody ball. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Meanwhile, the fire spear of Mu Hanyan and the arc of Zhao sining''s death sword pierce into its heart at the same time. With a flame burst open, the huge body of the evil eye wind wolf was directly blasted out by Su bao''er''s great light magic. All around, all of a sudden quiet down, mu Hanyan and others eye contact, all show the color of surprise. Although we have known for a long time that it is not difficult for the four to deal with this evil eyed wind wolf, no one thought that it would be so easy. It doesn''t need mu Hanyan and Zhao sining''s hand at all. Gao Weihu''s hammer can kill him. He doesn''t even need Gao Weihu''s hand. Su Baoer''s big bright magic is enough to make him suffer a heavy blow. This evil eyed wind wolf doesn''t look very powerful. Why is it so weak? "You see, it was hurt before it came!" Su bao''er points to the body of the enchanted eye wind wolf and says in surprise. Mu Hanyan looked up. Sure enough, the evil eyed wind wolf had been seriously injured long before he met them. "It doesn''t seem to be a sword wound, it doesn''t seem to be a magic trick, it seems to be a claw mark." Gao Weihu squatted down and looked at the scar on the wolf. Indeed, judging from the shape and depth of the wound, it is definitely not the wound of magic or sword. It should be scratched by some more powerful beast. However, judging from the distance between the wounds, the claws of this strange animal have been extended for nearly half a Zhang, so how big is the size of this strange animal? I''m afraid there is no such huge beast in the whole holy land, right? Is it magic dragon? Mu Hanyan''s eyebrows are slightly coagulated. Other monsters are not so big in size, but there are magic dragons. "Is it the dragon?" Zhao sining looked at the huge claw mark and said thoughtfully. "You''ve seen that dragon, too? Is there another man with him? " Mu Hanyan looks at Zhao sining in surprise, and doesn''t know if the dragon in his mouth is bullying. "Yes, I came a little later than you. As soon as I entered the Blackwood prison, I saw dozens of beasts besieging a dragon. There was a man around the dragon. Those strange beasts are far more powerful than this evil eyed wind wolf, but in the face of that one dragon, they can''t get the upper hand. They are slaughtered in a moment. However, those beasts were also fierce, and they didn''t step back when they died. Probably angered by them, the Dragon killed dozens of exotic animals and then began to hunt down other exotic animals. I see that they are so powerful that I dare not provoke them. " Zhao sining nodded and said. "So it is." Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu all showed a sudden color. At the beginning, they found it strange that the exotic animals living in the Blackwood prison were isolated from the world, had little contact with human beings, and had little hostility to human beings. But why did they gather a large number of exotic animals waiting for them before they entered the Blackwood prison? As soon as they entered the Blackwood prison, they were attacked by each other? Now it seems that it''s not them who are really waiting for the monsters, but Zhanyuan and Bafeng. They are only affected by them. However, they entered Blackwood prison one step earlier than Zhanyuan and did not see this scene. But I don''t know what kind of deep hatred these monsters in ebony prison and Zaiyuan tyrant have, which makes them unusually fierce. On second thought, they also understand why the evil eyed wolf suddenly appeared earlier. Most of them ran away in a panic under the pursuit of Zaiyuan and Bafeng. They just met them. They thought they could vent their anger on them, but they lost their lives. "Do you know the origin of one dragon?" Zhao sining asked. "That man''s name is Zhanyuan, and he is very powerful. Fortunately, you didn''t fight him, otherwise most of his life would be lost. The name of the magic dragon is Bafeng. It''s his favorite. It''s estimated that he has suffered a lot. He has been revived by the divine power of the beast, but his strength is weaker. " Mu Hanyan said succinctly. The origin of Zhanyuan and Bafeng is too strange and involves her own secrets. It''s not suitable to talk with Zhao sining more. "Cut the abyss and dominate the wind." Zhao sining pondered these two names, revealing the color of thinking. "Have you heard their names?" Seeing Zhao sining''s thoughtful appearance, mu Hanyan asked. "I haven''t heard of it, but I always feel familiar with it. Am I wrong?" Zhao sining holds his hair and thinks hard, but he can''t remember where he heard the name of Yilong. "No!" Zhao sining''s face suddenly changed. "What''s the matter?" His surprise made me nervous. "Did they come to Blackwood prison for that treasure?" Zhao sining said. Sure enough, since he got neuropathy, he not only got better and better in spirit, but also had better thinking and reaction than before. Mu Hanyan''s expression became dignified. Although the dragon clan was powerful, it was more difficult for them to recover their strength. They came to Blackwood prison for that treasure. "No, they can''t get it. I have to stop them." Zhao sining said firmly, then turned and left."Wait a minute, the strength of Zhanyuan is extremely powerful." Mu Hanyan reminds a way. "For the sake of Lingxian, no matter how strong he is, I have to stop them." Zhao sining unswervingly said. "Maybe if we work together..." Mu Hanyan thought and said. Although it is not easy to threaten Ba Feng''s life and reach a temporary agreement with Zhan yuan, she doesn''t want to change her face too soon, but if the purpose of Zhan yuan is really the same as him, she can only change her face without changing her face. If we join hands with Zhao sining, we can get more chances of winning. "As I said, the spirit of Lingxian looks at me, and I will never join hands with you again." Zhao sining said with righteous words. It''s completely forgotten that not long ago, they had joined hands to kill the wolf. When he said this, the light in Zhao sining''s eyes flickered, and the whole person became energetic again. "Well, here you are." Seeing that he insisted on it again and again, and there were signs of illness, mu Hanyan didn''t say any more. Anyway, after so long, he might not be able to find Zhanyuan even if he rushed back. He just ran around blindly, and there would be no great danger. One side said, conveniently throw a few bottles of pills to Zhao sining, "your injury is not good, remember to take medicine on time." "My injury is almost over. It''s no big deal." Zhao sining took the pill and muttered. "Can I harm you? If it''s critical, you''ll have a hundred lives poisoned by me." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 "Well, thank you. You''ve spared my life this time, and I''ll spare your life next time. Besides, before I kill you, I''ll pay you back what I owe you." Zhao sining put away the pill, arched his hand, and said with a serious face. Then he turned around and flew away in the same direction. "How can this guy be so confused that he can''t be insane?" Looking at Zhao sining''s figure disappearing, Gao Weihu guessed. Su bao''er also nodded his head beside him, and he felt the same way. See mu Hanyan and this kind of approximate neuropathy guy for friend, two people how much or a little worried. "He''s not insane." Mu Hanyan said definitely. To Mu Hanyan''s words, Gao Weihu two people naturally won''t doubt, all put down the heart. "He''s just mentally abnormal. Psychosis is different from neuropathy." But immediately, mu Hanyan added. Gao Weihu and Su Baoer rolled their eyes at the same time. Isn''t that the same? "Since he wants to kill you, why don''t you just do it first?" Gao Weihu is too lazy to worry about the difference between neuropathy and psychosis. Zhengse asks. "In fact, there is no deep hatred between him and me, just too deep with obsession..." Mu Hanyan will be between himself and Miss Zhao Si resentment, as well as Zhao sining, Zhao Si miss things simple said. Of course, when it comes to the mainland of the Vatican, we just skip it. "He''s so pathetic." After hearing this, Su bao''er looks at the direction of Zhao sining''s departure and says with emotion that her eyes are even a little red. Gao Weihu is also silent. Although mu Hanyan said it very simply, they were unconsciously moved by Zhao sining''s deep affection for Miss Zhao Si, and they also had some pity for him. "Forget about him. You''ve heard Zhao sining say about the strange treasure of heaven and earth. If I guess correctly, it''s good for Liuguang''s injury. I''ll get it anyway. However, most of them are aimed at it. I''m afraid this trip is in great danger. Would you like to come with me or say goodbye? " When I mentioned the past again, mu Hanyan also had some inexplicable regrets. However, the past is in the past. Miss Mu is not sentimental about the past. She soon put aside the affairs of Zhao sining and Miss Zhao Si and turned to ask Gao Weihu. It may be difficult for others to find that treasure, but it''s not difficult to find it because of the history of Zhanyuan. Again against him, mu Hanyan is not sure of winning at all. He can only go one step at a time, and there is no way to ensure their safety. However, if they were left behind, they would not be safe. After all, their strength was only the first-class divine heart priests. They were also suppressed and isolated. They could not get any benefits when they met a large group of strange beasts. It''s up to them to decide how to choose. "I''d better work with the chief priest. Although my strength is a little poor, maybe I can help you as long as the chief priest doesn''t think I''m a burden." Gao Weihu said solemnly. If Mu Hanyan is going to face other people, mu Hanyan is actually better to deal with. Even if she can''t fight, it''s hard for others to keep her if she wants to leave. It''s a burden for him to follow her. However, if it''s Zhanyuan, mu Hanyan will never retreat in order to cure xiaoqilin''s blood. He will fight with Zhanyuan. He can help. After all, there is the blessing of wildfire. His combat power can be increased to about four levels of divine heart priest. If he tries to save his life, the evil dragon can delay for a while. When he said this, Gao Weihu was ready to go all out. His life was saved by mu Hanyan. Today''s cultivation depends on her help. How could he be so greedy and afraid of death at such a time? I don''t know when he began to regard mu Hanyan as a friend, partner and even the person he will follow. "Well, let''s go together." Mu Hanyan nodded. She can see Gao Weihu''s resolute intention in his eyes, but she doesn''t want him to work hard. However, she shows her kindness to him. "I''ll go with you too. Anyway, I don''t know where the people in the temple of light have gone. Besides, I don''t want to go." Su bao''er embraces streamer and says reluctantly. Little guy is lying in her arms arch arch ah, take the opportunity to eat tofu. This guy is also a ghost spirit. He knows that he has no strength. When mu Hanyan and others start, he runs very fast. In the blink of an eye, he can''t find the ghost shadow. Once the battle is over, he immediately appears out of thin air and goes to Su Baoer''s arms to eat tofu. It turns out that in addition to eating, this guy is also fast in eating tofu, worthy of the name of Liuguang. "That''s fine." Mu Hanyan said. She really doesn''t trust to leave Su bao''er alone in the Blackwood prison. It''s always safer to take her with her. It''s a big deal to let her leave as soon as possible when she meets Zaiyuan. "By the way, sister mu, do you know how to find that treasure?" Asked Su bao''er. Listen to her this to ask, bathe cold smoke pour is a little difficult.Blackwood prison is so big, she can''t run around like Zhao sining, and her nerves are OK Oh, no, it''s spirit, not nerves. The strange Qi contained in the colorful soul bead was absorbed and refined by her, and the power of divine thoughts also had a subtle change. According to the conjecture of some of Zhao''s predecessors, this should also be the way to find the treasure. However, the conjecture turns to conjecture. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know what this change of mind means and how to find the treasure. "Sister mu, actually I have that kind of colorful soul pearl." Su bao''er takes out a multicolored soul bead and hands it to Mu Hanyan. "Why do you have it?" Mu Hanyan looks at Su bao''er in surprise. as like as two peas, she felt that there was a tiny, yet very peculiar smell in the colorful soul beads, which was exactly the same as Zhao Zhiyuan handed to her. "It''s not only me, but also yuanxiangzhi. Among the five upper shrines, there are many long-standing priestly families. It is said that there is a strange treasure hidden in the Blackwood prison. There are many different opinions about its specific use. Some say it can heal wounds, some say it can shape body with soul, and some say it can greatly improve cultivation. For hundreds of thousands of years, the descendants of the high priest families have been trying to find it, but no one has been able to succeed. I have known for a long time that many people have given up. They think it''s just an ethereal legend, so I didn''t remember when Zhao Zhiyuan talked about it earlier. " Said Su bao''er. Mu Hanyan patted his forehead for a long time. Although uncle and nephew Zhao Zhiyuan didn''t deliberately play tricks on him, the so-called big secret is really not a secret for the long-standing priestly families in the five upper temples. "By the way, in addition to this multicolored soul pearl, our ancestors also handed down a piece of jade Ruyi. It is said that as long as we can refine the spirit of the multicolored soul pearl and add this jade Ruyi, we can find the strange treasure of heaven and earth." Su bao''er then took out a jade Ruyi, which was engraved with runes. It was obviously a magic weapon. At the sight of Yu Ruyi, mu Hanyan was so surprised that his eyes were almost staring out. Tianji mirror! Although this rule has been refined into the shape of Yu Ruyi, the rune pattern and refining technique on it are seven points similar to her Tianji mirror. Although compared with other magic weapons, this jade Ruyi is extremely refined, but compared with the Tianji mirror, it is still much rougher. It gives people the feeling that it is made by imitating the Tianji mirror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 "It''s a pity that the masters of the Su family have tried again and again, but they can''t refine the aura in the colorful soul beads. They don''t know how to use the jade Ruyi, or elder sister mu, you can have a try." Su bao''er said, then put the colorful soul pearl into mu Hanyan''s hand. She didn''t know that mu Hanyan had already refined Zhao Zhiyuan''s colorful soul pearl. "No need." Mu Hanyan smiles, condenses the power of mind, and injects it into yuruyi. Immediately, the crystal clear and mellow surface of yuruyi swept a piece of magic light, condensed into a light column, pointing straight to the East. Su bao''er looks at Yu Ruyi in Mu Hanyan''s hand and opens his mouth slightly. He is surprised that he can''t speak. Su bao''er knew that mu Hanyan had already refined the aura of Zhao Zhiyuan''s colorful soul pearl. But how is that possible? Apart from the superior people of the Su family, his father and grandfather are rare cultivation talents of the Su family for tens of thousands of years, but even they can''t refine the strange aura in the colorful soul beads. Su bao''er had seen her father and grandfather try to refine the aura. She was often shut up for days, even months, and could do nothing. Mu Hanyan just took the multicolored soul pearl from Zhao Zhiyuan. She didn''t seem to have done anything at all. Who could have thought that she had absorbed and refined the aura. I don''t know how she did it. Gao Weihu also grinned. Although he didn''t know much about the multicolored soul beads, after hearing Su bao''er''s words, he could also think that the strong men of the Su family, including her grandfather and father, must have worked hard on the multicolored soul beads, but they all failed to succeed. Unexpectedly, they had refined their aura in silence. Although he knew that mu Hanyan was not an ordinary person, Gao Weihu couldn''t help being surprised. Seeing Su bao''er''s mouth, which is so surprised that he can almost put a duck''s egg into it, and Gao Weihu''s big mouth, mu Hanyan laughs. After careful consideration, mu Hanyan vaguely guessed why he could refine the aura so easily. Both Zhao family and Su family are one of the oldest priestly families in the land of God. They are full of talents. I don''t know how many talents have sprung up since ancient times, but they can''t refine the treasure aura in the colorful soul beads. Obviously, it can''t be because of their poor strength, but for another reason. If Mu Hanyan didn''t guess wrong, he could only refine it by combining vigor and spirit into one. The ancestors of the Su and Zhao families, no matter how powerful they are, are just powerful in spirit. They can never have strength. Naturally, they can''t be refined. And she not only has strength and spiritual power at the same time, but also uses xuanhuangshi, the ancient tree of life and the blood and soul of the dragon people to perfectly blend them and refine them. The only thing that surprised her was that after refining this treasure''s aura, her strength and aura did not change much, but the power of divine thought changed subtly. "Elder sister mu, the light direction of this light column should be the location of that day''s treasure? Let''s get going and don''t let anyone else get ahead of us. " The secret that the ancestors of the family couldn''t crack was so easily cracked by mu Hanyan. Su bao''er was also very curious about the legendary Tiandi Qibao and excitedly urged him. "Don''t worry." Mu Hanyan put away the idea, yuruyi''s light was darkened, and the light column disappeared. Su bao''er looks at mu Hanyan strangely, but sees that she puts away Yu Ruyi and takes out an ancient mirror. "What is this?" Su bao''er asks curiously. After all, she was born in a top priesthood family. She had a good eye. When she paid a little attention to it, she found that the Qi on this ancient mirror was somewhat similar to Yu Ruyi, but it was more ancient and boundless. She was thick and simple, and seemed to have access to heaven and earth. "It''s called Tianji mirror. It contains infinite mysteries. Even I didn''t understand it. I only know that if I use chufa, it can also be used for treasure hunting." Mu Hanyan said with a paste. On the one hand, mu Hanyan injected the power of divine thoughts into it. Previously, although she successfully urged Yu Ruyi, mu Hanyan found that the power of divine thoughts was consumed at an amazing speed. Even with her powerful divine thoughts, she couldn''t hold on for a long time. According to her experience, the more rare the natural resources and treasures are, the more difficult it is to find the hiding place. Even the laws of heaven and earth will be affected by them, and even become their own prohibition. Although Yu Ruyi has pointed out the direction, the direction is always changing with the law of heaven and earth. If you really want to go in that direction all the time, you will go in the opposite direction. If you go to the ends of the earth, you will get nothing. According to her conjecture, the jade Ruyi is mostly made by imitating the Tianji mirror, but it''s not perfect enough. That''s why the power of the mind is so wasted. If you use the Tianji mirror directly, you should save a lot of effort. Mu Hanyan''s guess was right. As soon as the power of divine thoughts was injected into the mirror, the disappearing light column appeared again, and the lost power of divine thoughts was less than half. It turns out that Tianji mirror can not only replenish its own energy, but also rely on divine thoughts. Determined his guess, mu Hanyan overjoyed.Although the memory of Aolai god beast has been slowly reviving, the main thing that revives is the skill of martial arts and even a kind of feeling that can only be understood but can not be explained. Therefore, mu Hanyan knows little about the powerful God like himself in another time and space, even his name at that time. But from the mirror, I can see some previous life disputes, but also intermittently. Although she never thought that she was herself in the previous life, she also knew that she could not give up the connection with the reincarnation of blood and spirit. From another perspective, she was herself, and she was herself. So, mu Hanyan still hopes to know more about himself. It''s a pity that Tianji mirror is too slow to replenish its own energy, and she can only stare. Now, with her own mind, she can add energy to Tianji mirror. How can she not be overjoyed. But soon, mu Hanyan found that his mind was still a little too weak. If he used it to search for treasure, he could barely stick to it for about a day. If he used it to look back, it was not enough. Fortunately, finally found a way, mu Hanyan or more gratified. It''s really worthwhile to come to Blackwood prison this time. First of all, with the help of xuanhuangshi, the ancient tree of life and the blood and soul of the dragon people, they perfectly combined the vigor, spirit and power, and even produced another wonderful power. Then, relying on the colorful soul beads handed down by Zhao''s ancestors, even her mind has undergone subtle changes, which can supplement the energy for Tianji mirror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 The three are the cornerstones of all the practitioners in the holy land. If they want to break through the limit, surpass the law, and finally break the void, they are also indispensable. The subtle changes in one''s strength, spirit and mind are likely to help one advance to the ultimate road that countless practitioners can''t touch after exhausting their life energy, and become the same strong one as those legendary gods. Mu Hanyan doesn''t even know if he should thank Zhao Xinghong and his family. If they hadn''t forced himself to the Blackwood prison, they wouldn''t have such an adventure. "Let''s go." Of course, it''s up to Mu Hanyan whether he can be as strong as those gods in the legend. Mu Hanyan knows that he still has a long way to go, and now it''s not time to be complacent, so he soon put the joy in his heart and said to Gao Weihu. According to the guidance of Tianji mirror, we must cross the abyss behind us. The land of God also has a kind of divine skill similar to the imperial air skill. However, it can only be used normally after the divine spirit priest. With the strength of Mu Hanyan and others, it''s OK to use the imperial air skill reluctantly. It''s obviously impossible to fly over the crack of the abyss. So several people went around for hundreds of miles before they came to the end of the crack of the abyss and galloped forward according to the guidance of Tianji mirror. Along the way, from time to time, you can see a towering giant tree rising from the ground, but it has withered and died, and you can''t feel any vitality. The branches and trunks also show a dark color, as if they were made of pig iron. The name of Blackwood prison is obviously derived from it. It is said that the name of Blackwood prison has existed since ancient times. In other words, these giant trees have withered for at least tens of thousands of years. For such a long time, let alone the trees, even if they were the weapon of the magic weapon, they would have been rusted into soil without seal protection, but these giant trees still stand tall. "What tree is this?" Mu Hanyan was curious that there was no record of this kind of giant tree in either the holy land or the land of God. Mu Hanyan originally suspected that it was an ancient tree of life, but after careful comparison, it was quite different. The time of the day passes in a hurry. Just as mu Hanyan expected, the direction of Tianji mirror is constantly changing. Fortunately, she thought of this in advance. Otherwise, it would be useless to follow the direction of Yu Ruyi''s direction and go all the way to the dark. The power of divine thoughts was nearly exhausted, and mu Hanyan stopped to set up camp. Because of the arrival of Zaiyuan and Bafeng, the animosity to human beings in Blackwood prison is greatly increased. She dare not exhaust all her mental power at once. She always has to spare some strength to deal with the possible danger. With Gao Weihu in the camp, this kind of rough work can''t be done by mu Hanyan. Gao Weihu takes out a huge axe from the space bracelet and walks towards a huge black tree. This guy is really full of violence. The weapon he carries is either a hammer or an axe. Gao Weihu took a breath, took a big axe, and cut it toward the huge tree. This huge tree has gone through years of wind and rain, but there is no corruption. It is obviously extremely hard, and it is the best way to build camp. He also scruples about the exotic animals and wants to build the camp more firmly. "Ha!" Crisp sound, a canopy of Mars fly cheap, Gao Weihu was shocked even back a few steps, a butt down to sit on the ground. Looked at the hand of the axe, and then look at the black giant tree, suddenly stunned. With all his strength, the tree was not hurt at all. On the contrary, his axe made of fine steel was chipped out with a walnut size gap. Not only Gao Weihu, but also mu Hanyan was stunned. Although I had guessed that the black giant tree was hard, I didn''t expect it to be so hard. Mu Hanyan really can''t imagine that there are such hard trees in the world. Mu Hanyan went forward and studied the giant tree carefully. Gao Weihu came back to look at it with his axe. But unfortunately, after looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see why, so he carried the axe to one side. In Blackwood prison, the two laws of heaven and earth check and balance each other. The environment is much better than that in the wasteland, and the vegetation is prosperous. In addition to these withered black trees, there are many other tree species. He doesn''t have to waste all his time on it. Mu Hanyan studied it for a long time, but he also didn''t find the answer. Except for its extremely hard texture, it seems that there are not many strange places in this giant tree. He explored it with only a few thoughts left. Even the veins and roots of the tree are the same as those of ordinary trees. The only thing mu Hanyan can be sure of is that the tree is definitely grown from underground, not made of meteorite gold. No matter what kind of tree it is, cut down one and take it away. Mu Hanyan draws out Hanxiao sword. Although I don''t know what kind of tree it is, it''s obviously not ordinary. How can miss Mu come back empty handed because she can''t walk when she sees good things. As a matter of fact, Miss Mu''s habit of collecting rare things is not bad either. When she was in Qianlong Valley, she was able to form an array thanks to the meteorite gold she picked up from Beiyuan Wuyuan. Although I don''t know what the giant tree is, I know that it will be of great use only because of its strong quality. I just don''t know how to use it."Nine days, the stars fall." Mu Hanyan cuts on the giant tree with one sword. There was another splash of sparks. The giant tree was still intact, but mu Hanyan was shocked to step back. After looking at the Hanxiao sword in his hand, fortunately, it didn''t break out like the giant axe of Gaowei tiger. This is also normal. Hanxiao sword is also an artifact. Even if Gaowei tiger is good at tempering the axe, and has added a lot of meteorite gold, how can it compare with the artifact. Mu Hanyan frowned. He could not leave any trace on the giant tree with the power of the nine sky star falling. Even if he used the eight wild stars or the eight wild gods, it would not have much effect. If he accidentally damaged the Hanxiao sword, it would not be worth the loss. "Ha ha ha ha, there are such idiots in the world who want to cut down the sacred wood in the black prison. I say mu Hanyan, how can you say that you are also the head of the hall? You are not poor enough to be here." Mu Hanyan was about to stop when he heard a sneer. Yuan Xiangzhi! Mu Hanyan recognized whose voice it was. Looking around, you can see hundreds of old and young priests in the robes of the temple of light coming quickly. The first two are yuan Xiangzhi and Zheng Anze, the discipline and punishment priest. "Uncle Zheng, you are here too!" Although she didn''t want to be associated with Yuan Xiangzhi, she was glad to see that Zheng Anze and other priests in the temple of light were safe and sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 "Miss, I thought you came to Blackwood prison from the temple of light. I heard that you came to the temple of life. Fortunately, nothing happened to you. Otherwise, how can I explain to the chief priest?" Zheng Anze said with a scared face. "Uncle Zheng said it seriously. I blame him for coming to the temple of life without telling you in advance." Su bao''er spat out his tongue, embarrassed to say, while saying, also quietly took a look at Gao Wei tiger. Mu Hanyan noticed Su bao''er''s eye and guessed what was going on. Most of Su bao''er came to the temple of life quietly because of Gao Weihu. He didn''t tell anyone else. But yuan Xiangzhi lost face all the way. He was embarrassed to mention it to Zheng Anze. He probably thought that there would be no danger for Su Bao to be with him anyway. If he talked too much, he could not avoid revealing his true feelings. He simply concealed it intentionally or unintentionally. However, when he came to the Blackwood prison and met with danger, he began to worry about Su bao''er''s safety and couldn''t tell the truth. "Let''s go, miss." Yuan Xiangzhi obviously didn''t want to get along with mu Hanyan for a moment. He said coldly. "Well I... " Su bao''er subconsciously took a look at Gao Weihu and hesitated for a moment. "Why, are you still reluctant to leave?" Notice Su Baoer''s eyes, Yuan Xiangzhi is not happy, jealousy said. "No, Lord Mu has saved my life. Now she has some business to do. I want to help her." Said Su bao''er. In fact, she also knows that if she really wants to meet the magic dragon and the chopping yuan, her strength can''t help at all. It''s good if she doesn''t become a burden, but she can''t bear to separate from Gao Weihu, so she can only use this as an excuse. "What can I do for her, help her cut down trees? It is hardly known that this black prison is the essence of the spirit of heaven and the moon, and the quality of its essence is as fine as steel, and it can not be carried by nine days of thunder or fire. Otherwise, even if the master of the Holy Spirit of the main temple is superior, she will not want to cut it off. She dares to fight the idea of Shenmu, which is simply a dream of infatuation. Yuan Xiangzhi to Mu Hanyan a belly of resentment, smell speech a face of sarcastic laugh. "Yuan Xiangzhi, how can you say that? Don''t forget who your life is..." Seeing yuan Xiangzhi''s sneer at mu Hanyan, Su bao''er says angrily, but before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by mu Hanyan. "What did you say?" Mu Hanyan looks at Yuan Xiangzhi in surprise. She was ready to give up, but yuan Xiangzhi''s words brightened her eyes. "I said, unless you can accept nine days of thunder and fire in one body, even those masters above the spirit priests in the main temple can''t think of the idea of the black prison God wood. Bathe in the cold smoke, you are just wishful thinking, don''t know the heaven and earth. I advise you to throw that broken sword away earlier, so as not to show your shame. " Yuan Xiangzhi looked at mu Hanyan with contempt and said. "I see, Mr. Yuan. Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan showed a relaxed smile, but he didn''t throw away Hanxiao sword as Yuan Xiangzhi hoped. Instead, he grasped the handle of the sword, took a deep breath, and suddenly waved a sword. She doesn''t have nine days thunder fire, but she has chaos sky fire. As the source of all kinds of fire, she also has spiritual consciousness. Chaos sky fire is naturally superior to nine days thunder fire. "Mu Hanyan, it''s meaningless for you to be ignorant. If you know that you can''t do it, you still have to face your life..." Seeing mu Hanyan''s action, Yuan Xiangzhi almost laughed. But soon, he couldn''t laugh, because before he finished speaking, he saw a flash of white light in Mu Hanyan''s sword, which had crossed the tree. "Creak..." With the sound of branches shaking, the towering giant tree slowly fell down. All the priests in the temple of light, including Zheng Anze, opened their eyes wide in surprise. When they first saw the huge black tree, they were curious and wanted to cut down one to study it. However, they tried their best, and even hundreds of people came out of their hands at the same time, but they could not leave any trace on the tree. Later, when Zheng Anze and Yuan Xiangzhi talked about it, they realized that only by combining thunder and fire in nine days can they cut off the so-called black prison God tree, and they gave up their unrealistic idea. Are you kidding me? Even those spirit priests in the main temple who have practiced the law of fire to the extreme may not be able to endure the thunder and fire in nine days, let alone them? But who could have thought that the girl priest named mu Hanyan cut off the sacred wood of the black prison so easily. It''s strange that they don''t take fright. Yuan Xiangzhi is ashamed and doesn''t mention to them what happened on the way. Even if Zheng Anze asks about it, he just takes it with a vague brush, so others don''t know mu Hanyan''s identity, let alone her strength. Compared with them, Gao Weihu and Su Baoer are much calmer. Even the magic dragon Bafeng is not the opponent of Mu Hanyan. It''s not too strange to cut down a huge black tree. The trees are still falling, faster and faster. Zheng Anze and others wake up from a dream and quickly hide to one side. With the quality of the black prison wood like fine steel, it''s no joke to smash it on the body. "No way. How did she do it?" Only yuan Xiangzhi was still standing in the same place, looking up at the giant tree that was falling towards him in a daze."Mr. Yuan, be careful!" It is estimated that Zheng Anze did not expect that the reaction of Mr. Yuan was so slow. He was still in a daze. He was so scared that his whole body bristled with sweat. He let out a loud cry. He wanted to fight, but it was too late. "Ah Help me Yuan Xiangzhi was so scared that he screamed at the sight of the huge black tree made of pig iron. With his strength, it''s absolutely not difficult for him to escape. However, when he suddenly came back, he was so scared that his whole body was sweating and his feet were soft that he couldn''t even lift up any spiritual power. This is exactly where mu Hanyan despises him most. He has the cultivation of the second-order divine heart priest, which is a rare master among his peers. However, he has been raised to be superior since childhood, and has almost no actual combat experience. It''s OK when he''s in good weather. When he''s in danger, he''s in a mess, and he can''t even respond to the enemy. Seeing that Yuan Xiangzhi was about to be overturned by the huge tree, Zheng Anze and others all changed their faces. You know, the tree is three feet thick and ten feet high. Its texture is as strong as fine steel, and you don''t know how heavy it is. Yuan Xiangzhi is so scared that he can''t even remember how to raise his spirit power. It''s strange that he can''t die if he is knocked over like this. It''s a pity that they can''t catch up. At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly moves and kicks on Yuan Xiangzhi''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 With a strange cry, Yuan Xiangzhi flew out with a bloody nose. After flying five or six feet, he fell heavily on the ground. Unfortunately, he happened to be face down again. After landing, he still crawled and saved two or three feet. Then he stopped. Sitting on the ground, Yuan Xiangzhi looks at mu Hanyan with a sad and indignant face. At this time, the young master of Yuan Dynasty was no longer as romantic as Yushu Linfeng. His face was covered with blood, soil and grass roots. Looking carefully, his nose was crooked. How embarrassed and pitiful he was. Seeing yuan Xiangzhi''s nose bone, which was obviously kicked by himself, and the bloody mud grass on his face, mu Hanyan wanted to laugh, but he was embarrassed to laugh. As a matter of fact, she didn''t mean to embarrass yuan Xiangzhi. She just subconsciously rescued him at that time. She didn''t think much about it at all. She just stepped on his face. It''s probably related to the violent beating of Zhao Xinghu and others. It has to be said that the feeling of kicking someone in the face is much stronger than kicking someone in the body, and it can make people happy physically and mentally, with a long aftertaste. Yuan Xiangzhi tried to cover his nose, but the nosebleed was like a fountain. He couldn''t cover it. Blood flowed down his fingers, and his face became more and more pale. Zheng Anze shakes his head secretly. With such a small wound, he can just seal the blood around his nose. What''s the matter? Wu, the master of the second level divine heart priest, can''t even do this. This child is really spoiled by the left priest. Zheng Anze steps forward, points a few fingers on his face, and takes out the pills to take. Yuan Xiangzhi''s face looks better. "Mu Hanyan, do you mean to embarrass me?" Yuan Xiangzhi calms down and points at mu Hanyan angrily. "Yuanxiangzhi, are you finished? If it wasn''t for elder sister mu, you would have lost your life. " Su bao''er pointed to Yuan Xiangzhi''s nose with an angry face. She can''t bear yuan Xiangzhi''s paranoia. "Well, it''s not kind of her to save me. She just wants to see me laugh. Otherwise, why did she hurt me like this?" Yuan Xiangzhi pointed to his crooked nose and roared like a complaining woman. Last time, I lost face in front of the rhinoceros and the magic dragon. After all, no one else saw it except Su bao''er. But this time, in front of hundreds of priests of the temple of light, he was kicked by mu Hanyan. How could he have any face in the future? In his extreme eyes, mu Hanyan was just trying to make a fool of him. Otherwise, he had to kick in the face? The so-called "save him" was not well intentioned at all. "What''s more, her saber is obviously made of nine days thunder fire, which contains the power of nine days thunder fire. Why didn''t she use it sooner or later? She had to wait until I had finished speaking. She also wanted to hit me in the face and make me make a fool of herself." The more yuan Xiangzhi thought about it, the more angry he was, and he continued. In retrospect, his sarcasm was just hitting himself in the face. Mu Hanyan''s Sabre clearly contains the power of nine days thunder and fire. It''s not difficult to cut off the black wood tree, but you have to wait until you ridicule him in every way to use the power of nine days thunder and fire. Frankly speaking, you still want to make a fool of him. "What''s more, last time she had the strength to deal with the Dijia dragon rhinoceros and the magic dragon, why didn''t she do it sooner or later? Why didn''t she do it when I lost my face? Still want to make a fool of me! Mu Hanyan, I have no grudge with you in the past, but I have no grudge recently. Why do you look at me like this and make enemies with me everywhere? It''s not for Gao Weihu. I know that you want to set him up with Su bao''er, so you''re against me everywhere and make me lose face on purpose, right? " The more yuan Xiangzhi thinks about it, the more he finds it hard to calm his anger. Accidentally, he even says what happened last time, even his jealousy. Anger attack heart, blood gas upwelling, that already sealed blood burst open again, so, nosebleed and brush of gush out. Zheng Anze could only step forward again, and put a few fingers on his face to seal his blood. At the same time, he sighed secretly. The other priests of the temple of light also sighed when they looked at Yuan Xiangzhi''s resentment and anger. Although they don''t know what yuan Xiangzhi said about Dijia dragon rhinoceros and magic dragon, they can also hear that mu Hanyan has not saved his life for the first time. He has already saved his life twice before. Only because Yuan Xiangzhi''s performance is too bad, he feels that he has lost face, and because of Su bao''er''s jealousy towards Gao Weihu, he not only doesn''t thank mu Hanyan, but also becomes angry. He thinks that she is trying to embarrass herself and humiliate herself, so that she can match Su bao''er with Gao Weihu. Instead, he resents her. I really don''t know how the brain of the left priestess''s baby childe grows. I don''t know how to thank him for saving his life. On the contrary, I''m still doing something wrong. This time, even Zheng Anze and others can''t see it any more. However, Yuan Xiangzhi can be regarded as his own. They don''t have much to say. Hearing that Yuan Xiangzhi was so unreasonable, she also mentioned her relationship with Gao Weihu. Su bao''er was ashamed and angry, and his whole body was shaking. "Forget it. Don''t pay any attention to him. Let''s take a look at this black prison God tree for me." Mu Hanyan pulls La Su bao''er and walks towards the black prison tree. Xiangyuan Xiangzhi is such a cowardly, incompetent, extreme and brainless straw bag. Mu Hanyan is too lazy to explain anything to him. However, he just mentioned the matter between Su bao''er and Gao Weihu. Mu Hanyan was afraid that Su bao''er would be thin skinned, so he kept away from Gao Weihu and broke a good marriage.After all, it''s not easy for Gao Weihu to be liked, and it''s rare for Miss Su Da to have a good appetite. "Well." Su bao''er bowed her head and answered, and followed mu Hanyan. Although she is straightforward, she is not old and has a thin face. Fortunately, mu Hanyan was able to get out in time. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to face Gao Weihu. Came to be bathed in cold smoke a sword cut off before the giant tree, looking at the smooth as a mirror section, two people''s eyes are surprised. The outer skin of the black prison divine wood is black, like cast iron, but the interior is no different from ordinary trees. Although it has gone through many thousands of years, because of the skin protection that looks like cast iron and is as strong as refined steel, there is no trace of weathering and corrosion inside. The rings are clearly visible, and even the threads can be clearly seen. Mu Hanyan reached out and touched it. The section was very soft, and the hardness was the same as that of ordinary trees. It seemed that the real hardness of the black prison God tree was only the skin, and the interior was almost the same as ordinary trees. "It''s strange. It''s a common tree. How can the bark be so hard?" Su bao''er also stretched out his hand to touch for a while and said strangely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 "Is there no relevant record in the temple of light and the ancient books of the Su family?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No Su bao''er thought hard for a long time and answered exactly. Thinking about this black prison Shenmu, she put Gao Weihu''s affairs aside, and her face was not shy and embarrassed. Mu Hanyan asked her to come over together, just to divert her attention, not to make her so embarrassed. I didn''t feel disappointed to hear such an answer. Gather eyesight carefully looking at the section of the giant tree, mu Hanyan suddenly found that there were some small light red spots on it. At first, she thought it was the dust from the fall of the giant tree, but after wiping it with her hand, she found that the light red dots were firmly attached to the section and could not be removed at all. What is this? Mu Hanyan is very curious. He condenses his mind and probes into the inner part of Shenmu in the black prison. The whole Shenmu interior, all the tree veins, are filled with such red dots, like coagulated blood in general, in which there is a faint air of peace and harmony. The idea gradually extended from the inside to the outside. Mu Hanyan was surprised to find that the black bark, which was like cast iron, was filled with a strong smell of destruction, which was completely different from that inside the sacred tree. Mu Hanyan suddenly had a feeling that the black bark was not born, but the smell of destruction was absorbed by the black prison God wood and condensed on the surface. Otherwise, if you let the smell of destruction spread out, I''m afraid that not only all the plants in Blackwood prison will suffer, but also all kinds of strange animals will worry about their lives. For this reason, these towering trees lost their vitality, and at the same time, they also confined the breath of destruction to their own bodies. It is precisely because of this that they are as strong as fine steel and have not rotted for tens of millions of years. What happened in ebony prison? Why are these so-called ebony trees so magical? Or, the magic is not the giant trees themselves, but some people deliberately do it. However, how powerful should that person be and how mysterious should the means be? Let mu Hanyan want to break his head, can''t understand. Just look at the black giant trees that are not dense, but spread all over the Blackwood prison, and then look at the flourishing plants around, and feel the vigorous vitality. My heart is full of shock. After a long time, mu Hanyan stood up again. No matter what happened in Blackwood prison, it was a long time ago, and she didn''t want to waste too much spirit on it. Su bao''er''s mind is not as powerful as her. After watching it for a long time, she was confused and stood up. "Miss, let''s go. The Lord priest told me to watch you. Don''t escort you back to the temple of light." Zheng Anze said to Su bao''er. "But sister Mu saved my life, and I want to help her..." Su bao''er hesitates and takes mu Hanyan as a shield, but she can''t help looking at Gao Weihu. Although she thought she was very good at covering up, how could she hide Zheng Anze''s eyes? He subconsciously looked at Gao Weihu, who was full of fat and ferocious. He really couldn''t understand how this guy got Su Baoer''s favor. However, it was not his turn to worry about the family affairs of the Lord priest. "This, perhaps is often said that the radish vegetables have their own love." Zheng Anze thinks so. He was right, but what Miss Su likes is not radish or green vegetables, but big fat meat. "Miss, with your strength, you may not be able to help the abbot Mu too much. The Blackwood prison is not peaceful. You follow her, maybe it''s implicating her. You''d better go with us." Know little girl thin skinned, some things Zheng Anze although see clearly, but can''t say directly, can only tactfully advise. "Yes, how powerful the other people''s muda chief priest is, not to mention the Dragon rhinoceros, the dragon clan, even the black prison Shenmu can''t defeat her. What can you do for her?" Yuan Xiangzhi said. With the support of Zheng Anze and others, he is not afraid of provoking mu Hanyan. Of course, in the eyes of Miss mu, she didn''t pay attention to him. How could she have the same opinion with him. At this time, a roar came, and the whole earth trembled. Following the roar of the beast, one can see that hundreds of other beasts are rushing in groups. Although the number is not many, not as many as the temple of light, but all are strong. No matter the crazy wolf in the front, the rhinoceros, or other beasts in the team, they are at least as powerful as the seven level divine heart priests. In the middle of the team, the two iron backed Saber Toothed tigers, who are obviously the leader, are even more terrifying than the nine level divine heart priests. "Form the formation, form the formation quickly!" Yuan Xiangzhi''s face turns white with fright. He runs to Zheng Anze and others. When he passes by mu Hanyan, he drags Su bao''er back. Although the number of the priests in the temple of light is several times that of this group of strange beasts, in terms of strength, Zheng Anze and several other law enforcement priests have reached the level of seven level divine heart priests. Most of the others are from level Four to level six, and the weakest is level one. How can they be the opponents of this group of strange beasts.Of course, the temple of light doesn''t come to Blackwood prison without stronger experts. However, the main task of those experts is to hunt the soul beads of relic. How can they have time to accompany them to try? Without hesitation, they quickly drew out their swords and began to form a sword array with Yuan Xiangzhi and Su Baoer as the core. It can be seen that these priests have practiced for many times. Although the number is as many as several hundred, they are in an orderly way. Just a moment later, they formed a magic sword array. With their whispering voice, the red flame of the fire loomed, forming a transparent red light shield. It seemed that there was a meteor shower floating in the sky, which might suddenly fall at any time, bringing disaster to the world. Even mu Hanyan was frightened by the hidden power. She had been a little strange before. Zheng Anze''s strength was not too strong, and he was carrying a group of oil bottles. How could he come here unharmed? Now she knows that they had such a powerful magic sword array. It''s a pity that the number of them is still a little less. If they are more than a few times, they will not be chased away even when they first arrive at Blackwood prison and face the thousands of beasts who have been waiting for a long time. Zheng Anze led the people to set up the sword array. He was relieved at last. This time, he was worried that the strange beast was too strong. I can''t help it. Even though he can''t be defeated with his strength, he still has a good chance to escape. But with a group of tuggers, especially Xiangyuan Xiangzhi, who is clearly coming to mix up his qualifications, he can''t help but be careful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Just relieved, Zheng Anze suddenly saw mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu outside the array. "Master mu, Lord Gao, come here quickly." Zheng Anze exclaimed in a startled voice. Both of them are Temple priests, and they know mu Hanyan and Su bao''er have a good relationship, and they have saved her life before. Naturally, he likes them and doesn''t want them to die in front of him. Smell speech, nearby several law enforcement priests stopped to sing at the same time, the fire red flame light on the array also followed a flame. Obviously, this is a typical defensive array. Once it works, outsiders will not be able to enter. If you want to let people in, you must stop the array. "What are you doing? You''re not going to die. Don''t stop. Move the array. Move the array!" Yuan Xiangzhi roared angrily. He hated mu Hanyan to the bone. He wanted her to die in front of him. How could he save her. What''s more, the strange beasts headed by the iron backed Saber Toothed tigers are very fast. They are just a moment away. If you stop the array now, it''s too late to run again. He would have liked to die, let alone take risks to save her. "No, stop the array and let sister Mu and big brother Weihu come." Su bao''er cried nervously. Although she knew that mu Hanyan was powerful, she couldn''t even imagine how strong mu Hanyan was, but none of the hundreds of strange beasts in front of her was as strong as the seven level divine heart priests. The two iron backed Saber Toothed tigers, the first of them, were even as strong as the nine level divine heart priests. Even if she had confidence in Mu Hanyan, she could not help worrying about her. "Don''t stop!" Yuan Xiangzhi''s face was livid and roared, and then said to Su bao''er, "others don''t know about the strength of Mu da. Don''t you know, just a few animals. How can you threaten Mu Da? You don''t have to worry about her." His words sound like praising mu Hanyan''s strength, but the irony and even schadenfreude are obvious. "Don''t worry about me, baby. Just take care of yourself." Mu Hanyan said and slowly drew out the sword. "See, with the strength of other people''s sacrifice, how can you put so many strange beasts in your eyes, and how can you worry for her?" Yuan Xiangzhi said again. In the heart is secretly sneer: this mu Hanyan, unexpectedly still don''t run, unexpectedly want to fight with this group of strange beasts, is also too arrogant. There are hundreds of beasts in front of us, each of them is the best of the same kind. The iron backed saber toothed tiger is even better than the nine level divine heart priest. It''s not like the Earth Dragon rhinoceros she killed before. Even the dragon, who doesn''t know what talent to use for resurrection and rebirth, but whose strength has declined sharply, probably can''t meet such a group of powerful beasts. Could it be that mu Hanyan was infuriated by his words and lost his mind? That''s just right. It makes her feel embarrassed and humiliated. It depends on how she died. Unfortunately, he was wrong. How can it be so easy to be agitated by others, and how can it be so easy to lose reason? The reason why mu Hanyan dares to draw his sword is that he has absolute confidence. The beast is getting closer and closer. It''s too late to stop. Zheng Anze doesn''t have time to think about it and starts to lead the array. Yuan Xiangzhi clenched the sword and joined it. "Mr. Yuan, you were born in the middle. Just leave the array to us." Zheng Anze frowned and said. He doesn''t want yuanxiangzhi to have any accident. He''s afraid he won''t be able to explain to the left priest. "Mr. Zheng, I''m also the priest of the temple of light. How can I stay out of this kind of time? Even if I die, I will die with you all. I can''t live idly." Yuan Xiangzhi said magnificently. Are you kidding? Just now, he was kicked by mu Hanyan, and his nose was bleeding. His face would be disgraced. If he hid behind the crowd, what would others think of him? He came to Blackwood prison to participate in the hunting trial. His purpose was to mix qualifications and reputation, but not to make a fool of himself. "Well, be careful yourself." Zheng Anze guessed his mind, but it was not easy to refuse. "Roar!" In the twinkling of an eye, the group of strange animals rushed to the front. Probably seeing the strength of the sword array, an iron backed saber toothed tiger roared and rushed to the sky with most of the exotic animals. When he was in the middle of the sky, he released a lot of colorful talent and magic skills, and at the same time, he stretched out his sharp claws and fangs. The other tiger, with more than ten exotic animals, rushed to Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu. "Shipo, heaven''s shock!" Gao Weihu roared and rushed to the front with a huge hammer. From the light of the law of the earth on the giant hammer, he was only a first-order spiritual priest. But on his face, there was no fear, and he was full of fighting spirit. His indomitable momentum was like the God of war. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan drank lightly, and the long sword chopped at the iron backed saber toothed tiger surrounded by more than a dozen strange beasts. Her eyes are so firm and resolute.No matter compared with the same kind in the holy land or the land of God, the exotic animals living in Blackwood prison are obviously different. He not only has the same talent and magic as the priest, but also has the same powerful physical attack as the swordsman. Think about it, before the break-up and separation of the holy land, powerful beasts should have been like this. To say that, such a strange beast should be more powerful. But mu Hanyan''s last fight with the evil eyed wind wolf found that the strange beast in Blackwood prison was not as powerful as he thought. Perhaps it is because the two laws here only check and balance each other, rather than mutual restraint and mutual generation in ancient times. Therefore, the natural and divine skills of different animals here are not as good as those of the same kind in the land of God, and the physical attack is not as good as those of the same kind in the land of holy court. Of course, the combination of the two is very terrible for ordinary swordsman or priest, but is mu Hanyan an ordinary swordsman or priest, of course not? You know, she is also a powerful existence that integrates sword skill and divine skill, and perfectly integrates strength, spirit and power by relying on xuanhuangshi, ancient tree of life and dragon blood. How can she be afraid of these strange beasts in front of her. Seeing mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu''s strong fighting spirit and firmness in their eyes, Zheng Anze and others admire them. If they were replaced, even Zheng Anze, the most powerful among them, would never have the courage to confront the strange beast in front of them. But then, they could not help sighing. What''s the use of only having courage to fight? In the face of such a powerful beast, the two men are more or less unlucky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 It''s a pity that the array has been activated. Even if they have the heart to save people, they are helpless at this time. In front of them, nearly a hundred exotic animals led by another iron backed saber toothed tiger had already soared up and rushed towards them from all directions. Zheng Anze and others did not dare to be distracted any more. They all raised their swords and sang loudly. The magic of fire is like a long sword, flying out like a meteor. It collides with the natural magic of other animals fiercely. In the roaring sound, a piece of firelight burst out one after another, as if the festival in full bloom in the sky. One beast fell to the ground one after another, and some of them were not very lucky. They were even smashed by the power of the array, and the spilled blood melted into the fire quickly, leaving only thick blood in the wind. Although all the people in the array were also shaken to the ground, their feet were not in disorder. Many young people cheered when they saw that these powerful beasts could not break their magic sword array. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the iron backed saber toothed tiger, who was forced to retreat, roared up in the sky, and its body swelled violently. Originally nearly two Zhang long and nearly one Zhang high, the huge body became four Zhang long and about two Zhang high, more majestic than before, and angry in eyes. Obviously, it has been thoroughly angered by the death of its companion. With that roar, the iron backed saber toothed tiger jumped up again, and at the same time, it sent out silver lights containing the law of death. Zheng Anze and others did not dare to neglect, so they speeded up the operation of the array. In the loud sound, the iron backed saber toothed tiger''s talent magic was once again scattered by the meteor fire shower, but this time, it was not forced back. In addition to the supernatural power of the exotic animals in the land of God, it also has the supernatural power of the exotic animals in the land of the holy court. After transformation, its power is greatly improved. Zheng Anze and others were caught unprepared. They broke the array''s light shield with one claw. Although they failed to penetrate the whole body, the ferocious tiger''s head and sharp fangs were close at hand. "Puff, puff, puff..." Several of the closest priests were shaken to displace their internal organs, and blood gushed out at the same time. "No!" Zheng Anze''s heart was cold. It doesn''t matter if the array isn''t started. It doesn''t matter if there are more or less people. But once the array is started, everyone''s spiritual power runs through the whole body, but it can''t tolerate any mistakes. If these people have an accident, the array will be broken. Fortunately, although the priests were seriously injured, they were very tough. Although the whole body trembled with pain, he still gritted his teeth and insisted on singing softly while waving his sword. The iron backed saber toothed tiger roared, but it couldn''t rush into the array. It was restrained by the force of the array, and even couldn''t exert its divine power. It had to squeeze in little by little with pure strength. However, judging from the current situation, it will be exhausted and can only be slaughtered without waiting for it to squeeze into the array. Seeing this, Zheng Anze finally breathed a long sigh of relief. "No, don''t come here, don''t come here." At this time, Zheng Anze suddenly heard a cry with crying cavity. No! Zheng Anze panicked and turned to see yuan Xiangzhi''s face full of tears. In fact, the ferocious tiger head was still a long way away from him, and he was not hurt much, but he never saw such a scene, and the tenacious will of other priests was completely frightened by the approaching tiger head. Careful, the liver seemed to be pierced by the sharp fangs. "Mr. Yuan, don''t..." Zheng Anze quickly comfort, but "don''t be afraid" three words haven''t finished, on the spot. "Help, help, stop it, stop it." Yuan Xiangzhi burst into tears and turned to run. In a flash, Zheng Anze''s heart was dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 It should have occurred to him that Yuan Xiangzhi''s greed for life and fear of death could not stand the test at all. He should not have been allowed to participate in the sword formation. At this time, Zheng Anze was so regretful that he wanted to die. But even if he died, he could not save the lives of the priests. The priests beside yuan Xiangzhi were also stunned, and then turned pale. A few people almost subconsciously want to remedy, but although this array of defense is extremely strong, its shortcomings are also obvious. It''s just that it doesn''t work. It doesn''t matter if there are many people and few people. Once it works, it''s like a draw from the bottom of the pot, and it can''t work normally any more. "Ha!" A light noise came into my ear and the light shield broke. With the roar of the iron backed saber toothed tiger, which was about to break its eardrum, as if the claws of a sharp blade were passing by, the injured priests didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so they fell into a pool of blood and had no life. "Stop it, lay out the sword array again!" Zheng Anze finally came to his senses, ignoring yuan Xiangzhi and yelling at the crowd. At this time, it is impossible to restart the array. The only way is to hold the iron backed saber toothed tiger for a while and rearrange the array. Although it''s hard to avoid heavy casualties, at least some people can survive. "Kill In the roar, dozens of the nearest priests clenched their swords and attacked the iron backed saber toothed tiger. Although they know that in the face of such a powerful beast, their attack is tantamount to death, but they have no choice. Even if you can''t survive, you can at least hope to save your partner''s life. After death, it can be recorded in the history books, so it''s worthy of death. Yuan Xiangzhi was originally among the priests, but he had already been scared out of his courage. When he saw that his companions were desperate to attack the iron backed saber toothed tiger, he just stood in the same place, trembling all over, panicking and full of fear. "Kill Su bao''er let out a clear drink, unexpectedly also rushed up. Although her strength was slightly inferior to that of other priests, there was no timidity on her face at this time, and she was determined to die. Zheng Anze was surprised, but it was too late to stop him. Seeing Su bao''er''s resolute determination, Zheng Anze had some admiration in his heart. After the Lord''s death, his courage and perseverance were much stronger than Yuan Xiang''s ambition, who only knew how to shiver behind her. In the blink of an eye, dozens of magic skills fell on the iron backed saber toothed tiger, but the latter''s body shook, and then stiffly carried the joint strike of the priests. In the roar, several more priests were killed on the spot with blood splashing. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the other priests, led by Zheng Anze, formed a sword formation again. If their opponent is only the iron backed saber toothed tiger, maybe they have a chance to get out of danger. Unfortunately, besides the iron backed saber toothed tiger, there are nearly 100 powerful beasts around. A beast with the same strength as the seventh level divine heart priest, even stronger, roared and attacked again. "Ah..." One after another, one priest after another fell into a pool of blood. Without the protection of sword array, how could they resist such a powerful herd. Seeing this scene, Zheng Anze was very upset. After that, he knew that this was a complete end. They didn''t have the chance to rebuild the sword array. Not only that, they didn''t even have the chance to escape under the siege of the strange animals. The other priests saw this, and they were all in despair. It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment''s effort, from the attack of a strange beast, to Yuan Xiangzhi''s hasty retreat, and then to the breakdown of the array. That is, in a moment, nearly a hundred priests fell in the pool of blood and lost their life forever. "Miss, go!" Zheng Anze suddenly yells at Su bao''er, who is fighting with other priests and iron backed saber toothed tiger. He can''t take care of others, but he has to save Su bao''er. Otherwise, he can''t afford the Lord''s advice. In fact, Su bao''er''s father is not the only one who has told him. Yuan Xiangzhi''s father also asked him to take care of him. But now he just wants yuan Xiangzhi to die in the wilderness earlier, and he doesn''t want to save him. While shouting, Zheng Anze rushed to Su bao''er. At this time, iron backed saber toothed tiger claws across, and a few priests blood splashed on the spot, that covered with blood claws, straight to Su bao''er to catch. "Miss!" Zheng Anze is cold all over. He knew that with Su bao''er''s strength, he would never be able to resist the fatal blow of the iron backed saber toothed tiger. With his strength, he could not save her at such a distance. It seems that, after all, the whole army will be destroyed. Zheng Anze''s heart was filled with sadness. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" "Shipo, heaven''s shock!" Two clear drinks sounded at the same time, a huge hammer shadow and a fire spear with the potential of breaking the sky towards the iron backed saber toothed tiger fell in the air. Mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu, they didn''t die! Zheng Anze turned his head and saw mu Hanyan''s beautiful figure, as well as Gao Weihu''s huge posture, which looked like the God of war.Only through personal experience can we know how powerful and terrible these beasts are. Although there are only a dozen beasts besieging mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu, the iron backed saber toothed tiger is far weaker than the one attacking them. The key is that mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu have only two people. How can they be safe. Subconsciously looking at the place where they were, Zheng Anze only saw the corpse of a strange beast, and the iron backed saber toothed tiger was also among them. Is mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu so powerful? Zheng Anze could hardly believe what he saw. However, all these are iron facts! Before he could recover from his surprise, he heard a shrill roar. Looking back, he saw a burning spear tearing the sky and the earth, breaking the void, and piercing into the heart of the iron backed saber toothed tiger in front of Su bao''er. The iron backed saber toothed tiger is waving its claws, and its whole body is shining. Even though it is still far away, Zheng Anze also feels that it should be a kind of natural magic based on defense. However, in the face of Mu Hanyan''s fire spear, whether it is the natural defense magic, or the fierce body that the beast is proud of, it is as fragile as a piece of paper. Blood gurgled out, the iron back saber toothed tiger''s bulging body shrank rapidly, and the vitality continued to disperse. It looked down at the blood hole in its heart, and there was incredible confusion in its eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 At the time of his death, he was still unwilling to stab Su bao''er with his claws. However, a mountain like figure had been blocked in front of Su bao''er. The huge hammer hit him heavily, and the iron backed saber toothed tiger''s head tilted. His seven orifices were bleeding, and he fell down abruptly. There was no life left. All around, there was a dead silence. All the people, all the strange animals, were shocked. "Nine days, the stars fall." Mu Hanyan waved his sword and attacked those strange beasts again. Although the strength of these exotic beasts is not as good as that of iron backed Saber Toothed tigers, there are a lot of them. If they fall into siege, she can''t deal with them easily. However, her worry was obviously unnecessary. With the intelligence of the exotic animals no less than human beings, seeing the tragic death of two iron backed Saber Toothed tigers and other companions, they didn''t know the horror of Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu. With a roar of panic, all the exotic animals turned around and fled. Just for a moment, there was no other beast in front of us except the corpses who died under mu Hanyan''s sword and Gao Weihu''s hammer. Breeze blowing, blowing away the thick blood, in the wilderness, a quiet. "We''re not dead. We''re not dead." I don''t know how long it took for a young priest to give a wild cheer. "We''re saved. We''re not dead." Other priests also raised their heads to the sky and even shed tears of joy. But when they saw those friends who died on the spot, the red blood, all the joy was swept away, and their faces were filled with sadness. It''s hundreds of fresh lives. Not long ago, I had a good time drinking, laughing and fighting with them, but now I''ve lost my life forever, lying on the isolated earth. Yuan Xiangzhi is still sitting in the same place. It seems that he hasn''t recovered. "Look what you''ve done!" Zheng Anze''s long suppressed anger finally broke out. He pointed to Yuan Xiangzhi and roared with trembling body. Other people also turned to look at Yuan Xiangzhi, with a look of contempt and anger. It was because of his escape that the array broke down and nearly 100 of his companions lost their lives! If it wasn''t for his status as the son of the left priest, they would have killed him. Yuan Xiangzhi was scolded by Zheng Anze and finally regained his consciousness. Seeing the cold corpse beside him, his face turned pale. He suddenly covered his face and began to cry. "Alas..." Zheng Anze sighed. Seeing yuan Xiangzhi like this, it''s not easy to scold him any more. "Cremate them first." Zheng Anze said to the crowd. Soon, the flames rose, and the cold corpse was reduced to ashes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gaowei tiger took out the colorful soul beads from those exotic animals. The more powerful the exotic animals were, the more colorful soul beads they condensed. Other exotic animals would not mention it. From the two iron backed Saber Toothed tigers, he took out 20 colorful soul beads. But the atmosphere around him was so sad that he didn''t feel any joy when he collected the spoils. Mu Hanyan also looked solemn. Although she had never lived a lifetime, she didn''t have any trouble before, but she was not in a good mood to see such a fresh life disappear in front of her eyes. Compared with others, she cherishes and respects life more. "If we had done our best to kill the other iron backed saber toothed tiger earlier, maybe so many people would not have died." I can''t help thinking about it. But this also can''t blame her, she can''t think yuan Xiangzhi will be so unbearable, in such a critical juncture to escape, so that the original good situation instantly reversed, even she didn''t respond. This guy is a disaster! Mu Hanyan looked at Yuan Xiangzhi, who was crying, and his heart was even more contemptuous. "Master mu, thanks to you and Lord Gao, otherwise we will die. Thank you." Zheng Anze came to Mu Hanyan''s body and bowed to salute, saying gratefully. He can see that although Gao Weihu''s fighting spirit is high, his strength is much worse than mu Hanyan''s. mu Hanyan is the main credit for their rescue. "Don''t be polite, Mr. Zheng." Mu Hanyan raised Zheng Anze. In fact, with Zheng Anze''s strength, he may not have had a chance to escape before. However, he insisted on staying for Su bao''er. Although he was also responsible, he was in a critical situation at that time, which was caused by Yuan Xiangzhi. Even if he escaped alone, Su bao''er''s father family could not do anything to him. Therefore, mu Hanyan was very grateful to the old man who did his duty and kept his promise I still like it. "You all have to remember that this training can save your life thanks to the help of Lord Mu and Lord Gao. Don''t forget this kindness and do something ungrateful. Otherwise, Zheng Anze will never forgive me." Zheng Anze straightened up and said to the other priests. "We will never forget the life-saving kindness of Lord Mu and Lord Gao. We will go through fire and water for them in the future." Said the priests of the temple of light. Yuan Xiangzhi finally stopped crying and looked up at the crowd in surprise. But this time, he didn''t say anything more, and his face was full of thinking."Master mu, this black wood prison is far more dangerous than the legend. In my opinion, it''s better to leave early, or go back to the nearby teleportation array to experience. Even if you encounter any insurmountable danger, you have time to go." Zheng Anze said to Mu Hanyan again. "Mr. Zheng, please go. I have something to do. I won''t join you." Mu Hanyan politely refused. She is also looking forward to the treatment of blood for streamer. If possible, it''s best to help the ancient tree of life recover its vitality. Of course, it''s impossible to retreat easily because of such difficulties. "That''s fine. Let''s leave first. By the way, Miss Su, I''ll take it with me." Zheng Anze did not insist either. He knew that with the strength of Mu Hanyan, it would not be too dangerous to pass through the Blackwood prison, even if it could not be said that it was unimpeded, but they were a burden. However, after this escape from death, he did not dare to let Su bao''er break through the Blackwood prison. Her strength was still too weak. "Honey, you can go with Mr. Zheng." Mu Hanyan advised. What she wants to do is too dangerous. It''s really not safe for Su bao''er to follow her. Although hundreds of priests have been damaged in the temple of light, there are still more than 300 people left. As long as the divine sword array is set up, there''s still no big problem in self-protection, as long as Yuan Xiangzhi doesn''t get involved. "All right." Su bao''er didn''t hesitate this time. Having experienced life and death, she has become mature. She knows that if she is willful again, it may involve mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 "Sister mu, take care of yourself. Liuguang, you too." Su Baoer reluctantly said, by the way will flow light back to Mu Hanyan. This guy is very good at judging the situation. When he meets danger, he runs away. Once danger passes, he comes back immediately. Mu Hanyan didn''t feel that this guy was greedy for life and afraid of death. Instead, he was very happy for his cleverness. After all, the current Liuguang blood has been hit hard again, and almost has no strength. If she still rushes out like before, it will really block her. People, you have self-knowledge, the beast is no exception. However, when she saw the action under the streamer, she was no longer happy. The little guy is reluctant to part with her. He grabs Su bao''er''s collar and rubs her head in her arms. It''s a pleasure to eat tofu. "Streamer!" Mu Hanyan roared and grabbed it by the ear. How can I say it''s also the chief priest of the first hall? Ji Chong is so lustful and shameless. Mu Hanyan feels that her face will be lost by it. Sometimes miss Mu really wants to roast it. "Say Chi... " The piglet craned his neck to protest. He was very dissatisfied. However, when he came into contact with mu Hanyan''s fierce eyes, which seemed to look at the roast suckling pig, he immediately stopped, lowered his head dejectedly, and made a few meaningless murmurs. "Brother Weihu, take care of yourself. Remember to come to see me when you are free." Su bao''er looked at Gao Weihu, full of affection, full of reluctant to say. Everyone who has experienced the afterlife of life and death will have subtle changes in their mentality, and Su bao''er is no exception. At this time, she no longer had the previous shyness, and her eyes became more bold. "Well." Gao Weihu didn''t seem to see the deep meaning in her eyes. He answered with a hum. "Then I''ll go." Su bao''er looked disappointed and said in a low voice. "Well." Gao Weihu answered again. So, Su bao''er''s expression is more disappointed. "Come on, miss." Zheng Anze some heart can''t bear to Su bao''er said. Previously, he felt a little strange that this Gao Weihu was favored by the Su family. Then he saw Gao Weihu''s powerful and domineering manner when he made his move. When he saw Gao Weihu standing in front of Su bao''er at the critical moment, he suddenly realized that he was as powerful as a mountain. I have to admit that although gaoweihu is a little fat Oh no, it''s a little rough, and its strength is not too outstanding, but when it comes to courage, it''s much better than ordinary priests. Compared with Yuan Xiangzhi''s kind of small flowers and grass raised in the greenhouse, it''s a big difference. It''s not too strange that Su bao''er is in love with him. It''s just a pity that his temperament is too dull. The young lady is doomed to be heartless. Zheng Anze, together with the priests of the temple of light and Su bao''er, who was full of loss, returned along the original road. The trial practice of Blackwood prison has just begun. Naturally, they will not leave Blackwood prison so early, but they dare not go further. They can only be safer if they return to the nearby transmission array to practice. Gao Weihu looked at their distant figure for a long time. His eyes became extremely deep and somewhat lost. "Do you really feel nothing?" Mu Hanyan tilted his head and asked Gao Weihu. Maybe in other people''s eyes, Gao Weihu is too dull to see Su bao''er''s affection, but mu Hanyan knows that this big black market shopkeeper in Tianyang city has nothing to do with the word "dull". If he is dull, the black market has been closed for many years. "I don''t deserve her." Gao Weihu said briefly. Sure enough, just like mu Hanyan said, he didn''t understand Su bao''er''s mind, just had too many scruples. "Don''t say that. You have no shortcomings except for being strong and honest. Besides, radishes and vegetables have their own preferences, as long as she likes them. " Mu cold smoke comforts to say. In fact, what she wanted to say was that although you are fat and full of flesh, others Miss Su''s family just like eating meat, so you don''t have to be sad. But after thinking about it, it''s too hurtful to say that. Miss Mu still changed her euphemism. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Miss Mu''s serious appearance, Gao Weihu''s head is black. What do you mean to be strong and honest? What do you mean to have radishes and vegetables? You can tell me that I have a long and ferocious face, but others just like to eat big fat meat. Although elder sister Mu felt that she had been euphemistic enough, with her sympathy, how could the tall shopkeeper not know what she really thought, and only felt that her self-esteem was greatly hurt. "I don''t mean that. I mean who I am." For a long time, the tall shopkeeper''s heart stopped bleeding and explained with a bitter smile. "What''s wrong with your identity? At least you are also the son of the high priest in the temple of life. Compared with the daughter of the chief priest in the temple of light, you are not much worse." Mu Hanyan said. In a word, Gao Weihu''s status is not bad. Among the 12 priests in the temple of life, his father Gao Pengcheng was the first, second only to the chief priest, and equal to the left and right priests. As the second son of the Gao family, gaoweihu is the only existence that can be looked up to for the priests of the lower temple."I''m no worse than her, but don''t forget, I have a big brother. If you didn''t help me this time, I couldn''t leave Blackwood prison alive. Even if I escaped this time, next time, the more attentive she is to me, the more painful she will be in the future. I don''t want to hurt her. " Gao Weihu said with a long sigh. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Gao Weihu had such delicate thoughts under his rough appearance. "Your elder brother and you are really so incompatible. We must get rid of you before we can be reconciled?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "In fact, we were close when we were children. I remember that once I was bullied by the descendants of other families. In order to vent my anger, he challenged more than a dozen people. When he came home, he was covered with blood and his clothes were soaked with blood. But as we grew older, we went farther and farther. His method is also more and more ruthless, from the initial crowding out, to later secretly under the hand, did not give me any life. I think if he doesn''t kill me, he can''t be at ease. " Gao Weihu sighed and said. Thinking of the two brothers'' childhood intimacy, Gao Weihu''s face full of flesh showed some nostalgia, but soon became lonely and disappointed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 "If not, come to Huayu city. I don''t believe he can reach Huayu city." Mu Hanyan patted Gao Weihu on the shoulder and said. "Are you serious? Gao Weilong''s means are mean, and he doesn''t care about me at all. But his father turns a blind eye to him, and even obeys his advice. If you take me in, I''m afraid it will bring a lot of trouble to Huayu temple. " Gao Wei tiger eye before a bright, then some worry of say. "Do I need to be afraid of him?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile and confidence. Anyway, there are many people she has offended. Even Zhao Xinghong dares to slap her face. How can she be afraid of a Gao Weilong. Gao Weihu has a good character, attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and is very aggressive. She also needs such a helper. By the way, she will help him once. "From now on, I will follow you to the death." Looking at mu Hanyan''s confident smile, Gao Weihu grinned and knelt down to caress his chest. Although his words were very short, mu Hanyan clearly saw the determination in his eyes. His eyes were exactly the same as those of Hua Yue and Jiang Yuzhe. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to refuse, but seeing this vision, he knew that there was no room to refuse. Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of those followers who had followed him for countless times. I don''t know if they are OK now. Did they really go to xiaoshentian as she guessed? "Go to bed early, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow." Mu Hanyan knew that it was not the time for her to love her, so she quickly put aside her thoughts and said to Gao Weihu. With that, she began to study the black prison tree again. "Yes, my Lord." Gao Weihu answered and continued to build camp. "By the way, my Lord, don''t you think it''s a little strange for those strange beasts before?" Gao Weihu said casually while he was busy. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looked at him suspiciously. "These exotic beasts are extremely powerful, and there are many kinds of them. They should not be gathered together, but why did they get together and just bump into us?" Gao Weihu said. Mu Hanyan''s expression slightly coagulates. She thinks about the secret of the black prison Shenmu, but she doesn''t think much about it. It''s strange to listen to Gao Weihu. On their way here, they also met many strange animals. According to their observation, although the exotic beasts in Blackwood prison are more powerful than the outside world, they are also limited. Usually, as long as their strength is comparable to that of the seven level divine heart priests, they can occupy hundreds or thousands of miles of territory and become a Lord. The relationship between the different beast lords was hostile to each other and restricted each other. They don''t challenge each other easily, they don''t go together in groups, and they don''t even communicate with each other. It is obvious that all of the hundreds of monsters that appeared before were lords of one side, but they gathered together and happened to appear on their route, which is obviously unusual. What is the reason for them to break their hostility and gather together? Apart from chopping the abyss and dominating the wind, mu Hanyan couldn''t think of the possibility. Is it not true that Zhanyuan and Bafeng have already caught up with each other? The target of these beasts is them. It''s just a coincidence that they meet each other. The more mu Hanyan thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right, and his heart began to feel uneasy. Having no time to study the black prison tree, mu Hanyan threw it directly into the astrolabe space, and then quickly cultivated and restored his mind. As soon as dawn came, he urged Tianji mirror again to fly away according to the direction it directed. The scenery on both sides flies by in front of us. Before we know it, mu Hanyan has gone deep into the hinterland of Blackwood prison. Counting the time, she has been in Blackwood prison for more than two months. Apart from spending a few hours every day to cultivate and recover her mind and spiritual power, she spends the rest of her time on the road. She spends all the time sleeping and eating in the open air. Her face also has some traces of wind and frost, but the light in her eyes is more introverted. Mu Hanyan feels that she is constantly consuming the power of her mind, and constantly cultivating and recovering. Her mind has some improvement, and the subtle changes have become more obvious, and the time to activate the Tianji mirror has become stronger and stronger. The promotion of divine thoughts also means that her priesthood cultivation will be improved. More importantly, according to Mu Hanyan''s guess, the subtle change should play a crucial role in her future breakthrough. Experience is really the best way to improve our strength. Not far away, the sound of the galloping hoofs of the animals came, and the earth trembled. Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu looked at each other, and their expressions became dignified. Along the way, they met such a herd more than once and gradually entered the Blackwood prison. Their strength became stronger and stronger. The weakest one was equal to the seventh level divine heart priest, and there were not a few strong ones like the eighth level and ninth level divine heart priest, and there were even many strong ones like the tenth level divine heart priest. What''s more, these powerful beasts, which were originally unified by all sides and had no contact with each other, gathered in groups, and the direction of their advance was exactly the direction mu Hanyan and his wife rushed to. Mu Hanyan is also more and more sure that the previous guess is right, the purpose of chopping yuan is mostly the same as himself, and has been in front.Don''t let Zhanyuan succeed! Mu Hanyan didn''t have the time to pay attention to those strange animals, so he speeded up and rushed forward. Just because she''s not interested in paying attention to the other animals doesn''t mean they''re not interested in paying attention to her. "Roar!" In the roar, a clouded leopard leaps down from a black prison tree. With a wave of its claw, it emits a faint blue light. The wind and thunder clouded leopard is a powerful beast comparable to the eighth level God heart priest. It is good at wind and thunder magic, and is also good at hiding body shape. At the same time, it has far more physical attack ability than ordinary beasts. In the jungle, Fengyun LeiBao can be said to be defenseless, and its threat is even greater than that of iron backed saber toothed tiger. If it''s just when I arrived at Blackwood prison, I''m afraid mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu will be in a mess in the face of the sudden appearance of wind, thunder, cloud and leopard. However, it was not the first time that they had seen such a strange beast with no long eyes along the way. They had formed a tacit understanding after fighting for several times. "Hoo Gao Weihu''s body moves, and the huge hammer hits him face to face. The lines of light emerge like waves of water, and the earth shields are stacked in front of him. The lightning flashed, and several shields disappeared one after another, but the shields behind continued to surge forward like a tide. After training all the way, Gao Weihu finally broke through the bottleneck and reached the second level divine heart priest. Of course, this strength can''t compete with the wind, thunder, cloud and leopard who is comparable to the eighth level divine heart priest, but with the blessing of wildfire, it''s no problem to resist for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 Seeing this, the wind and thunder clouded leopard was slightly stunned. By virtue of the beast''s innate keen intuition, it has roughly spied the strength of Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu. Originally, it had planned to kill Gao Weihu with a thunderbolt, and then slowly clean up mu Hanyan. However, it did not expect that Gao Weihu''s Earth Shield was so powerful, and the fire rules contained in it were so mysterious that even he felt instinctive fear. At the moment when it was stunned, a sword light had come. The wind and thunder clouded leopard suddenly woke up. In a hurry, it was too late to hide. With a loud roar, his muscles and bones were tight, and his hair was as straight as a steel needle. He wanted to block the cold smoke. The defense of exotic animals is already strong. As a strong one comparable to the eighth level divine heart priest, Fenglei clouded leopard is the leader of one side. Its defense is no worse than that of the earth beetle rhinoceros. For its own defense, it also has absolute confidence. Even if it is injured by this priestess in absence, it can''t hurt her life. The next moment, it will tear the other party to pieces. Think of here, wind thunder clouded leopard''s eyes show cruel blood red. Unfortunately, it thinks too much and underestimates mu Hanyan''s fighting power. At the moment when the cold edge of the sword touched its body, suddenly, the tip of the sword flashed. The slender body of the sword burned like a flame and penetrated into its heart without hindrance. It is proud of the strong defense, in front of the cold smoke of the cold sky sword, like cloth as vulnerable. The wind and thunder clouded leopard''s eyes widened. He looked at the cold smoke, the burning sword in his heart, and the blood pouring out. He fell to the ground with endless loss. It''s not the first time that he has fought with the priest, and he knows much about the divine skill of the priest, so he has the confidence to block the cold smoke. However, the power contained in the sword of this priestess was different from that of other priestesses. That kind of powerful force, which broke out to the extreme in an instant, was not what she could bear at all. What kind of magic is this? This question, of course, can never be answered. Mu Hanyan easily took back the sword, the result was not unexpected. Her combat skill at this time was originally the combination of divine skill and sword skill. However, in front of outsiders, she still needed the fire spear to cover up the secret. When there was no outsider, of course, she tried her best to use the power of sword skill. In fact, the power difference itself is not too big, but there is no need to distract and cover up. In addition, she has been practicing Kendo for decades, and she is more skillful in using sword skills, so this sword is more powerful. Of course, it''s also thanks to Gao Weihu''s positive blocking. If it wasn''t for his endless Earth Shield, mu Hanyan couldn''t concentrate on attacking with all his strength. He had to spare some strength to deal with the possible accidents. "Ten colorful soul pearls, the harvest along the way is not small." Gao Weihu is also used to this kind of result. He can''t see any surprise on his face, so he takes out the colorful soul pearl. Although they didn''t deliberately hunt for the soul beads, there were many strange beasts who didn''t have eyes along the way, and their strength was getting stronger and stronger. Their harvest was not small. Roughly, they had hundreds of colorful soul beads. As he said, Gao Weihu handed the colorful soul beads to Mu Hanyan. "You keep it first. These colorful soul pearls are more useful for you to improve your strength." Mu Hanyan said generously. There are thousands of multicolored soul beads in her astrolabe space, just a few hundred of which are not paid much attention. For her own people, Miss Mu is as generous as ever. And she can feel that although the colorful soul pearl is helpful to her cultivation, the most important thing is the power transformed from xuanhuangshi, the ancient tree of life and the dragon blood. That is the key for her to break through the limit of cultivation in the future. However, the withering of the ancient tree of life and only the last trace of vitality will have a very negative impact on her future breakthrough, so it''s hard to see her face The most urgent task for us is not the colorful soul pearl, but to find a way to restore its vitality. Now she only has Gao Weihu as a helper. Of course, she hopes that the stronger he is, the better he will be. "Not bad." Gao Weihu didn''t wriggle. After thinking about it, he naturally put away the colorful soul beads, and then said to Mu Hanyan, "adult, let''s go." "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan suddenly squatted down and rummaged over the wind thunder clouded leopard. Gao Weihu has a strange look at mu Hanyan. The fur of wind thunder clouded leopard is valuable to ordinary people or the priest of the lower temple, but it should not be in the eyes of Mu''s chief priest. Does she want to collect the body for it? How could it be? He didn''t believe that mu Hanyan had such a kind heart. Soon, Gao Weihu knew what mu Hanyan was looking for. When you open the fur, there are several claw marks on the body of the leopard. Although the injury is not serious, it has been cured, but it is obvious that the injury is not long. It is only relying on the strong vitality of the exotic animal that it can be cured in a short time. This scar is very familiar, it is left by Ba Feng. Obviously, this wind thunder clouded leopard has already dealt with BA Feng. It only relies on the natural agility of clouded leopard to save its life. "It seems that Zhanyuan and Bafeng are in front of us. They are not too far away from us." This, mu Hanyan completely confirmed the earlier guess.Zhanyuan and Bafeng have the same goal as themselves, otherwise they can''t run around under the guidance of Tianji mirror, which makes them dizzy. He is still ahead of himself. "Come on. "Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and said. Although she didn''t want to fight with Zhanyuan, she didn''t have a better choice. The only thing to be thankful for is that after entering the Blackwood prison, her strength did not improve on the surface, but her combat power was greatly improved, and she had some confidence to face Zaiyuan again. To avoid the previous group of strange animals, mu Hanyan and his wife continue to drive towards the direction of Tianji mirror. Along the way, there are more and more corpses of different animals. In fact, after mu Hanyan and Su Baoer were separated, except for the first few days when they saw the priests from the other upper temples, they never saw anyone. Having seen the power and ferocity of the strange beasts in the black wood prison, ordinary priests dare not go deep into the hinterland of the black wood prison. Although those children from the top priest family have the heart of treasure hunting, they have never practiced Kendo, and it is impossible to combine strength and spirit into one. How can they find the right direction. In fact, it''s their luck. If they really find their way, they will die in the hands of Zhanyuan and Bafeng, even if they are not killed by other animals. Although the time was short, mu Hanyan checked the corpses of the exotic animals. Except for a few of them who were killed on the spot, most of them left traces of Bafeng''s Dragon claws, or were directly torn by the sharp claws, or were directly torn into several sections by the Dragon claws. The death was terrible. Looking at more and more strange animal corpses, mu Hanyan knows that he is getting closer and closer to Zhanyuan. Finally, a few days later, mu Hanyan saw the figure of Zhanyuan again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 In a long and narrow valley, hundreds of exotic animals gather together and roar. Most of them are as strong as the eight level divine heart priests, and there are not a few of them in the Ninth level. The first one is a big beast with blue scales. It has a powerful body, a dragon headed lizard and a long beard on its mouth. It is quite similar to the appearance of a unicorn. Bixu Ice Armor beast is comparable to the powerful beast of the ten level God heart priest! At the end of the valley, a huge stone rises from the ground. On the huge stone, the magic dragon Bafeng looks down at the animals below and utters a low roar. Zhanyuan stood on its back, proud as a king. The strange beast headed by bixu ice armored beast and Bafeng face each other and roar. The anger in his eyes becomes stronger and stronger. Finally, bixu ice armored beast kicks its hind legs and takes the lead in attacking. With a roar, the snow and ice suddenly fell, forming a storm of ice and snow, which swept towards the dominating wind and the chopping abyss. Behind him, hundreds of other beasts roared in unison and rushed forward. At the same time, they sent out a series of gifted magic skills, weaving a colorful haze full of murders and violence in the sky. Standing at the end of the valley, mu Hanyan was palpitating. On average, the strength of these monsters was only two orders stronger than the group they met with last time, but the difference between the two orders was the difference between heaven and earth for the monsters with more strict grades. On average, every beast is two steps behind. When hundreds of them get together, what''s the difference. If she met this group of strange animals last time, I''m afraid she had to run away. How could she have a chance to save people? However, the expression of Zhanyuan remained unchanged, and he was still so cold and arrogant. He slowly raised his arm, and the giant magic soldier formed by the soul of Moyuan sword appeared in his hands again. It was like a sword, not a sword, or a knife, not a knife, which sent out a palpitating killing opportunity. Ba Feng suddenly flapped his wings and flew up and down with Zhan yuan. Body in the mid air, chopping yuan arm a wave, a towering sword awn toward the flying beast chopping. Time, as if instant solidification, and then you see the canopy blood splashing out, like rain. A move, just a move, the head of the Bixu Ice Armor beast body on the ice debris, instantly broken defense, viscera and heart are turned into blood foam, and even a cry did not come out, fell to the ground. Mu Hanyan''s pupil shrinks. You know, in the holy land, although Bishu''s defense is not as good as Fury''s stone Warcraft, unless Fury''s stone Warcraft shows his talent of petrification, Bishu''s Ice Armor may not be much worse than it. In the land of God, because of the divine power, the thick armor of Bixu Ice Armor beast is as hard as ice. Even the fury stone Warcraft can''t match it in terms of defense. But even so, it still can''t stop chopping the abyss. It seems that the strength of Zaiyuan has become much stronger. Although the bixu ice beast was killed by Zhanyuan as soon as it came up, the other beasts did not retreat. The thick blood, like arousing their bloody and murderous nature in their bones, sent out a sad roar and continued to rush to the chopping abyss and the bullying wind. One person and one dragon, soon surrounded by them in the middle. Mu Hanyan is hiding in the valley, staring at Zhanyuan, but he wants to see how he copes with the crisis. If it''s just a bixu ice armored beast, she has confidence to kill it with her current fighting power. At most, it takes more effort than Zhanyuan. However, in the face of the siege of hundreds of other beasts, she has no fighting power at all. After all, those are not the weak. A swarm of bees come up and gnaw her to death. Trapped in a tight encirclement, Zhanyuan is still calm. Under his body, Bafeng raises his head fiercely and sends out an earth shaking dragon chant. With its flapping wings, light patterns emerge, forming a more huge virtual dragon shape shadow than the real body, which is just as ferocious and ferocious. What is this? Mu Hanyan looks at the Dragon shadow in surprise. as like as two peas, but the smoke and smoke clearly feel the same breath as the one in the wind. If it is not too much illusory, the cold smoke will even be suspected to be another magic dragon. This is obviously different from the general magic phantom, or the transformation of form in sword skill. Just when mu Hanyan was in doubt, the hundreds of magical skills from the strange beast had fallen on the dragon shaped virtual shadow. The light and shadow swayed, but the dragon shaped virtual shadow did not collapse. However, Ba Feng was trembling all over, and there was a bloodstain in his mouth and nose. But the chopping yuan was intact. With a wave of his arm, the giant magic weapon cut out again. A piece of blood also will fall, a few strange beast head, fall in the air. Under the protection of the virtual shadow of the dragon, Zhanyuan had no worries about it, and he wielded his sword again and again. Although the beasts were aroused by the blood, they didn''t step back, but they had nothing to do in the face of the dragon shaped virtual shadow. No matter how they attacked, they could not hurt the chopping abyss. They could only helplessly watch their companions die one by one under the chopping abyss''s butcher''s knife. This scene is so bloody, so tragic, and so desperate. Bathe the heart of cold smoke, also be tiny a sink.It seems that after coming to Blackwood prison, it was not only her that changed, but also Ba Feng. It didn''t have such a strong defense in the previous fight. The only thing that made her feel a little relieved was that the virtual shadow of the dragon and Ba Feng seemed to be connected as one. Under the indignant attack of the beasts, the dragon became more and more unreal, and Ba Feng kept spitting blood, and his eyes became lax. To say, the cooperation between Zhanyuan and Bafeng is the same as that between her and gaoweihu, but Bafeng''s defense of the virtual shadow of the dragon shape is far stronger than that of gaoweihu. Without its help, mu Hanyan is confident that he is not totally powerless in the face of Zhanyuan. Finally, the last beast also died under the butcher''s knife, and the valley was full of blood, full of solemn and stirring. Ba Feng''s dragon shaped shadow finally disappeared and landed on the ground wobbly, obviously injured a lot. Zhanyuan closed his eyes and turned pale slightly. Obviously, the massacre just now seemed easy, but it also consumed him a lot of energy. Mu Hanyan holds the sword handle tightly, and Gao Weihu also holds the hammer. They all know that Bafeng has suffered a heavy blow and has lost a lot of strength. This is their best chance. Otherwise, as soon as they get over it, they will never have another chance. It''s hard for them to break through the strange dragon shaped shadow of Ba Feng alone, and chopping the abyss will never give them the chance to break through the defense calmly. I''ll kill you while you''re sick. Miss Mu never doubted the good advice left by the sages. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 It seems a little mean, it seems a little shameless, but the opponent is Zhanyuan, mu Hanyan will never tell him anything aboveboard. Although he knows little about the past life, mu Hanyan will not forget the scene of the sharp blade penetrating the heart, nor will he forget the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow and still feels the same pain even after the reincarnation of the world, as well as the emptiness of the spirit. Since the original chopping yuan is to get rid of her by despicable means, how can she tell chopping yuan what morality. Needless to say, when he was in Huayu City, he almost destroyed Huayu City, almost killed so many people she sheltered, and almost let her fall again. Mu Hanyan can''t forget the strong sense of powerlessness and suffocation at that time, and can''t forget the burning heart of becoming stronger! Eight waste, God meteorite! Mu Hanyan roared in his heart, and once again used his strongest blow. Ice cold sword across the sky, and then, and burning a dazzling flame. The combination of vigor and spirit is perfect, and there is no scruple. The power of Mu Hanyan sword is brought into full play. She believes that even in the face of a master in the realm of sword sage or a strong one in the realm of spirit priest, her sword will never fall behind. This sword, mu Hanyan has no reservation at all. In the face of such an opponent as Zaiyuan, there is no need to preserve his strength. Seeing mu Hanyan''s hand, Gao Weihu also followed him. The huge hammer, with the roaring wind and the shadow of the hammer all over the sky, mixed with the power of heaven and earth''s spirit fire, fell on the chopping yuan. Mu Hanyan didn''t do it, and he didn''t dare to do it easily. He was afraid that it would cause the attention of Zhanyuan too early and ruin mu Hanyan''s plan. But now that she has already done it, Gao Weihu has no scruples, and does his best without reservation. Mu Hanyan''s eyes were shining. They tried their best to strike together. It was the weakest moment for Zaiyuan and Bafeng. Even if they could not kill Zaiyuan, they would be hard hit. At this time, Zhanyuan suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of joking smile in his eyes. By his side, he was seriously injured, and there was blood on his mouth. The dying magic dragon Bafeng also opened his eyes fiercely, showing a ferocious smile. No! Seeing their strange smile, mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly surged with extremely uneasy intuition. But now it''s too late to stop, she can only continue to cut out with a sword, and at the same time desperately recover the spirit and strength. Ba Feng suddenly stood up and uttered a dragon chant again, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared in front of him again. Although Ba Feng''s body was trembling, and the virtual shadow of the dragon was not as solid as before, it was obvious that his injury was not as serious as mu Hanyan had seen. At least, it was not so serious that he had no power to fight again. At the same time when the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared, Zhanyuan waved his arm again, and a sword came through the air. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu tried their best to break through the dragon shape shadow of the evil dragon Bafeng. The sword ran into the wasteland of the sword, and a big wave of air burst open, shaking the chopping yuan and Bafeng back and forth. But mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu were hit by a huge stone and flew out heavily. In the air, they had already spat out several mouthfuls of blood. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, my hard work is not in vain. You did it as expected." When the body fell to the ground, mu Hanyan''s ears heard the sound of laughter. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank, she didn''t guess wrong, and she was in the trap. "Poof!" The body falls heavily in the ground, bathes the cold smoke to spit out a mouthful of blood. "You''ve already found us?" Mu Hanyan stood up slowly and threw a few pills in his mouth. Zhanyuan''s unexpected strong counterattack almost broke her channels. A deep pain came to her mind, and her blood was constantly surging up in her mouth. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she recovered part of her strength and spirit, and did not lose her fighting power completely. Beside him, Gao Weihu also struggled to get up. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of congestion, and his face was unusually bright red, but his eyes were still shining. Like the cold smoke, the first thing he did when he got up was to take pills quickly. Mu Hanyan took a look at Gao Weihu from the corner of his eye, revealing a few strands of surprise. Obviously, Gao Weihu took back some strength at the last moment, otherwise, no matter how strong his magic defense and physical strength were, he would not be able to save his life under the sudden counterattack of Zhanyuan. It seems that the experience of fighting with other beasts has not been wasted during this period. Gao Weihu''s actual combat experience has also been greatly improved, and he is a great winner in the face of the change of enemy aircraft. Originally, mu Hanyan was repeatedly harassed by strange animals all the way, which delayed him a lot of time. In my heart, I still have some grievances. In retrospect, I have to thank them. If it wasn''t for them, Gaowei tiger would never have grown so fast. After all, he is the son of the high priest in the temple of life. Even if his brother doesn''t get along with him, his elder brother will do anything to kill him. That''s their own business. Outsiders may not know about it, and even if they know it, they don''t dare to attack him easily. Therefore, as a black market boss, although Gao Weihu has good insight and experience, he doesn''t have many opportunities to fight with others How can we compare our experience of life and death with that of Zhao Zhiyuan?He was able to save his life, thanks to the invasion of those strange animals. Seeing that Gao Weihu''s life is safe, he has the strength to fight a battle. At least he has the strength to run for his life. "The fire of Nirvana left by the Phoenix family can be concealed from others, but it''s hard to hide from you. Since our purposes are the same, it''s no surprise that you are behind me. " Seeing that mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu have so much experience in actual combat and can see the opportunity so quickly, he is surprised that he can recover some of his strength under his own deliberate calculation. However, he soon regains his usual coldness and says faintly. The fire of Nirvana left by the Phoenix family! Mu Hanyan was shocked to hear Zhan yuan''s words. In fact, Zhanyuan overestimated her. She didn''t know what she was looking for until now. It is said that the Phoenix family has a long life span that is unmatched by all other animals, even to the divine animals, and some can even live to a million years. However, such a long life span does not last all the time, but depends on Nirvana time and again. Every time the Phoenix bathes in fire nirvana, it will be reborn. This kind of rebirth is different from the rebirth of other divine beasts, which rely on the essence and soul to reshape their bodies. Instead, they will experience a complete growth from small to large, and their strength also needs to be re cultivated. In terms of strength alone, the Phoenix, which has not yet grown up after rebirth, sometimes can''t compare with other divine beasts who directly rely on the essence and blood spirit to reshape their bodies. However, compared with other divine beasts, the rebirth of the Phoenix is much easier. The key is the fire of Nirvana of the Phoenix. Since the Phoenix family can be reborn by the fire of Nirvana, Liuguang is likely to be able to heal their blood and even restore the ancient tree of life. Chopping yuan to Blackwood prison, naturally also want to rely on it for hegemony to restore strength. In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and his hand also grasped the handle of the sword. In any case, we must get the fire of Nirvana and never let Zaiyuan succeed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 "Your strength has improved a lot, and you are lucky to find the best mobile phone club." Chopping yuan as if to see through the mind of Mu Hanyan, reach out to touch Ba Feng''s head lightly, say. Bafeng spirit is exhausted, two dragon wings are powerless hanging around, eyes are full of color of pain. Although he pretended to be seriously injured because he was cheated by mu Hanyan, the joint siege of hundreds of exotic animals was not for fun. Even if Ba Feng didn''t pretend to be injured, he was seriously injured. In order to resist the strongest attack of Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu, he also used up his last strength. He was seriously injured, and it was hard to fight again. Notice Ba Feng''s decadence, mu Hanyan''s heart is a little more stable. She was very afraid of Ba Feng. After seeing the powerful defense of its dragon shaped virtual shadow, she was a little more afraid. With BA Feng, she has no chance to face Zaiyuan. Now Ba Feng has no power to fight any more under her serious injury, so her chance is much greater. "But unfortunately, you chose the wrong place." Chop yuan words front a turn, and then said. Mu Hanyan just relaxed a little heart is a tight, cut yuan what does this sentence mean? She swept around quickly, and the corpses of strange animals were everywhere in the valley. Although there was a mountain wind, it couldn''t blow away the thick blood, which made people feel miserable. But apart from that, it didn''t seem that there was anything special. "Do you know why I chose to fight those humble reptiles here?" Then he asked. It can be seen that his face is a little pale, and the situation is probably similar to that of Ba Feng. Although he is trying to induce mu Hanyan to be deceived and pretend to be greatly damaged, he is not without any loss in order to kill those strange animals. He is recovering his strength while he is talking. However, even if Mu Hanyan knew this, she and Gao Weihu''s injuries were not light, and it took time to refine Danli to treat them, so she couldn''t take advantage of this opportunity to attack Zhanyuan. "Why?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Because this is where I was killed." Zhanyuan said leisurely. "What?" Mu Hanyan was surprised. In fact, she has been wondering what happened after Chien yuan plotted against himself, why he was reborn and came to the holy land. Guess to guess, she never guessed that Zhanyuan died in the land of God, in this valley. "My Moyuan sword is also destroyed here." Zhanyuan then said that there was a sense of nostalgia and loneliness in his eyes. But soon, the yearning and lonely eyes disappeared, replaced by the extreme indifference. "Mu Hanyan, since you take the initiative, you can''t blame me for not keeping my promise!" As soon as the words were heard, the giant magic soldier condensed by the spirit of the magic yuan sword appeared in his palm again. It''s a sword, but it''s more like a sword in Mu Hanyan''s eyes because of its fierceness and hegemony. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a sword or a sword. What''s more, mu Hanyan clearly felt that with the condensation of Moyuan sword again, the whole valley was covered with a light black fog, but it reflected the unique cold light of metal, just like countless tiny metal powders floating in the air. Soon, the black fog converged towards the giant magic soldiers in the hands of Zhanyuan. It was an invisible shadow of the sword, and it became more solid, just like the countless metal powders re condensed. "No!" Mu Hanyan''s mind flashed and suddenly understood. Although the huge sword like magic weapon of Zhanyuan is condensed from the sword soul of Moyuan, there is no sword soul in the air, and its power is always greatly reduced. The essence of Moyuan sword was destroyed in the valley, and it had already turned into dust, but it was reunited under the call of the soul of the sword. Although it was impossible to completely repair it, its power naturally increased. The magic yuan sword, which is reconstituted by "hum", gives out a special hum of artifact, which is full of the meaning of killing. Sensing the threat of the same kind, the Hanxiao sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand also gave out a buzz. "Weihu, go!" Mu Hanyan suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Gao Weihu''s arm and throws him out. Then he jumps up and rushes out of the valley. If not for the re condensation of Moyuan sword, she would have more or less confidence to fight with Zhanyuan. But when she heard the special buzzing of the artifact, she knew that she had no chance of winning. It would be better if she didn''t go now. Just as the saying goes, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. As long as you keep your life, you always have a chance to seize the fire of nirvana. But if you don''t even have your life, you have no chance. When it''s time to stick to it, Miss Mu will stick to it even if she has to die, but if it''s meaningless, Miss Mu will never do it. "It''s too late to think about it now." The expression of chopping yuan still has no change, but the tone becomes more cold. The body shape moves, the chopping yuan is already like the sword that leaves the string, chasing after mu Hanyan, the body is in the mid air, already is a huge knife awn chopping out. With that knife awn passing by, there was thunder in the air.At this moment, the whole world becomes a dead silence, even the flowing wind is still, as if all things in the world, as if heaven and earth, are subject to the sword. "How fast! It''s very powerful. " Without looking back, mu Hanyan can also feel the ruthless killing intention of Zhanyuan. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" She turned around and cut out with a sword. Obviously, the condensation of Moyuan sword brought more fighting power to Zhanyuan than mu Hanyan''s imagination, so that he didn''t use the field of biting the sky, but relied on the sword power to kill. Mu Hanyan also knows that he can''t avoid this sword at all. He has to fight hard and maybe have a chance. "Kara!" The light and shadow of the sword meet in the air, and a flash of light is generated. The space seems to be torn apart fiercely. Great power flows down the blade, to the hilt, to the wrist, to the arm, and then to the whole body. Mu cold smoke fierce a shock, then like a broken kite flew out. The mouth of the tiger burst, and the whole right arm seemed to be broken into several pieces. There was pain in the heart. The five and six Fu organs were displaced, and even the heart pulse almost broke. Fall to the ground again, bathe cold smoke one by one of vomit blood, want to stop all can''t stop. "Mu Hanyan, you shouldn''t tear up the agreement and take the initiative to attack me. Anyway, you will die in my hands sooner or later. What''s the difference between a moment earlier and a moment later? " Chopping yuan comes to bathe the front of the cold smoke, a face arrogantly says. There was also a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, which was obviously injured, but it was much lighter than mu Hanyan''s injury. As soon as he spoke, he raised the magic yuan sword again and stabbed at mu Hanyan''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 "Stop it In the roar, Gao Weihu''s huge hammer with the whirring wind, and the burning flame of the wildfire appeared in front of him again, and fell heavily towards the chopping abyss. Zhanyuan frowned and cut with one sword. "Bang", Gao Weihu''s huge hammer flew out from afar, his huge body was a fierce meal, and then slowly, slowly sat down in front of Mu Hanyan''s body. The blood, like the flood of breaking the dike, gushed out from the mouth, and the blood lines on the body gushed out quickly. It was obviously caused by the strong power of the sword of Zhanyuan that the meridians were broken and the blood vessels burst. His strength, even with the help of Huang Mang, is far inferior to that of Zhan yuan. Moreover, although he recovered some spiritual power in time just now, he was still injured a lot. How can he resist the sword of Zhan yuan? "Mighty tiger!" Seeing Gao Weihu''s blood dripping, I felt a pang in my heart. "My Lord, I did my best." Gao Weihu fell on his back and murmured. "I didn''t let you go. Why did you come back?" Mu Hanyan said chokingly. "Isn''t that the duty of a follower?" Gao Weihu squeezed out a reluctant smile, and then slowly closed his eyes, the breath of life, also quickly disappeared. "Mighty tiger." Mu Hanyan yelled, and his eyes were filled with water and light. If it is her own, no matter how much hurt she is, mu Hanyan will never shed half a drop of tears, but when she sees her friends die in front of her, she can never be indifferent. It''s not easy to be her friend, but for her, every friend is the most important treasure in her life, even more precious than her own life. "You''re lucky to have such a follower." Chop yuan very rare emotion way, in the eye unexpectedly have some cent envy of color. Every time, you have such a desperate follower. Why on earth? He didn''t say that. He never knew the answer or how. However, this did not stop him from killing mu Hanyan. He said that he raised the magic yuan sword again. Mu Hanyan subconsciously raised his sword, but his right arm was completely numb, and the energy and spiritual power in the meridians were even more chaotic, so he couldn''t make any effort at all. "Is it really fate that he will die in his hands after all?" Mu Hanyan thought helplessly. "Let''s make the final decision." The magic yuan sword stabs at mu Hanyan''s heart like lightning. "Shu" at this time, a dazzling sword light flying cut. The sword light came so suddenly that it seemed to come from the horizon, but it directly passed through the law of space and time, and appeared in front of us in a moment, as if it was out of thin air. In the light of the sword, there are laws of death, life, the earth, light, ice, thunder, clouds and so on. They are powerful and mysterious. "I''m sorry!" Mu Hanyan didn''t know where the light of the sword came from, and what kind of cultivation was needed to gather all the rules in one sword. She only felt the familiar breath of the smash sword. It''s him. Yes, it must be him. Although the friendly and familiar figure did not appear at the same time, mu Hanyan knew that when he was in the most dangerous situation, he did it again. "Who is it?" Feeling the power of all kinds of powerful laws in the sword light, Zhan yuan''s face suddenly changed, his eyes looked around, and his mind explored quickly, but he didn''t notice the existence of others, and his expression suddenly became dignified. If he guessed correctly, this sword broke the shackles of space and cut from thousands of miles away. Who on earth is this person, who should understand the law of space to such a degree. Although Shenwu is superior to the land of God, as the most abstruse law of space in the land of God, even the former demon emperor could not understand the law of space to this extent. Who on earth is so terrible! "Bite the sky, evil way." Without hesitation, Zhanyuan used his strongest magic way. The huge shadow of Moyuan sword was cut out with the power of opening the sky. However, this sword is not cut to that sword light, but to Mu Hanyan. Although the sword light that contains all kinds of rules makes him feel so unfathomable, the biggest threat to him is to bathe in cold smoke. After all, the former mu Hanyan, even he can''t be the enemy, can only ignore the identity behind the attack, just put it to death. That is also the only time in his life that he gave up the dignity of the devil emperor, and that is also the shame of his life, even the reincarnation, which can not be washed away. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Zhanyuan was afraid of himself to such a degree that he didn''t even care about the sword that broke the space at night, and he had to put himself to death. Relying on Danli, who quickly integrated into the four limbs, mu Hanyan recovered a little strength and raised Hanxiao sword again. However, he was still weak. Mu Hanyan knew that even if he could hold up the sword, he could not stop the sword that he wanted to get. Just at this time, the sword which reflected all kinds of rules suddenly stopped in front of her like a huge colorful shield."Boom!" The magic yuan sword cuts heavily on the colorful shield. The whole world seems to collapse at this moment. Mu Hanyan clearly saw that the magic yuan sword condensed in Zhanyuan''s hand was broken again, and countless small metals were scattered. Immediately, everything disappeared from her eyes. Her body was light and she entered a broken space tunnel. This disappeared in front of Zhanyuan. "Han Yan, wait for me. I''ll come to you soon." In the mind of God, there comes the distant sound of night, which seems to come from thousands of miles away. Mu Hanyan also suddenly realized that he had not arrived at the end of the night, but he saved his life with a sword that broke through the space. His strength, unexpectedly already so formidable, also did not know his space to arrive at what boundary? Mu Hanyan is gratified and curious. However, this problem did not bother her for a long time, but in a flash of light, a thick sense of green appeared in front of her, intoxicating flowers and plants fragrance. In front of us, the mountains are undulating, green as ink, the flowers are blooming everywhere, the sun is warm and warm, and the air is so clean that no impurities can be seen, just like the legendary paradise. Where is this! Mu Hanyan looks at the charming scene in front of him in surprise. At this time, Zhanyuan looked at the empty eyes, his face turned white, his hands trembled slightly, who was it? Who can save people from him thousands of miles away? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 She can clearly feel that the laws here are completely different from those of the land of God and the land of the holy court. It seems that the two laws are complete, but they do not repel each other as the source of fog in Beiyuan, nor do they restrict each other in Blackwood prison, but they coexist perfectly. Is this the holy land before the great war, crossing time and coming to a million years ago? Mu Hanyan took a deep breath of the air with intoxicating fragrance, subconsciously working hard. So she quickly denied her guess. Although the two laws are complete, she can''t refine the power of heaven and earth at all. Mu Hanyan can be sure that this is not the land of God millions of years ago, but a boundary space independent of the sacred land. In my ear, Gao Weihu''s painful groan came. Although it was very weak, he immediately dragged mu Hanyan''s mood back to reality. It turned out that not only she but also Gao Weihu came to this space. "Weihu, how are you?" Mu Hanyan holds Gao Weihu and asks anxiously. Because the surprise brought by the rapid rise of night''s strength was swept away in an instant. Gao Weihu did not respond to her words. His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his breath was very weak. It was obvious that he was dying. If someone else saw his friend seriously injured and died at any time, he would have been crying. However, mu Hanyan was no one else. He was more calm at this time. What''s the use of crying at this time? It''s the right thing to save people. Take out a few pills and give them to Gao Weihu. Mu Hanyan quickly takes out the golden needle and injects the spiritual power which is not easy to recover into his body. He defends his heart pulse and refines Danli at the same time. "Why! How could that be? " Soon, mu Hanyan''s eyes showed surprise. Several pills melt into Gao Weihu''s body with the help of her spiritual power. However, his injury did not get any better, as if he had never taken any pills at all. You know, these pills were made by Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin, Gu Qingyang and Tang Feng. In order to make them into pills, they worked very hard, regardless of the cost. These pills can''t be said to be the flesh and bones of the living dead, but as long as there is still a breath in them, they can last for several days. How can they have no effect at all. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that since the pill didn''t work, Gao Weihu''s injury should be aggravated. However, his injury didn''t change at all, neither improved nor aggravated. He maintained a state of dying of serious injury, and even showed no signs of life escaping. "What''s going on?" How does mu Hanyan think? I don''t understand. The only thing she can be sure of is that there must be something strange about this borderline space. Thinking for a long time, repeated attempts, Gao Weihu''s injury is still no change. Mu Hanyan finally gives up her efforts. She can be sure that in this strange boundary space, she can''t cure his injury. Fortunately, although his injury can''t be cured, there is no sign of aggravation. Even if Mu Hanyan takes back the golden needle and doesn''t defend his heart any more, there is no sign that his last life is scattered. At present, the most urgent thing is to cure your injury and recover your strength. This borderline space is too strange. Who knows what kind of danger is hidden in it. Put aside the thoughts, mu Hanyan began to practice. Unconsciously, the time of the day passed, mu Hanyan finished his cultivation, opened his eyes, and his face was extremely surprised again. After a whole day''s cultivation, her injury didn''t get any better, and so did her cultivation. The strength and spirit in the body still keep the state after fighting with Zhanyuan, and can only play 30% of the strength at most. This space is so weird! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 What should we do now? Stay here for the night? Mu Hanyan hesitated for a moment, or denied the idea. Although the sword of Ye Lan Ji broke the shackles of space, he may also be able to break the boundary space to save himself, but the problem is that he may not be able to find the specific location of the boundary space. We should know that every independent space, relative to the sacred continent, is actually like a drop in the ocean, or even a grain of dust. If we do not know the specific location, but go to find it by ourselves, even if we spend a lifetime, or even countless generations of reincarnation, we may not be able to find it. Although staying here, Gao Weihu''s injury will not aggravate, and she will never worry about her life, but she will never have a chance to recover, and she is in the same situation. Mu Hanyan has so many relatives and friends, how can they stay here forever? With her understanding of Gao Weihu and his character, she will not be willing to sleep in this strange space forever like a living dead man. To make a decision, mu Hanyan is ready to explore this strange space and find a way out. "Help, help." A girl''s fragile but panicked cry for help rang out. Somebody! Mu Hanyan looked in the direction of the cry for help. Since there are other people in this space, it should be easier to find a way out. A figure in an emerald green dress appeared in front of him. When he saw the dress, he was even more surprised. The dress was tight around the waist, beautiful and capable. It turned out to be the sword robe of the holy land. I didn''t expect to meet the swordsman of the holy court here. Mu Hanyan naturally felt like a fellow townsman. When she saw the girl''s face again, she was completely stunned. He is not only a fellow, but also an acquaintance. This girl is actually Jiang Qiling. At this time, Jiang Qi Ling was disheveled, looked even more frightened, and her eyes were shining with tears. "After running so many times, you don''t give up. I want to see where you can go. If you have the ability, you can run out of this illusion of life and death and show me." Behind him, one side of the man chasing, joking with a smile, just like cat and mouse. This man is a head taller than Gao Weihu. He has more fat than Gao Weihu. His face is even more ferocious. Hearing the laughter behind her, Jiang Qi Ling was even more flustered. She tripped and fell to the ground. "Don''t come here. I''ll call again." Looking at the strong man standing in front of him like a big mountain, Jiang Qiqi had not the arrogance of the little devil of Longyan. "Shout ah, this illusion of life and death, in addition to us, there are other people is strange, even if you shout throat, no one will pay attention to you." The strong man said with a grim smile and forced Chao Jiang Qi Ling to go. "Don''t come here. Don''t force me any more. Please spare me." Jiang Qi Ling side hand foot and use of back, while crying said. That face of helplessness, face of tears, even if the Mu smoke see is still pity. Even if you think about it with your toes, you should know what''s going on. I thought Jiang Qi Ling and Fen Qian Ji would come to the land of God together, and Fen Qian Ji would protect her. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Qi Qi came to this strange space and met such a shameless person. Counting the time, she should have been here for more than a year. I don''t know how much abuse and humiliation she has suffered. Mu Hanyan only felt a pain of heartache. "Stop it Bathed in the cold smoke, his whole body trembled, and he flew to the strong man with a sword. Although the injury can not heal, although the strength did not return to the strongest state, but mu Hanyan did not hesitate to cut out a sword. She and Jiang Qi Ling are both enemies and friends. They have fought against each other side by side and lived and died together. How can we see her being humiliated. As a woman, such a thing is the most intolerable for her, not to mention the victim is Jiang Qi Ling. "Eh!" The strong man just said that there was no one else in the dreamland except them. He didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would appear in front of him immediately, and he couldn''t help being slightly shocked. Just when he was stunned, mu Hanyan''s sword had come to him. The strong man woke up like a dream. In his panic, he quickly put his arms in front of him. With a dull sound, Hanxiao sword slashed heavily on his crossed arms and burst out a mass of yellowish air. The strong man was also split out. Mu Hanyan, the strong man, was caught off guard and split into two by his own sword. However, he didn''t expect that when it was too late, the special light of Dharma was unearthed on his arm, which saved his life at the critical moment. Knowing that the other side is good at defensive magic, mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to delay. Without waiting for the other side to land, he flies to the top with a sword. In the dull sound, another light of earthy yellow burst out, and the strong man was also split out again. Mu Hanyan also followed him like a shadow again, and the long sword even chopped. One sword, two swords, three swords Finally, mu Hanyan cut out ten swords, and the strong man finally gave out a howl, his arms burst open, spilled a piece of blood fog, fell heavily to the ground, and couldn''t get up again for a while.Mu Hanyan is leaning on the ground with his sword, breathing heavily. Although her strength did not recover, her ten swords were all made of nine stars falling instead of eight wild gods falling, but her continuous hand still made her successors weak, and she was so tired that she could hardly hold the sword. But fortunately, the strength of the strong man was not too strong, and he was surprised by her. Then, under her continuous attacks, he had no fighting power. It seemed that even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured and couldn''t get up. "Mu Hanyan, it''s you!" Beside, Jiang Qi Ling was stunned by the appearance of Mu Han Yan. She didn''t recognize who it was until then. She ran over with surprise, almost flying at the same speed. Holding Jiang Qi Ling''s arm, her tears rolled down like pearls. "It''s all right. It''s nothing." Mu Hanyan patted her shoulder and comforted her. Thinking of Jiang Qiling''s inhuman experience for more than a year, mu Hanyan has already thrown their initial unhappiness out of the air, and only sympathizes with her. "Thank you for coming, otherwise I don''t want to live, Wu..." Jiang Qi Ling choked with tears, then wailed, and her shoulders were shaking. "It''s OK. It''s all over. Soon you''ll forget it all." Mu Hanyan continued to comfort. "It''s not so easy to forget. You don''t know what I''ve been through..." Jiang Qi Ling continues to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 "I know, I know, it''s really hard for women to let go of this kind of thing, but don''t worry, I will never tell you about it. No one will know. In the future, you can still get married and have your own happiness." Frankly speaking, in this case, Miss Mu does not know how to comfort, but it is not a good way to hide, which shows that she is more likely to accept. "What does this have to do with women? What else do you mean by marriage or not, happiness or not? Mu Hanyan, are you not out of your mind? " Jiang Qi Ling suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Han Yan strangely. You just brain broken, I kind to comfort you, you actually as donkey liver lung, dare to say my brain broken! Mu Hanyan almost yelled. But then she remembered her unfortunate experience and soon forgave her. In this case, Jiang Qi Ling must have been greatly stimulated. It''s not surprising that her temperament has become extreme and eccentric. Maybe her present mental state is no different from Zhao sining''s, and she cares about something with a psychosis, and she is still such a psychosis worthy of sympathy. "Well, my brain is broken. I shouldn''t have said that." Mu Hanyan continued to pat Jiang Yiling on the shoulder, comforting her with the method of comforting mental illness. She was also secretly annoyed. It seemed that she was not very good at comforting people. Although it showed that it was better to say it through than to tuck it in, she was still in a state of agitation and had not stabilized. She should slow down. Gee! Clapping, mu Hanyan suddenly found that Jiang Qiling was much fatter than before. This guy, suffering from such inhuman torture, shouldn''t he be wearing wider and wider, and be haggard? How can he get fat? The nerves are really thick. "Mu Hanyan, you don''t think I..." Mu Hanyan''s stomach is murmuring. He sees that Jiang Qiling takes a step back and looks at mu Hanyan with a very strange look. How evil you are! Mu Hanyan saw the meaning in that vision. Did you make a wrong guess? What kind of misunderstanding did you make? Things are not what you think? "Hateful, so hateful, how dare you hurt me, how dare you hurt me." At this time, the roar came, and the strong man turned over, pointed to Mu Hanyan with a furious face, and his eyes were full of violence. Mu Hanyan was shocked. He thought this guy would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. He didn''t expect that he would get up again so soon. He still had the strength to fight like thunder. His body defense was too strong. "Nine days, the stars fall!" Mu Hanyan is too lazy to think much, almost subconsciously cut out again. No matter if he misunderstands it or not, just looking at the tears and helplessness on Jiang Yiling''s face, mu Hanyan knows that there is absolutely no good end in this guy''s hands. However, it wasn''t until the sword came out that mu Hanyan suddenly thought of a problem. It seemed that she had no spare power to use the nine sky star again. But soon, she was surprised to find that the strength and spirit in her body had recovered more than half. In such a short period of time, almost all the energy and spiritual power consumed have recovered more than half! Even if it is to take a panacea, it is impossible to have such a recovery speed. Obviously, it''s also because of the strangeness of the boundary space. He regained most of his spiritual power and strength, and mu Hanyan was full of confidence. The momentum of this sword was not weaker than the previous ten swords. She has long found that although the strong man has strong defense and is good at the law of the earth, her strength is not too strong. Even if she doesn''t have to sneak attack and plot, she may not fall behind when fighting head-on. "Dare to come, I really don''t know how to write dead words?" See mu Hanyan a sword cut, the strong man is not afraid, still there to scold. It was not until the sword was in front of him that a huge weapon appeared in front of him. "Dang!" With a crisp sound, the dark fog dispersed. Is it poisonous? See that piece of black fog, bathe in cold smoke in the heart a surprised, borrow that huge anti shock force to fly back. Although her Tianxin skill can accommodate the power of all things for her own use, the general poison can''t help her, but the boundary space is too strange for her to be careless. Besides, it also takes time to detoxify. The other person is angry, but she won''t be given time to detoxify. Quickly back to the range of the black fog, mu Hanyan stopped and looked at the magic weapon in the other party''s hand. At a glance, mu Hanyan was stunned. Pot, the magic weapon in her eyes, is actually a big pot with a diameter of half a foot. The black fog just now was not poisonous, but the black ash at the bottom of the pot. However, it''s not wrong to say that this big pot is a magic weapon, because it didn''t damage the pot at all after suffering the nine sky star fall of her sword. How could a common pot be so strong. But mu Hanyan didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful flower in the world that he turned the magic weapon into a big pot. "Ha ha ha, with your broken sword, I want to break my body protection pot. Dream about it." The strong man burst out laughing. Mu Hanyan put up a few black lines on her forehead. She was right. It''s a big pot, and it''s a body protection weapon. Don''t you hear the name: body protection pot! Compared with the wonderful act of refining magic tools into pots, this name seems to be more wonderful.Of course, no matter how wonderful it is, there is no doubt that the defense of this body protection pot is powerful. Mu Hanyan took a breath and cut it out again. The strong man''s body protection method pot at one stroke, protect the vital parts of the whole body, crisp ring, mu Hanyan was shocked to fly back again. "Dangdangdang!" Mu Hanyan cut out five or six swords one after another. She only heard a burst of sound, but she didn''t hurt the man. Instead, she was shocked to retreat one after another. "Is this guy a tortoise?" Looking at the body protection pot in the hand of the great man and the huge head behind the pot, I felt helpless. Under the continuous counter shock, her arm was numb and sore, and most of the strength and spiritual power just recovered in her body was consumed. However, the strong man did not use much strength to protect himself with the help of the body protecting pot, instead, he became more and more spiritual. "Go Mu Hanyan makes a quick decision, returns his sword to the scabbard, grabs Jiang Qiling in one hand, and picks up Gao Weihu who is unconscious in the other hand, and flies away towards the distance. Although in this so-called illusion of life and death, even if she doesn''t accept the pill, she can quickly recover her strength and spiritual power, but no matter how fast she recovers, she can''t compare with others. She doesn''t use it at all. Mu Hanyan knows very well that if she continues to fight like this, she will surely lose. "Ha ha ha, in this fantasy of life and death, I''ll see how you get out of my hands." Seeing that mu Hanyan ran away, the strong man was not worried. He burst out laughing and followed behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Mu Hanyan ran all the way for three or four hours, and then he stopped. Put Jiang Yiling and Gao Weihu on the ground, and she slumped down on the ground, complaining incessantly. As soon as she took Jiang Qi Ling to run, she knew that she had no energy in her body. Obviously, she had exhausted all her energy before she entered the fantasy of life and death. Then, because of the strangeness of the fantasy, she never recovered. Originally, she wanted to run for her life with her. Now, mu Hanyan could only grasp her neck and run away with her like an eagle grabbing a chicken. She didn''t even have the strength of 30% before. It''s hard enough for her to carry a comatose Gao Weihu in her left hand. It''s hard for her to carry another Jiang Qiling in her right hand. These a few hours of gallop down, tired to even move the hands of the strength are not. Jiang Qi Ling also looks tired and falls on her back. It''s hard for her to bathe in the cold smoke, but she can''t be more relaxed when she is carried around with her neck under the condition of no cultivation. In this strange space, it''s useless to rely on cultivation to restore vitality. It''s also a waste to take pills. They can only lie on the ground and recover their strength by themselves. Unconsciously, an hour of time passed, mu Hanyan''s face finally returned to normal, and had some strength. "By the way, how did you come here? Isn''t he with you?" Mu Hanyan finally has a chance to ask about burning thousand silence, which is also her most concern. "At that time, before we went to the land of God, we encountered a terrible turbulence in space. It must have been impossible to resist. In order to protect him, I used up all my strength." Jiang Qi Ling said here, wrongly looked at Mu Han Yan one eye. If she didn''t know that Fen Qianji was mu Hanyan ''. However, thinking of Mu Hanyan, she tried her best to protect Fen Qianji. "Thank you very much. What happened later?" Mu Hanyan certainly knew that the reason why Jiang Qiling spared no effort to protect her was because of her own reasons, but she was moved. "With my strength, how long can I last? Later, of course, I had to wait to die. But just when I thought I would die, an old man rushed over Well, it''s not an old man. He looks very old, but he doesn''t seem so old. Anyway, I can''t see his real age. The old man was very powerful, but he didn''t seem to have a big way to deal with the turbulence of the space. At last, he could only split the space channel with one palm and snatched away the burning silence with a false finger. Looking at him, he wanted to save me, but maybe that palm cost too much. Then he grabbed it several times, but he didn''t catch me. Then the space channel was closed, and I fell into this ghost place. " Jiang Qi Ling said. Although that person saved burning thousand quiet, but didn''t save her, but it didn''t seem to have any resentment, a little bit of self admission bad luck meaning. Mu Hanyan can''t help sighing that people are really different. If you want to change yuan Xiangzhi''s extreme and stubborn nature, when you see that you have been working hard, others have only saved you but not yourself. You don''t know how much resentment and resentment you have. However, Jiang Qiling just admits that she is unlucky. Her heart is more than a hundred times stronger than yuan Xiangzhi. "Who saved him?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me." Jiang Qi Ling rolled her eyes, then took a close look at Mu Han Yan, and suddenly pointed to her sacrificial robe and said, "he''s wearing the same robe as you, but it''s black." Black robe, priest of God''s heart? Of course, mu Hanyan doesn''t think that the divine heart priest has the strength to go through the void and turbulence, break through the space channel and save the burning silence. To say, the black robe is the most common costume of Temple priests. In addition to the divine heart priests, many high-level priests who do not want to publicize the black robe will also use it as their regular clothes, but it will not be embroidered with white cloud patterns representing the cultivation level. Of course, it''s the kind of person who saves the burning silence. Besides his master, the Lord of God, mu Hanyan can''t imagine who else has such powerful power. In his identity, of course, he doesn''t need a sacrificial robe to show his status. It''s normal to wear the most common sacrificial robe. "Then, how did you meet that guy again? Who was he and what did he do to you?" Mu Hanyan knew that Fen Qianji had been saved by the God. His heart, which had been hanging for a long time, was finally put into practice. He then asked. I don''t know if I have made a mistake. Mu Hanyan is afraid to stimulate Jiang Yiling''s sensitive nerves, so he is very reserved. "He..." As soon as Jiang Qi Ling said a word, she heard a banter behind her, "run, why don''t you run on?" Only after more than an hour, the strong man caught up with him again. He was almost haunted. Mu Hanyan turned over, holding Gao Weihu in one hand and Jiang Qiling in the other, and ran away again.With her previous experience, she knew that there was a pot of body protection. It was a waste of effort to fight with this guy. It''s better to save some strength and run faster. "Hey, don''t scratch my neck, OK? It''s embarrassing, you know?" Jiang Yiling didn''t feel anything at first, but now she felt a little embarrassed to be carried by mu Hanyan like a chicken. How to say, she is also a proud girl who once matched mu Hanyan. Even if she didn''t compare with her later, she is just a little inferior. Now she runs all over the ground with her neck in her hand, and she can''t be laughed off. "It''s just you." Mu Hanyan said impatiently, but he turned his wrist and grasped Jiang Yiling''s belt. As a result, Jiang dajiaonv, who wants to face a lot, jumps up and down with the moving of the cold smoke, and swings up and down. If her strength had not been damaged, it would be all right. But now that she had no strength, how could she stand such turbulence? She just felt that her stomach was shaking and her face was sweating. "Forget it, you still pull my neck." Jiang Qi Ling said pitifully. Unfortunately, this time, I didn''t want to pay any attention to her. Looking at her face at this critical moment, mu Hanyan knows that she has misunderstood most of the time, and she has not suffered any unbearable humiliation. But just take this opportunity to clean up the bad habit of her conceited girl. After several hours, mu Hanyan was exhausted again. He put Jiang Qiling and Gao Weihu on the ground and lay down again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 This time, Jiang Qi Ling didn''t lie down immediately. Instead, she covered her mouth and ran to one side to vomit. She vomited so much that she was earth shaking and miserable. After a while, Jiang Qi Ling returned to Mu Han Yan and lay down straight. Time went by slowly. At last, mu Hanyan regained his strength. Just as he wanted to ask Jiang Qiling a question she had not answered before, he heard a heavy sound of footsteps approaching from far away. Then, the figure of the strong man appeared in the sight again. Too lazy to listen to his nonsense, mu Hanyan mentions Jiang Qiling and Gao Weihu again, turns around and flies away. This time, Kiang finally calmed down. Unconsciously, half a month passed. Mu Hanyan didn''t know she had run out of Shaoli. Anyway, she ran straight, slanted, and turned the corner all the way. All the running methods were used up, but the strong man was still haunted. Finally, when he appeared in front of him again, mu Hanyan stopped and didn''t run any more. "What do you want?" Mu Hanyan asked angrily. She can see clearly that this guy can catch up with them long ago, but he deliberately hangs behind them and teases them like cat and mouse. It''s the first time that mu Hanyan has been teased like this! Shi can kill but not humiliate, mu Hanyan decided to fight. Of course, you can''t do without fighting. If you run down the cloud like this, you''ll be exhausted sooner or later. It''s better to fight to the death. Seeing mu Hanyan''s angry face and ready to work hard, the strong man''s subconscious body sank slightly. He raised the body protection pot and only showed his head outside. Mu Hanyan had already grasped the handle of the sword and was ready to give him a sword. Seeing this, he stopped again. I can''t help it. This guy protects himself like a tortoise. The defense of that body protection pot is no weaker than Ling Baobao''s armor. She really can''t break it. Fortunately, although the strong man has strong defense, he doesn''t seem to have any decent attack. If Mu Hanyan doesn''t take the initiative to attack, he doesn''t seem to have a good way. One of them was holding the big pot, the other was holding the hilt of the sword. "Come on, what do you want?" Mu Hanyan asked again. Although this strong man has nothing to do with her for the time being, he can''t stand still all the time. After all, the other side has the pot of body protection, and is in an invincible position. She can''t always guard him with fear. If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. Mu Hanyan is now a deep understanding of the meaning of Ye Yanran''s words. "As long as you can surpass me, I''ll leave you in this illusion of life and death, and I won''t trouble you any more." Said the strong man aloud. Mu Hanyan looks at him like an idiot. There is a pot of body protection. How can she beat him? Even if she is not tired to death, the best result is a tie. Isn''t that nonsense? What else is to let you stay in this dreamland of life and death? She seems to want to stay in this ghost place. If there was a way out, she would have left long ago. "Don''t worry, I won''t rely on it to win you." Seeing mu Hanyan''s mind, the strong man added another sentence. Mu Hanyan''s heart moves. If the other side doesn''t rely on this body protection pot, she''s not afraid of him. "What if I lose?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Don''t compare with him." At this time, Jiang Qi Ling''s face changed dramatically and she said in a startled voice. "If you lose, do something for me. When it''s done, I''ll give you freedom." The strong man ignored Jiang Qi Ling and continued. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Jiang Qi Ling''s frightened and uneasy face, Mu Han Yan raised his vigilance and asked. Although she has realized that she misunderstood Jiang Qiling because of her evil thoughts, the strong man''s origin is unknown, and she has no understanding of him. How can she agree to his terms without asking light red and white. "It''s very simple. Just help me to test some herbs. They won''t be fatal." The strong man said lightly. "No, no! "Jiang Qi Ling''s face turned white, as if she thought of something, and she said with fear. Mu Hanyan pondered for a while. If it was really a rude condition, she would not agree. However, if it was just to test the properties of herbs, it didn''t seem to be terrible. Her medical skills were not weak. Recently, she followed Wu Yazi, Zhou Jilin and others to make up for it. She was full of faith. "Well, I promise you." Mu Hanyan finally made a decision and agreed to the conditions of the strong man. She can''t stay in the dreamland of life and death all the time, but under the harassment of the strong man, she has no time to break the boundary of space. Anyway, he can''t say it. He won''t rely on the pot. It''s not easy for him to lose. "Good! But it''s up to me to decide The strong man was overjoyed and continued. "Yes Mu Hanyan didn''t say much. He took a deep breath and slowly drew out Hanxiao sword.This space is really wonderful. In just over an hour, her nearly exhausted energy and spiritual power have been completely restored. Of course, it is the state before she entered this life and death fantasy, not the strongest state. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait The strong man waved his hand and said. "What''s that compared to?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. "Better than this." The strong man said, just like juggling, he took out a lot of clean pheasants, rabbits, ducks, and even a half big boar. "This one?" Mu Hanyan''s expression is more strange. "Yes, we''re better than eating. Whoever can eat will win." The strong man said excitedly. As he said it, he threw the pile of meat into the big pot and boiled it with water. He started to fight with both hands and urged the fire. Soon, the strong smell of meat came to his nose. The strong man picked up a well cooked hare and was not afraid of scalding. He opened his mouth and wolfed it down. With only a few mouthfuls, the fat hare had only one skeleton left. Immediately, he fished out a pheasant and continued to eat When the last boar was gnawed to the skeleton by him, mu Hanyan was already stunned. Five or six people are enough for such a large pot of meat. He even wiped it out by himself. Looking at him like that, he seemed to have more than enough. He took a big pot and poured a mouthful of broth. Then he smacked his mouth contentedly. What''s the troughs? And this kind of operation?! How can this horse race? Mu Hanyan couldn''t help being rude. "It''s your turn." With a wave of his hand, the strong man sprinkled a piece of water to make the pot clean. Then he took out a pile of ducks, rabbits and pheasants, and finally a boar of the same size. "Forget it. I''ll give up." Mu Hanyan twitched and sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 It can be seen that the strong man didn''t take advantage of her. The amount of all kinds of food was the same as before, even a little less. But even so, she couldn''t eat it. Unless Gao Weihu wakes up, or Su Baoer, a carnivore, is present, he may be able to barely fight him. "Look, I told you not to compare with him. You don''t know. Last time I vomited and didn''t want to eat for three days." Jiang Qi Ling said sympathetically. "You really compare with him!" Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Qiling in surprise. Such a big pot of chicken, duck, rabbit, especially the big wild boar, how much food she had to eat. She didn''t look at her belly, but she really ate it. I''ve never seen a person without self-knowledge, and I''ve never seen such a person without self-knowledge. "Well, it''s more than once. I''ll compete with him every once in a while. You don''t know that I eat a lot now. If you don''t come, maybe I can still eat more than him in a while." Jiang Qi Ling felt her stomach and said complacently. What are you proud of! Mu Hanyan is completely speechless. No wonder this guy has more meat than before. It''s all from eating. But there is one thing that she didn''t guess wrong. This guy''s nerves are really big enough. She is determined to compete with others. She doesn''t look at her own body. If she looks at other people''s body again, even if she has been dead for a thousand years, she can''t support other people''s belly. "You think I want to eat. You see, my stomach is coming out, and I''m almost shameless. But there''s no way. If you can''t beat him, you have to help him test herbs. That''s the real life is not like death. " Seeing the emotion in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Jiang Yiling said helplessly. "Well, since you take the initiative to admit defeat, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you help me try these herbs, if you succeed, I will give you freedom." The strong man didn''t say anything. He took out a lot of herbs and said to Mu Hanyan. "How?" Mu Hanyan looked at a pile of herbs. Most of them she didn''t know, only a few she knew. They were rare flowers and herbs in the holy land or the land of gods. However, growing in this fantasy of life and death, maybe the medicinal properties would be very different. "I want to use these herbs to make pills, but I don''t know how to match the portions. I boil them into hot juice, as long as you help me try out the correct portion." Said the strong man. Er Mu Hanyan swallowed his saliva unconsciously. There are as many as a hundred herbs in front of her. It''s not easy to test out the right prescription. More importantly, there are dozens of herbs in them, and she doesn''t even know their names. Even if she knows their names, their properties are quite different from what she knows. You should know that the way of alchemy can''t tolerate any mistakes. It''s a strange thing to be immortal in such a mess. Even if her heavenly heart skill has the power to accept all things for her own use, it may not be able to resist. Besides, the fantasy of life and death is so strange. God knows if her heavenly heart skill can work. "You don''t have to be afraid. In this dreamland of life and death, as long as you are a cultivator, even if your accomplishments are completely abolished, you can''t die if you want to die, as long as you don''t get your head cut off by others and lose your heart." Seeing that mu Hanyan''s expression was uncertain, the strong man comforted him again. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan is curious about this strange space and looks at him suspiciously. "The so-called mirage of life and death is the borderline space between life and death. It''s the mirage of heaven and earth that I have spent tens of thousands of years to understand the law of life and death. The mystery of it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. As long as you are a cultivator, even if your accomplishments are exhausted when you come in, don''t mention the herbs. No matter how poisonous the poison is, you can''t die if you eat it. Don''t you believe me? Look at her, isn''t she still alive? " The strong man said with a proud face, and finally pointed to Jiang Qi Ling. "Well, it''s still alive." Jiang Qi Ling is not good spirit of say. Although she is still alive indeed, and she has gained some meat after hard training, she is not living well, so she is the only one who knows best. Are those herbs so easy to try? She always wants to die when she recalls the pain. Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Qiling. In fact, she doesn''t need to be taken as an example. Mu Hanyan also believes in the words of the strong man. Gao Weihu is the best example. With his injury, if he could not be treated in time, he would have died long ago. However, he has lived until now, and there is no sign that his life has dissipated. However, looking at Jiang Qiling''s resentment, mu Hanyan also knows that the herb is not so easy to try. I''m afraid it will take a lot of pain. Even as Jiang Qiling said, life is better than death. At this time, mu Hanyan was completely sure that he had really thought about something wrong. Jiang Qiling''s suffering was still eating, but it was too hard and painful to eat, not the inhuman insult he imagined. It''s so evil! Recalling Jiang Qi Ling''s strange eyes that had not engraved your evil words on her forehead before, Miss Mu blushed secretly. "As long as you can help me, I will have a way to send you away from here. Moreover, with his injury, once he leaves the fantasy of life and death, he will surely die. At that time, I can help him heal his injury, and his strength will not be affected at all." For fear of the cold smoke, the strong man turned back and offered new conditions.After all, mu Hanyan''s strength is there. If he denies, he really doesn''t have a good way to take her. It''s just that you run after me, hold a stalemate for a short time or fight for a few moves, and then run after me. In the end, the other party can''t leave the illusion of life and death, but he can''t try out the pill. Say up, mu Hanyan is haunted by his death is helpless, he is also the same helpless. If Mu Hanyan didn''t come, he could still count on Jiang Qiling, but now that Jiang Qiling is in Mu Hanyan''s hands, he has nothing to do. For mu Hanyan, this space is completely isolated from the outside world, but the fantasy of life and death is written by him after all, and he can barely feel the outside world. Vaguely, he already feels the breath of that person, and really doesn''t want to delay any longer. Hearing the strong man''s words, mu Hanyan''s eyes brightened. Since this dreamland was written by him, naturally there is a way to solve it, which is much better than the way he racked his brains. What''s more, Gao Weihu''s injury really worries her. What if she can''t suppress the sudden attack of his injury? The promise of the strong man reassured her. The only thing that surprised her was that since the strong man had such magic power and could form such a magical dreamland space, why was his strength so unbearable that he could not even beat himself without relying on the big pot. But at this time, she didn''t want to think about this kind of problem, probably asked the other side will not say. "Well, I promise you." Mu Hanyan weighed again and again, and finally made a decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Mu Hanyan thinks that she can''t die anyway. Even if Tianxin skill doesn''t work, she will suffer a little at most. Has she suffered less from the cultivation of waste materials to her present state? Since the other party can form such a dreamland in Blackwood prison, he must not be a general nobody. Mu Hanyan doesn''t worry about the other party''s dishonesty. "Let''s get started." Seeing that mu Hanyan finally agreed to come down, he didn''t deny it as he worried. The strong man was relieved. Then he took out a book made of animal skin and kept a record while selecting herbs. Mu Hanyan took a look and found that he had made a detailed record of every herb test before. Mu Hanyan can''t help but look at the strong man. This guy seems rough, but his mind is very delicate. No wonder he can form such a wonderful dreamland space, beyond life and death. It''s really reasonable. After reading his records, mu Hanyan finally knew what the herbs he didn''t know were. They were all extinct exotic flowers and plants in the Holy Land and the land of God. He even left his name without any related designs. Mu Hanyan was surprised. He didn''t expect to find so many strange flowers and plants growing in prehistoric times in this dreamland of life and death. Was this dreamland space formed millions of years ago? Now, this strong man is millions of years old. What''s his origin? Why is the strength so weak again? Just as mu Hanyan was daydreaming, the strong man had raised the firewood again, put the prepared herbs into the pot one by one, and then made a duel. The flame also changed subtly with his duel. With mu Hanyan''s Alchemy strength and eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that what he used was his absolute alchemy hand. But to tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen mu Hanyan with such a big pot of alchemy. When I think about the broth that he made just now, mu Hanyan feels more ironic. However, to Mu Hanyan''s surprise, with the change of the strong man''s hand, the herbs in the pot melt quickly, and then blend with each other, and the strong fragrance of the herbs also comes. I didn''t expect that this big pot not only has strong defense, but also has such wonderful functions. I don''t know how it was refined. Mu Hanyan believes that no alchemist will make such a big pot. The alchemist has the pride of an alchemist. The magic weapon is not only practical, but also beautiful. If the magic weapon is more perfect, how can it make such a strange thing? This protective pot is mostly the masterpiece of a strong man himself. It took a long time for the strong man to put all the herbs into the pot. It can be seen that he has made great efforts to refine this elixir. Even mu Hanyan, with the alchemist''s critical eye, can''t find any problems with the order and timing of putting in the spirit grass. The only problem is the weight. The strong man finally made a final decision. The whole pot of herb juice condensed into a bowl of less than the amount, and presented a crystal clear color, just like the jade juice, and the fragrance was refreshing. Of course, mu Hanyan knows that the taste of this pot of herbal soup is not as attractive as it looks, and the effect may not be the same, but it is more likely that people can''t survive or die. "Well, drink it." The strong man took out a cup the size of his fist and filled it with a cup of medicinal soup for mu Hanyan. The cup is exquisitely carved with beautiful jade. It looks gorgeous. It contains the medicinal soup like jade juice. It has more mysterious beauty that tempts people''s appetite. Mu Hanyan took the cup, took a breath, and started the Tianxin skill ahead of time. Although we know that we can''t die, we should try our best to suffer less. "Do you really want it?" Jiang Qi Ling looks at Mu Han Yan nervously. Mu Hanyan nodded. She had thought it over. Now that she had made a decision, she would not retreat at this time. "In fact, even if you can''t beat him to death, he can''t do anything about you. It''s a big deal. Let''s just continue to run away. After a long time, he may be impatient." Jiang Qi Ling said earnestly. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan didn''t think so. The pill was obviously very important to the man, otherwise he couldn''t have spent so much. Although I don''t know why he didn''t try it by himself, he had to find Jiang Qiling and himself to try it, but mu Hanyan knew that he would never let Jiang Qiling and himself go. Besides, it''s boring to be alone in this fantasy of life and death. It''s fun to play hide and seek with them. Maybe he won''t feel impatient. So, mu Hanyan waited until the medicine soup cooled down and drank it. Seeing that mu Hanyan finally drank the medicine soup without listening to her advice, Jiang Yiling quickly retreated to several feet away, sympathizing with her and looking at her nervously. Even the strong man had a dignified look. He backed away from her and held up the big pot to block his whole body. He only showed his head outside and watched her warily. Needless to say, mu Hanyan can also guess that taking this medicine soup will make people crazy, so they will be like enemies. However, in other words, this big pot of a strong man is really useful. It can cook, refine medicine, and protect the owner as a turtle shell. Tut tutDare not neglect, mu Hanyan accelerated the operation of Tianxin Gongfa, waiting for the arrival of the pain. Outside, Jiang Qiling and the strong man were also waiting. They were nervous. They were ready to turn around and run at any time. Time passes slowly. Unconsciously, half a quarter of an hour has passed, a quarter of an hour has passed, half an hour has passed, one hour has passed, two hours have passed. After waiting for a long time, mu Hanyan was still calm, and there was no pain at all, let alone Jiang Yiling''s crazy state. What''s going on? Both Jiang Qiling and the strong man were surprised. Mu Hanyan was equally surprised. As soon as she took the medicine soup, she felt a stream of heat rising from her abdomen, just like a burning flame. Mu Hanyan has no doubt that in a short time, her internal organs will be destroyed by the fire, and she has to bear the pain of burning herself. Even because of the extreme pain, she is in a state of confusion and madness. Mu Hanyan also quickly gathers her mind and keeps her mind to deal with the pain that may appear at any time. But unexpectedly, she waited and waited for a long time, but she didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, the flame like heat gradually became cool and warm, and then disappeared without a trace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 "It seems to be all right." After looking inside for several times, mu Hanyan didn''t find the existence of the medicine. He was sure that there was no danger any more, so he said to Jiang Qiling and the strong man. "It''s OK. How can it be ok?" Jiang Qi Ling hasn''t completely recovered. She murmurs to herself with doubts on her face. "Yes, it did! Ha ha ha ha The strong man came back to himself and laughed wildly. While laughing, he took out the scroll and looked at the record he had just made, as if he wanted to remember every word in his mind. Because too excited, his fingers are constantly shaking. "The first time you succeed, how can it be, how can you succeed the first time?" Jiang Qi Ling finally recovered and looked at Mu Han Yan with a sad face. Normally, she should be happy to see mu Hanyan''s success. In fact, she is also happy for mu Hanyan, but she always has some unspeakable sorrow in her heart. In order to test this prescription, she didn''t know how many times she had drunk the soup, which seemed to be more terrible than any poison. She also didn''t know how many sins she had suffered, even life was worse than death. Take another look at mu Hanyan. He didn''t suffer at all. He succeeded once. Knowing that she''s talented and can''t compete with her, Jiang Qi Ling recognizes her. Knowing that she''s powerful and can''t beat her, Jiang Qi Ling also recognizes her. But do you want to be so lucky? It''s no wonder that people are more popular than others. Facing mu Hanyan''s talent and strength, as well as her bad luck, Jiang Qiling suddenly has the impulse to abandon herself. "Wait a minute. It doesn''t make sense to succeed so easily. What''s wrong?" The strong man gradually calms down from the ecstasy, feels unbelievable to Mu Hanyan''s good luck, touches his head and says. "In this way, you try again. If you are sure that nothing has gone wrong before, I will keep my promise to take you out of the illusion of life and death, and then help you cure him." The strong man thought about it and said. "All right." Mu Hanyan thought and said. The situation just now was too strange, and she didn''t think her luck would be so good. You should know how complex the power of those hundreds of herbs is. As long as there is a slight error in the amount, the elixir can become a highly toxic thing. How can she try out the right prescription at one time? It''s a pity that just now, mu Hanyan tried her best to gather her mind and prepare for the extreme pain that might appear at any time. She didn''t find out how the medicine power disappeared. She could only be sure that the disappearance of the medicine power had nothing to do with Tianxin Gongfa. In the final analysis, even mu Hanyan is full of curiosity, I don''t know whether it is because of other reasons to dissolve the medicinal power, or my luck is good to the contrary again. Of course, curiosity is only on the one hand. On the other hand, she really wants to help the strong man experiment out the right danfang, and then leave here with his help. The longer she stayed in this dreamland of life and death, the more mysterious and wonderful she felt. If she only depended on herself, she didn''t know how long she would have to wait to break the boundary of space. "Try again?" Jiang Qi Ling was surprised and incomprehensible. Looking at Mu Han Yan, she had some worries in her eyes. "It''s OK." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Seeing Jiang Qi Ling''s concern, she was somewhat moved. "Besides, I''ve already succeeded just now. Even if something goes wrong this time, I can''t blame it. Our engagement ends here. Whether I want to help you or not depends on my mood." Mu Hanyan said to the strong man again. Although she also hopes to leave here with the help of a strong man, if she really has to bear too much pain, she is not interested in pestering him all the time. "Good." The strong man said frankly. Originally in accordance with the agreement, mu Hanyan has now fulfilled the war agreement, and then it''s his turn to fulfill the promise. Mu Hanyan is willing to try again, which has surprised him. Soon, the strong man prepared a pile of herbs, but the quantity was obviously different from that of the last time. "Isn''t it a pitfall? It''s all successful." Jiang Qi Ling suffered a lot, but she also had some experience. Seeing the difference, she murmured discontentedly. Mu Hanyan didn''t care much, just a smile. When the firewood was raised, the strong fragrance of the medicine gradually diffused, and the big pot of green medicine soup condensed again into a glass of crystal clear jade syrup. The strong man looked forward to it and nervously handed the cup to Mu Hanyan. Although there was no shock or danger last time, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be careless. He still used his skill to gather his mind, and then drank it all in one gulp. A quarter of an hour, an hour, two hours, in the complex gaze of Jiang Qi Ling and the strong man, time passed in a hurry, and the expression of the cold smoke remained unchanged. "It''s a success again. It doesn''t make sense." Jiang Qi Ling''s mouth gradually opened into an egg shape and didn''t close for a long time. That strong man is also gaping, a face of doubt. And bathe on the face of cold smoke, then show suddenly and surprise color finally. This time, she didn''t take full precautions against the possible pain. Instead, she separated her mind and felt the change of the medicine power. She was surprised that the medicine power, which was enough to burn her internal organs, became cool and gentle, and then disappeared mysteriously. It was not because of her mind skill, but because of the divine idea!As long as the divine idea is penetrated into it, the essence of the medicine will change immediately, and then it will melt quickly between heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan never dreamed that his mind had such a wonderful effect. I don''t remember that her previous thoughts are of such use, which is obviously related to the subtle changes in her thoughts. After refining Zhao Zhiyuan''s multicolored soul pearl, her divine power changed subtly. It could not only activate the Tianji mirror, but also dissolve the drug power which was more toxic than the highly toxic one. Although I don''t know what happened, she said to Mu Hanyan that it was a huge surprise. Beside, Jiang Qi Ling and the strong man also gradually recovered from their surprise and looked at Mu Han Yan with strange eyes. If the success just now is mu Hanyan''s good luck, and he tried out the right prescription at one time, then this time, it is clear that the amount of herbs has changed so much that no matter how lucky he is, he can''t succeed. Obviously, this has nothing to do with mu Hanyan''s luck. Most of the time, she didn''t succeed, just relying on some secret method to dissolve the medicine. "So you are also the body of a strange animal. No, you are the body of a divine animal!" Just when mu Hanyan was pleasantly surprised, the big man opened his eyes and pointed to Mu Hanyan and yelled loudly. But after roaring, he immediately denied what he had just said, and said with a worried face: "no, no, you can''t be a different animal, let alone a divine animal, otherwise I can''t see your origin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 The body of a strange animal, the body of a divine animal? After hearing his words, mu Hanyan''s heart moved. Could it be that he was actually the body of a strange animal, or the body of a divine animal? "How on earth did you do it?" Don''t allow to bathe the cold smoke to think much, the strong man stares at her to ask a way again. "My practice is not the same as others. You don''t understand what I said." Mu Hanyan''s short answer. Of course, she won''t let outsiders know the secret of shennian. "So it is." I thought he would get to the bottom of the matter. Who knows that after hearing mu Hanyan''s obvious perfunctory answer, the strong man is a natural appearance and says dejectedly. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "I..." The strong man thought for a while, and said, "you''re not bad, and you''re the first one who can force me to use the body protection skills in nearly a million years. I''ll tell you that I''m the one of the four great beasts, which is powerful and broad-minded. Now you should know how honored it is to be able to fight with my master Taotie. Ha ha ha... " "Taotie!" Jiang Qi Ling''s eyes were full of golden light, as if she had completely forgotten the sufferings she had suffered in his hands before, and she was really proud of it. "So you are the beast that eats what you see." Mu cold smoke is a pair of lack of interest. It''s no wonder that this guy can eat so much. After a long time of trouble, he''s the beast that eats what he sees. Even his body protection weapon is a big pot. It''s really worthy of his name. If someone else meets one of the four ferocious beasts in the legend, she will be so excited as Jiang Qiling that she can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. But for mu Hanyan, it''s nothing strange. As the same four fierce beasts, qiongqi is as good as a pug in front of her. Taowu is her loser, and now she has become her sword pet. Chaos has been fighting, and it doesn''t seem to be much better now. He will try his best to blow away the world''s great power and the vastness of the past and the present. He is one of the four great beasts, which is just fierce. "Well Aren''t you excited at all? " Seeing mu Hanyan''s disdainful look, Taotie was stunned. Has the world really changed? When it comes to the four fierce beasts, no one takes them seriously. He doesn''t know. It''s not that no one takes them seriously. It''s just that Miss Mu has seen so many of them. Even the little master of Qilin is one of her favorite swordsmen. How can he take their small roles seriously. "Well, I''m very excited. Hahaha, it''s Taotie. I''ve heard so much about it. I''m very lucky to see you today. Well, excited, it''s your turn to keep your promise and send us away. Oh, by the way, remember to help my friend heal. " Mu Hanyan pretends to laugh a few times without sincerity, and then says to Taotie. Mu Hanyan has done all the things he promised him. Next, it''s his turn to fulfill his promise. "I can''t help it." See mu Hanyan obviously perfunctory San Sheng fortunately, Taotie obviously some lost, depressed said. "What, you can''t do it. Do you want to deny it?" Mu Hanyan is furious. Although it is said that the four sacred beasts are the gold that he pastes on his face, they are also one of the four fierce beasts next to the sacred beasts. How can they be untrustworthy? This son of a bitch, mu Hanyan, at this moment, really wants to beat out all the things that this guy used to eat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 "I don''t want to deny it, but if I can''t refine that pill, I can''t recover myself. With this strength, how can I open up the illusion of life and death? Do you think I don''t want to go out?" Taotie said helplessly. Mu Hanyan then remembered that although the top-level alien or divine beast can be transformed into human form and practiced like human beings, generally speaking, it is still the most powerful ontological state. If you have just learned to transform human form, your strength is far less than that of noumenon. This is obviously the case with Taotie. Even worse, you can''t even go back to noumenon after transforming into human form. Previously, it was still strange that it had such a magic power to form an illusion of life and death, but its strength was inferior to that of itself. Without that body protection pot, it would only be abused. Now mu Hanyan finally knows the reason. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan is too lazy to talk to her. He takes Jiang Qiling, grabs Gao Weihu and goes away. Anyway, this guy can''t count on any more. It''s better to rely on himself. "Wait!" Taotie saw that mu Hanyan said that he would leave soon. He was in a hurry and stood in front of them. "It''s one of the four fierce beasts. Do you really want to break your promise?" Mu Hanyan, Matsushita River Qi Ling, brush out of the sword. She just dislikes this guy. If she wants to get entangled, she is not afraid of him. "No, I don''t want to break my promise, but you must help me, otherwise the whole holy land will be destroyed once that person gets it." Taotie also knows that he has nothing to do with cold smoke. He opens his hands and says sincerely. "That man, who?" Mu Hanyan stops and asks suspiciously. "His name is Zhanyuan. He comes from another plane. You don''t know. In a word, the reason why I fell into such a field is related to him. If..." Taotie said urgently. "You mean chop the abyss!" Mu Hanyan stops and looks at Taotie in surprise. "Do you know how to kill yuan?" Taotie''s look was just as surprised. "I met him when I came here, and I dealt with him." Mu Hanyan looks dignified said. "You''ve dealt with him!" Taotie stares at mu Hanyan with big eyes, and suddenly laughs, "ha ha ha ha, with your strength, you are not dead when you fight with him. It seems that his strength is greatly reduced. It''s not enough to be afraid, it''s not enough to be afraid." "Did you have the same strength before you entered the realm of life and death?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. You know, when she was fighting with Zhanyuan, the sword eight wild gods meteorite, which was a perfect combination of strength and spirit, was actually comparable to the sword saint or the spirit priest, but still could not kill Zhanyuan. Even if we put aside the powerful defense of the magic dragon, his strength was also above the sword saint and the spirit priest, which could not be compared with the Taotie in front of us. I really don''t know him What are you doing here. Of course, Taotie''s real strength is not so simple, but according to Mu Hanyan''s understanding of other fierce beasts, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be better than Jiansheng. After all, the sacred continent is divided into two parts. The laws of heaven and earth are incomplete compared with those of their most prosperous era. In addition, they have paid all kinds of costs for their survival so far. They do not have the strongest strength in the past, and they have no chance to win in the face of cutting the abyss and dominating the wind. "Well." Taotie touched his head and chuckled. He also realized that with his current strength, he didn''t have any capital to be proud of. "If I restore myself, I may not be his opponent." Even so, the guy muttered. "How do you know Zhan yuan?" Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and then asked. She can see that this glutton is not only a food, but also a boast. "More than knowing him, even if he turns into ashes, I know him!" Taotie gritted his teeth. Without waiting for mu Hanyan to ask, he continued, "a million years ago, a group of strong people from Shenwu suddenly appeared in the holy land, trying to destroy the whole continent. Some strong people who call themselves the guardians of God also suddenly appeared, fighting with their life and death. In order to protect their homeland, we orcs also joined them. After that, the God''s guardians formed a large array and killed all the strong men in the Shenwu realm. From then on, the land of God was divided into two parts: the land of God and the land of the holy court. The black wood prison was the border of the two continents. Of course, the name was not Blackwood prison at that time, but I can''t remember what it was. Anyway, it was this place. After the war, the environment of the land of God became extremely bad. The temple was built into a border by powerful array, and there was a place to live. Our beasts had no such ability, so we could only retreat into the wilderness by virtue of our strong body, but that was not a long-term solution. After all, no matter how powerful the orcs were, it would be difficult to survive under the strong wind in the wilderness To multiply. saw that the once strong beast was withering away. The remnant Phoenix family could not bear to see the orcs disappear. They took us to black wood Wutong. We used the supreme rule of the Phoenix to balance the two principles, plus Phoenix Phoenix''s strong vitality to transform the black wood prison. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, the two laws of Blackwood prison restrict each other. Although they are far less than the land of God before the breakup, they can also provide us orcs with a chance to survive and survive, so as not to perish. It is in these tens of thousands of years that my cultivation went to a new level, breaking through the limit of the orcs, turning into human form, practicing human skills and various strange skills, and realizing the illusion of life and death.Don''t think that this illusion of life and death is simple. Although human beings claim to be the first of all spirits, the various skills and skills refined by the laws of heaven and earth are more mysterious than those of our orcs. But have you ever heard of people who can realize the illusion of life and death? Even those pretentious beasts don''t have this ability. Only I, Taotie Da Zun, have such talent, such strength, such understanding, such opportunity, such... " Mu Hanyan rolled her eyes. She didn''t know that the black wood prison had such a history. It turned out that the two rules were all due to the efforts of the Phoenix family. She was absorbed in hearing that. She knew that this guy was blowing away again, and even the beast was trampled on by him. "Well, it''s true that Taotie, one of the four ferocious beasts in the legend, has the talent, intelligence, chance and strength. It''s really unprecedented. What happened later?" Seeing that this guy can''t stop smiling when he blows, and I don''t know when to sigh. Mu Hanyan quickly interrupts him and asks after him, complimenting him by the way. "You really have some insight. It''s not too much to say that I''m such an unrivalled genius." Taotie is chased away by mu Hanyan''s casually boasting smile. His face full of flesh is like a peach blossom in full bloom, and his waist is straight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 "Well, well, what happened afterwards?" Seeing that this guy was boasting more and more vigorously, he could hardly tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. Mu Hanyan had no choice but to continue to ask, and he didn''t dare to boast any more. "Then the guy came." At this point, Taotie''s face was swept away and became extremely depressed. "That guy, Zhanyuan?" The cold flue. "There''s no one but him." Taotie sighed and said slowly, "I remember that it was a sunny morning, with mist and fragrant flowers in the mountains. Inspired by the Phoenix family, the major orcs in heimuju lived in harmony. Bathed in the warm morning sun, Bilan and I sat side by side on the highest peak of tianyunya, watching the rising sun in the distance, enjoying the first love time, By the way, do you know who Bilan is? She''s a family of wind, thunder and clouded leopards... " Mu Hanyan put up several black lines on his forehead. How can he pull them, and then pull them to his first love? You are a glutton, one of the four fierce beasts. How can you pretend to be polite? Do you think you are writing poetry? "Say the point, say the point." Mu Hanyan forbeared the impulse of slapping him on the head and urged him. "Oh, well, let me get to the point." Mu Hanyan interrupted the poet''s elegant interest. Taotie was obviously lost, but he still got to the point, "at that time, Zhanyuan came down from the sky. At that time, his whole body was stained with blood, and he was obviously seriously injured. He was also carrying a demon dragon who was also seriously injured. Out of kindness, we wanted to help him heal his wounds, but he was so fierce that he slaughtered hundreds of our compatriots, and then forced us to submit to him and take possession of Blackwood prison. We orcs also have the dignity and pride of orcs. How can we be forced by him, even if we attack him. It''s a pity that the Holy Land broke up and separated. Although the rules of Blackwood prison restricted each other and became peaceful and peaceful after the transformation of the Phoenix family, it was still different from the holy land before, so our strength was not as good as before. In order to help the Phoenix family, our real strength was greatly damaged and it was difficult to recover for many years. After a big war, the orc strongmen were killed and injured heavily, even I was seriously injured. But at this time, the Phoenix family had already left, leaving only the clan leader and several elderly people in the Blackwood prison. They were all in seclusion, ready to meet nirvana, and at the critical moment, so no one was his opponent with the magic dragon. " Taotie finally recovered her mind from the beautiful memories of her first love, and then said. "Why did the Phoenix leave?" Jiang Qi Ling asks curiously. "Because the law of the sacred continent after the separation is incomplete, it can no longer be used for the Phoenix family to reproduce, even the Blackwood prison, so they have to find a new place to live." Taotie explained. "Then what happened?" The river Qi Ling understands to come over, again closely follow to pursue to ask a way. "Later, if we orcs don''t give in, there will be the disaster of exterminating the orcs. A group of strong people from Shenwu kingdom come down from the sky. They call themselves Shenshi clan. It seems that they have a grudge against Zhanyuan. As soon as they meet, they fight with each other. Finally, we orcs get a chance to breathe for a moment." Taotie continued. Shenshi clan! Hearing this, Jiang Yiling and mu Hanyan were shocked at the same time. Jiang Qiling is not the descendant of Shenshi family. It turns out that they came to the holy land at that time. But surprise is surprise, this time they didn''t interrupt Taotie. Once this guy blows, he can''t stop talking. It''s better not to interrupt him. Fortunately, this time, Taotie didn''t boast as much as they were worried about. After a pause, they went on to say, "the Zhanyuan and the magic dragon are really powerful. Although they are seriously injured, they are still extremely fierce. They don''t have the ability to fight back. They thought that they would not be able to protect themselves after all, and we orcs would not be able to escape. At this time, there are a group of powerful people in the magical martial arts realm. Zhanyuan called them rebellious. Although they called Zhanyuan the devil emperor, they didn''t show any respect. Listening to their words, Zhanyuan was chased by them all the way and fled to the holy land. As soon as they met, they fought to death. I thought they were all in the same line with the Shenshi clan. But I was wrong. They not only wanted to kill Zhanyuan, but also the Shenshi clan. They fought with each other and killed everything. Finally, the magic dragon was cut. The magic weapon in Zhanyuan''s hand was broken, and his heart was destroyed by the rebels. However, this man was really fierce. When he was dying, he chose to explode with the magic dragon. With the explosion of his body, there was a breath of law completely different from that of the holy land, like the eruption of a volcano, which was full of the meaning of killing. Being in it was like being in the boundless devil''s prison. The rebels were blown to pieces, leaving no one alive. The evil spirit full of killing also spread in Blackwood prison, where the vegetation is withered, that is, we orcs, as long as we get a little bit of it, it will turn into blood. It took the Phoenix clan and our major orcs tens of thousands of years to get a living place. It''s like hell. If you allow the evil spirit to spread, it''s likely that the whole land of God will be destroyed. " At this point, Taotie is a face of sadness, a face of fear. "And then?" Although he came from Blackwood prison and knew that the tragedy Taotie said did not happen, mu Hanyan was still nervous and asked after him with his fist.Later, the Phoenix clan and several of the tribe who were waiting for nirvana were finally shocked, giving up the chance of Nirvana, and injecting the blood of their own animals into the Phoenix Wutong. They could absorb all the magic power and restore the vitality of the black wood prison. but all those Phoenix Wutong trees are all withered and become black giant trees. The name of the black wood prison is also coming from here. The Fenghuang clan leader and some of his family members were old and exhausted the blood of the beast. There was no chance of Nirvana and rebirth, and they soon left. Before they died, they warned the surviving orcs that with the power of chopping the abyss, even if the flesh self explodes, the spirit is mostly intact. It should be reincarnation, and the magic dragon can reshape the dragon body by not breaking the spirit. And the fire of Phoenix Nirvana left by them is very good for the magic dragon to recover its strength in the future, and even for Zhanyuan himself, so they will certainly come back. She also tells us to guard the fire of Phoenix Nirvana for generations. If someone from the Phoenix family returns, they will hand it over to them. If no one comes back, they must never let it fall into the hands of Zhanyuan Otherwise, not only the orcs living in Blackwood prison, but also the whole holy land will be destroyed. " Taotie said solemnly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 The Wutong smoke knows that the origin of the black wood prison is such a reason. The huge trees of black wood are originally legendary phoenix trees. She also knew what the red light spot of Phoenix Wutong was cut off by her. It was the blood solidification of Fenghuang, and the outer skin was harder than the refined steel, even the black skin which could not be cut off by the artifact was the evil spirit left behind after the explosion. In the past, how powerful the Chayuan was! The Phoenix Wutong in the space of the stars, the cold smoke inhaled the cold air, and fortunately, the strong people of the group of gods and spirits arrived in time, otherwise, even if the Phoenix family was afraid, they could not make him. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan''s heart moved again. According to Taotie, Zhanyuan was seriously injured by the betrayal of his subordinates, fled to the land of God, and then died of rebellion. This is karma. He attacked and assassinated himself with despicable means, but he died under the betrayal of his subordinates. But I don''t know what happened to Shenwu realm when I came to the land of God and entered reincarnation. But these are not important. The important thing is that she must leave the illusion of life and death as soon as possible to stop Zaiyuan. She must never let Zaiyuan get the fire of Phoenix Nirvana. Otherwise, she does not know whether the orcs will destroy her family and whether the holy land will be destroyed. But she is certain that once Bafeng is restored, Zaiyuan will be the first one who will not let go It''s her. Unless she stays in the illusion of life and death all her life, she will die in his hands even if she goes out in the future. With the cruelty and ruthlessness of Zaiyuan, her relatives and friends will never die well. However, it''s not mu Hanyan who can decide whether he can leave the illusion of life and death as soon as possible. If he can''t get out of the illusion, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to spend that effort. "What''s the matter with this fantasy of life and death? Why can''t you even open it yourself?" Mu Hanyan asked. If you want to leave here, the key lies in Taotie himself. "It''s not all the people who killed Qian Dao in Zhanyuan!" At this point, Taotie is also full of resentment. "Originally, it would not be a problem for me to live for 180000 years as a divine beast, but he was seriously injured. Not only Shouyuan was greatly damaged, but also the blood and spirit were damaged, so that there was no chance to rebuild the real body with the help of bones, essence and blood. We can only rely on this illusion of life and death to continue Shouyuan and slowly repair the blood and spirit. Tens of thousands of years of hard work has not been in vain. This illusion of life and death really makes me beyond life and death. But the problem is that there is no way to practice in this ghost place, and my injury can''t get better. The most tragic thing is that I was transformed into a human form to form the boundary space, and my strength was actually discounted. When I entered the realm of life and death, I found that with my human form strength, I didn''t even have the ability to open the boundary space, so I had to stay with the world, day by day, year by year. 900000 years, 900000 years. I''m alone in this ghost place, and I don''t even have a speaker. Do you know the loneliness and loneliness? " Taotie said sadly and began to drag the text again. "Why do you have to be human?" Jiang Qi Ling can''t help asking. "Nonsense, do you think it''s easy to be human? Even those pretentious beasts can not be transformed into human beings. Except for me, Taotie, who has such talent, such strength, such understanding and such chance, you don''t know how envious and fascinating I am when I am transformed into human beings. Ever since I became a man, I''ve tasted delicious food, straightened my waist, and walked with great spirit. Why should I go back to the prototype? " Taotie complacent said. After that, he scolded severely: "I all blame the man who killed thousands of swords in Zhanyuan. If he didn''t hurt me badly, with my ability of Taotie Dazun, I will be able to directly cross the reincarnation of life and death, and become a great being like Aolai Dazun who surpasses the divine beast." When it comes to the proud beast, even Taotie''s face is full of awe and fascination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 Hearing this, mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling secretly wiped a cold sweat. Although it is true that things started because of cutting the abyss, in the final analysis, the reason why this big boaster came to such a state is that he suffered for himself. If he didn''t love to show off too much and had to turn into a human figure to show off all the time, how could he be trapped in the boundary space made by himself? Sure enough, don''t pretend to be a man. It''s retribution to pretend to be a man. "Why don''t you rely on the fire of Phoenix Nirvana to heal your wounds?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Do you think everyone is qualified to use the fire of nirvana of Phoenix? Unless it is the body of the divine beast, or the cultivation exceeds the limit of the law of the sacred continent, and the body and mind are so powerful that they are against heaven, let alone heal the wound, it is luck not to be burned to ashes by the fire of Nirvana, and the spirit will be destroyed." Taoyu said with a dejected face. If this method was feasible, he would have used it for a long time. How could he have been locked up in a life and death fantasy for nearly a million years. Mu Hanyan is very happy. The fire of Phoenix Nirvana can''t be used by others, but there is no problem with the body of the flowing unicorn. It seems that he has found the right one. It is the fire of Phoenix Nirvana that he needs to help the flowing light heal his blood. "By the way, what happened to the Shenshi clan you just mentioned? Did they all die?" Jiang Qi Ling asked suddenly. I don''t know whether Taotie''s Shenshi clan is her own ancestor or someone else. She is a little curious. "They were carrying magic weapons that could resist the evil spirit, but they didn''t all die. Some of them survived, but they were also seriously injured, and almost lost their cultivation. They had done a great help to our orcs, so the Phoenix clan leader cured them before they died. However, although the injury was good, their physique was very different from that of the practitioners in the holy land, but their strength was difficult to recover, so the patriarch sent them out of Blackwood prison again. They also know that Zhanyuan will return to samsara and one day come to Blackwood prison to snatch the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, so they have made an agreement with the Phoenix clan. If the descendants of Shenshi clan recover their strength, they will help the orcs guard the fire of Phoenix Nirvana. In order for them to get out of Blackwood prison freely, the clan leader has specially marked a scroll on which they carry As long as the seal outside the mark is untied, they can return to the hidden place of Phoenix Nirvana fire. By the way, it is said that they have also damaged an important artifact, which can only be repaired by the fire of nirvana of the Phoenix, so they have also kept it Taotie recalled. He didn''t know much about the Shenshi clan. He could hardly remember the past so many years. "Scroll, you say scroll!" Jiang Qiling grabs Taotie''s arm fiercely. At the beginning, it was with the help of Mu Hanyan that she opened a scroll and was involved in the transmission channel, but she fell into the illusion of life and death. Before that, her father and several uncles disappeared because of the scroll. According to Taotie, if they didn''t meet the same accident as themselves, they must have gone to the hidden place of the Phoenix Nirvana fire. Then, what they will face next is Zhanyuan and menglongbafeng. Although I haven''t seen this dragon, I only heard from Taotie and knew how powerful and terrifying they are. Although Jiang Yunhe and others are top experts in the holy land, how can they compete with them. "Don''t worry too much. I don''t think it''s so easy to find the fire of Phoenix Nirvana. We still have a chance." Mu Hanyan also thought of this, comforting Jiang Yiling, as if comforting himself. As for how the elders of the Shenshi clan got to the holy land, and why the scroll was left in the fog source of Beiyuan, mu Hanyan didn''t care much. At that time, the holy land was not broken and separated for a long time, and the space must not be as stable as it is now. The strength of those people was greatly damaged. When they left the Blackwood prison, they had an accident and were involved in the holy land. It''s not surprising that the scroll with the brand of Phoenix fell in the fog field of Beiyuan. "What''s the chance? It took me tens of thousands of years to open this illusion of life and death. With the strength of both of you at this time, it''s impossible to open it, unless you can help me experiment with Dan Fang and help me restore my prototype. " Although I don''t know what Jiang Qiling is worried about, looking at her anxious face, Taotie can easily guess that she has a close relationship with the Shenshi family, and takes the opportunity to say. In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, mu Hanyan knows that it''s really hard to open up the illusion of life and death just by himself and Jiang Qiling. Even if he can think of a way, it''s too late. The only thing he can count on is Taotie, the first servant. "Needless to say, there''s so much nonsense. As you can see, my skill is too special to help you experiment with danfang." Mu cold smoke spread to spread a hand to say. "You can''t, but she can." Taotie points to Jiang Yiling and shows his "obscene smile" with unkind intentions. "No, absolutely not." Jiang Qi Ling''s face turned white, just like a cat stepped on its tail, and instinctively jumped up. Not that she didn''t care about her father''s safety, but that the soup was so terrible that it had become an indelible and tragic memory in her mind, and her rejection of it had almost become instinct. "Why don''t you try it yourself?" Seeing Jiang Qi Ling''s frightened and miserable look, I couldn''t bear to bathe in the cold smoke and asked Taotie."If I could try it myself, I would have tried it, but I can''t. with my strong constitution, this kind of herbal soup doesn''t work at all. No matter how the herbs are combined, I can''t see any effect. I also failed many times to guess that only the weaker human cultivator can see the effect after taking it. Originally, I thought there was no hope. Who knows, she came and tried, and it was so. " Taotie said. Mu Hanyan has no doubt about his words. He has been trapped in this illusion of life and death for nearly a million years. No matter he is a human or an animal, he will be driven crazy. As long as he can go out, what does it matter if he suffers? Taotie should be repeated many times, and finally reluctantly give up, the idea to the human body. He mistakenly thought that he was also the body of a strange beast, the body of a divine beast, and that was the reason. However, according to Mu Hanyan''s conjecture, even the body of other exotic animals may not be able to withstand the powerful power of the herbal soup. It''s just that it''s hard for the herbal soup to play any role if you want to eat what you see, have a good appetite, and have a good mouth. "Then you can refine it directly, can''t you try it out?" Although I don''t doubt Taotie''s words, mu Hanyan still finds the loophole in his words. Since the medicine soup doesn''t work, should the refined pill work? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 "Of course I know what you said, but I can''t. once the refining fails, do you know how terrible the consequences are?" Taotie seems to have guessed that mu Hanyan would ask, saying that while handing the pot of body protection to Mu Hanyan. It''s worthy of eating what you see. Even the body protection weapon is such a big pot. Mu Hanyan took the pot and gathered her eyes to take a closer look. Then she found that the bottom of the pot was covered with holes and some cracks that were hard to detect by the naked eye, even though she had been killed by her Hanxiao sword. "You use this big pot to make pills?" Mu Hanyan guesses the meaning of Taotie''s words and asks in surprise. It''s wonderful enough to use such a large stew pot as a magic weapon for protecting one''s body. He even uses it for alchemy. It''s worthy of being a beast. He can''t forget this pot for anything. "Nonsense, except for the body protecting pot, where can I find such a big Dan stove?" Taotie naturally said. It''s true that in order to refine a pill, hundreds of herbs are used, and there is really no pill furnace that can hold it. "You don''t have to look at the soup. It''s OK to drink it, but if it fails to blow up the stove at the time of jiedan, its power will be earth shaking. So after several attempts, I dare not try again." Taotie continued. Mu Hanyan had no more words to say. Just looking at the miserable situation of the pot full of holes, she could imagine how powerful the frying furnace was. She did not dare to try again. Otherwise, it will blow up the body protection pot. Even if you know the Dan recipe, you can''t find a suitable Dan stove to refine it. Anyway, the Dan stove on her body must be impossible. "Qi Ling, otherwise, you''d better try again. You don''t want the master of Jiang Yuan and his uncles to die by chopping yuan." Mu Hanyan said to Jiang Qiling with great care. "Well." Jiang Qi Ling also calmed down at this time, knowing that for the sake of her father and uncles, no matter how much pain she had to bear, she nodded with tears in her eyes. She looked like she was about to go to the execution ground. Seeing that Jiang Yiling finally agreed, Taotie was relieved. He quickly took out the sheepskin roll and made notes while preparing herbs. Soon, the flame swayed, and the herbs melted into a green color, and then condensed into a cup of medicinal soup. "Drink it." Taotie hands the jade cup with medicine soup to Jiang Qiling. Her eager eyes are like Grandma wolf looking at Little Red Riding Hood. "Han Yan, if I die, I will tell my father and uncles that I died to save them." Jiang Qi Ling, with the solemn and stirring of going to the field, said to Mu Han Yan. Originally, I thought that mu Hanyan would come and I would not have to suffer this living sin any more. Who knows, I was doomed. At this time, Jiang Yiling was helpless and helpless. I really wanted to die early. But how could she die when she thought that her father and uncles were dying? After a sip of the soup, Jiang Qi Ling''s face changed greatly. Then, I saw her pretty little face, like being kneaded and rubbed by an invisible hand. It turned into a cat''s face, a dog''s face and a bull''s head and horse''s face. Just for a moment, her face changed in every way, and the livestock and beasts that mu Hanyan knew were changed by her. Seeing her turn into a cute kitten and a ferocious wolf, mu Hanyan can''t help laughing. But soon, she couldn''t laugh. Because Jiang Qi Ling''s eyes showed the color of extreme pain, she suddenly let out a crazy scream, pulled out her sword and chopped around. "Jiang Qi Ling!" Mu Hanyan was surprised in his heart and rushed forward. But Jiang Qi Ling has completely lost her mind, and she just stabs Mu Han Yan. Although she has no accomplishments now, she is in a frenzy. Her sword power is extremely fierce, and her power becomes strong, which is almost the same as that of animals. Obviously, it was the medicinal power in the medicinal soup that played a role. At this time, Jiang Qi Ling not only changed her face among the animals, but also her strength. Fortunately, mu Hanyan had rich experience in actual combat and avoided it when it was too late. However, when he saw Jiang Qiling''s disorganized but extremely fierce slashing, he did not dare to step forward easily. Who is the most terrible person? Mental illness is the most terrible. In Zhao sining''s body, mu Hanyan has fully realized this. Jiang Qiling has obviously fallen into madness because of pain, which is no better than Zhao sining when she was ill. "Leave him alone, it''ll be fine in a moment." Taotie pulled mu Hanyan and whispered. When Jiang Qiling took the medicine for the first time, he was almost hurt by her sword, and now he still has a lingering fear. Although it''s hard to die in the dreamland of life and death, the injury will still hurt. Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan had to stop temporarily. After all, it was the first time that she saw Jiang Qi Ling''s reaction after taking the medicine soup. She didn''t dare to help easily for fear that it would be self defeating. Fortunately, just like Taotie said, with the distribution of the medicine, Jiang Qi Ling''s action gradually slowed down. Half an hour later, the sword in her hand fell to the ground, and the whole person was paralyzed.Her whole body was soaked with sweat. Although her face had recovered as usual, she was still twisted because of pain, and her limbs were constantly twitching. In just half an hour, for her, she had already walked countless times at the gate of death. The pain, even if you don''t have to experience it personally, is also felt by mu Hanyan. "Oh, failed again?" Taotie took out the sheepskin roll and made a heavy stroke on the danfang just now. He said with a long sigh. "Isn''t it already working?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of ask a way. In fact, she didn''t understand why Taotie and Jiang Qiling thought they had succeeded when they just took the medicine soup without any reaction, while Jiang Qiling was so changeable that she failed. "This elixir is used to transform the form of the divine beast. It works on human beings, but it has no effect on the divine beast. On the other hand, if it doesn''t work on human beings, it just works on the divine beast." Taotie explained. "So it is." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that she had forgotten that the constitutions of human beings and animals are different, and not all pills can be used. Some of the genius gems that are specially used for human beings or orcs may become highly toxic when they are used on each other. The effect is completely opposite, and so is the pill. And the more powerful and magical elixir is, the more so it is. "How many more attempts will it take to succeed?" Mu Hanyan then asked. Seeing Jiang Qi Ling''s tragic situation, she is very sad. She really doesn''t want to let her suffer this living sin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 "I don''t know. In fact, I''ve been deliberating for hundreds of thousands of years, and the General Dan prescription has come out. I want to try a few hundred times, maybe I can try it out. Of course, I''m not lucky. I can''t try thousands of times." Taotie thought about it and said. Mu Hanyan frowned. She didn''t know the strength of the decoction or the pain she would bear after taking it. She didn''t pay much attention to it. She just tried it several times. Anyway, Taotie doesn''t lack herbs. But now I know how she is willing to let Jiang Qi Ling suffer this living sin hundreds of times, even tens of thousands of times. Taotie''s method doesn''t seem to work! After a while, Jiang Qi Ling''s empty eyes restored a trace of clarity, but still full of fatigue. The whole body was soaked with sweat, as if it had just been fished out of the water. "Are you better?" Mu Hanyan came forward and used to take out a pill for her. "Much better, thank you." Jiang Qi Ling''s reply is feeble. She takes the pill and takes it. Although in the realm of life and death, whether it''s cultivation or taking pills, it''s useless for improving cultivation and healing, but it''s still useful for restoring physical strength. "Have a good rest." Mu Hanyan looks at a tired face, as if Jiang Yiling, who is recovering from a serious illness, says sympathetically. "No, I''m fine. Come again." Jiang Qi Ling struggles to stand up and says. Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Qiling in surprise. She remembers that not long ago, she was still looking for life and death. She resolutely refused to help Taotie test danfang, but she turned so quickly. "Listen to you say that chopping the abyss is so powerful. Maybe it won''t take long to find the fire of Phoenix Nirvana. With my father''s strength, most of them are not his opponents." Jiang Qi Ling said with a bitter smile. Mu Hanyan''s strength lies with her own eyes. When she was in Wuyuan of Beiyuan, her real combat power was not very different from her father''s. Taotie, as one of the four fierce beasts in the legend level, was even more powerful in the past. Even they were so afraid of Zhanyuan and the magic dragon, and Taotie was seriously injured by it. Do you think about the power of Zhanyuan. Although her heart could not help trembling at the thought of the pain of the drug attack, she could only give up for her father''s safety. It''s just a little pain. Anyway, I can''t die. I can''t bear it. Jiang Qi Ling comforted herself so much. Seeing the worry and persistence on Jiang Qi Ling''s face, Mu Han Yan was moved. "I''m not in a hurry. Take a rest first. I''ll help Taotie prepare herbs." Mu Hanyan insists on pressing Jiang Yiling back, and then comes to Taotie. Needless to say, Taotie has already started to sort out the herbs. In such a critical situation, it''s hard for Jiang Qi Ling to change her mind. Of course, he has to seize the time. "What kind of herb is this?" Mu Hanyan pointed to a herb sorted out by Taotie and said. Seeing Jiang Qiling''s previous tragedy, mu Hanyan always feels that Taotie is a little unreliable. He has to think of his own way. But after all, she is an old monster who has lived for millions of years, and she has done a lot of hard work for all kinds of strange skills in the world of human cultivation. She does not dare to be too arrogant. "It''s called Yunxin herb. It has the effect of nourishing the heart and strengthening the soul. You should not underestimate this herb. Even before the separation of the holy land, it is a rare herb. After the separation of the holy land, the rarer the herb is, the harder it is to survive. Even if it survives, its medicinal properties may change greatly and it can''t be used for alchemy. Yunxin herb is one of them. Only in the dreamland of life and death, can Yunxin grass survive and keep its former properties. Now you should know the mystery of my fantasy of life and death. I''m the only one who loves you... " Taotie replied casually. He has been trapped in the dreamland of life and death for hundreds of thousands of years alone. No matter how quiet and introverted he is, he is bored. What''s more, mu Hanyan takes the initiative to talk to him. He is so happy that he can answer every question. Of course, when it comes to the later, I can''t help blowing away the foam. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 The beast can''t feel the medicinal power. Because of the subtle changes in her mind, she can''t feel the medicinal power of the earth. But with her mind, she can feel Jiang Qiling''s physical condition. Combined with her understanding of those herbs, she can also refine the prescription. Although it''s difficult, it''s better than watching Jiang Qiling suffer. At the beginning, I only thought about the danfang, but I didn''t think about it. Finally he found a feasible way. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan rushed straight to Jiang Yiling. "What are you doing?" Taotie was startled, subconsciously wanted to stop, but it was too late. In the twinkling of an eye, mu Hanyan came to Jiang Qiling. "Brush!" Jiang Qi Ling almost cut it with an instinctive sword. At this time, her mind has fallen into chaos, which also recognize the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan had been ready for a long time. Hanxiao sword suddenly came out of its sheath and chopped it towards the long sword in her hand. "Ding!" In the crisp sound, Jiang Qi Ling''s sword flies out of her hand. Mu Hanyan''s arm was numb, and Hanxiao sword almost got rid of it. What a powerful force! Mu Hanyan is shocked. Although her strength is damaged now, and the sword didn''t use the strongest killing move just now, the general primary divine heart priest or swordsman may not be able to take it down. Jiang Qiling is just shocked by the sword in her hand. It can be seen how powerful her strength is at this time. Of course, mu Hanyan also knows that her strength at this time comes from the full and surging medicinal power. Without much thought, mu Hanyan put away his sword, pressed Jiang Qiling''s shoulder with his left hand, and nodded with his right finger, trying to seal her blood and control her temporarily. However, mu Hanyan found that Jiang Ling''s face was not the only one that changed a lot, even her meridians and pulse points were distorted and changed, and she couldn''t control her. She didn''t want to think about it at all. Jiang Qi Ling let out a long cry. She grasped mu Hanyan''s shoulder with both hands. Her fingertips pierced mu Hanyan''s skin instantly, and a burst of piercing pain came with it. The roar of lotus in her mouth was the same as that of a wounded beast. Mu Hanyan''s subconscious will be to run the momentum to shake her back, but after a while, still stopped. Although Jiang Qiling''s strength was as strong as that of a strange animal, her body might not be as strong as that of a strange animal. She would break her fingers, even her arm bones. Although it is clear that in the realm of life and death, such an injury is not fatal, Jiang Qiling has already suffered too much pain. How can mu Hanyan have the heart to let her suffer the pain of broken bones again. He tried to endure the pain on his shoulder, and then he went to Jiang Qi Ling''s body to explore. The abundant and huge drug force in her meridians left and right, forcibly twisted her meridians and body, even the body''s bones are more dislocation, mu Hanyan can even hear the sound of her bones when they cross friction. She finally knew why she was suffering like this, which is not what normal people can bear. However, it''s not the time to be compassionate. Mu Hanyan forces his untimely sympathy to be forgotten. He gathers his mind and feels the connection between Jiang Qiling''s physical changes and the medicinal power. It would be impossible for ordinary people to do this. However, with the powerful mind and the full understanding of various herbs, the relationship between the medicinal effect and the changes in Jiang Qiling''s body gradually became clear. Jiang Qi Ling''s fingers deeply pierced into Mu Han Yan''s shoulder, deep to the shoulder bone, and blood gurgled out. Mu Han Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, but still did not shake her away. She still concentrated her mind. Following the rush of the medicine, she felt all kinds of changes in her body and meridians. Finally, the power of the medicine gradually dissipated, and Jiang Qi Ling''s strength seemed to be emptied for a moment. Her feet softened and she collapsed to the ground. Mu Han Yan also fell down. They were lying side by side on the grass. One of them was very tired and pale. Although the other was a little better, he was also in a cold sweat and his shoulder was still bleeding. Until then, Jiang Qi Ling''s fingers were still deep in her wound. After a long time, Jiang Qi Ling came back to herself and quickly took back her hand. "What are you doing? It''s enough for me to suffer alone. What are you doing here?" Jiang Qi Ling complained in a weak voice. Although I was in a frenzy just now, I didn''t know what happened to me. I felt guilty when I saw mu Hanyan''s shoulder injury. "Look at how miserable you are to suffer alone. I''ll help you share it. Is it more comfortable for you?" Mu Hanyan laughs jokingly. It''s not easy to be stabbed by someone''s fingers and go deep into the bones. It''s even a hundred times more painful than being stabbed by Billy. However, mu Hanyan''s heart is full of joy. The relationship between the strength of the medicinal herbs and the changes in the bones of Jiang Qi Ling''s meridians has already appeared in her mind. Although it is still too early to deduce the correct Dan, she has at least found a practical way, which is much better than Taotie''s method of completely gambling on luck and killing people.Without saying anything more, mu Hanyan''s mind fell into emptiness again and continued to deliberate on Dan Fang. Anyway, in this dreamland, her injury can recover itself, and there is no need to waste her spirit. Jiang Qi Ling looks at Mu Han Yan with complicated eyes. The person who knows you best in the world is not your friend, but your enemy. This sentence is most suitable for Jiang Qiling and mu Hanyan. Once upon a time, mu Hanyan was her biggest opponent. In order to defeat mu Hanyan, she also tried her best and knew more about Mu Hanyan than others. She knew that mu Hanyan was willing to suffer with her, not to make her heart comfortable, but for other reasons. Did she find a way to examine Dan Fang? ¡­¡­ "Taotie, are you ready? Come again!" Jiang Qiling''s firm and persistent voice brings mu Hanyan''s mind back to reality. "All right." Taotie had already lit up the firewood. Seeing that Jiang Yiling got up again, she was ready to throw herbs. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan stops Taotie and comes to him quickly, reorganizing the herbs. "What are you doing?" Taotie stares at mu Hanyan discontentedly. There are as many as 100 kinds of herbs. The weight of each herb has been carefully considered by him, and he is very careful when sorting it out, for fear that there will be a mistake. So it seems easy, but in fact it takes him a lot of energy. In a twinkling of an eye, he is disturbed by the cold smoke, and it is hard to avoid some discomfort. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 "It''s not right." Mu Hanyan said succinctly. "How do you know?" Taotie looks at mu Hanyan in doubt. He has worked hard on this prescription for hundreds of thousands of years. In the end, he can only rely on Jiang Qiling to help test it. How can mu Hanyan know that it is wrong? "Just believe me. Anyway, you may try again ten thousand times, but it''s just making Qi Ling suffer." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to explain too much to him. He said simply. In fact, she has some complaints about Taotie. After all, I didn''t know much about danfang long after I arrived at the dreamland of life and death. For a moment, my mind didn''t turn around. This guy had worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years, but he didn''t think of a way to make Jiang Qiling suffer so many living sins. He was just an elm brain bag. Taotie was still a little angry, but he was choked speechless by the cold smoke. Failure after failure, he is more and more lack of confidence, if now mu Hanyan asked him how many times to try to succeed, he would only dare to be vague. "Well, anyway, she''s your friend, and you prepared the herb yourself. I can''t blame her for her suffering." Although it''s not easy to refute, Taotie''s heart is still a little resentful, and he doesn''t say it well. Mu Hanyan did not pay attention to him, and continued to concentrate on the arrangement of herbs. "All right, let''s go." It took half an hour for mu Hanyan to sort out the herbs. While checking, he deliberated several times to make sure that there was no mistake and said to Taotie. After looking at the herbs of Mu Hanyan, Taotie was puzzled, but he still raised firewood and began to make medicinal soup. The strong fragrance of the medicine diffused again, and Jiang Qi Ling drank it without hesitation. "Ah Immediately, she uttered a heartrending scream, a pretty face also quickly twisted changes. This result is not unexpected to Mu Hanyan. Although she has made a lot of improvements to the Dan prescription, mu Hanyan doesn''t think that she can succeed with one effort, so just as Jiang Qiling screams out, she''s done it again, pressing her shoulder and exploring her mind. In her madness, Jiang Qi Ling''s finger, which was sharper and more advantageous than the claw of the beast, pierced her shoulder again. It was not long before the wound healed, and the blood gushed again. Mu Hanyan''s whole body trembled a little, but he forced himself to endure the piercing pain and continued to stir his mind. "Hum, I dare to say that my prescription is wrong. Don''t you have the same result?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Taotie murmured with disdain. But immediately, his eyes widened, and Jiang Qi Ling''s scream suddenly stopped. The pain and madness in her eyes were much less than before, and the speed of her face changing was slower and slower. "What''s going on?" Taotie opened his mouth and didn''t close for a long time. "You, how did you do it?" Jiang Qi Ling finally regained a trace of consciousness, and was surprised and unbelievable looking at Mu Han Yan. Fierce notice oneself stab the finger that bathes cold smoke shoulder, hasten to recycle. "Don''t worry about it. You may go crazy later and hurt me again. That''s it." Mu Hanyan said to Jiang Qi Ling with a smile. As soon as she said that, Jiang Qi Ling''s whole body trembled violently. A little clarity in her eyes was replaced by the pain and madness. Her finger, which had just been taken back half of the time, pierced into Mu Han Yan''s shoulder again. Mu Hanyan shivered all over and gave a bitter smile. It''s better for Jiang Qi Ling''s fingers to stay in the injured area all the time. It''s painful. It''s troublesome to take back half of them and stab them back again. Isn''t it equivalent to inserting a knife into the wound? Nevertheless, mu Hanyan''s heart is still full of joy. This time, Jiang Qi Ling''s face changed a lot slower. She even woke up once in the middle of the way. She also clearly felt that the medicine flowing in her body had become much more gentle. If it goes on like this, she should be able to work out the right prescription within a few times. Endure the pain, bathe in the cold smoke, continue to condense the mind to explore and go. Taotie looked at it for a long time, and finally noticed the light in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. She guessed what she was doing. It turned out that she sensed the changes of Jiang Qiling''s meridians and skeletons with her mind, and then worked out the correct prescription by understanding the properties of herbs. "Stupid, why didn''t I think of this method?" Taotie clapped his forehead fiercely and rushed up with ecstasy. When she came to Jiang Qiling, Taotie waved her hand and pressed it on her head. Although the strength of human form is greatly reduced, when it comes to mind, he is no less confident than mu Hanyan. Unfortunately, he was wrong. As soon as his mind came into Jiang Qiling''s body, he felt a tremor in his heart, and the endless pain poured into his mind. At this moment, he felt the pain of Jiang Qi Ling. It turns out that under the stimulation of the medicine, Jiang Qiling''s strength is greatly increased, just like a wounded beast, and even her mind is greatly improved. If she explores her body with the mind, she will be attacked by madness immediately, and the pain will invade her mind with the mind, and even plunge directly into her soul, feeling her pain."Ah A scream, Taotie straight fly out. He fell to the ground heavily. Taotie''s whole body trembled and his eyes were full of tears. Looking at mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling from a distance, he did not dare to step forward any more. Fortunately, he was able to stop quickly before, otherwise, he might fall into a frenzy like Jiang Qiling in the next moment. It was only at this time that he realized how much hell Jiang Qiling had suffered in the past year. He also admired her determination and persistence. Admiration at the same time, he can not help but look at mu Hanyan deeply, even their own can not bear the pain, she did not have a thing, her mind, in the end strong to what extent? The corner of the eye Yu Guang sees the end of Taotie''s mess, and mu Hanyan is also surprised. As a matter of fact, when the divine thoughts penetrated into Jiang Qiling''s body, she also vaguely felt the pain that made Jiang Qiling fall into a frenzy and become like a wild animal. With the divine thoughts pouring into her mind, however, before that step, the pain completely disappeared and had no effect on her at all. It was for this reason that mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to it. However, she didn''t expect that Jiang Qiling''s mind was so powerful that she couldn''t even resist Taotie. Now she was shaking and crying. The power of Taotie''s idea, mu Hanyan will not doubt, but why even he can''t resist the idea, but it has no effect on himself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Without much guessing, she could think that it must have something to do with the subtle changes in her mind. If she had changed her mind before, even if her mind was a little bit stronger than Taotie, she would not end up much better than him. Did not expect that after the change of the mind, there should be such a wonderful effect, Mu smoke and a bit more surprise. Previously, he had a lot of complaints about Taotie''s elm head. Now, mu Hanyan was relieved. Let alone he didn''t think of this method, even if he thought of it, it was useless, but he suffered with it. Take back the thoughts, bathe in the cold smoke and continue to gather the thoughts. After only half an hour, Jiang Qi Ling fell to the ground again and her face recovered as usual. Compared with the past, this time was much shorter, Jiang Qi Ling''s face was a little less tired, and her eyes soon returned to pure brightness. "It''s hard for you. Next time you can knock me out." Jiang Ling Ling also guesses what mu Hanyan is doing, looks at the blood hole on her shoulder and says apologetically. "There''s no need. It''s just a little injury. Anyway, I can''t die. I can get well without pills." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. In that state, it''s not easy for Jiang Qi Ling to faint. She doesn''t want to waste her spirit on it, and she doesn''t want to make her suffer more. "Well, thank you." Jiang Qi Ling guessed Mu Han Yan''s mind, and she was moved in her heart. She said softly. Although the voice is not big, but the eyes are so sincere. "Have a good rest. You won''t have to suffer any longer." Mu Hanyan said confidently. "Well." Jiang Qi Ling nodded heavily and closed her eyes. ¡­¡­ Two days passed in a hurry. In the past two days, Jiang Qi Ling''s scream was still heard from time to time in the peaceful and peaceful dreamland, but the duration of the sound was shorter and shorter, and the bitterness of the cry was also weaker and weaker. Another glass of jade juice appeared in front of her eyes. Jiang Qi Ling''s expression was calm, not the panic and despair she had heard earlier, or the indifference and numbness she had felt later, or the simple calm. In her eyes, she even had some hope and hope. Under the constant adjustment of Mu Hanyan, the herbs used to boil the medicinal soup are constantly changing. Although the medicinal power of the medicinal soup is still as surging as ever, it becomes more and more gentle. The pain Jiang Qiling needs to bear is also lighter and lighter, and the duration of the pain is also shorter and shorter. For the little witch of Longyan who has already experienced many times of non-human torture, the pain is nothing, and even makes her feel a little relaxed and happy occasionally. Of course, this is not the most important, the most important thing is that she finally saw the hope of success! Full of anticipation, Jiang Qi Ling drank the cup of medicinal soup. Beside, Taotie''s eyes are also full of expectations. Mu Hanyan is a little nervous. In the past two days, she has been gathering her mind and exploring Jiang Qiling''s physical changes and medicinal properties. In order to find out the prescription of Dan, she has played to the limit. If she can''t succeed this time, she can''t do anything about it. The two of them are staring at Jiang Qi Ling, and the time passes very slowly. In the dreamland, there was peace. Half a quarter of an hour passed, half an hour, one hour, two whole hours passed. Jiang Qi Ling''s face was as usual, but her eyes were more and more happy. "Yes, at last!" All of a sudden, Taotie sprang up, dancing and shouting, even leaving tears of ecstasy in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 After two hours, there was no change in Jiang Qi Ling. That is to say, this Dan Fang was totally invalid to her. On the other hand, it was effective to him. Jiang Qi Ling was also crying with joy. She rushed forward and hugged Mu Han Yan tightly. If Mu Hanyan didn''t come to the fantasy of life and death, she still didn''t know how many times she would have to bear the hell like pain. Sooner or later, she would have a mental breakdown and fall into madness forever, and even could not bear to die. Fortunately, mu Hanyan came. It took only a few days to free her from endless suffering. There are countless words of gratitude in her heart, but she can''t say a word at this moment. Mu Hanyan hugs Jiang Yiling tightly, and his heart is full of joy. Seeing the end of Taotie''s dilemma, she once again understood how terrible the pain Jiang Qiling suffered. Now she has successfully tried Dan Fang. She doesn''t have to suffer any more. Mu Hanyan is happy for her. Next to him, before he completely calmed down from the extreme ecstasy, Taotie had already started to prepare herbs according to the last prescription of muhanyan''s experiment, and then refine pills. Of course, it''s still the body protection pot, but this time it''s just a pot cover. Mu Hanyan wanted to help, but seeing his hand, he soon gave up the idea. Although the brain doesn''t turn around much, we have to admit that Taotie''s efforts of nearly a million years have not been in vain. Whether it''s the timing or the use of alchemy, Taotie can be called perfect, and even mu Hanyan can''t find a fault. And the stew pot used for alchemy - I have to admit that although it''s a little wonderful to cook a person''s food with such a big pot, it''s even more wonderful to make body protection magic weapon, and it''s even more wonderful to make alchemy, but only such a big pot can make such a wonderful pill. As Taotie continues to fight, there is a thunder in the furnace. In order to bathe in the cold smoke, it is not difficult to notice that the condensed jade liquid is slowly forming a pill. At this point, the power of the medicine is surging, which is ten times or even 100 times stronger than before. If it had not been for Taotie''s body protecting pot but for other Dan stoves, I''m afraid it would have been torn apart. One day, two days, for three days, the sound of thunder in the furnace suddenly stopped, as if time had solidified. Then, there was a buzzing sound like immortal sound. "Dan Cheng!" Taotie fiercely opened the lid of the pot, and a pill flew up and stayed in front of him. Without even looking at it, Taotie grabbed the pill and threw it into his mouth. "Tyrannical things!" Mu Hanyan said that he wanted to see what this elixir, which has consumed nearly a hundred years of gluttonous food, looks like. Who knows that this guy swallowed it like a hungry ghost reincarnated, and he is not afraid to poison himself! In fact, it can''t be blamed for Taotie''s extravagance. For nearly a million years, it''s just an empty number. For him, it''s endless waiting and loneliness. When it''s time to get out of trouble, he can''t suppress his excitement and urgency. "Roar!" At the time of murmuring the cold smoke, the animal roars. Taotie''s tall body expanded and changed as if it were filled with air. In a moment, a huge fierce beast appeared in front of him. It is one of the four fierce beasts in the legend: Taotie! "Ha ha ha, I''m back. Taotie Dazun is back again. He is one of the four great beasts who are known as the first wizard in the world. Taotie Dazun is back again..." Back to the noumenon of Taotie, shaking his head, shouting. "It seems that there is no your name in the four sacred beasts. They are the four fierce beasts. Don''t roar. This is an illusion of life and death. No matter how loud you roar, no one can hear you except us." Mu Hanyan reminds a way. "Er..." Being excited, Taotie was splashed on his head by a bucket of cold water from the cold smoke, which made him feel much better. "The four great beasts are nothing but good luck. With my talent, insight and strength, sooner or later, I will surpass them and become the strongest beast next to Aolai." Taotie curled his mouth and murmured unconvinced. Although he thinks that his talent is against heaven and he is never under the four great beasts, he can''t help it. The superiority and inferiority of blood is the gap that all the orcs can''t cross. Even if he is unwilling, he can''t help it. Unless he can transcend the limits of the law of the sacred continent, has the ability to break the void, and his body, spirit and soul are all changed at the same time, he will never surpass the four beasts. When he mentioned the proud beast, mu Hanyan''s heart moved. With the arrogance of Taotie, they all dare to say that sooner or later they will surpass the four great beasts, but they dare not disrespect Aolai. You know, Aolai left the Holy Land millions of years ago, but after so many years, the prestige is still the same as that of those years. Therefore, it''s not hard to imagine how powerful Aolai was. In my memory, Aolai beast is actually her previous life''s Mount, but also a God''s pet, and also her life and death companion. It''s very likely that her death is also related to her. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan can''t help worrying about it.The more powerful the beast is, the more difficult it is to recover its strength after resurrection. I don''t know where it is now, what level its strength is restored to, and whether its intelligence is back to normal. However, it''s obviously not the time to worry about Aolai. The most urgent thing is the fire of nirvana. "May I leave now?" Mu Hanyan said to Taotie. "It''s just a small matter. I''ll take you away." Taotie straightened her chest and said with great authority. Then, when Taotie''s head swung, the two horns on his head flashed a piece of cold light, as if they were two unbreakable blades. "Ah Ouch, ouch... " The mouth howls strangely, the gluttonous one low head, hurtles toward the front. In the original unreal and invisible space, there is a translucent barrier like crystal. Obviously, that is the barrier of the life and death fantasy. Just as the mirage of life and death is only an independent space for the holy land, but it may be anywhere, the barrier of the mirage of life and death may also be anywhere, and it can only be easily found by the gourmand which is hand-made into a border. If you change the cold smoke, you may find it for a hundred years or a thousand years without any harvest. Taotie''s muscles were tight, and he obviously ran into the space barrier with all his strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Mu Hanyan It''s a direct hit The earth trembled and thundered, and a force of ferocious beast spewed out with the cry of glutton. Mu Hanyan knew that the way to open the boundary of life and death was so simple and crude. However, this is normal. As far as the nature of Taotie is concerned, it''s very difficult to learn human''s array and alchemy. It''s impossible to expect him to completely change the brutality of beasts. Jiang Qi Ling''s face turns white, and she is forced to retreat by that power. Mu Han Yan can''t help taking a step back. It''s the only one among the four fierce beasts who has lived to the present. The strength is different. I feel deeply in the cold smoke. Although he had been in contact with qiongqi, Taowu and chaos among the four fierce beasts before, they were all reborn by the secret method of the orcs. Although their appearance did not change, their strength was not too strong, so mu Hanyan didn''t take them seriously. He just felt that the so-called four fierce beasts were not just like this. Now I see Taotie''s power, and I know how terrible the real four fierce beasts are. We should know that the separation of the sacred continent has a small impact on Taotie''s strength. Moreover, he had been seriously injured by the hand of chopping the abyss before, and he must have lost a lot of strength. His power is still so terrible. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine how powerful Taotie was at its heyday, and the other three fierce beasts who were as famous as Taotie were no worse. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Taotie has hit the space barrier heavily. Let mu Hanyan never thought of a scene happened, gluttonous powerful body fierce meal, the cold light shining without hard and unbreakable horns even failed to break the barrier. An invisible shock wave rippled like a ripple. With a dull sound, it was knocked to the ground, and then rolled back like an endless tide. Mu Hanyan looks at the gray face with strange eyes, and his body is also covered with the "Taotie Dazun" of grass stem. He feels speechless for a while. Beginning to listen to what he said, mu Hanyan thought that he could easily open the border as soon as he changed back to the noumenon, but he didn''t know it was such a result. Mu Hanyan really doesn''t know how much to believe in this blow goods. "Mistakes. I haven''t recovered for hundreds of thousands of years, and I''m not quite used to this body." Taotie was bathed in cold smoke strange eyes to see the whole body uncomfortable, embarrassed said. "Oh." Mu Hanyan perfunctorily answered a, anyway to this blow goods of words, she is how all can''t believe. "You see, it will work this time. Ouch, ouch, ouch..." Seeing the suspicion in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Taotie was even more humiliated and rushed towards the space barrier. "Bang!" In the dull noise, Taotie rolled back again. This time, it was even worse. He rolled more than ten feet to stop. So, mu Hanyan looked at him and his eyes became more strange. "I''m getting used to it. I''m getting used to it. Don''t you think it''s much better this time?" While explaining, Taotie rushed out again with a strange cry. Is it much better? Why do I think it''s not as good as before? Listening to the self comfort of Taotie, the cold smoke is speechless. "Bang Bang Bang... " In the dreamland, there was a dull sound one after another. In a moment, Taotie had rushed to the space barrier several times, but the barrier was still. Instead, he was shocked to come back again and again. "It doesn''t make sense. How can we not open it? It doesn''t make sense." Taotie got up from the ground again and said dizzily. At this time, "Taotie" where there is a little bit of god beast ferocious animal demeanor, the whole body dust, a fluffy hair on the body, looking like a lost dog. The worst thing is that even the horns on the head are broken a small section, the root of the corner also exudes a few wisps of blood, how embarrassed it is. "Why don''t you take a break and try again later." Mu Hanyan looks at Taotie with pity. "Yes, let''s have something to replenish our strength first." Jiang Qi Ling also sympathizes of say. If he changed the past, Taotie might consider mu Hanyan''s suggestion. After all, at that time, his strength was not strong and it was meaningless to try to be brave, but it was hard to recover himself. He was preparing to show his power and let mu Hanyan and mu Hanyan have a good look at his Taotie greatness, but he was frustrated and his self-esteem was greatly hurt. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling felt pity for him Sympathetic eyes, but also like a knife stabbed in his injured heart. "No, I''m going to break the space barrier and let you see how powerful I am!" Taotie bowed his head and rushed out again. "It''s the wrong way. It''s that way!" Jiang Qiling pointed to the space barrier that had not disappeared from her eyes, reminding the southeast and northwest of the indistinguishable Taotie road. "I know. I''m just running away. It''s more powerful." Taotie found that he was running in the wrong direction. He turned his head quickly, but his mouth was eloquent. But when he said this, his ferocious face was as red as purple eggplant. A dead duck has a hard tongue! Seeing Taotie''s purple face, I couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for Jiang Qi Ling''s kind reminding, this guy would probably have hit the opposite cliff, and he would have been so stubborn."The pot of body protection is not broken by Zhoushan!" Taotie gave out a loud drink, took out the big pot, put it on his head, and rushed to the space barrier again. "Poof!" Seeing Taotie rushing all the way with a big pot, mu Hanyan was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. But soon, mu Hanyan smiles and shows his surprise. As Taotie rushed all the way, the big pot turned into a silver star and covered him. The black armor with a reddish color was a little more silver. It was like wearing a piece of armor, and the two horns on his head were shining silver, like two magic weapons. It turns out that this pot can still be used in this way. It''s an old monster who has lived for nearly a million years. It''s really different from the other four fierce beasts. "Ha!" Once again hit the space barrier, only to hear a crisp sound, thousands of strange light into the sky, the barrier finally broke. In front of you, you can see the mountains and grasslands that are like a paradise. All the exotic flowers and plants disappear from your eyes. What you can see is the towering black trees far and near. Mu Hanyan finally returned to the Blackwood prison, and mu Hanyan was relieved. What she was most worried about before was the distortion of space when she broke through the illusion of life and death, and sent them directly to the Blackwood prison, or even directly back to the holy land. Fortunately, what she was worried about didn''t happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 "It turns out that this is Blackwood prison. It doesn''t seem very different from the holy land." Jiang Qi Ling looked around curiously and said excitedly. She had heard about the origin of the black wood prison from mu Hanyan and Taotie, and had heard a little about the land of God. However, she was so worried about her father''s safety that she could hardly breathe and only suffered. She didn''t have time to ask more questions, so she was a little curious. "The Blackwood prison has been transformed by the Phoenix clan and our Orc strongmen. Naturally You don''t feel much difference. If you go to the land of God, you will know the difference How big the difference is. " Taotie gasped and said, as soon as he finished, he fell on the ground. Obviously, he lost a lot of money just now when he turned the body protection pot into armor and broke the border. "Mighty tiger!" Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to manage Taotie, his eyes all stayed on Gao Weihu. The reason why Gao Weihu has been full of vitality is because of the fantasy of life and death, but as soon as he leaves the fantasy of life and death, his injury will be very dangerous, so as early as Taotie turned back to herself and was ready to break the border, she was also ready to treat Gao Weihu. Sure enough, as she guessed, as soon as the fantasy of life and death was broken, the vitality in Gaowei tiger began to disappear quickly. Fortunately, mu Hanyan had been ready for a long time, so he took several pills for him immediately. Then he took out a gold needle to seal his blood vessels all over his body. At the same time, he put in a spiritual force to catalyze Danli and help him keep his heart pulse. But even if three pronged, Gao Weihu''s vitality is still slowly disappearing. "Taotie, you promised to help cure him." Mu Hanyan stares at Taotie. If he dares to make fun of Gao Weihu''s life, she will be furious. "Take it. Just give it to him." Taotie lay on the ground feebly and spat out a white bead from his mouth. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan took the bead, disgusted with water washed, asked. "This is the soul pearl of Shenlian. As long as he has a breath, he can be cured." Taotie said. "Holy slug, you mean slug, that disgusting little bug?" Jiang Qi Ling thought and asked. "yes, you can not belittle the disgusting bug, though it has little strength to say what it is, but if there is no talent, even if it is a powerful animal like this, life force is not necessarily comparable to it." divine sluice "is a kind of slug which is produced by the essence of the sun and the moon. Only in the holy land before can such a holy slug be born. Now it can''t be found any more. " Taotie took a little breath and explained. After listening to his words, mu Hanyan no longer hesitated, and thrust the soul bead into Gao Weihu''s mouth. She also knew about slugs, but she didn''t expect that the ancient god slugs had such wonderful abilities. Immediately, he saw a halo like jade silk passing over his body. His vitality stopped disappearing, and his injuries healed at an amazing speed. Even his exhausted energy began to make up for it quickly. Finally, Gao Weihu opened his eyes, eyes shining, unexpectedly can not see half of the haggard after serious injury. "Weihu, you''re OK." The cold smoke finally relieved my breath. "Lord, you saved my life again." Gao Weihu looked at mu Hanyan and said with a bitter smile. As a follower, it''s his duty to protect mu Hanyan, but he always relies on mu Hanyan to save his life. He''s really ashamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 "If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have suffered so much." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Although it is true that she saved Gao Weihu this time, if not for his desperate protection, the sword of Ye Lan Ji may not be able to be delivered in time. In other words, Gao Weihu has won time and saved her life. In the distance, suddenly came the roar of a group of animals, which was full of tragic and boundless, vaguely, and seemed to have some sense of despair. "No, he has found the fire of Nirvana!" As soon as Taotie''s eyes changed, he stood up fiercely. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to talk to Gao Weihu, and took the lead to fly away in the direction of the roar of the beast. Jiang Qi Ling is also a facial expression a change, hurriedly followed behind Mu Han Yan. She suffered so many crimes, just to save her father, even if it was to fight for her life, she could never give up all her previous achievements. Although Gao Weihu just woke up and didn''t know what had happened, he saw mu Hanyan''s face suddenly sinking, and knew that it was not good, so he rushed up. Mu Hanyan has just left the illusion of life and death, but her strength has not recovered. Jiang Qiling has consumed all her strength before. Although both of them run at a high speed, their speed is not as fast as Gao Weihu, who has just recovered from his injury. The effect of Shen Lim soul bead is really amazing. Mu Hanyan took out some healing and Qi tonifying pills and took them down. By the way, he also threw some bottles to Jiang Qiling. The two rules of Blackwood prison check and balance each other, which is totally different from the land of God. The pills she refined in the holy land are used again. But even so, two people''s strength can not immediately recover, at this time, Taotie has rolled up a dust, after the first to rush over. This guy was so tired just now that he stuck out his tongue. How did he recover so quickly? Mu Hanyan looks at Taotie curiously. "Come up!" Taotie stretched out his claws and threw mu Hanyan on his back, carrying several people to chase the stars and the moon. At the same time, he did not forget to spit out two magic slugs to them. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling react to this. No wonder this guy recovers so quickly. It turns out that he is also taking Shenli soul bead. Such a healing holy thing is directly used to restore vitality. I don''t know how many magic slugs he has hidden. It''s so luxurious. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling can''t help admiring Taotie. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see this. How many more? "Don''t look at me. I have the last ones left." Feel two people greedy eyes, Taotie twisted his head, not angry said. After listening to Taotie''s words, Jiang Qi Ling''s eyes were full of disappointment, holding Shenli soul bead in her hand, and she was a little reluctant to take it. After seeing Gao Weihu''s recovery from serious injury, she knew how magical it was to use this magic soul bead for healing. If it''s in hand, it''s equivalent to an extra life. Isn''t it too wasteful to take it so easily? "It''s useless for a strong man like shangzhanyuan, even if there are more Shenlian soul beads, but it''s better to recover a little more strength and have more chance to live." Mu Hanyan sighed and took out water to wash Shenli soul bead. Although she also thinks it''s too wasteful to use Shenli soul beads to recover her strength instead of healing, what she can think of is that Taotie can''t think of it. If she doesn''t guess correctly, Taotie left these Shenli soul beads to save her life, but she didn''t hesitate to take them. The only reason is that the enemy they are going to face is too strong, so they must not have the slightest sense of luck. If they can''t improve their strength to the peak state, no matter how many shenlimhunzhu can''t save their lives. Jiang Qi Ling had a great understanding of this, and she also washed and swallowed the soul pearl. Looking at mu Hanyan, there was a little more admiration in her eyes. It''s no wonder that she will be stronger than herself, and let her catch up with her. However, the gap between her and her is getting bigger and bigger. She is far inferior to her only because of her resolute and decisive spirit. All the way over the mountains and mountains, the gluttonous food is not touching the dust, just like walking on the ground, just like flying in the clouds and driving in the fog. Several people sitting on its back in the cold smoke don''t feel the slightest turbulence. Taking this opportunity, several people are desperately using their skills to refine the magic slug soul beads. The strength of the rapid recovery, and the solemn roar of the beast, is also closer and closer. Finally, the tall and cold figure of Zhanyuan appeared in sight again. The mountains are so vast that a green and ink like peak is hidden in them. Although the mountain is not higher than other peaks, it gives people a strange sense of beauty. Chopped yuan one hand holding the dying Ba Feng, the pace of steady toward the mountains. Ba Feng''s huge and heavy body was as light as nothing in his hands. Behind him, the body of a strange beast fell to the ground, and the blood flowed into a river. If you look carefully, you will find that except for a few of them died under the magic yuan sword, most of them died under the dragon claw of Ba Feng. It''s not hard to imagine the tragedy of the first World War before when you see the corpse of a dead and miserable beast and the dying Ba Feng in the hands of Zhan yuan. Hundreds of strange beasts are still following behind, rushing to the chopping abyss. However, the strongest have all died in the hands of the bully. The rest of them, the strongest, are no more than eight level swordsmen or the corresponding divine heart priests.For those who take part in the hunting trial, this strength is powerful, but for Zhanyuan, it is obviously no threat. His arm was slashed, and the huge shadow of the magic yuan sword swept by. The first few beasts fell into the pool of blood, and they didn''t even make a cry. Chopping yuan''s steps did not stop, and he continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. A mysterious and beautiful glow floats on the top of the mountain, but it does not disappear for a long time. Obviously, that is the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, not the glow. After a while, dozens of other beasts died under his sword. Even a few miles away, you can smell the thick smell of blood. Suddenly, several dignified old men appeared on the top of the mountain, each holding a long sword and looking at the chopping abyss as if facing the enemy. "Father Jiang Yiling cheered with surprise. Those people were wearing the sword robes of Shengting mainland. The first one was Jiang Yunhe. Finally, my father is here. He hasn''t had an accident yet. If she didn''t know that even if she regained her strength, her speed would not be as fast as Taotie, she would almost jump down and run forward. "You are the descendants of the Shenshi clan. After so many years, I thought the Shenshi clan should have been destroyed. I didn''t expect that there would be any descendants." Chop yuan swept River cloud crane a few people one eye, contemptuous say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 "You must be the devil emperor Zhanyuan. My God''s family guards this place according to the orders of our ancestors. If you leave as soon as possible, we will not be enemies with you. Otherwise, there will be no mercy to kill you!" Jiang Yunhe said with a fierce face, and the other old men were also murderous. "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Just kill him. What demon Emperor cuts yuan, experienced reincarnation, he does not have the strength before An old man said disdainfully. Although there is still a distance, but the old man is full of Zhongqi, his voice is as loud as a bell, mu Hanyan can hear the arrogance and domineering in his words from a distance. Eh, it sounds familiar. Mu Hanyan has also dealt with several other people in the Shenshi family, but he can''t think of the person who is speaking. Of course, at this critical moment, she would not waste her spirit on such unimportant things. Holding Hanxiao sword tightly, mu Hanyan began to accumulate energy and spiritual power. Success or failure, life and death, all in one fell swoop, I believe that Zhanyuan will never give her too many opportunities. "Yes, I don''t have the strength before, but it''s enough to deal with you." Chopping yuan coldly said, the arm fiercely waved. Jiang Yunhe had been preparing for it for a long time. He drank in unison and took off with one sword. Several swords are towering and sweeping the earth, just like a rainbow running through the sun. Even the heaven and the earth turn pale. As the heirs of the Shenshi clan, they are absolutely powerful. Even among the saint level masters, they are all outstanding. Even the elders of the holy court, not all of them are better than them. What shocked mu Hanyan most was that among those swords, there was a piece of magic. Could it be that after they came to Blackwood prison, they learned the divine skill of the priest. The original powerful sword, coupled with this magic, is more mysterious. However, Zhanyuan''s expression was still cold and proud. The huge shadow of Moyuan sword cuts across the sky and cuts heavily on Jiang Yunhe''s sword and magic. The road billows, Jiang Yunhe several people at the same time mouth spray blood fell to the ground. A sword, just a sword, Jiang Yunhe and others were defeated in the hands of Zhanyuan. The result was completely beyond mu Hanyan''s expectation. However, she soon realized that this is Blackwood prison. Except for her, who practices both Kendo and divinity at the same time, whether she is a sword sage or a priest, her strength will be greatly reduced. The Chayuan at this time is not the Chayuan nearly a million years ago. Jiang Yunhe and others are not the Shenshi family at that time. How can they be his opponents when their strength is affected. "Unless the saints of your Divine servants are resurrected, you are not qualified to kill me with your strength." Zhanyuan said contemptuously that he didn''t even look at Jiang Yunhe and others any more. He took Bafeng to step forward and put it into the fire of nirvana. Ba Feng roared up to the sky and uttered a vast chant of dragons. His whole body seemed to be burning fireworks like rosy clouds, but his eyes no longer had the decadence after serious injury, instead, he became energetic. "No, it''s refining the dragon''s body and soul with the fire of nirvana. Once it succeeds, it can completely purify its blood and eliminate all the adverse effects after rebirth. Even if its strength can''t immediately recover to its peak, it can also be improved ten times and a hundred times." Taotie said anxiously, and there was some envy in his words. It''s a pity that it''s not the body of the beast, otherwise it can cross the limit of life and death in the same way, and its strength will not be affected. "Stop it Jiang Yunhe and others, of course, knew what was going on. They struggled to stand up and attack the bully with their swords. Ba Feng has suffered a heavy blow. Now he is more weak by the fire of nirvana. It''s the best time to get rid of Ba Feng. As long as you get rid of Ba Feng, you''ll be like breaking an arm. No matter how strong you are, you won''t bring disaster to the Holy land. As a matter of fact, if it had not been for the help of hegemonic forces, the fierce and powerful beasts alone would have been enough to drag them to the abyss, making it difficult to move or even exhausted. It''s a pity that they can''t hurt Ba Feng if they have Zhanyuan. With a wave of his big hand, Moyuan''s sword moves again. How could Jiang Yunhe and others, who were already injured, resist it? They vomit blood and fall to the ground again. "For the sake of your Divine servants, I wanted to let you live. But if you want to die, you can''t blame me." This time, Zhanyuan was obviously not ready to let them go. He said coldly and raised his arm again. The shadow of the huge Moyuan sword was floating in the air, cold and merciless, with a fierce murderous spirit. "Stop it Jiang Qi Ling couldn''t wait any longer and jumped out of Taotie''s back. At the same time, mu Hanyan left. Although Jiang Yunhe was an enemy to her when she was in Longyan college, she almost killed her in order to seize the astrolabe, but she didn''t hate Jiang Yunhe. On the one hand, it is because of Jiang Qiling''s life and death friendship with her. On the other hand, it is also because Jiang Yunhe and others did not snatch the astrolabe out of selfishness. In the final analysis, it is to protect the peace of the holy land. It is just that people have different beliefs, but there is no difference between good and evil.At this time, they are faced with the common enemy, how can mu Hanyan put the previous enmity in mind. "Xuantian, the sword is broken!" "Eight wasteland, God falls!" In the middle of the sky, the two men had cut out their swords at the same time. "Shipo, heaven''s shock!" Gao Weihu''s roar also sounded at the same time. He and mu Hanyan cooperate more and more tacit understanding, don''t need mu Hanyan to say more, know how to do. Last time, the hammer was knocked away by Zhanyuan, so this time he changed a huge axe, but his power was no less than before. "The pot of body protection is not broken by Zhoushan!" Taotie also ran with his feet on the big pot again. The pot turned into a silver star, condensed into a suit of armor, and the horns on his head were as sharp as knives. The three men and one beast all used their strongest strike, and their power was several times stronger than the previous one. "You''re still here!" Chopping yuan turns around and looks at mu Hanyan, but there is not much surprise in his eyes. After all, mu Hanyan is no one else. She was so powerful that even he could only look up to her. No matter what happened to her, he would not be surprised. "Bite the sky, evil way." Chopping the abyss with a long arm. The illusory shadow of the magic yuan sword once again across the sky, casting endless evil Qi to kill. A flash of light, and then burst open, as if the whole world, are in a few strong under the shock of a blow suddenly broken. "Poof!" Mu Hanyan trembled all over his body, as if he had been hit by a thunder. He couldn''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood. Then he flew out like a broken kite. At the same time, Jiang Qi Ling and Gao Wei Hu were shocked to spit blood and fly back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 Even Taotie could not be spared. He was so shaken that he crawled all over the ground. There was blood in his mouth, and even half of his horn was broken. On the other side, Zhanyuan did not move, his expression was still calm. "How can it be, how can his strength become so powerful!" Mu Hanyan finally stabilized his figure, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Zhanyuan in surprise. Of course, she knew the power of Zhanyuan for a long time. If she fought alone, she had no chance of winning unless she was determined to die together. But this time, she was not alone. Jiang Qi Ling and Gao Wei Hu, apart from Tao Wu, are far more than the average swordsman master or spirit priest. Several people join hands, even if they can''t kill Zhanyuan, they shouldn''t be so unbearable. "Mu Hanyan, do you think my strength is really unbearable? If it''s not for the sake of keeping the dragon spirit of Bafeng united, it''s easy to kill you with my strength. Now, it''s time for you to see my real strength of chopping yuan! " Chop yuan also looking at to bathe cold smoke, Ao ran say. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that in order to keep the hegemonic spirit united, zayuan had to constantly lose his strength, which was similar to Xia Youchen. Now, he finally got the fire of Phoenix Nirvana. He no longer had to waste real energy on hegemonic wind, and his natural strength increased greatly. Originally, I thought that when the hegemonic power was restored, there would be a robbery in the holy land. Now, I think it''s too simple. I don''t have to wait for the hegemonic power to recover. As long as I get the fire of Nirvana, I can''t compete with the power of Zaiyuan. Look at Jiang Yunhe, Jiang Yiling, Gao Weihu and other people who have fallen into pieces behind him, as well as the blow goods magnate who has blown too much but has been shocked by the chopping abyss, and his heart has sunk! This time, I''m afraid I can''t stop the chopping. "Hanyan, hold on a little longer, I''ll be there soon." Just then, a familiar and kind call came from the bottom of my mind. Ye Lan Ji, Ye Lan Ji! Mu Hanyan was about to fall into despair and was full of fighting spirit again. Mu Hanyan vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and grasped Hanxiao sword with strength. In principle, knowing that the end of the night was coming, she should leave immediately now. There was no need to fight with Zhanyuan any more, but she knew she couldn''t go. At this time, the night lane should still be tens of thousands of miles, or even hundreds of thousands of miles away, just a divine message across the space. Only relying on the two people''s mind, he can find himself. Once she left, Ye Lan can''t find here, and can''t stop Ba Feng in time. Although she doesn''t know how powerful Ye Lan she is, she once again feels the power of Zaiyuan. If Ba Feng is allowed to regain her strongest power, even Ye Lan she may not be able to compete with them. Mu Hanyan can never leave all the dangers to Ye Lan she alone. Even if they leave, they can come back again, but from the immediate situation, the magic effect of the Phoenix Nirvana fire is beyond imagination. Bafeng is rapidly recovering its strength. If they delay for a moment, Bafeng''s strength will be stronger. In the future, it will be more difficult and more dangerous for them to confront the enemy. What''s more, mu Hanyan was acutely aware that the fire of Nirvana on Ba Feng''s body was weaker, and his eyes were a bit tired. If you are not wrong, although bahuo, who is in the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, no longer relies on the strength of Zaiyuan to stabilize the spirit, without his help, the purification speed of blood and dragon spirit will be much slower. If she delayed a little longer, she would be more relaxed when she arrived at night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 "Don''t you give up?" Looking at the long sword that mu Hanyan holds tightly, chop yuan light say. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan gives an answer with practical action. Chopping yuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, his arms emptily chopped, and the huge magic ghost of magic yuan sword broke out of the air again. In fact, he is not in a hurry to kill mu Hanyan. Anyway, after Ba Feng recovers her strength, it''s easy to kill mu Hanyan, even if she escapes to the ends of the earth. But if Mu Hanyan wants to die, he will not show mercy. A light burst in mid air, as if thunder suddenly appeared. There was almost no accident. Musaiyan flew out again, leaving a blood mist where he passed, full of sadness and beauty. "Bathe in the cold smoke!" Jiang Qiling and Gao Weihu fly out to catch her at the same time. It can be seen that the two people''s injuries are not light. If it wasn''t for the effect of Shenli soul bead they had taken before, they would not even be able to stand up. "Leave me alone, you go first!" Mu Hanyan wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and said to them. With their strength, they can''t cause any threat to Zhanyuan. There''s no need to kill them. Jiang Qiling subconsciously looks at Jiang Yunhe. She also knows that her strength is still a little weak. She can''t help mu Hanyan. It''s meaningless to stay. "Qi Ling, Mu Shaozhu, you go and leave it to us." Jiang Yunhe said to Jiang Yiling with a decisive face. As time goes by, he has no previous hostility to Mu Hanyan. "Father..." Seeing the determination on her father''s face, Jiang Qi Ling''s heart trembled slightly and her nose became sour. She knew that her father was ready to die. Unless Zhanyuan and the magic dragon gave up the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, he would fight to the last moment of his life. "Guarding the fire of Phoenix Nirvana and not letting it fall into the hand of chopping the abyss is our commitment to the Phoenix family. Chopping the abyss is even more hostile to us. Even if we destroy the family, we can never let him succeed." Jiang Yunhe said in a loud voice. Jiang Qiling is silent. Her father and daughter have been living together for many years. No one knows Jiang Yunhe better than her. She knows that no matter what she says, it is impossible to stop him. Just as a few people were talking, Zhanyuan cut out again. "Go She didn''t want to think about it at all. Jiang Yunhe put his hand on her shoulder and pushed her hard. Then, together with several other Shenshi, he attacked Zhanyuan. With their eyesight, it''s not difficult to see the subtle changes of Ba Feng when chopping yuan. They know that Ba Feng still has some influence on the strength of chopping yuan. Now they have a little chance to do it. If they delay further, they will have no chance at all. Mu Hanyan bit his teeth, but also at the same time. Injured again, she has not fully recovered, but also can not hide to watch Jiang Yunhe and others desperately. If all the people join hands, they will always be stronger. If they do it one by one, they will be killed by Zhanyuan. They don''t even have the power to fight. Taotie also seized the opportunity, roaring and rushing up against the body protection pot. In mid air, several sword awns crisscross, like a cold silver net, which divides the sky into several pieces. Among them, the unique colorful magic light of divine skill, and the burning sword awn, which is mainly based on sword skill and supplemented by divine skill, are particularly conspicuous. If you take a closer look, you will find that this time, the burning sword in the cold smoke contains a trace of water and blue. It was originally a Blazing Sword. It was miraculously cold, and even a trace of earthy yellow dignified breath. Strength, spirit, have been stimulated to the extreme, mu Hanyan the only way to improve combat effectiveness, is the power of other laws. As early as in the sacrificial ceremony of Tianyang City, mu Hanyan had learned how to use the law of ice, and then he understood some laws of the earth. He just tried them many times, but they could only be used alone, not mixed together. Besides the fire law, which she is good at, the other two departments are not too powerful. Only when the law is against each other, they may have unexpected magical effects. The reason why it is possible is that mu Hanyan has never met a suitable opponent since the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the gods, and has no chance to use the law of ice and the law of the earth. Therefore, it is not sure how powerful these two laws can play in the case of mutual restriction. But now she''s too lazy to think much. With her strength at this time, she can''t beat Zaiyuan. Even if she has a chance to improve her fighting power, she will never miss it. The power of three completely different laws converges, entangles and impacts each other, and there comes a whine and trill from Hanxiao sword. At this time, mu Hanyan not only had the inner strength and spiritual power connected with the Hanxiao sword, but also had a close connection with the spirit in the sword. With the wailing and trembling of Hanxiao sword, the strength and spiritual power in her body were like a huge stone crashing into the lake, which set off a terrible wave. The pain of tearing came from the meridians, and even the mind was pierced. No! Murmuring in the cold smoke. I''m still too impatient. I just want to improve my combat power, but I didn''t expect that it would be so terrible to use the three rules at the same time. Even her channels, which have experienced many times of pulse cutting and marrow washing, can''t bear it.The three laws are applied at the same time, but they can''t be controlled. Far from improving the combat power, the power of this sword is not even as powerful as before. The worst thing is that the meridians are constantly breaking. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t wait for Zhanyuan. She will be seriously injured first. No wonder they all say that they can''t be fat at one go. Mu Hanyan has been taught a lesson. Feeling the growing cracks in the meridians, and the declining combat power instead of improving, mu Hanyan wants to cry without tears, and regrets to hit the wall. Mu Hanyan didn''t care about the improvement of his fighting power. He concentrated his mind, operated the skill, and suppressed the power of the three rules to keep the meridians intact. As long as the meridians are not broken, she will have the power to fight again. If the meridians are broken, Zhanyuan will not give her time to heal her wounds. She will die soon. Unfortunately, there are too many things that go against our wishes, and this time is no exception. Although mu Hanyan had tried his best, the meridians were finally broken, and the force of the three laws of water and fire broke out of the meridians and entered the body like a flood. "Chi!" Mu Hanyan made a light sound on his body, and small blood mist sprayed out. Beside him, Jiang Yunhe and others were all slightly stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Before, mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling and others jointly attacked each other. They all saw it with their own eyes. Naturally, mu Hanyan''s strength was very different from that when he was in Longyan college. I don''t know how much better it was than that at that time. It''s a pity that Jiang Qi Ling and Gao Wei Hu are still a little short of each other. They can''t help much. So they have that self-confidence. If they join hands with mu Hanyan, plus the help of the gluttonous beast, their power will increase greatly. Even if they can''t defeat him, they will bring him some threats. Who knows this hasn''t been handed in yet, mu Hanyan has been injured. Could it be that at this critical moment, she was possessed. I don''t know the details of Jiang Yunhe, who can only guess like this. At this time, the sword of Zhanyuan came to him. A few people have no time to think more, at the same time clear roar, infuse all strength into that sword. "The light of rice grains, dare to compete with the sun and the moon!" Zhanyuan just looked at them indifferently and pressed his arm slightly. In a flash, Jiang Yunhe felt that the endless pressure was coming from all directions. Their sword with all their strength was like cutting into the mire. Every inch of their progress became extremely difficult. Several people are shocked to change color, at this time of chop yuan, obviously stronger than just fight more than twice. Even if Mu Hanyan didn''t "go crazy", several people can''t cause any threat to him. What''s the matter? How can he improve so fast? The vision quickly swept Ba Feng one eye, several people very quick reaction come over. In the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, the crystal light of Bafeng''s whole body flows, and the black armor of magic dragon is even more shining, as if it was made of refined iron. If you''re not wrong, Bafeng''s body and dragon soul are constantly purified and strengthened after the Phoenix Nirvana, and his dependence on Zhanyuan is less and less, and the strength of Zhanyuan is not improved, but constantly restored. Looking at Zhan yuan''s cold and proud face, Jiang Yunhe''s eyes showed the color of despair. Even if Mu Hanyan doesn''t "go crazy", even if her strength is a little stronger, it''s not an opponent at all. Finally, the magic yuan sword finally cut down heavily. The mountains are shaking, the rocks are flying, and the dust and smoke are flying. The beautiful mountain is like being hit by a meteor. In the dull hum, Taotie was the first to fly out of the dust. It''s bad luck to say that this guy is boastful in the fantasy of life and death. However, when he meets Zaiyuan, he has no power to fight at all. So much so that it was embarrassed to blow again, and suddenly became silent. Then, Jiang Yunhe flew out like a broken kite. Heavy fall to the ground, several people at the same time spit out a mouthful of blood, but did not go to wipe the blood, but struggling to get up, shocked eyes, looking at the front of the smoke. Next to him, I don''t know how many rolls Taotie got up, and his eyes were filled with the same surprise. How powerful is the sword of chopping the abyss. Jiang Yunhe and others are determined to die. They don''t think they have a chance to live. Even Taotie doesn''t think he can retreat completely. Even if he doesn''t die, he must be seriously injured. He may even have to rely on the illusion of life and death to save his life. However, the final result was totally different from what they expected. When several swords joined, they clearly felt that most of the power of the sword of Zhanyuan had been neutralized, and in the end, less than half of it fell on them. For this reason, although they were seriously injured, they unexpectedly saved their lives. Who was responsible for the power of that sword? Obviously, it won''t be them. They can''t think of anyone else except the cold smoke. But, isn''t she possessed just now? How can she still have such strong strength? Haven''t you heard that possessed can improve her strength? In their shocked and puzzled gaze, the dust gradually dispersed with the wind, and the figures of Mu Hanyan and Zhanyuan appeared in the field of vision again. At this time, mu Hanyan was leaning on the ground with his sword, and his whole body was dyed red by the blood fog, obviously seriously injured. And the opposite chopping yuan, although still proud and stand, but the face is slightly white, mouth also slowly gush blood. Mu Hanyan injured Zhanyuan. How could it be! Jiang Yunhe''s mouth is open, but he can''t come back for a long time. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the three rules used at the same time had such power. Originally, she had been unable to suppress the three forces of the law, which impacted each other. She thought that she was unlucky and was ready to be seriously injured. But who could have thought that under the fierce cutting of the chopping yuan sword, the three forces of the law broke out violently from the Hanxiao sword, and even the chopping yuan was injured. If you can use the power of these laws at will, what kind of power should it be? Maybe it''s not impossible to defeat Zaiyuan? Mu Hanyan can''t help thinking so. Unfortunately, it''s just a fantasy. The power of several laws broke out at the same time, which hurt Zhanyuan, but she was injured more seriously. Others hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt themselves by 800, while she hurt the enemy by 800 and hurt herself by 1000. She has no power to fight again.The cold wind swept by, bathed in the cold smoke, the body was soft, powerless backward. "My lord (bathe in cold smoke)!" Jiang Qi Ling and Gao Wei Hu come at the same time to hold Mu Han Yan. "Why don''t you go?" Mu Hanyan said with a bitter smile. In fact, based on her understanding of Gao Weihu and Jiang Qiling, how can she not know that Gao Weihu is cold-blooded and cruel on the surface, and Jiang Qiling is arrogant and arrogant. She is known as the little devil of Longyan, but they are all human beings. At this time, they can never escape alone without their relatives and friends. But what''s the use of them staying? It''s just two more people to die. "I didn''t let you go. Why did you come back?" Looking at Jiang Yiling''s moth like behavior, Jiang Yunhe is even more anxious and angry. Anyway, they are not young. They have long been indifferent to life and death. Even if they die here, they are worthy of the trust of their ancestors. But Jiang Qiling is still young, so there is no need to accompany her to die. "My father, mu Hanyan has saved my life. Besides, I am also a member of Shenshi family." Jiang Qi Ling a face firmly says. "My Lord, this is my mission as a follower. Although I''m too weak to help you, I don''t have the reason to escape alone. I can''t help you, but I can die with you." Gao Weihu also said without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 Although he knew that Jiang Qiling and Gao Weihu''s insistence was meaningless, that is, they were simply killed, mu Hanyan was still moved by their unrepentant expression. "To have such a follower, such a friend, you are dead without regret." Chopped yuan''s face, once again revealed the color of emotion, it seems that there is a bit lonely and envious. Mu Hanyan had seen a similar look before, but at that time, she only thought that it was her own illusion: how could a cold and heartless person like Zhanyuan, who regarded the world as grass and mustard, be moved by such a thing. However, after knowing why Zhanyuan died in the holy land, she was not surprised. As a demon emperor, he was seriously injured by his subordinates. They chased him all the way to the holy land. Finally, he was forced to die together and enter reincarnation again. You can imagine how he felt. It''s no wonder to see these friends and companions who are willing to live and die together with themselves, and they will have such feelings. However, it''s not enough to make Zhanyuan give up his heart to kill her. With both hands on his back, he cut into the abyss and approached the cold smoke step by step. His expression was still so calm and indifferent, and there was no hatred, no pity, no emotion fluctuation that human beings should have. However, from his pale face and slightly heavy steps, his injury was not as easy as it seemed. But even so, it''s still easy for him to kill mu Hanyan, who takes off all his strength under the serious injury. Jiang Qiling and Gao Weihu can''t stop him at all. Facts have proved this. See cut yuan step by step approaching, Gao Weihu roared, the axe head cut. Jiang Qi Ling is also a long cry, Xuantian sword break again. Both of them were determined to die, and they didn''t have any reservation. The fire in the huge axe was burning like the beginning of heaven and earth, and the sword in the long sword seemed to pierce nine days. This kind of power is enough to make any master under the sword saint or spirit priest palpitate. However, he just flicked the sword and saw the shadow of the magic yuan sword. Gao Weihu''s axe and Jiang Qiling''s sword flew out at the same time. At the same time, their feet softened, they knelt down on one knee and their blood flowed out like a spring. He is not an expert under the swordsman or spirit priest, but a super power that even the top swordsman or spirit priest can''t compete with. "Death Zhanyuan didn''t even look at the two people. The huge shadow of the magic weapon directly stabbed at the heart of Mu Hanyan. "Bathe in the cold smoke!" Jiang Qi Ling''s face was as pale as ashes, and she still wanted to fight, but when she was seriously injured, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. At this time, Gao Weihu suddenly gritted his teeth and stood up, blocking in front of Mu Hanyan. "Ah..." Gao Weihu opened his arms and let out a roar. Taking him as the center, a huge Earth Shield appeared out of thin air, completely protecting mu Hanyan behind him. The Earth Shield is closely connected with his blood and his mind, and even his bright red blood can be seen flowing in the shield. At this moment, he is the shield, and the shield is him. "Life shield!" Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu in surprise. Like the great light skill of the temple of light, life shield is also one of the ultimate magic skills of the temple of light. However, compared with the great light skill, life shield is more difficult to understand. It is said that you can only learn it by passing on the divine idea of the chief priest. Otherwise, it is useless even if you learn the cultivation method. With Gao Weihu''s previous strength, it''s impossible to get Guan Xiujin''s advice. He realized the life shield at this critical moment. However, seeing that Gao Weihu understood the ultimate magic of the temple of life only by his own efforts, mu Hanyan was not happy at all, but filled with endless sadness in his heart. Although the defense of life shield is far more than that of ordinary Earth Shield, the shield is in the presence of human beings, and the shield will destroy human beings. Once the shield is broken, the Gaowei tiger will be crushed to pieces and the spirit will be destroyed! Gao Weihu is really fulfilling his promise as a follower: Although I can''t help you, I can die with you! Mu Hanyan''s eyes also become moist again. "Boom!" The sword of chopping yuan is heavily chopping on the life shield, or on Gao Weihu''s body. The Qi awn burst, Gao Weihu''s blood burst out one after another, and blood arrows sprayed out. The whole person seemed to be fished out from blood, but the life shield didn''t break, and it was still standing in front of Mu Hanyan. At the same time, Zhanyuan was also shocked to retreat several steps. Gee! Jiang Yunhe and others are surprised to see Gao Weihu. Although they also see the strength of the life shield, they know more about his strength. No matter how strong the magic itself is, Gao Weihu is only a second-order divine heart priest, and he can''t exert his strongest power at all. How can he resist the inevitable victory of chopping yuan Zhizai. After a closer look, they found that there was a mysterious flame burning in the shield, which was absolutely different from the fire of the law of the holy land. It seemed to be connected with heaven and earth, but it was beyond heaven and earth. Obviously, it is this flame that makes the life shield cast by the second level divine heart priest of Gaowei tiger have such a strong defense.Mu Hanyan is also slightly surprised, others do not know the origin of the flame Mang, but she is no more clear, it is not one of the heaven and earth spirit fire of the wild mang fire, originally, at this moment, he is not only human shield and one, but also with the wild mang fire blood connection, the potential of the wild mang fire play incisively and vividly. Mu Hanyan has never heard of the use of wildfire in this way. Ling Baobao has never mentioned it, and he doesn''t know if it will bring any irreparable harm to his body. Mu Hanyan worries. However, at this time and here, this kind of worry is obviously superfluous. Even the chance of saving one''s life is very small. Who can manage the future affairs. Mu Hanyan knows that it''s impossible for Gao Weihu to escape now. He can only take a lot of pills and try his best to recover his strength. At the same time, he secretly prays that the night will come soon. Unfortunately, Zhanyuan won''t give her enough time. "I underestimated the cultivation method of the holy land. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong defense, but your strength is still a little too bad." Chayuan took a deep breath and raised the illusory magic weapon''s shadow again. Jiang Qiling stood beside Gao Weihu with a long sword. Although Gao Weihu''s life shield brought everyone a surprise, as long as you have a little brain, you can think that this life shield can block the attack of Zhanyuan, which has something to do with his belittling enemy. Next time, Gao Weihu may not be so lucky. "Yiling!" Seeing Jiang Yiling''s action, Jiang Yunhe couldn''t help shouting again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 "Father, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind." Jiang Qi Ling a face firmly says. "Well, in that case, take this." Knowing that his daughter is better than his father, Jiang Yunhe knows that it''s useless to say anything else. He doesn''t persuade him any more. He takes out a package from his arms and throws it to Jiang Qiling like lightning. "Don''t look, this is the destiny astrolabe that the Phoenix clan repaired for us. You will immediately inject your mind into it. Whether you can fully awaken your blood and have the power to fight with Zhanyuan depends on it." Jiang Qi Ling subconsciously took it. Before she opened it, she heard her father''s voice. Astrolabe! Jiang Qiling was shocked, and suddenly remembered Taotie''s words. Before the Phoenix family died, she promised to repair a magic weapon for the Shenshi family. It turned out to be this astrolabe. Without much thought, Jiang Qi Ling quickly injected her thoughts into it. A fantastic and dazzling light came out, and the package outside turned into nothingness, revealing a beautiful astrolabe without any trace of time. Under the fantastic light, time and space seem to solidify. Jiang Qi Ling only felt that there was a buzz in her mind, and countless chaotic pictures appeared in front of her eyes. The woman in black armor has a cold and heartless face, like a dream scene. The cold sword was right in her heart. The woman in front of her was wearing golden armor, and her face was also unreal. It seems that they are telling something. Around, countless practitioners in strange clothes humbly submit to the ground and look at them with expectant and begging eyes. In the distance, it seems that there is a beast standing on the peak, overlooking the humble beings. Everything is so unreal, so far away, as if in a dream. All of a sudden, there was a clear sound from the deep of the mind, as if something had broken. A force that had never been felt awakened in the deep of the blood. This force is so mysterious, as if it is above the heaven and earth. Although she didn''t know what the power was, Jiang Qiling was sure that once this amount was released, she would break through the bottleneck that had hindered her for a long time. She could definitely enter the realm of swordsman, and even have the talent magical power that ordinary practitioners could not imagine. Jiang Qi Ling constantly condenses her mind and wants to release that power from the deep of her blood. However, no matter how hard she tried, the force was still. Time seems to pass very slowly. Jiang Qi Ling feels that she has used up all her life, and it seems that she has gone through countless centuries of efforts. The power is still hidden in her blood and can''t be used by her. At last, the confused and dreamlike scene disappeared from her mind, and she opened her eyes again. The astrolabe was in her hands, shining with fantastic light, and her face was filled with disappointment. She still couldn''t grasp the last chance. Just now, everything appeared in her mind. To her, it was as long as countless centuries, but to others, it was just a moment. "As expected, it still failed. The last words left by our ancestors are right. Only the Lord, who is the follower of our family, can unlock the secrets of the astrolabe, and help us awaken our blood and have the power of the past." Jiang Yunhe sighed and said. Jiang Qi Ling''s failure means that they will die today, and he has nothing to worry about. Hear his words, cut yuan facial expression suddenly a change, bathe in the eyes of cold smoke is also a flash of light. Others don''t know who the Lord is. Even Jiang Yunhe himself doesn''t know. But Zhanyuan and muhanyan are very clear. It''s not muhanyan in front of him. All of a sudden, Zhanyuan flew up and cut out again with one sword. But this time, his goal is not to bathe in cold smoke, but Jiang Qiling, or more accurately, the astrolabe in her hand. Mu Hanyan was seriously injured at this time, and her strength was greatly damaged, which was not enough to be afraid. But if she was allowed to solve the secret of that day''s astrolabe, the result would be completely different. She used to be, but he didn''t know how many secrets were hidden in her. As long as he gave her a chance, he could be driven into the abyss of eternal doom. Frightened, Zhanyuan had no reservation, and even Bafeng was left behind by him for the time being. "Back up!" After recovering a little strength, mu Hanyan grabs Jiang Yiling, who is ready to die generously, and flies back. Hearing the urgent voice of Mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu instinctively realized something and blocked in front of Zhanyuan again. Taotie''s reaction was not slow. He guessed the importance of the astrolabe from the sudden change of Zhanyuan''s face, and hit Zhanyuan again. Although the reaction of Gao Weihu and Taotie is not bad, and their defense is not strong, how can they resist the attack of Zhanyuan full of fear and desperation. I saw two waves surging up, one man and one beast, and two figures were blown out again.The shadow of the magic weapon also cuts to Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling. Even Gao Weihu and Taotie can''t stop the sword of chopping yuan. How can Jiang Qiling bear it with her strength at this time? At the critical moment, mu Hanyan clenches his teeth, drags Jiang Qiling''s back and turns to protect her. Chi''s invisible sword pierced mu Hanyan''s back, penetrated her body, and then passed through Jiang Qiling. The power of this sword is not only unbearable to Jiang Qi Ling, but also unbearable to Mu Han Yan. Two blood arrows meet and fly out. "Yiling!" The eye canthus of river cloud crane wants to crack, the whole body is cold in an instant, like falling ice valley. The other elders of the Shenshi clan also looked sad. Although such an outcome had been expected, they also felt sad to see the hope of the whole Shenshi clan fall. Mountain wind passing, so sad, so bleak. "Mu Hanyan, after all, you are doomed to die by my hand, ha ha ha!" Zhanyuan finally got what he wanted and said with a wild smile. It''s been millions of years. He hasn''t laughed like that. "Zhanyuan, are you happy a little too soon?" At this time, his ears came to Mu Hanyan that slightly ironic sneer. Chop yuan''s millions of years, it is not easy to show a smile, stiff in the face, incredible looking at the graceful back of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan turned around slowly. The wound that had broken her heart and scattered her spirit healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Countless solid and abundant forces were coming from endless heaven and earth, even from nine days away, into her body, and her momentum was constantly improving. Jiang Qi Ling also turned around, and her face, which was originally cool and arrogant, was a little bit more cold and heartless, as if she had seen through the reincarnation of life and death, as if she had returned from the nine hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Finally, Zhanyuan''s eyes stayed on the astrolabe, and a piece of blood fell on it, but it was no longer the scarlet color, but the dazzling golden yellow, full of solemn and sacred meaning. Seeing the golden blood, Zhan yuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and there was a storm in his heart: she finally came back! After millions of years of reincarnation, she finally came back! A fear that even Zhanyuan didn''t want to admit was like a grass seed sprouting in the bottom of his heart. Although it was so subtle that it was almost imperceptible, it was so real. No! I''m not willing to chop yuan. Millions of years ago, he put her to death. He thought that sooner or later, he would strangle her in reincarnation and destroy her forever. In fact, this moment is so close. Just a moment ago, he thought that mu Hanyan could not escape his fate and would die out in his hands forever. Who could have thought that she did not die and she came back! "Bite the sky, evil way!" With too much unwillingness and fear in the bottom of my heart, Zhanyuan cut out again. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu cold smoke also a sword to meet, so casual, so calm, but, when the sword waved, the whole world seems to be completely static. There are three completely different laws: red flame, blue ice and snow, yellowish Boulder, meteor, Blizzard and meteorite. They repel each other, but they balance each other, and they break out in a surprising way. "Boom!" The huge magic ghost of Moyuan sword cut into the fire, ice and snow meteorite and made a huge sound. The boulder collapsed and the whole mountain was shaking violently. Zhanyuan and mu Hanyan did not move. This time, Zhanyuan didn''t get any advantage. Looking at the scene in front of us, Jiang Yunhe and others have been completely stunned, and the gluttonous blow goods master who is looking at all this is also stunned. However, Gao Weihu, who has been pouring blood on the ground, has a happy smile on his face. Zhanyuan clenched his fists, holding a huge shadow of magic weapon, a drop of sweat, but it rolled down his forehead. The grass in his heart was still growing and spreading. But bathes on the face of the cold smoke, but reveals the light relaxed smile. The sword points to the chopping abyss in the distance. The halos of the above three rules float like water waves. It is so harmonious and peaceful, but it contains the terrifying energy that even she is shocked by. Some profound and mysterious oral decisions are constantly echoed in my mind. This is the oral decision after Tianxin skill is promoted again, and it is also the secret hidden in this astrolabe. Although the seal of the astrolabe has just been opened and I have just come into contact with this decision, every word in it seems to have been imprinted in the memory for a long time. Once the dust on the surface is removed, it will be clearly presented in my heart. It feels like I have practiced for countless times. As a matter of fact, she has practiced this decision countless times, not in memory, but in blood and soul. The corner of the eye more than light swept by Jiang Qi Ling tightly held in the hands of the destiny astrolabe, mu Hanyan heart full of emotion. Nine belong to her destiny astrolabe. She has already got six astrolabes in the holy land. It is with those astrolabes that she has gone through several times of pulse cutting and pith washing, and her heavenly heart skill has been promoted several times. Only then can she have the terrible fighting power that many powerful people in the Holy land can only hope for. What kind of surprise should the remaining three astrolabes bring her? Mu Hanyan has always been curious about this problem. However, after she came to the land of God, she had no news of the astrolabe, and gradually no longer pinned her hope of improving her strength on it. However, today, this astrolabe once again brought her great surprise. With the help of this astrolabe, her Tianxin skill was promoted again. She finally understood the law of fire, the law of ice and the law of the earth. Facing the chopping abyss, where her strength had been greatly restored, she did not lose at all. "Mu Hanyan, do you dare to kill me!" Chopping yuan stares at mu Hanyan and roars wildly. He can''t delay any longer. The fear in the bottom of his heart is constantly growing and spreading. Sooner or later, it will grow into a vast grassland and engulf him completely. If he doesn''t do it again, he worries that he will even lose the courage to fight with mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan''s confidence increased greatly at this time. How could he be afraid of him and cut out with a sword. The sword, which contains the power of the three laws, and the shadow of the magic weapon with endless evil spirit, once again sweep across the sky and open the world. Just then, the roar came out of thin air. I saw a huge beast directly tearing through the space, blocking the magic weapon shadow of the magic yuan sword. It is three feet tall, standing as high as human beings, and its muscles are twisted, as if it were piled up by hard rocks. The most shocking thing is that its whole body is burning a deep red flame, like from the legendary abyss of hell. Hell beast! This is the ghost beast from the nine hell prison. At the same time when the dark beast appeared, the deep and dark voice of Jiang Qi Ling came from the deep of hell.Mu Hanyan looks at her in surprise, and Jiang Qiling looks at her at the same time, with a smile on her face. It''s light, but there''s a sense of relief. "I know who I am." Although Jiang Qi Ling didn''t speak, Mu Han Yan understood the meaning of her smile. Just when the two people''s blood met, the bright red color suddenly turned into a dazzling color of gold. In Jiang Qi Ling''s mind, there was a general roar again. One by one, as if dreams, as well as pictures of previous lives, flashed in front of us again, but this time, there was no previous confusion, and it became very clear. A young girl with black armor stands in the cold wind. Her beautiful face and graceful figure are wrapped in the exquisite black armor, which is more charming. Although some strange, but her face is so similar to their own, as if the feeling of blood, is so clear. That is myself, before countless reincarnation! Jiang Qi Ling can be sure of this. She can feel the sadness and helplessness in her heart. She can also feel the emptiness and powerlessness when the vitality in her body is disappearing. It''s so true. "Put down the killing, surrender to me, and I will give you eternal life!" The whole body gold armor is just like the woman of the God mansion standing in front of the body, the cold sword tip is against own heart vein key. "No!" Black armor''s woman, another oneself firmly says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 Her people have suffered too much humiliation, which she has carried since she was born. Now all her efforts ended in failure, and she would never give up her final dignity. Heart, has been broken, life, fast to the end, but she did not feel any fear, only relief like relaxed. "That''s all." With a long sigh, the woman in Jinjia took back her sword. as like as two peas of her arm, she almost appears as if she were in the same place. As her palm waved, an invisible breath poured into her body from the shadow. The breath was so chaotic that there was no power or law, but it was so pure and so ethereal that it seemed that all laws and all forces could be bred from it. She clearly felt that her fast disappearing mind was re condensing at an amazing speed, while the other party''s virtual shadow, which contained wonderful powers, was constantly shrinking until it disappeared. She knew that in order to save herself, the other party paid a heavy price, and thousands of years of cultivation turned into nothingness. She looked at each other in a daze, and her mind was full of twists and turns. That some strange, but also some familiar face, and another person she is familiar with gradually overlap, regardless of each other. ¡­¡­ Deep in her blood, the power was finally released completely. Almost a moment later, she broke through the bottleneck, and the endless power of heaven and earth came from all directions. Swordsman! She arrived at the land of sword sage. At the same time, the gifted supernatural powers awaken, and the old obscure chants reverberate in the mind, as if they were born. "Boom!" In the loud sound, the dark beast was cut into the abyss with a sword, and its powerful body was instantly broken by the huge force, and the blood light flew like flames. With a cry, the beast disappeared from his eyes and returned to its own world. However, the huge shadow of the magic yuan sword was also one of those. It was impossible for him to react. Mu Hanyan, the sword that contained the power of three laws, had already fallen on him. A mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of Zhanyuan, flying out like a broken kite. Just like Zhanyuan, even if there are all kinds of exclamations, he will never show mercy to Mu Hanyan, so is mu Hanyan. Taking advantage of the chance of chopping yuan''s injury, mu Hanyan flies up and cuts out again with one sword. As a former demon emperor, he has rich experience in actual combat. At the critical moment of his life and death, he suddenly twisted his waist, forced his body to stabilize and put a sword in front of him. But just when the sword was shot, Jiang Qiling''s singing voice sounded again. A hell beast broke through the hell prison prohibition again, and with a burning hell prison fire, slapped him heavily. Although his sword blocked mu Hanyan''s inevitable attack, it also consumed a lot of physical strength. How could he bear the fierce attack of the dark beast. "Poof!" Chopping yuan gushed out another mouthful of blood, and his body flew out again. But his response to the enemy was really extraordinary. At the moment when he was hit by the beast, he cut it with a backhand sword. This ghost beast also followed his companion''s footsteps, and disappeared from his eyes with a wail of blood. But Jiang Qi Ling''s singing is not over. As soon as the ghost beast disappears, another ghost beast appears behind the chopping yuan with a roar, and the Han Xiao sword, which is bathed in the cold smoke, cuts off again mercilessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 One sword, two swords, three swords In half a quarter of an hour, mu Hanyan cut out more than a dozen swords, and more than a dozen dark beasts appeared one after another, risking their lives to launch a fierce attack on Zhanyuan. No matter how strong Zaiyuan''s strength is, no matter how experienced he is in actual combat, no matter how skillful he is in dealing with the enemy''s emergency, no matter how he can withstand the repeated strong attacks of Mu Hanyan and Ming beast. Finally, mu Hanyan cut out again with a sword. Zhanyuan was shocked all over. He looked up at the sky and ejected a blood column. His face was also pale. At this time, he had a lot of scars all over his body, and bone could be seen in almost every wound. By sweat and blood adhesions of random hair draped in the wound, it seems to be extremely embarrassed. But even so, his face still does not change the previous indifference arrogance, the body is still straight. It''s worthy of being the devil emperor. She was so strong and domineering that she even felt sad. However, this was not the reason for her to let go of Zhanyuan. Qing Xiao a, Mu cold smoke a sword stab to chop yuan heart vein key. This tide like attack, of course, let Zhanyuan hurt a lot, but mu Hanyan''s own consumption is also extremely huge, if you don''t kill her as soon as possible, mu Hanyan also don''t know how long he can persist. Behind her, Jiang Qi Ling''s singing voice is also getting lower and lower. Don''t think that gifted supernatural power doesn''t need to consume energy. In fact, gifted supernatural power consumes more energy and spiritual power than sword skill and supernatural power. The consumption of supernatural power is amazing. She obviously can''t last long. Closer, closer, the cold sky sword was roaring, and the silver star on the tip of the sword was getting closer and closer to the heart of Zhanyuan. A dragon''s song suddenly resounded through the sky and the earth, and Ba Feng''s huge figure suddenly swept across the ground. He grabbed the chopping abyss, flapped his wings and soared into the air, avoiding the fatal sword of Mu Hanyan. At this time, the dominating wind soared in the air, flapping its wings and sweeping out gusts of strong wind. All the wounds on his body have been healed, and his eyes are no longer tired. The fishy red eyes glared at the smoke below, and Ba Feng roared angrily. "Finally let this guy complete Nirvana and recover his strength!" Bathed in the cold smoke, I felt lost. Of course, she will not forget the existence of Ba Feng, and also know what the consequences are for her to complete nirvana. However, with BA Feng, she has no chance to attack Ba Feng at all, so she launches an attack on Chayuan like a storm. She wants to kill him as soon as possible, and then get rid of him after he completes nirvana. It''s a pity that it didn''t work out as expected. After all, she was a little slow. "Let''s go first!" Jiang Qi Ling also knows not good, comes to the side, low voice says to Mu Han Yan. With the strength of both of them, even though they have the upper hand in the battle against Zhanyuan, it is difficult for them to kill him if they want to go. Previously, it was also because of Bafeng that Zhanyuan kept fighting with them. Now that Bafeng''s injury has healed, his strength has recovered, even stronger than before. How can they be opponents of each other? It''s better to go. Mu Hanyan gave a wry smile. If they had been earlier, it would not have been difficult for them to walk. But now with the help of Bafeng, how could Zhanyuan let them go again. "Mu Hanyan, it''s a pity that you still can''t kill me. Let''s make the final decision." Sure enough, just as she expected, Zhanyuan stood on Ba Feng''s back and yelled. The latter spread his wings and dived toward them with endless hatred. Jiang Yunhe and others all look sad. They thought that in the face of Jiang Qiling''s awakening of blood and mu Hanyan''s growing strength, Zhanyuan would surely die, and the blood feud that has lasted for millions of years will end today. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Bafeng finished nirvana. Is this really her destiny, and also the destiny of Shenshi clan? Even after millions of years, everything will not change? "Go away!" Just then, there was a roar. Ba Feng''s huge figure, which swooped down like lightning, suddenly had a meal, and then, like being hit by an invisible mountain peak, flew out heavily. The space was torn apart again, but this time it was not the beast, but a young man. The light wind blew his hair, and his handsome face was more mysterious. His tall and straight figure stood aloof in the air, and his clothes fluttered in the wind, which made him more extraordinary. The eyes, which were indifferent to all things in the world, were filled with endless anger. "I''m sorry!" Looking at the familiar figure, in the eyes of the cold smoke, the excited and joyful tears flashed. There was a loud noise in my ear, and a mountain not far away was knocked down by the strong wind. This loud sound also drags mu Hanyan''s mood back to reality. I saw Ba Feng flapping his wings and dangling in the air. Looking at the night, his eyes were bloody red and could almost spray out fire. With a roar, the strong wind rushes towards the end of the night. A pair of huge dragon wings stir up the storm and stir up black waves, like a huge tornado storm. "Bite the sky, evil way!" Chop yuan also once again shot, magic forces virtual shadow straight into the sky. "Be careful!" Mu cold smoke exclaimed.Before that, Zhanyuan had been injured by her and Jiang Qiling. If Ba Feng hadn''t appeared in time, he would have died under her sword. But by this time, he had recovered most of his strength. This sword is no less powerful than before. There is no doubt that he is relying on the life contract with batian, and through its strong vitality of the dragon family, he has recovered. In fact, mu Hanyan and Liuguang, as well as Tao Wu, could share their vitality through this kind of life contract, but Liuguang was still young, and the time to grow up was too short, and Tao Wu could not recover the strength of her heyday, and now what she could use was only a separation of animal spirits, so she couldn''t use it all the time. Although he knew that the strength of yelangji was more powerful than before, he could not help but worry about Mu Hanyan when he saw that most of the strength of Zhanyuan had recovered and Bafeng had recovered after the baptism of the fire of nirvana of the Phoenix. However, her concerns are clearly superfluous. "Magic sword, break the devil!" Light looking at the black tornado storm of Bafeng, and the heaven biting evil way of chopping the abyss, the thousand broken sword of the end of the night again. The power of life, death, light, ice, earth, wind and thunder all appear in the sword wasteland at the same time, like a dazzling rainbow across the world. This sword is so understated, but it is so irresistible. Just a sword, the black tornado that seems to devour everything in the world will disappear, and the evil way that seems to ban everything in the world will break through. In the murmur, Zhanyuan and Bafeng fall down again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Mu Hanyan clearly felt that in this sword, all kinds of rules were constantly changing, but they derived more changes. Although the heaven biting evil way of chopping the abyss and the tornado storm of dominating the wind also contain profound and infinite principles, they are easier to be broken than the myriad changes in the sword of Lanji. Originally, the rule is used like this! Although mu Hanyan learned how to control the power of three different laws at the same time, he didn''t know that the original laws could be changed and combined in this way, and could have such power. Looking at the rainbow all over the sky under the sword at the end of the night, mu Hanyan is both admiration and pride. This is the person she loves, and only he can realize such powerful fighting skills. Jiang Qi Ling and others are also stunned. Jiang Qi Ling murmurs to Mu Han: "your man is totally beating this man and beast." It was them who were hanged just now. They changed roles in a flash. She was shocked, lucky and happy. At the end of the night, he didn''t give Zaiyuan Bafeng another chance to breathe. Before he fell to the ground, he saw his elegant figure moving with the wind, and the thousand broken sword cut out again with endless anger. "Kara, Lola..." Every sword cut out, there are countless lights shining in the sky, came thunderbolt like loud sound. In the face of the thousand broken sword at the end of the night, the tornado storm and the heaven biting evil way are useless. They are like the dead leaves in the strong wind, drifting helplessly with the wind and bumping into the surrounding mountains again and again. In the roaring sound, the mountain peaks collapsed one by one, and the dust formed huge mushroom clouds. Finally, at the end of the night, he stopped. At this time, Zhanyuan and Bafeng had already lost their previous hegemony and lay dying on the ground. After being baptized by the fire of nirvana of the Phoenix, Ba Feng looks like a new body. It is full of holes again. Pieces of Dragon Armor turn over to reveal the bright red flesh inside. A pair of Dragon Wings fold from the break and droop on his side. Even if he is not injured, he can''t fly. Zhanyuan lies on the ground straight, his body is also covered with scars, blood dripping, and his mouth is still full of blood, where there is a little bit of the proud demeanor of the devil emperor. Behind him, Jiang Yunhe and others were all stunned! Who is this, so powerful, so fierce, so cruel! "No matter who dares to hurt her, he must pay the price of bleeding, no matter in previous life or in this life!" The long sword in the end of the night points to Zhanyuan and says calmly. The anger on his face has gradually disappeared, replaced by the ruthless cold, and supreme dignity. Hearing this, Jiang Yunhe and others subconsciously tightened their hearts. If I remember correctly, they had been enemies with mu Hanyan, and they had moved her to kill her. A strange look flashed in Jiang Qi Ling''s eyes. However, she was not worried about her father, but was touched by the sentence "night end". Jiang Yunhe and others don''t know ye LAN, but she has met. In her impression, although Ye Lan''s strength is extremely high, she is also approachable and even a bit cynical. Jiang Qiling even has a feeling that no one in the world can make him really angry, and no one can make him have a murderous heart, because he is not qualified. He is aloof from the outside world. He doesn''t pay attention to everything in the world, and few people are worth his anger and killing. But at this moment, Jiang Qi Ling knew she was wrong. He''ll be angry and he''ll kill! And the reason, there is only one - Mu Hanyan. He can do anything to bathe in the cold smoke! Killing people is just one of them. Yelanchi, holding a thousand broken sword, walked step by step towards Zhanyuan, and then stabbed it out. Chopping yuan struggled to get up, but he couldn''t lift any strength all over his body. He could only watch the cold sword tearing the air and stabbing his heart. Suddenly, the light wave in front of the body flows, as if a door of space is opened, and a slender figure is blocking in front of us. "Xingtian!" Although he only saw the back but not the face, Zhanyuan still exclaimed. "Chi!" The sword stabbed into Yi Xingtian''s chest, and the blood sprayed out. "Get out of the way!" At the end of the night, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring and he yelled. "Let him go." Yi Xingtian said quietly. The blood gushed out of her chest, but she didn''t realize it. Her eyes were so calm, but so determined. "Xingtian..." Chopping yuan trembles to murmur to say. Looking at Yi Xingtian''s determined figure, he could hardly believe his eyes or his ears. She Is she pleading for herself, she Are you saving yourself? "You know what he has done and what he will do. Do you think I will let him go?" At the end of the night, he looked at the distant cold smoke, turned his head, looked at the chopping yuan behind Yi Xingtian, and said indifferently. At the beginning, mu Hanyan died under the plot of Zhanyuan, and then entered the samsara again. Today, if he didn''t arrive in time, mu Hanyan would die again at the hand of Zhanyuan, and his soul was completely destroyed. How could he let Zhanyuan go.Yi Xingtian was silent, but he didn''t give in. He was still looking at the night. "You helped Hanyan. I can''t kill you. Get out of the way." The sword of the night''s end stayed in Yi Xingtian''s heart, and his expression was also firm and persistent. For the sake of Yi Xingtian helping mu Hanyan, he could not kill her, but if she stopped her, he would never be merciful. Yi Tianxing still looked at him like that, with a calm face. The long sword, a minute of stabbing, gurgling out of the blood, is so gorgeous, and dazzling. "No!" Zhanyuan didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood up and pulled Yi Xingtian to his side. He resisted the sword with his chest. "You kill me. It has nothing to do with her. Let her go." Zhanyuan said calmly. Eyes, even shed tears. Even if he had been seriously injured in the night''s hand and lay on his back powerlessly, his body was still as straight as a sword and his expression was still indifferent and heartless. But at this time, tears rolled down the cheek. In the tears, mu Hanyan saw the joy, also saw even if this body died also this life without regret relief. Jiang Qi Ling also looked at the tears in Zhan yuan''s eyes. Somehow, her eyes were moist. She knew that from her standpoint, she should never have any pity or sympathy for Zhanyuan, but she could not help but be touched by the determination on Yi Xingtian''s face and the joy and relief in Zhanyuan''s eyes. But he didn''t move, and he didn''t have any pity. The sword in his hand pierced into the heart of Zhanyuan. In this world, apart from the cold smoke, nothing can move him, and no one can affect his mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 "Xingtian, you finally forgive me. Even if everyone betrays me, I have no regrets. " Vitality, slowly disappeared from the body of Zhanyuan, but his face, but never had a smile. "I just don''t want to see you die. There are things you will never understand." Yi Xingtian shook his head with a lonely smile. Mu Hanyan suddenly found that her strength was not as good as before, and she became much weaker than before. "It doesn''t matter. As long as I know that you care about me, that''s enough." Chopping yuan slightly a Zheng, the facial expression soon stretches to open again, smile to say. That smile, unexpectedly is such pure, does not have any impurity. Looking at Zhan yuan''s smile, Yi Xingtian clenched his lips and dragged him behind him, blocking his body again. This time, without any hesitation, the long sword came in, stabbed her through the chest, and then stabbed into the body of Zhanyuan. "Xingtian..." Chop Yuan Li roar, the tears in the eyes turned into blood. "I''ll pay for his life." Yi Xingtian looked at the night and said word by word. Yes, there are some things that Zhanyuan will never understand. All he did was not what she wanted, but anyway, it was all for her! Two people''s blood, has been confluence together, such as the flood, life, but also quickly disappear. Wind, whistling across the mountains, such as song, such as crying. "Stop it Mu Hanyan suddenly shouts. At the end of the night, the sword stopped. "Let him go." Mu Hanyan said. "Cold smoke..." He turned his head to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. No one knows mu Hanyan better than him. He knows that in the face of the enemy, although she is ruthless, she still has a weak side in her heart. While killing and cutting ruthlessly, she also has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Yi Xingtian saved her. In order to help mu Hanyan return to reincarnation, she even said that jiuyu went against the heaven and suffered from the disaster of Jiujiu God. Only then did she have the chance to reincarnate mu Hanyan. However, she suffered six punishments from heaven and could never live beyond her life! Although I don''t know how she came to the land of God and appeared in front of Mu Hanyan again, how could mu Hanyan forget? Since Yi Xingtian protected him with death, he could not kill Zhanyuan any more. Therefore, when Yi Xingtian stopped behaving yuan again, he knew how to choose mu Hanyan. Because she is mu Hanyan, the gratitude and resentment, let him reincarnation still can''t forget, still infatuated, worthy of heaven and earth mu Hanyan. He took back his sword. No matter what mu Hanyan wanted to do, right or wrong, he would never object. "Let''s go this time. From now on, we will not owe each other. If we have another chance, I will kill him. At that time, you can''t stop him." Mu Hanyan looked at Yi Xingtian and said decidedly. Ye Lan Ji is right. No matter what kind of hatred there was between Zhan yuan and her, and no matter what he did it for, this hatred has nothing to do with Yi Xingtian. Yi Xingtian used to be her biggest enemy, but he was also her life confidant. For her sake, he suffered six punishments from heaven and could never live beyond her. She must not be killed. Even if she wanted to let go of Zhanyuan, she had no regrets, no shame in her heart, no shame in heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 And to further understand the mystery of the law, mu Hanyan''s confidence is greatly increased. Even if she faces Zaiyuan again, she will not be afraid. You know, she only understands the three laws now, and the application is only at the beginning stage. When she understands other laws and applies them more freely, how can she be her opponent? Since the former self had let Yi Xingtian go for countless times, what could he do this time, even if he let Zhanyuan go. When he said this, mu Hanyan not only had no regrets, but also opened his heart. It''s a kind of mind that is proud of heaven and earth, proud of the sky, which is the boldness she has never had before. Perhaps, even mu Hanyan didn''t realize that at this moment, she in this life, and she who had experienced the reincarnation of the world, quietly merged in some aspects. Looking at mu Hanyan''s resolute and confident face, Jiang Qi Ling bowed herself subconsciously, showing her incomparable respect and admiration. This is the memory imprinted in the depths of the spirit, which makes her put down her arrogance, follow her heart, and even abandon her life, looking for her reincarnation one by one! "Thank you." Yi Xingtian didn''t say much. He nodded and left. "Xingtian!" Chopping yuan''s eyes looked at mu Hanyan in a complicated way. He grabbed the dying Ba Feng and chased Yi Xingtian. "No, that magic dragon..." Jiang Qi Ling''s face suddenly changed. Just now she was moved, but she forgot the existence of Ba Feng. Although the combination of Zhanyuan and Bafeng is vulnerable under the sword of the night, she and mu Hanyan can''t cope with it. They will be in trouble when they breathe. "Don''t worry, it hasn''t completed nirvana, and its strength will soon decline, otherwise I can''t defeat it so easily. You know, even in Shenwu realm, powerful beasts like Bafeng can compete with the top practitioners of human beings." Said Ye Lan. So it is! As a matter of fact, seeing that Ye Lan Ji had easily defeated Ba Feng before, and then completely ignored his departure, mu Hanyan had already guessed that Ba Feng had not yet completed nirvana, and only came out ahead of time when he saw the life and death of Zhan yuan. The injury in front of me has not recovered yet, and I am seriously injured in my hand at night. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to recover, and I won''t worry about it next time. Looking at the figure of chopping Yuan who was staggering towards Yi Xingtian, everyone was silent. "I''m sorry!" Seeing Zhanyuan and Yi leave, mu Hanyan comes to the night end and looks at his handsome face for a long time. Although they have been separated for more than a year, their faces are still so familiar and kind, as if they have never been separated. "Cold smoke." Night also deeply watching the cold smoke. Countless thoughts, countless concerns, thousands of words in the heart, are written in the eyes. She holds her hand and embraces her in her arms. It''s like holding the most precious treasure in the world. Lean on his chest, listen to the powerful heartbeat, feel the warmth, the heart of cold smoke, unprecedented peace. Although in addition to a gentle call, there was no more words, but the eyes were opposite, and they did not need any words at all. Their hearts were already closely linked. They hugged each other tightly, so kind and so natural, as if they had hugged each other for millions of years and countless reincarnations. All around, a quiet, Jiang Qi Ling and others even dare not breathe aloud, for fear of disturbing the warm scene. The golden setting sun falls on them and becomes a beautiful and eternal picture. For a long time, the two talents separated slowly, but their palms were still tightly clasped. "I''d like to meet the Lord of God Jiang Qi Ling comes to Mu Han Yan''s body and bows to the ground respectfully. "God serves the sinner Jiang Yunhe, meet the Lord of God!" Jiang Yunhe and others also knelt down in fear. It turns out that mu Hanyan is the God Lord that their ancestors followed, and also the person they have been looking for from generation to generation. It''s funny to say that at first they fought with mu Hanyan for the astrolabe in order to give it to the Lord, but they didn''t know that the Lord they followed for generations was mu Hanyan. Of course, they can''t laugh now. The following crimes, no matter what position they are in, are all serious crimes of treason. It''s not surprising that they should die a hundred times and be frustrated again. God! Hearing their honorific title, mu Hanyan was slightly stunned: isn''t this the honorific title of the Lord of the temple? How can it be used on himself. However, mu Hanyan soon realized that in the world of Shenwu, God is the honorific name of followers for God, which is different from the concept of God in the land of God. It is said that the Lord of God, who is the God of the temple, has always regarded himself as a servant. Is that the reason? Unfortunately did not see myself, mu Hanyan is not sure, of course, even if you see, I am afraid there is no way to ask. "Let''s all get up. Things in Longyan college are over. You don''t have to worry about them." Mu Hanyan noticed Jiang Yunhe and other people''s hesitation and uneasiness, guessed what they were worried about, and couldn''t help smiling.Because of Yi Xingtian, he could even kill yuan for a while. How could he hate them? Besides, they didn''t know their true identity at that time. Let alone them, they didn''t even know themselves. They are afraid of this old thing, and they underestimate their own mind. "Thank you for your generosity. I will follow you to the death in accordance with the orders of my ancestors." Jiang Yunhe and others put down their heart, but they didn''t get up. They knelt down on one knee and swore. Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to pay attention to them, but quickly picked up Jiang Qiling. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyan asked while taking out some pills for her. At this time, Jiang Qi Ling''s face turned pale, her lips trembled slightly with a cold sweat. Obviously, her body and mind have been greatly damaged by the previous continuous summoning of the nether beast. "No It doesn''t matter Jiang Qi Ling took the pill, and her face was a little better. However, it will take a long time to recover. Mu Hanyan condenses his mind and carefully checks it for her. He finds that there is no hidden danger except that the loss is too big, so he is relieved. Seeing that Jiang Yunhe and others were still on their knees, mu Hanyan walked towards them again. Just about to reach out to help them up, mu Hanyan was suddenly stunned. In addition to Jiang Yunhe, who met several old people with the surname Tu, Jing and Leng in Longyan''s secret place last time, there is still one person. Even with the change of time, many memories are no longer in her mind, but this old man will not be forgotten by her. Guhuangji is actually one of the twelve God blessed priests! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 Despite the grudge between her and Gu Huangji, she was framed by him at the beginning. She was trapped in luoshenyuan and almost lost her life. Mu Hanyan hated him so much that she couldn''t forget him. It''s no wonder that Jiang Yunhe and others'' sword skills are mixed with a magic skill. Originally, they thought it was the Shenshi clan who had been in Blackwood prison for a long time. By what chance did they learn the priestly magic skill? Originally, they thought too much about it. That magic skill was clearly from the hands of the ancient emperor. "It''s you!" Mu Hanyan said with gnashing teeth. "Not me!" Gu Huang said subconsciously. The reason why he appeared in Blackwood prison was that when he came back to the land of God from the fog source of Beiyuan, he met the void storm, which led to the distortion of the space channel. Unexpectedly, he fell to the peak where the fire of nirvana of the Phoenix was and was seriously injured. You should know that the hidden place of Phoenix Nirvana fire is extremely secret. The reason why Zhanyuan was able to find it was because he knew it for a long time. If Mu Hanyan didn''t have Taotie to lead the way, it would be very difficult to find it. It''s really a coincidence that he fell here. Jiang Yunhe and others arrived a step earlier than him. When they saw that he suddenly appeared and happened to fall by the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, they mistakenly thought that he was also a descendant of the Shenshi clan who had been exiled in the land of God and rescued him. For the sake of healing, Gu Huangji was curious (or coveted) about the fire of nirvana of the Phoenix, so he simply saved the mistake, pretended to be a god servant to the descendants, and kept it from Jiang Yunhe and others. After all, after so many years and too many twists and turns, Jiang Yunhe and others don''t know much about the family of Shenshi. How can they doubt the same family living in the land of God? Even if there was a little doubt at first, it was prevaricated by him. Then, Gu Huangji knew the legend of Zaiyuan, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Even if Zaiyuan was strong nearly a million years ago, how could he still have the strength of the past after reincarnation? In his mind, it''s OK that Zhanyuan doesn''t appear. If it does, it might be a good chance for him. Because Jiang Yunhe and others are under strict supervision, he has never had the chance to fight the idea of Phoenix Nirvana. If Zhanyuan appears, won''t he have the chance to start? It''s a pity that things backfired. He didn''t know how naive his idea was and how powerful his power was until he appeared. A sword, just a sword, they will be defeated, there is no capital to compete with it. At this time, he should have escaped, but he thought of what would happen if he let Zhanyuan get the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, so he stayed. The priest''s loyalty to God and the land of God is no less than that of the saints to God and the land of God. It is for this reason that God placed high hopes on him and sent him to the land of God. At this time, how could he let Zaiyuan go and escape by himself? Seeing mu Hanyan appear, he also hopes to fight back Zhanyuan with her. Unfortunately, this time, he is seriously injured. Even if he wants to escape, he has no strength. Later, he arrived at the end of the night and defeated Zaiyuan with overwhelming force. Then he knew that he would never have a chance to escape again. Looking at mu Hanyan, Gu Huangji raised his heart to his throat. He was sweating like rain. He prayed in secret: if you don''t remember me, she won''t remember me Unfortunately, mu Hanyan is more important to his friends than his own life. How can he not remember him? "Brush!" Mu Hanyan draws out Hanxiao sword again. "Plop!" Gu Huangji turned his eyes and fainted to the ground. He was seriously injured, his blood was not smooth, and he was very nervous. His body and mind had reached the limit. No, it''s one of the twelve priests. It''s not frightening! Seeing that he hadn''t started yet, he just plucked his sword, which made the ancient emperor so scared that he was speechless for a while. "My lord?" Jiang Yunhe and others were surprised. Isn''t mu Hanyan saying that the past doesn''t matter? How can he still deal with them? "You don''t know his true identity yet. He is one of the twelve divine priests in the temple, guhuangji!" Mu Hanyan saw their doubts and fears and explained. "So it is. It seems that he is not the descendant of the Shenshi people who lived in the land of God. He cheated us all before." Jiang Yunhe suddenly realized. In fact, with their experience, they should not have been so easily deceived by guhuangji. However, the fire of Phoenix Nirvana is too mysterious, and their experience here is too strange, so they never thought that someone would come here by coincidence and believe guhuangji''s words. Listen to the explanation of Mu Hanyan, how can you not understand the reason. Mu Hanyan wanted to kill Gu Huangji directly. As a result, the old man fainted. Mu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing and crying, so he didn''t rush to do it. "In fact, my Lord, he had a chance to escape just now." Jiang Yunhe looked at mu Hanyan''s face and said carefully. Tu Jing several old people also looked at mu Hanyan with the same eyes, a pair of words and stop appearance.Mu Hanyan thought that when they learned that they had been cheated by the ancient emperor, they would be furious and hurt the killers. Who knows that they didn''t do it, but they were surprised to hear that. "Our God attendants never interfere in the dispute between the holy court and the temple. In our opinion, there is no difference between the holy court and the temple, just different beliefs." Jiang Yunhe explained. Mu Hanyan then reflected that, no matter for the holy court and the temple, the Shenshi clan is actually a transcendent existence, and they have no hatred for both sides. Therefore, they can treat the dispute between the holy court and the temple more fairly from the perspective of outsiders, and never take sides. Although Gu Huangji cheated them, he lived and died side by side. At first, he had a chance to escape, but he stayed. In the final analysis, it was for the sake of the whole land of God, for the sake of hundreds of millions of people. It is for this reason that people like Jiang Yunhe respect him and don''t want to see him die in front of his eyes. Mu Hanyan suddenly remembered Bu Xuanji, the descendant of the temple who had sacrificed several generations of his ancestors to gain a firm foothold in the holy court. From the perspective of the people of the holy court, bu Xuanji''s family is evil and deserves to die. But from the perspective of the temple, everything he does is for the land of God, and for the hundreds of millions of people in the land of God, there is no difference between good and evil. In the final analysis, it is just different beliefs. Thinking of this, mu Hanyan smiles and puts away his sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 If you want to say that the reason why Gu Huangji was hurt like this was that he was scared and fainted by her when he was tired, it was because of the battle with Zhan yuan. It was also a fight against the enemy side by side with her. Since she can even kill yuan, what does it matter to spare his life? Seeing that mu Hanyan took back his sword, Jiang Yunhe and others were all relieved. But immediately, he saw mu Hanyan''s fingers quickly lit from the ancient emperor''s body and sealed his blood. "I can''t kill him, but I can''t let him go, or I''ll kill myself." Mu Hanyan explained. She has a special identity in the land of God. She can''t reveal her true identity before she has enough strength. Gu Huangji has no choice but to make him stay in Blackwood prison. Seeing mu Hanyan''s priest robe, Jiang Yunhe and others guessed the reason and said nothing more. In fact, mu Hanyan is willing to let go of Gu Huangji, which is quite unexpected for them. They can''t help but admire mu Hanyan''s mind. No longer pay attention to the ancient emperor, mu Hanyan path straight to the fire of Phoenix Nirvana. "Be careful!" Taotie gave a nervous reminder. Mu Hanyan stops subconsciously. He remembers that Taotie once said that although it''s a pity that the fire of Nirvana left by the Phoenix clan can harden the body and mind, only the divine beast can bear it, and even his proud physique of "boasting of goods" can''t bear it. Mu Hanyan didn''t think that his constitution was stronger than Taotie. He didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t realize the danger. It''s still no danger to step forward again. It''s still the same to step forward again. Slowly move the pace, bathe in the cold smoke step by step toward the fire of nirvana. She didn''t notice at all that the "blow goods magnate" behind her had been stunned, and her eyes were full of incredible words. I remember that at the beginning, he tried to refine his body and mind after nirvana of the Phoenix family, so as to cross the catastrophe of life and death. But just within ten steps, he suffered from the burning fire, and a fire of nothingness was born in his mind. If he didn''t retreat in time, he would be almost burned to death by the fire of nirvana. But at this time, mu Hanyan is no fear, no danger, toward the fire of Nirvana more and more close, even the face is not a bit different color, what''s the matter? Mu Hanyan also feels strange. How can the great master of blowing goods be so afraid of the fire of nirvana of the Phoenix? Even though her previous life''s identity is unusual, this life is still ordinary flesh and blood. This should not happen. "You are here at last!" Just when Taotie and mu Hanyan were all at a loss, the mysterious fire of Nirvana suddenly floated up, with the mountain wind constantly fluttering. Gradually, a huge Phoenix shadow appeared in front of us, so ethereal, but so sacred. "Patriarch!" Taotie exclaimed in surprise. The huge Phoenix Fire shadow in front of him was not the Phoenix patriarch who saved countless orcs and the whole sacred continent in order to save Blackwood prison. Mu Hanyan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this is the last Phoenix family in the holy land. But she felt that the life of the Phoenix had already died out, and what appeared in front of her was just a ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 "Don''t be surprised. You have his breath in your blood. I won''t hurt you." I don''t know if I saw mu Hanyan''s surprise, or if I had already guessed that mu Hanyan would have doubts, the Phoenix ghost continued. "He?" Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. "He is the supreme king of our thousands of orcs, the proud beast." Phoenix said slowly. It turned out that it was Aolai who suddenly realized it. The proud beast used to be her mount, and she must have had a contract of her own life. In her own blood, there was also a mark of his spirit. It was for this reason that the Phoenix ghost didn''t hurt her. "This fire of Nirvana, I can give it to you. But there is a condition, you should keep a trace of fire, help me find the descendants of the Phoenix family, and transfer the fire to them. After leaving the holy land, they may no longer be able to gather pure Nirvana fire. Sooner or later, they will die out. Only by leaving the fire can we save our Phoenix family. Do you agree? " The ghost of Phoenix asked in a low and sad voice. "Well, I promise you." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. To say, the reason why the Phoenix family fell into the present field is because of her. How could she refuse. What''s more, she needs the fire of nirvana to repair her blood for streamer, so she can''t refuse. "Thank you." After the Phoenix ghost said this, the holy and ethereal shadow burst open and turned into a magic fire rain, which covered the cold smoke. Completely surrounded by the fire of the Phoenix Nirvana, bathed in the cold smoke, we can clearly feel its vastness. Taotie is right. She can''t think of anyone who can bear the fire of Nirvana except for the powerful constitution and blood of the beast. If it''s other orcs or human practitioners, they can''t bear it unless they cross the cultivation limit of the sacred continent and reach the realm of man who breaks the void. However, at the moment when the remnant soul of the Phoenix patriarch disappeared, there was a brand of spirit in her blood. It was because of this brand that she was not eroded by the fire of nirvana. "Wheeze, wheeze." Streamer out of her arms, piggy head looked left and right, in the face of the fire of Nirvana and no fear, but cheered and jumped out, bathed in the fire. A fire in its body flow, the little guy even comfortable Mi up the eyes, mouth issued comfortable whisper. After a while, a virtual image of animal shape appeared behind it. Shenjun was extraordinary, but it was full of hazy beauty. Kylin is a kylin beast! After that, Taotie is dull again. He didn''t expect that there were descendants of the Kirin family to stay in the holy land. What''s more, it was clearly mu Hanyan''s pet. Looking at mu Hanyan again, there was a little more awe in his eyes. Seeing the beast like shadow behind the streamer, the heart of Mu Hanyan finally came true. Obviously, its blood is being cured by the fire of Nirvana, and there is no worry about it. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time for the streamer to recover completely. Taking advantage of this, mu Hanyan studies nirvana. Anyway, there is the spirit brand left by the Phoenix patriarch. The fire of Phoenix Nirvana is no threat to her. Mu Hanyan tries to bring the flame into the meridians. The impurities in the energy and spiritual power are directly transformed into nothingness by the fire of Nirvana, and her energy and spiritual power become extremely pure. Mu Hanyan is overjoyed. No matter the swordsman or the priest, no matter how high the cultivation is or how exquisite the skill is, there are always impurities in the energy or spiritual power. The capacity of the Qi sea of the human body''s meridians is limited, and so is her heart. A lot of impurities will inevitably affect the improvement of cultivation. Therefore, the higher the strength of many practitioners, the slower the cultivation speed, which has nothing to do with it. Many sword saints can''t go any further after a hundred years of hard work, but they spend all their time on removing impurities. When she was in the holy land, her foundation was very solid, and she went through several times of pulse cutting and marrow washing. This problem is not obvious, but after she came to the land of God, her strength improved too fast. In just over a year, she had the strength that most priests had not had in their whole life. Naturally, there were many impurities in her spiritual power. Originally, she was worried that she would wait for the divine heart priest Peak, this problem will seriously affect their further breakthrough and promotion. Now, with the fire of Nirvana, this problem has been solved ahead of time. Mu Hanyan''s surprise didn''t end. Just as she kept bringing into nirvana, another surprise appeared. the first mock exam of the first mock exam of Zhao Zhiyuan''s colorful soul is again a subtle change. But once, the change was more obvious. Mu Hanyan clearly feels that his mind has become extremely solid. Vaguely, he has the same spirit as chaotic sky fire and Hanxiao sword. He is connected with his mind, but he has some sense of separation. Clearly is their own God, how can they produce separated spirituality? In the as like as two peas, hell bent on the scene of ''s cold spell, she suddenly rescued herself from the scene of her previous life, and relied on that almost same image as herself.As like as two peas in the valley of God, the master of the martial arts, who was named the enemy of the Chou Cliff, had once seen a figure that was exactly the same as me, but only the size of the palm. This figure almost gave them the most fatal blow. Shenwu serves the soul! Is this the origin of Shenwu serving the soul! Compared with the refining of spirit power, this is the real surprise. After all, there are many ways to refine spiritual power and vigor. If we can''t find a way, we can also do it through constant hard work. However, not everyone can have it. Mu Hanyan has never heard of the existence of Shenwu soul attendants, either in the holy land or in the land of God. Obviously, this has exceeded the cultivation limit of the holy land. Only in another higher plane, Shenwu realm, can he have Shenwu soul attendants. Although her mind only has a trace of mysterious spirit, which is far from being compared with the real Shenwu soul, the appearance of that trace of spirit means that she has stepped into a new threshold of cultivation, and really embarked on a path of cultivation beyond all the practitioners in the holy land. Time, slowly passing. "Mother..." I don''t know how long after that, a call full of deep feeling rang out in my ears. Mu Hanyan fiercely opened his eyes and returned to reality. The dazzling and mysterious fire rain outside the body has disappeared, and a cluster of flames only the size of a small fingernail is floating in front of the body, as weak as a grass. Behind the fire, streamer is looking at the cold smoke, his eyes are full of tears of joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 The spirit power contained in the fire of Phoenix Nirvana was consumed by this guy! Mu Hanyan knew very well that the qualitative change of his spiritual power and mind did not consume much of the fire of Nirvana, absolutely less than one thousandth. Most of the rest was consumed by streamer. She also felt once again how terrible the potential of little master Kirin was. The greater the potential, the greater the spiritual power needed to repair the blood. This is the same reason that she almost killed herself when she helped him recover. Although the agreement with the Phoenix patriarch is good, she can use the fire of Phoenix Nirvana at will, as long as she keeps a little fire for the Phoenix clan, mu Hanyan still wants to keep more for them, but now it seems that her kindness is in vain. For fear of this last ray of Nirvana fire what accident, mu Hanyan quickly put it into the astrolabe space. "Come here." Then, mu Hanyan just said to the Liuguang who was looking at her. Ziliu a, streamer lightning toward mu Hanyan chest rushed over, face full of expectation. Unfortunately, when its claw was about to catch mu Hanyan''s collar, it was pulled up by her neck. Knowing the bad habit of this green sword pet, mu Hanyan won''t let it eat tofu any more. Hope shattered, streamer, a face of disappointment, a face of sorrow. "Well, it''s all right. Don''t worry about you now." Mu Hanyan didn''t care whether he was disappointed or not. He gathered his mind to check it carefully for him and said with a long sigh. Finish saying, conveniently throw it at the foot side, anyway its wound all good, bathe cold smoke also won''t like before so pamper it. "At least it''s a unicorn beast. Don''t you really think of it as a pig?" Jiang Qi Ling looks at a burst of speechless. If someone else had such a beast as a sword pet, it would not be as wrong as mu Hanyan. It''s a great beast. When he meets a master like mu Hanyan, he''s really wronged. Seeing the sympathy on Jiang Qi Ling''s face, Liu Guang met her confidant. She snorted a few times and turned to her arms. She looked like she was begging for comfort, but her eyes were staring at her chest. "Ah Jiang Qi Ling, who was spoiled by the hooligan sword, let out a scream and threw it down. She covered her chest and blushed. She''s not su bao''er''s thick line. She doesn''t feel it when she''s eaten. Looking at Jiang Qi Ling''s face flushed with shame and embarrassment, Mu Han Yan couldn''t help laughing. Let your compassion overflow, now you know how powerful it is, ha ha. "Weihu, how is the injury?" Mu Hanyan comes to Gao Weihu and takes out the pill. "It''s all right." Gao Weihu said and stood up. Although there was some weariness in his expression, he didn''t feel decadent after serious injury. "Is your wound healed?" Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu suspiciously. Although the sword of chopping yuan didn''t break his life shield, his injury is really serious. How can he recover so quickly? "I''m not sure what''s going on. Maybe it''s about it?" Gao Weihu said and took out a personal preservation of things, guess said. Astrolabe! Mu Hanyan was surprised. After coming to the land of God, mu Hanyan asked Sikong Qinglan and Shen Yuhe about the astrolabe intentionally or unintentionally, but they all knew nothing about it, as if there was no astrolabe in the land of God. However, mu Hanyan knew that there must be an astrolabe in the land of God, because the ancient emperor once mentioned it, just called it the five spirit astrolabe. But why did Gu Huangji know that the other priests didn''t know about it? Mu Hanyan didn''t bother to worry about it, so he kicked Gu Huangji: "get up, don''t pretend to be dead. I said I won''t kill you, I will never break my promise." How could he not see it with the powerful idea of Mu Hanyan? Although the old man was seriously injured and worried, he didn''t catch up and fainted, but he soon woke up and pretended to be dead. "Cough, cough, what happened just now?" Gu Huangji was seen through by mu Hanyan. He coughed twice and said with an embarrassed face. Anyway, he is also one of the twelve God blessed priests. He was so scared that he pretended to be dead to protect his life. It was too shameful to be heard. "What''s the matter with this astrolabe?" Mu Hanyan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He asked directly. "In fact, it''s the same as Shengting mainland, but it''s called differently. You''re called Tianming astrolabe, we''re called wulingming astrolabe. It''s just that the land of God is not as loose as the land of the Holy See. There are no countries, and no one can offend the authority of the temple. Therefore, only the priests of the main temple are qualified to know some things, including the five upper temples, such as the temple of life, and those ancient families may not know. Most of these five life tables are in the hands of the priests in the main temple, and there are not many scattered outside. This should be one of them. " Gu Huangji explained. "So it is." Mu Hanyan understood this and asked Gao Weihu, "where did you come from?""When I was very young, I was sent by an elder. I still don''t know his identity or even see his face. I only know that his strength is so strong that I can''t imagine it. He once told me that this magic weapon is very important to me. We must collect it carefully and never let outsiders know. Over the years, I''ve been trying to understand the mystery, but I''ve got nothing Gao Weihu replied, looking at mu Hanyan thoughtfully at last. After Jiang Qiling got the astrolabe, he saw the change of Mu Hanyan with his own eyes. He can be sure that the change of himself is directly related to this astrolabe and mu Hanyan. "I''ll tell you about the astrolabe later." Mu Hanyan said. In fact, seeing this astrolabe, she had already guessed what was going on. There is no doubt that Gao Weihu is also the guardian descendant of God. When Jiang Qiling''s blood awakens, his blood awakens at the same time. That''s why he recovers so quickly. Even his unexpected realization of life shield has something to do with it. This kind of thing is not the first time. It has happened to Hua Yue and others before. What she was really curious about was who gave him this astrolabe. Was there a man similar to Lu guantian in the land of God? This question, only depends on the empty guess, certainly can''t think of the answer, soon, mu Hanyan put this question aside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 The fire of Nirvana has been put into the space of the astrolabe, and the blood of streamer has been completely cured. It is meaningless to stay here, and it is time for her to leave. In addition to healing Liuguang''s wounds, she still has one big thing to do, that is, the ancient tree of life. Originally, she was expecting the fire of nirvana of Phoenix to bring the ancient tree of life back to life. Unfortunately, she thought so well that the fire of Nirvana was obviously useless to the ancient tree of life. Of course, mu Hanyan will not be disappointed. To be a man, you can''t be too greedy. The fire of Phoenix Nirvana not only cured Liuguang''s blood, but also made her mind change qualitatively. She really set foot on the ultimate cultivation way of the top strong. She was very satisfied. As for the ancient tree of life, Blackwood prison is so big, maybe we can find a way. "Qi Ling, are you going with me or staying here?" Mu Han Yan asked Jiang Qi Ling. "I''d like to follow you forever." Jiang Qi Ling said solemnly. The memory of the previous life revives, and she finally knows her origin. Her loyalty to Mu Hanyan has not changed because of the long time of millions of years and the reincarnation of one life. "After going out, your strength may be greatly affected, and you have to practice divinity from the beginning." Mu Hanyan reminds a way. Jiang Qi Ling didn''t say anything, just nodded firmly. Mu Hanyan also nodded and turned his eyes to Jiang Yunhe and others. "We will stay here and watch him, waiting for the call of the adults at any time." Jiang Yunhe thought about it and said. Since mu Hanyan has spared guhuangji at their request, they have the duty of guarding. To say, this is also the mission of the Shenshi clan. It''s just that they used to guard the hell beast, but now they are guarding guhuangji. What''s more, they are old, and it''s too late to go to the land of God to practice divinity. It''s better to stay in Blackwood prison and continue to improve their cultivation. "In this way, you can keep these methods of divine cultivation, which will be of great benefit to your future promotion." Mu Hanyan thought about it, and knew that it was meaningless for them to go to the land of God, and their strength was suppressed. When they were older, they could get twice the result with half the effort, so it was better to stay. But it''s good for them to learn from each other''s strong points and learn from each other. "Thank you, my Lord." Jiang Yunhe several people respectfully thanks. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan said to several of them. "Han Yan, you go first. I have to wait for some time to accompany you." The night end Ji suddenly says. "Why?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. As soon as the words were heard, she found that the rules of heaven and earth were surging, and a series of Rune marks came down from the sky and fell on the body of the night, imprisoning him. "What is this?" Mu Hanyan was surprised. "It''s the shackles of space. It''s the place I came from. Unless I can break the shackles completely, no matter how far I go, I have to go back." The night end says peacefully. As he spoke, the light and shadow in the air were distorted, and a space crack appeared. Mu Hanyan clearly felt that an irresistible force was rolling towards the end of the night. Under the cover of that power, the light around the end of the night also twisted, and his figure gradually became illusory. "How can this happen? Where is it and how can I save you?" Mu cold smoke startles a voice to ask a way. She just understood that, no wonder he didn''t come to find himself in the end of the night. It turned out that he still had such a space shackle. Maybe he had tried many times, but he couldn''t succeed in the end. This time, in order to save himself, he probably paid a heavy price. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 "I don''t know where it is, but you don''t have to worry about me. Apart from the shackles of space, that place does no harm to me. There are also many magic magic methods that I''m afraid have long been lost in the temple. When I integrate those magic magic methods and understand the final secret, I can break the shackles of space." The night LAN Ji comforts to say. Looking at mu Hanyan, he added, "and I suspect that this place is probably related to my life experience." "Your life experience?" Mu cold smoke originally is full of worry heart slightly a Zheng, blurt out to ask a way. She once heard that yelanchi said that he was an orphan. His parents had died long ago. The Lord adopted him and accepted him as an apprentice to teach him kendo. Before her appearance, his closest people in the world were the Lord and Yun Qianmo. Therefore, hearing the news of yunmo''s death, he would be so sad. The betrayal of the LORD made his heart cut. But now listen to Ye Lan Ji say, his life experience is obviously not so simple. "The shackles of space, in fact, have long been hidden in my body. They are extremely delicate and secret, and even the Holy Lord has not found them. However, as soon as we arrive at the land of God, the shackles will open themselves. I suspect that I may also come from the land of God. " The night Zhang a face sink coagulate of say. Finish saying this words, then see his that unreal voice, with that force that let a person irresistible soar, fly toward that space crack. "Han Yan, don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself. When I break the shackles of space, I will come to meet you." Just in the blink of an eye, the figure at the end of the night disappeared into the space crack, the sky recovered as usual, as if nothing had happened, only his affectionate voice echoed in his ears. "Well, take care. I''ll wait for you." Mu Hanyan nodded heavily and said in the bottom of my heart. She could see that she was not lying, and there was no need for that. No matter what decision she makes, yelanchi will not have any doubt and will only give her full support. She also respects any decision of yelanchi. There is no need to lie between them. Since that place had something to do with yelangji''s life experience, she would not object to it. Although they all had other identities in the previous life, and even existed as noble as gods, in this life, they were just ordinary people in the holy land, and they also had seven emotions and six desires. Even if one day they really left the holy land to go to the Shenwu world, they still could not give up their family and friendship in this life, and they could not be indifferent to his real life. Mu Hanyan even remembers that when she mentioned Mu''s family occasionally, she was so lonely that she couldn''t stop him from looking for the secret of his life. What''s more, even though she couldn''t break the shackles of space, what could she do to stop her. She is not as powerful as she can be. "My Lord, don''t worry too much. I don''t think there will be any danger with his strength." Jiang Yunhe comforted and said that he was afraid that mu Hanyan would be worried and even decadent because of the late night. "Well, he''ll be fine." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. The worry of Jiang Yunhe is obviously superfluous. He is full of confidence in the night and the cold smoke. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan said to Jiang Yiling and Gao Weihu. Although it''s just a moment to get together and separate again, the brief embrace is like eternity. Their hearts have been completely blended together. How can mu Hanyan be decadent. Seeing mu Hanyan''s expression, Jiang Yunhe was relieved. Take Jiang Qi Ling and Gao Wei Hu and walk down the mountain in the cold smoke. "What are you doing with us?" After walking for a short time, mu Hanyan found that Taotie was not far behind. "Anyway, I''m free. I''ll go out with you and have a look. I don''t know what the land of God is like now." Taotie regained his human form, scratched the back of his head and said. "Tell me what''s going on." Mu Hanyan looked at his twinkling eyes and knew that he had another reason. He asked directly. "Haha, actually, it''s like this. My Shouyuan is not long. It''s a dead end to stay in this Blackwood prison sooner or later. I might as well try my luck in the land of God. But I''m not familiar with the land of God and I need your help, so I''ll follow you for the time being." Taotie said honestly. "All right." Mu Hanyan nodded without hesitation. Although the great master of blowing goods is vulnerable when he faces the chopping of the abyss, his strength is much better than the others among the four fierce beasts, and he is not limited by the law of the land of God. Taking him with him is equivalent to bringing a spirit priest around. This kind of super hitter takes the initiative to go, mu Hanyan certainly won''t refuse. Blow goods big Zun originally also worried about Mu Hanyan refuse, which expect she so easily agreed to come down, full face heap smile fart top of catch up. "By the way, you can follow me, but we have to make three rules first." Taotie is happy, and listen to Mu Hanyan''s words. "You said "Isn''t it three laws? There''s another one?" Taotie is a dead brain to ask."What''s more, if you don''t do it well, you have to become a human and go back." Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry. Originally, it was enough to take Gao Weihu as a big fat man. Here comes another one. One on the left and the other on the right, one on the left, one on the left, one on the right, one on the left, one on the left, one on the right, one on the left, one on the left, one on the right, one on the left, one on the right, one on the left, one on the left, one on the right, one. This picture is how to see how wonderful, turn back rate that is leverage, but mu Hanyan really don''t want such a limelight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 "My Lord, I finally left the illusion of life and death. Let the other beasts see my talent and strength. Otherwise, most of them thought I would have died long ago." Taotie said bitterly. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling are speechless. No wonder this guy can''t wait to turn into a human figure again. He still wants to show off. He has been trapped in a life and death fantasy for nearly a million years, and he hasn''t learned a lesson. "Forget it, it''s up to you." Anyway, this guy doesn''t seem to have much trouble except blowing and showing off. At least he is more friendly than the four fierce beasts in the legend. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to worry about him any more. "Shall we go out now, my lord?" See mu Hanyan no longer object, Taotie happily asked. "Don''t worry. Do you know if there are any natural resources and local treasures in Blackwood prison that can help ancient trees recover their vitality?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The ancient tree of life, didn''t it disappear millions of years ago?" Taotie looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. Even Taotie was so surprised that it was obvious that the ancient tree of life disappeared from the Holy Land earlier than he had imagined. Mu Hanyan also confirmed his conjecture. Most of the seeds of the ancient tree of life came to the holy land with his spirit. This also makes mu Hanyan confirm another guess of her. Only by relying on the ancient tree of life, can she perfectly combine the vigor and spiritual power to form another brand-new power. Perhaps, that is the power of God in the legend. Otherwise, why do you bring the seeds of the ancient tree of life to the holy land. Relying on the fire of Phoenix Nirvana, her mind has undergone a qualitative change, and the next thing is constant cultivation and improvement. However, for any living creature, spirit and body are two levels of cultivation, which are mutually dependent, independent and indispensable. If we can''t make the ancient tree of life come back to life, even with the qualitative change of the mind, she still can''t go beyond the limit. "I have a seed left by an ancient tree of life, but it is close to vitality. We must find a way to recover it." Mu Hanyan explained. "In this way, Shenmu prison is made up of many natural resources and land treasures that can restore vitality, but it may not be useful for ancient trees of life." This time, Taotie didn''t blow the sea again. After thinking for a while, he said. "Take me to look for it first." After listening to Taotie''s answer, mu Hanyan is somewhat disappointed, but even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she is not willing to give up, so she still insists on saying to Taotie. "OK, let''s go now, and let the descendants of the orcs see my great Taotie." Taotie let out a roar, dashing with mu Hanyan and others towards the dark wood prison. "My Lord, what happened to the astrolabe that day?" On the way, Gao Weihu couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked Mu Han. "Have you ever heard of Shenwu realm, which is the world''s legendary divine realm, another powerful plane above the sacred continent?" Mu Hanyan asked. Gao Weihu shakes his head. He has heard of those legends. At the same time, he has also heard that there is a more powerful cultivation plane beyond this continent and above the nine heavens. The legendary gods are breaking the void, transcending heaven and earth, and going to such a plane. However, when it comes to the divine realm, he knows nothing about it. "Once upon a time, there was a strong man in Shenwu realm. After his death, he came to the Holy Land and entered reincarnation again. In order to protect her, her followers also came with her..." Mu Hanyan slowly tells the origin of God''s protection, and the origin of the astrolabe. Gao Weihu''s previous desperate protection moved mu Hanyan and had no doubt about him any more. With the improvement of her strength step by step, her identity will be revealed sooner or later. It''s better to let him know some secrets as soon as possible. "It turns out that this astrolabe has such a history. Who is the guardian of our God looking for the guardian from generation to generation?" After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Gao Weihu felt his blood boiling. In the past, he could not believe this kind of legend, but after the battle with Zhanyuan, he already knew that most of those legends were true. Even those strong men like gods had already come to the holy land nearly a million years ago. How could he doubt mu Hanyan''s fate If you want to. "If I said it was me, would you believe it?" Mu cold smoke light says. In fact, Gao Weihu has already guessed the answer, just waiting for mu Hanyan to confirm it. He deeply watched mu Hanyan, slowly bowed down, eyes, become more firm and persistent. The earth, suddenly came a slight vibration, and then, the ears sounded like thunder. The sound is louder and louder, and the vibration of the earth is more and more intense. In the twinkling of an eye, a herd of nearly 100 exotic animals appeared in the field of vision. Seeing mu Hanyan and others, the herd suddenly stops, but the crazy killing intention appears in their eyes. Mu Hanyan grasped the sword subconsciously. Although she mastered the fire law, the earth law and the ice law, her combat power was improved again, but the defense of the strange beast was too strong and there were a lot of them. If these nearly 100 strange beasts swarmed up, she could not do without a little pressure.Gao Weihu and Jiang Yiling hold their weapons and are ready to attack at any time. "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. It''s just a few younger generation. I''ll let them go." At this time, Taotie walked to several people. Mu Hanyan''s expression was relaxed and nervous, but he forgot this guy. He was one of the four fierce beasts. Since the Phoenix family left, the beasts in Blackwood prison had the strongest strength and the highest status. With him, they were worried about other beasts. Several people put away their swords and axes at the same time. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you are more and more daring. You dare to scream in front of me. I think even your great great grandfather, great great grandfather''s wife and great grandfather didn''t dare to breathe in front of me. Well, well, there''s nothing more to do with you here. Get out of here. " As Taotie walked towards the herd, he waved his hand and put his nose up to the sky. He said that it was like driving away flies. Yes, with his great power and prestige, these strange beasts are not so different from flies in his eyes. It''s worthy of being one of the four fierce beasts in the legend. Mu Hanyan finally saw this guy''s awe inspiring son, but he felt some emotion in his heart. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a rhinoceros roared and rushed to Taotie. "Boom!" The unsuspecting Taotie was directly knocked to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 Then, a group of strange animals rushed like crazy, but in the blink of an eye, Taotie''s tall and fat figure was drowned by the herd. I saw a strange animal''s tusks flashing, claws waving, and blood fog rushing out one by one. "Ah..." Taotie''s shrill cry also rang out. Behind him, mu Hanyan and others were stunned. For a while, they didn''t come back. It was not until the scream of Taotie came out again that mu Hanyan suddenly regained his mind and thought of a problem. After nearly a million years, who can still remember what the human form of Taotie was like? But after he turned into a human, his strength was greatly damaged, and even the ferocious beast could not exert his power. It was strange that others would be afraid of him. Let you show off, let you install x, this should be taught. Looking at that one awning explodes the blood fog, bathes the cold smoke to have no good spirit of secretly say. "What to do?" Jiang Qi Ling and Gao Wei Hu also came back, but they still looked at Mu Han Yan blankly. "Help Mu Hanyan rushed up first, followed by Gao Weihu and Jiang Yiling. The three different laws shine at the same time, and reflect each other. Although they use the eight wild stars, not the most powerful eight wild gods, their power is multiplied by the power of these three laws. With a scream, the nearest wind and thunder clouded leopard was cut off by the cold smoke. Seeing this, other beasts roared out in succession, let off Taotie for a while, and besieged mu Hanyan. Gao Weihu and Jiang Qiling have arrived at this time. With the different lights flashing, a huge life shield guards mu Hanyan''s body. No matter how powerful the beast is, it can''t cross the thunder pool. There is no need to worry about the cold smoke. The cold sky sword cuts out continuously. In the howl, one by one, the strange animals flew out. Jiang Qiling wanted to make the last effort to summon the beast again, but seeing that Gao Weihu and mu Hanyan cooperated so well, although it was still difficult to deal with Zhanyuan, she stopped to deal with the beast in front of her. In a moment, the foreign beasts who besieged Taotie were all split by mu Hanyan. The other foreign beasts saw mu Hanyan''s strength and didn''t dare to continue to attack, but they didn''t retreat. Instead, they surrounded and stared at several people. Mu Hanyan ignores them and comes to Taotie quickly. "Does the injury matter?" Mu Hanyan asked sympathetically. At this time, the blow goods magnate had a little bit of previous high spirited, lying on the ground, bleeding all over, and could hardly find an inch of complete place. Poor Ba Ba of looking at to bathe cold smoke, unexpectedly is a face of blankness. Mu Hanyan quickly took out a few pills and put them into his mouth. The pills melted at the entrance, and his pale face recovered a little bit. "How dare you challenge the majesty of my great Taotie? I will tear them to pieces and make them happy After breathing slowly, Taotie gnashed his teeth and said, mu Hanyan noticed that he even had one front tooth knocked out, and his words were leaking. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling turned their lips at the same time: you just keep blowing. Others are not only provoking your majesty, but also severely trampling you. If we hadn''t done it in time, you would have lost your life and still blowing! Notice the disdain color on mu Hanyan''s face. Taotie''s old face turned red as if he could drip blood. Shame, Taotie Dazun, one of the four fierce beasts in the hall, was cruelly treated like a dog in public by his strange beasts. If he didn''t rely on mu Hanyan and others to help him, he would even be eaten alive by them. If this matter is publicized, how can he be a man I don''t even have the face to be a beast. Taotie, with a sad face, suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 His face became distorted in an instant, and his whole body and limbs were also distorted in various strange postures. Mu Hanyan and several people clearly heard the sound of "KaKa" coming from the crisscross friction of the bones. Beany beads of sweat rolled down his cheek like dense raindrops. His eyes were full of pain, and madness from extreme pain. , this is as like as two peas in the past days, even the pain and madness in the eyes are the same. I remember Taotie once said that even if the alien beast has the powerful power to transform the human form, it''s not so easy to transform the human form or return to the noumenon every time. Every time it has to hurt its vitality, so the strong ancestors of the orcs will learn the alchemy of human beings and try their best to refine the form of alchemy. At this time, Taotie was so angry that he was eager to return to his original form. He not only suffered greatly, but also had to bear the same pain as Jiang Qiling, even had it. The long howling of Taotie became more and more rough. At last, it turned into a low and painful roar. A ferocious beast appeared in front of us with exposed tusks. The ferocious beast with endless humiliation and anger also surged around like a tide. Under the pressure, the strange animals around no longer had the previous ferocity, bent down, with fear from the deep blood, could not help but retreat, or even directly surrender to the ground. Seeing this, mu Hanyan knows that this storm is over. Although Taotie has been trapped in the illusion of life and death for nearly a million years, these beasts in Blackwood prison have no idea what he looks like, but the memory of coercion imprinted in his blood will not change. In the face of Taotie''s return to its original form at this time, how can they have any sense of war. Jiang Yiling and Gao Weihu''s expression also relaxed completely, but at this time, Taotie roared and rushed into the herd. The sharp fangs pierced left and right, four claws opened, like a dozen steel knives waving madly. Miserable animal roar, one after another, thick blood filled the wind, for a long time. In just a moment, dozens of exotic animals fell into a pool of blood. In the face of the fierce gluttonous, these exotic animals, who were subject to the pressure, could not resist at all, just like lambs to be slaughtered. The killing continued, and the blood flowed like a stream. It''s gone. This guy''s gone at last! Mu Hanyan and others looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. It turns out that this is the real glutton. The four fierce beasts in the legend are not in vain! Mu Hanyan finally saw the cruelty and ruthlessness of the fierce beast. Jiang Qi Ling even turned her head and retched a few times. Although she recovered part of the memory of her previous life, she was only an ordinary practitioner at that time. How could she ever see such a merciless massacre. "Forget it, stop it." Mu Hanyan said to Taotie. Anyway, it''s all his kind. How can he do this, that crazy and merciless killing? He can''t even see the smoke. However, Taotie, who has gone wild, will not hear mu Hanyan''s words. He still waves his tusks and claws at the rest of the beasts and kills them mercilessly. Finally, the last beast was bitten off his head by him, and Taotie stopped. "The majesty of the beast should not be offended. All the descendants of our orcs who commit the crimes below will be killed without mercy." Taotie opened his mouth and roared. Seeing that Taotie didn''t know what he said, he completely ignored the previous rules. Mu Hanyan''s face had already sunk down, but when he heard his roar, his face softened. Orcs, there are Orc hierarchy, there are ways to maintain their dignity. For bloodthirsty orcs, of course, they are not expected to reason. Killing is the best way. At the same time, it is also the law of their survival. However, they can not be treated in terms of human morality of good and evil. In fact, in the human world, the same hierarchy, offending the superior and strong, also have to be punished, and even the disaster of death. In a sense, it may be more cruel than the killing among the orcs. "I''m sorry to make you laugh. That''s how we punish the following descendants of orcs who commit crimes." After a long time, Taotie regained his calm from his rage. He guessed that mu Hanyan might be dissatisfied with him and explained. At the same time, he grinned at mu Hanyan with a big grin. "Can you take the meat off your teeth first?" Jiang Qi Ling retched again, pointing to a piece of meat hanging on Taotie''s tusk, which came from a different animal. At the beginning, when she was in the dreamland of life and death, she hated Taotie. She thought this guy was cruel and inhumane. But now when she saw his cruel picture of slaughtering his fellow people, she suddenly didn''t hate him so much. In contrast, this guy was very gentle to himself. "Oh." Taotie answered, rolled his tongue and swallowed the meat directly. Probably in order to prove that he had cleaned up, he opened his mouth and gave Jiang Qi Ling a look. "Er..." Jiang Qi Ling couldn''t help it any longer, turned around and began to vomit. "In fact, you turned into a human figure before, and they don''t remember your appearance, and they don''t know who you are. Why should they be so cruel?" Although know gluttonous rage also has his reason, but mu Hanyan still advised."No matter who dares to challenge the authority of the beast, they must pay the price of life and blood. There is no reason. That''s why we orcs can continue to this day. For the sake of the continuation of orcs, I have to do so. " Taotie said firmly. Mu Hanyan thought about it and said nothing more. If you think about it, Taotie is right. The orcs are no better than human beings. Most of them are aggressive and rebellious. If there were no restrictions on hierarchy, they would have killed each other for a long time. There is really not much truth to be said about the rights and wrongs related to the inheritance of the orcs. That''s what''s different from humans. "By the way, is this very useful to you human practitioners?" Taotie spits out a few colorful soul beads and puts them in his paws. He asks Mu Han about the flue. The bloodstains on it all appear faintly. It''s from some strange animals whose heads have been gnawed off by it. "Well." Although she thinks these monsters are unlucky, she won''t refuse the colorful soul pearl. Anyway, she didn''t kill them. She doesn''t have to pretend to be a saint. "Here you are. They still have something on them. If you need them, go and get them yourself." Taotie throws the colorful soul beads to Mu Hanyan, looks at the corpse of the strange beast in that place, and then adds, "it''s also the price of offending the beast. All of them belong to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Listen to him say so, Gao Weihu of course did not hesitate, soon, hundreds of colorful soul beads to the pocket. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to find Diyou grass, which is rare in the holy land. Now I''m afraid it can only be found in Hessen prison. It''s very good for the recovery of life." When Gao Weihu has finished taking the soul bead, Taotie doesn''t care about the corpse of the strange beast in that place, and continues to take a few people forward. It was getting dark. They had just had a fight with Zhanyuan a few days ago, and they were all tired after a few days'' journey. So they found a leeward Valley and took a rest for a night. "Taotie, let''s go." At daybreak, mu Hanyan got out of the tent, but he didn''t see Taotie, so he yelled. "Yes, yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A strong man with a big arm and a round waist came running. I haven''t seen him for a night. His injuries are all better and he is as tough as ever. It''s not too much for Taotie to call himself a god beast. In fact, the four fierce beasts can be regarded as God beasts, but they are not as good as the high-level God beasts such as the dragon clan and the unicorn Phoenix, but they are also far better than the ordinary ones. It''s between the two. Therefore, I''m not surprised at his powerful self-healing ability. However, he was speechless when he saw him transform into human form again. Was the lesson yesterday not enough? It''s showing up again. "Aren''t you afraid that those strange beasts don''t know you and make mistakes again? I think you''d better go back. " Mu Hanyan said earnestly to Taotie. "I just want them to remember how I turned into a human. You may not know that my blood is not as good as the dragon and your Kirin. When my cultivation reaches a certain level, I can never break through. Only by turning into a human and practicing human skills can I break through the limits of heaven and earth. That is to say, unless I wait to die, I will have to stay human most of the time. If they don''t know my appearance, they will be in big trouble sooner or later. " Taotie explained. "So." Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan is not good object. Otherwise, if one day when he is practicing and closing the door, he meets a strange beast who doesn''t have long eyes, he may not even know how to die. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to kill him because of his kindness. Take out water to wash for a while, a few people continue to follow Taotie toward the dark wood prison depth. It''s estimated that yesterday''s merciless killing brought Taotie back some face. This guy regained his self-confidence and swayed his head all the way. He was as arrogant as he wanted to be. Jiang Qiling and others felt a little strange when they first saw that he had changed back to human form. However, after knowing the reason, they were just as bad as mu Hanyan. However, if you don''t object to guibukang, seeing the arrogant and domineering appearance of touhuo Da Zun, some people have a strange feeling: why do you always think that this guy is fake in order to cultivate and become a human figure, and it''s true to continue to show off? Fortunately, all the way up, people did not encounter the strange beast, a few days later, they found what Taotie said. On the cliff, a green grass sways with the wind. Although you are under the cliff, you can feel the exuberant vitality. Flying up, the cold smoke picked the grass. As soon as he left the cliff, the secluded grass withered rapidly, and an abundant force of life poured into mu Hanyan''s palm like the tide. Mu Hanyan was overjoyed, and quickly guided the vitality into his heart and into the ancient tree of life. After a while, the joy in Mu Hanyan''s eyes gradually disappeared, replacing it with deep helplessness. The power of life contained in this secluded grass is not huge, but it is far from the tree of life. It''s just a drop in the ocean. It''s wishful thinking to rely on it to restore the ancient tree of life. "Let''s go. I know there''s another Xianlin grass. Its life power is stronger than that of Diyou grass. Try it again." Seeing the helplessness in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Taotie guessed the result, which was expected by him. Mu Hanyan shook his head and stood up. At this time, a burst of animal roar came, hundreds of different animals ran towards the crowd, mu Hanyan and others subconsciously grasped the hilt of the sword. "Don''t be nervous. Only a few days ago did those unsightly guys pay the price of bleeding. They absolutely dare not offend my Taotie majesty any more. "Taotie waved his hand, held his head high and walked towards the strange animals. "Wait, last time..." Mu Hanyan is just trying to remind Taotie that he slaughtered all the beasts that offended him last time. No one knows who did it, but it''s too late. With a dull sound of bang, blow goods once again lying on the ground, and then, see pieces of blood flying. "Ah..." After a few days, Taotie''s shrill cry echoed in the mountains again. "What to do?" After a short period of surprise and silence, Jiang Qiling and Gao Weihu also look blankly at mu Hanyan again. "Save people." Mu Hanyan sighed and said. The three figures flew out, and soon the beasts were dispersed, but they did not leave. Instead, they looked at the "human" practitioner who came to their Orc territory and dared to challenge their Orc dignity."You Are you all right? " Mu Hanyan looked at the whole body full of scars, bloody blow goods big Zun, don''t know how, want to laugh. Taotie looks sad and indignant. He turns his head slowly. Suddenly, he looks up to the sky and roars. Face rapid distortion, the body also rapid change. The long howl turned into a painful and crazy roar, and a ferocious beast appeared in front of us. With endless shame and resentment, he rushed to the strange animals around him. Gluttonous again rampant, a massacre, also started. Finally, the mountain to restore calm, only that a face beyond recognition of the body of a strange beast, silent to tell the injustice. Who would have thought that the human cultivator who swaggers in the orc territory and dares to challenge their Orc dignity is actually one of the four fierce beasts in the legend. Moreover, before returning to the body, he can''t even feel the same breath, let alone the prestige of the divine beast. Can you blame them? "Let''s go. I''ll see who dares to despise my great power." Taotie roared angrily. The strength of the beast here is obviously stronger and more fierce than that of the black wood prison. Therefore, Taotie''s injury is much more serious than that of the last time. Even if he turns back to the original, one eye is still bloody and hard to open. "No longer human?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. "No longer. I want them to see my great power and see who else is still alive?" Taotie''s heart was deeply hit by mu Hanyan, and the ferocious animal face turned red. Sure enough, I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin. I finally know the lesson. The cold smoke is funny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 And gaoweihu several people once again received the colorful soul pearl, several people continue to advance under the leadership of Taotie. ¡­¡­ It didn''t take a few days for mu Hanyan to find the immortal leaf grass that Taotie said, but just like last time, even though the immortal leaf grass is much stronger than Diyou grass, it still has no effect on the ancient tree of life. All the way, unconsciously, two months passed in a hurry. Under the leadership of Taotie, mu Hanyan found many rare flowers and plants that only exist in the legend. Unfortunately, as Taotie initially guessed, although these rare flowers and plants are good for restoring vitality, they have no obvious effect on ancient trees. In the heart, the ancient tree of life is still withered, only the last vitality is retained. "Forget it, we should go back." Mu Hanyan finally can only choose to give up. Calculate the time. It''s time for this hunting trial. Although the two laws of heaven and earth balance each other through the efforts of the Phoenix family, the space barrier between Blackwood prison and the land of God will become extremely chaotic even when the deadline is up. At that time, it is difficult for them to go out. Moreover, with Taotie''s familiarity with Blackwood prison, after two months of searching, there was no harvest. Mu Hanyan knew that there was no way to give up. Even if he stayed to look for another thousand years, it would be a waste of time. "OK, we''re going now." Taotie said with relief. In fact, he gave up long ago, just because of Mu Hanyan''s insistence, he took great pains to take her running around in the Blackwood prison, which has long been insipid. Without further delay, several people rushed to the direction where the transmission array was. "Roar!" Not far away, there was a fierce and arrogant roar. "These little bunnies, if they really don''t even remember me! Knowing that I dare to be wild in the neighborhood! " When he heard the roar, Taotie burst into a rage and followed the roar. Mu Hanyan and others look at each other, and they all habitually smile bitterly. In the past two months, this kind of smile does not appear on their faces for the first time. The painful memory of the two times of showing off x obviously greatly hurt the self-esteem of the boaster. Although since then, he has never been transformed into a human figure, perhaps instinctively felt that he was oppressed by the beast, and no other beast dared to offend him, but he always held his breath and had no place to vent. As soon as there is a roar nearby, this guy immediately jumps three feet high like a cat with its tail trampled on, and is on the verge of a violent walk. If Mu Hanyan didn''t persuade him every time, he didn''t know how many evils to kill. "Don''t be impulsive. It''s for us." Mu Hanyan catches up with Taotie and pacifies his injured heart. "If it''s not, I''ll break them up!" Taotie probably thought of the two painful memories that he would never forget, gritting his teeth. In front of us, all kinds of magic lights flicker and excite each other. Obviously, it should be the human priests who are doing it, and it has nothing to do with them. "Liu Qianyuan, stop it!" At the same time, mu Hanyan''s ears heard a familiar sound of angry drinking. Behind him, Gao Weihu''s eyes were slightly fixed. If you hear me correctly, it''s su bao''er who makes the sound. "Su bao''er, this is not the temple of light. You are not qualified to direct Liu Qianyuan. Of course, you can tell me what to do. As long as you marry to my Liu family and make me comfortable, I''ll listen to what you say, ha ha ha... " Next came the arrogant and frivolous laughter of the young man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 "Shut up In the roar, there was another sound of the sword coming out of its sheath. Gaowei tiger eyes also fierce anger, the axe appeared in the hands again. "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Hanyan wrinkled his head and walked quickly in the direction of the sound. But after a few steps, he turned around and looked at Taotie behind him and said, "you''d better be human." Because of the appearance of Chayuan, the beasts in the black wood prison are all enraged. This hunting trial is far from as peaceful as before. The priests in the main temples have suffered a lot and must hate the beasts in the black wood prison. If they are faced with hordes of strange beasts, they may not dare to do anything, but when they see Taotie, they will inevitably have the idea of revenge. They may not recognize one of the four fierce beasts in the legend. Of course, after Taotie''s powerful power is restored, he will not be afraid of them. However, mu Hanyan has seen Taotie''s terrible rampage, and how would he like to see him brutally kill his own kind? If this guy is crazy, it will take some effort for mu Hanyan to stop him. Maybe he will be seriously injured. The most important thing is that although mu Hanyan has realized the three rules of control, he is based on kendo. If he uses divine skills to perform, his power will be greatly reduced. In front of so many outsiders, how can mu Hanyan perform Kendo recklessly? Maybe he will be seriously injured. "What do you want me to do?" Taotie is not happy to say. In front of the same kind of orcs, he turned into a human figure to show his heaven and understanding of Taotie, but in front of human beings, he was very happy to show the ferocious beasts of the orcs. "Don''t bother. Don''t forget our rules." Mu Hanyan said impatiently. Taotie was so careful that he couldn''t see it. To put it bluntly, he still wanted to show off. "Well, well, I''ll just change back." In his mouth, Taotie roared, his face was in pain again, and his body began to change. He didn''t lie. Even if he has enough strength, it''s not so easy for him to transform into human form or return to noumenon. Soon, the tall and fat human figure appeared again, but his face was pale. Mu Hanyan didn''t have the time or interest to ask for help. He threw a few pills to him, and then walked forward quickly. In the calm Valley, two groups of priests are facing each other with swords and crossbows. One of them is the priest of the temple of light headed by Zheng Anze. However, Zheng Anze is sitting on the ground with an expression of frustration, obviously injured. Su bao''er and Yuan Xiangzhi are standing in front of the crowd. Mu Hanyan is not the first time to see yuan Xiangzhi embarrassed, but at this time, he is more embarrassed than several times before. His face was black and blue, and his body was covered with dust. The grass stem was just there, and he was held in his heart by a long sword. He didn''t dare to move. To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, although he saw a bit of panic in Yuan Xiangzhi''s eyes, he didn''t pee his pants as scared as before, and he didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy. His eyes were more angry and determined to die rather than surrender. Behind him, the priests of the temple of light were also full of grief and indignation. The handle of the sword is in the hand of a tall and thin young man. Looking at Yuan Xiangzhi, his eyes show a scornful and playful smile. From the robes on his body, it is obvious that he came from the temple of death. A group of men, women and children in the same priest were standing behind them. About half of them mu Hanyan looked familiar. They should have entered the Blackwood prison together with them from Qianlong Valley before. Looking at the young man''s behavior, their eyes were worried. They seemed to want to persuade him, but they wanted to talk and stop. And the other half of the priests, is a face of unbridled arrogant smile. Mu Hanyan looks at them and guesses that it should be the people and horses from the death temple to the Blackwood prison through other transmission channels. The number of people and horses on both sides is almost the same, but from the strength point of view, it is estimated that the temple of death is much stronger. Don''t you see that Zheng Anze, who is jointly led by Zheng Anze, is seriously injured and hard to support, and has fallen to the ground? As for yuan Xiangzhi, Mu Han didn''t count him in when he measured the strength. Although Taotie has been transformed into a human form, the ferocious beast has not completely dissipated, so mu Hanyan is not in a hurry to show up. Let''s wait and see what''s going on. "Liu Qianyuan, let him go." Su bao''er clenched the handle of the sword and yelled at the young man. Although her eyes were full of grief and indignation, she didn''t dare to take the long sword that was at the heart of Yuan Xiangzhi. "With this strength, I dare to challenge Liu Qianyuan. It''s not good for him to have a long memory because of this kind of waste." Liu Qianyuan said with a smile. "I''m not rubbish!" Yuan Xiangzhi''s face was exposed, and he yelled, "Liu Qianyuan, if you have seed, you will kill me." "Hum, if you didn''t have a good father who is the right priest of the temple of light, you would be qualified to shout in front of me?" Liu Qianyuan looked at Yuan Xiangzhi contemptuously, and a cruel sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "You''re right. Beating a dog depends on the master. What''s more, you have a good father. I don''t dare to kill you, but I still have the courage to make you suffer."As soon as the words were finished, he saw his long sword slowly thrust into yuan Xiangzhi''s chest. If you are stabbed by a fast sword, the sudden pain is nothing to the cultivator. The pain of slowly piercing the skin and squeezing into the flesh is much stronger. Yuan Xiangzhi''s whole body trembled and his face twisted instantly. But he clenched his teeth and stared at Liu Qianyuan. "Waste, beg for mercy, as long as you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy, I will forgive you immediately." Liu Qianyuan said with a heartless smile. "If you want my Yuanxiang to beg for mercy and dream, you are a waste, your father is a waste, your mother is a waste, and your family''s ancestors have been a waste for 18 generations..." Yuan Xiangzhi yelled in a trembling voice. The pain of eroding the Sutra and bones poured into his mind, and his mind was in chaos. Almost subconsciously, he wanted to ask for mercy. However, a graceful figure swayed in front of him. His beautiful and cool face made him dare not look directly at him. His contemptuous eyes were just like looking at a mole ant or a dog. Endless shame and unwillingness also came to his heart. Once upon a time, he thought that everything she did was to make a fool of him and humiliate him. It was only because of his cowardice that one of his companions died in the merciless killing of other animals that he suddenly woke up. All his humiliation is actually due to himself, and has nothing to do with others. In fact, she saved herself from the humiliation he thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Whenever he thought of the inanimate eyes of his companions, he would also think of her contemptuous eyes. Waste, he finally knows why, in the face of his groundless accusations, she is even lazy to distinguish, because in her eyes, she is a complete waste! She didn''t care to explain to herself or distinguish. If the death of his companion only makes him feel deeply remorse and guilt, then mu Hanyan''s scornful eyes are like a sharp sword, cutting his cowardly heart that has lost the protection of the shell all the time. "I''m not a waste, I''m not a waste!" Every night, he would wake up in the cry of his dream, and then found that he was still the trash that was spurned by all. He knows that unless he changes himself, he will always be such a waste! Although the pain came from his heart, and the almost instinctive fear and cowardice rose from the bottom of his heart again, the beautiful face and the cold and contemptuous eyes constantly reappeared in his mind, which made him forget his fear, and there was only burning anger in his eyes. "It seems that the suffering is not enough." Liu Qianyuan''s face sank slightly, and a spiritual force rushed away with the sword. "Bang!" With a dull light sound, Yuan Xiangzhi''s flesh and blood burst out of his chest, revealing his bones. Yuan Xiangzhi''s whole body was shocked, and he almost fainted from the pain, but the hatred in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger, and the fear was getting weaker and weaker. Mu Hanyan was surprised to see yuan Xiangzhi''s performance that he would rather die than break. She never thought that the straw bag, who was so cowardly that she could pee in her pants, could have such a strong side. At this time, mu Hanyan would not know that Yuan Xiangzhi would have such a change. In fact, it had a great relationship with her. "Stop, don''t you want the colorful soul pearl? Just give it to you." Su bao''er couldn''t see it any more and said to Liu Qianyuan. "Wait, I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want colorful soul beads." Liu Qianyuan said. "What do you want?" Asked Su bao''er. "Well, I''ve been interested in the magic of light and I don''t understand it. I''d like to ask Miss Su for advice." Liu Qianyuan said. "Well, what do you want to know, ask." Su bao''er said without hesitation. Anyway, they are all friends who grew up together. Even if they don''t have any other thoughts, Su bao''er is glad to see yuan Xiangzhi''s change. She really doesn''t want to see him suffer this kind of torture again. Even if he wants to have great light, Su bao''er will give it to him. "What I want to ask is not the general light magic. It''s not good to let too many people know about it. Otherwise, we can find a place where there is no one. Heaven is the tent and the earth is the bed, and have a good discussion." Liu Qianyuan put away his sword and said with an evil look on his face. Behind him, the group of fellow priests who entered the Blackwood prison with him also showed a knowing bad smile. "To die!" Although Su bao''er is simple, he is not stupid. How can he not hear the meaning of his words? Seeing that he takes back his sword, his long suppressed anger breaks out completely, and a great light skill blows out. Unfortunately, since Liu Qianyuan dares to accept the sword, how can she put her strength in the eye and wave the sword with her hand. "Choking", the characteristic of the law of death, flashed by, and Su bao''er''s long sword came out. The next moment, Liu Qianyuan''s sword has been against her chest. "So soft." Liu Qianyuan''s sword flicked twice on Su bao''er''s chest, and said with a smile. Behind him, the group of priests were laughing wildly. Su bao''er was so shy and angry that her face was so red that she could hardly shed blood. If it wasn''t for the long sword, she would have killed herself on the spot. "To die!" Just then, the roar of fury began. A huge light shield appeared out of thin air and protected Su bao''er firmly. Then, a tall figure came down from the sky and was in the middle of the sky. The huge axe in his hand was already shining and poured out to Liu Qianyuan. "Big tiger!" Su bao''er turned his head and cheered in surprise. Here he is! He came in time at such a critical moment! "Who is it?" Liu Qianyuan suddenly surprised, instinctively raised the sword, but it was too late. "Brush", saw a silver from his robe flash past, Liu Qianyuan has been with a sword and people were high Wei tiger split fly out. All around, there was a dead silence. Both sides draw their swords and pay attention to each other, for fear that the other will make a sudden move. Therefore, no one finds mu Hanyan and others coming. This sudden attack is even more unexpected. Even watching Liu Qianyuan split away by Gao Weihu, no one had time to help. "Little master..." Finally, after Liu Qianyuan, those unscrupulous priests with a bad smile came back to their senses and rushed toward Liu Qianyuan with a sad face. However, before they rushed to Liu Qianyuan''s side, Gao Weihu''s axe was cut out again. Several people raised their swords at the same time, trying to block the light of the axe. "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..." Crisp sounded, the hands of the sword broken into several pieces, a few people have no suspense by the huge force of shock fly out.At this time, Gao Weihu''s eyes glared and his long hair danced wildly. His whole body floated with the wild fire. The unique spirit flame shadow seemed to be the God of war. At the same time, the blood of his God''s protection has also awakened. Even the demon emperor can''t kill him. How can the ordinary priest be his opponent. There was no pause at all. Gao Weihu''s huge axe cleaved to Liu Qianyuan again. "Young master!" Those who followed Liu Qianyuan''s confidants were very anxious and cried out at the same time. At this time, Liu Qianyuan was lying on the ground, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, but even if he wasn''t dead, he was doomed to die in a different place. Seeing that the light of the axe was about to fall on Liu Qianyuan''s body, suddenly, the latter turned over and stood up. As soon as the light of the sword came on, he stabbed Gao Weihu''s heart like lightning. This sword is so fast, and so sudden, fierce and vicious, like a snake hiding in the grass waiting for an opportunity to move, even in the cold smoke. Although I guessed that the sacrificial robe on Liu Qianyuan''s body must also be a magic weapon with good defense, he was cut off by Gao Weihu without any defense, so he should be seriously injured. But until he saw his vicious sword, mu Hanyan knew he was wrong. Liu Qianyuan''s sacrificial robe is not only good in defense, but also a semi artifact. Gao Weihu''s axe didn''t do him much damage. Moreover, this person''s temperament is not as frivolous as it seems, but cunning and insidious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 In order to change yuan Xiangzhi''s old style, the first thing he did was to jump up and yell, but this guy pretended to be dead until Gao Weihu attacked him again. It''s no wonder that Yuan Xiangzhi was bullied like this by him. Regardless of their strength, their scheming is not at the same level. Seeing Liu Qianyuan''s unexpected sword, the anxious followers of the priest were finally relieved. In the face of the sword, unless the fat man made up his mind to die together, he had no choice but to turn back. Unfortunately, they were wrong. In the face of Liu Qianyuan''s vicious sword, Gao Weihu didn''t step back. Instead, he let the cold edge of the sword pierce into his chest. It was only at the moment when the tip of the sword was about to pierce into his heart that his body moved slightly. That is to say, the cold edge of the sword rubbed against his heart and came out through his back. Liu Qianyuan never dreamed that the fat man in front of him had such courage and courage. You should know that the difference is the difference between life and death. He would never have such courage if he had changed himself. Those just relieved confidant priests all looked silly. This fat man was so fierce. Looking at the sacrificial robe he was wearing, he was obviously a priest, but who ever heard that there were such fierce priests who were not afraid of death in the world. They were more desperate than those bandits who licked blood on the edge of the knife. Mu Hanyan is also surprised. With his understanding of Gao Weihu and his ability to deal with emergencies, even if he refuses to step back, it''s time to get back to the back of the axe. Who knows that he would take such a risk. Mu Hanyan can''t help but think of Yi Mo, who beat Zhao Zhiyuan when Gao Weihu met him for the first time. Obviously, Liu Qianyuan''s insult to Su bao''er completely angered Gao Weihu, and this guy also stormed away. The thoughts in Liu Qianyuan''s mind just flashed by, and soon came back to his senses. He rushed to Gao Weihu''s body with his spirit power. Although the other side avoided the heart key, but with his powerful spiritual power, still can let his five zang organs broken, seriously injured. However, Gao Weihu took such a big risk, how could he succeed? Just as Liu Qianyuan urged the spirit power, the huge axe in his hand cut off again. "Poof!" Liu Qianyuan spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out again. No matter how strong the defense of his sacrificial robe is, he can''t stand two successive heavy blows from Gao Weihu, let alone such a close distance. Long sword out of the body, Gao Weihu''s heart spurts out a blood sword, and his mouth is also full of blood. Although Liu Qianyuan''s spirit power didn''t break his inner organs, it also hurt him a lot. However, Gao Weihu is not aware of his injury. With a roar, he rushes to Liu Qianyuan again. With the continuous improvement of the spirit power, the blood in the body of the Gaowei tiger is running, the blood gushes from the wound, and the blood gushes from the mouth. However, the light on the axe is getting brighter and brighter, and the momentum on the body is also getting stronger and stronger. In the roar, Gao Wei is as powerful as a mad tiger, chopping Liu Qianyuan one by one. Seeing Gao Weihu''s madness, Jiang Qiling took a cold breath. Mu Hanyan had seen her followers before. No matter how beautiful they were, Hua Yue, Jiang Yuzhe or Tang Bufan, they were all hopeless masters. But when it comes to madness, they were a little inferior to this one. In fact, Liu Qianyuan''s strength is not weak. At least he has reached the fourth level of divine heart priest, which is much stronger than Gao Weihu. But as soon as he came up, he lost his first hand. The insidious and cunning sword was easily solved by Gao Weihu''s almost identical fighting method, and then he was hit hard again. At this time, in the face of Gao Weihu''s violent attack, he was suppressed so that he could not fight back, and even had no chance to show his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Fortunately, the defense of the sacrificial robe on the body is strong, otherwise it would have been fatal. However, although Gao Weihu was always unable to break through the defense of the sacrificial robe, Liu Qianyuan was still injured and his blood gushed under the powerful shock. "Bang!" In the dull sound, Liu Qianyuan flew out again and hit a rock heavily. The stone, which was two feet square, was smashed to pieces by him, and a piece of smoke and dust rose. Soon, the smoke and dust scattered with the wind. Liu Qianyuan was sitting in the gravel, disheartened, spitting blood foam, obviously injured. Gao Weihu is leaning on the ground with an axe, his chest is constantly undulating, and his blood is still gurgling out. Although his fighting power is powerful, his real realm is only the second level spirit priest. Liu Qianyuan''s sword hurt him a lot before, and then he cut him like a mad tiger, which almost exhausted all his spiritual power. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a moment from Gao Weihu''s sudden action to the end of everything. "Kill him and avenge the young master." Liu Qianyuan''s followers, the priests, yelled. They didn''t dare to shout out such words when they were shocked by Galway tiger, but now their courage came back when they saw that he was injured and exhausted. As soon as the words were heard, more than half of the priests in the temple of death were forced to go to Gaowei tiger. Mu Hanyan''s body move, has come to Gao Weihu''s side, coldly watching those approaching priests.The rest of the priests hesitated to look at Gao Weihu and mu Hanyan, hesitated for a while, and finally did not leave. They came into heimu prison with mu Hanyan. When they were in Qianlong Valley, they had seen the confrontation between mu Hanyan and Zhao Xinghong. Although I only saw mu Hanyan''s amazing array magic, I didn''t see her do it. But as Zhao Xinghong''s right priest in the temple of life, I have no way to deal with her. I have to rely on some inferior means to embarrass her. This alone can show that mu Hanyan is not simple. Even Zhao Xinghong should be afraid of people, can they not be afraid? Mu Hanyan looked at the priests, and he was relieved. She had a little impression of these people. When she was in Qianlong Valley, she was kind to her and complained about her grievances. So she didn''t want to make trouble with them. Since they didn''t want to fight, it was the best. As for the other priests in the temple of death, mu Hanyan has no scruples. Calmly watching the hundreds of priests around, Hanyan slowly drew out Hanxiao sword. Although the other party is very powerful, when it comes to blood, it can''t be compared with the strange animals in the Blackwood prison. Mu Hanyan believes that as long as he takes a few knives, others will naturally retreat. Who are you going to do it with? Her eyes were fixed on the young priests who were called the most powerful weapons. These people were obviously Liu Qianyuan''s henchmen. When Su bao''er was humiliated earlier, they were the most proud. If they didn''t cut them, they would be sorry. "Big tiger!" Su bao''er comes here quickly and holds Gao Weihu. Hurt like this, can make her heart ache to death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 The priests of the temple of light also picked up Zheng Anze and gathered around mu Hanyan. They had been fighting with beast * * before, but they were in a desperate situation because of Yuan Xiangzhi''s escape. It was thanks to Mu Hanyan''s help that they saved their lives. Today, it''s mu Hanyan''s critical time to help. How can they see mu Hanyan trapped in a tight encirclement and stand by? Although they feel a little redundant, mu Hanyan nodded. In any case, the priests of the temple of life know for whom things happen, and how many times better than those ungrateful people who don''t know. They also bowed to Mu Hanyan, then drew out their swords and glared at the priests in the temple of death. Both sides, draw again. "Stop it At this time, Liu Qianyuan stood up wobbly. The sacrificial robe on his body was really powerful. Gao Weihu was exhausted, but he still couldn''t break his defense. It was just a little damaged on the surface, and Liu Qianyuan was able to stand up because of this. "Who are you?" Liu Qianyuan looks at mu Hanyan with a gloomy face and asks. "The chief sacrifice of Huayu temple, mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu, Jiang Qiling Tao tie Mu Hanyan said. Just a little pause when talking about Taotie. By the way, I gave him a name. Tao tie Gluttonous As one of the four ferocious beasts in the legend level, the name of Taotie can be said to be powerful all over the world. However, when you are lazy and take the homonym to become a person''s name, it sounds so vulgar and not domineering at all. Originally, he wanted to protest, but looking at the frost on mu Hanyan''s face, he endured it. "It turns out that you are from Huayu temple. You are so brave that you dare to interfere in the affairs of my death temple." Liu Qianyuan said with a sneer. At first, he saw Gao Weihu''s bold move, and then mu Hanyan faced the temple of death. Hundreds of priests were not afraid. His courage and spirit were extremely human. He was also worried about the background of the other party. When he heard that it was Huayu temple, he was relieved. Although the former Huayu temple was detached and not even restricted by the five upper temples, it was abandoned more than 20 years ago because it angered the Lord of God and has been declining all the way up to now. Even if Gao Weihu''s fighting power is amazing, mu Hanyan is not a weak man. However, in terms of his background, how can he compare with him? He has no scruples. "Hand over this person to me, and I will let you go of Huayu temple. Otherwise, I will make you restless forever and disappear from the land of God one day." Later, Liu Qianyuan said fiercely. "It''s up to you?" Mu Hanyan almost laughed. She really can''t understand that this guy has just been beaten like a dog by Gao Weihu. How can he have the courage to say such big words? Is he brain damaged? "Yes, it''s up to me!" Liu Qianyuan gave a cold smile and suddenly uttered an obscure voice. There was a flash of magic light. With the low roar of the beast, a huge and ferocious beast appeared on his side. Red thunder and golden winged beast! This strange beast has red scales, but it has a blue halo, which fluctuates like water lines, as if the electric light is flowing. The long tail with barbs slaps the ground, making a crisp sound like thunder. Its two ribs also have golden wings. It is the red thunder golden winged beast that has long disappeared with the four fierce beasts and other sacred beasts in the legend. Although its name is not as good as that of dragon, Qilin and the four fierce beasts, the red thunder golden winged beast is second only to the four fierce beasts. It can be as powerful as the nine level divine heart priest when it is born. When it grows up, it can easily reach the realm of the divine spirit priest, which is equivalent to the realm of the sword saint. It is not too much to say that he is a demigod. With the appearance of the red thunder golden winged beast, Liu Qianyuan''s originally pale face quickly recovered, and his momentum was constantly improving. Obviously, he and the red thunder golden winged beast signed a life contract, relying on its huge vitality, fast self-healing, at the same time to restore strength. "Mu Hanyan, you have no choice. If you hand over Gao Weihu, I will let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." Liu Qianyuan roared wildly. "Hand over Gao Weihu, hand over Gao Weihu..." The heartfelt priests also raised their arms and cried out, looking at mu Hanyan and others'' eyes, which were full of contempt, just like looking at some lambs waiting to be slaughtered. They didn''t notice that mu Hanyan looked at each other with a very strange look. "If I remember correctly, this is the legendary red thunder golden winged beast that has long disappeared from the holy land?" Jiang said. "It should be right." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Seeing the powerful beast in the legend who can easily cross the sword saint''s realm, they are not nervous at all. On the contrary, they feel like laughing. Both of them looked at Taotie. Along the way, they heard this guy boast about his brilliant deeds in the past. According to him, the orcs in the Holy Land in the past all respected Aolai divine beasts. Under the Aolai divine beasts, there were many divine beasts, including their four fierce beasts. Hundreds of millions of orcs in the world are also under the control of the god beast.Under them, there are nearly 100 leaders in charge of the four directions. The red thunder golden winged beast is one of the eight commanders under his Taotie seat, and is also a famous fierce beast. It has signed a contract with him and has been loyal to him from generation to generation. However, later, the orcs and human beings failed to dominate the world, and many powerful orcs died out in the long river of history, including the red thunder golden winged beast. I remember when I mentioned the red thunder golden winged beast, Taotie still had a look of regret. But I didn''t expect that there was a red thunder and golden winged beast left in the world. No wonder even Zheng Anze was seriously injured. It must have been his credit. The roar they heard earlier should also come from him. If Liu Qianyuan''s sacrifice pet is a different beast, even if its strength is less than that of the red thunder golden winged beast, mu Hanyan and others are still a little afraid, but it''s the red thunder golden winged beast who has a life contract with Taotie. They don''t have any worries. It''s good that they don''t laugh. "Mu Hanyan, you can see that this is my favorite. The legendary red thunder and golden winged beast honestly hands over the Gaowei tiger to me, and I will let you go. Otherwise, you will be allowed to come in vertically and go out horizontally today!" Just when mu Hanyan and others try to bear the smile, Liu Qianyuan screams arrogantly. His strength was much stronger than that of Gao Weihu, but he was caught unprepared before, which was restricted by him everywhere. At this time, he summoned the red thunder golden winged beast, and his confidence was greatly increased. He didn''t notice mu Hanyan and others, and didn''t find their faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 "It''s impossible. It''s really a red thunder golden flame beast. Isn''t it that it''s already extinct?" Mu Hanyan pretended to be curious and said. Of course, she was not curious about the identity of the red thunder and golden flame beast, but was curious about where Liu Qianyuan found the powerful beast, which was said to have long been extinct. "What do you know? This is the great legacy that our ancestors found in xiaoshentian. How can you understand the mystery of xiaoshentian Liu Qianyuan complacently said. Although the five upper temples keep pace with each other, there is no difference between them. All the families in which the chief priests are located have a long history, but the Liu family in the temple of death has the longest history, the deepest foundation and the strongest strength. His father is the head of the Liu family and the chief sacrifice of the temple of death. This is the reason why he didn''t pay attention to the priests in the temple of light, and even Su bao''er dared to tease. Let alone Huayu temple, which had been declining for many years, even in its heyday, it was only the lower temple in his view. After all, in addition to its long history, the scale of Huayu temple is really not worth mentioning, and even the ordinary lower temple is not comparable. Xiaoshentian! Mu Hanyan''s heart moved slightly. It''s not the first time that she has heard of the name of xiaoshentian. She knows that it''s the most mysterious place in the land of God except for Blackwood prison. However, after coming to Blackwood prison, her feeling of xiaoshentian is not so mysterious. Even if there are some unusual things, it''s just the same. But now that I know the origin of this red thunder golden winged beast, mu Hanyan''s idea has changed. Even Taotie thought that the tribe of the red thunder golden winged beast had been extinct for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Liu family had found a great legacy in xiaoshentian. In addition to the red thunder and golden winged beast, God knows how many ancient treasures are hidden in xiaoshentian? Perhaps, we can find the natural resources and local treasures to restore the vitality of ancient trees. "Blow goods, can you subdue this red thunder golden winged beast?" Mu Han asks Taotie because he gathers his spirit to deliver sound. She knows nothing about xiaoshentian, and she can''t rush in rashly. Of course, if she wants to, she may not be able to. If she wants to know more about xiaoshentian, this red thunder golden winged beast is the best way. Unfortunately, it is not difficult to see from Liu Qianyuan''s rapid recovery that he signed a life contract with this red thunder golden winged beast, and it is impossible for others to hear anything from him. Fortunately, mu Hanyan has the master of blowing goods. His contract with the red thunder golden winged beast has been imprinted in her blood for generations. Maybe there is a way to break the contract between the red thunder golden winged beast and Liu Qianyuan and make it used by her. However, having seen the miserable situation that the great master of blowing goods repeatedly pretended to be abused, mu Hanyan believed his words three times and doubted seven times. After asking, mu Hanyan waited for Taotie to answer, but he didn''t respond after waiting for a long time. As soon as I turned around, I saw that this guy was looking at himself blankly: "what''s blowing goods? Are you asking me?" "Nonsense, who can be called a boaster besides you." Mu Hanyan didn''t give him face, said impatiently. "What''s the name of blowing goods? When I was famous and famous, I was so powerful. Who dares to be in front of me?" Taotie''s face angrily defends, defends, and blows away. "Well, well, I know you''re powerful. Let''s get down to business first." Mu Hanyan interrupts impatiently. "Is there any need to ask about such a trifle? With the power of my great beast, I subdue just one Cough... " Taotie went back to the main topic, but he continued to blow. He found that mu Hanyan''s face was more and more bad. He suddenly stopped, coughed twice, and said, "but the red thunder golden winged beast is naturally rebellious. This guy should have been purified by some magic. It''s not so easy for me to subdue it." Well, it''s been a long time. That''s the point. Mu Hanyan glared at him. "However, in my opinion, the one surnamed Liu should have failed to sign a life contract with him. The reason why he can borrow his vitality is mostly related to the magic power. As long as I restore the spirit of the beast, I still have a chance to subdue it." Be bathed in the cold smoke to stare one eye, the gluttonous tie is a little embarrassed, thought and then said. "It won''t be blowing again this time, will it?" Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. After all, the attribute of this guy is that he will die if he doesn''t blow in one day. "What is again blowing? When did I blow it? It used to be an accident. In a word, this time I did what I said, there would never be any accident." Taotie blushed and swore. "What if we don''t restore the noumenon?" Mu Hanyan estimated that this guy was losing face again and again. He didn''t dare to brag any more under his own gaze. He believed his words eight points. But if it doesn''t change back to its original form, mu Hanyan still hopes it can keep its human form as much as possible. Otherwise, if outsiders know that Taotie, one of the four fierce beasts, will stay at her side, they don''t know how much trouble it will cause. She doesn''t want to get the attention of God too early and expose her identity. She couldn''t have killed all the people present."In that case, you can do it, but you can''t help hurting your vitality." Taotie thought and hesitated. "Do you have less time to lose your strength? How many times would you have died if we hadn''t helped each other? " Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. Every time he pretended to be x, he was bitten half dead by a strange beast. If it wasn''t for their timely action, this guy would have died many times. I''m not afraid to hurt my vitality when I install x, but I''m afraid at this time. "Stop it, stop it, I''ll help you conquer it." Taotie''s beaten heart was stabbed in the pain by mu Hanyan, and her face turned red with shame, for fear that she would continue to expose her shortcomings, she said busily. If the blow goes on like this, his heart will be broken into pieces. He can''t stick to it. After that, Taotie''s eyes were slightly coagulated. Mu Hanyan felt vaguely that a Qi, which seemed to come from the deep of his blood, floated on him. Obviously, Taotie has already begun to use the divine beast''s authority to try to subdue the red thunder golden winged beast. After all, it''s a humanoid state. It''s impossible to achieve it in one move if the strength is discounted. Mu Hanyan looks at the red thunder and golden winged beast on the opposite side. He finds that there is a daze in its eyes, and then it becomes clear gradually. Sure enough, he didn''t blow again this time. He really has the ability to subdue the other party. It''s really rare that you don''t blow the goods once. Mu Hanyan is filled with emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 "Mu Hanyan, do you think my red thunder and golden winged beast can''t be fake? If you want to try its strength, I''ll make you die convinced." Liu Qianyuan didn''t notice the light changing quietly in the eyes of the red thunder golden winged beast. Of course, he couldn''t hear the gathering voice between mu Hanyan and Taotie. Seeing that she was silent for a long time and staring at her pet, she couldn''t help sneering. Are you kidding? Even if you haven''t eaten pork, you should have seen a pig run. Even if the red thunder golden winged beast has disappeared from the holy land for millions of years, there are a lot of painting samples. Mu Hanyan is also the chief priest of the hall. It''s impossible not to recognize it. How can you have the courage to try its strength unless she is stupid. "Well, try it." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "What Liu Qianyuan was slightly stunned, looking at the cold smoke like an idiot. No, she really doesn''t know the red thunder golden winged beast, and she really wants to try its strength. How is that possible? "What''s the matter? Is your so-called red thunder and golden winged beast true or false?" Mu Hanyan looks at Liu Qianyuan jokingly. Anyway, it''s only a matter of time before Taotie subdues the red thunder golden winged beast. She''s not in a hurry. She can tease Liu Qianyuan for fun. "Hum, mu Hanyan, you really can''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Since you want to die, let you have a try. "Liu Qianyuan said coldly. "Little Lord, wait a minute." At this time, an elderly priest came to Liu Qianyuan anxiously. "Mr. Chen, what do you want to say?" Liu Qianyuan said impatiently. His name is Chen Ruoshan. He is a wine priest in the temple of death. Although his position is not high and his strength is not very strong, he is calm and serious. Therefore, he led the trial of young priests in the temple of death. Of course, with Liu Qianyuan, the precious young master of the priesthood family, few people will listen to his orders. When Liu Qianyuan was in trouble with Su bao''er and others, he began to persuade him, but he was ignored directly. Now he jumps out and talks about it. How does Liu Qianyuan feel about him. "As the saying goes, it''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. Otherwise, let''s forget today''s business." Chen Ruoshan advised. The conflict with the temple of light was Liu Qianyuan''s provocation first, and then he molested the young lady of other people''s chief priest''s family, which was even more difficult for Yu Li. However, Liu Qianyuan was beaten by Gao Weihu, which made him lose face in front of a group of priests. In his opinion, it was the best way to end the matter. Of course, it''s not just a matter of reason or not. It''s an irrefutable truth in all aspects of all continents that the strong are respected. Whoever has a big fist is reason. The real reason lies in the cold smoke. Even Zhao Xinghong, the right priest of the temple of life, has no choice but to play tricks. Is it so easy to bully people who are in trouble with him? As the saying goes, when the onlookers see clearly, Liu Qianyuan''s confidence is extremely high. He doesn''t see anything, but he finds that mu Hanyan is completely fearless, even amusing Liu Qianyuan. "Chen Ruoshan, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m Liu Qianyuan. I''ve been hurt like this. You told me that it''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. You tried to stop me when I asked you to do something, but now you''re doing something bad for me. Chen Ruoshan, what''s your heart when you are so picky! " Liu Qianyuan pointed to the blood on his sacrificial robe and cursed. Obviously, the second generation of such a dandy would never listen to Chen Ruoshan''s advice. No one can stop him from dying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 "Young master, it''s not that I eat inside and outside, it''s really this person who can''t provoke me. When I was in Qianlong Valley..." Chen Ruoshan briefly talked about the grudge between Zhao Xinghong and mu Hanyan. Because it''s none of his business and he''s not liked by Liu Qianyuan, he didn''t mention it to him before, but he had to say it now. "So what? How can a Zhao family compare with my Liu family? What''s more, even if she has some talent in array, do you think she can still win my favor?" After listening to Chen Ruoshan''s words, Liu Qianyuan didn''t take it seriously at all, and said contemptuously. The array belongs to the array, and the cultivation belongs to the cultivation. Even if the array talent is good, mu Hanyan''s cultivation may not be as good. Besides, if she has such array attainments, she can''t have enough energy to improve her cultivation. Chen Ruoshan didn''t mention it, but he didn''t pay attention to it. "Little master..." Chen Ruoshan wanted to persuade him again, but Liu Qianyuan pushed him aside. Seeing that Liu Qianyuan had to insist, Chen Ruoshan was helpless and could only sigh. "Up, let her see the power of your fierce beast." Ignoring Chen Ruoshan, Liu Qianyuan slapped the red thunder golden winged beast''s head, pointed to Mu Hanyan and yelled. Su bao''er and a group of priests of the temple of light were very nervous and subconsciously drew out the sword. The priests in the temple of death, looking at the cold smoke, showed pity in their eyes. At this time, mu Hanyan''s face showed a relaxed and comfortable smile. Taotie''s Qi fluctuation gradually disappeared, while the red thunder golden winged beast''s eyes became clearer and clearer. Obviously, Taotie succeeded this time and did not lose face as before. This guy is not easy, ah, mu Hanyan''s heart strange rise a kind of belong to the old mother''s old bosom comfort feeling. Ah, Pooh! Mu Hanyan quickly spit on himself. What kind of bullshit feeling is this? Go! All around, there was silence, and everyone was waiting for the moment when the red thunder golden winged beast was powerful. But, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. "Come on, why not." Liu Qianyuan suddenly felt uneasy and slapped the red thunder golden winged beast on the head. "Roar!" The red thunder golden winged beast finally roared, and started as he wanted, but the target was not mu Hanyan. See it is full of long tail of hook thorn sweep, Liu Qianyuan flew out high. "Ah..." His shrill cry echoed in the air. "Boom!" Before Liu Qianyuan fell to the ground, the red thunder golden winged beast flapped its wings and swayed up, which was like the long tail of steel whip covered with hooks and thorns again heavily pumping on him. "Oh..." Liu Qianyuan sent out another scream like killing a pig, and his body that was about to land was pulled out of the air. Before the scream was over, the red thunder golden winged beast followed closely and drew out its tail whip again. In the crackling sound, the long tail of the red thunder golden winged beast lashes Liu Qianyuan like a shower. Although the robe on his body is comparable to a semi artifact, his defense has been greatly weakened by the fierce attacks of Gao Wei''s tiger power. How can he stand the fierce beating of the red thunder and golden winged beast? Soon there are cracks, and the skin and flesh fragments are scattered like a drizzle. His confidants had been waiting to see the good play of Mu Hanyan, but they fell into stagnation again. A good play is a good play, but why is it not a good play to bathe in cold smoke, but a good play for our young master! There are also animal control skills in the land of God, and some high-level priests have tamed and worshiped them. It''s normal for the wild animals to disobey orders and be difficult to control because they are naturally rebellious. However, they have never heard of the situation in the nest. So, what''s going on? "Young master!" A trail of bloody flowers with meat crumbs fell on their heads, and the warm salty smell came from them. They finally recovered, and they had no time to think about the reason. They pulled out their swords and flew to attack the red thunder golden winged beast. Unfortunately, with their strength, they can''t use the wind control skill. They barely move and jump, which is comparable to the natural wings of the red thunder golden winged beast. With a flick of the wings, the red thunder golden winged beast skilfully evades their magic skill, and then raises its long tail again. In the thunder like explosion, the priests'' bodies were horizontal, crying and howling, flying out like broken kites. After cleaning up a few people, the red thunder golden winged beast once again pours on Liu Qianyuan. With the waving of the claw and the sweeping of the long tail, a canopy of blood mist continues to bloom like fireworks, and the flesh and blood fragments hanging from the thorns also fly like spring rain. "Ho, Ho..." Liu Qianyuan protected his face with both hands. His face was so painful that he couldn''t even cry out. Mu Hanyan several people all step back a few steps, one because it is the blood foam straight to the forehead, too disgusting, the other is also really can''t go on. Even if they haven''t experienced it, they can imagine how the red thunder golden winged beast''s long tail full of thorns is tearing their hearts and lungs. Perhaps the most cruel punishment in the world is nothing more than this.Looking at the flames of hatred and the pleasure of revenge in the eyes of the red thunder and golden winged beast, mu Hanyan is curious about what means the people of the Liu family used in order to accept it. He hates Liu Qianyuan like this. "Help! Help At this time, Chen Ruoshan finally came back to his senses and took the lead in rushing up. Although Liu Qianyuan didn''t like him very much and showed no respect for him. He always yelled at him, but he couldn''t help him. In any case, Liu Qianyuan is the son of the chief priest of the temple of death. If he dies elsewhere, it''s all right. If he dies in Blackwood prison, and it''s still under his eyes, he can''t get away from it. Hundreds of priests heard the news and followed Chen Ruoshan closely. With Chen Ruoshan singing in a low voice, a group of priests made a decision, hundreds of magic skills gathered into a sword rain, and with a fierce breath of death, they attacked the red thunder golden winged beast. Like the sword array of the temple of light, the temple of death has a similar sword array, but its attack power is obviously stronger. "Boom!" In the loud sound, the sword rain burst on the red thunder golden winged beast. Although the red thunder golden winged beast is strong, it can''t resist the power of the death sword array that hundreds of people join hands to cast. It is heavily shocked to fly out, and there are wisps of blood in its mouth and nose. With a cry, red thunder and golden wings fled to the depth of Blackwood prison. However, even if he wanted to escape, he didn''t let Liu Qianyuan go. When he turned around, he struck his wings fiercely. The blue light flashed on his body and gathered into an electric ball, hitting Liu Qianyuan hard. Liu Qianyuan uttered a hoarse, stuffy cry. His head fell down from his feet. With a loud, stuffy sound, his head poked into the soil, but his two feet were still kicking, kicking and kicking in the air www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 "Little master..." Chen Ruoshan and others couldn''t catch up with each other. Of course, they couldn''t catch up with each other. They fell over and quickly gathered around Liu Qianyuan and pulled him out like a turnip. "Poof!" As soon as he came out, Liu Qianyuan spat out a mouthful of blood foam mixed with soil and lay on his back. At this time, he had no previous spirit and arrogance. His ceremonial robe, which could be called a semi artifact, was fragmented and hung on his body like rags. Under it, there were crisscross scars. Each scar was bloody and ugly. A face that could have been seen was also black by the thunder ball, and there was a thread on his head There''s a wisp of smoke. "Young master, how are you doing? Haven''t you hurt the key?" Chen Ruoshan quickly took out the pill to him, and then looked at him anxiously, sorrowfully and helplessly. If Liu Qianyuan hurt the foundation of cultivation, even if his life was not in trouble, it would be a great loss to the Liu family. It''s not hard to see that Liu''s family even gave him red thunder and golden winged beast. If he had a weakness, how could they let go of their ill taken care of themselves. But can you blame him? He stopped when it was time to stop, and he also reminded when it was time to remind. However, Liu Qianyuan didn''t pay attention to his words at all, and even suspected that he had a bad heart. What can he do? If you want to blame it, you can only blame Liu Qianyuan for his arrogance. It''s not good for him to provoke anyone. He has to provoke Su Baoer, which leads to Mu Hanyan''s disaster. "I I''m fine... " Liu Qianyuan said with trembling whole body. It''s a miracle that the steel whip of the animal''s tail was drawn on his body and brought out a piece of flesh and blood every time. In the end, he was struck by thunder and lightning. Even the iron steel can''t bear it. He didn''t faint in pain. It is not unreasonable for the Liu family to place high hopes on him, even to hand over to him the red thunder and golden winged beast that their ancestors had a hard time finding. In terms of will, he is indeed much stronger than ordinary priests. Compared with Yuan Xiangzhi, who used to be a dandy, he is both heaven and earth. "Mu Hanyan, what have you done to my worship?" With the help of Chen Ruoshan, Liu Qianyuan refines Danli. His pain is relieved and his face returns to normal. He looks at mu Hanyan and says with gnashing teeth. Although the red thunder golden winged beast didn''t really sign the life contract with him, it was the ancestors of the Liu family who domesticated it repeatedly with the secret method of divine skill that finally became his favorite. But since it can recover quickly with its vitality, it shows that his control of the red thunder golden winged beast is not much worse than the life contract, and there is absolutely no reason to fight against it. Probably because of the deep pain, his brain became more sober. Suddenly, he thought of Mu Hanyan''s playful smile when he saw the red thunder golden winged beast, as well as his calmness and calmness. Suddenly, he reflected that mu Hanyan had no fear at all, and he didn''t take his strong worship seriously. The reason why the red thunder golden winged beast is fighting back must have something to do with her. "Don''t you see what I''ve done?" Mu Hanyan looked at Liu Qianyuan with a puzzled face, but he was about to laugh. I''ve never heard of anyone who was bullied by his own sword pet or sacrificial pet. Liu Qianyuan is the first in the history of the sacred continent. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant in the future. "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. You must have done something wrong, or my pet will never be like this." Liu Qianyuan affirmed. Others also thoughtfully look at mu Hanyan. Ji Chong can''t go crazy without any reason. But mu Hanyan was so calm before. No matter how she thinks about it, it has nothing to do with her. "Liu Qianyuan, you can eat medicine without saying anything. You don''t have the ability to tame your own sacrifice. Don''t try to rely on me. If you dare to speak freely again to damage my reputation, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Mu Hanyan''s face sank, and he walked towards Liu Qianyuan with his hand on the hilt. This kind of thing, she will never admit, it is not afraid of Liu Qianyuan or the Liu family behind him, but it is too strange, she does not want to cause more trouble. "You..." Liu Qianyuan even yelled at Chen Ruoshan without any respect. It can be seen how arrogant and domineering he was. Seeing mu Hanyan''s denial and his bad words, he was furious immediately. But then, momentum suddenly a weak, a word you export, then no longer below. The reason is very simple. When the word "you''re welcome" comes out, a great momentum is released. The seventh order God heart priest is actually the seventh order God heart priest! Before I saw that mu Hanyan didn''t show any timidity in the face of hundreds of death Temple priests, Liu Qianyuan guessed that most of her strength was not weak, but she didn''t expect to be so strong. You should know that he is no more than a fifth order divine heart priest now, and he has already been praised by the Liu family as a world shaking talent. However, mu Hanyan is young and looks a few years younger than him, but he has reached the level of seventh order divine heart priest, which is totally beyond his imagination. "What do you think? Do you think I am a bully when I am in cold smoke? Everything can depend on me. If it''s like this, I''d like to ask Mr. Liu''s tips and let him see if I''m such a bully. " Mu Hanyan long sword exhibition, full of Frost said.Knowing Liu Qianyuan''s identity, mu Hanyan knows that she can''t kill him, otherwise it will be endless trouble waiting for her. Of course, she can''t kill people casually because of such a little thing. However, he plotted against Gao Weihu. The sword showed that he was too vicious. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, he would be in trouble sooner or later. "You, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around. I''m the only son of Liu Tai''an, the chief priest of the death temple. I''m also the young master of the Liu family. You can''t kill me, or my father won''t let you go." Liu Qianyuan was shocked. Looking at the frost on mu Hanyan''s face and the cold sword edge in his hand, he felt an unprecedented fear rush to his heart and said in a panic. Hear Liu Qianyuan''s words, Chen Ruoshan and others are slightly stunned. All along, Liu Qianyuan gave them the impression that he was arrogant and arrogant, as if no one in the world could be seen by him. Although they don''t like his temperament, they have to admit that with Liu Qianyuan''s natural beauty and strength, they really have the qualification to be conceited. If you want to inherit the position of the chief priest in the future, this conceit and arrogance are also essential. After all, no one wants their chief priest to be a loser. But when they saw this scene, they knew that what they saw was false. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 Liu Qianyuan is not so proud and arrogant as they think. In the final analysis, he is just bullying and afraid of evil. He is not fundamentally different from the dandies of other families. Mu Hanyan only showed the strength of the seven level spirit priest, which scared him like this. Fortunately, there is another thing they don''t know - Mu Hanyan''s real combat power is far more than the realm of cultivation. According to the three newly learned rules, mu Hanyan has the power to fight against the spirit priests, not just the seventh level spirit priests. Fortunately, Liu Qianyuan didn''t really start with mu Hanyan, otherwise he didn''t know what to do. "Ha ha ha ha, Liu Qianyuan, I thought you were so great. You have the same virtue as me. No, you are not as good as me." Seeing Liu Qianyuan''s panic, Yuan Xiangzhi felt proud and burst out laughing. Liu Qianyuan realized that he was scared and showed his nature. His face turned red with shame. His actual combat experience is not bad. He was beaten black and blue by the red thunder golden winged beast before, but his face was well protected. But now he regrets it. He knew that it was better to be disfigured by it. At least he would not let people see his embarrassment. Liu Ruoshan and others looked at Liu Qianyuan with a red face, and their eyes also showed contempt. Mu Hanyan curled her lips. She thought Liu Qianyuan was a character. In this way, she thought highly of him. Besides her deep intention and insidious and vicious moves, she was just like that. She was scared to show her true colors. "Go away!" Mu Hanyan is too lazy to talk nonsense with this kind of person again and cheers coldly. "Let''s go." Liu Qianyuan''s courage is almost broken. He dares to stay, so he gets up and leaves. "Wait, don''t you think it''s a little easier to just walk like this?" Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of something and called Liu Qianyuan. "Mu What do you want, master mu? " Liu Qianyuan said with fear. "Since ancient times, killing people to pay for their lives and paying off debts, you hurt people in Huayu temple like this, and you want to leave without paying compensation. How can there be such a rule in the world?" Mu Hanyan pointed to Gao Weihu and said. Anyway, the feud is settled. Why don''t you come back by the way. With Miss Mu''s disposition, how can Liu Qianyuan be released like this? Gao Weihu was stunned. Although his wound was extremely dangerous, it was not difficult to cure as long as it didn''t hurt the vital part. Taking the pill of sapphire, he was 80% better now, and even didn''t feel any pain. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, he would forget it. After such a long cooperation, the tacit understanding between the two is needless to say. Soon, Gao Weihu regained his mind and suddenly covered his chest with a look of pain. His face was pale, his forehead was blue, and his cold sweat was like a waterfall. "My Lord, I''m too badly hurt to die. If I can''t make it this time, please tell my father that Weihu is unfilial and can''t serve him. Please take care of himself. " Gao Weihu bent like a shrimp, breathless and confessed his "last words", a look that he might die at any time. No, they were all fine just now, and their faces were getting better and better. Why did mu Hanyan begin to explain his last words when he talked about the injury? Although the pain on Gao Weihu''s face is more worrying, and the last words are sincere and touching, even the blind can see that the fat man is pretending. Su bao''er was stunned for a while, and then reacted. He took his arm and pinched him in a funny and angry way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Mu Hanyan wiped her cold sweat. She just found a reason to mistake Liu Qianyuan. It doesn''t matter whether Gao Weihu is worthy or not. She didn''t expect him to play a seriously injured and dying man so vividly. If she didn''t know his details, she would believe it. It turns out that the fat man has talent for acting, but he was underestimated before. Liu Qianyuan stared at Gao Weihu, obviously did not expect that this guy''s acting skills are so exquisite, hate teeth itch. In fact, his sword was vicious and extremely dangerous, but it didn''t do much damage to Gao Weihu. Instead, Gao Weihu''s crazy chop really hurt him. If he didn''t rely on the sacrificial robe to protect his body, he would have been chopped to death. As long as he thought of the shadow of the axe, his whole body would be broken . It''s not certain who will pay for the injury. But now is not the time to reason. Mu Hanyan made it clear that he would be wrong. There is no reason to reason. If we really want to talk about it, we should also talk about it in terms of strength. The sacrificial robe has been destroyed, and the red thunder golden winged beast doesn''t know where he''s gone. He may not even be able to stop Gao Weihu. How can he have the strength to talk to Mu Hanyan? If you knock off your teeth, you have to swallow them. "I''ll pay you." While saying, Liu Qianyuan took out a wooden box from the storage bracelet and gave it to Mu Hanyan. Open a look, there are thousands of colorful soul beads inside. Mu Hanyan is a little surprised. It seems that this guy has gained a lot. However, there are red thunder and golden winged beasts. I''m afraid they don''t even have the heart to resist when they meet other beasts. It''s not easy to hunt colorful soul beads. Seeing the colorful soul beads of crystal and jade, the stars flash in the eyes of the cold smoke. After entering the Blackwood prison, she only focused on looking for natural resources and local treasures to cure the blood and restore the vitality of the ancient trees. During this period, she fought with Zhanyuan for many times, and fell into the illusion of life and death, and did not hunt for colorful soul beads. Although they also took advantage of the two exoduses of the great master of boasting goods, the overall harvest was not very big These colorful soul beads, Miss Mu started to think: Liu Qianyuan alone, there are so many colorful soul beads on his body, other people should add up to a lot of it? "That''s it?" Mu Hanyan just wanted to let Liu Qianyuan go. Seeing his wealth so rich, he was reluctant to let him go. He turned his lips and said with disdain. "How much do you want?" Liu Qianyuan said. Mu Hanyan thinks that he has the help of the red thunder golden winged beast, and it''s easy to hunt colorful soul beads. However, he doesn''t know that he drives the red thunder golden beast by relying on the secret method of family teleportation. Every time he calls, it''s not as easy as he thought. In order to hunt for these thousands of colorful soul beads, he actually paid a lot of hard work and efforts. If you want to get so many colorful soul pearls at once, I''m afraid you''ll have to laugh too much. How much appetite does mu Hanyan have? "If you hurt someone else, even if it''s me, it''s enough to compensate for a thousand colorful soul pearls, but you hurt Lord Gao Weihu. Maybe you don''t know that Lord Gao is the unique genius of our Huayu temple, the mainstay of our Huayu temple, and the hope of our Huayu temple''s revitalization. At the same time, he is still..." Mu Hanyan didn''t know how many colorful soul pearls they had, and it was not easy to make a price rashly, so that he would not be cheap. So he had to stick gold on Gao Weihu''s face to highlight Gao''s value. Liu Qianyuan was at a loss when he heard that Gao Weihu''s strength was good, and it was really terrible to launch a fierce attack. However, when he looked from left to right, how could he not see that the fat man had the style of rejuvenating hope as the mainstay of half a million year old wizard? Others look at Gao Weihu and mu Hanyan, but they are silent. In order to rip off, the chief priest is also fighting. Gao Weihu''s fat body is about to be blown into flowers by her. Don''t talk about other people. Even Gao Weihu was ashamed to hear that. He looked at his thick arms and fat legs and suddenly thought that it was time for him to lose weight. Otherwise, he would sell his face. I''m sorry for his reputation as the mainstay of the ten thousand year old wizard. "Well, well, you don''t say it. I''ll pay for it. You, you, you, and you all hand over the colorful soul beads." Liu Qianyuan couldn''t listen any more. He pointed to a group of fellow priests and said. Although these priests are not as rich as Liu Qianyuan, they are better than many people. Soon, in front of Mu Hanyan, there are nearly a thousand colorful soul beads. "So few." As a result, as mu Hanyan had expected, he turned his lips and said, "in order to help Lord Gao improve his cultivation, you don''t know how much I paid for Huayu temple. All my cultivation resources were used on him. I still have a bad debt. Fortunately, Mr. Gao didn''t disappoint us. In Huayu City, I don''t know how many women fell in love with Mr. Gao at first sight. In order that he was willing not to marry all his life, I don''t know if there is any hidden danger left behind. In case of any trouble, I don''t know how to deal with them after I go back "Well, well, don''t say it. Take it out. Take it all out." Liu Qianyuan heard a chill and said to the other priests. He can see clearly that if we don''t squeeze them dry today, we don''t have to do anything to bathe in the cold smoke. We can make him sick to death with these words.The priests in the temple of death were disgusted. As soon as he spoke, he simply handed over his colorful soul beads. "All right, all right." When it was Chen Ruoshan''s turn, mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. When Chen Ruoshan was in Qianlong Valley, he complained about her grievances. It was said that Liu Qianyuan had tried to dissuade Su bao''er when he was in trouble. Mu Hanyan had a good impression on him, so he didn''t want to embarrass him. And she can see that Chen Ruoshan and others are not welcomed by Liu Qianyuan, so they don''t get any benefits. They have very few colorful soul beads. In any case, Liu Qianyuan and others have handed over nearly 2000 colorful soul pearls. There is no lack of them. Chen Ruoshan and others gratefully looked at mu Hanyan and took back the colorful soul beads. "Shall we go?" Liu Qianyuan''s heart was cut like a knife, and the blood flowed, but it didn''t break out. Instead, he put up with hatred and pretended to be calm. "Let''s go, let''s go." Mu Hanyan is cleaning up the spoils. How can he manage him? He waved his hand and said. Liu Qianyuan took the priests of the temple of death and left without looking back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 "Weihu, these are for you. I''m going to leave the rest to the temple. What do you think?" After counting the multicolored soul beads, mu Hanyan gave Gao Weihu a part and asked. Although colorful soul beads are good for cultivation, the refining speed is very slow, so she can''t use too many. The remaining thousands of them are enough. Gao Weihu is also in the same situation, so she plans to leave the extra ones to Huayu temple. After being the chief priest for a long time, she also felt at home to the Huayu temple. Every priest in the Huayu temple was like a family member. Naturally, she didn''t want to treat them badly. And with the improvement of her strength, she will leave sooner or later. She is always reluctant to go by herself, and the Huayu temple will decline again. However, these colorful soul pearls are falsely named as Gao Weihu. We should always respect his opinions. "I have enough on me, my Lord. Just look at the arrangement." Gao Weihu has a lot of colorful soul beads on his body. In addition to following mu Hanyan, he has also become a member of Huayu temple. Naturally, he won''t be fussy. "Well, why don''t you look so bad? You won''t really get hurt." Mu Hanyan didn''t tell him politely, put away the colorful soul bead, suddenly found that Gao Weihu''s face turned white, and was confused and worried. "Honey, why do you look so ugly?" With that, she was surprised to find that Su bao''er''s face was just as pale. "Nothing. I just, wow..." Before he finished speaking, Gao Weihu quickly ran to the grass nearby and bent down to vomit. "Wow..." Su bao''er also ran over and vomited. While vomiting, the two also looked at each other with a bitter smile. It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting that the chief priest''s careless flattery is really disgusting. Others may still be reluctant to listen to it. Gao Weihu himself is disgusted. What''s more, he just wants to dig a hole in the ground and jump down for the sake of not marrying him all his life. "Is my words so disgusting?" Looking at the two people who vomit wildly from afar, mu Hanyan guesses something and turns to ask Jiang Yiling. "I think it''s OK." Jiang said. "That''s good." Let go of the cold smoke. As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Qi Ling turned around fiercely, ran for a few steps, squatted on the ground and vomited wildly. "Roar..." A sad animal roar sounded in my ear. The roar was so far away that no one else could feel it. However, mu Hanyan had a strong mind and his hearing was far better than that of ordinary people, but he could still hear it clearly. It was clearly the roar of the red thunder golden winged beast. Taotie''s face changed slightly, and apparently he heard its roar. "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Hanyan has no time to pay attention to Gao Weihu and says to Taotie. She is also going to inquire about the news of xiaoshentian from the red thunder golden winged beast, listen to its extremely sad roar, and worry about its accident. Taotie nodded and rushed out first. "I have something to do. You wait for me for a moment." Mu Hanyan greets Gao Weihu and follows Taotie. All the way, the roar of the red thunder golden winged beast became more and more sad and powerless. Taotie turns to take a look at mu Hanyan. He once again resists the pain of twisting and dislocating his muscles and bones and turns them back to the body. Then he speeds up and goes away with mu Hanyan on his back. Half an hour later, they saw the figure of the red thunder golden winged beast again. It was crouching in a depression, shivering all over, and his face was full of pain. His eyes, which were full of ferocity, had become empty and helpless. There was no light left, and even the feeling of the lamp withered. "What happened to him?" Mu Hanyan''s heart was startled and asked in doubt. Although the red thunder golden winged beast has just been hit by the sword array of the secret legend of the death temple, with its semi divine beast body, even if it is injured, it will not be fatal. In fact, there was no sign of serious injury on the red thunder golden winged beast, but mu Hanyan clearly felt that its vitality became extremely weak. "There seems to be something wrong." Although Taotie has returned to the animal form, it is also extremely dignified from the perspective of vision. After turning around the red thunder golden winged beast for several times, he suddenly raised his head and roared, and the blood colored halos rose from him, and then poured into the body of the red thunder golden winged beast. A moment later, the red thunder golden winged beast''s eyes regained a ray of divine light, but Taotie became depressed and sat down on the ground. Obviously, he forced to cure the red thunder golden winged beast at the cost of sacrificing his own vitality. This method, which is similar to the priestly magic like the hymn of life, has some belief, but it is far less subtle and mysterious than the hymn of life. It has a great loss to himself. If it was not for the extraordinary vitality of his divine beast, he would die before saving the red thunder golden winged beast It''s too late. Barely recovered, the red thunder golden winged beast was lying on the ground, gasping heavily, with a low roar in his mouth and a look of sadness and indignation in his eyes. "It said that it was forced to refine the blood and spirit by Liu''s people through the ages, and then it was enslaved. Now, although I have regained my mind under the heavenly power of my beast, and I am no longer under the control of Liu Qianyuan, without the contract of Liu family, its spirit will gradually disappear, and will eventually die. " Taotie said, also a face of indignation.In fact, it is needless to say that mu Hanyan understood the words of the red thunder golden winged beast. As early as in the holy land, with the awakening of the memory of the proud beast, she could understand the animal language. It''s just that there are too many kinds of orcs, and there are too many differences in the animal language between different races. It sounds a little difficult. "How can we save it?" Mu Hanyan looked at the red thunder golden winged beast sympathetically and asked. As the name suggests, it is to condense the nine netherworld fire with secret divine skills to refine the spirits and make life worse than death. According to records, it was used to punish murderers in ancient times. Because it was too cruel, it was listed as the first torture in the land of God. Later, it was banned because it hurt heaven too much, and finally gradually lost. Of course, the so-called lost is only for ordinary people. According to Mu Hanyan, many of the so-called lost magic arts are actually mastered by a certain temple and a deep priestly family. It''s just that they are not handed down for various reasons. According to the records, even some of the most powerful people in history, who are poor and vicious, but extremely determined, can''t bear the torture of the soul forged by the fire. They are so miserable that they only want to die. However, the spirit is restricted, but they can''t even die. They can only endure the endless suffering until the spirit is confused and finally they die. In order to enslave and domesticate the red thunder golden winged beast, the Liu family has repeatedly practiced the skill of forging souls by fire. It''s not hard to imagine what kind of torture and pain it has experienced, and no wonder it hates Liu Qianyuan so much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 Although mu Hanyan doesn''t object to domestication, she has two of them, but for her, they are her companions, who live and die together. Therefore, she does not approve of using too violent means to tame jianchong. As Taowu once said, to tame jianchong is already the limit she can accept. She hated Liu family''s cruel means of tormenting gods and spirits to control the sacrifice, and she was also full of sympathy for red thunder and golden winged beast. "If the fire of nirvana is still there, maybe it can be saved." Taotie thought for a while and said, but then he shook his head again. "It''s probably very difficult. Even the beast like me can''t bear the power of the fire of nirvana. It should have no hope." Although he has always praised himself as a god beast and regarded himself as a great one, he is not without a little self-knowledge. He knows that there is still a gap between himself and the dragon, Phoenix and unicorn. "Is there no other way?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No, if you don''t want it to die, maybe you can only let it go back. It was refined by the spirit forging skill of the Liu family. Only the contract of the Liu family can keep its spirit alive." Taotie said helplessly. The red thunder golden winged beast raised its head fiercely and gave out a resolute and solemn roar. Even if it is dead, it will never accept the enslavement of Liu family again! "He said Taotie continued to help mu Hanyan translate. "Needless to say, I understand the animal language." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. In fact, she doesn''t want to let the red thunder golden winged beast go back. It has just betrayed Liu Qianyuan, and she doesn''t know what kind of revenge and torture she will suffer when she goes back. Moreover, she has already formed a feud with Liu Qianyuan. Although that guy is strong in the outside and aggressive in the middle, he seems arrogant and arrogant. In fact, he is still greedy and afraid of death, but he is insidious and vicious. He can''t help but let the red thunder golden winged beast go back Go, isn''t that a trouble for yourself? "Er..." Taotie looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. Mu Hanyan said that I can understand the animal language, not that I can understand it. This means that she can understand all the animal language. How is it possible? You should know that there are so many kinds of orcs, and each kind of ORC language is different. Even if Mu Hanyan has a unicorn beast as her pet, she can only understand the orc language of Unicorn. If she is more powerful, she can understand the orc language belonging to unicorn. How can she understand all the orc languages? "Is there no other way?" Mu Hanyan didn''t notice the surprise in Taotie''s eyes and said to himself. "No, no one can save him unless Aolai beast comes back to life." Taotie shook his head and said. When he said this, he didn''t think much about it at all. It was just a slip of the tongue. Aolai beast Zun left the Holy Land millions of years ago. It is said that he later followed a strong man Megatron and died in an unexpected battle. Even if he had a chance to die and come back to life, it had nothing to do with them. Of course, in his opinion, the chance was very slim, almost No. "Proud beast!" Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. "Although Aolai beast Zun does not directly govern hundreds of millions of orcs, and even many humble descendants of the orcs have never heard of the prestige of the beast Zun, our four fierce beasts and several commanders are directly under the command of the beast Zun. There is a trace of blood seal left by him in the blood of the spirit. As long as we wake up the blood, we can stabilize the spirit of the red thunder and golden winged beast and protect the spirit It''s not difficult for him to recover his semi divine beast body after a period of practice. " Taotie thought that mu Hanyan didn''t believe it, so he explained. "So powerful?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 You should know how domineering the skill of forging souls by fire from the underworld is. With only a trace of blood seal of the proud beast, you can stabilize the spirit of the red thunder and golden winged beast, which has been seriously damaged or even gradually disappearing. It''s too powerful to recover by self-cultivation. It''s not much worse than the fire of nirvana of the Phoenix. "You can''t imagine how powerful the Aolai beast was in the past. If he hadn''t broken the void and left the holy land, the battle between the orcs and human beings might not have failed. Even if there is only a trace of blood seal left by him, it can''t be compared with the skill of forging souls by fire. " Taotie shook his head and said with pride. Although I know that this guy is a boaster, and I don''t think much of him, I can''t help but feel proud when I hear that he respects Aolai so much. Proud beast, but she used to ride. Since the Aolai beast can easily be the red thunder golden winged beast and help it recover the spirit, it should also be able to have its own memory inheritance, right? But the memory inheritance is not complete. What should we do? Mu Hanyan was lost in meditation. After racking his brain for a while, mu Hanyan didn''t think of a way. The memory inheritance of Aolai beast doesn''t mean that you can open it. Next, the light in the eyes of the red thunder golden winged beast gradually dissipated, and the low roar was filled with despair and sadness again. "Or you''d better go back." Taotie sighed and said. The red thunder golden winged beast family has been subordinated to him for generations. Their ancestors share life and death with him. They are his most loyal subordinates and partners. He really does not want to see the last red thunder golden winged beast in the world go extinct like this. "No, I have a grudge against the Liu family. Even if I die, I will never give in to them or be enslaved by them again! The final dignity of the red thunder and golden winged beast family should not be trampled on. " The red thunder and golden winged beast whispered, and his eyes were full of the determination to die. Although the race is different, at this moment, mu Hanyan can''t help being moved by his will to die rather than surrender. Looking at the red thunder golden winged beast, the divine light gradually dispersed, but still firm and persistent eyes, mu Hanyan suddenly had an idea and took out a piece of beast armor. See Mu cold smoke that in of god beast scale armor, gluttonous fierce whole body a shock. This is the armor left by Aolai beast. At the beginning, it was this armor that saved her life under the attack of thousands of beast shadows in Feilai peak, and got the memory of Aolai beast. With the experience of the last time, mu Hanyan already knows how to use the scales of Aolai beast, and directly injects the strength and spirit into it. In a flash, he saw the strange light on the dark iron beast armor, but it was not the crystal cold light of the last time, but the light golden light, which revealed a very solemn atmosphere. With the cold smoke, the light golden light envelops the red thunder and golden winged beast. However, let mu Hanyan disappointed things happened, red thunder golden winged beast body unexpectedly no change, the spirit is still gradually scattered. No way! Mu Hanyan knew that he was a little too happy. The red thunder golden winged beast roared again, and the divine light in his eyes became weaker and weaker. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." Mu Hanyan didn''t have time to think about it, so he recited it aloud again. The proud beast''s armor trembled fiercely, and the light golden light suddenly brightened, which made people unable to open their eyes. The mysterious rhythm also surged between heaven and earth. At this moment, the power of the proud beast seems to be as high as heaven and earth. With the thunder light falling, the whole body of the red thunder golden winged beast appears blue electric light like water wave, forming a mysterious seal. The eyes that had fallen into the void also gradually restored their divine color. Mu Hanyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that the already lax mind of the red thunder golden winged beast was rapidly gathering together with the fall of the thunder that day, and was stabilizing again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, thousands of miles away, a group of hundreds of priests suddenly stopped. It was Liu Qianyuan and his party. "Young master, why did you stop?" An attendant priest looked at Liu Qianyuan in bewilderment. As soon as mu Hanyan let go, they left the right and wrong place quickly under the leadership of Liu Qianyuan. For fear that mu Hanyan would change his mind, they ran all the way, almost with their strength. Although they have escaped thousands of miles away, they are still scared when they think about the strength of Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu''s crazy axe. They just want to stay away from mu Hanyan as far as possible, but Liu Qianyuan suddenly stops. "Do you want to leave Blackwood prison like this? What about my red thunder golden winged beast?" Liu Qianyuan glared at him and said. It took thousands of years for the Liu family to control the red thunder and golden winged beast with the method of forging soul by fire. If it was lost in his hand, what would he do when he went back? "But it''s gone mad. What can we do if we stay?" Hearing Liu Qianyuan mention the red thunder and golden winged beast, the priest showed fear in his eyes, swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty.The sacrificial robe on the young master''s body can be called the top defense weapon of semi artifact. It''s all ragged by the red thunder golden winged beast. If they are replaced, it''s a strange thing to be ragged. He doesn''t want to die with Liu Xiyuan. "Do you think it can really run away? I signed a spirit contract with it. As long as I don''t leave the Blackwood prison, I can summon it back to my side. But if I get out of the Blackwood prison and there is a space barrier, there is really no way Liu Qianyuan snorted coldly and said confidently. "But I think it seems to have gone crazy just now. Will it have broken the spirit contract by itself? What if it can''t be summoned?" The priest was still a little uneasy and said with a slight tremble. He doesn''t worry that Liu Qianyuan won''t call back the red thunder golden winged beast. Anyway, it''s their Liu family''s business, and it''s Liu Qianyuan''s business to be punished. It doesn''t have much to do with them. What he really worries about is that in case Liu Qianyuan calls back the red thunder golden winged beast, but it''s not under his control, they will follow the bad luck. He was chilly at the thought of the long tail of the barbed steel whip falling down and the blood all over the sky mixed with meat crumbs. "Unless it''s dead, it won''t escape me!" Liu Qianyuan said with disapproval. Are you kidding? The red thunder golden winged beast has been tortured for tens of thousands of years, and its spirit has long been injured by the skill of forging soul by fire. If it breaks the spirit contract, it will be scared. Unless it is stupid, how can it do it. (obviously, it underestimates the orc''s determination to maintain dignity.) However, there''s no need for people to know about the ghost forging by fire. He''s too lazy to talk about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 Liu Qianyuan said, but he didn''t pay any attention to them. He sat down on his knees, closed his eyes, and sang in a low voice, while making a decision. Although the people around didn''t know about the ghost forging technique, they could imagine the importance of the red thunder golden winged beast to the Liu family, and no one dared to stop it. They all looked at him in a complex mood. Fighting over and over again, Liu Qianyuan''s confident face finally showed a smile of satisfaction. "Found it!" Liu Qianyuan opened his eyes and said. Although Taotie relieved the spirit contract between him and the red thunder golden winged beast by his divine beast''s coercion, it was too hasty after all. There was a subtle spiritual connection between their spirits. He felt the existence of the red thunder golden winged beast. "You wait a little longer. We''ll leave as soon as the rebellious dog comes back." Liu Qianyuan gave a command to the crowd, closed his eyes and made a decision again. The corner of his mouth, also show a ferocious. As a sacrificial Lord, he was beaten up by his own sacrifice. This is an unprecedented anecdote in the land of God. If it is spread, Liu Qianyuan will become the laughing stock of all the priests. He made up his mind that as soon as the red thunder golden winged beast came back, he would teach it a lesson in front of everyone, and make sure it could not survive or die. Only in this way can he vent his hatred and find his lost face. Seeing the ferocity of Liu Qianyuan''s mouth, the priests around him were very cold. They knew that when the red thunder golden winged beast came back, they would have to suffer. Liu Qianyuan''s ferocity and ferocity, and they didn''t know what it would be like to torture it. How to say, it is also one of the ancient fierce beasts in the legend. How did it fall into his hands? Even they felt worthless for the red thunder golden winged beast. Liu Qianyuan continued to sing in a low voice, fighting one after another, but gradually, the pride on his face disappeared, the ferocity of his mouth disappeared, and his expression became gloomy. "How can it be that the spirit of the beast contract doesn''t work on it?" Liu Qianyuan opened his eyes and said to himself in surprise. "Could it be that he didn''t want his life and broke the contract on his own?" Chen Ruoshan guessed. Liu Qianyuan has underestimated the orc''s determination to maintain dignity, but he will not. The orcs have their own dignity, not to mention the legendary level of ancient fierce beasts. Although he is not sure what method the Liu family used to tame the red thunder golden winged beast, he can guess with his toes that most of them used some very cruel and invisible means. How could the pride of the above ancient fierce beasts continue to be enslaved and devastated by him after recovering his mind. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Liu Qianyuan said categorically. If the red thunder golden winged beast really breaks the contract by itself, the spirit will become weaker and weaker until it dies. However, he can feel that the spirit of the other side is stronger and stronger instead of weaker. With that, Liu Qianyuan didn''t pay attention to others. He was worried and worried. He made a quick decision. "Roar..." A roar of the beast soared into the sky. Although it was thousands of miles away, the sound wave still came into the ears of Liu Qianyuan and others. They were not unfamiliar with the roar, and immediately recognized that it was the voice of the red thunder golden winged beast. With the roar of the beast, a familiar force of fierce beast came. It seems that the spirit contract of the young master still worked, and the red thunder golden winged beast finally came back. A group of priests thought. But at this time, Liu Qianyuan suddenly eyes round stare, fierce spurt a mouthful of blood, and then fall on his back. "Young master!" All of them were surprised. They picked up Liu Qianyuan and put the pills into his mouth. "It really broke the spirit contract. How could it be? His spirit had been broken by the skill of forging soul by fire. Without the spirit contract, his soul should be broken. But why did his spirit not dissipate but become stronger and stronger?" Liu Qianyuan took the pill, took a breath, and said in horror. Just now, just as he was about to summon the red thunder golden winged beast to his side with the spirit contract, a mysterious Qi suddenly appeared in his mind with the subtle spiritual connection. Then, the spirit of the red thunder golden winged beast, who should have been extremely weak, suddenly became extremely powerful. He was almost shattered by his reaction. Fortunately, he stopped the contract in time to save his life. All the people''s faces were shocked. It turned out that the Liu family had mastered the skill of forging souls with blood, and it was by this skill that they controlled the red thunder golden winged beast. They all know a little bit about the power of the ghost forging technique of the dark blood, and they also know that Liu Qianyuan is right. After the ghost was severely damaged by the ghost forging technique of the dark fire, the red thunder golden winged beast can no longer escape Liu Qianyuan''s control. Once the spirit contract of the beast is terminated by itself, it is bound to die. But why did the red thunder golden winged beast break the spirit contract, but nothing happened, and with more and more powerful spirit, he gave Liu Qianyuan a heavy counterattack. "It must be mu Hanyan, it must be her fault!" Liu Qianyuan said angrily, and then turned to the direction of Mu Hanyan and others. Before, the red thunder and golden winged beast fought back, which was obviously related to Mu Hanyan. Now it is safe to terminate the beast soul contract, and it must have something to do with her.This red thunder and golden winged beast is the life-long efforts of the ancestors of the Liu family. So he lost it. He had to find mu Hanyan to explain how to go back to his family. At this time, Liu Qianyuan was so anxious that he no longer had the previous secret of the city. "You can''t be a little master, you can''t be a little master." As soon as he took two steps, some of his confidants came up and hugged him. "Let go of me, what do you want to do?" Liu Qianyuan roared angrily. "Young master, don''t you know who mu Hanyan is? You don''t have any evidence. It''s strange that he doesn''t take the opportunity to knock you off again when he comes to the door like this? " Liu Qianyuan was slightly shocked and calmed down a little. Yes, she just took advantage of Hanyan''s virtue. She was so inquisitive, but there was no evidence. It would be strange if she was willing to let her go easily. Thinking of Mu Hanyan''s strength and his "insatiable greed", he was a little scared. "Moreover, since the red thunder golden winged beast is free of the spirit and the restriction of the spirit contract, I''m afraid it won''t let the little Lord go easily. I think we''d better leave as soon as possible." And another priest, trembling, exhorted. Hearing these words, Liu Qianyuan''s heart trembled. The scene of being tortured by the red thunder golden winged beast was still fresh in his mind. As long as he recalled it, it seemed that the whole body was once again filled with fiery pain. If let it catch up, without the protection of the sacrificial robe, I''m afraid its long tail of the steel whip will be broken completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 "But I just left. How can I explain to my family when I go back?" Liu Qianyuan was afraid and worried, and his heart was tangled. Let''s go. There''s no way to explain to the family. If you don''t go, you''ll have to explain to the Blackwood prison first. "Little Lord, you have to worry about it. As long as you leave the Blackwood prison, you have to clean up the Huayu temple. It''s just a matter of being a chief priest, and it''s not easy to get it. I think since she can do something on the red thunder golden winged beast and let it out of your control, she must have a way to help you tame it again. Why stay here to show off her temporary anger? When we get out of Blackwood prison, we''re trying to force her to submit. " The priest advised. "You have a point. Let''s go first. When we get out of Blackwood prison, we''ll find a way to deal with her." Liu Qianyuan''s heart suddenly brightened. In Blackwood prison, everyone is fighting their own way, not to mention several upper temples. Even the main temple may not be able to restrain them, but it will be different after going out. As the son of the chief priest of the death temple and the young master of the Liu family, there are many ways to clean up the chief priest of the lower temple. There is no need to take risks. "Let''s go." Liu Qianyuan looks at the direction where mu Hanyan and others are. He stares at them and takes them to the transmission array quickly. Knowing that the red thunder golden winged beast has completely got rid of the constraint of the beast soul contract, they are afraid that it will catch up with Liu Qianyuan and avenge him. They are even more worried and dare not stay for a moment. However, their worries were superfluous. Just after the roar, the thunder light dissipated and the mysterious Rune disappeared, as if blending into the blood. The red thunder golden winged beast fell on the ground again, recovering the tired color in the eyes of the God light. Although the seal of blood and soul left by Aolai beast in its blood is opened, and its spirit which is nearly dissipated is stabilized again, the damage caused by the skill of forging soul by fire can not be recovered in a short time. At this time, it is looking up at the cold smoke, tired eyes and awe, and doubt. Beside, Taotie is also staring at mu Hanyan, his eyes are also full of doubts. "How can the armour of Aolai beast be in your hands, and how can the power of Aolai beast appear in you?" After a long time, Taotie asked. "In the name of pride, I command all the animals in the world. Those who follow me prosper and those who rebel against me perish." This is exactly what Aolai said when he first ascended the position of beast and ordered hundreds of millions of beasts. This sentence itself is nothing, anyone can learn, but it contains the power of the beast, but not everyone can have. "If I said that I was the strong one that Aolai followed in my previous life, would you believe it?" Mu Hanyan asked. Similar words, she also asked too high and powerful, not like to be wordy, but this kind of thing is too strange to say, it''s hard to believe in the past. "It''s you, and you are the strong one that the beast Lord follows!" Taotie looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. Although he once heard mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu talk about her past life and saw mu Hanyan''s powerful attack on the abyss, he also guessed that she was one of the top strong even in the magical martial arts world where the strong were numerous, but he still found it hard to believe that she was the one who followed the strong. "Yes, Aolai has also returned to the holy land. One day you will see him and ask him for proof." Mu cold smoke light says. "What, you said that Aolai beast was not dead?" Taotie was even more shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 As far as he knows, Aolai beast Zun was killed by a powerful enemy. No matter who the other party is, as long as he has dealt with him, he should know that he is powerful. It is impossible to give him the chance of resurrection and rebirth. He will destroy his essence and blood at all costs. Therefore, he has long believed that he will die. "Yes, he is not dead, and he has come to the holy land. One day you will see him." Mu Hanyan said. "He''s not dead. The beast Lord is not dead. He''s back. We orcs are saved..." Taotie suddenly looks up to the sky and roars. Tears of joy flow out of his eyes. The red thunder and golden winged beast roared along with it. In the surrounding mountains, the beast roared one after another. The earth is shaking, the sky is changing, and the whole Blackwood prison seems to be boiling with their roar. In their roar, mu Hanyan felt their respect, awe, worship, trust and dependence on Aolai. Just as the priest is their guardian God to the common people, Aolai is the God of the orcs and the hope of the orcs. How powerful and powerful was Aolai at the beginning, and how powerful was Aolai to dominate the world, so that hundreds of millions of naturally bloodthirsty and rebellious orcs could be awed and loved at the same time. Her heart was deeply shocked again. It took a long time for the roar to subside. The expression of Taotie and the red thunder golden winged beast also calmed down, but there was still some uncontrollable excitement in their eyes. "Taotie, meet the Lord!" Taotie fell in front of Mu Hanyan and said respectfully. Beside, the red thunder golden winged beast also fell to the ground, eyes full of respect. Since mu Hanyan is the strong one followed by Aolai beast, he is also the superior they submit to. "Don''t you doubt my words at all?" Mu Hanyan asked curiously. "No one dares to blaspheme the majesty of the beast. If he dares to cheat in the name of the beast, he will be the enemy of hundreds of millions of beasts." Taotie raised his head and said solemnly. Mu Hanyan nodded. Seeing their respect for Aolai, he could understand his idea. "How is your injury?" Mu Hanyan asked red thunder golden winged beast way. The red thunder golden winged beast uttered a few low and dull roars, which was still in the animal language, but mu Hanyan could understand its meaning: "thank God Lord for your concern. My injury doesn''t matter. After a period of cultivation, the spirit can recover as before." "I heard that you came from xiaoshentian?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Yes, I was just born when the red thunder and golden winged beast family perished in the past. My parents could not bear to see me die in the hands of human beings, so they opened up a small space to seal me. The place of seal is today''s xiaoshentian. Originally, it took only a few hundred thousand years for the seal to open itself, and I could return to the mainland. But then the sacred continent was separated, and the laws of heaven and earth were incomplete, so the seal could not be opened. It wasn''t until tens of thousands of years ago that the power of seal finally disappeared. But just at that time, the Liu clan discovered me and detained me in the forbidden area of the Liu family. It took tens of thousands of years to refine my spirit repeatedly with the skill of forging soul by fire. Finally, when I lost my mind, they set up a contract of animal soul and enslaved me. " The red thunder golden winged beast replied. When it comes to the torture of the Liu family over the past ten thousand years, naturally they gnash their teeth. "It''s OK. It''s all over. No one can enslave you any more." Mu Hanyan patted its head and said with sympathy. Although the intelligence of high-level beasts is no different from that of human beings, and even more clever and cunning than that of human beings, mu Hanyan is still used to treating them as if they can''t turn into human beings. Only those who can turn into human beings like Taotie will be treated as him. Seeing the sympathy from the heart in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, the red thunder golden winged beast''s eyes even twinkled with moving tears. He met the Lius at birth, and then suffered a lot. He was full of hatred for all human beings. But at this time, mu Hanyan''s care and sympathy made him feel the warmth he had never felt before. Mu Hanyan has three sword favorites, Aolai, Qilin and Taowu. She also has a kind of spirit of beast, which can''t be felt by others. However, the red thunder golden winged beast is second only to the four fierce beasts. She has a keen instinctive animal instinct, but she can vaguely feel the supremacy of Aolai, the auspiciousness of Qilin, and so on Tao Wu''s familiar and fierce spirit was even closer to Mu Hanyan. "So you''re not too familiar with xiaoshentian?" Mu Hanyan then asked. The reason why she spared no effort to save the red thunder golden winged beast was not only because of sympathy, but also because she wanted to find out the news of xiaoshentian from it, looking for the natural resources and treasures that could restore the vitality of the ancient tree of life. However, as soon as it was born, it was sealed by its parents. At that time, xiaoshentian was not even called xiaoshentian at all. It is estimated that it knew very little. "That small space is not completely independent of xiaoshentian. Although I was sealed in it, I still know something about what happened outside. What do adults want to know?" The red thunder golden winged beast''s wisdom is really good. Seeing mu Hanyan mentioning xiaoshentian several times, he guesses that she has something to inquire about. "I have an old tree of life. Now it is withering. Do you know what natural resources and local treasures can bring it back to life?" Mu Hanyan didn''t hold any hope at all. Wen Yan was overjoyed and asked."Ancient tree of life!" Like Taotie, who first heard about the ancient tree of life, the red thunder golden winged beast also showed a look of surprise, but soon recovered its calm. How to say, it''s also the strong one that Aolai beast Zun follows. It doesn''t seem strange to have an ancient tree of life. "There are a lot of natural resources and land treasures that can restore the vitality of xiaoshengtian, such as xianlingcao and diyoucao, which are already extinct in other places. They are very good for restoring the vitality, but they probably don''t have much effect on the ancient trees of life." Red thunder golden winged beast thought and said. In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, she was disappointed. She had found both Xianlin grass and Diyou grass. Just as the red thunder golden winged beast said, it really didn''t play much role in the ancient tree of life. "By the way, I''ve heard of a strange treasure. Maybe it can help." Seeing the disappointment in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, the red thunder golden winged beast felt sorry and thought about it again. Suddenly, he said. "What?" Mu cold smoke spirit a vibration, ask a way. "The treasure is not owned by our holy land, but is an artifact from nine days away. It is said that it contains the supreme mystery, which can not only make all things disappear, but also make all things recover. If it can be repaired and used properly, it should be able to make the ancient tree of life recover." Said the red thunder winged beast. "Repair?" Mu cold smoke slightly a Zheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 "Yes, when the artifact fell to xiaoshentian, it broke into several pieces, and the mysterious power contained in it also disappeared. However, it is said that the reason why xiaoshentian can become the best cultivation Holy Land in the land of God is related to it." Said the red thunder winged beast. "What''s the name of this artifact and where is it?" Mu Hanyan asked after me excitedly. Although I haven''t been to xiaoshentian, I''ve heard a lot about it. If xiaoshentian''s status today is really due to that artifact, how mysterious it should be. It''s very possible to revive the ancient tree of life. "I don''t know what the artifact was originally called. After it fell to xiaoshentian, it was called the seal of heaven and earth. As for where it was..." The red thunder golden winged beast pondered for a moment and said, "at the beginning, the celestial artifact came, but it was broken into several pieces. The strong men of various families searched everywhere for it, and even the God could not suppress it. Later, it was said that the main temple found the largest piece. An ancient priest family of xiaoshentian found a smaller piece, and two tiny pieces, which were taken out of xiaoshentian. What is it I don''t know what people take away. " The red thunder golden winged beast shook his head and said. "Even the Lord of God can''t be pressed down, so let them snatch like this?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. She wanted the seal of life and death to fall into the hands of the main temple. At least she had a clear goal, and she knew where to grab it. But it broke into several pieces. Except for the largest part of it fell into the hands of the main temple, the other red thunder golden winged beasts didn''t know where to go. Where did she go? How can this be allowed to happen with the supreme position of the temple in the land of God? What does God do to eat? When mu Hanyan first came to the land of God, because the temple''s rule over the land was too strict, he almost couldn''t move. He was full of resentment towards the temple. Now, I feel that the temple''s rule over the mainland is still not strict enough. I can''t even grab an extra celestial artifact, and I''m also full of resentment when I''m taken out by others. "The temple at that time was different from what it is now. It was not so powerful. The ancient powerful families were unified and disobeyed the Lord''s orders. He was helpless. As far as I know, there was also a rebellion in the land of God. A priest, who was known as the greatest wizard, won over several of the most powerful families of priests and led thousands of their families to set up another temple in order to overthrow the control of the main temple. The rebellion lasted for thousands of years and was finally suppressed. Since then, the authority of the temple has been established, and even history has been completely erased. " Explained the red thunder winged beast. Mu Hanyan thought of the temple site he found on the way to Tianyang City, and the tragic illusion of thousands of priests fighting to death. It seems that she is right to guess that there was a war between priests in the land of God, but that period of history was erased by all the winners. Mu Hanyan also thought of the huge and towering statue again. She didn''t think about it before, but she didn''t have any special feeling. But now when she thought about it carefully, she found that his indifferent and ruthless eyes were so similar to that of Zhanyuan. If there is no hunting, the so-called supernatural genius who launched the rebellion should be Zhanyuan in reincarnation. No wonder she will feel familiar with the statue. He''s really a restless man. Even if he came to the Holy Land and entered reincarnation, he still made waves and tried to overthrow the control of the temple. I don''t know if he will become more secure this time. Mu Hanyan thought secretly. But soon, she put the matter of chopping yuan behind her. The magic dragon bully was seriously injured again by the night end before she finished her nirvana. It was very difficult for her to recover. With her understanding of the three laws, her combat power improved by leaps and bounds. For a long time at least, she was not afraid to cut the abyss. When it comes to making waves, today''s temple is no longer the temple of the past. It has absolute authority in the land of God. At the most, Zhanyuan will subdue some rogue bandits and make little trouble. Even if it''s the climate, it''s God''s headache. It''s nothing to do with him. What we should care about now is the whereabouts of the seal of life and death. The biggest fragment of the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death is in the main temple. Just know that. Mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to think about it for the moment. With her current strength, it''s strange that she won''t be slapped to death by the God. So, we have to think of the other three first. "Have you heard nothing from the other three families except the main temple?" Mu Hanyan asked some reluctantly. "Although my seal space is not completely isolated from xiaoshentian, my mind is too weak and my range of perception is limited. Many things are hearsay, so I don''t know which three families are. The only thing I can be sure of is that those three families should not be involved in the rebellion and still be handed down to the world. " The red thunder golden winged beast shook his head and said. Obviously, no clue could be found after further questioning, but mu Hanyan was not too disappointed, as long as he knew that it was three families. Since they had the ability to snatch artifacts under the eyes of the main temple, two families also took the artifacts out of xiaoshentian. They are definitely not ordinary priestly families. If you pay more attention, you should be able to find clues.Next, mu Hanyan learned about xiaoshentian. According to the description of the red thunder golden winged beast, the little god heaven is not only different from the black wood prison, but also different from the God continent outside the black wood prison. The power of the law is pure but gentle. Moreover, when you are in it, the spirit will be greatly improved, so it is more suitable for the cultivation of the priest''s divinity. The area of xiaoshentian is also very vast, which is several times larger than that of heimu prison. Although it is under the direct control of the main temple, they can''t manage it. Therefore, the priestly families who have lived in xiaoshentian for generations still have great power, and even the five upper temples are not seen by them. Mu Hanyan heard Wen Gaoren mention xiaoshentian before. He knew that only the priests who got permission from the main temple were qualified to practice. Moreover, there was a time limit. When the time limit came, they had to leave. He thought xiaoshentian had no family power. Now hearing the red thunder golden winged beast repeatedly mentioned, I realized that xiaoshentian also had such a deep-rooted priesthood family, which was a little surprised. Just like the Holy See, the temple has a history of millions of years. The longer the history is, the more complicated the internal relationship is. It''s not strange to have such a family. "My Lord, if you want to go to xiaoshentian, don''t conflict with those priestly families. They are very powerful. They don''t pay attention to anyone except the main temple." After that, the red thunder golden winged beast reminded again. "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for trouble." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 She''s not the old dandy. What''s she doing to provoke them? Miss Mu doesn''t know. In many people''s minds, she is no better than the old dandy. Whether it''s the Ou''s father and son in the Lingyu temple or the long''s father and son in the Tianyang Temple who offend her, whether you are the chief priest''s son or the chief priest himself, there is no good end. Even Zhao Xinghong, the right priest of the life temple, is in her presence There is no way to deal with her. Her reputation as a dandy chief priest has long been spread, but she doesn''t know it yet. Of course, she would not know that, in the near future, her name as the chief sacrifice of a dandy would go up to the next level to attract everyone''s attention. "Well, it''s time for us to go. You''re good for healing. I''ll see you later." It''s not a short time to leave. Mu Hanyan is afraid of Gao Weihu and Su Baoer. He says goodbye to the red thunder golden winged beast. "I want to follow your side. Please help me." The red thunder and golden winged beast is looking at Mu Han expectantly. To be able to follow the master of Aolai beast is also a great honor for him. "Well You''d better take care of the injury, and we''ll talk about other things later. " Mu Hanyan politely refused. The Liu family has worked hard to domesticate such a legendary beast, but Liu Qianyuan has lost it. It''s a strange thing if the news is spread back and it doesn''t make trouble. It''s estimated that the coffins of the ancestors of the Liu family can''t be pressed. Although Liu Qianyuan guessed that it had something to do with her cold smoke, after all, there was no real evidence, and he couldn''t do anything about her. But if the red thunder golden winged beast swaggered behind her buttocks, wouldn''t it be self confessing? Although mu Hanyan is not afraid of the Liu family, he doesn''t want to be shamed by an ancient family with a long history. To know the status and strength of the Liu family, he ranks first among many families in the five upper shrines, which is much better than Zhao Xinghong''s family. More importantly, she didn''t want to get the attention of the main temple too early. "Well, I''ll stay in Blackwood prison and wait for your instructions at any time." Although the red thunder golden winged beast was disappointed, he said respectfully. It''s only a few years since Liuguang''s incubation. Strictly speaking, he''s millions of years old, but he''s been sealed in an independent space and growing very slowly. Even if his mind is weak, he can only perceive nearby places, but his vision experience is totally different from Liuguang''s. So he guesses mu Hanyan''s worry and doesn''t have to be reluctant. "I''m going to leave Blackwood prison, and you will be in charge of the strange animals in Blackwood prison." Taotie also said solemnly. With the return of the red thunder and golden winged beast, he will have no worries when he leaves the Blackwood prison. "Subordinates, please rest assured that I will take strict care of them." The red thunder golden winged beast solemnly promised. "Yes, it is necessary to take strict care of them. The key is to let them know what I look like. Don''t forget that if someone doesn''t know who I am when they come back next time, and dares to offend my majesty, you are the only one to ask." As Taotie said, he tried to endure the pain and turned back into human form. He pointed to his face and shook his head. He was vicious and showed off. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and said that for a long time, this guy still couldn''t forget to show off. He was afraid that when he came back to install x next time, he would be bitten half dead by other strange animals, so he told the red thunder golden winged beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 "You are so talented that you can easily transform yourself into a human. I remember your order and immediately summon all the big orcs in Blackwood prison. Even if they forget their ancestors, they will never forget your appearance." The red thunder golden winged beast obviously didn''t know the bitter experience of the great master. He said more solemnly and flattered him by the way. "Very good, very good, worthy of being the descendant of the first commander under the command of my Taotie emperor." Blow goods big Zun is flattered by this to pat whole body comfortable, patting the head of the red thunder golden winged beast to say contentedly. Mu Hanyan twitches in the corner of his mouth. It''s really hard to say. It''s really the kind that you might hang up if you don''t brag about it for a day Say goodbye to the red thunder and golden winged beast, mu Hanyan and Taotie rush to the place where Gao Weihu and others stay. When I came back, I had Taotie as a mount. I traveled all the way like walking on the ground. I didn''t feel hard to bathe in the cold smoke. When I went back, I felt that the mountain road was rugged and very difficult. After all, I couldn''t fly against the wind, so I had to move and leap. It was still very hard for me to walk for a long time. "Otherwise, you''d better go back to the noumenon first?" Mu Hanyan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said. "No, I said it. Every time I change my shape, I will lose my strength. Today I''m changing all the time. I really have no strength." Taotie said breathlessly. "I said, what are you doing in such a hurry? Can''t you turn into a man when we''re almost there? You have to change so early." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "I don''t have to let the red thunder golden winged beast remember my appearance clearly, and then tell other strange beasts, so as not to make another Wulong next time." The great master of blowing goods said with a strong sense of reason, and then sighed, "heaven has the virtue of living well. In fact, I don''t want to slaughter so many people in order to maintain the majesty of the beast." Seeing Taotie''s good-looking mercy, mu Hanyan suddenly felt a bit of an impulse to vomit. Just show it. It''s a good thing to say that God has the virtue of living well. How can he be a man, no, how can he be a beast so shameless. Too lazy to talk to him, mu Hanyan took a few pills to replenish his physical strength, and sped up to drive forward. Taotie followed with his tongue outstretched and panting. "Sister Hanyan, you are back." Seeing the figure of Mu Hanyan from a distance, Su bao''er welcomed him with a quick step. "My Lord." Gao Weihu also strides with him. Zheng Anze and the priests of the temple of light also followed him. Although Liu Qianyuan had been away for a long time, they were still full of gratitude when they saw mu Hanyan again. "Mr. Zheng, your injury doesn''t matter, does it?" Mu Hanyan and Su Baoer exchanged greetings and said to Zheng Anze. "Thanks to the Lord''s concern, my wound is almost healed. This time, thanks to the help of the chief priest, Zheng Anze is very grateful. " Zheng Anze bowed to Mu Hanyan and said. Other priests also saluted one after another. Yuan Xiangzhi mixed up in the crowd to salute, but his eyes twinkled and his face was full of shame. "Don''t be polite, Mr. Zheng. "Mu Hanyan quickly picked up Zheng Anze. "How''s your injury? Does it matter?" Mu Hanyan turned to Yuan Xiangzhi and asked with a smile. Yuan Xiangzhi''s perseverance in the face of Liu Qianyuan really surprised her and greatly changed her impression of him. Anyway, there''s no grudge between life and death. Others have already saluted her, and she doesn''t have to refuse people thousands of miles away. Generally speaking, Miss Mu thought she was a broad-minded person and had no habit of revenge. In fact, it is true that she usually takes revenge on the spot, so why keep it in mind to embarrass herself. "Good Well, it used to be I''m not right. I apologize to you. Yes, I''m sorry. " Looking at mu Hanyan''s smile, Yuan Xiangzhi felt flattered and even stammered. "The past is gone. If you think I''m a friend, don''t keep it in mind." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. "You Do you really think I''m a friend? " Yuan Xiangzhi opens his eyes and looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "You are bao''er''s friend, and bao''er is my friend. As long as you don''t dislike it, we are also friends." Mu Hanyan said freely. "I I''m not happy yet. How can I dislike it? No, no, Wu... " Yuan Xiangzhi stammered. Excited, he thought of his previous misunderstanding of Mu Hanyan, and was so ashamed that he cried in public. Zheng Anze and others look at each other face to face, others smile and die, this is good, cry and die. But anyway, Yuan Xiangzhi and mu Hanyan are happy to let go of the past. Yuan Xiangzhi won their understanding when he faced Liu Qianyuan. He didn''t want him to be the enemy of Mu Hanyan. After all, the strength of Mu Hanyan is there. If yuan Xiangzhi can''t wake up, he has to fight against her. It''s his own misfortune after all. "Master mu, you look up to me and are willing to make friends with me. But if you have orders in the future, I will die." For a while, Yuan Xiangzhi just calmed down a little bit, his shoulder still slightly stirred, but he said to Mu Hanyan firmly.Mu Hanyan has saved his life more than once, but he is ungrateful and ungrateful. However, mu Hanyan is willing to make friends with him. Yuan Xiangzhi felt ashamed and moved. Now even if Mu Hanyan asked him to die, he would never have a complaint. "Brother yuan, I''m serious. If there''s anything I can do for you in the future, just ask." Mu Hanyan said. She didn''t expect that Yuan Xiangzhi would be so moved by her casual words, and she didn''t want him to die for her. However, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy, so her kindness to him is still in her heart. Looking at Zheng Anze and Yuan Xiangzhi''s injuries, Gao Weihu takes Su bao''er''s healing pill, and the injury has been healed. Mu Hanyan goes to deliver the array with them. "By the way, how dare Liu Qianyuan snatch your colorful soul beads? Aren''t you afraid of breaking the rules?" On the way, mu Hanyan asked Su bao''er curiously. To say, Liu Qianyuan and Su bao''er are in the same position, but if he dares to attack Su bao''er, is he not afraid that the temple of light will ask questions afterwards. "Actually, it''s part of the trial." Said Su bao''er. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at her suspiciously. "In every hunting trial, those who really participate in hunting are the top experts of the five upper temples, and most of the people who assist them are the priests of the lower temples, that is, to die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 "The children of a family like ours, to put it mildly, are trials. To put it mildly, they are just going to visit mountains and rivers and make a name for themselves. This time, there was an accident in Blackwood prison, and the strange animals were very hostile to us. At least we had a fight with the strange animals. Before we changed, we might not even have a chance to fight. We would go home after playing for a while under the protection of other priests. Therefore, to rob each other of the multicolored soul pearls, all the temples turn a blind eye. It''s another kind of tempering for us. Anyway, we all know each other''s identity. Generally, we just compete for strength, and we won''t cause human life, and we won''t go too far like Liu Qianyuan. " Su bao''er explained that in front of Mu Hanyan, she was outspoken and didn''t hide anything. Mu Hanyan came to realize it, so it is. The identities of Su bao''er and Yuan Xiangzhi, if not for the reappearance of Zhanyuan, which aroused the hatred and anger of other animals, would they have a chance to fight. Fighting for each other can be regarded as an experience, not a trip in vain. "However, people like Liu Qianyuan are in the minority after all. This time, the strange animals in Blackwood prison took the initiative to attack our Temple priests. We all tried to protect ourselves. It is estimated that no one would make such an idea again. Next, there should be nothing wrong." Zheng Anze added. After listening to Zheng Anze''s words, all the priests in the temple of light were relieved. This trial was not as easy as the predecessors had said in advance. It was dangerous, bumpy and in constant crisis. They really didn''t want to have another dispute with other upper temples. Is it really OK? If I didn''t hear Su bao''er''s words, mu Hanyan might really think that there would be no more trouble, but now, I don''t think so. Zhao Xinghu, Zhao Zhiyuan and others have suffered enough. They should be afraid to make their own decisions. But don''t forget that there is another Zhao Xinghong behind them. In his capacity, how can they easily give in to themselves. Although the main shrines connive at their children''s free struggle is to let them have more experience and not go for nothing, it may not be the best chance for some people with evil intentions to fish in troubled waters. Mu Hanyan thought of Zhao Xinghong''s gloomy old face, and his mouth unconsciously floated a sneer. If he doesn''t come, it''s all right. If he dares to come, he will take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan is right. Zhao Xinghong really doesn''t want to let her go so easily. Thousands of miles ahead, Zhao Xinghong was looking at Zhao Xinghu and others with a grim face, and ordered: "according to the direction you said, mu Hanyan will pass here if he wants to go back to Blackwood prison. You can repair it well. As soon as she arrives, we will do it." "Brother, let''s forget it." Zhao Xinghu hesitated. Next to him, Zhao Zhiyuan also looked at Zhao Xinghong eagerly, and others, such as Fei Changle, also had the same expression. They managed to save their lives from mu Hanyan. Now when they think of the young chief priest, they are afraid. They really don''t want to be enemies with her any more. "Forget it? We Zhao family, even with a little girl film, have no way to spread out how our Zhao family has a foothold in the land of God. How can I, the right priest, have the face to see people! " Zhao Xinghong glared at them and scolded them. "But her strength..." Zhao Zhiyuan said uneasily. "Do you think her strength is still higher than mine?" Zhao Xinghong sneered and said conceited. Zhao Zhiyuan was speechless. His father was a priest of ten levels. In the whole temple of life, apart from Guan Xiujin, there were not many people who dared to say that he was better than him. No matter how strong the smoke was, he couldn''t be better than him. But even so, his heart is still some inexplicable uneasiness. "But, father, what if it should be known?" Zhao Zhiyuan finally found another reason and said anxiously. "With my strength, it''s more than enough to clean up a cold smoke, but why should I ask you to do it together? Can''t you even understand?" Zhao Xinghong glared at him and said. "Big brother''s meaning is that let''s set up the doubt so that people can''t find out." Zhao Xinghu guessed his intention and said. "Yes, if I do it alone, I will leave some clues. But if it''s up to you, it''s not the same for me to only help at the critical moment. Every hunting trial, the children of the upper temples will fight against each other. Under the scuffle, who can find me Zhao Xinghong said happily. "But, but..." Although the reason was rejected by his father, Zhao Zhiyuan was still a little uneasy, but he couldn''t find a better reason to oppose it. "No, but go and get ready. This time, even if you can''t get rid of Mu Hanyan, you need to teach her a lesson that she will never forget, so that she can know what the consequences of offending our Zhao family are. " Zhao Xinghong was not interested in listening to him again. He interrupted impatiently and turned around with a wave of his sleeve. At this time, he did not think, perhaps, that unforgettable lesson did not fall on mu Hanyan, but on himself, and when he understood it, it was too late.It''s estimated that Taotie''s advice to the red thunder golden winged beast played a role before leaving. On the way back, mu Hanyan and his party didn''t even encounter a strange beast, so it can be said that there was no danger. Taotie has finally proved the authority of his generation of fierce beasts in front of Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling. He is full of spirit and elation. He holds his head high and his nostrils are about to poke into the sky. The young priests of the temple of light also relaxed completely, talking and laughing all the way, just like the outing in the suburbs. In the chat, we can''t help talking about the previous fierce battle with other animals, and some people took out the colorful soul beads they had hunted. In the previous hunting trials, young priests like them, who came from the upper temple, had little chance to participate in the hunting because their main task was to protect the princes and ladies of the major families. However, this time, they were in constant crisis. Although some people died in the war, as long as they could live to the end, they would get a lot of money, and they did have a lot of capital. Listen to them talking and laughing, looking at the colorful soul beads in their hands, Taotie gradually lowered his head, his face no longer had the previous spirit, only a lonely face. Although Taotie was merciless in slaughtering the same race, it was just to maintain the hierarchy between the orcs. How to say, he was also a member of the orcs. When he saw that his own kind was reduced to the target of human hunting and was slaughtered like this, his heart would not feel good. If human beings become the prey of orcs, mu Hanyan won''t feel better either. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 "Don''t blame them either. They''re just following orders." Mu Hanyan was afraid that he would be hurt by his violent walk. He gathered the spirit to comfort him. "You don''t have to explain. I understand. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. There is no right or wrong in this kind of thing. When the orcs were strong, they slaughtered innocent people. This is retribution. But I don''t understand that as the spirit of heaven and earth, the two peoples of man and beast can''t live side by side. They have to kill each other Taotie sighed and said. Mu Hanyan looked at Taotie in surprise, but he didn''t expect that the four fierce beasts in the legend had such a compassionate side. But then again, the legendary poor beast only eats vegetarian food and does not kill. The biggest specialty of the legendary Taowu beast is flattering. It seems that it is not too strange for Taotie to have such a compassionate mind. As a matter of fact, when she was in the holy land, she had some sympathy for the encounter of foreign animals. She was the spirit of heaven and earth. In fact, the wisdom of foreign animals was not under human beings, but she hid in the Longyan mountains for generations. Even so, she could not escape the hunting and killing of human beings. However, the animosity between orcs and human beings has continued since ancient times, longer than the history of the animosity between the holy court and the temple, and she can not change all this. "My Lord, I want to ask you something?" Taotie said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" The cold flue. "In the future, when you become the strongest in the land of God, I would like to ask you to restrain the two peoples, so that they can live in peace and there will be no more disputes and killing." Taotie said. "Are you sure I can do it?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "I don''t know why you came to the holy land from the holy land, but I believe you will return one day. At that time, you must be the strongest man in the holy land. Who dares to disobey your will? Who dares to follow you? Who dares to disobey your orders Taotie said with a straight face. "Well, I promise you." Mu Hanyan looks into Taotie''s eyes and nods his head. Even Taotie is so confident in her, how can she not be confident in herself? In the distance, there was a sudden sound of fighting. Then, a young priest fled in their direction, and several priests were chasing after him. It is estimated that it was because of the calmness along the way that everyone was in a panic. As soon as they heard the fighting, they immediately turned and looked away. The dragon has no pawn! Why is he here? Although the young priest who ran all the way was dressed in rags and looked like a lost dog, mu Hanyan recognized who it was at a glance. When he was wondering, he saw that long Wudang suddenly fell to the ground with a stagger at his feet. A priest''s sword flashed, and a blue ice sword stabbed at his heart. Dragon Wudang''s reaction is not slow, and the key moment is the horizontal sword. In the sound of "choking", the blue ice sword was scattered by him, but the long sword in his hand also flew out. Without waiting for him to get up, the priests had quickly caught up with him and surrounded him in the middle. "Let me go, I will give you those colorful soul beads!" Long Wudang knew that he couldn''t escape. He asked in despair. "Hum, it''s too late to say that now. You dare to hurt the people in our icebound temple. You''re dead!" The other side is not willing to talk to him. The priest sneered and stabbed him with a sword. "Stop it Mu Hanyan let out a loud drink. Hanxiao sword came out of the scabbard, and a burning spear flew out of the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 If it was before the ceremony of offering sacrifices to gods in Tianyang City, she didn''t pay attention to the life and death of long Wudang. However, when she was in Tianyang City, this guy not only helped her steal the magic sword, but also secretly sent a warning. Mu Hanyan and he were just allies, so they couldn''t see him die in front of her. In fact, the other party also saw mu Hanyan and his party, but did not expect that they would meddle in their business. See mu Hanyan hand, that person can only temporarily let go of long Wudang, a sword toward fire spear split. Several other priests also subconsciously stepped back two steps, turned to pull the sword to guard. "Boom", a light sound, the fire spear has been split by the priest''s sword. The others were holding long swords. It was a false alarm. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, mu Hanyan has already arrived and drags the Dragon Wudang to his side. "It''s you!" Dragon has no when this just see to bathe cold smoke, surprise of shout a way. Originally, they all thought that they were going to die. Unexpectedly, they met mu Hanyan. What''s more, they didn''t expect that she would help them. With all the excitement and joy, long Wudang was about to shed tears. "Who are you to meddle in my freezing temple?" The priest who blocked mu Hanyan''s sword looked at mu Hanyan like a sword. Judging from his clothes and manner, it is obvious that he is the leader of these priests. "I am mu Hanyan, the chief priest of Huayu temple. He is my friend. Why do you kill him?" Mu Hanyan said. "I thought it was someone from Huayu temple." The man said contemptuously. Easily break open fire spear, he actually didn''t put mu Hanyan''s strength in the eye, once hear to say her identity, more improper to return a responsibility. Several other priests also have the same look, obviously, they also despise the words of Huayu temple. It''s no wonder that after so many years of decline, the Huayu temple can''t even compare with the lower temple in many people''s minds. They are from the ice sealed temple, one of the five upper temples, and how can they take mu Hanyan as the main sacrifice of Huayu seriously. "Mu Hanyan, right? I advise you not to meddle in your own business. In order to snatch the colorful soul beads, this man hurt my frozen Temple priest. I''m going to bring him to justice. You can''t afford it." The head of the young priest threatened to say. Although it has become a common practice for the priests of each temple to fight for the colorful soul pearls in every hunting trial, generally speaking, they just point to the end and separate their strength, which will never hurt people''s lives. It is for this reason that the main temples turn a blind eye. He is so arrogant that he dares to punish the dragon! Mu Hanyan couldn''t help looking at him more. He is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. When he raises his hands and raises his feet, he has a certain arrogance that is peculiar to the sons of rich families. It is estimated that he has a bright future. Otherwise, he would not dare to do such a thing. "Fart, I found those monsters first. It was the idiot who wanted to rob me. It doesn''t matter if I give him what he wanted. He even wanted to kill people. I was forced to fight back. How can I blame him?" The dragon has no when the breach big scolds a way. Although others are the people of the upper temple, and their strength and status are much better than him, they are choked with fire and almost stabbed to death by others, so long Wudang can''t manage so much. Besides, this guy is also the son of the chief priest of the first hall. He is used to being arrogant and domineering, and he is not a bully. "Presumptuous, do you know who my son is?" The young priest''s face sank, and the others, too, suddenly changed color and yelled angrily. As a dandy, long Wudang is no stranger to this sentence. The dogleg around him often says it. He also knows what it means. Obviously, the other party has a lot to offer. Look at the robes of the ice covered temple on them. The dragon is a little scared. "No matter who you are, even if you are the king of heaven, you have to be reasonable." Fear is fear, but other people have made it clear that they want to take his life, and he can''t be a mermaid, so long Wudang said straight neck. "Brother Zuo, why are you?" At this time, Su bao''er and others also rushed over. Seeing the young priest on the opposite side, they said with a little surprise. "Honey, do you know him?" Mu Hanyan asked. "His name is Zuo Qiuhan, and he is my family friend. His father Zuo Pingyuan ranks first among the Twelve Commandments and punishment priests in the icebound temple." Su Baoer replied. "You are a dandy again." Mu Hanyan gathers the spirit to deliver a sound and murmurs. Before I saw Zuo Qiuhan''s arrogance and arrogance, I guessed that this guy had something to do with it, but it turned out to be so. "He is different from other dandies. He has never heard of bullying others. However, he is proud of his talent and only knows death reason, so he is more difficult to deal with than other dandies." Su bao''er also gathered God to say. "Left Zuo Qiuhan Long Wudang can''t hear the words behind them, but the name of Zuo Qiuhan is clear, and his face turns white. Obviously, he had heard of the name of the man and knew how difficult he was. "It''s bao''er. Why do you know him?" Left autumn cold face Su bao''er, facial expression how much mild a bit, pointed to point to the dragon to have no when to ask a way."I don''t know him, but sister Hanyan and I are the same sister. Since he is sister Hanyan''s friend, how about this?" Although Su bao''er doesn''t know what happened, looking at this posture, he also guesses that long Wudang has offended Zuo Qiuhan carelessly, so he makes a comeback. "I wish I didn''t know him. He hurt my icebound temple. I''m going to bring him to justice. If you don''t want your friend to be involved, please advise her not to mind her own business." Left autumn cold as if didn''t hear her behind of words, say. "It''s your people who want to kill people first, but I''m forced to fight back. How can I blame you?" Long Wudang argued anxiously that his neck could not be straightened any more. Dandy is also divided into grades. He is the second son of the chief priest of the temple of the sun. Compared with the dandy son of the first discipline priest of the icebound temple, his grades are much lower. "I don''t care who moves his hand first. As long as you hurt my icebound temple, I will get justice for him." Left autumn cold sword finger dragon has no when, the face has no expression of say. "Mr. Zuo, I know you are powerful, but you are too overbearing. According to you, even if he killed me, he deserved it? How can there be such a truth in the world? " Look at this posture, long Wudang knows that it''s hard for him to let go. He''s all dead, and he says angrily. Not only him, but also mu Hanyan felt that Zuo Qiuhan was too overbearing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 "You''re right. That''s the truth. He''s my subordinate Zuo Qiuhan. He deserves to kill you." Zuo Qiuhan said without hesitation. "You..." For the first time in his life, Mr. long reasoned with others. Unfortunately, he met a completely unreasonable person and choked speechless. Mu Hanyan can see it. Su bao''er says that Zuo Qiuhan only knows the truth of death. In fact, he''s putting gold on his face. This guy is always protecting his weaknesses and helping others. What he says is the truth, but what kind of truth is that? "Brother Zuo..." Su bao''er also knows that her words are actually sticking gold on Zuo Qiuhan''s face. She is a little embarrassed and comes forward again to persuade him. However, left autumn cold no longer pay attention to her, push away her, a face of murderous toward mu Hanyan and dragon Wudang. "Get out of the way, or don''t blame my sword for not having eyes." Left autumn cold cold to bathe cold smoke to say. The cold sweat on long Wudang''s face brushes down, subconsciously hiding behind mu Hanyan. Although a seven foot man can only live by the protection of a woman, it''s a bit humiliating to spread out, but the elder master long has been used to losing face in front of Mu Hanyan for a long time. Mu Hanyan moved his wrist and held the sword handle again. "Come on, how can we let him go?" Mu Hanyan knew that there was no reason to talk with this kind of person, and asked directly. "Are you really determined to protect him?" See mu Hanyan know their own identity, but also force Baolong Wudang, left autumn cold is a little surprised, very interested to see her. Mu Hanyan didn''t speak, but the determination in his eyes had already explained everything. "Well, if you want to protect him, it''s not impossible. As long as you can beat me, the resentment between my frozen temple and him will be wiped out." Zuo Qiuhan said. "A word from a gentleman." Mu Hanyan said. "It''s hard to catch a horse." Zuo Qiuhan took the road without hesitation. "No! Brother Zuo, just listen to me and let it go. " Hear two people''s words, Su Baoer''s facial expression a change, anxiously advise a way. Zuo Qiuhan doesn''t know the strength of Mu Hanyan. Doesn''t she know it? Although Zuo Qiuhan is famous and gifted, he has reached the level of the sixth divine heart priest at a young age. But if he fights with mu Hanyan, isn''t he looking for death? Although she is not familiar with Zuo Qiuhan, Zuo Su and his family are friends. She can''t watch Zuo Qiuhan''s bad luck. "Don''t worry, baby. Since she''s your friend, I''ll give you some face. I''ll be merciful." Left autumn cold obviously misunderstood the meaning of Su bao''er, the facial expression slightly eased a little bit, very heroic of swing a hand to say. I want to save you. Seeing the self-confidence of Zuo Qiuhan''s face, Su bao''er wanted to swear. "Brother Zuo, just listen to my advice and forget it." Su bao''er can only continue to exhort. "Three moves, well, as long as she can take my three moves, it''s over." Left autumn cold thought, erect three fingers hand to say. "Zuo Qiuhan, I want to save you. Don''t you understand?" Su bao''er was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and he couldn''t care about Zuo Qiuhan''s face, so he yelled. "Help me?" Left autumn cold a Zheng, immediately, seem to hear the world''s funniest joke, laugh and say, "baby, do you think her strength is stronger than me?" It''s no wonder that he laughs like this. Although Huayu temple has been in a superior position since ancient times, there have been many famous strong people, but after all, its scale and resources are limited, so the general strength of remaining as the chief priest is not too strong. Mu Hanyan''s fire spear just now was also his personal experience. Although it was much better than ordinary priests, in his opinion, it was nothing more than that. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that mu Hanyan didn''t have the habit of hurting people casually. Just now, the sword was just for saving people, not hurting people, so he didn''t even show 30% of his strength. "A sword, as long as you can take my sword, the dragon is undeserved at your disposal." Without waiting for Su bao''er to answer, mu Hanyan said faintly. What! Zuo Qiuhan was stunned again, and several other priests in the ice temple were also stunned. Is it true that the strength of Mu Hanyan is not as simple as it appears, much stronger than they imagined. So think, left autumn cold gradually put away the heart of the previous, look also become dignified. "Young master, don''t be cheated by her. In my opinion, she mostly knows that she can''t compare with you in strength, but she can''t wipe her face. I''m sorry to let her friends live or die, so she deliberately finds a step for herself." Soon, a clever looking priest thought of something and said smugly. "That''s right. If she really had the strength, how could she stay in the Huayu temple as the chief priest? She had already gone to the life temple. We don''t know what the Huayu temple is like now. I''m afraid I can''t even climb up if I really want to fight with the young master. One move can save face and avoid losing too much. " Another young priest also said as if waking up from a dream. Hearing their words, left autumn cold only feel heart suddenly open. Yes, Huayu temple is limited in scale and resources. After being abandoned by the Lord for so many years, it has long been unable to continue. It is said that the common people and priests in the main city are scattered. Even the temple that has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years is about to collapse. If Mu Hanyan really has strength, how can he stay as a chief priest and go to the temple of life for a long time.In the final analysis, she just didn''t want to fall into the name of not saving her life, and didn''t want to lose too ugly. The more Zuo Qiuhan thinks about it, the more he feels that they are reasonable. Originally, mu Hanyan dares to fight against him in order to protect the dragon. He still has some admiration, and even a feeling of sympathy. After all, they are all short guards. But now, there is only contempt in his eyes. Hearing those people''s words, long Wudang''s face turns white. With his understanding of Mu Hanyan, he thinks that she shouldn''t be this kind of talent. But with her strength, how can she defeat Zuo Qiuhan in one move? Does she really just want to find a step down, not willing to work hard with Zuo Qiuhan for herself? Where does long Wudang know? At this time, mu Hanyan is not the mu Hanyan he has seen in Tianyang city. He doesn''t know how terrible the strength of Mu Hanyan is. "Do it." Mu Hanyan didn''t care what they were thinking and saying. He held the hilt and said calmly. Look at that cloud light breeze clear appearance, clearly didn''t put left autumn cold in the eye, didn''t even take the lead to pull sword. "Pretend, when do you think you can do it?" Zuo Qiuhan recognized that mu Hanyan was looking for the steps, and despised her "affectation" and deliberately pretended to be a strong man. With a sneer, he pulled out his sword. A few of the priests stood back and made room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Su bao''er''s lips moved. She seemed to want to persuade her again, but Gao Weihu pulled her back. "Well, you can''t persuade him. If he is so mindless, he will suffer a big loss sooner or later. Let him learn a lesson. " Gao Weihu said. Su bao''er immediately gave up the idea, anyway, she has said all that should be said, Zuo Qiuhan has to ask for trouble, and that can''t blame her. Just as Gao Weihu was talking, Zuo Qiuhan was singing in a low voice. He chopped away at mu Hanyan. With the blue and cold light of the sword, a piece of frost and snow came down from the sky and whirled to cover the cold smoke. The rotation speed of the frost and snow is faster and faster, and at the same time, it shrinks continuously, just like an ice shackle, and there are many ice blue runes flashing on it. "Five steps of ice sealing technique!" Su bao''er called out subconsciously. Like the great light art, the ice temple also has its strongest magic art, which is the great ice art in front of us. Zuo Qiuhan is the son of the chief punishment priest of the ice sealed temple. It''s not strange that he learned the great ice sealed skill. The most important thing is the flashing runes, which is an important sign of the cultivation of the great ice sealed skill to the fifth level. If Su bao''er''s great light skill reaches the fifth level, there will be a similar flame rune, but now she is only the first level beginner, and the fifth level is too far away for her. Hearing Su bao''er''s low voice, the corner of left autumn cold''s mouth was smeared with a trace of complacency. I dare to belittle him. Today I will let her see her real strength. Behind him, several priests under Zuo Qiuhan also showed surprise and envy. Zuo Qiuhan''s understanding of the great ice sealing skill, of course, they all know, but no one knows. His great ice sealing skill has reached the fifth level. In the long history of the ice sealed temple, there are many people who have practiced the great ice sealed skill to the fifth level at such an age, but they are afraid that they are less than a hundred. How can they not envy such talent. Then, looking at mu Hanyan again, their eyes would have more pity and more sarcasm. One move is sure to win, but the Mu chief priest is a wishful thinking. He won''t be criticized because he doesn''t save himself, and he won''t lose too much. Unfortunately, she made a mistake. Facing Zuo Qiuhan''s big ice sealing skill, she didn''t even have the slightest resistance. It''s hard not to lose face. With the continuous closure of the ice shackles, the temperature around dropped sharply, and even the ground was frozen. A layer of white cold spread around. The smile of Zuo Qiuhan and others was even stronger. Looking at the cold smoke trapped in it was like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. All of a sudden, their smile congealed, and there was some doubt in their eyes. In the ice shackles, mu Hanyan did not show the color of shock, but relaxed smile. Although he doesn''t know much about Da Bing Feng, mu Hanyan also knows that Zuo Qiuhan''s attainments in Da Bing Feng are far more than Su bao''er''s. If he practices the law of death or the law of wind and thunder and other top-level magic, it may be a little bit threatening to Mu Hanyan, but unfortunately, what he practices happens to be the law of ice. As early as in the holy land, mu Hanyan was just a swordsman. She had already understood the shape transforming sword of ice snow dance. Although she could not compare with the priest''s divine skill in the land of God, she had the most superficial understanding of the law of ice. Now, she is more adept at controlling the three laws of light, ice and the earth. How could she be afraid of his only achievement Great ice seal from level 5. "Isn''t it that she has never seen such a powerful top-level magic, and she''s so scared?" The relaxed smile on mu Hanyan''s face is so strange in Zuo Qiuhan''s eyes, and even he feels unlikely in his heart. How can I say that she is also the chief priest of the first hall? She should have seen a pig run without eating pork. How can she be scared by her ice sealing skill? But if she is not stupid, what''s the strength of her smile? "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" When Zuo Qiuhan couldn''t figure out how to solve it, mu Hanyan finally cut it out with a sword. This sword, is so relaxed and casual, and so majestic, that even the earth has been frozen extremely cold, there is no obstacle to her. "No!" Zuo Qiuhan instinctively realizes that it''s not good, sings in a low voice again, and his sword cuts out a blue light again. The dark blue runes become more dazzling, and the ice shackles that cover mu Hanyan''s body become more solid, just like the thick ice rock that has not melted for ten thousand years in the Arctic ice field. Even the people outside feel the cold current coming on their faces, and their hands and feet are numb. But even so, it can''t stop the cold smoke. It''s as easy as a sword. "Ha!" A flame spear came out through the sword. Zuo Qiuhan tried his best to break the ice shackles, and the blue runes burst open suddenly, just like the crystal stars disappeared in the air. Zuo Qiuhan''s whole mind and all his spiritual power are all involved in the great ice sealing technique. Once the ice shackles are broken, he will certainly not feel better. As if hit by a boulder, Zuo Qiuhan flew out heavily, spat out a mouthful of blood when he landed.The compassionate and sarcastic smiles on the faces of his priests were completely frozen. A sword, just a sword, mu Hanyan broke Zuo Qiuhan''s big ice sealing skill, which is a five level big light skill. Apart from his accomplishments, I only talk about his attainments in the great ice sealing technique. I''m afraid that many senior priests who have practiced for many years are no better than Zuo Qiuhan. "Young master!" Leng for a long time, they came back, ran to help left autumn cold, give him pills. Turn head to look again to bathe cold smoke, their eyes are full of the color of startle. Up to now, they finally know that mu Hanyan''s move is not to find a step down, but her strength is stronger than Zuo Qiuhan''s too much. It really only needs one move. Left autumn cold also lost souls looking at mu Hanyan, from small to large, he is the first time to suffer such a blow, in the mind is a blank. "Brother Zuo, are you ok?" Su bao''er looks at Zuo Qiuhan worried. I''m afraid he can''t bear the blow of failure and do something irrational. She can see that mu Hanyan''s sword is merciful. If he really tries his best, Zuo Qiuhan will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. He can''t stand up so quickly. "The icebound temple and his Festival are cancelled. Also, today''s defeat I Zuo Qiuhan remember, if there is a chance to fight, I will defeat you, wash today''s defeat shame Fortunately, left autumn cold smoke and did not like her worry that lose reason, deeply looked at the Mu cold smoke one eye, throw the ground to have voice of say. Then, he left with his hands and the heads of the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 See he said to do, so crisp with people to leave, mu Hanyan to left autumn cold not from high see a few points. It''s fair and aboveboard for him to protect his weaknesses. In fact, when it comes to protecting short comings, Miss Mu is no better than others, but the people around her know how to be proper and seldom take the initiative to provoke right and wrong. A storm finally passed, and the two sides didn''t matter much. Su bao''er finally breathed a long sigh of relief. The priests of the temple of light looked at mu Hanyan, and naturally they had more admiration in their eyes. "It turns out that the Lord''s strength is so advanced. I was scared to death just now. I thought you really wanted to..." Long Wudang survived. His whole body seemed to be cleaned up and he fell to the ground. He said with emotion. However, later, he realized that he had been a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and then he stopped. "Do you think I''m going to leave you behind?" Mu Hanyan did not care, jokingly said. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the fact that this guy was just some dandy, he wasn''t too bad in nature, and mu Hanyan didn''t care about his life. "Hehe, the chief priest is magnanimous and merciful. How can he leave me alone for the sake of universal salvation?" Long Wudang said flatteringly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Why did you come to Blackwood prison?" Mu Hanyan didn''t stare at him and threw a healing pill to him. The flatterer was not around for a long time. When she was flattered by Long Wu, she felt goose bumps all over her body. "It''s not the bastard long Wucuo, who somehow talked the old man into throwing me into the Blackwood prison. It''s called "let me have more experience". But if you want me to come, you should have said it earlier. At least I''ll be prepared. It''s the best time to say it to me. Don''t you make it clear that I''m going to die? " When it comes to this, long Wudang is full of resentment and resentment. Seeing the injustice of long Wudang''s face, mu Hanyan also has some sympathy. It''s really pitiful for brothers to hurt each other. "And all your companions are dead?" Mu Hanyan then asked. Although the identity of long Wudang is not as good as that of Su bao''er and Zuo Qiuhan, he doesn''t come to Blackwood prison alone, but there is no one around him. "My friends, as soon as I heard that I was coming to Blackwood prison to die, my subordinates either died of their parents, or their wives were in labor, or they were possessed and ran clean. The temple of the sun has sent some people here, but those guys have been flirting with the dragon for a long time. How dare I mix with them. When I got into the Blackwood prison, I was attacked by a strange beast. I took advantage of the chaos and ran out alone. I''ve been hiding until now. " Mu Hanyan thought that this fellow''s follower priest either died in the hands of other animals or Zuo Qiuhan and others. After hearing what he said, he knew that this fellow was alone and lived in hiding with the cultivation that the priest could not achieve. For his survival ability, mu Hanyan is a little admire. "Then how did you provoke Zuo Qiuhan again?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I didn''t provoke that guy at all. It''s that guy who has to bite me like a mad dog." Long Wudang cursed, and then explained angrily: "I was hiding in the Blackwood prison. There was nothing wrong with me. A few days ago, I suddenly met some priests of the temple of the sun. They were hiding behind a huge rock. They seemed to be discussing something. I didn''t find me, and I didn''t dare to meet them. I hid quickly. Just as I was about to leave quietly, dozens of strange animals suddenly appeared and rushed towards them. Originally, I thought they were dead. I was just happy, and hundreds of priests suddenly appeared. Then I knew that they were lying in ambush there, waiting for these beasts to fall into the net. The ambush priests are very powerful. I''ve seen the leader. It''s Zhao Xinghong, the right priest of the temple of life, and some of them should be his close guards. Although they are not as powerful as him, they are not as good as him. As soon as they did, more than half of the beasts died, and the rest were seriously injured and escaped. Strange to say, those beasts were injured like that. They didn''t chase them and kept hiding. I think most of the beasts who have been so badly injured will not survive. I''d rather take advantage of the chaos after the war than take advantage of others. As a result, I guess it At this point, long Wudang slapped his thigh heavily, his face elated. Mu Hanyan knows why this guy can live alone in Blackwood prison until now. He is brave, careful and adventurous. This dandy is not useless. "I followed for hundreds of miles, and the beasts finally couldn''t hold on. One by one, they fell down. I hastened to collect the colorful soul beads. Just half of them, a guy who claimed to be the priest of the icebound temple came. I think it''s an ill gotten gain anyway. It doesn''t matter if he wants half of what he wants. But that guy asked me a few questions about my origin and tried to kill me. Of course, I can''t wait to die and hurt him seriously. Later, Zuo Qiuhan pestered me like a mad dog. If I didn''t meet you, I would never go back. " Long Wudang said with a bad face."You''re the one who''s going to hurt him?" Mu Hanyan looks at long Wudang suspiciously. The weakest of those who are sent by the main temple to participate in the trial are the first-order divine heart priests. Can they seriously hurt others with the strength of dragon Wudang? "It''s not that easy, of course. I used some tricks." Dragon no when red face, said is to use the stratagem, but is a pair of shame to speak appearance. Mu Hanyan looks at him with a smile, but most of his tricks are crying, kowtowing and begging for mercy, and then sneaking attack while others don''t pay attention. When she first arrived at the Huayu temple, the eldest son of the dragon was holding his head on the ground, with a bloody nose and tears, begging for mercy. "By the way, what do you think Zhao Xinghong''s gang are doing? They have seriously injured the beasts. Why don''t they pursue them? They don''t even want the colorful soul pearl?" Long Wudang is blushed by mu Hanyan and says to change the topic. Mu Hanyan''s heart moved and he guessed something vaguely. "They don''t want to ambush you, do they?" Long Wudang is not stupid either. Looking at mu Hanyan, he says suspiciously. Although he arrived the latest, when he arrived at Qianlong Valley, he also heard people talk about Mu Hanyan''s gratitude and resentment with Zhao Xinghong, and he had already heard about Mu Hanyan''s whipping Zhao Xinghu. With the reputation of the Zhao family and Zhao Xinghong''s status today, how could he let go of Mu Hanyan? He had wondered how Zhao Xinghong could easily stop his efforts. He thought of his strange performance when he first saw them, and immediately reacted. Zhao Xinghong not only won''t let go of Mu Hanyan, but also wants to kill her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 "Honey, you don''t want to join me any more. I think there should be other teleportation array in the temple of light to go back. You can go another way." Mu Hanyan said to Su bao''er. Now she is only thinking about the seal of life and death. She didn''t want to rush to find the bad luck of the Zhao family. However, if Zhao Xinghong had to kill her, she would never be polite. However, the other side is well prepared, and she doesn''t want to involve Su bao''er and others. "No way." Su Baoer said firmly. The temple of light does have other teleportation arrays to go back to. It''s only because it''s a long way away, and she doesn''t want to be separated from Gao Wei Hu mu Hanyan so early, so she follows them. Now that she knew that it might be dangerous to bathe in cold smoke, she couldn''t stay out of it. How can we leave at this time Yuan Xiangzhi also firmly said. Looking at his firm expression, Zheng Anze didn''t say much, and his eyes were pleased. A group of young priests in the temple of light, looking at mu Hanyan, were as unrepentant as Yuan Xiangzhi. "Honey, don''t be willful. With my strength, even if Zhao Xinghong does it himself, he can''t embarrass me. In fact, you can''t help me. " Seeing Su bao''er and all the priests in the temple of light, mu Hanyan was moved, but he said decisively. In Blackwood prison, although her priesthood cultivation was affected, her Kendo cultivation was greatly improved. With the promotion of Tianxin skill, she could use the three laws of light, ice and earth at will. Even in the face of the spirit priests, she had a positive heart to fight. And Zhao Xinghong''s strength is no more than the peak of the divine heart priest. He has not reached the divine soul priest yet. When he comes to the Blackwood prison, he has to give some discount. How can he be her opponent. It''s just that he doesn''t ask for trouble. Since he comes here, mu Hanyan can take this opportunity to get rid of future troubles forever! Although Su bao''er and others are well intentioned, their strength is still worse. Mu Hanyan really doesn''t want them to take risks. Su bao''er and others are silent, they also know that they follow mu Hanyan, not only can''t help, but also may distract her and become her burden. "Perhaps, with us, Zhao Xinghong would not dare to do it?" Su bao''er hesitated. "How can I say I''m also the chief priest of the first hall? They didn''t dare to attack me openly. They will hide their identity. It''s the same with you or not." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. She had thought about this for a long time. Even if Zhao Xinghong hated himself again, he could not risk the world''s big taboo and openly fight. He would certainly conceal his identity. In any case, every hunting trial, the young priests in each temple would snatch the colorful soul beads from each other. Even if they died in the Blackwood prison, they would only be regarded as an accident. Su bao''er and others follow him. They just make Zhao Xinghong more scrupulous and more cautious when he starts, but it''s hard for him to change his original intention. After all, the hunting trial in Blackwood prison was a good time for him to get rid of himself. If you really want to start, the old man''s brain is hot. He may even start to kill people, even Su bao''er and others. In the scuffle, she was not sure how to protect so many people. Of course, for mu Hanyan, it''s also the best chance to finish it once and for all. She doesn''t want Su Baoer and others to do bad things. "All right, let''s get out of here." Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, Su bao''er also can''t insist any more, with a bit of apology, a bit of reluctant to say. Zheng Anze, Yuan Xiangzhi and others also show shame and guilt. If Mu Hanyan didn''t help them, they would not have lived to the present. But now mu Hanyan is facing crisis, they can''t help at all. How can they not feel guilty for it. "I said, Lord, you don''t want to fight with Zhao Xinghong." Long Wudang swallowed his saliva and asked foolishly. Although mu Hanyan showed astonishing strength when he met Zuo Qiuhan just now, Zhao Xinghong was not alone, but hundreds of priests. Apart from the mob in the next temple, he brought dozens of confidants from the temple of life. The weakest of these people have reached the fifth level God heart priest, and the strongest Zhao Xinghong himself is the strong one of the tenth level God heart priest, and several guards around him are not far behind him. Double fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter how strong mu Hanyan is, he can''t resist their joint attack. Originally thought that mu Hanyan received the news, how should also give up, did not expect that she actually wanted to work hard with Zhao Xinghong, this time, he finally saw the master''s courage and courage. Unconsciously, Longwu''s admiration for mu Hanyan deepened a little. He thought that he had provoked Huayu Temple twice, but he could still live to the present. What''s more, he even felt lucky. "No?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "But in addition to Zhao Xinghong himself, the strength of the guards around him is not weak. Are you sure?" While admiring mu Hanyan secretly, long Wudang can''t help but remind him.Mu Hanyan smiles. Of course, she won''t ignore those people. But since she dares to face Zhao Xinghong head-on, she certainly has her reasons and is sure enough. Although mu Hanyan didn''t explain anything, in her faint smile, long Wudang clearly saw a strong self-confidence, a contempt for Zhao Xinghong and several guards, and even a kind of arrogance. "Wei Hu, Qi Ling, are you going with me or with bao''er?" Mu Hanyan asked Gao Weihu and Jiang Yiling. It''s not easy for ordinary priests to go from one upper temple to another, but it''s not difficult for them to come and go as Gao Weihu and the Su family. If they don''t want to take risks with themselves, mu Hanyan won''t have any objection. "Weihu vowed to follow the adults to the death." Gao Weihu showed a huge axe and said unswervingly. "Qi Ling vowed to follow the Lord to the death." Jiang Qi Ling also clenched the hilt and said, with the same unswerving expression. Their decision was not beyond mu Hanyan''s expectation. Anyway, there was not much risk, and she didn''t object. "And you?" Mu Hanyan asked that the dragon was not in charge. Looking at mu Hanyan''s self-confidence and calm, it seems that Ling Yujiu''s arrogance and domineering look down on all living beings. Seeing Gao Weihu and Jiang Qiling''s resolute determination, long Wudang doesn''t know how. He just feels a burst of blood boiling in his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 "I''ll follow you, too. The big deal is to die. There''s nothing to be afraid of." The dragon does not have when the ghost makes a difference of say. As soon as he spoke, he regretted it, but in front of so many people, he was embarrassed to go back. Long Wudang looks at mu Hanyan pitifully. He only hopes that she can persuade him just as she dissuaded Su bao''er and others. Then he can get off the slope and insist on two words, and then he agrees with her. Unfortunately, his wish failed. "Well, since Mr. long is so brave, I won''t advise you." Mu Hanyan said with appreciation. Mu Hanyan, of course, saw this guy''s careful thinking. He was funny in his heart, but he didn''t open his mouth as he expected. "Er..." Long Wudang''s face was stiff. Why don''t you persuade me? I''m not as good as those people in the temple of light. Why don''t you persuade me? Long Wudang swears that if Mu Hanyan asks for advice now, he will no longer stick to it or make it difficult. He will immediately follow Su bao''er and others to leave. But why didn''t she? "Let''s go first. You should be more careful on your way." Mu Hanyan is not a lover of children. When he has decided where to go, he says goodbye to Su Baoer and others. "Your honor, take care." Su bao''er and others said goodbye solemnly. "Brother Gao, will you come to see me?" Far away, Su bao''er shouts to Gao Weihu. Gao Weihu turns around, looks at Su Baoer and nods heavily. Su bao''er looks at Gao Weihu in surprise with a flower like smile on her face. Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu, and there is a smile on the corner of his mouth. Taotie grinned and his eyes softened. I don''t know if he thought of his first love again. Of all the people, only one can''t laugh. "This stinky mouth, let you be cheap, let you be cheap, others go to work hard, you join in the fun, you this strength is not to seek death?" Long Wudang tugs at his cheek, regretting that he even has the idea of hitting the wall. "Return you, why don''t you advise? Even if you advise, I promise I won''t say more nonsense. I will listen to you immediately, but why don''t you advise?" Looking at the back of Mu Hanyan, long Wudang is full of sorrow. Mu Hanyan seems to see the long Wudang''s sad eyes and can''t help laughing. Does she not know what virtue dragon Wudang is? It''s rare for him to be enthusiastic. Of course, Miss Mu has to help him. When he was in Tianyang City, mu Hanyan promised him that he would help him to become the little master of the dragon family. However, if long Wudang was doomed to be a mess, even if Mu Hanyan didn''t help him to the wall, he would not be the little master for long. Fortunately, judging from his performance in Blackwood prison this time, it''s not that he has no merit at all. It''s a skill that even the divine heart priest can''t reach the strength. He is alone, but he can live to the present. So mu Hanyan is ready to fulfill his promise and help him well. However, this guy lacks experience. He is strong in the outside and afraid of death. Taking this opportunity, he will have more experience and knowledge. Along the way, mu Hanyan and others are not in a hurry. They stop and go like sightseeing. Anyway, it''s Zhao Xinghong who is waiting for them. It''s not them. What are they anxious about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 Anyway, the road is also idle, mu Hanyan avoid dragon Wudang, began to teach Jiang Qiling priest magic. Soon she will face Zhao Xinghong and others. She doesn''t want Jiang Qiling to reveal her origin. She wants to learn some magic skills to hide her sword skills. What''s more, after leaving Blackwood prison, her cultivation of Kendo will also be suppressed. She still has to learn divine skills. To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, Jiang Qiling''s mind is very powerful. She can get twice the result with half the effort. Even in a short period of less than half a month, she has reached the level of level 6 and level 7 of the divine priest. Without testing the array, mu Hanyan can''t be completely sure, but it won''t be too bad. You know, it''s still in the Blackwood prison. Compared with the swordsman, the cultivation of the priest is more affected. If she leaves the Blackwood prison and returns to the land of God, it will not take her long to be promoted to the land of sword heart priest. "Why is your mind so powerful? Is it because of the awakening of blood?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "Not all of them." Jiang Qi Ling thought for a moment and answered. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan asked. "If you, like me, help that guy to test danfang every day and persist for a year without going crazy, you will be more powerful than me." Jiang Qi Ling saw not far away gluttonous one eye, gnash teeth of say. So it is, mu Hanyan suddenly realized. Originally, she was envious of Jiang Qi Ling''s powerful ideas, but as soon as she knew the reason, she couldn''t be envious. Once a day, life is more changeable than death. That is to say, Jiang Qi Ling would have gone crazy if she had to change someone else to be so tortured by the great master of blowing goods. "Stop, I''m not coming. I''m not coming." Just at this point, the cry of dragon Wudang with fear came from the distance. As soon as the words fell, I heard a dull bang, and then there was the scream of dragon Wudang. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, don''t come here, don''t come here, I''ll play with you again Ah... " After the clamor of insufficient strength, long Wudang uttered another scream. At the same time, there was someone''s roaring. "Don''t come, please. Don''t come again." Long Wudang''s voice was already crying, but in response to him, it was Taotie''s gloomy sneer. "Bang! Help, help, it''s dying. " After the dull sound, the Dragon Wudang let out a howl like killing a pig. "Nothing will happen, will it?" Jiang Qi Ling some worry of say. "Don''t worry. Taotie knows how to handle it. He can''t die." Mu Hanyan said. "I''m not worried that he will die in Taotie''s hands. I mean, he won''t go crazy, will he?" Jiang Qi Ling said anxiously. "I think, should, probably, maybe not." Mu Hanyan said uncertainly. Two people looked at each other, or quickly toward the direction of the scream. Unlike the desolation of the land of God, most parts of Blackwood prison are red and green, like a paradise. However, at this time, a young man is lying on the grass, crawling helplessly forward, adding a bit of background to the beautiful scenery like a paradise. "Don''t come again, please. Spare me. Don''t come again." Dragon Wudang side toward crawling, while murmuring. To say, although Wudang is a bit of a dandy, he seems to be a bit natural and unrestrained when he pretends to be X. he is still a little destructive to those ignorant girls who are just in love with the world. But at this time, he was not so smart. His face had already become a pig''s head, and he was blue and purple, and his robe was torn to pieces, revealing the skin and flesh that had not been exposed to the sun. If it wasn''t for Taotie who was standing behind him with grass roots in his mouth and looking at him contentedly, mu Hanyan could hardly guess who this man was. "Help, help, I want to go home, I want to go home..." At the sight of Mu Hanyan, long Wudang finally regained a certain look in his blank and empty eyes. He rushed up and held mu Hanyan''s feet in his arms and cried. This is not the first time that mu Hanyan has seen such a scene. Along the way, she wanted to take time to teach Jiang Qiling the divine skill of priest, so she asked Taotie to help her guide the practice of dragon Wudang. That guy''s strength was barely enough, but his actual combat experience was too poor. If she didn''t temper it well, she would not make much progress in her life. Mu Hanyan did it out of kindness, of course, but soon she found that she seemed to have the wrong person. Compared with the respect for the strong in the human world, the orc''s law of the jungle is more cruel, and the way for the orc to temper their offspring is also more ruthless. Since dragon Wudang fell into Taotie''s hands, the bruise on his face never disappeared, and the miserable and helpless cry never stopped. In the first few days, mu Hanyan even doubted that Taotie had been hunting other animals all the time. He had a bad heart and let out all his grievances to long Wudang. However, Taotie assures her that this is how the orcs train their descendants. The more powerful the orcs are, the more ruthless their means are. The torture and blow he suffered at the beginning is thousands of times more miserable than that suffered by the Dragon Wudang. In fact, his accomplishments today are thanks to his parents'' training.His words have been verified by long Wudang. Under the repeated abuse of Taotie, long Wudang has made great progress. He not only has more and more experience in being beaten, but also has more and more powerful fighting ability. Occasionally, he can fight back, and even his cultivation has improved significantly, so mu Hanyan will recognize it. But today I heard Jiang Qi Ling''s warning, mu Hanyan was a little worried. Although Taotie has a good sense of propriety, he can not only make longwudang suffer from inhuman pain, but also never hurt his life, his cultivation foundation, and stimulate his potential to the extreme. But long Wudang is not Jiang Qiling after all. Without her strong will, he may be confused and forced to become a madman under the repeated ravages of Taotie. "Do you know who I am?" Mu Hanyan looks at long Wudang''s eyes and asks with some worry. "Nonsense, who else can you be if you are not mu Hanyan?" Long Wudang looks at mu Hanyan like a fool. He doesn''t know whether mu Hanyan has a brain problem or his own. "What about her?" Mu Hanyan pointed to Jiang Yiling again. "Jiang Qi Ling." Dragon Wudang''s expression is more strange. Of course, he didn''t know Jiang Qiling before, but he didn''t know her name all the way. "What about him?" Mu Hanyan pointed to Taotie again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 "Nonsense, even if it turns into ashes, I know him. Tao tie, when Lao Tzu has strength, I will never finish with him." The Dragon shivered unconsciously, then said with gnashing teeth. "How much is one plus one?" Mu Hanyan was slightly relieved and put up two fingers again. "Two." "What is two plus two?" Mu Hanyan put up four fingers again. "Four, I said, are you not out of your mind?" Long Wudang looks at mu Hanyan''s expression more and more strange. "Fortunately, we are worried for nothing." Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling looked at each other and gave a long sigh of relief. It seems that they underestimate the will of the dragon. This guy is not as fragile as they think. "What are you talking about?" Long Wudang looked at mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling, and his face was still in tears. "It''s OK. You go on." Mu Hanyan waved his hand, took his feet out of longwudang''s arms, and quickly turned away. "Hey, don''t go, don''t leave me, help, help..." Dragon Wudang suddenly came back to his senses and cried out. "Hey, hey, hey." The answer to him was Taotie''s smirk, which seemed to come from hell. "Oh, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. One plus one equals three, two plus two equals five." Under the panic, long Wudang''s blessing comes to his heart. Suddenly he understands what mu Hanyan means when he asks those puzzling questions, and shouts out. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan had already gone far away. He didn''t hear what he was howling. Even if he heard it, he would only pretend not to hear it. "I I''ll fight with you! " With endless despair, long Wudang wiped his tears, stood up, turned and rushed to Taotie. ¡­¡­ A few days later, a deep narrow canyon appeared in front of him. In the two surveys of the canyon, the towering stone cliffs are like chopping with a knife, and on both sides are the abyss. The abyss is nearly a hundred feet wide, winding and continuous. I don''t know how long it is. As soon as mu Hanyan entered the Blackwood prison, he began to search for the fire of Phoenix Nirvana under the guidance of Tianji mirror. It was equivalent to several rounds, but he didn''t pass through the canyon. According to long Wudang, Zhao Xinghong and others lie in ambush in the depths of the canyon. "Are you talking about here?" Mu Hanyan asked. Long Wu had described to her the ambush of Zhao Xinghong and others before. It seems that it should be eight or nine, but for the sake of safety, mu Hanyan still needs to know. "Well, here it is." Long Wudang nodded. This kind of terrain is unique in the whole Blackwood prison. He can''t remember it wrong. "They do choose places." Mu Hanyan sneered. The abyss is nearly 100 feet wide and winding. If it is a detour, it will take months to get around. Once into the canyon, in addition to the cliff on both sides is the endless abyss, before and after a block, it is difficult to fly. Zhao Xinghong chose to ambush here, but he worked hard. Gao Weihu and Zhao Qiling also had a smile on their faces. Looking at the direction deep in the canyon, their eyes showed some contempt. Taotie shakes his head and looks careless. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the current crisis. What surprised mu Hanyan the most was that even long Wudang was numb and could not see the color of fear. "Are you not afraid?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "I''m scared. I''m scared to death, but even if I die, it''s better than this guy." Long Wudang, standing in the eye of a panda, said with a solemn and stirring face, which was a bit calm and happy. Mu Hanyan secretly wiped a cold sweat, which can torture the Wudang childe who is greedy for life and afraid of death. How cruel and merciless is the means of gluttonous. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan shook his head and took a few people to the canyon. Mu Hanyan doesn''t know. Just as they step into the canyon, Su Baoer and others are catching up. Although they promised mu Hanyan to return to the temple of light, along the way, the more they thought about it, the worse it was. The more they thought about it, the more ashamed they were. After a brief discussion, they caught up again. "Honey, do you think we can make it?" Yuan Xiangzhi asked anxiously as he ran wildly. "I should be able to catch up." Su bao''er is not sure. "Miss, Mr. Yuan, in fact, master Mu is right. With her strength, she may not lose to Zhao Xinghong. I''m afraid we''ll drag her down if we catch up." Zheng Anze some worry said. He is deeply gratified by Su bao''er and Yuan Xiangzhi''s gratitude. However, after living such a long life, he is much more calm and thoughtful. He is not as impulsive as them. "I know. We just go to have a look. If sister Hanyan is OK, we don''t have to intervene. In case of an accident, even if we fight for our lives, I will save them." "Yes, let''s have a look first. We don''t have to make trouble for her when it''s OK." Yuan Xiangzhi nodded and said.Listening to what they said, Zheng Anze put down his heart and didn''t persuade him any more. ¡­¡­ "Here they are, my Lord!" Deep in the gorge, Fei Changle came to Zhao Xinghong quickly. He was a little nervous and excited. Although he is deeply afraid of Mu Hanyan''s strength, when he comes back to the land of God, he will not only face all kinds of difficulties from his own chief priest, but also face Mu Han''s revenge. He is on pins and needles, but now, he has no room for regret. Only when Mu Hanyan is dead, can he really put down his heart. Zhao Xinghong stood up and waited so many days that he was impatient. "Go ahead and do it!" Zhao Xinghong said in a deep voice and then flew out. In the valley, there is silence. Unlike other places in Blackwood prison, there is no grass in the valley, and there are many huge stones. It is like a ferocious beast, but it has a sense of serious killing. Mu Hanyan is walking slowly, concentrating his mind and paying attention to the movement around him. Although has the absolute self-confidence to own actual strength, also has made up one''s mind early, but mu Hanyan will not despise any opponent. All of a sudden, two light cyan light from both ends of the canyon, between heaven and earth, also surging a mysterious rhythm, strong vitality, from all directions towards the valley. A piece of vines broke out of the ground, growing at an amazing speed, crisscrossing. Just in the blink of an eye, two huge rattan nets with a height of 100 Zhang were formed, blocking both ends of the canyon, and there was a green Rune on them. "Hymn of life!" Gao Weihu said subconsciously. Mu Hanyan looked at the two huge rattan nets before and after, and sighed in his heart. In order to deal with himself, Zhao Xinghong really gave up. Originally, I thought he would block the canyon with rocks, but I didn''t expect that he would use the song of life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 Mu Hanyan is no stranger to the hymn of life. When he first met Sikong Qinglan, the latter saved Liuguang by the hymn of life, and its healing effect is by no means inferior to ye Yanran''s natural magic power. The temple of life also has a hymn of life. Gao Weihu knows a little about it, but in terms of healing effect, it is far less than the secret story of Huayu temple. However, she heard Gao Weihu say a few days ago that although when it comes to the healing effect, the hymn of life in the temple of life can''t be compared with that in the temple of Huayu, the priests of the past dynasties studied hard and came up with another way to use it. That is to give birth to vines and other plants with the praise of life to form another defense shield or shackle field. Don''t underestimate these seemingly weak plants. With their natural toughness and the blessing of divine runes, the defense shield formed by vines combines hardness and softness. Moreover, with the continuous gathering of vitality, they can continue to grow. Unless they are completely destroyed at one stroke, they can never be broken unless the priest''s spiritual power is not exhausted If so, it may not be much worse than the strongest life shield of the temple of life. However, using the hymn of life in this way also causes a huge loss of spiritual power, far exceeding the life shield. According to Gao Weihu, even the chief priests of the temple of life are not easy to use, and even the strong priests who have reached the realm of spirit priests regard it as a chicken rib and have no interest in it. Mu Hanyan was still whimsical at that time, and wanted to rely on the life hymn to restore the vitality of the ancient tree of life. However, after a try, she found that Gao Weihu''s words were true. Even she couldn''t support using the life hymn like this. Finally, she had to give up the idea and think of another way honestly. In order to deal with himself, Zhao Xinghong even spared no effort to use this life hymn. It can be seen that he is really determined to get rid of himself. "Yes, I have a good eye. I know the life hymn of this priest." The arrogant voice sounded, and Zhao Xinghong''s tall figure fell in the air. Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan followed him closely. At both ends of the canyon, hundreds of priests also appeared. "It seems that you still don''t have a long memory. Didn''t you learn enough last time?" Mu Hanyan looked at Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan, sighed and said, there was some pity in his eyes. If these two people had been taught by the last time, they would disappear and no longer appear in front of her, maybe she would let them go as soon as she was in a good mood, but if they had to have a hard time with themselves, they could not blame her for being cruel. Two people saw to bathe a cold smoke one eye, is a face of helpless. If they have a choice, they really don''t want to be enemies with mu Hanyan any more, but Zhao Xinghong insists on going his own way, and they can''t help it. "Mu Hanyan, I dare to be so arrogant in front of Zhao Xinghong. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Zhao Xinghong gave a cold drink and drew out his sword. "Wait, don''t give her another chance." Seeing that Zhao Xinghong was about to start, Zhao Xinghu looked at the elder brother and hesitated. "Yes, just give her another chance. As long as she agrees not to be an enemy of the Zhao family, let her live." Zhao Zhiyuan nodded and said. In Mu Hanyan''s hands, they suffered losses again and again, and even almost died in Mu Hanyan''s hands. Their revenge thoughts were getting weaker and weaker, but their fear of Mu Hanyan was growing day by day. Even if Zhao Xinghong did it himself, they always felt almost instinctive uneasiness. Can not completely turn over, two people still don''t want to turn over with mu Hanyan. On the one hand, they winked at mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 "No, according to you, my Zhao family is afraid of her." Zhao Xinghong vetoed their proposal, and then said to Mu Hanyan with an arrogant face, "well, as long as you make a blood oath to be loyal to my Zhao family, I''ll let you live, otherwise today next year will be your death day!" Although it is said that killing mu Hanyan can export the evil spirit, it still needs to take some risks. If Mu Hanyan is willing to swear allegiance to his Zhao family, all the face he lost in front of him will come back naturally. Moreover, with mu Hanyan''s age, strength and qualification, joining the Zhao family will undoubtedly make the whole family further powerful. "Mr. Zhao, you are very confident in your strength." Mu Hanyan suddenly smiles. Zhao Xinghong''s wishful thinking is good, but unfortunately, he overestimates himself. "Mu Hanyan, it seems that you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears." How could Zhao Xinghong not see the sneer in Mu Hanyan''s eyes? With a cold hum, a huge force came out. The green light column falls from the sky and envelops him, which contains abundant life Qi. Soon, the light column disappeared, but Zhao Xinghong''s authority was stronger. Ten level God heart priest, the peak limit! Seeing the sudden appearance and rapid disappearance of the green pillar of light, hundreds of priests blocked in front and behind all showed a look of shock. Although we all know that Zhao Xinghong''s strength will never be lower than that of the ten level divine heart priest, who would have thought that he has reached the peak limit of the ten level divine heart priest. The vibrant pillar of light is the symbol of this realm, which also means that he is only inferior At the last step, he can enter the realm of the spirit priest. Obviously, he gained a lot in this hunting trial. You should know that he is still in Blackwood prison, and his strength is affected. As soon as he returns to the land of God, he should be promoted to a spirit priest and enter a completely different realm. Fei Changle and others, who had been somewhat uneasy, finally let go. No wonder the right priest is so confident that he doesn''t even listen to Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan''s advice. It turns out that his strength has reached such a level. This time, there is no doubt that you will die if you bathe in the cold smoke. Seeing the excitement and awe on the faces of Fei Changle and others, Zhao Xinghong was even more proud. With a slight wave of his arm, the guards and priests standing in the crowd also stepped forward and released their authority. Ten level God heart priest! Sure enough, as mu Hanyan guessed, the strength of these men also reached the level of ten divine heart priests. Although they are still a little behind Zhao Xinghong, they are also strong at the top of the pyramid in the land of God beyond the small god heaven. At the same time, dozens of priests of different ages also drew out their swords to show their strength, the weakest of which were the five level divine heart priests. These people are the elite of the Zhao family who entered the Blackwood prison with Zhao Xinghong, and they are also the main players in hunting. After all, the strength of the beast in Shenmu prison is extraordinary. Even if there are people in the lower temple to die, Zhao Xinghong alone can''t hunt too many colorful soul pearls, no matter how powerful he is. So he specially brought out more than half of the Zhao elite, which is the practice of every hunting trial. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Seeing that so many strong people show their strength and release their prestige at the same time, Fei Changle and others are shocked and excited, and can''t help shouting. Think about their previous anxiety, even they are ashamed. As Mr. Zhao, since he dares to do something, he has a perfect solution. How can they worry about it? Their family background and strength obviously limit their thinking. They can''t imagine what kind of heritage such a rich family has, and what terrible consequences it would be to offend such a rich family. Fortunately, it was not them who offended the Zhao family, but mu Hanyan! Looking at mu Hanyan and the lonely figures around her, they even have some pity. Behind mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu and Jiang Qiling are still calm, and Taotie is biting the grass roots, even more like no one else. Long Wudang''s face was a little white. One of the reasons why he dared to enter the canyon with mu Hanyan was that he was really tossed by the gluttonous food, and his fear of death was gradually numb. Another reason is that he knew mu Hanyan well, and knew that she would never rush into danger, and would not let her companion die. Since she dares to come, she must have her reasons and have enough assurance. However, seeing the posture in front of him, he could not help but feel a little scared. In order to deal with mu Hanyan, Zhao Xinghong put all his eggs in one basket this time. He even took most of the elite of Zhao family with him. If he did not succeed, he would be benevolent. Of course, from the comparison of the number and strength of the two sides, the chance of success is obviously much greater, and the possibility of Chengren is very small. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you swear to surrender to my Zhao family, I''ll let you live!" Zhao Xinghong not only showed his own strength, but also showed the strength of the Zhao family. He was more complacent and said fiercely. "Zhao Xinghong, I''m also the chief priest of the first temple. Don''t you worry about breaking the law of the temple and bringing disaster to the Zhao family?" Mu Hanyan asked."Ha ha, I''ve laid a border outside the valley. Even if I kill you clean, who knows what''s going on inside?" Hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Zhao Xinghong thought that she was afraid and said with confidence. "Aren''t you afraid of them saying it?" Mu Hanyan pointed to Fei Changle and others and said. "Dare they? They have their share in this matter. If they publicize it, I''m afraid they will destroy the family and the family before we have bad luck for the Zhao family." Zhao Xinghong said with disdain. "Are you not afraid of being doubted?" Mu Hanyan then asked. "Nonsense, will anyone doubt me and admit it? Every hunting trial, it''s a routine for the children of each temple to fight for the colorful soul beads. It''s not a big deal to kill a few people accidentally. Just push them on the heads of other temples or exotic animals, right Zhao Xinghong said with disdain. "Oh, then I''m completely relieved." Mu Hanyan nodded and said with a long sigh of relief. "What?" Zhao Xinghong is slightly stunned. Don''t worry? It''s me that should be relieved. What do you care? "So, even if I kill you, no one will know. They certainly dare not tell. Even if someone doubts me, I can deny it." Mu Hanyan explained. Zhao Xinghong looks at mu Hanyan like a fool. After a while, he looks up to the sky and laughs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 "Mu Hanyan, I know you are young and ambitious, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. Look at the elite and strong men of Zhao family. Even if I don''t do it, they are enough to break your body. If you want to kill me, why do you kill me? " Zhao Xinghong pointed to Mu Hanyan, tears are about to laugh out. It was the first time he saw such a man who was so arrogant as to be almost stupid after he lived more than 100 years. "My Lord, why talk to her? Since she is so ungrateful, just kill her." Fei Changle and others roared. This time, in order to take refuge with Zhao Xinghong, they not only offended their own chief priest, but also mu Hanyan. If Mu Hanyan really succumbs to the Zhao family, she will be reused sooner or later. In the future, she will have more opportunities to retaliate against them. It must be impossible for the Zhao family to be cold because of their small families. Therefore, killing mu Hanyan is the best way for them. In their opinion, mu Hanyan is the fish on the chopping board, and there is nothing to be afraid of. "Almost?" Mu Hanyan ignores them and suddenly turns to ask Taotie. "All right." Taotie grinned, which was a bit strange and cruel, just like a cat preparing to kill mice. "Kill Mu Hanyan suddenly raised his long sword and roared. She would not talk so much nonsense to Zhao Xinghong for no reason. She was just waiting for the right time. Hearing her words, the Dragon drew out his sword unconditionally and was ravaged by Taotie for so many days. His reaction was much faster than before. However, the whole person was stunned before he took the sword. With the roar of Mu Hanyan, a roar of beasts startled the sky into the clouds. Then, hundreds of ferocious beasts ran down from the cliffs on both sides. Zhao Xinghong''s giant network of vines in praise of his life can hold the two ends of the canyon, but can''t hold the precipice. The precipice, like a knife and axe, can hold the human priests, but can''t hold the monsters flying on the cliff. Fei Changle and others, who were shouting just now, were completely dull, and their legs softened with fright. "Strange animals, how can there be so many strange animals?" Don''t talk about them. Even the elite of Zhao family were shocked. "Form an array, block them, form an array!" An elite of Zhao family took the lead to react and roared. But the roar did not fall, a few evil eyed wind wolf had rushed to the front of his eyes, he could only cut off with a heavy sword. To say, the strength of the elite of Zhao family is not weak. The seven level divine heart priest can be regarded as a strong one outside the small god heaven, but how can he stand the siege of several evil eyed wind wolves with one person. As soon as the sword struck down one of them, several other evil eyed wolves threw him to the ground. "Ah Quack When the scream was only half heard, a column of blood shot up into the sky. Then, a flying beast rushed into the crowd. Blood splashed and screamed. Soon, the priest from the next Temple fell down. They came to Blackwood prison to die on their back, which is also the completion of their mission. If it wasn''t for the existence of that group of Zhao elites, I''m afraid it would be just a face-to-face encounter, and the hundreds of priests from the lower temple would be completely annihilated. The elite is worthy of being the elite. At first, they were shocked by the sudden herds, and some people died under the claws and fangs of the strange animals. But soon, others came back to their senses and formed a sword array to block the attack of the strange animals. However, they didn''t hold on for long, and their faces were shocked and even despairing. A strange beast with blue light and golden wings appeared on the top of the cliff. It roared up to the sky, and a huge thunder ball suddenly fell towards the priest below. Several less powerful Zhao elites were killed by spitting blood on the spot, and their whole body became coke. The red thunder golden winged beast is second only to the four fierce beasts in the legend! With its roar, another group of strange animals swooped down along the cliff, but this time it was not hundreds, but thousands. In the face of such a huge herd of animals, not to mention the dozens of Zhao''s elites, even the guards of Zhao Xinghong, who had reached the level of ten divine heart priests, could not resist it. In a moment, one of Zhao''s elites fell down in a scream, and the guards also fell into a siege. The priests from the lower Temple didn''t dare to fight with such a huge beast and ran around. However, the two ends of the canyon were blocked by the huge net made of vines. Where could they escape? They were soon chased by the beasts. In the canyon, there was a cry of crying, a chaos. "Well, what''s going on?" Zhao Xinghong was completely shocked by the scene. These elite children, however, are the cornerstone of the Zhao family. One by one, they died in the slaughter of other animals. His heart is like a knife. "Mr. Zhao, it seems that you have killed a lot of strange animals this time, which has caused them to retaliate so much. It''s true that you will die for many wrongdoing. It''s also retribution. " Mu Hanyan said with a curl of his mouth.The reason why she knew that Zhao Xinghong was setting up an ambush in front of her, but she still dared to go deep into the tiger''s den was that she was absolutely sure. In addition to her own strength, these beasts are her greatest reliance. In the past, because of the departure of the Phoenix clan, Taotie was trapped in the illusion of life and death. Although the whole strength of these beasts was very strong, they were scattered sand, which reduced them to the preys of the Temple priests and killed them one by one. Today, Taotie and red thunder golden winged beast are back from their predicament. Taotie and red thunder golden winged beast are here. How can these strange beasts in heimu prison not bow to their orders? Let alone a Zhao family, even if there are several more families, mu Hanyan is still sure to wipe them out. Originally, mu Hanyan was worried that things would end badly, but Zhao Xinghong had already arranged it properly. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she even spread a huge network of vines with the praise of life. This time, Miss Mu had no worries at all. However, mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the red thunder golden winged beast, who had been ordered by Taotie, would make such a big noise. She felt a little numb when she saw the thousands of animals. Although she also witnessed the attack of strange beasts on the holy land, she fought with them to defend Beining pass. But at that time, she guarded the pass according to danger. Although there were many strange beasts, there were not many that could really rush in front of her. Most of them were shot by catapults and crossbows in the middle of the way. At this time, thousands of beasts dive from the top, but there is no obstacle, just like tigers rushing to a flock of sheep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 See a priest fall in the pool of blood, mu Hanyan has no sympathy. The last trace of pity in her heart has disappeared with the clamor of Fei Changle and others. Since they did not know how to repent and made up their mind to take her life, why should she sympathize with them? "Mu Hanyan, are you doing this?" How can Zhao Xinghong not hear the sarcasm in Mu Hanyan''s words? He roared angrily. The hunting trial in the land of God has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. He has never heard of such a large-scale retaliation by foreign animals. And who is not good to retaliate against is to retaliate against Zhao Xinghong, and it is still at this juncture. The most important thing is that the monsters almost frantically chased and slaughtered his priests, but they never got close to Mu Hanyan, just like when they didn''t exist. Even a fool can guess that the appearance of these strange animals must be related to Mu Hanyan. "So what? Do you still want to seek redress? " Mu Hanyan smiles a little, this smile contains sarcasm and contempt. In her eyes, Zhao Xinghong is dead, so there is no need to hide anything. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll kill you!" Listen to Mu Hanyan so unbridled admit down, Zhao Xinghong gas eyes canthus want to crack, a sword cut out. The green and quiet sword came out through the sword and burst open, like a piece of flying flowers and leaves wrapped by the strong wind, and like a giant eagle full of blue scales, rushing towards the cold smoke. Although it''s just flying flowers and fallen leaves, each one contains the power of breaking gold and stone. With the eagle''s shadow flying, there was a sharp sound in the air, as if even the space had been cut into countless pieces. Although he was in a desperate situation, the priest under Zhao Xinghong couldn''t help looking at him from the corner of his eye. Obviously, what Zhao Xinghong shows is the law of life. Compared with other laws, the attack power of the law of life is much weaker, but if you practice to the extreme, it is still amazing and continuous, and is better at fighting for a long time than other laws. Unless mu Hanyan can break Zhao Xinghong''s magic at one stroke, she can be dragged to death. Their already despairing heart finally relaxed and had a glimmer of hope again. Unfortunately, their hopes didn''t last long, and soon disappeared again. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Bathe the cold smoke clear to drink, the cold Xiao sword finally moves. I saw a fire spear appear out of thin air, almost unhindered into the eagle''s chest. "Boom!" In the loud sound, the giant eagle burst like a fireball, turned into a meteor fire shower and disappeared in the wind. The magic was broken, and Zhao Xinghong was shocked to retreat, and his face was even more pale. "No, it''s impossible!" Zhao Xinghong roared in shock. The priests under his command were equally shocked. How could mu Hanyan really break Zhao Xinghong''s magic at one stroke? As far as they know, mu Hanyan is just a seven level divine heart priest. Compared with Zhao Xinghong''s ten level divine heart priest''s ultimate strength, she is one on the ground and one in the sky. What''s more, when she comes to Blackwood prison, her strength will be affected. How can she break Zhao Xinghong''s divine skill in one fell swoop. It was this brief surprise and absence that several other priests fell under the claws of other animals and uttered a scream full of doubt and despair before they died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 "Do you know what''s wrong with you? First of all, you really shouldn''t have done it with me so early. When you get back to the land of God, you can be promoted to the land of spirit priest. Isn''t it a better chance? Second, you shouldn''t waste your strength before the war and perform any life praises. Never despise any opponent. You don''t even know this. How did you survive to this day? " Mu Hanyan shook his head and said with disdain. She is telling the truth. If Zhao Xinghong can bear it a little longer, she will not be able to deal with it when she comes back to the land of God. After all, once she comes back to the land of God, her cultivation of Kendo will be greatly suppressed. Even if the priest''s strength rises, she will not be able to make up for the loss of fighting power. It''s a pity that Zhao Xinghong is too conceited. He thinks that with the help of the family elite and the top strength of his ten level divine heart priest, he has no patience to wait any longer. Not to mention that, even before the war, he painstakingly used his life hymn to decorate a giant network of vines. He was just looking for death. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think you dare to be arrogant when you have the upper hand. This will let you see my real strength!" Zhao Xinghong''s face turned red and white. He was annoyed by mu Hanyan and didn''t think much about it. He chopped mu Hanyan out with a sword again. A giant eagle appears out of thin air again. It seems that there is endless vitality in its body. However, the scales outside its body are no longer green, but are composed of hard granite blocks. The sharp beak and claws of the eagle flash the unique cold awn of metal, as if they are indestructible. Obviously, this time he no longer exerts the law of life, but also includes the law of the earth and the law of death. Mu Hanyan is right. Zhao Xinghong did underestimate mu Hanyan before, so he couldn''t wait to leave Blackwood prison, so he couldn''t wait to give her a hand. However, after a loss, he didn''t dare to despise mu Hanyan. Seeing that a group of priests including Zhao''s elite were killed and injured badly, he didn''t dare to have any reservation any more and finally did his best. Seeing this scene from the corner of my eyes, those priests who are struggling on the edge of death are bright again. Although Jin was able to try to understand many kinds of laws after he became a priest, it was very difficult to integrate them. Zhao Xinghong was able to apply three kinds of laws at the same time and integrate them into one. The natural combat power increased greatly, and they saw a glimmer of hope for their lives. Mu Hanyan''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes showed some contempt. In other people''s eyes, Zhao Xinghong''s magic art, which contains the power of three kinds of laws at the same time, is extraordinary, but in her eyes, it is nothing more than that. In fact, Zhao Xinghong''s divine skill is only to integrate the power of the three laws at the same time through the giant eagle, but it is not really a real integration, which is far from her heavenly heart skill. "Mu Hanyan, I''ve given you a chance, but if you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zhao Xinghong was obviously very satisfied with his magic skill, and he didn''t find the scorn in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. He sneered and pointed his sword. Then he saw that the giant eagle spread its wings and flew at mu Hanyan like lightning. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he chopped out with a sword. Flame burning spear, with a long tail of flame across the sky, the whole world, as if all were illuminated by the dazzling fire. The eagle, waving its claws, clawed at the spear. Chi, a light sound, it contains the law of death, in the eyes of ordinary priests can be described as invincible claws from which to break, and then into nothingness. Then, still without any obstacles, the firespear pierced the eagle''s chest. The earth law, the most defensive of all the laws, was as fragile as a piece of white paper in front of the firespear. "Bang!" In the light sound, the giant eagle turned into a ball of fire and exploded again. The fire spear, however, kept its momentum and stabbed Zhao Xinghong in the chest. "Impossible, impossible!" Zhao Xinghong was completely shocked by the scene. In order to understand the three rules, he took ten years to find the way. With the highest cultivation of the ten level God heart priest, and this divine skill, the spirit priest is afraid to have few opponents. Even if Guan Xiujin, the chief priest of the temple of life, does not have the upper hand, even if he faces the weakness of the spirit priest It''s barely a fight. But who would have thought that the blow of exerting all one''s strength was so lightly dissolved by mu Hanyan. He can see that mu Hanyan''s strength is the most, which is the seventh level divine heart priest, and he has to give some discount in the Blackwood prison. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it. He didn''t know that the muzhan firework spear contained not only the cultivation of her seven level divine heart priest, but also three kinds of power of integration, complementation and mutual restraint. It also contained her best sword skill. Even a strong man like Zaiyuan could not do anything in the face of this kind of muzhan firework spear. If Bafeng didn''t give up Nirvana and stand up to help each other, he would even die Under her sword. No matter how strong Zhao Xinghong is, he is still better than the evil emperor. Under the extreme shock, Zhao Xinghong''s brain even fell into a short blank. He didn''t wake up until the fire spear had reached his body and cut it out with a fierce sword."Poof" Zhao Xinghong flew up in the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Run, run!" Seeing that Zhao Xinghong was finally defeated, mu Hanyan didn''t even have the strength to fight back. The priests who were trapped in a desperate situation all around finally gave up and fled to the canyon. But the two ends of the Canyon have long been sealed up by the giant network of vines, and where can they rush out. You should know that this vine is not the same as the general divinity. It was born out of strong vitality. Even if Zhao Xinghong took back the divinity or died, it would not disappear. In desperation, they can only wave their swords and chop desperately, but the vines interweave with each other, one layer after another, and they are extremely flexible. For a moment, how can they cut them? Just a short time later, dozens of priests were killed by the beast. "Big brother!" "My father!" Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan jumped up and helped Zhao Xinghong who was seriously injured. They are lucky, because they are closely behind Zhao Xinghong and have not been attacked by other animals. However, at this time, both of them were also very disappointed. Their previous uneasy premonition came true. Mu Hanyan''s strength was not as simple as it seemed. Zhao Xinghong''s strong cultivation was not her opponent at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 Looking at the blood gushing out of Zhao Xinghong''s mouth, and looking at his companions who were mercilessly slaughtered by other animals, they were both desperate and regretful. If Zhao Xinghong had been willing to listen to their advice, it would not have come to such an end. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything now. "I see. You are Saint..." Zhao Xinghong spat out blood. His eyes, which had become empty due to his serious injury, suddenly regained some clarity. He suddenly raised his head and suddenly looked at mu Hanyan. Why did mu Hanyan defeat him easily with the cultivation of the seventh level divine heart priest? At first, he still couldn''t understand the reason. But at last, he accepted mu Hanyan''s divine skill by himself, and then he realized that it was unusual. That sword contains not only the spiritual power, but also the power of three laws, and a power completely different from the cultivation system of the land of God. Although the combination of this power and spiritual power is extremely perfect, his cultivation can still detect the difference. Sword skill, that''s the sword skill of Shengting mainland! It turns out that this cold smoke came from the Holy Land! Zhao Xinghong finally responded. But at this point, he suddenly shut up. No! Mu Hanyan didn''t think much about it. She just felt a thump in her heart. She had been worried about it for a long time. Her sword skills could hide it from ordinary people, but it was hard to hide it from the temple of life. Those strong people who came from an old family and had a good vision thought that they would hide it better if they got the ancient tree of life and the Tianxin skill was promoted again. Who knows, Zhao Xinghong found the clue. Although there was no pity in his heart, and he didn''t want to let anyone leave, mu Hanyan felt uneasy instinctively. Before he finished speaking, mu Hanyan stabbed again. This sword is so fierce and unstoppable. Zhao Xinghong''s face was stiff, and he watched the cold sword thrust into his heart. He couldn''t say a word. "Go With a fierce wave of his arms, Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan are thrown out. Before the two of them landed, a few strange beasts jumped into the air. "Ah..." When the scream came, Zhao Xinghu''s right arm was bitten off by a strange beast, and Zhao Zhiyuan''s right leg was also bitten off, and the blood gushed from the wound. However, their tragic fate did not end. Just as they fell to the ground wailing, a group of strange animals rushed on them. At this time, the priests and Zhao family elites who followed Zhao Xinghong to ambush in the canyon were all dead and injured. Even the guards priest with the same name and similar strength to him had died under the crazy siege of exotic animals. However, several priests from the lower temple, who had fallen behind before, ran the fastest and were still struggling. Hearing the screams from his younger brother and son, Zhao Xinghong was deeply upset. Regret? Remorseful, boundless remorse! But is regret useful now? "Mu Hanyan, I''ll fight with you!" Zhao Xinghong''s eyes shed blood and tears and roared up to the sky. With the rapid flow of spiritual power, the veins on his face were exposed and twisted because of extreme pain. Psychic power explodes! Mu Hanyan suddenly reacts. In desperation, Zhao Xinghong even chooses to blow himself up and die with himself. Anyway, he has to die, and miss Mu has the upper hand. How can he go with him. Without any hesitation, mu Hanyan pulls his sword and flies back. He drinks to Jiang Yiling: "go back!" Seeing that mu Hanyan pulls his sword back, Jiang Qiling realizes that it''s not right, and at the same time, she steps back quickly. While Taotie retreated, he took out his body protection pot and stood in front of several people. How can Zhao Xinghong say that he is also the strong one at the top of the ten level divine heart priest. He is desperate to explode, and even the divine spirit priest can''t resist. The great master of blowing goods has lost face enough in front of Mu Hanyan and others, but he doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer again. Mu Hanyan dare not hold big, also hide behind the pot of body protection. Even with the protection of body protection pot, several people dare not be careless. They still work hard to protect their whole body. Gao Weihu even uses his life shield. At the same time, Taotie did not forget to raise his head and roar. On the precipice, the red thunder golden winged beast also realized the crisis. With a knowing roar, the herd flowed back towards the precipice. As mu Hanyan and others retreated, they looked at Zhao Xinghong through the life shield and Taotie''s body protection pot. At this time, Zhao Xinghong''s face had been completely distorted. Looking at the painful appearance, he was even more miserable than Jiang Qiling when she took the medicine soup. Her thin body was constantly expanding, and it was obvious that she would soon die of suicide. Suddenly, Zhao Xinghong turned around and staggered forward. "What is he doing? Does he have a chance to live at this point?" Mu Hanyan and others have some doubts. Soon, they had the answer. Zhao Xinghong threw a magic weapon in the direction of Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan. The weapon rose with the wind and sent out a piece of crystal light, like a huge translucent ball of light, covering Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan, as well as several priests around them."Boom!" Then, Zhao Xinghong''s body burst like a balloon inflated to the limit, and a force as powerful as a tsunami storm surged towards the huge light ball. The giant net of the twinkling vines of the rune broke in an instant, and the huge translucent light ball took Zhao Xinghu and others to fly out like meteors, just disappeared in the blink of an eye. Mu Hanyan is a little stunned. After a long time, Zhao Xinghong chooses to explode, not to die with mu Hanyan, but to save Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan''s life. They are both life shields and body protectors. If they can''t support Taotie''s posture, it is likely to turn back to the prototype, but in the end, it''s just a false alarm Affected. "After you?" Long Wudang asked stupidly. "Can you catch up?" Mu cold smoke white he one eye, immediately sighed a tone again, "forget it, let them go." Although she had already thought about it in advance, since Zhao Xinghong and others had made up their mind to kill her, she would never be soft hearted again. However, when Zhao Xinghong wanted to save Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan from the scene at the expense of his own death, the weakest place in his heart was gently touched, and he could not help thinking of his parents and relatives in the holy land. No matter how shameless and mean Zhao Xinghong is, he is still respected as a father and elder brother. At this moment, she also suddenly reflected that Zhao Xinghong was going to tell her identity. Why did she suddenly shut up? It must be that she didn''t want Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan to know their secrets and fight for a way to live for them as much as possible. Otherwise, even if it is to catch up with the ends of the earth, at all costs on behalf of cutting, she also need to get rid of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 She had no deep hatred with the Zhao family. Now most of the elite and strong members of the Zhao family have died in the war, and Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan have been abolished completely. She doesn''t need to kill them all. Although the other party wanted to kill her, she killed her in the end, but looking at the tragic scene in front of her, her heart was not happy, on the contrary, it was still heavy. Gaoweihu several people nodded, there is no objection. In fact, seeing the last scene, they also had some small feelings. Of course, if Mu Hanyan insisted on cutting down the grass roots, they would not object. Since ancient times, the strong respected the law of the jungle. Since the Zhao family dared to do so, they should pay the price of bleeding. However, mu Hanyan, who is totally trapped in hatred, killing and revenge, always makes people feel alienated and afraid. It is the flesh and blood, the most emotional mu Hanyan that makes them feel closer. At one end of the canyon, the giant network of vines and the corpses of priests and other beasts around it were destroyed by Zhao Xinghu''s self explosion. Even the cliff was missing a large piece. However, at the other end, there were still many corpses, including human priests and other beasts. After all, Zhao Xinghong''s guards are all experts of the ten level divine heart priests, and the elites in the clan are not weak. If they fight hard, the beasts will pay a great price. "Do you want to bury them, my lord?" Dragon Wudang asked, with an expression of unprecedented respect. Until today, he finally knows how strong mu Hanyan is. Zhao Xinghong is the top ten divine heart priest. As soon as he returns to the mainland of God, he can be promoted to the divine soul priest. But he can''t even fight in front of Mu Hanyan. What''s more terrible is that even these ferocious beasts in Blackwood prison have to obey their orders! Although mu Hanyan didn''t directly give orders to the beasts, they immediately massacred Zhao Xinghong''s priests as soon as they rushed down, but they didn''t even look at them as if they didn''t exist. Long Wudang is neither blind nor stupid. If you can''t guess the reason, you''d better buy a piece of tofu and bump it to death. "Forget it, that''s it. There are so many dead people in the Zhao family, even Zhao Xinghong. There must be an explanation. Only by keeping these bodies can we avoid suspicion." Mu Hanyan thought and said. In fact, when the light goes out, all the gratitude and resentment will disappear. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to see them expose their corpses in the wilderness. However, thinking of Zhao Xinghong''s identity, she still gives up the idea of helping them collect their corpses. How to say, he is also the right priest of the temple of life. His death will cause a great disturbance. There must be an investigation. These corpses and the huge network of vines just give a reasonable explanation. Zhao Xinghong led a team to encircle the alien beast. He wanted to catch it all, but he was defeated by the alien beast''s counterattack. Although Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan escaped, they dare not tell the truth. After all, it was the Zhao family who broke the law of the temple first. Even if they said it, they had to do it just to protect themselves. She had good reasons to make trouble in front of the God, but what was waiting for the Zhao family was the disaster of destruction. I believe Zhao Xinghu and others can understand which is more important. This is also the reason why mu Hanyan dares to let them go. Of course, there''s no way to keep up with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 If she and Zhao Xinghong have to fight each other, she can easily explain why there are foreign animals taking part in the war. The wisdom of foreign animals is not weaker than that of human beings. Not only human beings but also foreign animals understand the truth of Snipes and clams fighting for profits. When she and Zhao Xinghong fight for revenge, can''t Zhao Xinghong be killed carelessly? As for whether other people will doubt her, she is even more lazy to pay attention. Even Zhao Xinghong is not afraid. What is she afraid of? Besides, Zhao Xinghong had made enough preparations before he started, but he didn''t expect that this preparation was just for mu Hanyan. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan took the lead in walking forward. As soon as Zhao Xinghong dies, his soul card will break. I believe that not only the life Temple knows about his death, but also the main temple will receive news. Soon someone will explore the truth. Although she already has a response, but more is better than less, can avoid or try to avoid. "Eh, is this Zhao Xinghong''s?" Long Wudang looked at a storage Bracelet left on the ground and said curiously. Mu Hanyan picked it up at random. In order not to make people suspicious, she didn''t like to move other people''s storage bracelets. However, Zhao Xinghong was broken to pieces. If she lost the storage bracelet, she would lose it. It''s no big deal. The seal on the storage bracelet has been completely broken by Zhao Xinghong''s self explosion. Mu Hanyan''s divine sense explores and goes away. Originally, it''s just a casual look, but when he looks at it, the golden light in Mu Hanyan''s eyes flashes wildly. There are more than 200000 colorful soul pearls. They have made a fortune. This time they have made a fortune. Although he knew that Zhao Xinghong''s main task was hunting, he didn''t expect that he would hunt so many colorful soul beads. How many foreign beasts have to be killed. No wonder those foreign beasts killed so mercilessly. It seems that on the one hand, it''s because of the order of the red thunder golden winged beast, on the other hand, they really hate them. Gao Weihu also gathered his spirit and took a look, and they were all surprised. "This So much! " Long Wudang stammered. He kept swinging all over his body and covered his chest tightly with his hands, as if his heart was about to jump out. His face was even more excited and his cheeks were sweating. He was afraid that he would faint on the spot if he didn''t catch a breath. Mu Hanyan, Zhao Qiling and others are surprised to see the Dragon Wudang. When they see so many colorful soul beads, they are also surprised and excited. But they are also practitioners, so they are not so excited. "Why are you looking at me like this?" For a long time, long Wudang noticed their strange eyes, suddenly stepped back two steps, and said with a look of panic, "I didn''t see anything, I don''t know anything, don''t kill me, don''t..." He begged bitterly in his mouth. This guy''s tears are coming out. According to reason, being tempered by the great master of boasting That is to say, after so many days of devastation, this guy''s courage has been much stronger than before. He even followed mu Hanyan to step into the canyon and get into a tight encirclement with a calm face. He shouldn''t have been scared like this. But I can''t help it. The strength mu Hanyan showed before is really terrible. Even in the face of a strange beast, he still has the courage to fight to death, but in the face of Mu Hanyan, he can''t even raise his morale. Kill people Looking at the frightened dragon Wudang, mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. Who does he regard himself as? Taotie is also embarrassed. After so many days with himself, how can this guy still have this virtue? It seems that he has not suffered enough. "That''s all you can do." Mu Hanyan sighed and said to the dragon, "give me the storage bracelet." "Well, here you are. There are also these banknotes for you. There is also this sword. Although it is not an artifact, it was also given by the elders of my family when I was an adult. It was made by a famous man. By the way, these sacrificial robes were specially made by someone before I came to Blackwood prison. Their defense is good, and I haven''t passed through them yet. As long as the Lord is willing to let me live, as long as I have them, If you want to speak, you''ll have to... " Long Wudang not only gave the storage bracelet to Mu Hanyan, but also handed in the silver note, sword, sacrificial robe and so on. Look at the posture, even he was ready to take off. In order to ask mu Hanyan to give him a way to live, this guy also gave up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line at the end of the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He grabbed his storage bracelet and put thousands of colorful soul beads into it. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan throws the bracelet back to him and walks out quickly. The Dragon unconsciously takes the storage bracelet and looks at the colorful soul beads in it, with a blank face. "Not yet!" Taotie kicks dragon Wudang and roars fiercely. He decided that the future training must be doubled, otherwise this guy would lose his face if he was so greedy for life and afraid of death. "My Lord, don''t you kill me?" Notice Taotie''s murderous eyes, long Wudang no longer had the previous fear, but full of joy, carefully asked Mu Han with a flattering face. Wow, it''s so cool for him to be stun by pie falling from the sky. Not only he didn''t kill himself, he also gave himself so many colorful soul beads! "I can even let Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan go. What can I do to kill you. But today''s affair had better be rotten in the belly, don''t disclose to anyone. " Mu Hanyan looks at the dragon like an idiot."Don''t worry, Lord. Even if you kill me, I will never let out a word about today''s affairs." Dragon Wudang bangs his chest. Think about his previous action, mu Hanyan deeply doubts this sentence, however, she will not because of a little worry, really kill the Dragon Wudang, this kind of petty thing she can''t do. Soon, the crowd left the canyon. Just after mu Hanyan and his party left, less than two hours later, Su Baoer and others also arrived at the canyon. From a distance, they saw a huge network of vines blocking one end of the canyon. "It''s strange how this canyon is blocked by vines. Can it pass people?" Yuan Xiangzhi said in surprise and doubt. "No, it''s the life hymn of the temple of life. Only the priests with strong strength and high attainments in life divinity can perform it." Zheng Anze was much more knowledgeable than yuan Xiangzhi, and his face changed slightly. "No, they''ve got it." Su bao''er was annoyed and worried. He was the first to rush up. Don''t you mean to see the situation and then decide whether to make a move? How did you rush up like this? Zheng Anze gave a wry smile and had to take a group of priests with him. In the canyon, there is a tranquility, or more definitely, the bleakness and desolation after the great war. Looking through the gaps in the vines, I saw hundreds of priests and a considerable number of beasts lying on the ground, all of which had lost their lives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Looking for several times, Su bao''er and others didn''t see mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu. "What''s the matter with these monsters?" Su bao''er and Yuan Xiangzhi looked at each other for a long time, then asked in doubt. From the immediate situation, mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu and others obviously had no accident, but what happened to these strange beasts? "Miss, don''t you forget the red thunder golden winged beast before?" Zheng Anze pondered for a moment and said. "Uncle Zheng, do you mean that the red thunder golden winged beast helped sister Hanyan?" Su bao''er soon guessed what he meant. They had previously speculated that mu Hanyan might be responsible for the sudden madness of the red thunder golden winged beast. Judging from the situation at that time, the red thunder golden winged beast was not only no longer under the control of Liu Qianyuan, but also made him black and blue, and then disappeared. Can''t it be that mu Hanyan actually lifted the contract between Liu Qianyuan and mu Hanyan, so he realized his kindness and wanted to repay him. At the critical moment, he helped mu Hanyan a lot. However, is it so easy to terminate the contract? Does mu Hanyan really have such great ability? Although I have seen mu Hanyan''s powerful strength, strength and animal control are two concepts after all. They can''t believe it. But if it''s not like this, it''s hard to explain the appearance of these strange animals. There are dozens of these exotic beasts, none of them are strong. They are all the tyrants of the orcs, no matter in the land of God or in the black wood prison. Unless there are red thunder and golden winged beasts, they can''t be gathered together. The red thunder and golden winged beast should take revenge on Liu Qianyuan when they accept these strange beasts. What do you want to do with Zhao Xinghong is to repay mu Hanyan''s kindness. Su bao''er guessed that she was very close, but she underestimated mu Hanyan''s strength. There was Taotie with her and the aura of the proud Lord. Even if the red thunder golden winged beast didn''t want to repay her kindness, these strange beasts had to obey her orders. "Just guess this kind of thing in your heart. Don''t talk nonsense." Zheng Anze solemnly exhorted people to be humane. In the past, it was only because there was no strong man in charge that they fought against each other and gave the human priests the chance to hunt colorful soul beads. If these strange beasts were really ordered by red thunder and golden winged beasts to appear here, Zhao Xinghong would be more or less in danger. Just in the present situation, no one will think of Mu Hanyan. They will only think that it is the Revenge of a strange beast. If they spread it all around, it is the so-called public praise, which is likely to cause great trouble to Mu Hanyan. "Well, we know what to do." Not to mention the other priests, even yuan Xiangzhi, who had always been a straw bag, could figure out what was at stake and nodded at the same time. They originally owe mu Hanyan''s help, but they felt guilty because they couldn''t help her. How could they make trouble for her. "Come on, we''d better change our way to go back, so as not to be too eye-catching with the Mu priest." Zheng Anze said. "All right." Su bao''er originally wanted to catch up with mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu and return to the land of God, but she gave up the idea after hearing Zheng Anze''s words. If Zhao Xinghong is not dead, there will be a lot of trouble. Mu Hanyan was at odds with Zhao Xinghong. It''s hard to avoid people suspecting her. Just because of her strength, it''s hard for anyone to believe that this matter will be related to her. If they are with mu Hanyan, they will show respect. On the contrary, they make people suspicious. After a deep study, maybe they will show flaws. She doesn''t want to hurt mu Hanyan. Soon, a few people on the way back, just saw everything, all guess, also all hidden in the depths of my mind. ¡­¡­ Without Zhao Xinghong''s threat, there would be no other animals to harass, and it would be more comfortable on the way back. The only disharmony is the scream of dragon Wudang every day. Every time I see Longyang childe''s empty and desperate eyes, his clothes are broken and his face is haggard, as if he had just been taken turns by several big men. Mu Hanyan and others all sigh. Originally, he had made great progress. Taotie was about to let him go, and he was not so attentive. How could we know that in the Wulong incident of "killing people and killing their mouths", this guy showed his prototype again, and his performance was too unbearable, which made the boaster lose face, so his abuse rose to a new level. This time, young master Longyang really can''t survive, but he can''t die. "Is it too hard?" When the gentle and tortuous scream finally ended, Taotie and longwudang came back to the team one satisfied and the other loveless. Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "If you don''t carve a jade, you can''t make it. I''m good at it. I won''t break it." Taotie said, and then he put up two fingers in front of Longwu, "how much is one plus one?" "Equal to..." Long Wudang hesitated and said, "it''s three." "How much is it?" Taotie raised the volume. "Three." Long Wudang trembled for a moment, but insisted."Pa!" Taotie slaps longwudang to the ground, and then rushes up with fists and kicks. "Ah Help, no, No The scream that finally stopped again sounded. "How much is it?" Taotie stopped for a moment and asked with a ferocious face. "It''s two, isn''t it?" Long Wudang said with a cry. "Look, I said it won''t be broken. Even if it''s broken, I can bring it back." Taotie clapped his hands and said complacently. Long Wudang looks at Taotie with a sad and indignant face, but he doesn''t dare to say a word more. Looking at long Wudang''s face like a pig''s head, mu Hanyan and others wiped a cold sweat, looking at long Wudang''s eyes full of sympathy. He deserves to play tricks in front of this old monster who has lived for millions of years. Throwing a healing pill to long Wudang, mu Hanyan continues on his way. These days, thanks to the support of her healing pills, otherwise the Dragon Wudang would not have the chance to restore its original shape. I don''t know, I thought they were carrying a human shaped pig faced beast around. "Stop, all stop for me!" Not far away on the hillside sounded a sharp drink. I don''t know who I''m calling, and mu Hanyan doesn''t have the time to meddle in his own business, so he goes forward. "As for you, stop!" Six or seven young priests rushed down the mountainside and stood in front of Mu Hanyan and others. "Which temple are you from?" The head of a tall, bearded, rugged priest pointed to Mu Hanyan and others with a sword handle, and said with a face of arrogance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 "The temple of flower rain." Mu cold smoke light says. "Huayu temple, I haven''t heard of it." The beard thought for a moment, showing the color of doubt. "I know, I know, it''s the little temple that offended the Lord and was left to live and die on its own. It''s said that it''s going to collapse." A valet priest came and said. "Oh, I remember." Beard suddenly realized. "You all listen to me, you, you, you, and you, hand over all the colorful soul beads on your body, and you are not allowed to leave any of them, otherwise I''ll beat you all into pig heads. Oh, you don''t have to beat them, they are pig heads already." Beard pointed to Mu Hanyan and others one by one, but he changed his mouth when he pointed to the dragon. "Puff!" Mu Hanyan and others couldn''t help laughing. Long Wudang''s PigHead face, which has not fully recovered, is still colorful and red, and his eyes are full of anger. "Who are you? Why should we give you the colorful soul pearl? Because you look good? " Jiang Qi Ling said sarcastically. Gao Weihu also grinned, showing his white teeth. It was so peaceful all the way. Even when mu Hanyan and Zhao Xinghong started, they didn''t find a chance to fight. They felt a little bored. Suddenly they met a robber, but they could move their muscles and bones. "You think I''m good at it, too?" Beard is like meeting bosom friend, very surprised looking at Jiang Qi Ling. "Well The young master, Yushu Linfeng, is elegant and handsome, and his beard is full of heroism. " Jiang Qi Ling was originally sarcastic, but he took it seriously. He was slightly stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. Gao Weihu was also in a daze. He was ready to start, but when he saw that guy''s happy face, he couldn''t do it. This beard seems to have a bad brain. Is it immoral to bully him. "With vision, with vision, I also think this beard is the most beautiful and masculine in my whole body, but others don''t know how to appreciate it. Today, I finally found the one who knows the goods." Beard a face complacent said, very intoxicated touched his beard, touch it, actually also raised the orchid finger. See his orchid finger, mu Hanyan and others are a cold. "We have something urgent to do. Let''s leave first." Jiang Qi Ling was so numb that she didn''t even have the interest to do it. She went straight ahead. "Let''s go. I''m in a hurry. I won''t talk to you more this time. I''ll talk to you again next time." Beard is intoxicated with it, waved his hand and said. "Little master, little master..." A valet poked him a few times and cried anxiously. "What for?" Beard said impatiently. "We are here to rob, young Lord." The man warned. "Oh, yes, we are here to rob. Stop with me and hand over all the colorful soul pearls. No one is allowed to be left." Beard this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, point to is about to leave of Mu Hanyan etc. to drink a way. "It''s quite a tone. Who are you?" Although mu Hanyan doesn''t want to bully the mentally handicapped, he has no time to waste his time on them. He asks in a deep voice. "Hey, hey, when you talk about the origin of my little Lord, I''ll give you a surprise. Listen, my little Lord is one of the twelve wine priests under the seat of the Requiem priest in the earth temple Lu Xiude, the only son of Lord Lu, is Lu Guanyu. " A look with thin monkey like attendant a face proud said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 "It turned out to be a big deal." Jiang Qi Ling curled her lips and said with disdain. These days, mu Hanyan not only teaches him the divine skill of the priest, but also tells him something about the temple, so that she doesn''t know anything like herself at the beginning. Therefore, she also knows what the soothing priest does. To put it bluntly, it means appeasing the dead. To put it bluntly, it means doing things to jump to the great God. She is the lowest in the ranks of gods. Moreover, Lu Guanyu''s father is not a requiem priest, just a wine priest below. I really don''t know what strength he has. "What did you say? How dare you disrespect my Lord. " The skinny monkey''s followers burst into a rage. "Do what you should do. This is not your place to stay." Jiang Qi Ling ignored him and continued to walk forward. "Stop, do you hear my young master''s words? Hand over the colorful soul beads, otherwise all of them will be turned into pig heads. By the way, the guy who is already a pig head is an exception." Thin wait for a foot to move, block in front of them, the fox falsely roars a way. Mu Hanyan and others frowned and were a little impatient by these idiots. Looking at each other, several people clenched their fists at the same time, ready to teach them a lesson and let them retreat. Considering that Lu Guanyu''s brain is not very good, bullying the mentally handicapped will not win, and they are not ready to use weapons. Just when several people were ready to start, suddenly, a figure rushed out from behind and hit the skinny monkey in the face with one punch. "Bang!" Stuffy noise, that thin monkey has nosebleed, wildly flew out. Dragon Wudang, it''s Dragon Wudang. Lu Guanyu and his gang obviously didn''t expect mu Hanyan and others to dare to fight. They all stayed for a while. Just as they were in a daze, the figure rushed like a bull, bumped another priest out, and then bent his fingers into claws and grabbed another priest''s face. "Oh..." The priest let out a scream, covered his face and sat down on the ground, blood streaming through his fingers. The others woke up and drew their swords one after another, but before the sword was drawn out, the Dragon Wudang''s fist hit a priest in the face and directly threw him on the ground. Finally, a priest drew out the sword, but the dragon was not afraid, and rushed to the sword. The priest hesitated in his eyes. It''s a convention to try to snatch the colorful soul beads, but it''s not a convention to kill people. When he hesitated, long Wudang had already rushed to the front. The priest had no time to think about it and waved his sword subconsciously. The dragon has no when but as if didn''t see the same, still indomitable rushed past. "Chi!" The sword passed long Wudang''s shoulder, leaving a bloodstain, but long Wudang bit him on the neck. "Ah The priest let out a scream and fell to the ground. Only one of Lu Guanyu''s six followers is still standing. He also draws out his sword, but his hand is shaking and his eyes are full of fear. At this time, the Dragon Wudang was still with a pig''s head and face, his shoulders were dripping with blood, but his eyes were burning with blood, just like a wild beast who became furious because of injury. Dragon Wudang roared and rushed to the priest. Is it a human or a human? Look at the colorful pig''s head and the bloody flame in longwudang''s eyes, which is crazier than the wild beast. The priest retreated with fright. At last, he turned his eyes and fainted. Long Wudang didn''t let him go. He jumped on him with fists and kicks, and even grabbed and bit him. "Dare to scold me, dare to despise me, dare to bully me, dare to torture me, I will kill you, I will kill you." Dragon Wudang was abusing and roaring hysterically at the same time. His eyes even shed tears of sadness, anger and joy. Mu Hanyan and others looked at each other, but they didn''t come back for a long time. Is this really a dragon without when, is not a rampant human form beast? "Well, I''ve trained this boy very well. You can see that his strength has reached the level of ten level God priests. If you really start, the general low level God heart priests are not his opponents." Taotie raised her eyebrows and said. Last time long Wudang''s performance made him lose face too much. Today is not bad. It finally made him regain face. Mu Hanyan and others nodded. Although the Dragon Wudang was a bit terrible at this time, and even the way of fighting was more like a strange beast than a priest, anyway, his strength and combat effectiveness were greatly improved. "By the way, I think your strength is a little weak. Would you like to temper with me for a while?" Taotie said to Gao Weihu. "Well Why do I suddenly feel dizzy and have tinnitus? I didn''t hear what you just said Gao Weihu''s face turned pale and he stooped to hide behind mu Hanyan. "Yes, I''ll say it again." Taotie grabs Gao Weihu by the neck and drags him over with a ferocious smile. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling look at each other and smile. Well, after Longyan and Longyang, someone is going to be devastated in the hands of the great master. Looking at long Wudang, he roared like a wounded wild animal, and punched and kicked the priest. Mu Hanyan didn''t stop him.Although he is still sober and knows how much one plus one is, he may not have left any shadow in his heart. Maybe he has already twisted his mind and changed his temperament to let him vent his depression. Finally, long Wudang got up from the poor priest, his eyes were much brighter than before, not so dark, but also a little more vitality. Long Wudang took a deep breath, stretched his limbs, and then walked towards Lu Guanyu. Lu Guanyu had been frightened by his wild animal like madness. Seeing him coming towards him, the corners of his mouth twitched heavily, and the big beard on his face also trembled. "Don''t come here. I''ll call again." Lu Guanyu retreated and said with fear. "You shout, shout to break throat also nobody to pay attention to you." Dragon Wudang gave a grim smile. This sounds a little familiar. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling subconsciously look at Taotie, and the latter is pleased to finally help the mud up the wall. "Help, help, help." Lu Guanyu roared at the top of her voice. "Brother Lu, don''t worry. We''re here." There was a faint echo in the distance. Soon after, nearly a hundred priests appeared on the mountainside. Seeing Guan Yu, they rushed down and surrounded mu Hanyan and others in the middle. "Brother Lu, are you ok?" Asked a young priest who looked a little younger than Lu Guanyu by one or two years. "No It''s OK. Fortunately you came in time, or I''ll be folded here today. " See helpers arrived, Lu Guanyu finally put down his heart, said with lingering fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 "Who are you who dare to hurt my earth Temple priest?" The young man looked at the several people who were knocked down by the Dragon Wudang, looked at mu Hanyan and his party, and asked harshly. "Why don''t you ask first?" Mu Hanyan frowned and said. "It doesn''t matter what''s going on. What''s important is that the people who hurt my earth Temple didn''t pay attention to my earth temple. Today I will find justice for them!" The young man said domineering. There''s another one who''s unreasonable and just protects his weaknesses! Mu Hanyan and Jiang Yiling shook their heads secretly. Others left autumn cold blindly protect short, unreasonable also even if, after all, strength is not weak, this guy has what, at most is also the cultivation of the third level divine heart priest, what qualifications he has to protect short. But if you look at the group of guys he brought, mu Hanyan knows where his confidence comes from. Most of the nearly 100 priests have low accomplishments. They are only the first-order and second-order divine heart priests. However, there are no lack of the third-order, fourth order and even fifth order divine heart priests in the remaining half. On the whole, they are also a force that can not be ignored. At least in the face of the lower temple, they are absolutely arrogant. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Listen, this is the Requiem priest of the earth temple..." A greasy faced young priest stepped forward and said flatteringly. He is the Requiem priest of the earth temple, so young? Mu Hanyan and others were all slightly stunned. Although the Requiem priest was the lowest in the clergy, he had nothing to do except to dance with the great God, but he was also the Requiem priest of the upper temple. No matter how low he was, he would not be lower than the chief priest of the lower temple. How young was he? And his strength is too weak. Does he actually hide his strength? "Master Shi of Xerox water..." "Son of the family, Shi Renjie!" Just when mu Hanyan and others were surprised and puzzled, two more followers stepped forward and said wrongly. "Poof!" Jiang Qi Ling laughs, Mu Han Yan and others can''t help laughing. After a long time, it turned out that he was the son of the Requiem priest of the earth temple. After a word, he had to make such a big show. He was just a group of living treasures. "What are you laughing at? What are you from?" Shi Renjie''s face sank. He pointed to Mu Hanyan and asked. "The temple of flower rain." Mu Hanyan said briefly. "How dare you not pay attention to my earth temple, just a lower temple. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll take the initiative to hand over all the colorful soul pearls. It''s an apology. I''ll spare you. Second, let''s give them a beating and then hand over all the colorful soul pearls. " Shi Renjie cried. In fact, Shi Renjie was afraid of Mu Hanyan and others when he saw those friends who were knocked down. After all, there were only five of them, while Lu Guanyu had seven, but the other five were unharmed. Lu Guanyu had six people lying on the ground. Obviously, the strength of the other side was not weak. But as soon as he heard that they were from Huayu temple, he immediately put down his heart. Compared with Lu Guanyu, he had a better insight. He didn''t need to be reminded by his subordinates. He immediately reflected the origin of Huayu temple. Like everyone''s first reaction, he didn''t pay attention to the temple which had been abandoned by the Lord for many years. "Yes, hand over the colorful soul beads and let you live, or your mother won''t know you." The priests in his charge cried. Nearly a hundred people chanted in unison, but there was such momentum of shaking the earth and mountains. "I''ll take the third one." Mu Hanyan said. "Are you deaf? There are only two choices. There is no third one." Shi Renjie stares at an eye, evil spirit evil spirit says. "Yes, it''s the third choice to beat you all down." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. "Beat us to the ground, you don''t see how many of us are, you are just a few people, ha Ha... " Shi Renjie was stunned. He looked at mu Hanyan like a fool, and almost laughed. "Do it, let them see the power of our earth temple." Shi Renjie stopped laughing and yelled at his priests. "Choking!" Nearly a hundred priests drew out their swords at the same time. Long Wudang draws out his sword, and Gao Weihu takes out his axe. Jiang Qiling and mu Hanyan just clench their fists. After so many days of leisure, I just took these living treasures to exercise my muscles and bones. However, their strength is not worth the sword. "Zheng!" As soon as a no suspense abuse is about to start, just at this time, a piano sound will sound. Subconsciously, looking at the Qin sound, I saw a young man playing the Qin with light hands at the top of the mountain where Lu Guanyu and others rushed down. His eyes were watching the crowd below. This man is about twenty-one or two years old. His eyebrows are bright and his eyes are extraordinary. His ceremonial robes are well cut and fluttering in the wind. He is also a bit free and uninhibited. A young man in green with red lips and white teeth was respectfully served behind him. Under the background, the man was more elegant.With the flick of his fingers, the sound of the zither is like a jade bead falling on a plate, like rain beating on lotus leaves, but it has a certain sense of fighting. See this man, Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu and others are face slightly changed. "Let''s go!" Shi Renjie looked at the man reluctantly and turned away with Lu Guanyu and others. A disturbance like this subsides, mu Hanyan and others look at the man who is playing the piano on the top of the mountain, and they are all surprised. Although Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu are a little bit alive, they are much higher than ordinary priests when it comes to identity. They have a group of subordinates to support them, and they are even more unscrupulous. However, in the face of this man, they retreat without fighting, and even the other side doesn''t say a word more. Obviously, they suffered under this man. The man''s eyes swept from mu Hanyan and others. At last, he stayed on mu Hanyan for a short time and showed some praise in his eyes. Mu Hanyan was secretly curious, but he didn''t notice the change in his eyes. The man pressed the string slightly with both hands, stopped and got up slowly. Although it''s just a few simple movements, it still gives people a sense of majestic, and obviously comes from an extraordinary family. As soon as he got up, the young man quickly picked up the Guqin and carried it on his back. The man treads in the air and flies towards mu Hanyan and others. I saw him with his hands on his back and his body standing upright against the wind. The sunlight reflected a few rays behind him, which made him feel more like an immortal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 "Wind defense!" Mu Hanyan and others are slightly surprised. In the holy land, only the master above the sword saint can use the wind control skill at will, while in the land of God, he has to reach the realm of spirit priest to have this ability. This man doesn''t look much bigger than mu Hanyan, but he has already arrived at the realm of the spirit priest. What a bad talent. When his strength reaches a certain level, he no longer needs sacrificial robes to show his identity, so mu Hanyan and others will not judge his strength because of his priests. Soon, the man flew to the front of Mu Hanyan and others, and the young man in green also flew along the hillside, just behind him. See him will fall to the ground, mu Hanyan and others are ready to do a meeting ceremony between the priests, also can be regarded as respect for the strong. At this time, the man suddenly faltered at his feet and rushed forward. Fortunately, the boy came in time and reached out to help him, otherwise he would fall all over his mouth. Mu Hanyan and others are all in a daze, but look at each other behind. Only at this time did they notice that the rays behind him were not the reflection of sunlight, but came from the magic weapon. His strength was not as powerful as they thought. The reason why he was able to use the magic weapon to resist the wind was because of it. Originally, I thought that I met many extraordinary talents. After a long time, it turned out that I was loading x goods. "You..." Mu Hanyan saw that he seemed to be on his feet just now. He wanted to ask if he had something wrong. But just a word you export, I heard the man waved his hand, two cough two said, "don''t thank me, don''t thank me, weeding out the strong and supporting the weak is my temple priest''s duty, besides, it''s just a little work, you don''t have to pay attention to it." The rest of Mu Hanyan''s words were forced back by him, some speechless looked at him. Do I thank you? Do I need to thank you? It''s good that Shi Renjie''s living treasures don''t fall into our hands. What do I thank you for? How did you just walk away with two living treasures? Another one came out. Even miss Mu had to admit that his appearance was excellent, and then he was bluffed by his "wind control technique", and didn''t dare to look down on him. However, after knowing that this guy is relying on a magic weapon to pretend, he doesn''t like him much. In the rich family, this kind of gold and jade has many bad comments, and she doesn''t take him seriously. "Thank you for your help just now." Although mu Hanyan didn''t mean to thank him at all, others said it. Besides, on the surface, Shi Renjie and his group were really powerful, and he really helped solve the siege, so mu Hanyan said thanks. "I said don''t thank me. It''s the duty of our Temple priests to help the weak. How can you thank me? Shi Renjie and others bully with a little identity background. I''ve long wanted to punish them. Fortunately, they have a little wink. Otherwise, I will teach them a hard lesson today. " The man not pleased saw to bathe the cold smoke one eye, solemnly said. Although the words say so, but bathe the cold smoke but clearly see his eyes to hide of a silk to show the color. On the other hand, he looked at the change of Mu Hanyan''s expression, and his eyes showed some eagerness. "Oh, oh, in that case, let''s leave first." Mu Hanyan didn''t like him at all. When he found the strange light in his eyes, he didn''t want to pay any attention to her. "By the way, is this girl the main sacrifice of Mu Hanyan mu, the Lord of Huayu temple?" The young man''s feet moved and stood in front of the cold smoke. "Do you know me?" Mu Hanyan stopped and looked at him again, but there was no impression in his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 "In Qingyun of Xiaguan, I heard someone mention the name of the chief mourner of mu. When I saw him today, the chief mourner really had the courage and insight. He was very popular and his country was beautiful." Guan Qingyun said with admiration. Fortunately, although this guy is a little straightforward, elegant and good-looking, he is quite frank when he says this, so it''s not too offensive. "Oh, thank you very much." Mu Hanyan casually perfunctory, wrong body, continue to go forward. "Wait a minute." Guan Qingyun once again blocked in front of the cold smoke. "What do you want to do?" Mu Hanyan is a little impatient. "I have a very important thing to tell the chief priest." Guan Qingyun said. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked patiently. "This matter is related to the life of mu. If you don''t deal with it properly, it will bring you death. But I also said that it''s the duty of our Temple priests to help the weak, so you don''t have to thank me... " Guan Qingyun said solemnly. "What is it?" Listen to this guy''s endless chatter, mu Hanyan wants to get angry. I haven''t said anything yet. Thank you. What do I thank you for? Is this guy too self righteous. "Zhao Xinghong, you must be familiar with the chief priest." Guan Qingyun lowered his voice and said mysteriously, with a strange smile on his mouth. Mu Hanyan, Jiang Qiling, Gao Weihu and others are awe inspiring. How can he mention Zhao Xinghong? Is it that the things in the canyon are exposed? Although Zhao Xinghong violated the temple law first, and mu Hanyan killed him in self-defense, mu Hanyan''s identity is too special. With her normal strength, it is impossible to kill Zhao Xinghong. If we investigate carefully, we may expose our identity and lead to death. Jiang Qi Ling quietly grasped the handle of the sword, and Gao Wei Hu''s hand reached behind him, ready to kill people at any time. Mu Hanyan put his hand behind his back and quietly waved his hand. Although Guan Qingyun''s words also make her feel uneasy, this guy has not shown any hostility at present, and she is not so upset. Long Wudang and Jiang Qiling were ready to start, but they stopped when they saw mu Hanyan''s gesture, but they were ready to kill at any time. Although this guy is an x-cargo, but the wind magic weapon can''t be ignored. Once he is allowed to escape, it will be difficult to chase him. "I do have some misunderstanding with Mr. Zhao, but it''s all in the past." Mu Hanyan said quietly, secretly also ready to move. "Just a misunderstanding?" Guan Qingyun takes a deep look at mu Hanyan, suddenly takes out a goose feather fan like a magic trick, and gently shakes it up, with an unpredictable appearance. What''s this for? Are you ready to play? Looking at Guan Qingyun''s feather fan and Lun Jin, he looks like he''s directing the country to plan strategies and win thousands of miles away. Mu Hanyan and others are baffled. "I''m very clever. I''ve got a secret from heaven. I''m here to wait for the chief priest. I just want to wake him up. To tell you the truth, originally I didn''t want to reveal my secret, but I saw that the chief priest was gifted. Besides Guan Qingyun, I was a rare genius in the land of God. I didn''t want to see you die soon, so I had to fight for the danger of heaven''s punishment... " Guan Qingyun slaps the goose feather fan fiercely and says that he has not forgotten to put gold on his face. "What are you trying to say?" Mu cold smoke more listen to more inexplicable, hear later is scalp a burst of numbness, straightforward asked. "I''ll tell you straight. According to my master''s clever plan, Zhao Xinghong will never let you go easily. He will set you to death on the way!" Speaking of this, Guan Qingyun slapped the folding fan fiercely again, and then said, "but you don''t have to worry about it. Even if you don''t know about it, now that you know it, you won''t let him succeed." Mu Hanyan looks at each other and almost doesn''t laugh. Long Wudang looks at Guan Qingyun more like an idiot. Look at this guy''s nagging, their hearts are almost up to their throat. After a long time, what he wants to say is this. Worry. Zhao Xinghong is dead. They have nothing to worry about. The thing to worry about is actually Guan Qingyun himself. He doesn''t know that he has just walked around the gate of hell. But what does this guy want? Do you want to tease her? "Aren''t you afraid?" Although a few people didn''t laugh, Guan Qingyun still noticed the smile on their faces, some puzzled said. "Thank you for reminding me. I see. But I think Lord Zhao, as the right priest of the temple of life, can distinguish between right and wrong. He will never openly violate the law of the temple. We will leave now. " Mu Hanyan certainly won''t tell him. He already knew about Zhao Xinghong''s ambush, and he won''t tell him that Zhao Xinghong is dead and there''s no residue left. He said solemnly. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. If he is in the land of God, he may still have some scruples, but Blackwood prison is not controlled by the temple. If he kills you unconsciously, no one will know, and how can he worry about breaking the law of the temple. " Guan Qingyun once again blocked in front of the cold smoke, pretended to be old and used to seeing the wind and rain in the world, and said earnestly."What do you think I should do?" Listen to his words so heavy, and have already told the truth, mu Hanyan also can''t make indifferent appearance, can only look dignified asked. After all, on the surface, there is still a long way to go between her and Zhao Xinghong''s strength, not to mention that Zhao Xinghong has brought most of Zhao''s elites to Blackwood prison this time. If she doesn''t take it seriously, isn''t there something wrong with her? "Well, I have some friendship with the Zhao family. If I ask for a favor for you and you apologize to the Zhao family in public, he should give me face." Guan Qingyun held his head high and said with a proud face. "I understand Guan''s kindness, but what Zhao Xinghu did in the Huayu temple is against the law of the temple. Zhao Xinghong made things difficult for me in Qianlong Valley, and he acted shamelessly. Why should I apologize to them. I don''t believe that heaven and earth are healthy. He really dares to defy the law of the temple and commit crimes openly. I am mu Hanyan. As the chief priest of the first hall, I will never give in! Even if it''s death, it can''t help their arrogance. " Mu Hanyan said solemnly. Jiang Qi Ling and her party wanted to laugh when they heard it. How could these words come out of Mu Han''s cigarette holder? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 In front of him, this living treasure is the same as brown candy. Although there is no disrespect on the surface, mu Hanyan always feels that he has a bad intention and doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. Mu Han cigarette ends do not return, with Jiang Qi Ling and others go quickly. Guan Qingyun was shocked by the sentence of Mu Hanyan. Looking at the background of her going away, there was a bit of intoxication in her eyes. "What kind of person does not know what is good or what is evil? The little Lord is so kind-hearted that she doesn''t appreciate it. How can she say that she is also the chief priest of the first hall? How can she be so childish?" Behind the little guy holding guqin, disapproval of said. "What do you know?" Guan Qingyun glared at him. The boy was startled and quickly shut up. "Heaven and earth are healthy. Well said, well said. I really didn''t expect that in the temple under the jurisdiction of the temple of my life, there are still such people who are not afraid of power coming out of the mud, and they are still women. " Guan Qingyun sighed. "Young master, don''t you really like her? Xiaoshentian, there are so many ladies from all walks of life who are hard to get into your eyes. Why do you take a fancy to her? " Little Si some don''t understand of say. "What do you know? Xiaoshentian''s so-called ladies are either unruly by virtue of their family background, or they live deep and have little knowledge. If they don''t have their family background, they are just a group of mediocre people. How can they be worthy of Guan Qingyun? This mu Hanyan has such beauty, such quality, such character, not a thousand times stronger than those mediocre fat vulgar powder Guan Qingyun said, obviously is to small God day those so-called big family girl disdain, but to bathe the cold smoke feeling has the sole intention. "But she came from..." He hesitated and said. "It doesn''t matter if I''m from a low family background. I think Guan Qingyun I is a genius. If I stick to the opinions of the family, it''s out of fashion." Guan Qingyun said disapprovingly. "The young master is right. However, according to the information we inquired about, Zhao Xinghong would die for mu Hanyan. They rushed to die in this way. Didn''t the young master''s hard work be in vain?" The small Si worries of say. "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Let''s catch up. Even if Zhao Xinghong hates her to the bone, he won''t give me face. If I come out at the critical moment, mu Hanyan will fall in love with me as soon as I see her. Ha ha ha ha." Guan Qingyun shakes the goose hair fan and says complacently. After all, they have not considered a problem. Guan Qingyun looks at mu Hanyan, but mu Hanyan may not be able to see him? It''s no wonder that Guan Qingyun''s life experience is good. With xiaoshentian''s worship of the strong, coupled with his excellent appearance, even xiaoshentian''s rich and powerful families with eyes above the top treat him with a different look, and the flower maniac comes to his door. In their opinion, mu Hanyan is just the chief sacrifice of a declining temple. How can they ever see such a romantic figure as the little master of customs clearance? As long as he does something, it is strange that mu Hanyan will not be fascinated? "Wait!" Just after a few steps, Guan Qingyun stops and takes out a piece of jade talisman. After reading it, he is stunned. "What''s the matter, young master?" See his facial expression have different, the small Si curiously asks a way. "Zhao Xinghong is dead." Guan Qingyun said blankly. He came to see mu Hanyan for two purposes. One was to receive a letter from his father, saying that mu Hanyan, the chief priest of Huayu temple, was very talented, courageous, brave, and had the appearance of a beautiful country. It was his good match, and he wanted to see for himself. The other is that if Mu Hanyan is really as outstanding as her father said, or if she can see it, just remind her about Zhao Xinghong, help her through a difficult time, and leave a good impression on her first. At the first sight, mu Hanyan is really incomparable and has a good temperament. Guan Qingyun is very excited at the first sight. This is not only to pretend x, but also to mystify. At the same time, he reveals Zhao Xinghong''s ambush to Mu Hanyan. At the critical moment, Zhao Xinghong was ready to rescue and capture her heart, but she didn''t know that Zhao Xinghong was dead. "It''s impossible. Zhao Xinghong is already a ten level spiritual priest. It''s not easy for the chief priest to beat him, let alone kill him. How could he die? Is it wrong?" Green Dress Small SI opened mouth, incredibly say. "My father''s message said that his soul card was broken. How could it be wrong?" Guan Qingyun shook his head and said. "And how did he die?" The small Si doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Do you think mu Hanyan''s previous performance is a little strange?" Guan Qingyun said suddenly. Looking back at mu Hanyan''s previous words, even if she was really upright and refused to give in to the power, she was too calm. "You mean she killed Zhao Xinghong. How is that possible?" The boy''s mouth is as wide as a duck''s egg. Are you kidding me? Even if Mu Hanyan''s talent is against heaven, after all, his age is there. How can he compare with Zhao Xinghong''s accomplishments of hundreds of years? If you really want to fight, you''ll be thankful to save your life. How can you kill him? "No, I mean, did she already know about Zhao Xinghong''s death?" Guan Qingyun said, of course, he does not think mu Hanyan has the ability to kill Zhao Xinghong."But young master, you just received the news. Where did she know that?" I still don''t understand. "We just speculated that Zhao Xinghong would attack mu Hanyan based on some clues, but we didn''t know where and when he would attack mu Hanyan. Maybe he ambushed in the middle of the way, but he died before he had time to attack mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan ran into him just because of this reason. If you don''t hear my warning, do you think I can analyze it Does it make sense? " Guan Qingyun guessed. "Young master, how did Zhao Xinghong die?" Asked the boy. After talking for a long time, he didn''t even know how Zhao Xinghong died. How could he know if his words were reasonable. "It is said that Zhao Xinghong died from the siege of exotic animals. This time, he hunted and killed many exotic animals in Blackwood prison, which probably attracted the fierce Revenge of exotic animals. The elite of the Zhao family and the Temple priests who accompanied him were completely destroyed. Zhao Xinghong himself was presumed to have died of self explosion, so there was no bones left." Guan Qingyun said. "In this way, the analysis of the young master is really reasonable. I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was so lucky that she was able to escape." The boy said with emotion. "I''m just guessing. The truth may not be so." Guan Qingyun waved his hand and said. "Little Lord, I''m too modest. You have a wonderful plan. Let alone in the five upper shrines, even in the little god heaven, few people can compare with you. Even if you guess, you can''t leave ten." The boy looked at Guan Qingyun with adoration and flattered him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 "It''s just a private remark. Don''t mention it in front of outsiders. As the saying goes, the wood show will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. It can''t be too hateful." Guan Qingyun is flattered by the flattery and feels comfortable all over. He seems to be light, but he pretends to be calm and calm. "In this way, mu Hanyan is in fact fearless, and not as fearless as the young master said. Do we have to keep up with him?" Asked the boy. "Go, why not? Anyway, her beauty is pretty good. It''s nice to be a side room. " Guan Qingyun said, squinting. Although the speculation was different from the previous judgment, he was somewhat disappointed in Mu Hanyan, but he couldn''t help but feel hot when he thought of Mu Hanyan''s moving face and graceful figure, but he refused to give up easily. "Yes, that woman''s beauty is really good. Even if she doesn''t deserve the little master, it''s OK to be a warm bed in a side room." Small Si repeatedly nods, think deeply ran of say. Having said that, Guan Qingyun followed mu Hanyan with his little fellow. However, since they all had the idea of taking a side room, he didn''t attach so much importance to Mu Hanyan. Naturally, he didn''t follow him so closely. He didn''t hurry all the way. If Jiang Qiling, Gao Weihu and others know Guan Qingyun''s guess and decision, they will only send him two words: Sabi! It''s just an embroidered pillow and all kinds of self righteous lust. Who gave him courage? Oh, it''s not right. They are not all embroidered pillows. They may have some grass and trees embroidered on them, because they are much stronger than ordinary embroidered pillows. At the same time, in the lifeless Valley, Guan Xiujin and several old men in blue robes were dignified. They gathered their minds and explored around. "It seems that the right Priestess is mostly buried here." For a long time, an old priest took back his mind and said with a sigh. "Alas." Several other elders also withdrew their thoughts, opened their eyes and sighed. Although Zhao Xinghong has been dead for a long time, his spiritual power of relaxation has not completely disappeared. He can still feel it with their powerful ideas. "I didn''t expect these beasts to be so cruel. Hundreds of priests in the temple of my life were destroyed. I will take all of them one day to avenge the blood hatred of the right priest." An old man said indignantly. His name is Kong Renhe. He is the praying priest of the temple of life. He has always been friendly with Zhao Xinghong. Guan Xiujin and others looked at him, but they didn''t say much. The overall strength of the strange beasts in Blackwood prison is very strong. It''s only because the dragon has no leader and a group of loose sand that they have an opportunity to take advantage of. But even so, they only dare to find the single beast when hunting, and they dare not confront with a large group of strange beasts. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to catch all of them in person. "Forget it. We''ll talk about revenge later. Let''s find Lord Zhao''s bracelet first." Guan Xiujin some Jiao dry said. Zhao Xinghong was the most powerful of the priests who took part in the hunting this time, so when the hunting was about to end, all the colorful soul pearls that the high-level priests had captured were handed over to him, which Zhao Xinghong strongly demanded. That multicolored soul pearl is not a small number! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 Because of the appearance of Zhanyuan, this hunting trial is more chaotic than before. The exotic animals in Blackwood prison are hostile to human beings, and there are many crises for ordinary priests. However, for Zhao Xinghong and other high-level priests, they have more opportunities to fish in troubled waters, so their harvest is much greater than that of the last hunting trial. Zhao Xinghong took the colorful soul beads that other high-level priests hunted in advance In order to prove his ability and improve his prestige in the temple of life. Of course, at that time, he did not think that he would die in the hands of Mu Hanyan, and those colorful soul beads became the things in Mu Hanyan''s bag. Guan Xiujin has no sentimental sympathy for Zhao Xinghong''s death. Anyway, there are many priests in the temple of life. Even if his strength is a little stronger, the strongmen of other families are not much different. His death has little impact on the temple of life, and some families will be very happy. But if those colorful soul beads can''t be found back, the loss of the temple of life will be great It''s too big. You should know that the temple of life is no better than the lower temple. Most of the priests are above the spiritual heart priest, and the demand for the soul beads of Sari is much larger. With the improvement of strength, the effect of ordinary soul beads of Sari will be worse and worse, and only the colorful soul beads can meet the needs of cultivation. Although the harvest of each hunting trial is not small, there are more than 200000, but this hunting opportunity only comes once in thousands of years. If the colorful soul pearls can''t be found back, Guan Xiujin doesn''t know how to survive the next thousand years. People also know the importance of colorful soul beads, and they have no time to think about revenge. Anyway, they can''t get revenge. They all search carefully. But after searching for several hours, I almost dug the canyon three feet, but I couldn''t find the storage bracelet. "Did the right priest destroy the bracelet when he blew himself up?" One of the priests guessed. "That''s probably the only possibility." Another priest said wearily. With their powerful mind, as long as the bracelet is still there, even if it''s buried a few feet deep, it can''t be found. Except for being destroyed, there''s no other possibility. Hearing what they said, Guan Xiujin''s face was so black that she could almost drop ink. In her heart, she burst out and scolded: Zhao Xinghong, you must die or explode. How can you destroy the colorful soul beads? You are dead. What can I do? At this moment, Guan Xiujin didn''t want to avenge him. He just wanted to frustrate Zhao Xinghong, but other people died with no ashes left. He didn''t even have a chance to frustrate him. Several other priests also knew what would happen if they didn''t have the more than 200000 multicolored soul beads. They were angry when they thought of Zhao Xinghong''s stupid deeds. "It''s impossible. I have known the right priest for many years. I''ve seen his storage bracelet. It''s a magic weapon handed down by the Zhao family. It can''t be destroyed by self explosion." Kong Renhe said. After all, he has been friends with Zhao Xinghong for many years. He doesn''t want his old friend to be scolded after he dies. "Mr. Kong said," where is Mr. Zhao''s storage bracelet? Or you can find out and show us. " One of the priests said with an unhappy face. He also participated in the previous hunting, and the harvest is not small, according to the rules, in addition to the temple of life, he can also intercept a lot as a reward. When Zhao Xinghong forced them to hand over the colorful soul beads in order to fight for merit, he was dissatisfied. He just dared to be angry. Now that Zhao Xinghong is dead and the colorful soul beads are lost, it is strange for him to be happy. If Kong Renhe wanted to find it, he had already found it. How could he wait until now and be asked by him in silence. "No, no?" Kong Renhe lowered his head and said in silence. "What''s wrong?" The other priests looked at him. "The right Priestess is besieged by a strange beast. Why should he waste his spiritual power and build this huge network of vines with the praise of his life? Isn''t it self-restraint? There''s no reason." Kong Renhe said. "It''s true that if they didn''t have this giant network of vines, they would not have been completely destroyed. With the strength of Lord Zhao, it''s not difficult for them to escape, and they would not have been forced to blow themselves up. Why did he do that?" Another priest was puzzled and said that he didn''t take part in the hunting trial, but he didn''t complain so much about Zhao Xinghong. "Did Lord Zhao have guessed that the beast would retaliate on a large scale, so he deliberately set up an ambush here to catch all the beasts?" A relatively young priest patted the forehead and said. Guan Xiujin and others did not speak, they all looked at him like idiots. Everyone knows that the reason why several temples dare to come to the Blackwood prison for hunting trial is that the strange beasts have no heads. If they really want to hold them together, it''s a strange thing that they dare to come. If Zhao Xinghong knew that the beast would retaliate, he was afraid that it would be too late to run, and he would fart all at once. The priest soon thought of this, too, and did not dare to say more. "If I guess correctly, it''s right for Mr. Zhao to set up an ambush here, but the target is not a strange animal, but someone else." Kong Renhe said. "You mean, smoke!" Guan Xiujin and others at the same time in front of a bright. Mu Hanyan''s grudge with the Zhao family is no secret. Regardless of his identity, Zhao Xinghong uses some tricks to make mu Hanyan difficult in Qianlong valley. However, she almost makes mu Hanyan unable to get off the stage, and is ridiculed by the priests of several other upper temples. After this story is spread, Zhao Xinghong becomes a laughing stock in the temple of life, and his hatred for mu Hanyan is unimaginable I know."If Lord Zhao really wanted to do something about Mu Hanyan, she would have died long ago as the chief priest of the lower temple. What''s the relationship between the storage bracelet and her?" The relatively young priest said suspiciously. "If she dies, this storage bracelet has nothing to do with her, but what if she doesn''t?" Kong Renhe gave a little pause, and then said, "since Lord Zhao is setting up an ambush here, of course, he is sure that mu Hanyan will pass through here. If Mu Hanyan hasn''t come yet, he will catch up with the alien * * by mistake, and then die with the alien beast. Who is the most likely hand for the storage bracelet?" Kong Renhe speculated that, on the one hand, he wanted to find the bracelet to help Zhao Xinghong recover his reputation, so that he would not be scolded after he died. On the other hand, he wanted to help Zhao Xinghong export his evil spirit. Even if it was not about Mu Hanyan, he would try to pull it on her. What''s more, his speculation was not totally unreasonable. Even if Mu Hanyan was present, he had to admit that Jiang was really hot, and even Zhao Xinghong''s body had not been seen. The old man guessed that the truth was only one step away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 "Yes, if Mu Hanyan is dead, it''s all right. If she''s not dead, most of the bracelets are in her hands." The priest said suddenly. "It''s not necessarily in her hands. Maybe there are other priests passing by. I don''t think it''s necessary to take a lead." Kong Renhe didn''t talk too hard. "Who else can she be? No one else has such courage. That''s more than 200000 colorful soul pearls? Only mu Hanyan, a dandy chief priest who is not afraid of heaven and earth, even the Zhao family, has such courage. " But after listening to his previous speculation, everyone naturally pointed at mu Hanyan. "No matter how many people there are, the order will go on immediately. All the priests who leave the Blackwood prison, no matter which temple they are, must be searched carefully before they can be released, especially in the cold smoke." Guan Xiujin also thinks that Kong Renhe''s conjecture is very reasonable, and orders to say. Immediately, several priests immediately took out the jade Fu to send out the order. From the beginning to the end, they were only concerned about the whereabouts of the bracelet. However, if Zhao Xinghong really wanted to kill himself as Kong Renhe had guessed, they did not even think about whether he had violated the law of the temple. After the command was sent out, several people still felt uneasy and rushed to the direction of transmitting the array. Fortunately, after passing through the canyon, it was the abyss of the moat, and the location of the transmission array was only a general direction, so they could not determine the specific route of Mu Hanyan''s return journey, otherwise they could catch up with mu Hanyan immediately and find out. ¡­¡­ At this time, mu Hanyan didn''t think that although no one suspected Zhao Xinghong''s death to her head, because of the storage bracelet, Guan Xiujin and others pointed the spear at her. Of course, even if you know that, Miss Mu will not let go of the bracelet, which is more than 200000 colorful soul beads. If you just throw it away, she can''t forgive herself. "Weihu, go back to Huayu temple with me. Don''t go to Tianyang city." Mu Hanyan said to Gao Weihu. In half a day at most, they will be able to reach the teleportation point and return to the land of God. Although Gao Weihu''s strength has improved a lot, and he has made great progress under the honing of Taotie, it''s easy to dodge a gun and hard to defend a hidden arrow. If Gao Weilong is determined to kill him, he will die. He''d better follow her to Huayu God for safety. "Business in the black market always needs to be handed over." Gao Weihu hesitated and said. No matter what Gao Weilong did to him, he didn''t hate his family and didn''t want to cut off Gao''s fortune for his own reason. "All right. In a word, be careful." I didn''t ask for the cold smoke. Gao Weihu''s state of mind she can understand, just like she did at the beginning, no matter how the Mu family of Blackstone City separated from her, but if she can''t give up that blood is thicker than water. This is actually one of the main reasons why she values Gao Weihu. "And you?" Mu Hanyan asked the Dragon again. "I''d better go straight back to Tianyang city." Long Wudang took a look at Taotie and said with a guilty heart. Although he has recently focused on Gao Weihu, it''s not so easy to let him go. If he has a choice, he doesn''t want to spend more time with Taotie. "No, your strength and disposition are still a little poor. If you go out in this way, you will lose my face sooner or later. Follow me for a period of time and leave after graduation." Taotie said irrefutably. "I''m not a teacher when I''m a teacher!" Long Wudang finally catches the chance to break away from the devil''s claw. Hearing the change of his face, he says angrily. I''m addicted to abusing people. Even if I have Gao Weihu, I can''t bear it. "Although there is no name of master and apprentice, there is a reality of master and apprentice. In a word, I can''t let you lose my face." Taotie slapped him on the head. "Can''t I promise not to lose your face?" The young master of Longyang faltered under his feet and almost fell to the ground. He was immediately discouraged. He looked at Taotie pitifully and said. "What guarantee do you use?" Taotie squinted at him and asked contemptuously. "I..." Long Wudang was asked to be speechless. He really didn''t know how to guarantee it. "Well, two hours. If you don''t ask for help or ask for mercy, I''ll let you go. Is that ok?" Taotie pinches his fingers and looks at the dragon with a grim smile. "By the way, I I haven''t been to Huayu City, just It''s time to see the world. I''d better go back later. " Long Wudang fight a cold war, hard to squeeze out a smile, stammer said. It''s still two hours. Under the cruel and inhumane ravages of Taotie, he can''t hold on for half an hour and starts to cry for his father and mother. If he really wants to hold on for two hours, he is afraid that he will belch on the spot and even have no chance to beg for mercy. Haven''t you been to Huayu city? Don''t you have enough experience in Huayu city? Mu Hanyan looks at long Wudang, who is lying to his face. He shakes his head in secret: it''s really hard for mud to get on the wall. It''s a long way to go to blow goods.Just as mu Hanyan and others were about to arrive at the delivery point, on the hillside not far away, two young priests peeped out their heads from behind the rocks, looking at them with surprise and excitement. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet them again." One of them said in a low voice. "Those who dare to hurt our earth temple are really desperate. We can never let them go this time." Another one said viciously. These two people are Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu who were scared away by Guan Qingyun. They are here not because of Mu Hanyan and others, but because they want to make some money while the hunting trial is not over, but they don''t expect to meet mu Hanyan again. The enemies of their companions were avenged, and they were scared to flee by Guan Qingyun. They had been suffocating. When they met, they were very jealous. Lu Guanyu stares at the Dragon Wudang who follows mu Hanyan. With one stroke of his right hand, he is ready to call his hands. "Wait, let''s see if Qingyun is there first." Shi Renjie said. Lu Guanyu raised his right hand and drew back. His eyes swept back and forth on mu Hanyan and others several times. "Not at all." Lu Guanyu said definitely. "Do it." At the command of Shi Renjie, hundreds of young priests rushed out and surrounded mu Hanyan and others. Mu Hanyan had long found that there were people on the hillside, but he didn''t care at all. He saw them rush down bravely, and didn''t take them seriously until they were surrounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 "Why are you again?" Mu Hanyan looks at Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu in surprise. You should know that Blackwood prison has a vast territory. Once out of that Canyon, there is no natural abyss and no road to speak of. Anyway, you can go as you want, and you don''t have much chance to meet again. Who would have expected that they would meet these two living treasures again when their enemies were narrow? I don''t know whether they were lucky or not? "Ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, are you afraid? If you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to hell. We can catch such a big Blackwood prison, and you deserve your bad luck!" Lu Guanyu touched the whiskers on her face and burst into laughter. Yes, it''s unfortunate that such a big Blackwood prison can be hit. Jiang Qi Ling and Gao Wei Hu all look at Lu Guan Yu sympathetically. Originally, he wanted to exercise his muscles and bones with them, but Guan Qingyun interrupted him. Now he just fulfilled his wish that he hadn''t fulfilled before. "Mu Hanyan, originally, as long as you hand over your colorful soul beads, I will not be in a dilemma with you. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish opportunities and dare to hurt people in my earth temple. No wonder I don''t give face." Lu Guanyu smiles and stares at mu Hanyan. "What do you want?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I''ll give you two choices. First, hand over the multicolored soul beads. No one is allowed to be left. Then all of you stand there and let''s give it a good beating. As long as we''re angry enough, it''s over. " Second, I''ll give you a good beating first, let us get angry enough, and then hand over all the colorful soul beads. It''s over. " Shi Renjie said. "Isn''t that the same?" Mu Hanyan said. "It sounds almost the same, but the beating is different. If you hand over the colorful soul beads first and then stand there honestly for us to beat, at least your mother will know you after you go back. If you resist stubbornly, even your mother won''t recognize you after you go back, ha ha ha." Shi Renjie looked at mu Hanyan like a cat catching a mouse, laughing wildly. "Well, I''ll take the third one." Mu Hanyan thought seriously and said. "Are you deaf? You have only two choices. In fact, one choice, or no choice." Shi Renjie looked at mu Hanyan with a sneer, and pretended to be gloomy. I don''t know who I learned this expression from, how to look at it, how stupid. "It seems that bearded didn''t tell you that there is a third choice, that is to beat you all down, so there is nothing left?" Mu Hanyan said. "Just a few of you, beat us all down? Mu Hanyan, it turns out that you are not deaf, but you are out of your mind. Last time, if it wasn''t for the protection of Qingyun, I would have beaten you all over the place. Today, there is no Guan Qingyun. What do you want to fight with me? " Shi Renjie looks at mu Hanyan with the same look as a fool. He says that he also points out his fingers, and his fingertips are almost on mu Hanyan''s face. Words sound a fall, see mu Hanyan raised a leg, then a foot suddenly appears in front of him, continuously enlarge, enlarge. "Whoosh..." In the whistling sound, Shi Renjie has already gone out, and the two nosebleed are more like a spring. The blood in the air is very beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 He didn''t think that mu Hanyan was trapped in a tight encirclement and dared to take action, so he didn''t have the slightest precaution. In addition, he was so close that he couldn''t make any response at all. "What are you doing? How dare you..." Lu Guanyu didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would make a move. Seeing Shi Renjie, he flew out and pointed to roar in surprise and anger. "To die!" Before the words were heard, a big fist of vinegar bowl fell on his face. With two nosebleeds, he flew out. It''s Gao Weihu. Since he followed mu Hanyan, his fiery temper has converged a lot, and he is much calmer than before. However, it''s estimated that he has been abused too much by Taotie these days, and his fiery temper has returned. Just as Lu Guanyu flew out, two fists appeared at the place where he was standing, but only hit a virtual shadow. The masters of these two fists are of course Jiang Qiling and long Wudang. Although they are both quick, they are still half a point slower than Gao Weihu. There''s no way. Although Gao Weihu''s strength is not very strong, even worse than Jiang Qiling, when it comes to the cooperation with mu Hanyan, he is much more tacit. When mu Hanyan kicks out, he instinctively knows what he should do, so he doesn''t have to think about it at all. "I said, you won''t let a little woman?" Jiang Qi Ling says discontentedly. At the beginning, the little witch was a crab walking across Longyan college, and bullying people became a common practice. However, after meeting with mu Hanyan, she was exhausted everywhere. When she came to Blackwood prison, she was tortured to death by glutton. She finally found the opportunity to bully people, but Gao Weihu robbed her. She was full of resentment. "What strength do you think you have? Is it interesting to bully this kind of weak chicken?" Long Wudang also said discontentedly. Like Jiang Qiling, he suffered a lot from gluttonous food. If he didn''t find someone to vent his anger, sooner or later he would go insane and be robbed of the opportunity by Gao Weihu. "I''m sorry. I''m a little impatient, or I''ll let you out of the other people''s anger first, and I''ll do it when you''ve beaten enough." Gao Weihu said apologetically. Having personally experienced the means of boasting, he deeply understood the feelings of Jiang Qi Ling and Long Wu Dang. "Little Lord, little Lord!" The priests on the other side were all shocked, but they couldn''t take care of Mu Hanyan and others. They rushed to help Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu to stop bleeding and feed Dan. "Trash, what are you doing here? Give it to me. Their parents don''t know them. Oh no, they''re useless. They''re useless." Shi Renjie completely mad, while wiping nosebleed, pointing to Mu Hanyan and others hysterical roar. Although his father is only a soul soothing priest, he is the bottom of all the clergy. But those who are familiar with the earth Temple know that his father''s strength is not necessarily weaker than that of the chief priest of the earth temple. It''s just that he is indifferent to fame and wealth, so he takes up an idle clergy. It is for this reason that in the earth temple, even the young master and young lady of the priesthood family want to let him three points. He has never suffered such a big loss since he was young. "Choking!" Seeing the little Lord''s anger, his priests put out their swords one after another and rushed up to Mu Hanyan and others. Both Jiang Yiling and long Wudang are excited. They finally find a chance to show their strength and vent their depression. "Bold, do you really think that the temple of my life is empty?" Just at this time, a loud shout came. Priest Guan Qingyun came down from the sky and stood in the middle of the two groups. "Stop it Seeing Guan Qingyun, both Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu were shocked and yelled at the same time. In fact, without their mouths, the priests had stopped, and their faces showed fear. "Shi Renjie, don''t think that if several temples can''t manage the black wood prison, you can do whatever you want. With Guan Qingyun, you can''t bully others." Guan Qingyun back with his hands, a face of righteousness said. "Guan Qingyun, do you have to stand up for them?" Shi Renjie stares at Guan Qingyun and says angrily. "So what, don''t you dare to fight with me? Well, then I''ll give you another chance. As long as you can take my three moves, I won''t interfere in the affairs between you and Huayu temple. " Guan Qingyun snorted coldly and said with disdain. "Well, today I''ll..." Shi Renjie is very angry, and he will come next. But before he finished speaking, he dragged Lu Guanyu fiercely. "Brother Shi, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, this guy is too powerful, we are not his opponent. As the ancients said, if you keep the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of no firewood. In the future, there will be opportunities for revenge. Don''t show off your anger for a while. " Lu Guanyu gathered together to preach to the gods. Shi Renjie''s expression stagnated, and his brain suddenly came to his senses. "Well, I''ll give you face today and let them go for a while." Shi Renjie turned around and said, then he took a group of his subordinates and turned away. "Master mu, we meet again." Guan Qingyun turned around, showing a smile that he thought was elegant and charming, and said to Mu Hanyan. "Well, meet again." Mu Hanyan casually dealt with a sentence. In the heart is a burst of fidgety, this cowhide candy how to keep up again? "Master mu, didn''t you scare just now? You don''t have to be afraid. With me, Shi Renjie doesn''t dare to do anything to you. " Guan Qingyun asked with concern.Although the evaluation of Mu Hanyan in his heart has been reduced to a level, and his status has also been reduced from the main room to the side room, even the house can''t be left out in the cold, can''t it. On this issue, Guan Qingyun thinks that he is still very elegant. I''m afraid. I''m afraid of a fart. What I should be afraid of is Shi Wenjie. Mu Hanyan looks at Guan Qingyun inexplicably. I don''t know how this guy is so self righteous. Jiang Qi Ling and Gao Wei Hu are also depressed. They were ready to start, but they were interrupted by this guy. "Mr. Guan, just now..." Mu Hanyan is completely speechless about Guan Qingyun''s conceit. He wants to tell him that even if he doesn''t show up just now, he has no threat to them with the strength of Shi Renjie and others. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Guan Qingyun. "Don''t thank me. I''ve said don''t thank me. It''s the duty of the priests in my temple to help the weak. The chief priest thanks again and again. That''s to say he looks down on me, Guan Qingyun." Guan Qingyun waved his hand, and his face was full of righteousness. I want to thank you. Who said I''m going to thank you again and again Looking at Guan Qingyun''s face, which is about to engrave the word "X" on his forehead, mu Hanyan is speechless. Jiang Qiling, Gao Weihu and others look at Guan Qingyun like idiots. Even if they want to thank him, it''s Shi Renjie and his gang. It''s none of their business. Now they want to drag Guan Qingyun over and beat him up. Two hands of the opportunity are interrupted by this guy, they that in the heart that is depressed really hold back not light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 "I want to tell you that even if you didn''t do it just now, we could handle it." Mu Hanyan said. Originally, I wanted to be more tactful, but this guy''s conceit is really ridiculous. I guess I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to save face for him any more. "Ha ha, you mean the two sneak attacks you just made?" Guan Qingyun was not angry. Instead, he shook his goose hair fan and said, "master mu, I didn''t want to say more, but now that I''m here, I''ll say a few words that are not pleasant to listen to. As the chief priest of the first hall, you should be upright even if you do it. How can you attack and plot secretly? If this is spread out, won''t it hurt your reputation Ah "What''s more, even if you succeed in plotting by sneak attack, there are nearly 100 other priests. Can you sneak attack one by one? It''s lucky that you met me today, otherwise you''ll suffer a lot. In the final analysis, the land of our God is still the strong. It is the right way to strive to improve our own strength. If we always rely on such a small trick, we will go astray sooner or later and regret for life. " Having said that, Guan Qingyun again exhorted. Sneak attack. Did we have a sneak attack? Mu Hanyan, several people are baffled. Although they just made a sudden move, the confrontation is not a sneak attack, is it? It''s really strange that Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu are too arrogant. They underestimate their strength and courage. They never think that they dare to take action. They have no defense. And even if they have defense, it''s not how to knead and knead, how to knead, how to step on and how to step on several living treasures with the strength of Mu Hanyan and others. In other words, even if Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu really attack and plot secretly, they are trapped in a tight encirclement, and other people''s fingers are almost poking into their faces. Do they have to compete fairly with others. Even if they would, Shi Renjie would not. Where on earth did this guy come from? Mu Hanyan and others all looked at Guan Qingyun with strange eyes. Although there was no kingdom in the land of God, it was ruled by the temple, so there was no war. On the surface, it seemed that it was much more peaceful than the holy land, but the struggle for power and profit between the various priestly families was the same as the disputes of gratitude and resentment in the holy land Now, it''s not easy. "Well, I remember Guan''s instruction. I''ll see you later. Let''s go first." Mu Hanyan is not in the mood to listen to Guan Qingyun''s nagging. He leads Jiang Qiling to leave as quickly as he avoids pestilence. "Master mu, please stay." Guan Qingyun once again blocked in front of him. "What do you want?" Mu Hanyan was a little impatient, almost didn''t step on his face. But think about this guy is just a little annoying, there is no disrespect, also did not show any malicious, this foot back. "It''s like this. I''m familiar with master Mu at first sight. I want to make friends with him. What do you mean?" Guan Qingyun said. "Good, good, make a friend." Mu Hanyan was bothered by him and didn''t bother to grin. He said cheerfully. Anyway, when she was in Blackstone City, she could be friends with all kinds of people. No matter how many treasures she had. "Well, that''s a deal." Guan Qingyun patted the goose feather fan fiercely and said. "It''s a deal." Mu Han cigarette ends did not return, with Jiang Qi Ling and others in a hurry. "It''s just a side room. Why are you so polite to her?" Looking at the figure that mu Hanyan leaves, Guan Qingyun''s little fellow murmurs with disdain. Guan Qingyun is not the only one who is self righteous. He has the same virtue. Guan Qingyun only says that he takes mu Hanyan as a side house. He really treats her as a side house. "Don''t you think my side room is a little interesting? However, it''s just the chief priest of the lower temple, but even Shi Renjie dares to fight. You know, the Shi family is the first priesthood family of the earth temple, and his father''s strength is said not to be inferior to the chief priest. This mu Hanyan is really bold and bold. I''m thinking, do you want to turn her into the main room? " Guan Qingyun didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words. Instead, he began to think about the problem of righting the Pianfang. ¡­¡­ "Where on earth did this living treasure come from?" Finally get rid of Guan Qingyun, mu Hanyan''s ear is more quiet, curious said. "Guan Qingyun, Guan Qingyun, how do I feel a little familiar?" Gao Weihu buried himself in thinking, suddenly thought of something, "I remember, the Lord has an only child, like Guan Qingyun." "You don''t even know the name of the young master who is the chief priest?" Long Wudang looks at Gao Weihu strangely. After all, he was born in the lower temple, and it''s normal for him not to know what happened in the temple of life, but long Wudang was the first priestess to discipline and punish in the temple of life, and he didn''t know who the chief priest''s precious son was? "It''s said that the chief priest is very fond of him because he is old. He sent him to xiaoshentian early. All I know is that his nickname is goudan, or he went to xiaoshentian, so I don''t remember him very well." Gao Weihu explained."Dog eggs..." Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling almost didn''t breathe out the name full of local flavor. "Well, it''s natural to have a baby when you''re old. It''s easy to support if you name it cheap." Gao Weihu said. Mu Hanyan and Jiang Qiling sweat. Although there is a saying that Guan Xiujin has a humble name to support his son, he is not afraid to make people laugh. But from this, we can see how Guan Xiujin cares about his baby son. In order to support him, he doesn''t even want the honor of the chief priest. "I think it''s him." Mu Hanyan said. Guan Qingyun claims to be the God of life. With his cultivation and conceit, he can not come from the twelve lower gods, but from the God of life. If he is a descendant of other priestly families, Gao Weihu can''t be unaware of it, so the only possibility is that Guan Qingyun is the only son of Guan Xiujin, the chief sacrifice of life. "I''m in trouble now. I didn''t expect that this brown candy is so big. I was waiting for him to come up again and find a chance to beat him up." Jiang Qi Ling said disappointedly. "But it''s just the chief sacrifice of the life temple. I didn''t even pay attention to those guys in the main temple. If he dares to run around again, I''ll beat him together." Taotie said with disapproval. This time, he was not all sighing. With his fierce body and the blessing of the mouth protecting pot, not to mention Guan Qingyun, even Guan Xiujin could only be beaten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 "Come on, this person is just a little boastful and wordy. It doesn''t look malicious. Just ignore him." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to get into trouble all over the body. He warns Taotie. Thanks to Mu Hanyan, she doesn''t know Guan Qingyun''s idea of collecting the righting room. Otherwise, she is the first one to beat Guan Qingyun. "By the way, do you know his true cultivation?" Speaking of this, mu Hanyan suddenly asked Gao Weihu. "This is not very clear. What''s the matter?" Gao Weihu said doubtfully. "If I''m not wrong, this guy is at most the cultivation of the fifth level God heart priest or the sixth level God priest. Although Shi Renjie and others are inferior to him in strength, they have extraordinary life experience and a large number of people. How can they be so afraid of him?" Mu Hanyan said. Although it is impossible to judge the real strength of Qingyun from the sacrificial robe, it can be seen from the powerful idea of bathe in the cold smoke that he is close to ten. Guan Qingyun has reached the top, which is the sixth level God heart priest. Even if Shi Renjie and others can''t compare with him, the weakest one is also in the realm of God heart priest. Nearly a hundred people join hands, so they shouldn''t be so afraid of him. "I don''t know much about that. If the chief priest Guan dotes on him so much, he may give him some magic weapon to defend himself." Gao Weihu guessed. Think about Guan Qingyun''s magic weapon against the wind. His guess is quite possible. Mu Hanyan just asked casually, but he didn''t think much about it. The group chatted while walking, and soon arrived at the transmission array. At the end of this hunting trial, most of the men and horses have returned and formed a long line before the teleportation. However, the number is much less than that of the time when they came. The reason is very simple. This hunting trial was too dangerous. Many people died in the hands of strange animals. Zhao Xinghong''s men and horses were destroyed. Most of the other upper temples returned to their respective temples from other teleportation arrays. In the end, many fewer people returned to the mainland of God. Mu Hanyan stepped on a teleportation array. After a while, when they were almost there, the teleportation array began to run. He felt that his body was light, and the light and shadow in front of him changed, and time and space seemed to be distorted. I don''t know how long after that, mu Hanyan''s feet trembled, and the power of familiar laws shrouded him. Several people had returned to Qianlong Valley again. Mu Hanyan raised his eyes and looked around. He immediately found that the atmosphere around him was extremely dignified. I saw a long line of priests, each handed over his storage bracelet, waiting for several dignified priests to check, and then left Qianlong Valley as if facing amnesty. There are many priests waiting outside the valley. They are supposed to be from the high priestly families to welcome their children''s return. However, they are all kept out and look uneasy. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. "I don''t know." The rest of the people were dazed. "The chief priest has an order. All the priests who participate in the hunting trial must hand over the storage tools. They can leave only after being checked by the disciplinary priest. If someone disobeys the order, they will be killed on the spot!" At this moment, a chastiser said in a high voice. Hearing this, the priests who had just left the Blackwood prison were all inexplicable and talked about it. "Is there another rule? Why haven''t I heard of you?" Mu Hanyan also looks at Gao Weihu inexplicably. "I haven''t heard of it. There was no such rule in the previous hunting trials. Except for the strong ones who are specially responsible for hunting, the main task of others is to try. If they can hunt colorful soul pearls, they will be rewarded. What do they need to check?" Gao Weihu scratched the back of his head strangely. As soon as he finished, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his eyes were worried. It''s too bad that the chief priest made such a big noise because of Zhao Xinghong''s storage bracelet. It was more than 200000 colorful soul beads. How could he be willing to lose them? Since the bracelet could not be found at the scene, he would naturally suspect other people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Gao Weihu really wanted to slap himself hard. How could he not think of such a simple truth? He also forgot to remind mu Hanyan that he was in trouble. Gao Weihu looks at mu Hanyan, but she looks as if she didn''t react to anything. Isn''t the chief priest very clever at ordinary times? Why are you confused now. "Lord, they should have come for Zhao Xinghong''s storage bracelet. What should they do?" Gao Wei tiger even makes the eye color, bathes the cold smoke but as if did not feel, had to gather the spirit to send the sound to remind a way. "Don''t worry. I''ve already guessed it. They can''t find it." Mu Hanyan smiles and says confidently. Seeing such a big battle, mu Hanyan began to feel a little uneasy. However, as soon as she heard Guan Xiujin''s order, she guessed what was going on, but she was relieved. Her astrolabe space is completely different from the general storage tools. If it was not for the mental connection, even mu Hanyan could not find the mystery, how could others find it. If it were not for this dependence, she would not dare to take advantage of it. The longer we get along with each other, the more convinced Gao Weihu is to Mu Hanyan. Seeing that she is so confident, she is completely relieved. In the heart also secretly self mockery, with the exquisite mind of bathe cold smoke, how can not even think of this, oneself blind worry about what. "How to explain the identities of the two of them, and the colorful soul beads on the Dragon Wudang, I think the chief priest has already figured out the countermeasures, so I don''t have to worry about it." Gao Weihu sighed and said with almost blind trust. Mu Hanyan''s smile froze, yes, how to forget them! This is really a bit of trouble. Because of the astrolabe space, mu Hanyan dared to put Zhao Xinghong''s storage Bracelet in her bag. There was no rule of inventory in the past hunting trials. Once it was over, where should we go? So she didn''t think about the identity of Taotie and Jiang Qiling. But this time things make a big deal, look at this posture, if you can''t find the storage gongs, Guan Xiujin will not stop. The storage bracelet is placed in the astrolabe space. Mu Hanyan doesn''t worry at all, but it''s hard to explain if people notice the identities of Taotie and Jiang Qiling. There is also a big trouble that mu Hanyan becomes a thousand colorful soul beads for Longwu. With his strength, no matter how lucky he is, he can''t hunt so many colorful soul pearls. "What to do?" Jiang Qi Ling looks at Mu Han Yan with a dignified look and gathers her spirit to deliver a voice. Taotie also frowned. Although there has been a delicate balance between humans and orcs since the war a million years ago, under normal circumstances, even if he reveals his true identity, the temple will not really embarrass him, but it will never tolerate his swaggering to the human world. In addition to the change of Blackwood prison this time, the major temples suffered heavy losses. If he revealed his identity, he might be madly retaliated by the temples. With more ants, he can still shake elephants. He doesn''t think that he can compete with the whole temple of life by himself. If he was really so strong, it was the orcs who won the war millions of years ago, not the human beings. It is estimated that it was the human beings who hid in Blackwood prison and became prey. "Let''s wait and see." Mu Hanyan couldn''t think of a good way for a moment, so he said to them in a deep voice. She observed the priests at the exit of the valley, who were responsible for checking the storage of magic weapons. She found that their energy was mainly on the magic weapons, and they didn''t care about the identity at all. At most, they asked casually. This is also normal. There are too many people participating in the hunting trial, and there are many other temple people. If you really want to verify their identity one by one, what year and month do you have to find out? It is not difficult for Taotie and Jiang Qiling to muddle through. "If you check up, say you are from the temple of light, and find two names to prevaricate." Mu Hanyan said. "I see." Jiang Yiling and Taotie nodded. After walking with Su bao''er and others for a while, they are barely familiar with the priests of the temple of life, so it''s not difficult to find two names to replace them. "The dragon has no pawn." Taotie and Jiang Qiling have found a way to deal with their troubles for the time being. Mu Hanyan looks at the Dragon again. "Well." Long Wudang is looking around to see the excitement, and his face shows disdain when he sees the priests who are trembling to accept the interrogation. "Don''t you worry?" Mu Hanyan is secretly gratified. Taotie''s efforts are not in vain. This guy''s courage is much stronger than before. "What do I worry about?" Long Wudang straightened his chest and said haughtily. "It seems that you have figured out how to explain the origin of those colorful soul beads, so I don''t have to worry about it." Seeing that he was so determined, mu Hanyan was relieved. "What colorful soul pearl?" Long Wudang looks at mu Hanyan suspiciously and suddenly thinks of something. His face turns pale and his legs are shaking. Gao Weihu held out his hand to help him. Fortunately, he did it in time. Otherwise, this guy would collapse on the spot. Mu Hanyan and others are black lines on their faces. After making trouble for a long time, the reason why this guy is so calm is not because of his courage, but because he never thought about where the colorful soul beads on his body came from.Several people took a look at Taotie at the same time. It seems that the great master still has a long way to go. Taotie''s face turned black. "It''s OK. Just give me the storage bracelet." Mu Hanyan said. We can''t leave those colorful soul beads on him any more, otherwise he will have to show his true feelings without waiting for others to check. Long Wudang quickly reaches for the bracelet. Now he is no longer greedy for the colorful soul beads. He only knows that it will bring death to himself and even the whole family. "Wait a minute." Mu cold smoke suddenly says, the vision is also tiny a Lin. Just as long Wudang reached out to take off the bracelet, she suddenly felt that a glance passed over her. It seemed that she had no intention, but she could not hide the powerful idea of Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan''s eyesight sweeps, and he finds that behind the team being examined, an old priest is looking at himself and several people around him. The two eyes met, and the priest quickly looked away. It seems that he just looks at each other unintentionally, but mu Hanyan feels that the other person''s mind is as if nothing, and he has been paying attention to himself and Jiang Qiling long Wudang and others. Are they already suspicious of themselves? Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. The grudge between him and the Zhao family was not a secret. After the conflict in Qianlong Valley, everyone in the temple of life would know that Zhao Xinghong died and the bracelet was lost. It''s not surprising that someone suspected her. The storage bracelet was hidden in the astrolabe space. She didn''t have to worry about it at all. Now what she worries about most is dragon Wudang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 Looking at the pale dragon Wudang, mu Hanyan is going to sweat. Jiang Qiling and others also noticed the change of Mu Hanyan''s look. They quickly glanced at the old priest with the remaining light from the corner of their eyes. Then they looked at long Wudang, and their heart was raised to their throat. They also realize that most people suspect mu Hanyan, but mu Hanyan himself has a plan. He should not have any trouble. What is most likely to be a bad thing is long Wudang. "I''m so hungry. I''m almost hungry. I have to find out when I''m going back to Tianyang city to have a good meal. I''m eating dry food every day, and I''m fading out of my mouth." Long Wudang originally stretched out another wrist hand to touch his stomach, grumbling. This period of time, the teaching of the master of blowing goods was not in vain. Although there was no essential change in his courage, long Wudang''s reaction was more than ten times faster than before, and he was a bit quick witted. As soon as he saw that mu Hanyan''s face was different, he immediately realized that it was not right, and made an appropriate response. "That''s to say, check the fart, check what we can steal in Blackwood prison. Even if we steal it, it''s ours. There''s nothing to check." Not far away, several priests heard the words of long Wudang, subconsciously swallowed saliva, full of resentment said. They are used to being respectable. When they come to Blackwood prison, they eat dry food every day. They are so greedy that they feel the same about long Wudang''s words. Jiang Yiling and Gao Weihu let out a long sigh, and the black air on Taotie''s face finally receded. Fortunately, this guy didn''t lose his face. The next time he tortured him, he didn''t have to be so cruel. Just hit him for two hours. If you let Longyang childe hear Taotie''s heart, I don''t know if he will be moved to cry to death on the spot. It has to be said that this time, dragon Wudang''s performance was very good. Both his movement and his expression were perfect. The old priest didn''t see anything unusual and soon looked away. Mu Hanyan and other people''s mood is finally relaxed. A priest who had been interrogated left the valley, and the procession moved forward slowly. However, the priest''s eyes were always on mu Hanyan''s people intentionally or unintentionally, and his mind was locked on them. It was hard to hide any small action from his eyes. Mu Hanyan''s heart, therefore, has always been unable to implement. Just now, long Wudang''s quick wit saved him from danger. However, as long as his more than 1000 colorful soul pearls are still there, he will eventually be caught by others and implicate himself, or even discover the secret of his origin. "Who the hell is that guy?" Mu Hanyan glanced at the old priest and asked Gao Weihu. "Kong Renhe, the praying priest in the temple of life, has been friends with Zhao Xinghong for many years." Gao Weihu knew who she was asking and replied briefly. "No wonder." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that the old man would stare at himself. It turns out that there is still such a relationship between him and Zhao Xinghong. "What should we do now?" Gao Weihu asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, I''ll think of another way." Mu Hanyan said calmly. In fact, under Kong Renhe''s close watch, she can''t think of any way, but at this time, she can''t make a mess of herself, or panic with a look of panic. That''s not to call on herself. At this time, the cold smoke is calmer than usual. Kong Renhe''s eyes are still sweeping to Mu Hanyan from time to time. Suddenly, his eyes stay on long Wudang. "No!" Mu Hanyan''s heart sank at the same time. Although long Wudang''s performance today has far exceeded their expectations, and his quick wit even gives them a sense of surprise, he is guilty of being a thief after all, and his eyes are inevitably wandering. It may be difficult for others to find out what''s different in his eyes, but they can''t hide Kong Renhe, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Kong Renhe moved in his heart and walked towards the Dragon Wudang. Seeing this, mu Hanyan and other people''s heart is falling into the ice valley. "How dare you come to the site of my life temple? Do you really think there is no one in my life temple?" At this time, long Wudang suddenly roared, with a face to eat people''s expression, rushed toward the transmission array. In the teleportation array, hundreds of priests have just left the Blackwood prison and returned to Qianlong valley. They have not yet adapted to the different laws of Qianlong valley. They are calling brothers and chatting with each other. When they see that the Dragon rushes over like crazy, they are all slightly stunned. Then he raised his hand and slapped one of the priests in the face. "Boom!" This slap, long Wudang but make enough strength, swung round the arm. The man had not adapted to the law of Qianlong Valley, and he didn''t think that anyone would dare to attack him. He didn''t make any response at all, and was directly slapped by Longwu. Only at this time did mu Hanyan and others see clearly that the group of priests who had just returned did not come from the same temple, but came from the death temple and the ice sealed Temple respectively. Liu Qianyuan and Zuo Qiuhan were the two leaders. Liu Qianyuan is the one who has just been slapped by Longwu.Mu Hanyan and others were shocked. If they were a little strange when long Wudang rushed out at first, they should know what this guy wanted to do even if they were dull. Obviously, long Wudang also realized that his uneasiness had attracted Kong Renhe''s attention. Once again, he was possessed by a spirit and was quick witted. He used his grudge with Zuo Qiuhan to divert Kong Renhe''s attention. However, even if you have to do it, you can just go to Zuo Qiuhan and do it. What do you want to do with Liu Qianyuan? Is it because he thinks that the identity of the son of the first high priest of punishment in Zuo Qiuhan''s frozen temple is not enough? Only the identity of the son of the chief priest of the death temple can hold the scene. Who said that Longyang young master''s courage was not enough? He dared to slap Liu Qianyuan in the face of so many people, not to mention the reason. With such courage, he even felt inferior to the cold smoke. Liu Qianyuan completely fan Meng, fell to the ground repeatedly hit a few roll, this just staggered stand up, the corner of the mouth also with a trace of bright red blood, and then, looking at the Dragon when the eyes, is also at a loss. "Little Lord, little Lord!" Several accompanying priests rushed in and held Liu Qianyuan in fear. Long Wudang''s slap was too sudden. They didn''t respond. They saw their young master was fanned out. "A bunch of rubbish!" Liu Qianyuan kicked several people to the ground. "Who are you that dare to attack me?" Liu Qianyuan steps forward and stares at the dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 What a shame! What a shame! The son of the chief priest of the hall of death, the young master of Liu''s family, was slapped and fanned by others in full view of the public. How can he see people in the future? Liu Qianyuan was really unlucky to say that he wanted to take advantage of the temple of light. However, when he met mu Hanyan and his party, he was beaten black and blue by the Dragon Wudang. Even the red thunder and golden winged beast fled on his back. When he left, he was even half killed. After trying to summon the red thunder golden winged beast again, he was ready to return to the temple of death immediately, but later he became more and more uneasy, so he went back like this. How could he make a contribution to his family? But if you don''t go, in case the red thunder golden winged beast catches up with you, you will lose your life. After the battle between heaven and man, Liu Qianyuan finally chose to stay. The reason is very simple. It''s hard to save his life if he is caught up by the red thunder golden winged beast. But if he goes back like this, he will be killed alive. Perhaps, there is a chance to summon the red thunder golden winged beast back? With unrealistic fantasy, Liu Qianyuan tried to resist the beast several times, but the result was of course futile. Seeing that the hunting trial is coming to an end, Liu Qianyuan is completely desperate. Just when he is ready to return to the temple of death to die generously, he unexpectedly receives a family message: a family elder who has been traveling for many years has made great achievements in training and is preparing to return to the temple of death. On his way, he has to pass through the place under the jurisdiction of the temple of life, so that he can serve him well and accompany that elder to go back with him Learn something, too. Liu Qianyuan is overjoyed. He always suspects that the betrayal of the red thunder golden winged beast is related to Mu Hanyan. It''s a pity that mu Hanyan denies it, but without Ji Chong, he is not mu Hanyan''s opponent at all. Even if he knows mu Hanyan is dead, he can''t do anything with her. Now that the elder of this family has accomplished his cultivation, he can ask him to help clean up mu Hanyan, force mu Hanyan to tell the truth, and then take back the red thunder golden winged beast. Liu Qianyuan''s worries were swept away, so he took his men to wander around the Blackwood prison and hunted some colorful soul beads to make up for his previous losses. He didn''t return to qianlongyuan until the end of the hunting trial. At the same time, he meets Zuo Qiuhan at the transmission point. Even earlier, they may have to fight for the colorful soul pearl. However, Liu Qianyuan knows that Zuo Qiuhan is powerful. Without the red thunder and golden winged beast, how dare he provoke him? Zuo Qiuhan''s arrogance converged a lot after he was defeated by mu Hanyan not long ago, and he was not interested in looking for his bad luck, so he just stepped on the road together Transmission array. Along the way, they had a lot of fun. In this way, Liu Qianyuan returned to Qianlong Valley, thinking that he would soon meet with the elders of the clan to find a way out of the bad luck, and then recalled the red thunder golden winged beast again. Liu Qianyuan was full of pride and high spirits. He didn''t know that he was still standing still. To meet him was a loud slap in the face. "What if I beat you? This is the site of my life temple. Do you think I will be afraid of you? Grab my colorful soul pearl and return it quickly, or I will not finish with you today. " The dragon has no when heavy bah one mouthful, disdain of say. "Grab your colorful soul pearl?" Liu Qianyuan was stunned. He snatched the multicolored soul pearl, but he snatched it from Su bao''er and others. Later, he even returned it with interest. Even if he didn''t return it, it had nothing to do with the arrogant and domineering guy in front of him, and he didn''t snatch him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 "Why don''t you want to admit it? It''s the guy, you guys, who robbed it. " Long Wudang pointed to a priest behind Liu Qianyuan and said with eloquence. Liu Qianyuan turned to see that the man was a priest under the icebound temple. He had a fart relationship with him. "Do you know who I am?" Liu Qianyuan roared. He''s not stupid. He reacts when he looks at the man. Most of this guy was robbed by the ice Temple people. He saw himself mixed with them and regarded himself as the ice Temple people. "Roar what roar, the voice is loud and frightening, isn''t it Zuo Qiuhan''s little follower? What''s the big deal. I tell you, this is the site of the temple of life, not the place where you can be arrogant. I''m not afraid of Zuo Qiuhan. I''ll be afraid of you? " Long Wudang is a dandy. He shakes his thigh and says it. Of course, it''s false to say that he''s not afraid of Zuo Qiuhan. If he''s really not afraid, the slap just fell on Zuo Qiuhan''s face. After all, he just wants to make things bigger, so he doesn''t dare to play with Zuo Qiuhan. In the final analysis, he is the son of the first high priest of the icebound temple. He is only the son of the chief priest of the next temple, and he is only the second child. He has no right to play with others. "Fart''s follower, Lao Tzu is Liu Qianyuan, Liu Qianyuan!" Liu Qianyuan pointed to his nose and roared. "I''ve never heard of who Liu Qianyuan is." Long Wudang said with disdain. "Liu Qianyuan is the son of the chief priest of the temple of death, the first priesthood family of the five upper temples, and the young master of the Liu family." Mu Hanyan and others also came forward at this time to help explain. Although the crisis is not over yet, mu Hanyan can''t help laughing. She said, how did long Wudang suddenly become so bold? It turned out that he mistook Liu Qianyuan for Zuo Qiuhan''s follower priest. "Er..." Long Wudang''s smile froze on his face, and his thighs were still shaking, but not because of dese, but because of fear. Isn''t Zuo Qiuhan''s little follower? How did he become the little master of the Liu family? Long Wudang''s face is like death, and life can''t be loved. Looking at Zuo Qiuhan and Liu Qianyuan, I suddenly think how good it would be if the slap just now was on Zuo Qiuhan''s face. "That, that, Liu Shaozhu, right? I''m sorry. I''ve recognized the wrong person. Look at my eyes. It doesn''t hurt you. Let me have a look. Let me have a look." Long Wudang trots to Liu Qianyuan, and he wipes his face with his sleeve while he compensates. "It''s worthy of being the young leader of the first priesthood family of the five temples. As expected, he has extraordinary strength. He has no trace at all. That''s right. As far as I''m concerned, a hundred of them can''t hurt young leader Liu. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll leave first, and I''ll make amends another day. Ha ha, ha ha. " He wiped Liu Qianyuan''s face with his sleeve. Long Wudang flattered him and ran away. Although long Wudang said that there was no trace at all, looking at the five bright red fingerprints on Liu Qianyuan''s face, the onlookers could not help laughing. "Stop, I''ll kill you!" How could Liu Qianyuan be fooled by the Dragon Wudang, pull out his sword and rush over. Mu Hanyan''s feet moved and stood in front of him. Liu Qianyuan''s priests also drew their swords and surrounded him. However, they didn''t dare to do it easily. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to make things out of control and didn''t do it. They confronted each other again. "Stop it Kong Renhe yelled and stood in the middle of the two sides. I found that long Wudang''s expression was different. He was about to catch him and ask what happened. I didn''t know that before he started, this guy made such a big noise. The other party is the young master of the Liu family. In case there is something wrong, he can''t explain it. He can only put aside the matter of pressing long Wudang. "What''s going on?" Kong Renhe asked with a black face. "What''s the matter, don''t you see? Lao Tzu was slapped by him for no reason. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t finish with you. " Liu Qianyuan touched his hot and painful face and said angrily. If someone else had changed, he would have been scared out of his wits when he saw Kong Renhe''s black face. However, Liu Qianyuan was not afraid of him. One was because he had family support, and the other was because he was in charge this time. "What''s the matter, then?" Although sun Renhe was not happy with Liu Qianyuan''s attitude, he thought about each other''s family background and put up with it. "I I got the wrong person. I thought he was from the ice temple. " Long Wudang said with fear. "Oh?" Kong Renhe looks at long Wudang in doubt. Listen to him, he originally wanted to fight the ice temple, but it seems that his strength is not so good. Where can he be so bold? Kong Renhe was curious and temporarily put aside his previous doubts. "I happened to meet a group of strange animals in Blackwood prison earlier. They escaped because they were hurt by someone. I thought they might be able to pick some cheap ones, so I followed them. The results really let me guess, the group of strange animals escaped a few days, the injury attack, one after another killed.I hastened to collect the multicolored soul pearl. Who knows that I met that man. I think it''s a fortune from heaven. It doesn''t matter if I share half of it. Who knows that he wanted to eat it alone and kill me. He refused to let me go no matter how I begged for mercy. Finally, he could only hurt him badly. As a temple priest, I didn''t want to kill each other, so I let him live. I didn''t know that this man didn''t appreciate me, but brought his companion to kill me. Fortunately, master Mu stepped forward at the critical moment and saved me, otherwise my life would have been thrown into Blackwood prison. My Lord, I found those strange animals. Why did they rob me? Well, even if I''m inferior and robbed, I''ll admit it. Why does he want to kill me? I would like to spare his life for the sake of being a temple priest. He even takes revenge. Is the temple of my life so easy to bully? Can the priests of the house of my life be slaughtered by man? " At first, long Wudang was a little bit timid, but later, he became more angry and aggrieved with tears on his face. "Shameless, being the same priest of the temple, they should have done this kind of killing and robbing!" "Since others have spared his life, we should be grateful. It''s ungrateful to take revenge on others!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 "Hum, it''s nothing more than bullying in Blackwood prison. How dare you come to the site of my life temple and show off your power? Do you really think there is no one in my life temple?" After hearing long Wudang''s words, especially the grievance and tragic tears on his face, the priests in the temple of life all around said with common hatred, and even some people pulled out their swords and looked at Zuo Qiuhan and others with righteous indignation. Anyway, they are also priests of the temple of life. How can they see that their own people have been bullied by outsiders, and they are still indifferent when they get to the door. "What you said is true?" Kong Renhe asked. He didn''t recognize the other young priests in the ice temple, but Zuo Qiuhan did. He also knew that he was protecting the short guards, so he believed the words of long Wudang. However, I feel that dragon Wudang''s strength is limited after all. Even if I have some luck, I can''t find a few colorful soul pearls. It''s just for a few colorful soul pearls to make such a big noise. It''s killing people and leading the public to pursue them. Isn''t it a little exaggeration? "If there''s a lie, I''m not going to be killed. Please see, this is the colorful soul pearl I found." Long Wudang then took off the storage bracelet and took out the colorful soul pearl. "Brush!" A brilliant flash, around, also sounded a voice of swallowing saliva. You don''t need to count it carefully. You can see that there are thousands of colorful soul beads. "This, this is really what you found?" Even Kong Renhe was absent-minded for a moment. As a praying priest in the temple of life, he enjoys far more cultivation resources than ordinary people can imagine, but it costs a lot. It''s not easy for him to take out so many colorful soul beads at one time. "Yes, or why are they chasing me?" Long Wudang said rightfully. Anyway, apart from the number of multicolored soul beads and some details that don''t need to be explained, what he said is true, so he is full of confidence. "Mr. Zuo, is what he said true?" Kong Renhe finally took back his sight from the pile of colorful soul beads and asked Zuo Qiuhan. With his experience and vision, we can see that long Wudang did not lie, but Zuo Qiuhan had to admit it. "Bullshit, he''s bullshit." Without waiting for Zuo Qiuhan to speak, the priest who was identified by long Wudang roared angrily. Everyone around raised their ears. Although I don''t know why the chief priest suddenly ordered us to check all the people''s storage weapons, those who can become priests are not stupid. Just a little guess, we can guess that it may be related to the colorful soul beads. If long Wudang lied just now, the origin of these colorful soul beads is worth considering. Kong Renhe''s eyes are also shining. Could it be that this guy''s words just now are all made up. The origin of this pile of colorful soul beads needs to be traced carefully. Maybe he can guess correctly. The storage bracelet is really on mu Hanyan''s body. "Do you know how he hurt me badly? This despicable villain cried and kowtowed for mercy. He also said that as long as I spared his life, he would be willing to repay me for not killing me in the next life. I saw that he was pitiful, so I spared his life. How could he have spared my life if I didn''t have a chance to escape and die under his sword? " The priest said angrily. As a third-order divine heart priest, he was seriously injured by a weak man who didn''t even reach the divine heart priest. He almost lost his life. This is a disgrace that can''t be washed away in his life. Thinking of the joking smile of his companions when they often mentioned this, he would like to tear Longwu to pieces. "Shit, that''s what I call wisdom, wisdom. Do you understand? You''re the only idiot who can be fooled. What''s more, who said I didn''t spare your life? I was going to spare you. You are afraid of death. Can you blame me? " Long Wudang consciously loses face. He kowtows to beg for mercy and stabs others in the back. He doesn''t say anything about it in front of Mu Hanyan''s face, but he shakes it out. He blushes like a monkey''s ass, gets angry, jumps and scolds, and scolds like a shrew. It''s also the first person to distort the facts and confuse the black and white, and to make the plea for mercy so fresh and refined. "You''re smart, too? Obviously, it''s mean, insidious, obscene and shameless. If you have the guts to fight me again, I''ll see how you outwit me The priest was so angry that he drew out his sword. "Fight. Last time there were many of you, I was afraid of you. Today I am not afraid of you." Long Wudang also drew out his sword and roared one by one. "Stop it all!" Kong Renhe cried out. Originally, the priest denied that he had found a clue. He didn''t know what he said had nothing to do with the colorful soul beads. He was disappointed and impatient. He only cares about the multicolored soul pearl. Long Wudang doesn''t want to worry about whether he can defeat the other side openly or kneel down to beg for mercy and attack secretly. See Kong Renhe''s face is not good, the priest didn''t dare to start, jump up and down, put on a desperate posture of long Wudang was also mu Hanyan several people dragged back. "Is everything he says true except this? Kong Renhe asked the priest. "Other..." The priest thought about it and did not answer immediately. "It''s all true." At this time, left autumn cold face said. The priest moved his mouth, as if to say something, but he was interrupted by Zuo Qiuhan: "shut up, don''t you think it''s enough to lose face?"The third-level divine heart priest was seriously injured by a divine priest. If it wasn''t for his timely treatment, most of his life would have been lost. Even Zuo Qiuhan was ashamed and didn''t want to entangle with long Wudang any more. The priest thought about it carefully just now, and suddenly remembered that there were not many beasts who died of serious injuries, and the level was not too high. It was reasonable to say that long Wudang should not have found so many colorful soul beads, but he was glared by Zuo Qiuhan. He didn''t dare to say more and shut up honestly. "Lord Kong, if there is nothing else, we will go first." Then Zuo Qiuhan led his priests to the front of the procession. "Mr. Zuo, after all, this is the place under the jurisdiction of the temple of life. I hope you can do it yourself." Kong Renhe said. Although it has become a routine for the children of each hall to fight for the colorful soul pearl every time they hunt, no one cares about it, and no one pursues it. However, killing people is a bit too much. If you can''t kill people, you''ll take revenge. In the end, you''ll go to the other party''s temple to show off your power. That''s even more deceiving. Kong Renhe, as a praying priest in the temple of life, naturally has some dissatisfaction, but it''s not easy to attack. Righteous indignation comes from righteous indignation. However, knowing Zuo Qiuhan''s identity, no one dares to stop him. Soon, the party goes through the interrogation and leaves Qianlong valley. Seeing that there was no good play, everyone was ready to disperse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Long Wudang quietly winked at mu Hanyan, collected the colorful soul beads on the ground and walked towards the long line. "Stop!" Liu Qianyuan gave a big drink, then pointed to the bright red fingerprints on his face and said to Kong Renhe, "Master Kong, should you give me an account of this matter With Liu Qianyuan''s temperament, he was slapped in the face in full view of the public. He didn''t need any explanation from others. First, he was half dead and couldn''t take care of himself. But there''s no way. Jichong runs away and his self-defense robe is broken. How dare he fight with mu Hanyan and others again. If you can''t use force, you can only use words. Anyway, this time he could be all right. How could the temple of life give him an explanation. All the people who were ready to disperse stopped again. The problems of long Wudang and Zuo Qiuhan were solved. There was no problem with the origin of those colorful soul beads, but the problem of Liu Qianyuan was not solved? Seeing Liu Qianyuan''s aggressive eyes, Kong Renhe nodded. It''s just a slap in the face. It''s not a big deal. If you want to change someone else''s words, it''s just an apology. But the problem is that it''s not someone else. It''s the young master of the first priesthood family in the five upper temples, and the precious son of the chief priest of the death temple. The slap''s weight is not light. Of course, the confession he wants is not as simple as an apology. However, long Wudang is a member of the temple of his life. He can''t give him over to Liu Qianyuan. If he does that, he will not have any prestige. "Well, I don''t know much about the law. I''d better leave it to the disciplinary priest." Kong Renhe is concerned about the whereabouts of the storage bracelet. He is not interested in wading through the muddy water and is ready to put it off. "Priest Chen, priest he, it''s your duty to be a law enforcement priest. How to deal with it? You can have a discussion, or invite some disciplinary priests to come and have a discussion." Kong Renhe said with the airs of a praying priest. There was no response. Kong Renhe turned his head and was stunned. Where are the people? The law enforcement priests who had been guarding all around ran away, and even his wine offering priests and confidants were far away, for fear that Kong Ren would hand over this hot potato to himself. Are you kidding? It''s about Liu Qianyuan. Even he, the praying priest, is ready to give up. Others are not stupid. Who wants to get into trouble? "What a bunch of bastards! It''s good at ordinary times. One is better than the other. Now it''s fast. " Kong Renhe cursed in his heart. "Mr. Kong, I don''t think you need to find anyone else. You are just here. You can see clearly what happened just now. It''s up to you to deal with it." Liu Qianyuan said with a sneer. It''s said that the monk can''t run away from the temple. Now he has caught the monk and the temple, but he can''t let Kong Renhe slip away. "Well, what do you want me to do with it?" Even the law enforcement priests have run away. Kong Renhe can''t even get rid of them, so he has to harden his head and say. "It''s very simple. As long as he abandons his cultivation and withdraws from the temple, I will not pursue this matter any more." Liu Qianyuan said with pity. "What All around the priests were surprised. Although it''s really the fault of long Wudang, according to the law of the temple, the most important thing is to get a whip. It''s not necessary for a priest to abandon his cultivation and quit the temple. For a priest, without cultivation and status, it''s better to kill him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 "Young master Liu, is this punishment a little too heavy?" Kong Renhe hesitated. If it''s in private, long Wudang offends Liu Qianyuan, not to mention abandoning cultivation and driving him out of the temple, even killing him on the spot is not a big deal. The so-called law originally varies from person to person, and it is the truth that the strong are respected. But in front of so many people, we can''t do without following the temple law. This punishment is too heavy. "If Lord Kong thinks it''s too heavy, it''s up to you to deal with it, but if it''s unfair, my Liu family will never give up." Kong Renhe threatened to say. In fact, Liu Qianyuan''s threat is just a bluff. He lost the red thunder golden winged beast. It''s good to go back and not be killed, so he doesn''t dare to go back at all, and he doesn''t dare to disturb the family for such a small matter. But the problem is, Kong Renhe doesn''t know. "This..." Kong Renhe''s heart sank. Although he has a high position in the temple of life, his family also has some influence, but it is far from the Liu family. If the Liu family really put pressure on him, even Guan Xiujin would not be able to protect him. For three or five years at least, and for decades at most, Kong Renhe and the Kong family will surely pay a heavy price for today''s affairs. Kong Renhe grits his teeth. If he really can''t, he should punish long Wudang severely as he says. Anyway, he is not related to long Wudang. There''s no need to offend the Liu family for him. "Lord Kong, I''m not a dragon. I''ll do it by myself. It won''t be difficult for you. I''ll give you an explanation myself." Looking at Kong Renhe''s expression, long Wudang guesses that he is ready to give up and says quickly. Otherwise, when Kong Renhe orders to abolish his cultivation and drive him out of the temple, he will not be saved. When he said this, long Wudang had a heroic face. The priests around him all secretly admired him. They didn''t say what the status of long Wudang''s cultivation was, but they were impressed by his heroic spirit. "The man in the icebound Temple just now is mostly slandering and framing. Look at this dragon. How can he be the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" Said one of the priests. "That''s nature. How could the priests of my life Temple do such shameless things?" Another priest followed. "It''s a pity that Liu Qianyuan is so big that even Lord Kong can''t keep him." Someone said with a sigh. "I don''t know what Master Kong thinks. This is the site of our life temple. No matter how powerful his Liu family is, can they bully us to our door?" Some people are unwilling to say. All the priests were talking, and their faces were full of anger. One of the few young priestesses, looking at the dragon, was even more brilliant. "Well, I don''t care about it. You can tell Master Liu by yourself." Kong Renhe was eager to get away early. He nodded and said. However, when he heard the comments around him, he was somewhat ashamed, and he thought in his heart that if Liu Qianyuan really wanted to fight hard later, he''d better ask for help as much as possible, or he would lose his prestige as a praying priest. After listening to Kong Renhe''s words, long Wudang straightens his chest and goes to Liu Qianyuan. His steps, is so calm, his look, is so calm, but there is a different kind of solemn and stirring. Surrounded by the solemn and stirring atmosphere, many priests were excited and subconsciously grasped the sword. They also made up their mind. If Liu Qianyuan really wanted to fight hard, he had to save the Dragon anyway. He must not let himself be bullied by outsiders. However, just after a few breath, the scene that made everyone dumbfounded happened. "Mr. Liu, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really just a misunderstanding. Otherwise, I just hit you and you hit me. We don''t owe each other. What do you think?" I saw long Wudang suddenly bend his waist, bend his legs, smile all over his face, and trot all the way to Liu Qianyuan like a boy in a restaurant, with a flattering face. On the other hand, long Wudang stretched his neck, put his face in front of Liu Qianyuan and blinked. Cheap, really cheap. Everyone was petrified and the discussion stopped abruptly. This, really is that dare to do dare to be impassioned dragon Wudang, this special so where to run out of the bitch? The hands of the priests holding the hilt of the sword were slowly released, and they felt deeply ashamed that such a priest appeared in the temple of life. Now let alone Liu Qianyuan''s hard work, even if they take Longwu apart, they don''t care much. Kong Ren and a black line, suddenly a little regret, should catch up with the Dragon when the mouth promised Liu Qianyuan''s request. Although the prestige is ruined, it is much better than such humiliation. Seeing the cheap appearance of long Wudang''s face, Liu Qianyuan''s mouth twitched heavily. He really wanted to slap him in the face. Don''t talk about him. Even mu Hanyan wants to slap him. He is also a priest. Is there any dignity of a priest. In the end, Liu Qianyuan didn''t take out the slap. What is his identity as Liu Qianyuan and what is his identity as long Wudang? It''s a shame for Liu Qianyuan to get a slap in the face. It''s not a fart for long Wudang. It''s estimated that few people here know him. If you really want to get a slap in the face, it''s a long face for long Wudang. After all, there are not many people in the world who can slap Liu Qianyuan in the face and leave him alone.If the matter is really solved in this way, it is estimated that the people waiting to slap him in the face outside his Liu family will be in a long line. Liu Yuan really can''t understand how anyone in the world can be so cheap. Seeing that Liu Qianyuan didn''t respond, long Wudang suddenly grabbed his hand and patted him twice on his face. "Well, it''s over. Let''s do it. I''ll go first. Goodbye. Oh no, never see you again." After all this, long Wudang turned around and left. "Stop!" Liu Qianyuan is looking at this guy. He didn''t expect that he would come here. When he reacts, long Wudang takes several steps. Suddenly, he is furious and draws out his sword. A cold kill will surround long Wudang. "Master Liu, what else do you want? Don''t I just hit you by accident? What do you want when I give you back? By the way, I give you back twice. It''s enough to take interest. As a temple priest, why are you so aggressive? Do you really think that people in the temple of my life are easy to bully? " Long Wudang felt the cold killing, did not dare to move, turned around, full of anger said. As he said this, long Wudang quietly looked at the people around him. It''s a pity that who can sympathize with Longyang after seeing him. Everyone turns around at the same time, but they don''t hear him. "Long Wudang, do you think Liu Qianyuan is an idiot?" Liu Qianyuan, with a gloomy face, came step by step towards the Dragon Wudang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 "Liu Shaozhu, Liu Shaozhu, if you have something to say, if you have something to say, let''s put the sword away first." Long Wudang retreated and said with a dry smile. "Liu Qianyuan, do you really think we don''t exist?" Mu Hanyan finally spoke. I''m afraid that dragon Wudang will have another good play of crying and kneeling to beg for mercy. Mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to let him continue to play tricks. The foot moves, bathes the cold smoke already to block in front of long Wudang''s body. "Mu Hanyan, today''s Liu Qianyuan didn''t offend you. You saw what happened just now with your own eyes. It''s clear that he provoked first, and the prayer of your life temple, your highness priest, has also said that it''s up to us to decide this matter, and you have to intervene. I''m afraid it''s against the rules?" Liu Qianyuan said. Today''s affairs are entirely his reasoning. In front of so many priests, and with Kong Renhe present, he is not afraid of being unreasonable. "It''s true that there is nothing wrong with today''s business, but what I want to tell you is an old account. I''d better clear up the old account first, and then calculate today''s account." Mu cold smoke light says. "What old account?" Kong Renhe frowned and said. His main task is to find the whereabouts of the storage bracelet, and mu Hanyan is his key suspect. Originally, it was almost her turn. He didn''t know that because of Long Wu''s slap, he was in a lot of trouble. Now he involved mu Hanyan. He was really impatient. "Lord Kong, Liu Qianyuan was in a dilemma with the temple of life during the trial. You know that we have some friendship with Su bao''er of the temple of life, so we help each other. Unexpectedly, Liu Qianyuan hurt Gao Weihu badly. If it wasn''t for his great fortune, he almost died under Liu Qianyuan''s sword." Mu Hanyan said. "And that kind of thing?" Kong Renhe knew that mu Hanyan and Liu Qianyuan had such a grudge. If what she said is true, Gao Weihu is the son of the first commandment and punishment priest in the temple of life. Liu Qianyuan''s hand is a little too heavy. "Mu Hanyan, what do you mean? Haven''t I made compensation?" Liu Qianyuan said discontentedly. Because of his sword, they lost almost everything. The most important thing is that his injury is not lighter than that of the Dragon Wudang. If his strength is not better than that of them, who will pay for it. "You''ve paid for it, but the problem is that I''ve made it again." When Gao Weihu said this, he suddenly covered his chest and fell straight down, his face turned pale, the big sweat drops fell down one by one, and his mouth spat blood. "Mighty tiger!" Mu Hanyan several people quickly bent down and helped Gao Weihu. "My Lord, I''ve been hurt too much. It seems that I can''t follow you any more. Please tell my father that I''m not filial and I can''t support him, eh..." Gao Wei''s tiger spirit is like gossamer''s saying, speaking of the end, vomit a big mouthful of blood again. Liu Qianyuan was stunned, Kong Renhe was stunned, and everyone was stunned. If you don''t see Gao Weihu''s former life, I''m afraid everyone will mistakenly think that he is seriously injured and will die soon. But since you see him, all fools know that he is acting. But the acting is also a little too good, look at the pale face, look at the eyes that gradually become empty, as well as the eyes of the family deeply reluctant and guilty, even if you know that the fat man in the acting, or people can''t help but tremble at the bottom of my heart, red eyes. What''s more, this guy is really a priest, isn''t he a famous actor from a troupe? Liu Qianyuan''s mouth began to twitch again. "Weihu..." Mu Hanyan gave out a cry, and then held Gao Weihu''s hand, "Weihu, don''t die first, I''ll help you revenge." Jiang Qi Ling and others draw their lips. What do you mean you don''t die first? Mu Hanyan finished and moved towards Liu Qianyuan. Liu Qianyuan subconsciously retreated and swung his sword to block him, but the gap of strength was so huge that he felt a chill in his heart. The sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand had already reached the key of his heart. It pierced his skin and sent a slight sting. "You, what are you going to do?" Seeing mu Hanyan''s sad and hateful eyes, feeling the icy cold and stinging pain of the sword tip, and the ready spiritual power, Liu Qianyuan was shocked. Although he didn''t formally fight with mu Hanyan, he had seen the momentum of her seven level divine heart priest. Although it is clear that Gao Weihu is acting, if Mu Hanyan really wants to use this as an excuse to kill him, in this case, don''t talk about others, even Kong Renhe can''t save him. Is she crazy? Does she know what will happen if she kills herself? Liu Qianyuan looked into mu Hanyan''s eyes, and did not see any hesitation in her eyes. Is it true that Gao Weihu is so badly injured that he is going to die soon? At this moment, even Liu Qianyuan was a little suspicious. If Gao Weihu is seriously injured and dies, mu Hanyan will take revenge for him even if he kills himself. Looking at the situation last time, Gao Weihu obviously has a good friendship with Su bao''er. At that time, the Su family and Gao family will protect him. Mu Hanyan won''t be punished too much. Won''t he die in vain? The more Liu Qianyuan thought about it, the more he felt guilty, and the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was, and a cold sweat came out of his back."Compensation." Mu Hanyan said briefly. "Well, I''ll pay." Liu Qianyuan clenched his teeth, carefully bent down, took out a pile of colorful soul beads and put them in front of Mu Hanyan. He doesn''t know if Gao Weihu is seriously injured and relapsed. He doesn''t know if Mu Hanyan is crazy, but he never dares to gamble his own life. Liu Qianyuan, make a wink, under the priest also took out the body of colorful soul bead put over. These multicolored soul pearls were not easily captured by them during this period of time. They were not willing to take them out like this, but Liu Qianyuan said something, and they did not dare to refuse. What''s more, if Mu Hanyan is really stabbed, they can''t explain when they go back. Seeing that Liu Qianyuan was so soft, the onlookers were surprised. Although the vast majority of the people present had not seen Liu Qianyuan before, and some had not even heard of it, there would always be people who knew about it. After such a long time, the rumor about Liu Qianyuan has already spread. It is said that this man has extraordinary talent. Even in the Liu family of the first priesthood family of the five upper temples, he is a rare genius and is highly expected by the family. Although he was young, he had the appearance of a hero. But look at the cold sweat on Liu Qianyuan''s face. There''s no smell of Xiaoxiong. He bows to Mu Hanyan so quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 For Liu Qianyuan''s performance, mu Hanyan doesn''t think it''s strange. She has seen it for a long time. This guy is insidious and vicious. It can be said that he is still a bully. In essence, he is no different from Yuan Xiangzhi, and even can''t compare with Yuan Xiangzhi who has changed his nature. "Not enough." Looking at the more than 1000 colorful soul beads on the ground, mu Hanyan shook his head and said. "But that''s all we have." Liu Qianyuan looks at mu Hanyan pitifully. "It''s your business, not mine." Mu Hanyan said coldly, and the sword in his hand stabbed a little. Liu Qianyuan trembled all over again and his feet began to soften. "Otherwise, let''s just forget about Long Wu Dang." Liu Qianyuan said tentatively. When he was scared by mu Hanyan, he forgot why this happened. When he was scared by mu Hanyan, he remembered it again. "You said it earlier. If you said it earlier, it would be ok?" Mu Hanyan took back his sword and said to Kong Renhe, "Master Kong is OK. You''ve heard that. Liu Shaozhu is open-minded and doesn''t care about the dragon. What happened just now is over." "That''s good. Forget it." Kong Renhe wiped the cold sweat and said. Mu Hanyan''s appearance just now was a little frightening. He followed him in a cold sweat. "Weihu, how is your injury?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Thanks to the Lord''s healing Saint Dan, my injury is much better, I should not die." As soon as Gao Weihu turned over, he stood up. Face is not white, sweat does not flow, blood does not spray, how good to be energetic. Healing pill? All around them are black lines in the forehead. From Gao Weihu''s "serious injury attack" to Mu Hanyan''s violent attack, they can see from the beginning to the end. When did he take pills and cure Shengdan? This guy is not only outstanding in acting, he doesn''t make a draft when he tells lies. "Since Weihu''s injury is OK, let you go first today." Mu Hanyan then put away the pile of colorful soul beads on the ground. Although it was a little less, no matter how small the mosquito was, it was meat. "Wait a minute, I''ve let the Dragon go. These colorful soul pearls should be returned to us." Liu Qianyuan said. After several months in Blackwood prison, we can''t get nothing. Even if he doesn''t care, other people can''t care. "One yard to one yard. It''s compensation for Gao Weihu. Let long Wudang go. That''s Liu Shaozhu''s broad-minded mind. Don''t confuse them." Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to him at all. He threw the colorful soul bead into the storage bracelet. In order to hide the secrets of astrolabe space, she also wears a storage bracelet on her hand. "Mu Hanyan, don''t deceive people too much!" Liu Qianyuan was bullied like this when he was growing up. He couldn''t bear it. He blushed and roared. "Oh dear!" At this time, Gao Weihu suddenly gave a dull cry. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan and others turned their heads. "It seems that the injury is going to attack again." Gao Weihu frowned, his face turned pale again, and his cold sweat ran with him, and he was going to vomit blood again. "I don''t want it. Can''t I?" Liu Qianyuan not only twitched at the corners of his mouth, but also his whole face. What kind of priests are they? They are just a bunch of scoundrels! When I met them, I was really unlucky for eight generations. With that, Liu Qianyuan doesn''t have the heart to see long Wudang''s performance again. He turns around and leaves with his men. He just wants to be far away from mu Hanyan and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 Looking at the pain on Gao Weihu''s face, it seems that he may die at any time. The priests around him are all black lines on his head. They know he is playing tricks, but they can''t help feeling sympathy, sadness and sadness. I''ve seen people playing rogues, but they''ve never heard of people who can play rogues to this level. "Cough, cough, line up. Don''t delay any more." Kong Renhe coughed twice and wiped a cold sweat. Even he was astonished by the humble appearance of the dragon and the rogue of Gao Weihu. He really couldn''t see it any more. "How many are priest Chen and priest Ho?" Kong Renhe asked. What he asked was exactly the law enforcement priests who had gone missing. "Here we are. Here we are, Master Kong." The priests came at a brisk pace. "Where did you go just now? How dare you leave without permission at such a critical moment?" Kong Renhe snorted coldly. To these people, he is a bellyful of dissatisfaction, the critical moment to pick up, leaving him a person in a mess. "My Lord, I had a bad stomach yesterday. Although I know I shouldn''t be absent without permission at such a critical moment, I can''t help it if there are three urgent problems. " A priest hugged his stomach and said bitterly. "And you?" Kong Renhe asked another priest. "I, I have a bad stomach, too." The priest put his arms around his stomach and said with a sad face. "What about you, don''t tell me you''ve all eaten?" Kong Renhe is furious. Make up a reason. You can make up a decent one. I''m really stupid. "We ate the same thing yesterday." The other priests gathered their stomachs, their eyes and eyebrows huddled together. "You You... " Kong Renhe was so angry that his beard trembled. "Mr. Kong, there are three emergencies. We can''t help it. Oh, no, I have to go again." Looking at Kong Renhe as if he was going to be furious, a priest put his arms around his stomach and ran away. "No, I can''t either. Wait for me." "And me, too." Several priests put their arms around their stomachs and ran out in a swarm. Kong Renhe stayed for a while. It turns out that in addition to dragon Wudang and Gao Weihu, there are more shameless and rogue people here! Shaking his head, Kong Renhe took a few confidants to guard and personally guarded the exit of the valley. Soon, the people lined up again and left the valley one by one. By this interruption, Qianlong valley was still a little depressed and uneasy. Even Kong Ren and his confidants were a little absent-minded. "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Mu Hanyan asks Gao Weihu about it. "It''s OK. My injuries are all over. You don''t know." Gao Weihu looks at mu Hanyan strangely. His injury should be very clear. He should know that he is all pretended. How can he ask. "I mean, it''s bad for your health to force you to spit blood all the time." Mu Hanyan said. Although the injury is false, but the blood spit out is real, so forced injury spit out blood, the damage to the body is more serious than the real injury. "You say that." Gao Weihu, with a smile, mysteriously takes out a green fruit. "What is this?" Mu cold smoke several people curiously ask a way. as like as two peas, the tiger was not able to explain. He bit it directly and saw that the fresh juice was flowing out and it was exactly the same as blood. "It''s called plasma fruit. Although it''s useless for cultivation, it''s extremely rare. I thought it was fun some time ago. I didn''t expect it would come in handy." Gao Weihu was elated and said with a sly smile. "No wonder, I just said, with your cultivation, how can you hurt more than Dragon Wudang every time." Taotie pinched his chin and said thoughtfully. Gao Weihu''s smile suddenly froze in the face, how can''t smile out. "It seems that I have to work harder on you." Taotie said to Gao Weihu with a grim smile. Gao Weihu is not only unable to laugh, but is about to cry on the spot. "Hey, hey." The dragon has no care, the flower is in full bloom of smile voice. I don''t know why, it looks so cheap. The decision to work harder on Gao Weihu means that he can suffer less. For him, this is just great news. Taotie Da Zun takes a glance, and long Wudang quickly shut up. "Your performance today is quite good. I''m very satisfied. It didn''t waste my efforts." Fortunately, Taotie''s next words gave him a long sigh of relief. "By the way, if you want Zuo Qiuhan to prove the origin of those colorful soul pearls, why slap them?" Jiang Qi Ling asks curiously. It''s more than a slap. The most important thing is that she slapped the wrong person. Of course, it''s gone, and she''s too lazy to mention it. "I don''t know how Zuo Qiuhan''s character is. If he wants to hurt me and doesn''t admit it, what should he do? When he just comes to Qianlong Valley and doesn''t know anything, make it big first. As long as it''s big, in his capacity, he won''t deny it, otherwise he will lose face when it comes out." Long Wudang replied."What about the quantity?" Mu cold smoke gathers spirit to transmit a voice to ask a way. Dragon Wudang''s method is really not appropriate, but there is the biggest loophole in it. It is impossible for him to hunt thousands of multicolored soul beads from the dead beasts. "Usually the short guards are arrogant and want to save face. I think Zuo Qiuhan is no exception. His strength is so strong, but he was seriously injured by a poor priestess of mine. I was defeated by you again. What a shame. I certainly don''t want to mention it. I guess it''s right." At this point, long Wudang is proud of his quick wit and complacency. "I didn''t expect that your brain is easy to use. I underestimated you before." Mu Hanyan said sincerely. Jiang Yiling and Gao Weihu also sighed when they looked at the dragon. Notice their eyes, long Wudang is more proud. "I underestimated you, too, so I changed my mind." Taotie said. "Are you going to let me go?" The dragon has no great joy. "No, I''ve decided to take you as an apprentice and teach you everything I''ve learned." Taotie said seriously. "Ah..." As soon as long Wudang''s smile froze, the corner of his mouth slowly pulled down, pulled down, and then pulled down again. Soon, the bright smile became more ugly than crying, and the sad tears also whirled back and forth in his eyes. "You''re happy. Tears are coming out." Taotie smiles and looks at longwudang kindly. Tut, this is the first-class skill of telling lies. And the kind smile fell into the eyes of Mu Hanyan and others. How could it be so cruel and terrifying. Long Wudang only felt the sky turning dizzily. Finally, he turned his eyes and fainted. In the ear, also faintly spreads to bathe the cold smoke and so on light laughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 Finally, I woke up long Wudang. Looking at his pathetic appearance, even Gao Weihu swept away the haze brought by Taotie and grinned. But with a smile, Gao Weihu''s eyes suddenly tightened, holding the whole head of the hand slightly trembled. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. Long Wudang didn''t answer, but just stared at the direction of the valley exit. Following his eyes, a young priest stood beside Kong Renhe, and his eyes swept over the priest in front of him one by one. The priest was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. His face was full of flesh and his body was extremely fat. It was like a mountain of meat to stop there. And his eyes were cold, and his whole body was murderous. All the people who had been swept by his eyes were trembling and sweating. "Is this your big brother, goweron?" Mu Hanyan asked. In fact, this question is a bit superfluous. It only depends on the man''s body and fierce light in his eyes. No one believes that he and Gao Weihu are not brothers. "Well." Gao Weihu nodded. "Don''t worry. It''s not so easy for him to get rid of you with your strength. And you are already a member of the Huayu temple. I don''t think he has the courage to come to Huayu city to die. " Mu Hanyan said. "I''m not afraid of him, just..." Gao Weihu grinned bitterly, but he didn''t know what to say. Mu Hanyan patted Gao Weihu on the shoulder and sighed in his heart. She understands Gao Weihu''s feelings. No matter how Gao Weilong treats him, he can never give up his blood thicker than water, nor can he forget his elder brother''s love for him when he was a child. In fact, she has the same feelings for Mu''s separation in Blackstone city. Of course, that''s because Mu''s separation in Blackstone city is not as heartless as Gao Weilong''s. Mu Hanyan knows that no matter how Gao Weilong treats Gao Weihu, it''s hard for Gao Weihu to regard him as the enemy of life and death. If one day the two brothers really split head-on, it''s hard for him to be cruel to Gao Weilong. However, Gao Weihu doesn''t want to be cruel. She can. Mu Hanyan gives Gao Weilong a cold look. If this guy really makes up his mind and refuses to let Gao Weihu go, then she will be the villain. Kong Renhe stood beside Gao Weilong, with his head down, frowning and thinking about something. The disturbance just now made him worried and upset. Until now, his mood calmed down. Looking at a priest who was interrogated and left the valley, he always felt uneasy, as if he had missed something or something wrong, but he couldn''t think of it. "I didn''t expect that the young master of Tangtang Liu''s family was so impetuous. He was scared by our master mu. He didn''t even dare to put one more fart. If he knocked off his teeth and swallowed them himself, he would have to honestly lose money." Behind him a priest sighed and said, there was a bit of pride in his eyes. Although the detached status of Huayu temple is not under the temple of life, it is a thing before. Now most people are used to regard Huayu temple as one of the subordinate temples of the temple of life, so they are also proud of it. "You don''t know who the Mu chief priest is. Even the right priest can''t do anything about her. Last time, she almost forced her down. How can a second generation ancestor like Liu Qianyuan, who is based on his family, be qualified to compete with her?" Another priest followed. The news of Zhao Xinghong''s death has not come back. They all know nothing about it. "Long Wudang is also lucky. If he is not lucky enough to meet the master of mu, he will die this time." Another priest said enviously. "Do you know the origin of that dragon Wudang? Isn''t he from Huayu temple? " Kong Renhe asked. Although long Wudang is famous in Tianyang City, how can he know such a small role as Kong Renhe. At first, mu Hanyan came out for him. He thought he was a subordinate of Huayu temple. After listening to the priest, it didn''t seem like that. If he is really a person of Huayu temple, it''s natural for mu Hanyan to show up to him, so he won''t be lucky to meet mu Hanyan. "No, no, he''s the son of the chief priest of the temple of the sun, but there''s a big brother on top." The priest replied. "How little do you know about him?" Kong Renhe then asked. "He is arrogant and domineering on weekdays because of his identity background. In fact, he is as timid as a mouse and has no backbone. It is said that once he made trouble in a lower temple, he was beaten to death and fled back to Tianyang city without any support. He can only let it go." The priest didn''t know how Kong Renhe asked about it, but he answered honestly. This priest once went to Tianyang city on business. At that time, long Ao hosted a banquet in person. Long Wucuo and long Wudang were company. So he knew something about the dragon family. He even knew that long Wudang was beaten to death in the lower temple. But he didn''t know which lower Temple it was. "As timid as a mouse, there is no backbone." Kong Renhe pondered in a low voice, and suddenly his eyes brightened. If Long Wu is really bloody and bullied in the Blackwood prison, it''s not surprising that he returns to his own territory to seek revenge from Zuo Qiuhan and others. However, according to the priest, long Wudang was obviously not so bloody. He was beaten to death by the people in the lower temple.Such a person, even if left autumn cold bullied also bullied, how dare to revenge? Is it true that what he did was to cover up? But what did he want to hide? The origin of those colorful soul beads has been confirmed by Zuo Qiuhan. He knows a little about Zuo Qiuhan''s character. Although his family background is not as good as Liu Qianyuan''s, his talent and strength are not weak. When it comes to arrogance, he is definitely better than Liu Qianyuan. He can never lie. Kong Renhe thought and thought. He couldn''t think of a reason. However, his mood became more and more boring. "The luck of that dragon Wudang is really good. I don''t know how many seriously injured beasts he met, so that he can hunt thousands of colorful soul beads. Do you think mu Hanyan is willing to help him, because he is greedy for those colorful soul beads?" One of the priests guessed. After all, long Wudang is not the person of Huayu temple. Mu Hanyan wants to help him even if he offends Liu Qianyuan. It''s a bit unreasonable. It''s not surprising that he has such a guess. "I don''t think so. I don''t think that''s the kind of person that the Mu chief priest should be?" Said the priest, shaking his head. "You don''t know anyone else. How can you know she''s not like that? Don''t you have a crush on her? Don''t mention the appearance and the figure of master mu, tut tut.... " One of the priests joked. "Don''t talk nonsense. How dare I blaspheme her with the status and breadth of mind of the chief priest mu?" The priest blushed and said with a guilty heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 "Ha ha ha, you really like other people." Several priests laughed. Kong Renhe was not in a good mood. When he heard the priests talking and laughing freely, he was even more upset. He wanted to order them to stop talking. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind. A few words after the priest are irrelevant, but the first one catches him! "Shh, don''t say it. Do you want to die? Even the right priest and Liu Qianyuan can only eat shriveled people. How dare you make a joke like this?" A senior priest frowned and reprimanded in a deep voice. The priests were startled and thought of Mu Hanyan''s fierce and murderous manner. They didn''t dare to speak any more. There was silence again, and Kong Renhe fell into meditation again. Generally speaking, the higher the strength of exotic animals, the more colorful soul beads they can produce. If they reach the level equivalent to the seventh level divine heart priest, they can produce five colorful soul beads. If they reach the level of the tenth level divine heart priest, they can produce ten colorful soul beads. Some of them have extraordinary blood and even more. At most, if long Wudang wants to hunt thousands of colorful soul pearls, he also needs a hundred powerful beasts that are comparable to the realm of ten level divine heart priests. Is it possible that so many powerful beasts are seriously injured and die in front of his eyes? There must be something wrong with the origin of his colorful soul beads. Most of it was mu Hanyan who gave him the sealing fee after he got Zhao Xinghong''s storage bracelet. He is worthy of being the praying priest of the life temple. Kong Renhe has never been a God in vain all his life. He is no less careful than those holy men in the mainland of the holy court. He can''t help guessing. If he was just a little suspicious of Mu Hanyan before, or in order not to be reviled after Zhao Xinghong''s death, he deliberately directed the spearhead to Mu Hanyan, then now, he can almost be sure that the colorful soul pearl is in Mu Hanyan. It''s a pity that long Wudang and Zuo Qiuhan talked about each other before, which diverted people''s attention. Then he jumped to the street with Zuo Qiuhan''s priest. Even he couldn''t laugh or cry, and he didn''t find the flaw. Otherwise, mu Hanyan would be exposed on the spot. Although Zuo Qiuhan has gone, it is impossible to find him back to confront him, but Kong Renhe is not worried. As long as the storage bracelet is still on mu Hanyan''s body, he is sure to catch her. "Hum, don''t think this little trick can hide it from me, Kong Renhe. You''ll cry later!" Looking at the smiling mu Hanyan and others, Kong Renhe gives a cold smile. Mu Hanyan suddenly feels a cold look at himself. He turns to see Kong Renhe''s sneer. This old man, can''t you guess something? Soon, mu Hanyan takes back her sight. Even if Kong Renhe guesses something, she''s not afraid. Zuo Qiuhan has been gone for a long time. Can she catch him back and confront him? What''s more, even if the confrontation is different, it''s just that the quantity is different. In a word, what Zuo Qiuhan has admitted can''t be false. Long Wudang can have a good luck. Why can''t he have a second and a third? This man is too lucky to stop. Finally, the priests in front of the team accepted the interrogation one by one and left Qianlong valley. It was mu Hanyan''s turn. "Please hand over your storage tools and leave after checking them out." Across the temporary stone table, a law enforcement priest said to Mu Hanyan and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 Bracelets are the main storage utensils in the land of God, because the refining process of storage bracelets is handed down from ancient times, and the refining process is the simplest. However, some people have their own ingenuity. For the sake of beauty or larger storage space, they refine other storage tools, such as rings, Xiang Lian and so on. Some people even make storage tools with a square tripod on their back, which is similar to Taotie''s big pot. No nonsense, mu Hanyan several people directly put the storage bracelet on the stone table. Jiang Qi Ling didn''t have it, but it was very powerful. She had already given her one with hundreds of multicolored soul beads in it, which was convenient for her to practice divinity on the road. Fortunately, Gao Weihu''s family background is not as good as mu Hanyan, otherwise it will be a trouble. Several law enforcement priests gather their minds, and then they will start to check. "Wait, let me do it." At this time, Kong Renhe came to the front of Mu Hanyan, let me come. "My Lord, we can do such a small thing. Why do you need to do it?" Said the priest, who was pushed aside by him. "The chief priest Mu is not an ordinary priest. If I do it, I won''t lose my propriety." Kong Renhe said with a smile on his face. Don''t know why, that smile fell into the eyes of others, always a little gloomy feeling. "But my lord..." The law enforcement priest was puzzled and uneasy. Looking at Kong Renhe, it was their duty to check the stored objects. Why did the priest do it himself? Is it because of their previous collective upset stomach that made him angry. "Huayu temple is one of the oldest temples in the land of our God. The dignity of the chief priest in the hall is not to be offended. Can you touch her things?" Kong Renhe glared at him and said. "Oh, yes, it''s the villain who has overstepped." The law enforcement priest suddenly realized and quickly stepped aside. It''s true that no matter how the Huayu Temple declines, the inside information is there. It''s said that if it hadn''t infuriated the Lord more than 20 years ago, mu Hanyan''s status would be juxtaposed with the five upper temples. As the chief sacrifice of Huayu, not everyone is qualified to inspect her things. Kong Renhe picks up the storage bracelet of Mu Hanyan, probes into his mind and checks it carefully. Soon, Gao Weihu and other people''s storage bracelets had been checked. Except for the colorful soul beads in the bracelets of long Wudang and Gao Weihu, no one else found anything unusual. However, where the colorful soul pearl of dragon Wudang came from has already been explained clearly. In addition to some envious of this guy''s bad luck, the law enforcement priest didn''t even bother to ask. As for Gao Weihu, who doesn''t know his identity? As the second son of the first punishment priest in the temple of life, he is said to be the chief shopkeeper of the Gao family in the black market of Tianyang city. Let alone the colorful soul beads, even if it''s twice as many, there''s nothing to be surprised about. After a casual exploration, the law enforcement priest gave the bracelet back to Gao Weihu. Several other people did not find the problem, but also returned the bracelet one after another. According to reason, since there is no problem, it should be released, but they did not open their mouth, because Kong Renhe took the storage bracelet of Mu Hanyan, pondered carefully, and did not return it. "My lord?" A priest whispered a reminder. "Don''t worry, let me see again." Kong Renhe waved his hand, looked at mu Hanyan and lowered his head. Although it''s just a glance at mu Hanyan, it''s easy for others to see the irony and playfulness, as well as the strong hostility. It felt like a cat that caught a mouse was thinking about how to play with death. "Is there something wrong with the storage bracelet of Mu Hanyan?" Several law enforcement priests vaguely guessed something. The priest at the back of the line also found something strange, and began to see Kong Renhe come out in person and put forward a set of high sounding words. They all believed his lies and thought it was really out of respect for mu Hanyan. But look at this posture, it is clear that it is aimed at mu Hanyan. Gao Weihu and long Wudang''s heart is a little heavy, although mu Hanyan has a plan, but in the face of Kong Renhe such an old fox, they are still a little worried. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What should I do in case this old fox finds out? Seeing Kong Renhe holding the storage Bracelet all the time, he looked at mu Hanyan sarcastically from time to time. Their hearts were more and more uneasy, and their palms were pinched in a cold sweat. "Master Kong, have you finished the inspection? I still have something important to do. You''ve been dawdling. Don''t you mean to aim at me?" Finally, mu Hanyan said impatiently. Looking at Kong Renhe''s hand in person, mu Hanyan knows that he didn''t guess wrong after a long time''s deliberation. The old man really suspects himself, but the colorful soul beads are not in it. Of course, she has nothing to worry about. "Oh, almost." Kong Renhe reluctantly put down the storage bracelet, but his eyes were full of doubts: impossible, unreasonable? Before seeing mu Hanyan hand over the storage Bracelet in no hurry, he thought there was some mystery. It is said that some highly skilled alchemists can refine double or even triple spaces when refining the storage tools. If they can''t find a solution, ordinary people can''t find it. Even many people have never heard of the existence of such storage tools.In his opinion, mu Hanyan is so confident, his face does not change, and his heart does not jump. It must be this reason. After all, the former Huayu temple has a profound status, so it''s not surprising to have such storage tools. But unfortunately, ordinary people are ordinary people. Is Kong Renhe ordinary people? Of course not, mu Hanyan obviously underestimated the strength and vision of the upper temple. He has not only seen the storage bracelet with multiple spaces, but also figured it out in person. In the final analysis, it''s just to divide and hide the original space, rather than the real multiple superposition. Even if he can''t crack it for a moment, it''s easy to find the mystery. But he concentrated his mind and examined it carefully for several times, but he didn''t find any clue. "Lord Kong, can we go now?" Mu Hanyan said to pick up the storage Bracelet flash. "Wait a minute." Kong Renhe held down the storage bracelet and glared at mu Hanyan. He said coldly in a tone, "Mu master, give it to me." "What, what do you want me to hand in?" Mu Hanyan also stares up his eyes. What are you staring at? Is it bigger than your eyes? Your mung bean eyes can compare with me. Miss Mu is full of disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 "There must be other storage tools on you. If you hand them in now, I can plead for you. If you dare to hide them, no one can save you." Kong Renhe threatened to say. Although he didn''t find any clues in the hand of this storage bracelet, he believed his judgment that those colorful soul beads must be on mu Hanyan''s body! "How do you know I have other storage tools?" Mu Hanyan looks at Kong Renhe in surprise. "Ha ha ha, let me guess." Kong Renhe laughed. Seeing that mu Hanyan had dealt with Liu Qianyuan before, he thought that there were too many of him. After making trouble for a long time, he was afraid of being soft and afraid of evil. He was scared by himself and said everything. Of course, it''s also because of his status. He''s also a praying priest in the temple of life. It''s not like Liu Qianyuan''s domineering second generation ancestor. When Kong Renhe thought about it, he could not help but feel proud and proud. "Sorry, you guessed wrong. I don''t have any other storage tools. If it''s nothing, I''ll go first." Just when Kong Renhe was secretly proud, mu Hanyan suddenly turned his eyes, looked at Kong Renhe like a fool, turned his head and walked out. "You, you fool me!" Kong Renhe said angrily with a smile, "stop her, stop her for me!" Immediately, several law enforcement priests stood in front of Mu Hanyan. "What do you want, Reverend Kong?" Mu Hanyan said impatiently. "You must have other storage tools on you. Give them to me. Otherwise, you will disobey the order of the chief priest. I have the right to kill you on the spot!" Kong Renhe said. As soon as the words were heard, the law enforcement priest drew out his sword at the same time, and his subordinates were well prepared. There was a dead silence in the valley, and everyone was surprised to see it. If Kong Renhe''s not obvious about Mu Hanyan before, as long as he''s not a fool, he''s coming for mu Hanyan. Otherwise, the person in front of him will let go as soon as there''s no problem. Why does he have to hold mu Hanyan. "What''s the matter with Master Kong? Why do you have to have a hard time with master mu?" A priest said doubtfully. "A few days ago, you should know that the right priestess made trouble for the Mu priest? I heard that Mr. Kong and Mr. Zhao have been friends for many years. " A well-informed priest God said. "No wonder it''s helping Mr. Zhao come out." Other people suddenly realized. Regardless of his identity, Zhao Xinghong takes some small tricks to make it difficult for him to bathe in the cold smoke, but he is choked by her. This story has been spread for a long time, but the friendship between Zhao Xinghong and Kong Renhe is not clear to most people. "It''s shameless that the two high priests should join hands to bully a lower Temple chief priest." "Even if they don''t look at their identities, are they not afraid of losing face?" There was a lot of discussion, and Kong Renhe''s eyes were full of disdain. Although the voice is not big, how can Kong Renhe''s strength not hear it? He feels the scornful eyes. His face turns red and white with anger, but it''s hard to explain. He can only put all his anger on mu Hanyan. "Master mu, do you want me to invite you back, or do you want to come back by yourself?" Kong Renhe stares at mu Hanyan. "Well, well, can''t I come back myself?" Mu Hanyan pretends to be aggrieved and comes back. Seeing mu Hanyan''s pitiful appearance, people are even more sympathetic. "Lord Kong, at least you are one of the three strong men in the temple of my life. It''s a bit unreasonable to embarrass a little girl like this." A priest couldn''t help but feel aggrieved for the cold smoke. "Yes, since we haven''t found any problems, we should let others go. What''s the meaning of holding on all the time?" Others followed. "Even if she offends Mr. Zhao, it''s also the Zhao family''s business. What''s your business? Do you think others are easy to bully you?" Others are more straightforward. Even in the upper temple, it is not monolithic. There are open and secret struggles among the high priest families. Not everyone is afraid of Kong Renhe. Some people even want him to make mistakes. "Shut up, all of you. I''m under the order of the chief priest. If you are dissatisfied, please report it to him." Hear the voice of denounce all around, Kong Renhe is more angry not to fight out, simply moved out of the name of Guan Xiujin. After listening to him, everyone around him calmed down again, but he despised Kong Renhe even more. At least he had lived so long. If he wanted to help the Zhao family, he could just figure out his own way. What''s the difference between him and those bullying second generation ancestors. "Mu Hanyan, are you going to pay or not?" Kong Renhe said angrily. "As I have said, I don''t have any other storage tools. Don''t you mean to embarrass me if you want me to hand them in?" Mu Hanyan said helplessly. "Good, good, you don''t hand it in, right? Search, search for me!" Kong Renhe roared.Several law enforcement priests heard the order, subconsciously stepped forward, but immediately stopped, you look at me, I look at you, no one started. "Why, do you want to disobey orders?" Kong Renhe stares at several hostages and asks. "My Lord, men and women are different. This is not very good." A law enforcement priest said with a bitter face. Although the folk custom of the holy land is still open, it can''t be said that several adults went to search a woman''s body, not to mention that others were still the chief priests of the first hall. "Master Kong, even if you want to embarrass the Mu priest, is this a mean way? I don''t know if there are any female dependents in Master Kong''s family who will also take part in this hunting trial. If they want to search themselves, I can do it for them. " Someone in the crowd said sarcastically. "I would, too." "I would, too." "And me." The others followed suit. Even if there is an order from the chief priest, how dare you let some old men search the woman? It''s a naked insult. Even if it comes to the main temple, they are not afraid. Only then did Kong Renhe realize that he had done something stupid in his anger and finally provoked public anger. "Come back to me." Kong Renhe ordered. The law enforcement priests quickly backed back, and they also saw that Kong Renhe just made it clear that he wanted to have nothing to do with mu Hanyan, and they didn''t want to go through the muddy water. "Why don''t you frisk?" Mu Hanyan said jokingly, but a cold light flashed across his face. Fortunately, those law enforcement priests just now did not collude with Kong Renhe, otherwise, she would never be merciful. Dares to search her to bathe big young lady''s body, lives impatiently. Although just did not start, but mu Hanyan also gradually lost patience. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 "Mu Hanyan, don''t be complacent. Do you think I can''t do anything without a body search?" Kong Renhe said with a cold hum. "What''s the way to make it out? What''s the delay?" Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. "Well, I''ll open your eyes today." Kong Renhe said that he would make a decision and sing in a low voice. Soon, see a light fog will bathe in the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan clearly felt that Kong Renhe''s idea was permeated in the mist. With the operation of that idea, a light golden light quietly appeared on her body, which was the dark cloud yarn. Mu Hanyan looks at Kong Renhe in surprise. You should know that the dark cloud gauze has been refined very skillfully. After her perfection, ordinary people can''t find it. Unexpectedly, it appears under Kong Renhe''s magic. However, this magic skill is obviously very spiritual. With the appearance of dark cloud yarn, Kong Renhe''s face turned red and his forehead was covered with sweat. "What is this?" Kong Renhe asked sternly. Mu Hanyan''s face changed, his eyes flickered, full of anxiety. "No, isn''t the chief priest hiding those colorful soul beads in this magic weapon?" Gao Weihu''s face changed, and he didn''t know where mu Hanyan hid those colorful soul beads. Gao Weihu forgot to talk about acting. Mu Hanyan''s acting skills may still be above him. "This This is my body protection magic weapon. Its name is cangxuan Cangxuan cloud yarn is not a magic weapon for storing things. " Mu Hanyan said in a panic, his face became a little pale. "Is that really a magic weapon?" Kong Renhe looks at mu Hanyan with a sneer. Originally, he didn''t know what kind of magic weapon it was, but seeing mu Hanyan''s flustered look, he knew eight points in his heart. Most of the colorful soul beads were hidden in the magic weapon. "Indeed, it is a magic weapon." Mu Hanyan said calmly, but the cold sweat on her forehead revealed her extreme uneasiness At least, in Kong Renhe''s eyes. "Since it''s a magic weapon, why are you so nervous?" Kong Renhe asked. I secretly disdain it in my heart. I''m still too young. If you keep calm, I may really believe that it''s a body protection magic weapon. After all, the Qi on it is indeed similar to the body protection magic weapon. But you are stammering and sweating. Do you really think I''m a fool? "It''s powerful. It''s too powerful. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Mu Hanyan continued to stammer. "Mu Hanyan, up to now, you still don''t admit it. I''ll see how you explain it Kong Renhe didn''t want to talk about it any more. He directly concentrated his mind and went to explore the dark clouds. Anyway, as long as he found those colorful soul pearls, it would be a dead end to bathe in the cold smoke. He didn''t need to talk more nonsense. Kong Renhe just put the idea into it. Suddenly, a golden light flashed by. Kong Renhe got up from the ground and flew to the cliff behind. "Boom!" In the dull sound, Kong Renhe bumps heavily under the stone wall and slides slowly in a big shape against the stone wall. "My Lord!" Kong Renhe''s followers were all surprised. They rushed forward and helped Kong Renhe up. Kong Renhe was obviously knocked dizzy, and his eyes were at a loss. They quickly took out the pills and put them in his mouth. Then his eyes gradually recovered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 "Mu Hanyan, you dare to harm me!" Kong Renhe points to Mu Hanyan and roars angrily. His nose was bleeding and his forehead was bulging. However, Kong Renhe was not aware of his anger. "Master Kong, don''t slander good people. I have already reminded you that this body protection weapon is too powerful. You don''t believe it." Mu Hanyan said innocently, but in the heart is about to blossom. It''s true that the power of cangxuan cloud gauze is not small. It''s only one step away from the artifact. However, it hasn''t been completely repaired since it was damaged last time. If you are careful, Kong Renhe''s accomplishments may not hurt you. But mu Hanyan took the initiative to say that it was a magic weapon to protect his body, and he pretended to be guilty. How could Kong Renhe believe what she said? He just wanted to catch the thief and the stolen goods, but he didn''t have any defense at all. It was strange that he didn''t fly away. "You..." Kong Renhe just roared out a word and was choked by the cold smoke. If Mu Hanyan is really deliberately harming him, he can make an article about it to make her look good, but the problem is that others have made it clear that he does not believe it and is not careful. Who can blame him? A stomach of anger suffocated in the heart, there is no place to vent, Kong Ren and the old face hold a burst of blue, nosebleed finally burst out. "My lord..." A confidant said carefully. "What''s the matter?" Kong Renhe roared. "There." The confidant pointed to his nose. "What''s wrong with your nose? Is it stuffy? If it''s stuffy, you''ll find a pit to bury yourself." Kong Renhe yelled, didn''t you see that he was bending, you still let me see your nose, do you have flowers in your nose? "It''s not my nose, it''s your nose." The confidant whispered. "Er..." Kong Renhe found that his nose was bleeding and his mouth was bloody. He quickly pointed his finger on his face for a few times, but the impact just now really hurt a lot. Under the anger, Qi and blood rushed up, and the nosebleed could not stop. The confidant quickly tore off two pieces of rags and handed them to Kong Renhe. Kong Renhe originally wanted to refuse, but with the long flow of nosebleed, his brain became a little dizzy, so he had to take a rag to block his nostrils. Seeing Kong Renhe''s blue and swollen, with two pieces of rags in his nose, the crowd around him wanted to laugh. But because of his face, he had to endure it. One by one, his cheeks were going to cramp. "Master Kong, take good care of yourself. I''ll go first." Mu Hanyan said to Kong Renhe with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. "Stop, do you think this sacrifice is so easy to fool? There are other storage tools on you!" Kong Renhe said in a deep voice. Mu Hanyan''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. "Lord Kong, didn''t you look for it just now?" Mu Hanyan squeezed out a very ugly smile and said. "It seems that you are still not willing to give it up." With that, Kong Renhe made a decision again and began to sing softly. If he had checked the storage Bracelet before, he would just leave directly with mu Hanyan. If he really found anything from the dark cloud yarn, but now everyone can see that he was deliberately in a dilemma with mu Hanyan, but he didn''t find anything and hit himself with blood. If he let mu Hanyan leave like this, where would his face go? A thin white fog will again bathe in the cold smoke, and Kong Renhe''s face is even paler because of blood loss. Suddenly, a mysterious halo quietly emanates from mu Hanyan''s wrist. It''s a bracelet. It looks very simple and has some broken traces. If it''s not for the flash of light, no one can see it''s a magic weapon. "Mu Hanyan, let me find it, ha ha ha." Kong Renhe said with a smile. Previously, I felt that there was more than one magic weapon on mu Hanyan''s body. As expected, he found it again. "Lord Kong, you must have loved playing hide and seek when you were a child." Mu Hanyan said. "How do you know?" Kong Renhe just hit dizzy brain swelling, repeatedly show God, brain is more misty, subconsciously asked. Mu Hanyan''s words recalled his dusty memories for many years. When he was a child, he liked to play hide and seek. "Because I used to say that when I was a kid." Mu Hanyan said with a nostalgic face. "Poof!" Finally someone couldn''t help laughing. "Mu Hanyan, don''t be complacent. You may cry later." Kong Renhe then went to grab the bracelet in Mu Hanyan''s hand. Without waiting for him to start, mu Hanyan has already thrown the bracelet in front of him. "Master Kong, let me remind you again that this is also a magic weapon for protecting your body. It''s called Mingshen blood shield. It''s more powerful than the cangxuan cloud gauze just now." Mu Hanyan said. Well, why didn''t he believe me when I told you the truth? Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, the facial expression of all around people becomes dignified. They all saw the power of the dark cloud veil with their own eyes. Even Kong Ren and the ten level divine heart priest could not bear it. The so-called blood shield of the hell god was even more powerful!"Thank you for your reminding. You can hide something from others, but you can''t hide it from me." Kong Renhe said with a sneer. Although mu Hanyan''s face just changed slightly and soon returned to normal, so many people didn''t find out, how could he possibly miss this detail. This kind of small trick of pretending to be calm and mystifying is just to hoodwink others. Do you want to hoodwink Kong Renhe? you must be dreaming! "I don''t know what Master Kong is talking about?" Mu Hanyan looks at Kong Renhe suspiciously, but there is a little confusion in his eyes. "Dress, you take the dress, I see when you can dress!" Kong Renhe keenly catches the faint panic in Mu Hanyan''s eyes and gives a cold smile. After discovering the flaws of Mu Hanyan several times, even Kong Renhe was proud of his keen observation, and had no doubt or reservation about his judgment. Kong Renhe gathered all his thoughts and went to explore the bracelet. "Boom!" In a flash of red, a simple wrist shield appeared in front of the crowd. Then, Kong Renhe flew out. With a bang, a figure in the shape of "big" appeared on the stone wall of the valley, slowly and slowly sliding down against the stone wall, and two blood lines also slowly and slowly appeared at the place where he slipped. "My Lord!" This time, without waiting for Kong Renhe to fall to the ground, several confidant priests flew to catch him and fed him pills. "Mu Hanyan, I will kill you, I will kill you." Kong Renhe turned around, trembling all over, pointing to Mu Hanyan and yelling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 "Lord Kong, I have not violated the law of the temple. Why do you kill me? You won''t say that I hurt you. Everyone has heard me. I just reminded you that the blood shield of Hades is more powerful than cangxuan yunsha. You don''t believe it. Can you blame me? " Mu Hanyan looks at Kong Renhe in surprise. In his anger, Kong Renhe wanted to fight directly, but when he heard mu Hanyan''s words, he was awed. The law of the temple should not be offended. As a praying priest, he could not know the law or break the law. At least, he could not know the law or break the law in front of so many people. Otherwise, his prayer will come to an end. Kong Renhe could only suppress his anger, and his old face was almost deformed. Looking at Kong Renhe''s constipation, people around him can''t help laughing. It''s obvious that Kong Renhe has been buried in the cold smoke again. The praying priest in the hall of life, the master of the realm of the ten level divine heart priest, has been trapped twice by a little girl, but there is no place to attack. Don''t even see this kind of thing, you haven''t heard of it. But no one dared to laugh when he felt Kong Renhe''s killing eyes. There was silence all around, and everyone''s expression was wonderful. "Poof, poof!" Two discordant voices suddenly broke the silence. "Who, who farts?" Kong Renhe is furious. When he farts, do you want to hit him in the face? "My Lord." A confidant priest pointed to his nose. "What''s wrong with your nose?" Kong Renhe glared at him. After staring, he suddenly realized that it was not right. It seemed that the two puffs and farts just now came from his face. When he reached out and touched them, he found that the piece of cloth that blocked his nostrils had been spurted out, and two streams of blood gushed out. It was impossible to stop it. All around them couldn''t help laughing one after another. Kong Renhe was so ashamed and indignant that he had to dig a hole on the spot. "Stop it. If you go on like this, you may lose your life." Mu Shouyan looks at Kong Renhe sympathetically, takes a handkerchief and tears it in half. "Take it away!" Kong Renhe pushes it away, tears his skirt and blocks his nostrils. "Lord Kong, can I go now?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Hand it in. You still have a magic weapon. Hand it in." Kong Renhe said. Now he''s just riding a tiger. Even if he can fight for his life, he must find out those colorful soul pearls, or his wisdom will be destroyed. "No more." Mu Hanyan spread his hand. "I have to do it myself, don''t I?" With that, Kong Renhe made a decision again and began to sing softly. This magic skill used to explore the magic weapon was very harmful. He was injured one after another and couldn''t support it. However, when things came to this stage, he had no way to go back, and he could only survive if he tried hard. "Forget it, I do have a magic weapon, but it''s not a storage magic weapon. If you really want to see it, I''ll take it out." Mu Hanyan said. Kong Renhe was relieved at last. This time, he didn''t know whether he could support himself. Mu Hanyan was willing to take it out by himself. Of course, it was the best. Kong Renhe was about to stop, but he heard mu Hanyan murmur: "you''re very pitiful. I''ll hand over the magic weapon right away. You''d better stop it. I can''t explain it to your family." Her voice was not big, but all of us gathered together to watch. Naturally, we could not miss a word. Looking at Kong Renhe, our eyes were full of sympathy: This is one of the three most powerful masters in the temple of life. It''s very pitiful to fall into such a field. Kong Renhe''s face suddenly turned black: I want you to be pitiful, I want you to be pitiful, a little girl? A tree has a skin and a man a face. He doesn''t want to lose his last face. Anyway, mu Hanyan said that she would hand it over, and Kong Renhe didn''t want to stop, otherwise he would not be able to hold on, because of her pity. With a hum, Kong Renhe continued to sing in a low voice. While singing, Kong Renhe waited for mu Hanyan to hand over his magic weapon. As long as she hands over the magic weapon and stops by herself, she won''t lose face. But wait and wait, mu Hanyan didn''t hand over the magic weapon. "Well, where did you put it? I remember what I brought with me. Where did you put it?" Mu cold smoke east turn west search, anxious is full of sweat. Kong Renhe, however, was in a cold sweat: can you do it fast? Do you know that I can''t hold on any longer. Kong Renhe only felt that there was Venus in front of his eyes, dizziness in his mind, and even tingling in his mind. Hold on, hold on, you must not let people see a joke. Kong Renhe constantly reminds himself to work hard. But even so, his consciousness became more and more blurred. "Take it out, why don''t you take it out?" Kong Renhe looked at mu Hanyan and was so anxious that he almost cried."Where, where on earth?" Mu Hanyan is still looking for something, and his face is confused. Knowing that he would not be able to hold on any longer, Kong Renhe bit the tip of his tongue hard, and a bloody flame was burning in his mind. The art of soul sacrifice! This is a divine skill that shares the same goal as the blood sacrifice on the Shengting Avenue. By burning the mind and soul of gods to temporarily improve cultivation, it will not only damage Shouyuan, but also have a great impact on strength. Originally, his strength has reached the late stage of the tenth level divine heart priest. If there is no accident, he will soon reach the peak, and the next step will be to hit the bottleneck of the divine soul priest. Once he performs the skill of soul sacrifice, the best result is that he will decline to the middle stage of the tenth level divine heart priest, or even lower. Kong Renhe knew the consequences, but in order to save face, he didn''t care so much. Relying on the soul sacrifice, his mind was clear again, and finally found where the magic weapon of Mu Hanyan was hidden. "Ah, I remember. I was there. I was looking for donkeys. After a long time, I was right in front of my eyes." Just as Kong Renhe was about to find out the magic weapon, mu Hanyan pulled the necklace down and put it in front of Kong Renhe. As soon as Kong Renhe was stunned, Lao Tzu even used the technique of soul sacrifice and found it immediately. What do you mean by taking it out at this time? It means that you hand it out on your own initiative and it has nothing to do with me. That is to say, I have to accept your feelings? "Mr. Kong, I''d better stop. You see, I''ve handed it in. Why do you have to embarrass yourself again? It seems that I have no faith in my words. How can I say that I''m also a member of the temple of life? How can I see my predecessors embarrass me so much?" As if heard Kong Renhe''s voice, mu Hanyan said sincerely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 "Poof!" Kong Renhe finally spat out a mouthful of old blood and turned over his white eyes. "My Lord!" A group of confidant priests rushed up again and put pills in his mouth. Danli circulation, Kong Renhe opened his eyes again. "Master Kong, why do you think it''s hard for you? I''ve told you that I''ll hand it in myself. You still have to show off your ability. Why don''t you believe me?" Mu Hanyan said sympathetically. Give me a fart, if you don''t see me fight for my life, you will give it to me! After hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Kong Renhe was in a hurry, and another mouthful of old blood came out. "My Lord!" A group of priests just stood up, immediately rushed back, and continued to put pills in his mouth. Look at this posture, it''s estimated that he won''t have to eat for several months, and he''s full of pills. For a long time, Kong Renhe finally trembled, and his whole life was ten years old. "Lord Kong, I can''t be so willful in the future. How can I say that mu Hanyan is also the chief priest of the first hall, and I can do what I say..." Mu Hanyan continued to add fuel to the fire and poked a knife into the wound. "Shut up Kong Renhe has the impulse to vomit blood again. He suddenly drinks to interrupt mu Hanyan. He really doesn''t want to listen to Mu Hanyan''s nonsense, or he will be angry with her sooner or later. Step forward quickly, Kong Renhe picked up the chain pendant of muhanyan''s astrolabe. "Master Kong, let me tell you, it''s also a body protecting magic weapon, and it''s more powerful than the previous cangxuan cloud veil and hell blood shield. You must be careful." Mu Hanyan kindly reminds us. "Shut up. I know what this is. Don''t talk nonsense." Kong Renhe was bathed in the cold smoke pit twice, and finally knew her strength. What kind of chief priest is this? It''s just a cunning and insidious fox. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to listen to a word more, and he didn''t even dare to look at her eyes again for fear that he would be misled by her again. Careful to explore the mind and go, Kong Renhe did not find the storage of the gas machine. Is it really a magic weapon? Or, mu Hanyan is a mystery, this is the real storage tool, the multicolored soul beads are hidden in it? Kong Renhe was scared by the words of Mu Hanyan. He didn''t dare to be careless any more. He protected his whole body and slowly injected spiritual power. All of a sudden, a blue halo flashed in front of my eyes, and a huge force surged out. It''s really a defensive weapon. Fortunately, I didn''t be reckless or blindly confident this time. I used my spiritual power to protect my whole body in advance, or I would end up the same as the last two times. Kong Renhe thought of it in a cold sweat. But soon he found himself a little too happy. The power is overwhelming, like a volcano tsunami, even with a kind of destructive smell like a meteor falling to the ground. If he still had the strength in his heyday, maybe he could barely resist it, but he was injured one after another at this time. Because of the use of soul sacrifice, even his cultivation fell one level, how could he resist it. With a scream, Kong Renhe flew out again. With a clear sound of the bell, it was again patted on the stone wall like mud. "My Lord!" A group of confidant priests flew up again and took out a lot of pills Well, it''s estimated that the old man won''t have to eat for several years. "Mu Hanyan, you, you..." Kong Renhe eased his breath, with a green bag on his head and a bloody nose. He pointed to the cold smoke, but he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. If he can, he even wants to put the temple law behind him and kill mu Hanyan. Unfortunately, that force is too strong and terrible. Now he is seriously injured, with more than ten broken bones, and all his spiritual power is lost. How can he kill people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 "Lord Kong, I should be able to leave now." Mu Hanyan stares at Kong Renhe coldly. Even if she didn''t have to worry about it, she could see how much Kong Renhe''s hurt was. This result was also expected by her. Strictly speaking, her astrolabe is not a defensive weapon, except that when she first recognized the Lord, it can give her an absolute defense with both attack and defense, and then it has no defense function. But the astrolabe space is connected with the Holy Land and the nine sky void. The energy contained in it is so huge. If Kong Renhe wanted to explore the secret with his mind, he would be attacked by the force of the nine sky void. If he had not been careful, he would have died long ago. "Identify them and let them go." Under the pressure of Mu Hanyan, Kong Renhe had to compromise. It''s no good not to compromise. Even if Mu Hanyan has other storage tools, he has no way to check them. After hearing Kong Renhe''s words, the crowd all around shook their heads secretly: why do you say that? Originally, I just checked the storage bracelet and let it go. I had to make it difficult for me to get along with others. Now, I''m so disheartened and seriously injured that I lost my face. In addition to the three most important priests, two of them have lost face in front of Mu Hanyan! Looking at the cold smoke, people''s faces are a bit more afraid of the color. Even the right priest and the praying priest can''t get any benefit in front of Mu Hanyan. They have to be careful not to offend her. Otherwise, they probably don''t know how to die. "Master mu, please show your soul card. You can leave immediately after you have verified your body." A law enforcement priest with a smile, carefully said. It''s not that he didn''t have eyes. Even Kong Renhe chose to compromise. He didn''t dare to fight mu Hanyan. The next thing is routine. Check your body! Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. Previously, she saw that other people just checked the storage tools and released them easily, so she didn''t worry about the identity of Jiang Qiling and Taotie. But in the end, it became their biggest flaw. Once the identities of Jiang Qiling and Taotie are exposed, she will be implicated. As long as you check carefully, you can find out something, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "Master mu, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. This is also the order of master mu, but I was too busy before, so I ignored the past." The law enforcement priest was afraid of angering mu Hanyan and explained. Mu Hanyan didn''t doubt his words. I believe after seeing Kong Renhe, as a law enforcement priest, he didn''t dare to embarrass himself with such trivial matters. Of course, the so-called indifferent, just outsiders'' views, mu Hanyan knows, this is actually her biggest pain. This old guy, why didn''t he die just now? Mu Hanyan glared at Kong Renhe. "Master Kong must also want to save some face, but he didn''t mean to have a problem with master mu. Please forgive me and save some face for Master Kong." Another priest explained. In fact, he doesn''t have to say much. Mu Hanyan can see that Kong Renhe has chosen to compromise and doesn''t want to hold on to her anymore. It''s just that he is too cowardly to wave his hand to let go. That''s why it''s business. This is the last face he has. But who knows, it is his last careless thought that drives mu Hanyan to a dead end. Mu Hanyan is silent. Jiang Qiling and Taotie stand beside her with dignified expression. The law enforcement priests are afraid of Mu Hanyan''s outburst and dare not say anything more. The atmosphere becomes very strange. "I didn''t expect that you could come back alive with your strength?" At this time, Gao Weilong looked at Gao Weihu and said contemptuously. Before Kong Renhe and mu Hanyan fight, he has been watching coldly, looking at Gao Weihu, until then finally speak. "That''s what you want me to die!" Gao Weihu looked straight into his eyes and said. "We are brothers. How can I miss your death? But since ancient times, many famous families have been destroyed by sibling rivalry. I just hope that doesn''t happen to our Gao family. What do you think?" Gao Weilong said with a faint smile. "I have already said that I have no intention of being a little master, let alone a home master." Gao Weihu said. "I don''t know what you said, but who knows what will happen in the future. So it''s better to remove some hidden dangers as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t sleep well. " Gao Weilong said leisurely. "So why don''t you let me go?" Gao Weihu''s eyes showed the color of pain, gritted his teeth and said. "No, you are always my brother. How can I harm you? Everything I do is for Gao family. The strong should have the responsibility of the strong, and the weak should have the consciousness of the weak. " Gao Weilong said. "In your opinion, I should have done it myself, didn''t I?" Gao Weihu asked. "I didn''t say that. What do you mean? Think for yourself. In a word, don''t embarrass me." Gao Weilong shook his head and turned away."Gao Weilong, I''m no longer Gao Weihu. If you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for not thinking about brothers!" Gao Weihu completely despaired of Gao Weilong and said word by word. "Are you threatening me?" Gaowei dragon turns around fiercely, releasing a majestic momentum. Nine level spirit priest! Mu Hanyan knew that Gao Weilong was stronger than Gao Weihu, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. "I admit that my qualification is not as good as you, my strength is not as good as you, and my heart is not as good as you, but I will never be put on hold." Gao Weihu fiercely took out the axe, with a bit of despair, a bit of indignation, said to Gao Weilong. If he had a choice, he would not turn against Gao Weilong. However, Gao Weilong obviously would not give him the chance to choose. He even threatened and even forced him to commit suicide in full view of the public. There is no brotherhood in this. "It seems that your strength has improved, but do you think you can compete with me?" Gao Weilong turned his wrist as like as two peas in a hand. It was exactly the same as the one damaged by the high tiger. "Don''t be impulsive, you two. Go home and have a good talk." A law enforcement priest quickly blocked in the middle of the two, advised. "Yes, it''s all family business. You''d better go home and talk about it. Don''t let outsiders see jokes." Several other law enforcement priests also rushed forward to make ends meet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 Gao Weilong and Gao Weihu''s father is the first disciplining priest in the temple of life, which is their immediate superior. How can they watch the brothers fight in the hall. While persuading, a few people also face toward mu Hanyan, meaning to take people away quickly, don''t make trouble any more. "Weihu, stop it!" Mu cold smoke clear voice drinks a way. Gao Weihu took a deep breath and slowly put away the axe. "Gao Weilong, Gao Weihu is now a member of Huayu temple. I hope you don''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, Gao Weihu will miss his brother, and I have nothing to do with your Gao family." Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weilong and says coldly. "My Lord, are you threatening me?" Gao Weilong asked with a harmless smile on his face. "Well, whatever you think." Mu Hanyan said calmly, but his eyes were firm and incomparable. This gaoweilong is really much better than gaoweihu, but mu Hanyan is not afraid of him. "I remember what the Lord priest said, but please remember what I said. You can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime. So let him be more careful." Gao Weilong smiles and says coldly. "Let''s go!" Mu Hanyan takes a look at him and leaves with Jiang Qiling and others. The law enforcement priests were relieved and did not stop them. Anyway, the storage tools of several people have been checked. The so-called verification of the body is just a walk. Those people have not checked it before. At most, they can ask a few questions. They don''t want to make trouble for this little thing. Kong Renhe didn''t expect that Jiang Qiling and Taotie had a problem with their origins. He just wanted to feel that they would wave their hands and let go, even if they had no face left. So he did business. When he was interrupted by the Gao brothers, he didn''t bother to ask more questions and let Mu Hanyan and others leave. "It''s very dangerous. I thought there was going to be a bloody battle today, but I escaped like this." Leaving Qianlong Valley, Jiang Qi Ling said with a lingering fear. "What bloody battle?" Long Wudang doesn''t know the origin of her and Taotie. He looks confused. "Just now, the old man Kong repeatedly made trouble for the chief priest. I almost did it. Fortunately, I finally did." Jiang explained. "That old man is a bit hateful, that is, there are too many people who are hard to handle, otherwise I would have made him unable to take care of himself." Long Wudang didn''t think much and said arrogantly. It''s worthy of being the person that Taotie likes. Before he''s a teacher, he''s learned seven skills of boasting. "Well said, it''s just like my gluttonous disciple!" Taotie was obviously quite satisfied with long Wudang''s blowing skill and slapped him on the back. "Boom!" After Kong Renhe, another "big" figure appeared on the stone wall not far away. Looking at long Wudang and others playing, Gao Weihu grins, but there is a trace of bitterness in his eyes and keeps silent. "What are you thinking?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I think what he said is right. This is a world where the strong respect the weak. The strong have the responsibility of the strong, and the weak should have the obligation of the weak." Gao Weihu took a deep breath and said. "You don''t really want to commit suicide, do you?" Jiang Qiling looks at Gao Weihu with some worry. Although she didn''t know Gao Weihu for a long time, several of them had a life and death friendship with each other. She didn''t want to see Gao Weihu because his elder brother couldn''t help wiping his neck with a few words. "No, if only the strong can survive, I would like to be a strong one." Gao Weihu shook his head, clenched his fists and said. In front of him, Gao Weihu was the same as before. It didn''t seem to have changed much. But when this sentence came out, everyone felt that he had never been resolute and domineering. It seems that the appearance of Gao Weilong is not a bad thing. It not only helps them to resolve a crisis, but also makes Gao Weihu have such a change. Think of here, bathe cold smoke in the heart suddenly tiny move. When Kong Renhe ordered to verify Ming Zhengshen, he just wanted to keep his last face and didn''t mean to continue to embarrass them. However, mu Hanyan himself knew that it was their biggest crisis. Gao Weilong just attacked Gao Weihu at this time to help them tide over the difficulties. Is this really just a coincidence? What''s more, what Gao Weilong said to Gao Weihu, though cruel, is also an indisputable fact. It is precisely for this reason that Gao Wei Hu Cai''s mentality will change subtly. In the past, Gao Weihu was cruel and merciless to outsiders. In fact, he had the weakest side in his heart. He cared too much about brotherhood and didn''t want to be fratricidal with his brothers. So he gave up. In order not to turn against Gao Weilong, he even abandoned himself. If Gao Weilong hadn''t been aggressive, he would have been forced to the Blackwood prison to die. He might still be gnawing at the pig''s head in Tianyang city I''ll eat until I die. What Gao Weilong has done seems to have driven Gao Weihu to a dead end again and again. But if you think about it carefully, this kind of persecution is similar to the torment of Taotie.This gaoweilong is a bit interesting. Outside the valley, there were many priests waiting to welcome their children back, but there was no one from Huayu temple. This was also because of Mu Hanyan''s order. Today''s Huayu city is booming and needs manpower everywhere. Sikong Qinglan and others do their own duties. There is no need to let them go more for this small matter. Leaving Qianlong Valley, mu Hanyan and others directly set foot on the road of return. "Mu Hanyan, sooner or later, I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s a shame of today." Far away, looking at the background of Mu Hanyan and others leaving, Liu Qianyuan said with gnashing teeth. "Little Lord, the strength of Mu Hanyan is too strong, and the Gaowei tiger is not a good stubble. Otherwise, we''d better go back to the temple of death first, and ask the chief priest to make the decision." One of the staff was worried and others were worried. There''s no way to take mu Hanyan in the Blackwood prison. When you come to other people''s territory, you still want to have blood shame. Isn''t that a death wish? After all, Liu Qianyuan''s identity is there. No matter how ruthless mu Hanyan is, he doesn''t dare to really deal with him, but there is no pressure to deal with them. Don''t you see that even Kong Renhe has to eat in front of Mu Hanyan? That''s the praying priest of the temple of life and mu Hanyan''s boss. She doesn''t give face at all. They don''t think their strength and identity can be compared with Kong Renhe. Liu Qianyuan stares at him. If he dares to go back to the temple of death, he will go back. Do you need him to talk nonsense? "Juan, you take the others back to the temple of death, Lin Qing, Yao De, you two follow me." Liu Qianyuan ordered. "Young Lord, won''t you go back?" Asked the priest, Juan, hesitating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 He was eager to leave this land of right and wrong and return to the temple of death, but how could he let Liu Qianyuan stay? In case of any trouble, how could he explain it to the chief priest? "Just go back, I can''t swallow it." Liu Qianyuan said with a gloomy face. "Young master, do you want to take them to find mu Hanyan for revenge?" Juan was even more surprised. With so many people following, Liu Qianyuan was bullied by mu Hanyan. He didn''t want to leave two people to revenge her. Isn''t there something wrong with his brain? "My third uncle is here." Liu Qianyuan said. "Third uncle, you mean, Lord Liu Rande, he''s back!" Juan looked at Liu Qianyuan with a shocked face, and other priests were also fascinated. "Do I have any other uncles?" Liu Qianyuan said haughtily. "Now that he''s here, let''s go to Huayu Temple together to discuss an explanation. By the way, we also want to see Lord Liu." Juan said expectantly, and the other priests were also excited. Liu Rande is one of the strongest experts in the Liu family. With him, it''s not safe to clean up a cold smoke. They worked hard in the Blackwood prison for several months, but in the end they got nothing. All the colorful soul pearls fell into mu Hanyan''s pocket. They also choked and were about to take advantage of someone''s support to get back the colorful soul pearls. "No, it''s all the territory of the life temple. There are too many people to explain. Just a few of us and the third uncle are enough. I''ll take back a lot of colorful soul beads that were mistakenly taken away by the cold smoke." "Well, let''s go back to the temple of death and wait for you." Juan said with some regret. Liu Qianyuan is right. It''s the site of the temple of life. Hundreds of them run to find Huayu temple. It''s impossible for the temple of life to sit back and ignore. It''s better to have fewer people. Although they couldn''t vent their anger in person, they were surprised to get back the colorful soul pearl, and they didn''t insist on it any more. Soon, Liu Qianyuan and his party left Qianlong valley through investigation, and then went their separate ways. "Lord Kong, what''s the matter with you?" Just as Liu Qianyuan and others leave, Guan Xiujin and others look at Kong Renhe, who is in a mess in Qianlong valley. They are all surprised. Originally, they wanted to participate in the investigation together, but after a discussion, they gave up the idea. Zhao Xinghong''s death is of great importance. Those colorful soul pearls are even more related to the rise and fall of the temple of life for thousands of years. If they are spread out, the world will be in chaos. It''s just a Kong Renhe. Others won''t think much even if they are a little strange. But when several high priests appear at the same time, even a fool will guess that something has happened. If he is not careful, he will let people see the clue. If he finds those colorful soul pearls, it''s just that. If he can''t find them, he will be in great trouble. So after he entrusted the matter to Kong Renhe, he went back to Qianlong Valley to wait for good news. One of the reasons why he chose Kong Renhe is that his position and strength lie there and he can convince the public. On the other hand, it''s because he has a careful mind and a magic skill to explore the Qi mechanism of the magic weapon. When they want to come, no matter whether the person who picked up the storage bracelet is bathed in cold smoke or not, as long as Kong Renhe takes his hand, he will be captured. Why do they need to show up? Only when they saw Kong Renhe in front of them did they know that they were wrong and that they were wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 At this time, Kong Renhe was black and blue, with a green bag on his forehead and two pieces of cloth stuffed in his nostrils. He was in a mess. There was not a bit of the prestige of the praying priest. "My lords, I''m ashamed of Kong Renhe''s being entrusted." Kong Renhe said with shame on his face. "Lord Kong, what''s the matter?" Guan Xiujin asked. "Alas, I didn''t expect that the dead girl was so insidious and cunning that even I followed her way..." Guan Xiujin sighed, and then told the previous event in detail. After listening to him, Guan Xiujin and others are dumbfounded. The praying priest in the hall of life was not wanted by a little girl. Although the little girl was the chief priest of the next temple, she was not as good as Kong Renhe in terms of age, strength and experience. To put it mildly, Kong Renhe probably ate more salt than she did. She was like this. At this meeting, they can understand Zhao Xinghong''s original mood a little, not to mention Zhao Xinghong''s narrow-minded people, even if they change them, I''m afraid they will never make her look good. "So those colorful soul pearls are not on her?" Guan Xiujin disappointed said. Several priests in Kita also frowned and worried. Although he sympathized with Kong Renhe''s tragic experience and was surprised by mu Hanyan''s scheming, the most important thing now is the whereabouts of those colorful soul beads. "If it''s not on her, whose hand will it be? Will it fall into the hands of other temples?" One of the priests guessed. "No, it must be on her." Kong Renhe said positively. "Master Kong, haven''t you checked carefully?" One of the priests said impatiently. "Mr. Kong, I know you are not satisfied with mu Hanyan, but even if you want to vent your anger for the Zhao family or revenge yourself, you have to look at your priorities. The priority now is to find those colorful soul beads first." Another priest also dissatisfied said. They can also guess the reason why Kong Renhe held on to Mu Hanyan. One is that according to speculation, she is indeed the most suspect. The other is that she wants to give vent to the Zhao family, which can be regarded as fulfilling Zhao Xinghong''s last wish. But the fact is in front of his eyes, he didn''t find anything on mu Hanyan, but he still stuck to it, which is a bit excessive, obviously revenge for himself. "No, the two adults misunderstood. Kong Renhe can tell the priority. There is a reason why I suspect mu Hanyan. I''ve also heard about the character of that dragon. He''s afraid of death. He''s as timid as a mouse. How can he find revenge with Zuo Qiuhan? He must want to hide something when he does that. If I''m not wrong, the more than 1000 colorful soul beads on him are mostly the sealing fees given by mu Hanyan, and the big head is on mu Hanyan. " Kong Renhe said. "Well, I''ve seen that dragon Wudang once. It''s really bloodless. Today''s behavior is really weird." One of the priests nodded. "It''s OK to arrest the Dragon Wudang and torture him." Another priest said. "No, Zuo Qiuhan has proved the origin of the colorful soul pearl for him in front of so many people. If we do it again, it will violate the law of the temple, and it''s hard to convince the public." Guan Xiujin directly rejected his proposal. As the saying goes, if we do not follow the rules, we can not build a square. For so many years, the temple has been able to rule the land of God not only by power, but also by law. If the laws of the temple can be trampled on at will, the land of God will fall apart. As the chief priest, he must not violate the law of the temple. At least, he must not blatantly break the law. Otherwise, his chief sacrifice will be finished. "What should we do?" The other priests were all in a sad mood. "Otherwise, just send someone to catch mu Hanyan and torture her. I don''t believe she doesn''t tell the truth." Kong Renhe said with a gloomy face. Others look at Kong Renhe with the same eyes as idiots. The chief priest is afraid of breaking the law. He even dares not move the dragon. Do you want to move the chief priest of the first hall? I know that you want to take revenge for the loss in Mu Hanyan''s hand, but it can''t be so obvious. "Cough, cough, I''m just talking about it." Kong Renhe also realized that his idea didn''t work and that revenge was too obvious. He coughed twice and explained. "Well, let me think about it again. Mr. Liang, please go to the front and stare. Maybe we are wrong. Those colorful soul pearls are actually on other people. We can''t let them muddle through." Guan Xiujin waved her hand and said. "Yes." The priest he ordered went away, and the others scattered. Guan Xiujin sat there alone, pondering for a long time, still have no clue, the heart is anxious, and uneasy. The main reason why the temple of life can become one of the five upper temples, and why the chief priests of the lower temples are willing to give up their position as chief priests and go to the temple of life for him to send is cultivation resources. If we can''t find those multicolored soul beads, the status of the temple of life will be plummeted, and he will become a sinner of the temple of life.Well, you know, you shouldn''t have made peace last time. Guan Xiujin can''t help regretting that if after the Qianlong Valley incident happened last time, he punished Zhao Xinghong and gave mu Hanyan an explanation. At least in the short term, Zhao Xinghong didn''t dare to find mu Hanyan''s bad luck. It was because he didn''t know the reward and punishment, and even supported Zhao Xinghong in disguise that he had no fear and made up his mind to kill mu Hanyan. As a result, mu Hanyan didn''t die, but he died to the last. Well, you want to die, no one will stop you, but why do you take all those colorful soul pearls away from you? Well, I have to give you a back when you die. Guan Xiujin more think more hate, more think more regret, unfortunately, things to this step, even if the intestines regret green are late. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" A young priest came to the body, looking at Guan Xiujin, said in doubt. "Qingyun, you are back!" Guan Xiujin is in a state of great anxiety and hatred, until he came to find out, raised his head and said in surprise. This young priest is Guan Qingyun, the self righteous cowhide candy in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. Gao Weihu is right. He is Guan Xiujin''s only son. "Coming back, my father''s eyes are really good, and mu Hanyan is very good no matter he looks good." Guan Qingyun said. "Have you seen her?" Guan Xiujin said strangely. Originally, he wanted Guan Qingyun to take part in the hunting trial. At the same time, he also wanted to see if Mu Hanyan could enter his eyes. However, Guan Qingyun didn''t arrive until he knew that he was breaking through the critical moment, so he didn''t ask for it. However, he didn''t expect to see mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 "Yes, I closed my door and got your letter, so I went to Blackwood prison and met her." Guan Qingyun nodded and said. "But I remember that the teleportation array was closed. How did you get in?" Guan Xiujin is surprised and curious to say. "My master gave me a magic sword, and the law barrier of Blackwood prison can''t stop me." Guan Qingyun draws out his sword and says with a proud face. The shape of this sword is unsophisticated. When it comes out of its sheath, it looks like a cold moon and a pool of autumn water. It is obviously a rare sword. "Your master?" Guan Xiujin is even more strange. Although he and his son seldom meet each other, they often write to each other, but never hear him mention the matter of worshiping teachers. "Don''t you know the master of the family? The master of the family has outstanding talent. He has been favored by Dou Nanshan and earned a lot of money." The boy was also proud. Although he''s just a servant, it''s just as the saying goes that if one person gets the right way, he''ll be promoted to heaven. If the young master can worship the wise master, he''ll also have face and feel like he''s superior. "Dounan mountain, which Dounan mountain?" Guan Xiujin''s heart was startled and asked in disbelief. "Father, does xiaoshentian have a second Dou Nanshan? My master is Dou Nanshan, one of the twelve priests of the main temple. " Guan Qingyun tried to pretend that nothing had happened, but he couldn''t show his satisfaction. "Well, well, I''m Guan Xiujin''s son." Guan Xiujin finally believed that what they said about Dou Nanshan was exactly what she knew about Dou Nanshan. The Twelve Gods bless the priests. They are the twelve strong men in the land of God, second only to the Lord of God. Guan Qingyun can worship him. The prosperity of Guan''s family is just around the corner. Guan Xiujin''s whole body is shaking with excitement. "Father, I think you were worried just now. What happened?" Guan Qingyun asked. "Alas." At this point, Guan Xiujin''s joy was immediately diluted, and he sighed, "this matter has something to do with the cold smoke..." Guan Xiujin also did not hide, will Zhao Xinghong''s death, the whereabouts of more than 200000 colorful soul beads are unknown, as well as Kong Renhe''s suspicion of Mu Hanyan, as well as the previous Qianlong valley. "So, most of those colorful soul beads are on mu Hanyan?" After hearing Guan Xiujin''s words, Guan Qingyun asked thoughtfully. "Although Kong Renhe has selfishness for mu Hanyan to vent his anger for the Zhao family, his analysis does have some truth. I also suspect that those colorful soul beads are in her hands." Guan Xiujin said. "What''s father going to do?" Guan Qingyun asked. "I''m in a dilemma? Mu Hanyan is also the chief priest of the first hall. Kong Renhe had been embarrassed by her many times before, and he was suspected of revenge. But he didn''t find out anything, and he was also disheartened by mu Hanyan''s treatment. If we fight against him again, we can''t make sense of it. Besides, Kong Renhe''s magic power of exploring magic tools is unique. Even he has nothing to gain. Even if we do it, it will be the same result. At that time, if things are too big, even if they are in front of the Lord of God, it will be our fault. " Guan Xiujin said with a sad face. "Well, I''ll take care of it. My father doesn''t have to worry. Just wait for my good news." Guan Qingyun thought about it and said. "What do you want to do? Qingyun, don''t make a fool of it! " Guan Xiujin said nervously. Guan Qingyun can worship Dou Nanshan''s door, which is a blessing they''ve been cultivating for several generations. He doesn''t want to ruin his precious son''s great future because of Mu Hanyan. Such means as extorting a confession by torture can only be used in other people''s bodies, but they can never be used in Mu Hanyan''s body. Where is the identity. "Father, do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t care?" Guan Qingyun said with a smile. "What are you going to do?" Guan Xiujin heard him say so, a little relieved, but still not at ease asked. "If you ask what love is in the world, you can teach people to live and die together. Some things, even if extorted a confession by torture, may not be able to come out, but if it is changed, it is just a matter of a few words. " Guan Qingyun conjures a goose feather fan like a magic trick. He shakes it gently and says with confidence. "You mean, you and mu Hanyan..." Although Guan Qingyun said cloud mountain fog a pair of unpredictable appearance, but Guan Xiujin still understand his meaning, surprise said. Guan Qingyun doesn''t say anything with a smile. Of course, he knows what his father means. Although he hasn''t got there yet, it''s not easy for him to capture mu Hanyan''s heart with his family status, talent, strength and elegant demeanor. Big deal, those multicolored soul beads will be her dowry. However, the dowry is so rich, what should she do if she wants the position of the main room, whether to give it or not? Guan Qingyun is a little tangled. If you let mu Hanyan know what he is tangled with in his heart, I''m afraid he will spray blood on the spot. Even before the eight characters are written, we have already begun to struggle with the problem of the main room or the side room. It is estimated that we will never see the ancients before and never see the comers after. "In that case, I''ll have to trouble you for a trip. I''ll take care of you when you come back." See baby son acquiesce to his guess, Guan Xiujin is overjoyed.Where does he know that all these are just Guan Qingyun''s self righteous ideas, others don''t take a fancy to him at all. "Well, father, just wait for my good news." Guan Qingyun urges the magic weapon against the wind and flies away with the boy, leaving only a graceful figure. "It''s my son, Guan Xiujin. Once he came back, he solved everything." Guan Xiujin is both gratified and proud. "My Lord, have you worked out a solution? If we can''t find those colorful soul pearls, we won''t be able to survive for a year. " Not long, other priests also came back, looking at Guan Xiujin anxiously. The main reason why so many strong people are willing to give up their status and join the temple of life is to cultivate resources. If they can''t find these colorful soul pearls, the temple of life can last for at most one year. When people''s minds are lax, trees fall and monkeys fall apart, the temple of life will be over. "You don''t have to worry. I''ve handed it over to Qingyun." Guan Xiujin waved her hand and said calmly. "Is master Guan back?" A priest said in surprise. "Yes, Qingyun is back. I also think what Lord Kong said is reasonable. Most of those colorful soul beads are in Mu Hanyan''s hands. I have asked Qingyun to check them. " Guan Xiujin nodded and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 "Lord sacrifice, I know that Guan Shaozhu has been very intelligent and gifted since he was a child. He is a once-in-a-million-year genius in the temple of my life. But mu Hanyan is so insidious and cunning that even Master Kong can''t help him with her. Can Guan Shaozhu really find out?" A priest said suspiciously. Others didn''t say anything, but their eyes were also full of doubt. Of course, it''s a compliment to be smart and gifted. In fact, Guan Qingyun''s aptitude is only good at most. He''s not much better than his peers except for his good looks. He really has a way to deal with such a difficult thing? But of all the parents, their own children are the best. Guan Xiujin is no exception. She is in a good mood to hear their compliments, and she is not angry because of their doubts. "Don''t worry, just wait for the good news. It won''t be long before Qingyun will give you a big surprise." Guan Xiujin confidently said. Originally, he wanted to tell Guan Qingyun that he was a teacher of Dou Nanshan, but after thinking about it, he''d better wait until he comes back to announce it, so that everyone can be surprised and shocked. "Well, we''ll wait for the good news from Guan Shaozhu." They can''t think of any good way. Since Guan Xiujin is so confident, they don''t care much. Anyway, they are not the chief priests. There are tall people standing on top of the sky. After all, Guan Qingyun hasn''t come back for so many years. He has been practicing in xiaoshentian, so he doesn''t have any chance. What they guessed was really right. Guan Xiujin did have some adventures, but surprise is not necessarily. ¡­¡­ "Why not, why not?" Huayu City, on the towering tower, Shen Yuhe walked back and forth, looking into the distance from time to time, anxiously and expectantly. "You''ve been walking back and forth hundreds of times, and your eyes are dazzled by you. Can you stop for a while?" Sikong Qinglan covered his forehead and said. "Also said me, who is the big midnight squats the city upstairs to guard?" Shen Yuhe gives Sikong Qinglan a white eye. "Am I not excited?" Sikong Qinglan red face, embarrassed said. "You''re excited, but I''m not?" Shen Yuhe continued to roll his eyes. Next to them, anxiaxin and others watched the two fight. They were helpless, but they were also excited. Yesterday, I received a message from the Lord''s flying eagle that she arrived at Huayu city today, and the whole Huayu city fell into a sea of joy. Although mu Hanyan has not been here for half a year, Huayu city is still developing rapidly, and its scale has doubled. Its prosperity has even far exceeded that of the twelve lower temples. It seems that mu Hanyan has nothing to do with its presence or absence. But everyone knows who is responsible for all this and who is the real patron saint of Huayu city. It is because of the cold smoke that Huayu city has today''s prosperous scene. If there is no cold smoke, it will disappear sooner or later. So from the day mu Hanyan went to Blackwood prison, everyone was worried that she might have an accident. Finally received the news of her safe return, how could the people of Huayu city not be excited about it. "I''m back. The chief priest is back!" Finally, a black spot appeared on the horizon. Although the distance is far away, but people''s eyesight is not bad, the golden logo of Huayu temple on the carriage is clearly reflected in their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 "My Lord!" Sikong Qinglan jumped directly from the tower and flew to the carriage. "This guy agreed yesterday to welcome the return of the chief priest together, but he stayed here in the middle of the night. Today, he is like this again. He agreed to meet him on the tower. How can he jump out again?" Shen Yuhe looks at the background of Sikong Qinglan''s going away, stomps his feet and rushes out. "Reverend priest Zuo, shall we wait here or..." A young priest asked hesitantly. "My Lord!" Instead of answering her question, she jumped down. The other priests followed, leaping down the tower and rushing towards the carriage. Behind him, groups of guards and common people also came out from the gate, cheering to the carriage! Looking at the crowd far away, listening to the loud cheers, and seeing the tears of joy on their faces, suddenly, mu Hanyan''s eyes were moist. Here is her home. These people are her relatives. No matter where she comes from, no matter what the final outcome of the Holy Land and the land of God will be, this will not change. ¡­¡­ In the past three days, the celebration of Huayu city to welcome the safe return of the chief mourner came to an end. "It''s not a big deal. What are you doing in such a big battle?" Mu Hanyan said a little tired. During the three-day celebration, she not only had to accept the worship of the major families in the courtiers, but also had to dance a big God to pray for them from time to time. "We can''t help it. We don''t know who leaked the news. We can''t stop the people in the city from paying for the celebration." Anxiaxin said with a smile. "It''s also necessary to leak information. You all pestle on the city tower like wood, and fools can guess what''s going on." Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. Seeing an Xiaxin and others standing on the wall and looking at them from a distance, she knew that things were not good. As a result, she did not expect it. Unfortunately, it was too late to stop them. "Don''t be angry, master. It''s also the common people''s wish. To tell you the truth, I''ve lived so long that I''ve never seen a chief priest so loved by the common people, except the master. " Wen Gaoren said with emotion, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes full of admiration and worship. Even if the Lord of God came to Huayu city in person, the people would not be so excited. After all, the Lord of God was too far away from them. When they were in a precarious situation, the Lord of God did not give them any shelter. What brought them new life was actually the Lord of Huayu. Mu Hanyan is flattered by Wen Gaoren and gets goose bumps all over, old man? Am I old? "Well, don''t flatter me. Is everything normal in Huayu city?" Mu Hanyan decisively interrupts Wen Gaoren''s flattery and asks. These days, I''ve been thinking about dancing. I haven''t had time to ask about Huayu city. "Under the wise leadership of the master, Huayu city is now prosperous and prosperous. People live and work in peace. They never close their doors at night and find anything left on their way..." Wen Gaoren looks straight, straightens up his chest, and then He continued to flatter. "Xia Xin, let''s talk about it." Mu Hanyan rubs his eyebrows and changes people decisively. "All is well. During this period, the city''s population increased by 273476, and the number of Temple priests increased by 236." An Xia Xin smiles and talks about the recent situation of Hua Yu city. It took more than an hour for an Xia Xin to finish, and she nodded her head in the cold smoke, with a happy face. Today''s Huayu city is not only expanding in scale, but also increasing in population. The strength of the temple is also advancing by leaps and bounds. The number of priests has reached nearly 2000. It''s not easy to support so many priests with the support of the other 12 temples. However, relying on the ancient tree of life, there are countless strange flowers and herbs produced by the surrounding mountains, and there are an endless stream of merchants who come to buy medicinal materials every day. With the help of Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin, as well as the help of the three elixir families, namely the Gu family, the Feng family and the Tang family, the elixir produced by Huayu chamber of commerce is even more famous. I don''t know how many priests have traveled all the way to Huayu city to buy a suitable elixir. With more people coming, businesses in all walks of life will be easy to do. Today''s Huayu city is full of money, not to mention supporting 2000 priests, even if it is more than twice as many. If you add the colorful soul beads brought back by the cold smoke, I believe that in thousands of years, the Huayu temple will be able to stand. It seems that Huayu city has nothing to worry about, and you can leave at ease. Mu Hanyan thought secretly. No matter how attached she is to Huayu City, she knows that she will leave sooner or later. Grandmother and Mu Hanfeng are in the void. Although it seems that they are not dangerous for the time being, if they wait too long, they will inevitably change. Hua Yue and others are also uncertain. There are her relatives and friends in Shengting mainland. She can''t stay in Huayu city forever. But these three days of celebration, let mu Hanyan see the city''s priests and people''s love for themselves, and even rely on, but did not rush to speak. Other people are excited. When they say go, isn''t that pouring cold water on other people''s heads?Anyway, she felt a lot in Blackwood prison, and she didn''t have time to understand the bumps along the way. First, she practiced hard for a while, and then she took a rest. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to leave the more than 200000 colorful soul beads in the temple and give them to anxiaxin. However, seeing that Huayu city could be completely self-sufficient, he gave up the idea and decided to wait until he was ready to leave the land of God to them. After all, the origin is not clear, and the number is too large. In case of leakage, it will bring disaster to Huayu temple. Huayu city is well organized under the management of an Xiaxin and others, and mu Hanyan is too lazy to intervene. In the following days, he will practice wholeheartedly. Mu Hanyan''s biggest harvest in this hunting trial in Blackwood prison is not the 200000 colorful soul pearls. It can only be regarded as a surprise. Her biggest harvest is actually the promotion of Tianxin skill. It is by the promotion of Tianxin skill that she successfully integrates the three rules of light, earth and ice. The Jedi counterattack defeated the beheader Yuan, if not for the magic dragon Ba Feng gave up the opportunity of nirvana to help, Zhanyuan would have died under his sword. Of course, when she left Blackwood prison and returned to the land of God, her cultivation also improved a lot, from seven level divine heart priest to nine level, and even the suppressed cultivation of Kendo rose from five level swordsman to one level swordsman. However, her fighting power has not been improved. If she can''t use Kendo freely, she can''t even compare with her time in Blackwood prison. Therefore, mu Hanyan put the focus of cultivation on the integration of rules. He wanted to keep his secrets and improve his fighting power. This was the best way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 Unfortunately, no matter how mu Hanyan practiced and understood, he could not integrate the law of death and life into the divine art. What is the reason? Mu Hanyan worked on the skill again and again and released the divine skill again and again, but the final result was in vain. "Is it true that the skill is not perfect enough?" Mu Hanyan suddenly thought of this problem. The last promotion of Tianxin skill was because she finally found her seventh astrolabe. It seems that only by finding the remaining two astrolabes can Tianxin skill be really perfect, and she can really integrate all the rules. But where are the other two astrolabes? To understand this, mu Hanyan is not in a hurry to understand the law, but ponders the whereabouts of the other two astrolabes. But the land of God is vast, so it''s not easy to find the astrolabe. If it falls to a certain priesthood family, if it hides in the wilderness like the last one, it may be more difficult to find it than looking for a needle in a haystack. "Master." Wen Gaoren''s voice suddenly rang out of the door. "Come in." Mu Hanyan opened the door and asked, "what do I want you to inquire about?" What mu Hanyan asks Wen Gaoren about is about the seal of heaven and earth. In her heart, the vitality of the ancient tree of life is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, she can''t go beyond the limit. Only by finding the seal of life and death can she make the ancient tree of life come back to life. "The disciple is incompetent and has failed to live up to the trust of your master. There is no news yet. Please punish him!" Wen Gaoren respectfully tied his hands and said with a face of shame. "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. Take your time. I''m just inquiring. By the way, what can I do for you? " Mu Hanyan was very worried, but when he saw a white bearded old man with guilt and tears in his eyes, he could only act as if nothing had happened and comfort him. "It''s like this. When the chief priests of the twelve temples heard that the LORD had returned safely, they came to Huayu city to celebrate. They are almost at the gate of the city. Do you want to meet them?" See mu Hanyan didn''t blame himself, Wen Gaoren tears finally didn''t fall down, respectfully said. "Let''s go and meet." Mu Hanyan temporarily put aside the affairs of the astrolabe and the ancient tree of life, and led Wen Gaoren out. Although the strength of those chief priests is far less than her, but everyone''s status is equal, we can''t lose the courtesy. "Master mu, congratulations on your safe return. We are here to congratulate you." As soon as you see mu Hanyan, the chief priests bow their hands and say. "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan also returned a gift, leading the people into the city. Just as the chief priests of each hall stepped into the city, Liu Qianyuan led a gray haired and arrogant old man to Huayu city. This old man is Liu Rande, Liu Qianyuan''s third uncle. He is one generation higher than his father. Liu Rande is not very talented and famous. Many people don''t even know that there is such a person in the Liu family, but other people have a long life. After so many years, Liu''s people of the same generation have basically died in war, died in war, died in illness, died in old age, and now he is the only one left. As the saying goes, an old man in his family has a treasure. He has great respect for the third uncle. All the cultivation resources, natural resources and local treasures, are also given priority to him. With such conditions and nearly two hundred years of hard work, Liu Rande''s strength is not bad. He has reached the peak of the ten level divine heart priest. He is only one step away from being promoted to the divine soul priest. From the perspective of ordinary people, he is already a great master. However, limited by his talent, Liu Rande could not be promoted to the priest of spirit and soul, so he traveled around looking for a breakthrough. This time, when passing through the temple of life, he happened to meet Liu Qianyuan asking for help. As soon as he heard that his younger generation had been bullied, he was bound to help him out. "Third uncle, you must make the decision for me this time." Liu Qianyuan looked at the old man and said pitifully. "Don''t worry, a little Lord of Huayu Temple dares to bully the head of my Liu family. Even if you don''t tell me, I will teach her a lesson and let her know my name of Liu Rande." Liu Rande snorted coldly. When it comes to Liu Rande''s name, the old man is domineering and arrogant. Because of his mediocre aptitude, he has always been anonymous. His contemporaries, the Lius, are more famous than him. Even some of the servants of the Lius are more famous than him. At that time, he knew that his aptitude was inferior to others, so he didn''t care much about it. Anyway, he just had to wait to die. But now it''s not the same. In the end, everyone else died. On the contrary, he didn''t die. He suddenly became the eldest of the Liu family. His daughter-in-law finally became a mother-in-law. How could he be willing to remain anonymous as before. People live a lifetime, even if they can''t keep a name forever, at least they have a name. Otherwise, such a long life is not in vain? He has already thought about it. This trip to Huayu city is the time when Liu Rande became famous."Three uncles, in addition to giving her a lesson, there is one thing that needs three uncles'' help." See Liu Rande domineering side leakage, Liu Qianyuan confidence burst, and carefully said. "Go ahead." Liu De ran waved his hand and said. "My third uncle must know that I have a pet, that is, the red thunder and golden winged beast. That guy runs He ran away Liu Qianyuan said nervously. In fact, find mu Hanyan revenge or secondary, the most important thing is to find red thunder golden winged beast. Vengeance can be avenged at any time, but if he can''t find the red thunder golden winged beast, he will be completely ruined. "What! What did you say? " Liu Rande was shocked. Although his talent and strength are too mediocre, it''s not his duty to domesticate the red thunder golden winged beast, but he still knows about it. In order to domesticate this red thunder golden winged beast, the Liu family''s strong men have worked hard for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how many generations of people''s efforts have been successful. This red thunder golden winged beast has also become the hope for the rise of the Liu family. Although the Liu family is respected as the first priestess family outside xiaoshentian, their status does not satisfy them. You should know that in the past, the Liu family was a powerful family of xiaoshentian. It was only because of the family''s decline that they had to quit xiaoshentian. Liu people dream of returning to xiaoshentian and reappearing the glory of the past, but it''s not easy to return to xiaoshentian. Either more than five spirit priests can emerge in the family, or a top strong man can be born to conquer many powerful families in xiaoshentian and get their approval. According to the current situation of the Liu family, it is impossible to have more than five spirit priests. The only hope is to cultivate a top-level strong man, the red thunder golden winged beast, which is of great significance to the Liu family. Who knows, this red thunder golden winged beast, which reposes Liu''s people of all ages, ran away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 "I said, it''s gone." Seeing Liu Rande''s shocked look, Liu Qianyuan felt more guilty and repeated it. "What''s going on?" Liu Rande asked with a black face. "It''s all that mu Hanyan. I don''t know what kind of magic he used. He broke my beast soul contract. The red thunder and golden winged beast just ran away." Liu Qianyuan said quickly. "How can this be possible, but only a lower Temple chief priest has such great ability?" Liu Rande asked suspiciously. "I don''t think it''s possible, but I saw it with my own eyes. It''s definitely made by mu Hanyan..." Liu Qianyuan quickly explained the situation at that time in detail. The two priests nodded to testify for him. "So, it''s really mu Hanyan. The Huayu temple is one of the oldest temples in the land of our God. According to you, mu Hanyan is only in his twenties, so he has such means. " There are two accompanying priests testifying, Liu Rande also has no doubt, said with emotion. As an old priest who should have gone to the earth but had not, he certainly knew how beautiful and aloof the former Huayu temple was, but he was not too surprised. If you don''t have one or two unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box, how can Huayu temple be passed down to this day. "Uncle three, please help me to find my pet, or I''ll be dead." Liu Qianyuan pleaded. "Don''t worry, our ancestors of the Liu family didn''t know how much effort it took to domesticate the red thunder golden winged beast. No matter what mu Hanyan did, I will let her return it to us." Liu Rande said solemnly. In my heart, however, I started to fight Xiaojiu. In the past, with his unsightly talent and strength, the powerful sacrifice pet like red thunder and golden winged beast couldn''t reach him. I didn''t even have to think about it. But now it''s not the same. Liu''s people of the same generation have all died, and his strength has also come up. Combined with his generation and strength, he is a bit higher than Liu Taian, the leader of the Liu family and Liu Qianyuan''s father. Naturally, he has the qualification to fight for the red thunder golden winged beast. Of course, if Liu Qianyuan''s animal soul contract is still there, he can''t rob it. As an elder, he can''t have this integrity. But since the beast soul contract has been released, no one can say anything about it even if he snatches it. It''s better for such a powerful sacrificial pet to fall back into the hands of the Liu clan than to fall into the hands of outsiders. Opportunity, great opportunity! Fortunately, Liu Qianyuan didn''t dare to go back. He was the first one to find himself, otherwise this kind of good thing would have no part of his own. After all, he is too old to be cultivated by his family. It must be to cultivate talented young people with greater potential. It is impossible to give him all the red thunder golden winged beasts. "Qianyuan, you know the importance of the red thunder golden winged beast to our Liu family. Don''t let the family know about it, or I can''t help you even if I want to, do you know?" Liu Rande warned. "Uncle San, don''t worry. I''ve already told him that before I go back, there will never be any information about it, and they don''t know what''s going on." Liu Qianyuan didn''t know what Liu Rande was thinking. He nodded and said. "The two of them?" Liu Rande looked at Liu Qianyuan''s two accompanying priests. "Both of them are my confidants. They know the weight." Liu Qianyuan said. "We don''t know anything, we don''t know anything." The two were smart enough to turn their heads to one side. Liu Rande wanted to kill these two people. After listening to Liu Qianyuan''s words and seeing that they were so sensible, he gave up the idea and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Originally just want to make a start for Liu Qianyuan, by the way famous Li Wan, did not expect unexpectedly met this kind of good thing. Once he gets the red thunder and golden winged beast, his fighting power will go up to a higher level. Even the spirit priest may not be able to deal with him. Although he is quite old, he hasn''t died for so many years. Maybe he will live another 50 or 60 years. When will he find a chance to be promoted to the spiritual priest. With such strength and the help of the red thunder golden winged beast, there are certainly not many people who dare to provoke him in xiaoshentian. It will not be difficult to lead the Liu family back to xiaoshentian at that time. Liu Rande is destined to be famous throughout the ages and leave a brilliant mark on the Liu family tree. The more Liu Rande thought about it, the more excited he was, and the more excited he was. As he walked all the way, his mouth was almost crooked. I think it''s very beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 "Third uncle, the front should be Huayu city." Liu Qianyuan pointed to a towering city in the distance and said. "This is Huayu city. It doesn''t mean that the Huayu temple has been declining for many years. The temple is about to collapse. It doesn''t look like it." Liu Rande said strangely. Although the distance is still far, but looking at the traffic at the gate, you can also feel the bustling Huayu City, which is completely different from what they imagined. "I don''t know what''s going on, but from the map, it''s Huayu city." Liu Qianyuan looked at the map in his hand and confirmed it again. "Don''t care about him, let''s talk about the advanced city." Liu Rande came to find mu Hanyan. He didn''t want to think about anything else. At this time, another group of young priests also swaggered towards Huayu city. When both sides met, they were all slightly stunned. These young people are the earth Temple priests headed by Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu. "Shi Renjie, Lu Guanyu, what are you two doing in Huayu city?" Looking at the first two young priests, Liu Qianyuan said with a bad look. It''s normal for the younger generation, who are both the top five shrines, and also born of extraordinary origin, to be rivals in the future. However, this is not Blackwood prison, and Liu Qianyuan does not dare to make a mistake. "It''s none of your business. What''s the matter? Do you want to support mu Hanyan?" Shi Renjie didn''t say well. "Liu Qianyuan, others are afraid of you, but our two brothers will not be afraid of you. They want to support mu Hanyan and weigh it up." Lu Guanyu touched his big beard and said with eyes wide open. Today, they come to Huayu temple for the same purpose as Liu Qianyuan. They are also looking for mu Hanyan''s bad luck. Originally, they are going to do it in Blackwood prison, but they are ruined by Guan Qingyun every time. They are so depressed that they don''t even return to the earth temple. As soon as they leave Qianlong yuan, they go straight to Huayu city. When they want to come, Guan Qingyun can''t be provoked, but he can''t always follow mu Hanyan. If he can run away from the monk, he can''t run to the temple. As long as he identifies Huayu City, he has more opportunities to clean up mu Hanyan. But unexpectedly, before entering Huayu City, he met Liu Qianyuan again. Did this guy know that he was going to take revenge and run to support mu Hanyan? Heart so guess, they to Liu Qianyuan nature is full of hostility. "Support? What kind of waist do I give her? I''m here to trouble her. " Liu Qianyuan was slightly stunned. He guessed something, and his expression was much more relaxed. Although he was not familiar with the two men, Jielu and Guanyu, he knew that the two second generation ancestors were not good at their abilities, but they were not bad tempered. Most of them had conflicts with mu Hanyan when they were in Blackwood prison, and they suffered a lot. This was revenge. "You have a grudge against mu Hanyan, too?" Listen to him say so, Shi Renjie is also facial expression a loose, ask a way. "Yes, mu Hanyan hurt my subordinates and robbed our colorful soul beads. I''m here to get justice." Liu Qianyuan nodded and said. Because of his face, he didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t dare to say anything about the red thunder and golden winged beast, but it was enough as long as he explained his intention. With his ingenuity, how could he not hear the meaning of the word "Ye" in Shi Renjie''s words? Sure enough, he did not guess wrong. The two guys came to Huayu city for the same purpose as him, but also to find mu Hanyan''s bad luck. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. Although he looks down on these two incompetent and mentally handicapped second generation ancestors, since they all have the same purpose, they are friends. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan has a lot of guts. He not only offended our brothers, but also brother Liu. We''ve come to trouble him too. Let''s go together." Shi Renjie patted Liu Qianyuan on the shoulder and laughed. "That would be best." Liu Qianyuan nodded. Although there are three uncles here, it''s only a small effort to deal with just one cold smoke, but it''s not a bad thing to have more people. Soon, the party arrived at the gate of the city. Just now it was far away. I just thought that the Huayu city was a prosperous scene with people coming and going, which was quite different from the decline in the legend. Now when I get closer, I find that the scale of the city is far beyond imagination. What''s more, whether the soldiers guarding the city or the temple guards patrolling around, they all show a fierce murderous spirit, and even the people in the city are extremely fierce. It''s no wonder that from the beginning of the reconstruction, Huayu city has been repeatedly baptized by war. First, the small group of bandits led by Xiang qiuzhan, and then, the large group of bandits secretly manipulated by Zheyuan. Finally, Zheyuan even made his own efforts. If it wasn''t for mushouyan''s efforts to turn the tide, this ancient city would have been a ruin. After the baptism of the war, the priests and the common people in Huayu city have a lot of blood. Even the common people who joined later are affected by it and become much more fierce than the common people in other places. "Renjie, shall we gather some good hands first?" Lu Guanyu some guilty said. It is more than enough for them to crush a lower temple with their strength, but I don''t know. Looking at the solid city, the ancient and towering temple, he felt the blood of the priests and people in the city, but he felt a little guilty."Well, it''s OK. Mu Hanyan''s strength is not weak. We''d better gather some good hands first." Worthy of being good friends, Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu have the same heart. "It''s just a lower temple. I''m here. Do you need someone else?" Liu Rande said with disdain. "Who is this old gentleman?" Shi Renjie asked curiously. Just now, I only talked to Liu Qianyuan, but I forgot to ask him about his origin. "Oh, I forgot to introduce you just now. This is my third uncle, Liu Rande, Lord Liu." Liu Qianyuan said. Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu are confused. Liu Rande, is there such a character in the Liu family? Why haven''t you heard of it. "By the way, my third uncle is already the strong one at the top of the ten order divine heart priest." Liu added. Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu immediately revered. The top of the ten level divine heart priest was a level master with Shi Renjie''s father. "Do you think it''s necessary to call in more people?" Seeing the respect on their faces, Liu Rande''s vanity was greatly satisfied. You know, he lived for more than 150 years. In the past 100 years, no one has seen him directly. That is to say, in recent years, other elders of the same generation have almost died. He has come up with inexhaustible cultivation resources and gradually enjoys this kind of worship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 "No need, no need. With Master Liu here, how can we summon people? Even if we summon them, can we be better than Master Liu?" Shi Renjie said. It''s not flattery, it''s the truth. There are many experts at the top of the ten level divine heart priest''s five upper shrines. However, they are either in high positions or have been practicing for many years. How can they go all the way for such a small matter? Even if he calls up people, he can''t call such experts. Liu Rande was flattered by Shi Renjie, who was not flattering. He felt comfortable all over, and the whole person was about to float. "Come on, let''s go for a walk." Liu Rande waved his hand and led two groups of people to the Huayu temple. ¡­¡­ "Master mu, the following priests didn''t give you any trouble in this hunting trial, did they?" Mu Hanyan leads Chu Yanghe and others to Huayu temple. After taking a seat, a priest apologizes to Mu Hanyan. What he said, of course, is that Fei Changle and other priests from the top ten temples, although before they set out, the main priests of each temple had severely warned them not to be enemies with mu Hanyan, but with Zhao Xinghong''s solicitation and commitment, most of them would not take their warning seriously. This time, as soon as I heard that mu Hanyan had returned safely, the chief priests of each hall immediately came to celebrate. The main reason was that they were afraid that those people would infuriate mu Hanyan and affect them. "I''ll see how I can deal with those who don''t know what to do when they come back." One of the priests said angrily. "Do you really think that with Zhao Xinghong''s support, we can''t help them? In the past, I was too lazy to pay attention to them. This time, I dare to openly fight against Chu Yanghe. I''d like to see if Zhao Xinghong can protect them or not? Chief mu, I have ordered the Peng family to be driven back to their territory, and I will deal with them later. " Chu Yanghe said. "I also found a reason to drive the Fei family back to the fiefdom, and I abandoned some of the most powerful experts of the Fei family. At least in the past few hundred years, they don''t want to go back to xiafeng temple. If they are lucky, they can survive for a while. If they are not lucky, they will have to wander in the wilderness after a hundred years." Another priest said that it was ma Jingtian, the chief priest of xiafeng temple. "You think the same as me. I drove the LV family back to the fiefdom, but I didn''t find any reason. The LV family has been corrupt and perverted the law these years. I really think I don''t know. I just don''t want to move them. This time, I not only moved them openly and justly, but also killed more than a dozen priests. Within a hundred years, the LV family will be destroyed." Another chief priest said with a sneer. "Ha ha, I thought I was fast enough, but I didn''t expect you to be slow enough..." Then other chief priests began to speak. Mu Hanyan knew that Chu Yanghe and others were not idle when he entered the Blackwood prison for hunting trial. All the families who took refuge in Zhao Xinghong and mu Hanyan as enemies were uprooted. Those who were lucky could return to the fiefdom, while those who were not were directly destroyed. Mu Hanyan also knew that he had underestimated the skills of the chief priests before. The reason why he didn''t move those families before was that he didn''t dare or can''t, just didn''t want to break the current balance. But once he openly opposed them and ignored the dignity of their chief priests, they would never be a bit soft hearted. Of course, if they didn''t have this skill, they wouldn''t have been sitting in the position of chief priest for so many years. "But it''s just a bunch of clowns. It''s a bother for you adults." Mu Hanyan said politely. Of course, she knew that Chu Yanghe and others broke the family balance and were good at cutting people to protect the dignity of the chief priest. The most important reason was to show kindness to her. Although the priests had died in Blackwood prison, she didn''t care much, but she couldn''t be too cold when others were so nice. "By the way, master mu, I haven''t figured out what to do with those people when they come back. Do you have any suggestions?" Chu Yanghe asked. It''s about advice. In fact, it''s about killing or cutting. You can do it. I''ll listen to you. "I don''t think they can come back." Mu cold smoke light says. "What?" Chu Yang and others were slightly stunned. "You mean they, all of them, can''t come back?" Later, Chu Yanghe asked tentatively. "Well, none of them can come back." Mu Hanyan nodded and said, "when I left the Blackwood prison, I heard some news. It seemed that they had met the Revenge of a strange beast. The whole army was destroyed. It was estimated that no one could come back." Although Zhao Xinghong''s death is of great importance, the temple of life has never announced his death, but there is no impermeable wall in the world, and there will always be some news. In fact, according to the news from Gao Weihu, such rumors have indeed spread in the temple of life, but the temple below is still unknown, so mu Hanyan is not worried about divulging secrets. "Revenge of a strange beast, the whole army is destroyed..." Chu Yang and others looked at mu Hanyan, and their expressions became a little strange. Everyone knows what Zhao Xinghong recruited those people for. This is what they were worried about before. They were afraid that those ignorant guys would infuriate mu Hanyan and implicate him. Who knows, those guys were all killed by the Revenge of other animals. It''s a coincidence that the other animals should take revenge on those who can''t get along with mu Hanyan.Did those people actually die in the hands of cold smoke? Thinking of this, Chu Yang and others could not help but tremble. That''s hundreds of priests. They all died in Mu Hanyan''s hands. More importantly, Zhao Xinghong supported them. Isn''t that possible? But if Mu Hanyan didn''t do it, it would be too strange. In the heart thinks wildly, the public is looking at to bathe in the vision of cold smoke inside more a few minutes awe. Noticing the color in their eyes, mu Hanyan smiles. Chu Yang and the things he said before, although they were courting her, they also reminded her at the same time. Although these old guys are kind-hearted one by one, they really want to take a black hand. One by one, they are darker than the other. Now Huayu city has her, they still dare not make any idea, but once she left, these old guys may not be able to stand. Today''s Huayu city is not the Huayu city of the past. Every day''s income even makes me blush when I see it, not to mention others. Anxiaxin and Sikong Qinglan are still too young to fight these old foxes. If they are not careful, they will be eaten without bones. She also takes this opportunity to beat them and let them break their greed. Now it seems that the effect is not bad. After hearing the news of Fei Changle''s death, even Chu Yanghe, who had the best relationship with her, changed his face, not to mention other people. However, a knock may not be enough, find a chance to knock again, it is estimated that more worry free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 "Well, my Lord, the journey is very tiring. Let''s have a rest first. I''ll send someone to invite you at the dinner party." Mu Hanyan got up and said. In the heart is secretly ponder, again look for what kind of opportunity to knock them? "It''s not urgent for the dinner party. In addition to congratulating you on your safe return, we want to let you know one more thing." Chu Yanghe said. "Is it about the array?" Mu Hanyan asked. During her absence, Wen Gaoren had already arranged the transmission array between the Huayu temple and the other halls. With the convenience of communication, the array in each hall was also repaired. But after all, he was in a hurry. Mu Hanyan was worried that there was something wrong with the array. "No, no, no, it''s not an array. It''s another matter. It''s very strange. If we don''t deal with it properly, it may shake the foundation of our twelve temples. " Chu Yanghe said solemnly. The other main priests sat in front of their heads and looked very serious, "Oh, what''s the matter?" Seeing that the expression of all the chief priests became so serious, mu Hanyan sat up straight and asked. "Bang!" Just then, with a loud noise, the door of the temple was kicked open. An extremely arrogant and arrogant old man swaggered into the temple. More than a dozen Temple guards also came in and knelt down in front of Mu Hanyan. They were angry and remorseful, and said, "the chief priest is a man. We can''t stop him. Please punish him." "Get up, I don''t blame you." Mu Hanyan looked at the group of priests and said faintly. The guards stood up, but did not leave. Instead, they were watching the old man with their swords in their hands. The old man did not seem to see them. He looked contemptuously at the people in the hall, and his eyes finally stayed on mu Hanyan''s face. "Who are you, dare to..." Chu Yang and others are facial expression one sink, get up to drink a way. The dignity of any temple should not be offended, even if the people in the upper Temple rush into the lower temple without notice, it will be regarded as trampling on the dignity of the temple. However, before they finished their words, they stopped, because shortly after the old man came in, a group of young priests also came in. Although the first old man was dressed in regular clothes and could not see the origin of high and low status of cultivation, most of the priests who came later were dressed in blue robes, which was also the symbol of divine heart priests. If one or two are enough, nearly a hundred priests of God''s heart can''t be provoked. "Old man, Liu Rande." Liu ran de looked around at everyone, and then he said haughtily. Liu Rande? Chu Yang and others were all at a loss. As the chief priests of the lower temple, they knew a little about the priestly family of the life temple, and little about the other upper temples. Where did they hear of Liu Rande''s name. What''s more, Liu Rande lived for more than a hundred years, and most of the time he lived in silence. Even in the temple of death, many people have never heard of him, let alone outsiders. Liu Rande made a strong appearance. As soon as he appeared, he put on the posture of a strong man. He thought that when others saw him, they would be scared to death, but they didn''t know that they were at a loss, and their faces became very ugly. "This is my third uncle of the Liu family. Come and salute soon." Liu Qianyuan step forward, fox fake fox Wei said. In fact, his identity has been enough to suppress the main sacrifice of each hall, but today''s protagonist is Liu Rande, so he naturally wants to give full face to Liu Rande. Hearing his words, Chu Yang and others were even more at a loss. It seems that there is no big family surnamed Liu in the temple of life, right? Failed to install X! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Seeing the blankness on their faces, Liu Qianyuan frowned: a group of local steamed buns, haven''t they even heard of the Liu family? Suddenly, Chu Yanghe noticed the temple logo embroidered on Liu Qianyuan''s robe and said in surprise, "Temple of death, you are the people of the temple of death!" "Yes, we are from the temple of death. This is the young master of Liu''s family, the young master of Liu''s family, and Lord Liu Qianyuan." An attendant priest lost no time to say. It''s a bit of a show to say something like identity, but it''s more powerful to say it by others. The attendant priest was obviously well versed in this. The son of the chief priest of the death temple, the young master of the Liu family! Chu Yang and others all changed their faces. Although this is the boundary of the temple of life, the temple of death is the first of the five upper temples, and the Liu family is the first priestess family of the five upper temples. I don''t know how much higher the status is than them. If there is no need, no one wants to offend such a top family. Looking at Liu Qianyuan again, especially Liu Rande, everyone''s eyes are full of awe. Liu Qianyuan called Liu Rande third uncle, that is to say, the old man''s generation is even higher than his father''s. "It turned out to be Lord Liu. I''ve met Lord Liu, who is the chief sacrifice of Chu Yanghe in the lower Tianyang temple." Chu Yang and salute said. "In xiaxiafeng temple, Ma Jingtian, the chief priest, met Mr. Liu." "Next..." The other chief priests also saluted one by one. "Excuse me, our Lius just had a little trouble with mu Hanyan. It has nothing to do with you. It won''t embarrass you. Just watch." Liu Rande''s vanity was greatly satisfied when he saw everyone saluting him respectfully. He glanced at Chu Yanghe and others and said. "Lord Liu, I don''t know what happened between Liu''s family and Mu''s chief priest. They are all Temple priests. If it''s a little bit trivial, there''s no need to fight at all? Why don''t I host a banquet for you? What can I do for you? " Chu Yanghe said. Although Liu Rande and others are fierce, they can''t make trouble, but in addition to Tianyang temple and Lingyu temple, the ten main temples of life temple and Huayu temple have become allies. Naturally, they don''t want to have an accident. "Yes, yes, we are all priests of the temple. If there is something wrong with mu, we''ll make an apology for her. I hope Lord Liu will forgive us." The other priests pleaded with him. In their mind, mu Hanyan is not a nobody. She can''t offend them too much because of the big background of the other party. At most, her words collide with them carelessly, but most of them are arrogant and can''t wipe their face. Although their strength and status can''t compare with each other, they are also the chief sacrifice of the guarding side. They come out together to ask for a favor, and the other side will give some face. Unfortunately, they were wrong. "Hum, do you have the right to be involved in the affairs of our Liu family, Shaote? If you want to be shameless, get out of the way for me." Liu Rande''s face sank and he burst into a big curse. Chu Yanghe and other people''s smile froze on their faces, and their looks became extremely ugly. Even if they were not powerful, they were also the chief priests of a temple. If the temple wanted to arrange the people below and maintain the peace of God''s land, it had to rely on them. So even if the chief priests of the upper Temple summoned them, they were polite to them, and for the first time in their life they were pointed to the nose and yelled at them. "Lord Liu, I know that your Liu family is very powerful, but don''t forget that this is the jurisdiction of the life temple. It''s a big taboo for you to break into the temple without notice. I''ll tell Lord Guan what happened today. I hope Lord Liu can do it well." Chu Yanghe said with a black face. "Yes, although we can''t compare with your Liu family, we can''t be bullied as the chief priests of the temple of life." Ma Jingtian also said. The tree has a skin, and the man has a face. As the chief priest of a hall, he was pointed to the nose and scolded for no reason. If he could bear to swallow his anger, he would not dare to fart. If it spread, they would not have any prestige. "It seems that you are really going to fight against my Liu family?" Liu Rande said with a sneer. It''s just the chief sacrifice of several lower temples. He still doesn''t believe that Guan Xiujin will really tear the skin with the Liu family for them. In fact, he didn''t know that even in the temple of death, Liu Tai''an, as the chief priest, in order to maintain peace in all places, was mainly courting the chief priests of the lower temples. He would not easily tear his face with them unless he had to. After all, every lower Temple manages hundreds of millions of people, and there are many priestly families. Although these people are not strong or have no strength at all, they are the real foundation of the land of God. Once there is turmoil, it is likely to shake the foundation of the temple. Liu Rande spent hundreds of years waiting to die. He only thought that if he had strength, he would be arrogant. How could he understand the truth. "Mr. Chu and Mr. Ma, it''s none of your business. I''ll take care of it myself." Mu Hanyan said. She didn''t expect that Chu Yanghe and others would stand out for themselves. Even if it was because of the interest between each hall and Huayu temple, she was still somewhat moved and didn''t want to involve them.She also saw that although Liu Rande was not young, he was a mess in his life. He was as stupid as Zhao Xinghu. He was afraid that this guy would hurt Chu Yanghe and others. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a bit bold. No wonder you can sit in the position of chief priest when you are young." Liu Rande put on the airs of his elders and said. "Come on, what do you want?" Mu Hanyan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said straight to the point. "Qianyuan, come on." Liu Rande pondered and said. What does he want? Of course, let mu Hanyan get the red thunder golden winged beast back, and then sign a contract with him, but this kind of thing can''t be said in front of so many people, or help Liu Qianyuan get angry first, and then do it slowly. "Mu Hanyan, as long as you, Gao Weihu, kowtow to me and beg for mercy, double, no, double the five colored soul beads you robbed and return them to me, and then bring back the sacrificial pet for me. I will not study the past, otherwise, today my Liu family will not die with you in Huayu temple!" With Liu Rande''s support, Liu Qianyuan is full of courage. He steps forward and points to Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu. Hearing what he said, Chu Yang and others were a little suspicious. At first, they thought that mu Hanyan and the Liu family had some verbal conflicts at most. Listening to this, they kowtowed to beg for mercy, robbed the colorful soul beads, and sacrificed the pet. Obviously, things are not so simple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 "Young master, and the boy, have you forgotten about Qianlong Valley?" An attendant priest points to the Dragon Wudang standing behind mu Hanyan to remind Liu Rande. "By the way, and your man, long Wudang, dare to be rude to me, cut off two hands, and I''ll let him go." Liu Qianyuan then remembered that he was thinking about the red thunder and golden winged beast, and forgot about the Dragon Wudang. That slap was a great shame in his life. "What, cut off two hands! I just slapped you in the face. Even if you slap me in the face, you can slap me in the face ten times. You''re trying to cut off my hands. You''re so deceiving! " Dragon Wudang jumped up like a cat with its tail on. What! Chu Yang and others were surprised. They''ve heard of long Wudang''s name. It''s strange to see him following mu Hanyan. This guy doesn''t bully men and women in Tianyang city. What''s he doing with mu Hanyan? Now I know that this guy has become mu Hanyan''s man, and has made such great achievements. That''s the son of the death temple, the young leader of the first priest family of the five main temples. He dares to slap others in the face. If it comes to Tianyang City, I don''t know if long Aoli will faint on the spot. No wonder he will follow mu Hanyan. No one dares to accept him except mu Hanyan. Liu Qianyuan didn''t expect long Wudang to tell this story in front of so many people. His face turned white and red and white with anger. He wanted to stab him to death with a sword. However, looking at Gao Weihu in front of him, he gave up the idea. Anyway, there are three uncles out there. It''s a matter of time to deal with them. "That''s all?" Mu Hanyan asked calmly. "That''s all. As long as I do as I say, I won''t care about the past." Liu Yuan took a breath and said. "Well, first of all, we can''t ask you for mercy. Second, when you stabbed Gao Weihu, those colorful soul beads were originally compensation. I won''t give them back to you. Third, who knows where your pet has gone? It has nothing to do with me. Fourth, long Wudang is my friend and a guest of Huayu temple. Anyone who wants to hurt him is an enemy of Huayu temple. " Mu Hanyan said in an indisputable tone. "Master mu..." Beside, Chu Yanghe and others anxiously whispered. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan turned to look at them and asked. "Master mu, we don''t know the details of other things, and we don''t say much about them. But what''s the matter with you when long Wudang is in trouble? There''s no need to stand up for him. Let him solve it by himself." Chu Yanghe said. The other chief priests nodded, apparently with the same meaning. A slap in the face is not a big deal, but it depends on who was beaten. The family''s children care most about face. The higher their status, the more so. For people like Liu Qianyuan, this slap is no worse than the hatred of killing their father and robbing their wife. Mu Hanyan has no need to take it to himself. "Mr. Chu, as I have said, he is my friend and a guest of Huayu temple." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said firmly. Only those who know about Mu Hanyan know that she is also a short guard. As long as she is her friend, even if she breaks the sky, she will stand firmly in front of him. What''s more, the reason why long Wudang slapped her in the face was originally related to her, but this guy''s eyesight was too poor to fan the wrong person. Seeing mu Hanyan''s firm eyes, Chu Yang and others were slightly shocked. "He''s my friend, and he''s also my friend of Huayu temple." Mu Hanyan''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit them in the heart. Although they rely on their identity, they are not afraid of the Liu family, but it is impossible for an outsider to split their face with the Liu family. What''s more, this person has offended himself. Their mind and spirit are not comparable. "Mu Hanyan, do you really want to propose a toast instead of a penalty?" Liu Rande snorted coldly and looked at mu Hanyan with a gloomy face. "I''ve had a lot of toasts. I haven''t had a drink. I''d better have one today." Mu cold smoke light says. "What a arrogant girl! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" Seeing that mu Hanyan is so "ignorant", Liu Rande doesn''t say much anymore and flies to Mu Hanyan. "Be careful!" Chu Yanghe and others didn''t expect that the old man would do it, and they all exclaimed. Although Liu Rande was dressed in his regular clothes, there was no cloud pattern that symbolized cultivation. However, Chu Yanghe and others had good eyesight. As soon as they saw the momentum of his hand, they could see that the old man was absolutely the cultivation of the ten level divine heart priest. As for whether it was the early, middle, late or peak of the ten level divine heart priest, they could not see it at all. Of course, this is not important, whether it is the peak of the early, mid-term and late, such a strong man is by no means able to compete with mu Hanyan. After all, in their impressions, mu Hanyan is only the second or third order divine heart priest at most. Even if they have made some progress in the past half a year, where can they go? They almost subconsciously want to help each other, but immediately give up the idea, but with a helpless sigh, their strength is too weak, in front of Liu Rande is as weak as ants, how can they save mu Hanyan.All of a sudden, the light flashed in front of him, and a light column with a blue color came down from the sky and blasted toward Liu Rande. As soon as Liu Rande turned his wrist, he scattered the pillar of light. However, the momentum of the attack was also stagnant. Then another pillar of light fell. Liu Rande once again scattered it with one palm, but he stepped back. He couldn''t let him give his hand to Mu Hanyan again. Blue light columns fell one after another, and they were more and more dazzling, and their power was greater than one. Liu Rande''s strength is really not weak. His palms fly together, and he pats the light pillars one after another. However, under the powerful shock, he also retreats to his previous position. "What a powerful array!" Chu Yang and others all breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the rapid disappearance of the blue halo, they were shocked. In fact, their respective temples are guarded by arrays. Otherwise, depending on their strength, how can they protect one side''s peace? A decent master from the upper temple will destroy them. Generally speaking, the defense array of the lower temple is enough to pose a threat to the ordinary divine heart priests. If all defense attack arrays are activated at the same time, even the divine soul priests have to retreat temporarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 However, if you want to give full play to the maximum power of these arrays, it will not only take a lot of meteorite gold, but also a lot of time. It takes at least half a quarter of an hour for mu Hanyan to start the array if she wants to force back a ten level divine heart priest. Mu Hanyan just started the array without any preparation, which obviously has nothing to do with her strength, but because of the strength of the array itself. No wonder mu Hanyan has such confidence. It''s because of this array. Chu Yanghe and others suddenly realized. "It''s one of the oldest temples in the land of my God. This array is really powerful. I underestimate you." Liu Rande said that although he was caught unprepared, this array didn''t really hurt him, so he was still proud, but he didn''t do it again. He is very clear that this array can not hurt him, but with the protection of the array, it is difficult for him to hurt mu Hanyan. In the end, he will lose both sides. He''s here to make a name for himself, but he''s not here to fight hard. If he''s defeated, he doesn''t have much face. "Mr. Liu, my marriage with Liu Qianyuan is all his fault after all. It has nothing to do with you. I have no intention to be an enemy to you. You can go. Today''s event can be regarded as not happening." Mu Hanyan said. It''s not hard to see from her mind that Liu Rande''s strength has reached the peak of the ten level divine heart priest. However, it''s strange that his real combat power is obviously weaker than Zhao Xinghong by more than half, which is estimated to be equivalent to the mid-term of the ten level divine heart priest. With the cultivation of her eight level spirit priest, the three laws have been integrated, even without the help of array, they are enough to fight him. However, in line with the idea of respecting the old and loving the young, more is better than less, mu Hanyan doesn''t really want to turn a face with him. The old man is nameless. It''s not easy for him to have today''s accomplishments. If you can leave him some face, please leave some face. "Mu Hanyan, do you really think that with the protection of this array, I can''t help you?" Liu Rande said angrily. Listen to the meaning of Mu Hanyan''s words, it seems that he is willing to let him go. This makes Liu Rande who has made up his mind to make Huayu city famous accept it. "If Lord Liu is not reconciled, you can try again. However, if there is any damage at that time, I don''t blame it on me." Mu Hanyan originally wanted to respect the old and love the young, to leave some face for the old man. How could he know that he was so ignorant? Since he had to ask for nothing, she would not stop him. "Indeed, I have nothing to do with your array. However, this array can protect you. Can it protect all the people in Huayu city?" Liu Rande said with a smile. "What do you mean by that?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes were cold and asked. "There are so many people in Huayu city. Maybe some Untouchables will provoke me. Don''t blame me for not giving you face." Liu Rande said with a smile. "Yes, yes. According to the law of the temple, it doesn''t matter if the common people dare to offend the dignity of the priest. I think there must be some Untouchables in Huayu city. We seldom come here. By the way, we can do something good to help the Mu priest get rid of these people. I don''t know what the Mu priest means?" Liu Qianyuan followed. "Shameless!" Chu Yang and others could not help but curse. They didn''t expect that Liu Rande and others would take innocent people to threaten mu Hanyan. The first priestess family of the five upper temples should do such shameless things. What''s the difference between them and local ruffians. However, if they want to do so, mu Hanyan really has nothing to do with them. The temple law is there. "It seems that you''re going to have to have a hard time with me today." Mu Hanyan got up slowly and said. She originally wanted to let each other off. Since the other party was going to die, please help them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 In fact, she did not expect that Liu Rande, who was so old and of extraordinary origin, would be so despicable and shameless, regardless of the dignity of the priest. She could even think of this method. However, she didn''t know that Liu Rande was a bastard. She knew that there was no future in her life. Besides, no one took him seriously. She didn''t do much to bully people by eating, drinking, whoring and gambling for many years. What''s the dignity of a priest. "Master mu, that''s not what I said. I have no grudge against you. How can I not get along with you? I''m just trying to get justice for my Liu family." Liu Rande said with righteous words. Unfortunately, after listening to his previous words, everyone knows that this guy is a shameless old rascal, and it''s even more contemptuous to see him pretend. "Well, if you want justice, I''ll give you justice. I challenge you as the chief priest of Huayu. I will fight you fairly. As long as you can beat the sword in my hand, I will promise you anything you say. " Mu cold smoke brush of draw out long sword, say. "Master mu, don''t do it!" Chu Yang and others were shocked. Huayu temple has such a powerful array that Liu Rande can''t hurt mu Hanyan at all. Even if he really wants to attack civilians, he doesn''t dare to do too much. Otherwise, the temple of life won''t be able to ignore it. If the main temple is disturbed, Liu Rande can''t get away with it. That is to say, at most, dozens of civilians are dead. It''s unwise for mu Hanyan to challenge Liu Rande for them. "Mr. Chu, you don''t have to persuade me. No matter the priest or the common people, as long as they are the people of Huayu City, they will never be bullied. If anyone wants to hurt them, he will only walk past my corpse. " Mu Hanyan said firmly. Originally, she wanted to save some face for Liu Rande, but since he even thought of this despicable means, today''s matter must be finished, otherwise the people in the city will be implicated by her. For Chu Yanghe and others, perhaps the life and death of a few common people is irrelevant, but mu Hanyan is different. Every common people in Huayu city is her people and her relatives. She will never tolerate anyone to hurt her relatives. Chu Yanghe and others looked at mu Hanyan and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say a word. They were both admirated and ashamed. It''s no wonder that in less than a year, Huayu city has developed from a nearly extinct ancient city to its present scale. With such a grand scene, it will become so powerful. With such a chief sacrifice, it''s impossible for Huayu city to be powerful even if it doesn''t want to be. "You''re going to challenge me?" Liu Rande looks at mu Hanyan like a fool. He is the strong one at the top of the ten level spirit priest. Mu Hanyan is only the chief priest of the lower temple. He dares to challenge him. Isn''t that a joke? "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve never seen anyone who doesn''t know how to live or die. Mu Hanyan, are you out of your mind?" Behind Liu Qianyuan, two young priests, Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu, were smiling. "You''re here, too?" Mu Hanyan didn''t notice them at the beginning. Then he saw them and said with a smile. "Mu Hanyan, you dare to challenge Lord Liu. I see who can save you this time." Lu Guanyu touched his big beard and said with staring eyes. "Mu Hanyan, you''d better be careful. Don''t lose your life. We''ll get justice from you later." Shi Renjie said maliciously. "OK, I see." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Lord Liu, do it." Mu Hanyan turns his head and says to Liu Rande. "Mu Hanyan, you really don''t need to fight with me fairly?" Liu Rande asked. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan said. "Well, well, no wonder you dare not look down on my Liu family. It''s a bit bold indeed. I don''t bully you either. Ten moves. As long as you can stand after ten moves, I''ll let you go." Liu Rande said conceited. "Ten moves, are you sure?" Mu Hanyan said strangely. "Don''t you think ten moves are enough? I''ve already opened my eyes to you. If you are afraid, you can kowtow and beg for mercy now." Liu Rande said. "Well, you say ten, then ten." Mu Hanyan thought about it and came to the middle of the hall, standing opposite Liu Rande. Others stepped back to make room. "Do it." Liu Rande said with his hands on his back and his head high. "You''d better do it first." Mu Hanyan shook his head. "You are a junior, I don''t want to bully you, you first." Liu ran de once again domineering side leakage, a face crazy state said. "But I''m afraid to hurt you." Mu Hanyan said. "What are you talking about?" Liu Rande stares at mu Hanyan, almost suspecting that something is wrong with his ears. "You said you''d take ten moves. I''m afraid you''ll be beaten down by one move. If you don''t take ten moves, you''ll cheat and say I''ve lost." Mu Hanyan said sincerely. "The little girl who doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to show off her tongue when she is dying!" Liu Rande was so angry that he didn''t want to put on the airs of his predecessors any more. With one sword, he chopped at mu Hanyan.The unique Qi of the law of death came from all over the world, and the light of the whole hall was much darker. With the air machine, a silver sword suddenly appeared in front of us, constantly enlarged, and covered the cold smoke completely. "It''s over. Mu Hanyan''s brain is really flooded. He dares to enrage the strong one at the top of the ten level divine heart priest. He''s dead now. I haven''t got justice back yet?" Shi Renjie was frightened by the terrible sword and stepped back. He patted his chest and said. "What, the top of ten levels of divine heart!" Chu Yang and others are worried. They just can barely see that Liu Rande is very strong. He should have reached the level of ten divine heart priests, but they didn''t expect that he has reached the peak. This kind of strength, which is mu Hanyan can contend with. "Lord an, please advise the chief priest of mu. It''s urgent to apologize." Chu Yang and anxiously said to an Xia Xin. "No, I believe in the Lord." Anxiaxin said calmly. To tell the truth, she was also startled by Liu Rande''s strength. However, she knew mu Hanyan''s character. Since she dared to challenge Liu Rande, she naturally had absolute assurance, so she didn''t worry much. "Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. The chief priest will be fine." Shen Yuhe said while looking at the two people in the field with interest. Chu Yang and this just discovered, in addition to their these chief sacrifice, the people of the flower rain Temple unexpectedly have no one to worry about, all is a pair of heartless appearance. Do these guys want to die early to seize power? Chu Yanghe couldn''t help thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 Just as Chu Yang and he were thinking wildly, there was a flash of fire in front of him. Then he heard a dull cry of "ah", and then a dull sound of "bang". After that, it seems that mu Hanyan can''t even take Liu Rande''s move. Of course, it''s normal. The gap of strength is as big as a natural chasm. It''s strange for her to take it. I just hope Liu Rande knows how important it is and doesn''t hurt mu Hanyan''s life. Chu Yang and prayed silently in his heart. He turned his head and suddenly widened his eyes. His jaw almost fell down. I saw mu Hanyan standing in the same place unharmed, but Liu Rande, who had been invincible before, had already been lying on the ground. All around, everyone was stunned, even an Xiaxin and Shen Yuhe were no exception. Although they have almost blind worship and trust for the Lord priest, and know that mu Hanyan is absolutely sure to challenge Liu Rande, they did not expect that she would win so easily and simply. Even before they could see clearly what was going on, Liu Rande was already lying on the ground. You know, this is the strong one at the top of the ten level divine heart priest. Their Lord, when did they become so strong! "What''s going on?" Looking at Liu Rande lying on the ground, Chu Yanghe was stunned for a while, and then asked other chief priests blankly. "No, I didn''t see clearly." Ma Jingtian and others came back to their senses, took care of the chin that almost fell to the ground, and replied blankly. The sword was so fast that no one in the audience could understand what was going on. Obviously, Liu Rande was also blinded by mu Hanyan''s sword. After lying on the ground for a long time, he got up and yelled at mu Hanyan: "Mu Hanyan, what evil art did you use just now?" He is the top master of the ten level divine heart priest. How can mu Hanyan, a lower Temple chief priest, beat him? The only possibility is that mu Hanyan used some heretical magic. "There are nine more ways." Mu Han Yan Li is too lazy to pay attention to him and says to himself. To say, her Kendo is a kind of magic in the land of God, just like the priest''s magic is regarded as a kind of evil in the land of the holy court. However, when she fights with Liu Rande, she really doesn''t use kendo. This guy''s combat power is too weak, and his actual combat experience is even worse. Compared with Zhao Xinghong, who is also the peak of the ten level divine heart priest, he is just one in the sky and one on the ground. He uses Kendo to deal with him. That''s a compliment to him. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think that you have learned any heretical magic, and then you dare to be arrogant in front of me. Magic is magic, and you can''t be elegant. Evil can never win justice. I just despised the enemy''s carelessness before. Next, I''ll let you see my Liu family..." Being ignored by mu Hanyan, Liu Rande is more furious and roars with dignity. "That''s a lot of crap." Mu Hanyan was not in the mood to listen to his nonsense, so he cut it out with a sword. "Ga Whoa Liu Rande''s words suddenly stopped, subconsciously raised his sword, and then And then there''s no then. I saw a flash of light on mu Hanyan''s sword, and Liu Rande fell on the ground again. All around, a dead silence, this time, people finally see clear mu Hanyan shot, but the look is the same as before. This sword seems so simple, so insipid that he doesn''t even feel the power of divine power. It feels like a man who doesn''t know divine power wields a sword. But it''s such a sword that Liu Rande can''t resist. "Mu Hanyan, what kind of magic do you use?" Liu Rande got up with a disheartened face and showed an imperceptible fear in his eyes. What''s the matter? I''m the strong one at the top of the ten level divine heart priest. Why can''t I resist mu Hanyan''s sword? What''s so strange about Mu Hanyan. Until now, he never believed that mu Hanyan''s strength or real combat power could surpass himself. He had lived for more than 100 years, and there were endless cultivation resources. Mu Hanyan is in his twenties at most. Even if he takes pills every day, he can''t be better than himself. "There are eight more moves." Mu Hanyan didn''t answer Liu Ran''s question. He chopped it out again. "Ouch!" Liu Rande screamed and fell on the ground again. Mu Hanyan did not rush to attack, but stood in the same place, looking at Liu Rande with a smile. This period of practice is not in vain. Although her strength has not been greatly improved, and several other laws have not been integrated, her application of the three laws of light, earth and ice is more perfect, and can even be said to be back to nature. It''s like the law of heaven and earth is everywhere, and its power is endless, but people can''t feel how terrible the power is when they are in it. Mu Hanyan''s current three series rule is the same. It seems ordinary, but its power is several times stronger than before. By virtue of this rule, Liu Rande''s real combat power is far lower than his accomplishments. Even if he is a master like Zhao Xinghong, mu Hanyan dares not to fight with him."No, it''s impossible. Mu Hanyan, what the hell are you doing?" Liu Rande got up again, and his fear could not be concealed. He looked at mu Hanyan with fear. "There are seven more ways." Mu Hanyan raised his sword again. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think it''s great to learn a little heresy. The people of my Liu family are not so easy to bully. Now let''s show you Liu Rande''s unique skill of becoming famous - destroy, heaven, destroy and earth!" Being ignored by mu Hanyan again and again, Liu Rande was completely enraged and raised his sword and roared. Liu Qianyuan and other people''s faces show the color of excitement, and finally want to enlarge the move, this time mu Hanyan is dead! Although Liu Rande lost one after another, no one believed his strength, that''s all. At least he lived more than 150 years. How could he not have the ability to press the bottom of the box? It must have been too careless and afraid that mu Hanyan''s life would be hurt by carelessness, so he reserved something and gave mu Hanyan a chance to take advantage of it. Now in a rage, mu Hanyan has no chance to get away with it. "Mu Hanyan, Lord Liu is kind enough to let you live. You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. You have to suffer." Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu, the two good friends, are shouting with one voice. Mu Hanyan''s expression also became a little dignified. He destroyed the heaven and the earth. Only by listening to the name, he knew that Liu Rande''s skill was not simple, but he could not underestimate the enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Chu Yanghe and other people''s hearts are also mentioned in their voices. The five most powerful temples are not what they can think of. They don''t know how powerful it is to destroy heaven and earth. Don''t destroy Huayu temple. All the people open their eyes and stare at Liu Rande without blinking. Suddenly, Liu ran de turns around. What kind of magic do you need to turn your back on the enemy? Everyone is at a loss. Then, he saw Liu Rande''s two legs swinging like the wind and fire wheel, rushing towards the door of the main hall. "Third uncle, what are you doing?" Liu Qianyuan looks at Liu Rande with a confused face. "Run." Liu Rande called out. "Plop, plop!" One of the priests stumbled to the ground. The old man is so blatant that he is ready to leave. Liu Qianyuan and others have no time to think about it. They follow Liu Rande in droves. Unfortunately, their movements are a little too slow. In front of me, the figure of Mu Hanyan stood in front of me. With the long sword, another strange light flashed. "Ah..." Liu Rande came quickly, retreated faster, and fell to the ground again with a dull cry. "Vulnerable!" Mu Hanyan said with disdain. Just now Liu Rande roared out "destroy the heaven and the earth". She thought that the old man was going to use his unique skill, but she didn''t know that he wanted to run away. Fortunately, she has been fighting for a long time, and her adaptability is far better than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, she really let him escape. "If anyone dares to step out of the hall, don''t blame me for being merciless." Mu Hanyan coldly glances at Liu Qianyuan and others, holding a long sword and walking slowly towards Liu Rande. Liu Qianyuan''s face turned white. He was only a few steps away from the gate, but he didn''t dare to step out any more. Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu are even more scared and their legs are weak. If it were not for someone''s help, they would have fallen to the ground. "You, what are you going to do?" Liu Rande got up, looked at the cold smoke, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and asked in a trembling voice. As for his status, he was also wearing body protection magic weapon, but after repeated injuries, the body protection magic weapon had already been broken to pieces. At this time, the five internal organs were displaced, and his Qi and blood were surging, and his whole body seemed to be scattered. "There are six more ways." Mu Hanyan said lightly and raised his sword again. "Wait, don''t do it. I''m Liu Taian, his third uncle, the elder of the Liu family." Seeing the long sword of Mori Han in Mu Hanyan''s hand, Liu Rande panics and shouts. "Did you like to name your father before?" Mu Hanyan asked suddenly. "How do you know?" Liu Rande was surprised. Mu Hanyan is right. When he was young, he made trouble outside. When he suffered a loss, he reported his father''s name. But now he is old and his father is dead, so he began to report Liu Taian''s name. "It is." Mu Hanyan had been surprised that the old man had lived so long, and his strength didn''t look bad. How could he start so weak. Now I finally understand that this guy used to be the second generation father of a dandy. It was only because of his long life that his contemporaries, Liu''s parents, one by one, settled down one by one. Most of his accomplishments are hard piled up by countless cultivation resources, so he has no combat effectiveness at all. As soon as the words fall, the cold smoke will be cut out again. "Boom!" There was another clear sound, and Liu Rande fell directly on the wall. Mu Hanyan has a cool face. Liu Rande''s words are still in her ears. How can she be merciful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 Without the protection of body protection magic weapon, he couldn''t resist the attack of Mu Hanyan. In fact, he didn''t even have the courage to raise his sword. "Stop, stop, I''m Liu Taian''s third uncle. Even if you don''t give me face, you should give him face..." Liu Rande got up and said with tears and a bloody nose. This is Liu Rande, the most powerful one at the top of the ten level divine heart priest, and the only remaining strong one in the Liu family? Looking at Liu Rande''s white hair, nosebleed and tears in his eyes, everyone was stunned. Liu Qianyuan did not expect that such a strong man as his ancestors was so unbearable that he was too ashamed to find a hole to go down. Looking at such a white bearded old man''s blood stained face and tears filled his eyes, mu Hanyan had a little pity, but thinking of his previous words, he soon forgot that pity. The strong man at the top of the ten level divine heart priest''s peak has threatened the lives of ordinary people. This has already reached the bottom of the cold smoke. If you don''t subdue him thoroughly today, I''m afraid that Huayu city will never have peace. "There are five more ways." Mu Hanyan said it was a sword cut out. In the dull sound, Liu ran de bumped into the wall again, and the whole temple trembled slightly. "There are four more ways." Without waiting for Liu Rande to get up, mu Hanyan raises his sword again. "Spare my life, my Lord. I have a 90 year old mother and a newborn baby. My family depends on me to support them. Please spare my life." Liu Rande''s tears finally burst out of his eyes. He knelt down and rushed to Mu Hanyan, holding her leg and wailing. "Kaka kaka..." There seemed to be a sound of jaw dropping all around. Where''s the burrow? Where''s the burrow? Liu Qianyuan almost didn''t lie on the ground looking for a cave. "How old are you?" Mu Hanyan can''t laugh or cry. He can''t cut his sword out. "I''m 152 years old." Liu Rande wiped his nose and said honestly. "Where did your 90 year old mother come from?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well I''m wrong. It''s one hundred and ninety. " Liu ran de Leng Lengshen, said. "Are you amusing me, aren''t you?" Bathed in the cold smoke, he looked cold. "The small dare not, the small dare not, please show mercy and spare me a dog''s life." Seeing mu Hanyan''s cold eyes, Liu Rande makes a cold war, holding mu Hanyan''s legs and howling. "But I said before that I would stop you for ten moves. It''s a little difficult." Mu Hanyan said in embarrassment. "I admit defeat. I can''t resist one move with your strength. There are ten more moves. As long as you give me a way to live, I swear that I will never be your enemy again. I will repay you for not killing me in the next life." See mu Hanyan look relaxed a little, Liu Rande such as amnesty, wipe the nose, a face flattery said. "In that case, I''ll spare my life. If you dare to break my law, I''ll take your life." Mu Hanyan put away his sword and said. Originally, he wanted to teach him a lesson, so that he would not make a comeback in the future. But looking at this posture, mu Hanyan knew that he didn''t have to waste his strength. This guy''s courage is worse than that of the dragon. Even if you give him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to come back to huayucheng. "Thank you, my Lord. If I offend Huayu city again, I will be bombarded with thunder and let me die without a place to bury myself." Liu Rande swears and winks at Liu Qianyuan, then quietly retreats. "Wait, just leave?" Mu Hanyan looked at the door that was kicked, and said in a bad tone. "Oh, yes, I was in a hurry to see you. I accidentally knocked down the gate. I''ll accompany you." Liu Rande took out two storage bracelets and handed them to Mu Hanyan. Then he turned over his pockets one by one and found out some silver and gold coins. He respectfully put them in front of Mu Hanyan. He didn''t stop until all his pockets were turned over. "And you, if you have anything valuable, take it out quickly. Don''t make the chief priest angry." For fear that mu Hanyan was not satisfied, Liu Rande kicked Liu Qianyuan and said. "We gave her all our colorful soul pearls." Liu Qianyuan said with a sad face. They were beaten several times by mu Hanyan, and there was nothing valuable on them. "Silver, silver, by the way, and all the swords on your body. Where is the Huayu temple? You know, it''s the oldest temple in our God continent. Do you know how much this door is worth? Lose money, lose money, hurry up." Liu Rande kicked him again. "Oh, oh." Liu Qianyuan and the two accompanying priests took out some silver tickets and took down the sword honestly. Mu Hanyan nodded his head with satisfaction. He was the second generation of dandy of the older generation. He didn''t have to say much about it. He handed in everything he could. It was like Liu Qianyuan and a stupid donkey. He took a whip and took a step. It was hard to rip off."Go away." Look at these people also really have no oil and water to knock, and then knock down even underwear are expected to pick down, mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. Liu Qianyuan with two priests, quickly turned away. "Fool, don''t you understand what the chief priest said?" Liu Rande kicked Liu Qianyuan on the back again. Liu Qianyuan looks back at Liu Rande with a confused face. "Don''t be angry, my Lord. These young people have never seen the world, and they don''t have a good brain. Let''s get out of here, get out of here." Liu Rande said with a flattering face, and then lay down on the ground, like a ball, Ziliu Ziliu rolled out. Liu Qianyuan and the two accompanying priests looked at me and I looked at you. At last, they bit their teeth and lay down on the ground, then they rolled out. The mouth of Chu Yang and others is open like a duck''s egg. I''m afraid it will take a long time to pick up the chin. Mu Hanyan is also stunned, I just casually said, you really roll. This Liu Rande is worthy of being a senior dandy. He is flexible and talented! Several balls rolled faster and faster, and soon disappeared in front of us, leaving Shi Renjie and others with dull eyes. How could that be? Isn''t that old man the only surviving elder of the Liu family? Why did he leave like this? Oh, no, go away? Looking back on the scene just now, I feel like a dream. Of course, it is not a dream, but a terrifying nightmare. "Shi Shaozhu, Lu Shaozhu, it''s your turn." Mu Hanyan looks at them with a smile. "We, we what?" Two people this just fiercely return to mind, like the mouse meets the cat, timidly say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 "Don''t you want justice from me?" Mu Hanyan asked strangely. "Yes, when are we going to get justice back, is it you, is it you?" Lu Guanyu touched his big beard and pointed to his priests. He asked fiercely. They shake their heads and make fun of each other. Even Liu Rande is gone. They still beg for the justice of fart. It''s almost the same to seek death. "I''ll tell you, the Lord is so wise and powerful that he''s good at giving. Even if someone falls into the hands of the Lord, it''s his own fault. Who''s so shameless will come to ask for justice? If there''s such a person who doesn''t have eyes, I''ll help you clean him up without the help of the Lord." Shi Renjie''s face is full of righteousness and enthusiasm. "Did I hear you wrong?" Mu Hanyan forced himself to smile and watched the two guys play tricks. "Yes, the Lord priest must have heard wrong." A pair of good friends said with one voice. "If it''s not fair, why do you come to Huayu city?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well, this By the way, we learned that the chief priest came back safely and specially congratulated him. " Shi Renjie patted his forehead and said. "Yes, it''s congratulations." Lu Guanyu quickly agreed. "And the present?" Mu Hanyan''s face suddenly sank down and asked. "Congratulations With it, with it. " Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu are in a panic. They quickly take out the storage bracelet and give it to Mu Hanyan. Then they point to their priests, "and you, quickly take out the gift for mu." A group of priests looked at the two young masters pitifully, hesitated for a moment, and handed over the storage Bracelet honestly. With Liu Rande''s personal demonstration, they did the same. They not only handed over their bracelets, but also turned over every pocket of their body. They didn''t leave any silver. Finally, they took off their swords and put them in front of Mu Hanyan. Well, I went to Blackwood prison, but I didn''t get any good. On the contrary, I even lost my old capital. Everyone in the earth temple was bleeding. But I can''t help it. Even the strong men at the top of the ten level divine heart priest were beaten to tears by mu Hanyan and knelt down to beg for mercy. Their strength is not enough. "My Lord, can we go now?" After the "gift", Shi Renjie asked carefully. "So soon? If you don''t want to leave after dinner, you''ve come all the way to congratulate me. I''m sorry that you don''t even have dinner. " Mu Hanyan said with shame. That''s a real, real expression. "It''s OK. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. We are all affectionate people, so we don''t talk about these common rites." Shi Renjie said. "Well, then I won''t detain you. If you are free, please come back to Huayu temple." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Well, sure, sure." Although mu Hanyan laughs like Mu Chunfeng, Shi Renjie''s whole body is cold: once I lost all my money in my hometown, what''s wrong with my brain? Anyway, he made up his mind that he would never enter Huayu city again in his life. When he had sons and daughters, he had to tell them that they could go anywhere in the land of God, but Huayu city could not go. As he said, Shi Renjie retreated out of the hall. Lu Guanyu gave him a hand and gave him a wink. Worthy of being a good basic friend, although he didn''t say a word, Shi Renjie understood what he meant and lay down on the spot and rolled out. Lu Guanyu and other priests also lie on the ground, and follow Shi Renjie all the way. Previously, there were only four people in Liu Rande''s family. It''s nothing to roll. This time, hundreds of priests rolled out together. How spectacular and shocking the scene was. Chu Yanghe and others had completely looked at it. Mu Hanyan patted his forehead heavily: this time, I didn''t ask them to go away. "There won''t be any trouble, master mu." After a long time, Chu Yanghe came back and asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, I don''t think they will come again." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Being a man of two generations and going through life and death, she has a much better eye than Chu Yang. If Liu Rande, the second generation of a dandy of the older generation, wants to have no strength and no brain, there must be a reason why she can live to this day. It''s strange for her to dare to come again after suffering so much. If he really has that temper, he probably won''t live to this day. And Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu''s living treasures, even if they come again, how about another gift? As for the chief sacrifice of the death temple, the first punishment priest of the earth temple, mu Hanyan believes that in their capacity, they can never go all the way to Huayu city to find her bad luck for the sake of the festival between the younger generation. If they really want to be so shameless, they have no status now. Seeing that mu Hanyan was so determined, Chu Yanghe and others were relieved. In fact, they also understand that as Liu Taian and others, it is impossible for them to come to Huayu city to stand out for the younger generation. "My Lord, the dinner is ready and ready." At this time, a priest reported."Gentlemen, go to dinner first." Mu Hanyan stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, then led the crowd to the back hall. "Chief priest, you go first. I''ll arrange for people to change the door of the temple. I''ll come here in a moment." Sikong Qinglan said. "Well, don''t be too strong." Mu Hanyan said. "Why?" Sikong Qinglan asked. "It''s too strong to kick. It''s hard to be compensated." Mu Hanyan explained. Behind him, Chu Yang and others are all black lines. How dare you expect to be smashed again? But if you think about it, Liu Rande and others smashed the field once, leaving hundreds of storage gongs. First of all, not to mention how much property there is, the storage Bracelet itself is valuable. Plus the property inside, it must be of amazing value. Although the more than 100 swords are not magic weapons, they are also of extraordinary quality. Even they look at them with envy. This time, Huayu temple has made a fortune! One door has brought such great benefits. They also hope that someone will come to smash the scene every day. Of course, all this is based on strong strength, and only mu Hanyan can make such a windfall. If they were to be changed, they would have been bullied for a long time. "Mr. Chu, do you know what the main sacrifice of Mu is?" Ma Jingtian asked Chu Yanghe in a low voice. Other chief priests also curiously look at Chu Yanghe. Mu Hanyan''s action just now is so strange that they haven''t seen her real strength up to now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 "If I''m not wrong, it''s probably the eighth or ninth order divine heart priest. The highest level will not reach the tenth level." Chu Yanghe thought about it and said. Among the twelve chief priests in the lower temple, he is not the strongest, but he has the oldest seniority and the most unique vision. "How is that possible?" Ma Jingtian and others are surprised. They didn''t doubt Chu Yanghe''s eyesight, but if Mu Hanyan was only a priest of eight and nine levels, how could he bully Liu Rande without even fighting back? He was the strong one at the top of ten levels. Although it is not impossible for the priests to overstep the ranks to defeat the enemy, the gap is too big. Chu Yanghe didn''t answer, because he didn''t understand. He believed that his vision would not be wrong, and mu Hanyan''s cultivation was certainly not as good as Liu Rande''s, but the key to why his fighting power was so terrible was that he didn''t have much movement when he took the shot, and he didn''t feel the power of magic. "By the way, did you notice the strange light when the master Mu took the hand?" One of the chief priests suddenly thought of something and said. "Of course I noticed. Does that have anything to do with it?" A chief priest asked suspiciously. "I''ve heard that when cultivation reaches a certain level, or has the ability to go against heaven, and can perfectly link up the power of more than three kinds of laws, it can return to its original nature. It seems silent, but in fact it has the power to move mountains and rivers." Said the priest slowly. Hearing his words, Chu Yang and others were shocked. They all know what the priest said, but it''s not so easy to connect the power of more than three laws perfectly. As far as they know, it is only the strong one above the spirit priest who can understand it thoroughly. In the realm of the spirit priest, it is a great genius to understand the power of the two laws thoroughly. How is it possible to understand the three laws? But the fact is in front of us. It''s impossible and possible. Mu Hanyan''s cultivation has obviously not reached the realm of the spirit priest, that is to say, she has completely relied on her own anti heaven talent to perfectly integrate the power of the three laws, so that she can easily defeat Liu Rande. "It seems that''s the only possibility. The gift of the chief priest is beyond our imagination. " Chu Yanghe said with admiration. "Fortunately, I didn''t get along with long Ao at the beginning." Ma Jingtian said happily. The other chief priests also showed their fear. Fortunately, at the last sacrifice ceremony, they had a quick chance to mend their relationship with mu Hanyan in time. Otherwise, today, they might cry instead of Liu Rande. "In any case, our major shrines are now in the same breath as the Huayu temple. As long as we are responsible, I believe that the Mu priest will not embarrass us, but long Aoli and Ou Dechuan. I''m afraid they will have bad luck in the future." Chu Yanghe comforted the public when he saw that they were still scared. "Long Aoli and Ou Dechuan deserve to be unlucky too. It''s not good to offend anyone. They have to offend master mu. Alas." Ma Jingtian sighed. Although there is a fight between the temples, they have known each other for so many years, and they have a little friendship. When they think of the bleak prospects of the dragon family and the Ou family, they all feel sad. However, when you think about what long Aoli and Ou Dechuan did at the beginning, no one will intercede for them. It''s just the so-called saying that heaven''s evil is still alive, but they can''t live by their own evil. They don''t have eyes, and no wonder others. "By the way, the things we eat inside and outside are really killed by the Revenge of other animals?" One of the chief priests said suddenly. No one answered his question. Everyone looked at him like an idiot. The priest realized that he had made a mistake. He laughed twice and quickly shut up. If they were dubious about Mu Hanyan''s words before, now, seeing mu Hanyan''s terrible strength, they can almost be sure that the death of those people is absolutely related to Mu Hanyan. But if you know this kind of thing well, don''t you ask for trouble by saying it. Looking at the beautiful figure in front again, the eyes of the chief priests were more awed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 When I came to the back hall, the banquet was ready, and mu Hanyan was not polite. He directly asked the people to take their seats and announced the beginning of the banquet. Chu Yanghe and others were completely convinced of Mu Hanyan and put down the airs of the chief sacrifice one after another. They enjoyed themselves at the banquet, and the guests and the hosts enjoyed themselves. "By the way, Mr. Chu, you mentioned a strange thing earlier, saying that if you don''t deal with it properly, it may shake the foundation of our twelve temples. What''s the matter?" Halfway through the wine, mu Hanyan suddenly remembers that Chu Yang and his earlier words have not been finished, and is interrupted by Liu Rande and others, so he asks curiously. When mu Hanyan mentioned this, Chu Yanghe suddenly became serious. He put down his chopsticks, and the other temple chief priests also stopped one after another. His expression became extremely dignified. "During the time when you went to Blackwood prison to take part in the trial, nearly ten villages under the jurisdiction of Fengcheng temple were bloody washed, and all the people in the village were alive." Chu Yanghe said with a heavy tone. Although he didn''t love the people as much as mu Hanyan, no matter what, those people were his people. Recalling the tragic situation at that time, he couldn''t help but be moved. "What Mu Hanyan was surprised. The living environment in the land of God is too bad. She has experienced the attacks of bandits from time to time. However, as far as she knows, those bandits usually come for money and food. As long as the villagers do not resist, there are not many cases of indiscriminate killing of innocent people. After all, the vast majority of the bandits were just ordinary people. They were desperate to make a living. They were not born to be heinous. Even when Chen Xuefeng was the leader of Xuefeng''s banditry, he did all kinds of evil because of Mo Shiqi. She didn''t hear much about the bloody slaughter of villages. What''s more important is not one village, but more than a dozen villages. "It''s not only Tianfeng temple, but also xiafeng temple. Seven villages in one village were massacred. None of the men, women, old and young survived Ma Jingtian also said. "It''s the same with Qingning temple. Eleven villages were slaughtered." "And I go to the temple of Zheng''an..." "And the temple of Changwu..." ¡­¡­ The other chief priests also spoke one after another. Mu Hanyan knew that during the hunting trial in Blackwood prison, nearly ten villages in each of the ten temples were massacred. The people from the temple of the sun and the temple of Lingyu didn''t come, but I guess so. After all, at least 100 villages in the twelve temples have been slaughtered. What a cruel means. The only thing to be thankful for is that the Huayu temple did not encounter this kind of thing. This is also because the scale of the former Huayu temple was too small. There are only a few villages under its jurisdiction, and they are all around the Huayu city. As soon as there is any disturbance, the Huayu temple will receive a warning, and the bandits dare not come easily. "Who on earth did it?" Mu Hanyan clenched his fist and asked. Having seen the hardships of vagrant life in the wasteland, mu Hanyan actually sympathizes with those who have to become vagrant bandits because of their livelihood, but even if they are forced by life, they should not kill innocent people like this. Mu Hanyan is not a killer, but he is by no means a good person. If she lets these people fall into her hands, she will never show mercy. "I don''t know." Chu Yanghe said bitterly. The other chief priests also had the same look, some ashamed and some helpless. "I don''t know?" Mu Hanyan looks at them in surprise. Nearly a hundred villages have been slaughtered. How can they not know who did it? "After the first village was massacred, I immediately sent people to investigate, but I didn''t find any clues. At the same time, the second village was massacred, and then the third and the fourth. Up to now, eight villages have been slaughtered. Every priest in Fengcheng temple has participated in the investigation, and almost every inch of the jurisdiction has been visited, and they have been killed There''s no clue. " Chu Yanghe said. "Only a dozen priests are left in the temple of Qingning to guard the temple. All the others have been sent out, but there is still no clue." Fan Chengli, the chief priest of Qingning temple, said. "So do we." Ma Jingtian and others also sighed. "How can these bandits be so cunning?" Mu Hanyan was even more surprised. Ten temples at the same time, even if dig three feet, it''s time to find people out, unexpectedly did not find a clue. "Maybe, it''s not the bandits who are fighting." Chu Yang and guessed to say. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at him curiously. "Our chief sacrifice in recent years is not in vain. Although we can''t catch all the bandits in our territory, we still know how many bandits there are and what their strength is. We can never allow large groups of bandits to exist. Once we find that there are bandits who are powerful, we will try our best to wipe them out at the first time. This time, while we are fully investigating, one village after another has been bloodied. It can even be said that it happened under our eyes. This is not what ordinary bandits can do. " Chu Yanghe said solemnly.Hearing this, mu Hanyan''s expression became dignified. As far as the situation of the land of God is concerned, unless the law of heaven and earth can be changed, the bandits will never disappear. In order to survive, there will always be people who take risks. Therefore, Chu Yanghe and others understand that they can''t kill all the small bandits anyway, so let them go, but they must not be allowed to grow up. Once there are signs that they may shake the rule of the temple, they will be killed immediately In the cradle. In this case, it is impossible for any bandits to massacre the villagers while they are closely investigating, and one by one. Isn''t it? It''s Zaiyuan again! Soundless and stirless as like as two peas, the is "dead," but the time is completely stagger. That is to say, the hands are probably only a group of people, but they are silent under our eyes and come to the great temple with the fastest speed. Ma added. "Don''t talk about bandits. Even we can''t do it." Chu Yanghe said. It''s not just them, mu Hanyan asks himself, even if it''s hard for him to do it. After all, these ten shrines are far away, and the villages under their jurisdiction are scattered in the wasteland. It takes a lot of time to travel between them. If you learn the art of wind control, it''s OK. If you don''t learn the art of wind control, it''s impossible to travel between the shrines in a very short time, let alone avoid the eyes and ears of the shrines. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 Think of the wind, mu Hanyan heart slightly move, if the spirit of the priest above the strong, it is possible to do. But soon, she denied her conjecture, because the status of the spirit priest is equivalent to that of the sword saint in the holy land. There is no need to kill innocent people. This is meaningless. After thinking about it, it''s the most likely that he will kill yuan. He has a magic dragon as his mount. It''s easier for him to do these things than the spirit priest. This guy is really crazy. He is so crazy that mu Hanyan secretly decides that if he meets Zhanyuan again, he will never leave alive. "Have you reported these things to the temple of life?" Mu Hanyan asked Chu Yanghe. Although she has the confidence to fight against Zhanyuan now, it is not so easy for her to find him because the land of God is so big. Chu Yang and others are afraid that there will be no clue for another 100 years. Even if they find Zhanyuan, they will die. Unless the temple of life takes action, it can cause some threat to Zhanyuan, at least let him kill less innocent people. "It has been reported and asked the temple of life to send someone to investigate this matter. However, the adults above didn''t seem to take it seriously. They just reprimanded us for failing in governance and ordered us to manage the territory well and arrest the murderer as soon as possible." Chu Yang and wry smile for a while, helplessly say. "How can they do this? Nearly a hundred villages have been slaughtered, and they should not take it seriously?" Jiang Qi Ling said in shock. There are nearly 100 villages with a population of more than 100000. If they were slaughtered in this way, they would have fallen out in the holy land for a long time. The temple of life should not be taken seriously. Obviously, Jiang Qi Ling only saw the prosperity of Huayu City, but did not see the hardships of refugees. She did not know that in the land of God, human life was not as valuable as she thought. Others are more calm. For those high priests, they are just some pariah dead. How can anyone care. "What are you going to do?" Mu Hanyan asked, since the temple of life just sat and ignored, it was not the right thing to do, then they had to rely on themselves. "When we come to Huayu city this time, we want to ask for your help in addition to congratulations on your safe return. In order to find the murderer, we have sent out all the available people, and even the main city of the temple has not left a few people to guard, but even so, there is still a serious shortage of manpower, so I want to borrow some manpower from the adults. " Chu Yanghe and others are looking forward to and uneasy at mu Hanyan. For any temple, the priest is the most precious treasure. If you want to be a priest, you need to be highly qualified. To cultivate a priest, you need to spend a lot of resources and financial resources. Therefore, few temples are willing to lend their own priests to outsiders. If they are not forced to do so, they are really embarrassed. But for this reason, no one can use the major temples. Even the main city of the temple has not enough people to guard, so we have to borrow people from Huayu temple. "How many people are you going to borrow?" It is gratifying that mu Hanyan did not refuse their request, but directly asked. "I think each temple borrows twenty priests." Chu Yang and hesitated to say. It''s not much to say that there are more than ten or twenty people in each temple, but there are more than ten or twenty people in each temple, which adds up to hundreds. You should know that the largest number of priests in their temples is only five or six hundred. Although the Huayu temple has a good development momentum recently, it has been declining for so many years, and the situation will never be better than them. Most of them have been borrowed, even there are not so many priests in Huayu temple. "Twenty priests." Mu Hanyan frowned. "If you can''t, you can borrow ten first." Chu Yanghe said. "Yes, it''s better to borrow ten first." The other priests echoed. It seems that they can''t help it. One of them is one. "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I mean, what''s the use of those people." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said to an Xiaxin, "call 2000 priests tomorrow and follow you to the main temples." "What?" Chu Yanghe and others were shocked. Among the ten temples, Fengcheng temple, the most powerful one, has only nearly 600 priests, and the weakest one, even more than 400. Mu Hanyan sent out 2000 priests at once, and she could not send out all the priests. That is to say, the number of priests in Huayu temple is far more than that. "Isn''t that enough? If I send more people, plus 500 people, I''ll be in a bit of a dilemma." Then, mu Hanyan throws out another sentence that makes people dizzy. Five hundred priests, which is almost equal to the sum of the number of priests in the temple of a lower family, mu Hanyan threw it out lightly. Hearing this, she was just a little embarrassed. If she begged, she could send some more people out. "Enough, enough, enough." Chu Yanghe and others said repeatedly. If they are not satisfied, they will not be satisfied. "That''s good, Xia Xin. You can arrange it as soon as possible tomorrow. If the strength is too poor, don''t send it out. In case of any danger, even self insurance will become a problem." Mu Hanyan said."Well, those below the five level divine heart priests will stay." An Xia Xin nods to say. Hearing their words, Chu Yang and others were about to faint. Originally, I just wanted to borrow 10 or 20 priests. It doesn''t matter whether they are strong or weak. I just want to deal with the urgent need. I can''t be in the main city of a temple. I don''t even have the priests to guard it. At least there are several scenes of supporting in sacrificial robes. Who knows mu Hanyan''s little hand waved, more than 200 priests sent out, and all of them were masters above the five level divine heart priest, the result completely exceeded their expectations. "Master mu, I want to ask, how many priests are there in Huayu temple?" One of the chief priests couldn''t help asking curiously. "So far, there are more than 2970." Mu Hanyan looks calm said. With the prosperity of Huayu City, especially the rise of the reputation of Huayu chamber of Commerce, priests from all over the world flocked to Huayu City, just like Wen Gaoren. Although many of them had the status of priests, they did not serve as priests, nor did they work for any family of priests. They personally felt the benefits of the pill. A large part of them stayed in Huayu city and joined the army Huayu temple. After all, the pills made by Wu Yazi and Zhou Jilin are valuable. It''s OK to buy a few pills occasionally. If you take them for a long time, not everyone has the financial resources. It''s different to join Huayu temple. We can not only buy pills at the lowest price, but also distribute pills every month. Where can we find this good thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 It''s just part of the priesthood''s source. Because of the existence of the ancient tree of life, the people of Huayu city are more likely to wake up to the talent of priests. After the first battle with Zhanyuan, nearly a thousand people had the qualification to become priests. Because of the lack of cultivation resources at that time, they could only start from the guard, and then gradually pass the assessment to become priests. Now it''s no problem to cultivate resources. Of course, the speed of recruiting priests is much faster than before. With the expansion of the city scale, more and more people poured into Huayu City, and more and more people became priests. In fact, in addition to the more than 2900 priests, many of the guards also have the qualifications to become priests, but they are afraid that the speed of recruiting priests will cause confusion, so we should start from the guards according to the original rules. After all, there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to make some people with bad intentions become priests, which will harm his foundation. But if necessary, these people can become priests directly. Of course, the population of Huayu city has become saturated, and the coverage of ancient trees'' spiritual power is limited. It is impossible and unnecessary to continue to expand. The qualified ones have been screened almost. If there is no accident, the number of the last priests in Huayu city is about 4000. This result has made mu Hanyan very satisfied. Four thousand priests, at least two-thirds of the total number of the other twelve temples, are no less than the temple of life. That is to say, the rise of Huayu city is too fast, and the strength of these priests is not too high, otherwise it will not be a problem to step on the temple of life. Of course, with the ancient tree of life, the exotic flowers and plants on the hillside outside the city are inexhaustible. In addition to the more than 200000 colorful soul beads in the cold smoke star disk space, it is only a matter of time before the Huayu temple is superior to the life temple. "Two Two thousand nine hundred Three thousand priests. " Hearing mu Hanyan''s reply, Chu Yang and others were shocked to incoherence. You know, just a year ago, the Huayu temple was on the verge of extinction. Before the tree fell, the priests in the temple were scattered, and even they had to borrow meteorite gold to maintain the temple array. However, since mu Hanyan arrived at the Huayu temple, such earth shaking changes have taken place in just one year. Needless to say, the prosperity of the city has more than 3000 priests. This kind of strength is enough to crush any temple they are in. In time, it is possible that they will be above the temple of life. Looking at mu Hanyan''s beautiful and calm face, everyone has an idea: Mu Hanyan is destined to become a legend of the land of God and an unbearable peak. "By the way, my Lord, we have one more thing to ask." After a while, everyone''s mood calmed down, Chu Yanghe said respectfully. When he came to see the prosperous scene of Huayu City, he was still pondering whether he would find a way to teach Wen Rongsong and Liang Gubai a lesson when he went back. At the beginning, they were encouraged by Kang Qingyuan to turn away mu Hanyan. But now, on the contrary, he gave up the idea, because he knew that the talent against heaven like mu Hanyan was destined to soar for nine days. He no longer dare to regard mu Hanyan as the same chief sacrifice, but completely regard her as the superior. Anyway, it''s just a matter of time, so he is especially respectful to Mu Hanyan. "Master Chu, please tell me." Mu Hanyan said politely. "If we find the murderer, we will not be the opponent with our strength. We hope the Lord priest will help us at that time." Chu Yanghe said. "You''re welcome, Master Chu. It''s my duty." Mu Hanyan said. Although there are only a few small villages under the jurisdiction of Huayu temple, and they have not been attacked, she is bound to attack other temples sooner or later. What''s more, Huayu temple, Fengcheng temple and other ten temples were originally allies. When facing Liu Rande, Chu Yanghe and others also stood up to help. How could she refuse. "Thank you, my Lord." Chu Yanghe and others were overjoyed. In fact, when they came to ask mu Hanyan to help, they had some disputes. The means of those murderers were too cruel and strange, which made people feel unfathomable. Although mu Hanyan had more strength than them, in the realm of spiritual priests, he might not be called a strong one, and he might not be able to compare with each other. So according to their previous discussion, it''s more appropriate for each hall to give some property and go down to the temple of life in private to invite several experts. But now, they don''t think so at all. Even Liu Rande, the peak of the ten level divine heart priest, has no power to fight back under the sword of Mu Hanyan. How many stronger can the temple of life find out? Even if there is, the strength is extremely limited, and it is meaningless to invite. "By the way, if you find the murderer, you''d better not fight him. Let me know first and let me deal with him." Mu Hanyan reminded again. The strength of chopping yuan is too strong, so Chu Yanghe and others rush to fight with their eggs. Anyway, the temple of life and the teleportation array of each temple have been built. It''s not necessary to let them die in vain."We know." Chu Yang and others know mu Hanyan is for their own good, are grateful to say. "Well, today we come here to congratulate you. I''d like to drink to you." Chu Yanghe raised his glass. "Here''s to your honor, too." Ma Jingtian also raised his glass. "Here''s to your honor, too." The other chief priests also raised their glasses. Finally, the matter was settled, and the harvest was far beyond their expectations. All the chief priests were in a good mood. "My Lord, there''s someone out there asking to see you." At this time, a priest reported. "Invite him in." Mu Hanyan is a bit strange, so late, who will come to see himself, but out of courtesy, or let people please come in. Soon, a tall and handsome young priest came into the banquet hall. It was Guan Qingyun, who was still followed by the young man in green with Guqin. "Master mu, we meet again." Guan Qingyun shows a smile that he thinks is very charming and says to Mu Hanyan. "Mr. Guan." Mu Hanyan nodded big, how did this cowhide candy come to Huayu city. "I didn''t want to disturb the master Mu so late, but I had a delay on the way. It was late when I arrived. Please forgive me." Guan Qingyun said. You know it''s getting late. You don''t know where to live. What are you doing here? Mu Hanyan didn''t want to be angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 "What can I do for you, Mr. Guan?" Mu Hanyan didn''t like this x-cargo, so he asked directly. "Who are these?" Guan Qingyun did not answer mu Hanyan''s question, but looked at Chu Yanghe and others and asked. "I''m Chu Yanghe in the temple of Tianyang, Ma Jingtian in the temple of xiafeng..." See Guan Qingyun bearing extraordinary, and is a friend of Mu Hanyan, a group of the chief priests did not take the shelf, politely said. "It turned out that Chu was the chief priest. It''s polite." Guan Qingyun arched his hand at will and said. Although he didn''t show too much arrogance, it was obvious that he didn''t take these chief priests seriously. Chu Yanghe and others couldn''t help but feel a little displeased. How can we say that they are also the chief priests of the first hall, and they are old enough to be his grandfather. They are so careless. "Who is this young master?" Chu Yanghe asked. "In Xiaguan Qingyun, my father is Guan Xiujin." Guan Qingyun showed a gentle smile and said lightly. Guan Xiujin, isn''t that the main sacrifice of the life temple! Chu Yang and others were surprised. No wonder others were so careless to them. They had such a big background. "It turned out to be Mr. Guan. We are impolite." Chu Yanghe and others hurriedly saluted. They have also heard that Guan Xiujin is very fond of her because she is a child. They don''t want to offend Guan Xiujin because they neglect Guan Qingyun. "You don''t have to be polite. I''ve been practicing and traveling in xiaoshentian since I was a child. What I don''t like most is the red tape in the secular world. You are my friends. Just be casual." Guan Qingyun light wind clear said. What do you mean my friend is your friend? I don''t seem to know you so well, do I? Mu Hanyan frowned. But in front of so many chief priests, she didn''t want to hurt Guan Qingyun''s face. She didn''t say much. Which one of Chu Yanghe and others is not a mature person? He also hears the meaning of this saying. Looking at Guan Qingyun and mu Hanyan, he looks a little strange: are these two men It has to be said that Guan Qingyun is elegant and comes from an extraordinary family. He has been traveling and practicing in xiaoshentian since he was a child. His qualifications and strength are certainly good. He is also a good match for the chief priest mu. Chu Yanghe and others take it for granted. "Guan Shaozhu hasn''t had dinner yet. If he doesn''t like it, let''s have a drink together." Chu Yanghe moved his body and gave up his position to Guan Qingyun. "No, I have something else to talk about with the master mu." Guan Qingyun said. "Well, we''ve had enough wine. Let''s leave first." Chu Yanghe said. It''s so late. There''s nothing serious to talk about. Of course, it''s love. They don''t want to spoil the good thing of Mu Hanyan. "No, just tell me what you want. Let''s listen to it." Mu Hanyan pulls Chu Yanghe. It''s only half way through the banquet. It''s not true that she''s going to break up in the middle of the banquet. It''s said that she''s deliberately neglecting the chief priests. Besides, she doesn''t think Guan Qingyun has any business to talk about. "This is not very good." Chu Yang and some embarrassed said. What''s the meaning of other people''s little children''s love, and their bad old men sitting on one side. "Well, it''s best if you''re here." Haven''t waited to bathe cold smoke to open a mouth, Guan Qing cloud waved a hand to say. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s like this. Hui Zhi Lan Xin, the chief priest of mu, is pure and pure. Although she is a female, she is full of natural beauty and excellent cultivation. It''s hard to be afraid of power and bullying the weak. She''s brave and brave, and she''s very popular. Women don''t let men..." Guan Qingyun said eloquently, without stinging praise. "Mr. Guan, what do you want to say? Let''s be frank." Although not less praised, but so boastful, even mu Hanyan a little blush, interrupt his words asked. "Well, to put it bluntly, I have decided to marry you. Today, I come here to discuss and choose an auspicious day to do the wedding. Just in the presence of the chief priests, you can also be a witness." Guan Qingyun said. "Poof!" Jiang Qi Ling gushed out. Gao Weihu and the dragon have nothing to do with each other. Taotie is also confused. Others don''t know the friendship between Guan Qingyun and mu Hanyan. Don''t they know? They''ve seen it twice. It can be said that there is no friendship at all. How could this guy be so careless and come here to ask for a marriage? "Congratulations to master mu, congratulations to Mr. Guan." Chu Yanghe and others didn''t know that mu Hanyan and Guan Qingyun were not familiar at all. They thought that they had been in love for a long time. They were stunned and went forward to congratulate them. Although the common people often talk about marriage at the command of their parents and matchmakers, they don''t have to stick to details because of their different status as priests. It''s normal for them to ask for marriage face to face as long as they are in love with each other, so they don''t think it''s too strange. "BAM." Mu Hanyan was also stunned. As soon as he was not careful, the wine cup in his hand slipped off the table. I''ve seen it twice. I didn''t say a few words, but I came to propose marriage. No, no, it''s not marriage promotion at all. I''ve decided to marry you. Then I''ll have a discussion and choose an auspicious day to get married. But the problem is that you''ve decided it''s useless, and I haven''t decided."Guan Qingyun, don''t we seem to know each other that well? If I remember correctly, we seem to have seen each other twice. We didn''t even say a few words. " Mu Hanyan came back, rubbed his forehead and said to Guan Qingyun with a cold face. Chu Yanghe and others all have strange faces. Previously, they thought mu Hanyan and Guan Qingyun had fallen in love with each other, and it was natural for them to talk about marriage. After a long time, they met twice. It was all Guan Qingyun''s wishful thinking. Is this young master of the Guan family too conceited. If it wasn''t for Guan Qingyun''s smile, it seems that he really wants to marry mu Hanyan. They all think this guy is coming to smash the scene. "It doesn''t matter. When you enter, you will be familiar." Guan Qingyun said disapprovingly. "Are you so sure that I would like to enter your closed door?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "Don''t you want to?" Guan Qingyun looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "Why should I?" Mu Hanyan looks at Guan Qingyun like an idiot. I know this guy is self righteous. I didn''t expect him to be so self righteous. This kind of thing, perhaps only he can do, and still so upright. Guan Qingyun was suddenly asked silly, in his opinion, with his own romantic extraordinary family background, enough to let mu Hanyan fall in love with him at first sight, willing to marry her, is a blessing that she has cultivated for several generations, now should not be happy and excited tears flow all over her cheeks, how can not be reluctant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 "Master mu, with your qualification and identity, who is worthy of you? Besides Guan Qingyun, who is worthy of you?" Guan Qingyun never thought that he would be rejected, but said angrily. "You are right. No one really deserves me, and neither do you." In Mu Hanyan''s mind, he came up with a pure and elegant figure, as if he was detached from the world. In this world, only he can be worthy of himself. Originally, mu Hanyan didn''t want to talk so much, but when she thought of the end of the night, she felt that Guan Qingyun''s conceit was a shame to him, so she was not prepared to give him any face. "You, what are you talking about?" Guan Qingyun''s face turned white, red and green, and finally became so black that he could almost drop ink. From small to large, he was regarded as the son of heaven. Guan Xiujin was very fond of him. She held him in her hand for fear of falling, and held him in her mouth for fear of melting. For his future, she did not hesitate to spend more than half of her family''s wealth, pleaded for favors and sent him to xiaoshentian. Guan Qingyun''s luck is really good. After he arrived at xiaoshentian, Dou Nanshan, one of the twelve God bless priests, took a fancy to him. His status has gone up and up. Even the arrogant priestly families of xiaoshentian treat him differently, and many noble families who are above the top also secretly approve of him. It''s just that he is proud of himself and doesn''t pay attention to those vulgar people. Originally thought, he asked for marriage, mu Hanyan would agree, who knows, she not only refused, but also dare to say he is not worthy! Mu Hanyan''s words were like a loud slap on the face. "Be presumptuous and bathe in the cold smoke. You are just the chief sacrifice of the lower temple. The young Lord just wants you to be a side room. Now it''s a great favor to help you from the side room to the main room. How dare you be so ungrateful." That small Si points to Mu Hanyan to roar a way loudly. Side room Chu Yang and others are all black lines. I''ve seen him twice in all. Mu Hanyan obviously doesn''t care about Guan Qingyun at all. I''m afraid his friends are reluctant to help him, and he helps him to become a main room from a side room. What''s the difference. They can see that not only Guan Qingyun thinks himself to the extreme, but also the servants around him. Before I saw Guan Qingyun''s appearance was handsome, his bearing was extraordinary, and his family background was also extraordinary. Their impression was very good. Now, I don''t like him any more. If I can see you, it''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for several generations. I don''t know what kind of side room I dare to think. "Guan Qingyun, I have nothing to say with you. Take your people and go." Mu Hanyan''s face sank and said. "Are you driving me away?" Guan Qingyun looks at mu Hanyan with a sneer. "I''m asking you to go now, but if you don''t, I''ll have to go." Mu Hanyan said impolitely. To tell you the truth, although she doesn''t like Guan Qingyun, she doesn''t dislike him much. She''s just a pretentious child who hasn''t grown up yet. There''s no need to have a common understanding with such a person. Even if she can''t be a friend, there''s no need to turn against him. "Mu Hanyan, don''t forget who helped you get rid of Shi Renjie twice. If it wasn''t for me, Guan Qingyun, do you think you could leave Blackwood prison safely? If you don''t thank me, I''ll be fine. I''m going to take revenge and drive me out of Huayu city. Today, I''d like to ask you to comment on whether there is such a truth in the world. " Guan Qingyun is not reconciled to say, at the same time will look at the presence of you. "Shi Renjie, is Guan Shaozhu talking about Shi Renjie of the earth temple?" Chu Yanghe couldn''t help asking. "Yes, I''m talking about Shi Renjie, the son of the first punishment priest in the earth temple, and Lu Guanyu, the son of the wine priest. At the beginning, mu Hanyan offended these two people in the Blackwood prison, and they made things difficult for her. If it wasn''t for me, how could she leave safely? Now she has to avenge me. What''s the reason? " Guan Qingyun said angrily. Chu Yanghe and others open their mouths and look at Guan Qingyun''s face full of resentment. Their expression becomes extremely wonderful. At first I thought it was the same name. Now I know what Guan Qingyun said is really the two guys they saw before. Are you kidding me? Just like Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu, they need Guan Qingyun''s help. If they really have the ability to make things difficult for them, they don''t have to take out a lot of "gifts" and roll out of Huayu city like a ball. What''s wrong with them. They don''t know. If Guan Qingyun hadn''t stepped in, Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu would have been beaten so hard that their mother didn''t know each other. If they really want to thank them, they should thank them. "Mu Hanyan, I tell you that Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu will never give up. By the way, I heard that you have offended Liu Qianyuan and Zuo Qiuhan. Those two people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Sooner or later, they will come to me. If you marry me honestly, I will protect you from worries. If you don''t know good or bad, I''m afraid you''ll never be afraid of Huayu temple It''s better now. " Guan Qingyun threatened to say. This time, Chu Yang and others look at Guan Qingyun''s eyes completely like looking at an idiot. What he said is right. Shi Renjie and Lu Guanyu are not willing to give up. Liu Qianyuan is not a gas-saving lamp. In order to revenge, he even invited Liu Rande, the most senior member of the Liu family. But what''s the matter? The top experts of the ten level divine heart priest were beaten all over the place by mu Hanyan, and finally they got out of Huayu city.As for Zuo Qiuhan, they didn''t worry at all except for the feeling that bathing in cold smoke can really upset people. If Zuo Qiuhan doesn''t come, it''s just that. If he does, it''s not the same as Liu Rande. Guan Qingyun actually takes these people to threaten mu Hanyan. It''s not an idiot. Mu Hanyan and others are also speechless, looking at Guan Qingyun. How can this guy always slow down? The last time Zhao Xinghong set up an ambush, he came to tell mu Hanyan how much love he had, but he didn''t know that Zhao Xinghong had already died, and this time it was the same. "Mu Hanyan, I know I''m afraid now. As long as you follow me, I''ll deal with it for you. Although the Liu family, the Shi family and the Zuo family have some influence, they want to sell me some face." Seeing that mu Hanyan and others were silent, Guan Qingyun thought they were scared and shook the goose feather fan and said with confidence. "No, they have already come." Mu cold smoke light of say, but in the eyes faintly peep out a few minutes the color of boredom. Originally, I just thought that this guy was a little bit x-dressed, a little self righteous, just like a child who didn''t grow up. Although mu Hanyan didn''t like it, he didn''t hate it much. But at this time, when he saw his true face, he was a little contemptuous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 "Have you been here?" Guan Qingyun didn''t expect Liu Qianyuan and others to move so fast. He was a little surprised. Later, he suddenly realized, "you must have spent a lot of money to send them away. As long as you follow me, no matter how many benefits they have, I can make them spit out." "No, no, no, you''re wrong. I didn''t spend any money, but they gave me a lot of presents to congratulate me on my safe return." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. "Mu Hanyan, you can''t be drunk. What are the virtues of Liu Qianyuan and Shi Renjie? Don''t others know? Don''t I know? They will give you gifts?" Guan Qingyun said sarcastically. With Liu Qianyuan and Shi Renjie''s temperament, he suffered a loss in Mu Hanyan''s hands. It''s good not to make Huayu Temple turn upside down. Give her a present? Thanks to her. "They didn''t plan to send it. They brought an old man named Liu Rande. The old man was very reasonable. When he knew what had happened, he apologized for them and gave me a lot of gifts." Mu Hanyan said seriously. "Liu Rande, you said the old man was courteous. Mu Hanyan, I said you don''t want to face and suffer. I don''t know what the old man is good at. If he is reasonable, the sun will come out from the West. " After all, he is the son of the chief priest of the upper temple. Guan Qingyun knows something about Liu Rande. Although the old one has been dragged to the level of ten divine heart priests by his long life, when he was young, he was a dandy among dandies. If he was reasonable, the sow would be able to go up the tree. Mu Hanyan would have believed that Liu Rande''s old dandy was reasonable if he had asked the chief priests to coordinate and let her go for a while? "Isn''t it? I beat him up. He''s very reasonable." Mu Hanyan said in surprise. "Mu Hanyan, do you dare to say that you are not afraid of the wind?" Guan Qingyun laughs. What''s Liu Rande''s strength? He''s a ten level spirit priest. You can''t be his opponent and beat him. Isn''t that a fool''s dream? Guan Qingyun thought of contempt in his heart. But I didn''t realize that I hadn''t seen mu Hanyan''s hand, and I didn''t know what her accomplishments were. My judgment of her strength was all self righteous and speculative. "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I just want to remind you that there are people out there, and there are days out there. Sometimes, don''t be too self righteous. Now that I have finished what I have to say, you can go. " Mu Hanyan said. "Mu Hanyan, you really don''t give me face?" Guan Qingyun''s face sank. It seems that he is ready to tear his face. "I''ve given you a lot of face. Now when I leave Huayu temple, I can treat it as if nothing happened." Mu Hanyan''s face sank and he said. In fact, she has enough tolerance for Guan Qingyun. If he doesn''t know what''s good, mu Hanyan is not ready to be polite any more. "Well, well, you have a good voice. Since you don''t give me face, no wonder I do. Zhao Xinghong, the right elder of the life priest, died in the Blackwood prison, and his colorful soul beads were stolen. I know that those colorful soul beads are on you. Give them up honestly and come back to the temple of life with me to be punished. I can still protect you. If you resist stubbornly, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Guan Qingyun finally tears the skin and shouts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 What, Zhao Xinghong is dead! Chu Yang and others were surprised. Previously, they suspected that the disobedient priests were mostly killed by mu Hanyan, but it was a bit strange. Since those people had taken refuge with Zhao Xinghong, even for the sake of face, Zhao Xinghong could not have been saved. Now they know that Zhao Xinghong was also dead. Guan Qingyun only said that Zhao Xinghong died in Blackwood prison, but he didn''t say how he died. It''s estimated that he didn''t know very well. But Chu Yang and others can guess that Zhao Xinghong must be in the hands of Mu Hanyan. Other people''s death, he is not to see death without help, but mud Bodhisattva across the river, self-protection. Although they didn''t speak, they all felt sorry and sympathized: so is Zhao Xinghong. He is so old. Why can''t he want to get along with mu Hanyan? Well, stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. He even lost his old life. What''s the trouble. Of course, the deceased has passed away, and sympathy is useless. In front of us, there is a person who is also worthy of sympathy. "Guan Shaozhu, it''s just a little thing. Why fight so much? Come on, drink, drink." "Yes, it''s all young people. It''s inevitable to be a little angry. There''s no need to make such a big fuss about a little thing. Just talk about it and it''s over." Chu Yang and others quickly played a round. They are not afraid of Guan Qingyun''s general mu Hanyan. If he has evidence in his hand, it''s the punishment priest of the temple of life. Obviously, he is just threatening mu Hanyan. What Chu Yang and others are really worried about is that mu Hanyan will be killed together with this self righteous little guy. "Little things? It''s more than 200000 colorful soul pearls, which are obtained from the hunting of the high priests in the temple of life. Do you think it''s a small matter? " Guan Qingyun said coldly. "200000, 200000 colorful soul beads." Chu Yang and others are going to knot their tongues. Mu Hanyan knew that Zhao Xinghong''s colorful soul beads were not his own, and other people''s hunting income was all on him. No wonder Kong Renhe lost these colorful soul beads in such a big battle. It''s hard to live in the temple of life for a thousand years. "Medicine can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Do you have any evidence that those colorful soul beads are on me?" Thinking of the future embarrassment of the temple of life, mu Hanyan was a little sympathetic, but no matter how sympathetic she was, she would never hand over the colorful soul beads. Guan Xiujin was partial to Zhao Xinghong, not only did not do justice for her, but also forced her to bow her head. She was still suffocating in her heart. She could not wait to see Guan Xiujin''s face. "Proof, I''ll give you proof." As soon as Guan Qingyun''s words fell, he flew up and rushed towards the cold smoke. "Choking!" In the sound of the dragon, the long sword at the waist has come out of its sheath and scattered thousands of lights. "Youquan seven star sword!" Someone exclaimed in surprise. The sword light flashed, like a green spring, in which seven cold stars flashed. Guan Qingyun''s aura is infused into it, intertwined among the seven cold stars, and the power of the sword is constantly improving. Originally, it was only the cultivation of the sixth order divine heart priest, but it performed the divine skill of the ninth order divine heart priest. Mu Hanyan finally knows why Guan Qingyun''s cultivation is not high, but he can make the giver Jielu Guanyu and others fear like snakes and tigers. It turns out that he is carrying such a magic weapon. She has also heard of Youquan seven star sword. It is said that it is the ancestral treasure of Guan family. Only the family owners of past dynasties are qualified to wear it. Unexpectedly, Guan Qingyun has already got this sword before he became the family owner. Guan Xiujin really dotes on this precious son. If this sword falls into other people''s hands, mu Hanyan may have some pressure. Unfortunately, its owner is Guan Qingyun. Mu Hanyan didn''t even bother to get up, so he took out his long sword and chopped it lightly. "Be careful!" Chu Yanghe and others exclaimed in unison. "Be careful. What''s the use of being more careful in front of absolute strength? Mu Hanyan, I''ll give you one last chance... " Guan Qingyun roared. "Mu Hanyan, now it''s time for me to come from my little master. If I don''t know what''s good, my little master..." The young man also cried with Guqin in his arms. But before he finished speaking, he gaped and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say a word. With mu Hanyan''s understated sword cut out, Guan Qingyun has been flying backwards like an arrow from the string, "Ba" is stuck on the wall. "Actually, I want you to be careful." Chu Yang and the corners of his mouth twitched heavily, looking at Guan Qingyun and saying. Although the quality of Youquan seven star sword is extraordinary and regarded by the Guan family as a family heirloom, no matter how the quality is extraordinary, it can still go against the sky, and bathing in the cold smoke is the real existence of going against the sky. Even if Liu Rande, who is the real top of the ten level divine heart priest, is only looking for his teeth in the face of the cold smoke, not to mention Guan Qingyun, who relies on the Youquan seven star sword to enhance his fighting power. Looking at Guan Qingyun pasted on the wall, Chu Yang and others'' eyes are full of pity. "Young master!" The boy was completely frightened by mu Hanyan''s sword. He threw down Guqin and rushed to Guan Qingyun, tearing him off the wall."Whew!" As soon as he left the wall, Guan Qingyun took a breath of cool air and left a large figure mark on the wall. Obviously, the folded robe on his body was also a magic weapon for protecting his body, so he was not seriously injured. But even so, he was dizzy and recovered after a long time. "This, this is impossible!" Guan Qingyun looks at mu Hanyan and says in disbelief. Originally, he was going to suppress mu Hanyan and force her to submit, but he didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable in front of her by relying on Youquan seven star sword to enhance her fighting power. "Mu Hanyan, since you have such strength, why didn''t Shi Renjie attack you when he was in trouble and wait for me to save you? Are you playing with me on purpose?" Then, Guan Qingyun thought of something and roared with shame and indignation. Obviously has such formidable strength, actually refuses to hand, but waits for him to save, that is not to see him to play the treasure? He is playing the piano and putting on airs, but others laugh in private. Guan Qingyun suddenly remembers the scene of the busker playing monkey for fun. He is the monkey being played. has to say as like as two peas, the idea of Guan Qingyun is exactly the same as that of the old yuan. "Guan Qingyun, if you think about it again, when did we wait for you to save us? Are you amorous?" Mu Hanyan, Jiang Qiling and others rolled their eyes. If it wasn''t for this guy''s horizontal thrust, Shi Renjie''s gang would have been beaten to tears by them. It was because this guy''s coquettishness made them so angry that they couldn''t get out. Now it''s their fault. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?" Guan Qingyun recalled. Mu Hanyan didn''t ask for help from himself. He didn''t even know his existence. The so-called human feelings were just his wishful thinking. But the more so, the more angry he was. He had the strength to deal with Shi Renjie, but he didn''t do it. He didn''t know that he had to watch himself play tricks. Didn''t he play monkey? "Isn''t that to save you some face?" Mu Hanyan said helplessly. She didn''t want to hurt his self-esteem, so she didn''t say clearly how she was wrong in the end. "Save face? In my opinion, you mean to laugh at me and play me like a monkey. Mu Hanyan, you deceive people too much! " Guan Qingyun got up the tip of the ox horn. He heard the explanation and roared at mu Hanyan again. Without waiting for mu Hanyan''s hand, a burly figure stood in front of her, stretched out a big hand like a palm, and clapped it out. Guan Qingyun''s body is in the air, just like being hit by an invisible mountain, "Ba" fell to the ground. "It''s just a little bit of strength. It''s good to run out and pretend to be X. I don''t like you any more. Get out of here and slap you dead." Taotie took the whole leg of the lamb in one hand and chewed it, pointing to Guan Qingyun. Looking at Taotie''s fatter body than Gao Weihu, Chu Yanghe and others were surprised again. Before I saw this guy eating and drinking, they were still wondering what kind of food he was. Now I know that he is also a hidden master. The slap seemed plain, but it contained endless mystery. It also meant to return to nature, so that Guan Qingyun didn''t react at all, so he was patted to the ground. It turns out that the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Huayu temple is not only a strong man. "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me..." Guan Qingyun felt his swollen face and screamed. Losing to the sword of Mu Hanyan can be said to be inferior to others. This slap is naked shame. Why do you say that swearing doesn''t expose shortcomings and beating doesn''t hurt face? "Fatso, you''re dead. How dare you take less initiative on my family? You''re dead." The boy pointed to Taotie and jumped. "Boom!" Crisp sound, the little guy has been straight out of the hall, leaving two blood lines along the way. This little guy is also used to following Guan Qingyun. He has never thought that Taotie even dares to beat Guan Qingyun in the face. How can he treat him as a little follower. "Not yet!" Taotie looks down at Guan Qingyun and suddenly roars. Looking at the fierce look on Taotie''s face, Guan Qingyun was scared. His liver trembled. He got up and ran to the temple. There was no elegant demeanor, just like a lost dog. "Bathe in the cold smoke, you will regret it." Maybe it''s too shameful to run away like this. After running to the door, Guan Qingyun still turns around and says something cruel. Taotie stepped forward and seemed to be ready to slap and fan out. Guan Qingyun was so scared that he felt soft at his feet. With a plop, he fell down again. Hearing his cruel words, Chu Yanghe and others were worried, but they couldn''t help laughing. It''s just this kind of goods. If they had changed the past, Guan Qingyun''s qualifications, strength and life experience would have been enough to amaze and even awe them. However, having seen mu Hanyan''s elegant demeanor, their eyes were higher than before, and they didn''t know how much they would take Guan Qingyun seriously. To put it bluntly, he also took advantage of his family background. If he didn''t have a good father, he would not be a fart compared with mu Hanyan. Dare not put half a cruel words, Guan Qingyun with the boy, such as a bereaved dog left Huayu city. "Master mu, you can guard this time. The master has offended me." Looking at Guan Qingyun''s back, Chu Yang and others shake their heads and smile bitterly. First Zhao Xinghong, then Liu Qianyuan, and then Shi Renjie. It''s said that there is another Zuo Qiuhan, and now Guan Qingyun. In addition to the temple of life, mu Hanyan is going to offend all the most powerful families in the five upper temples. No wonder some people call her the chief sacrifice of a dandy. This arrogance is much better than the second ancestor of a dandy who has no tools. I don''t know how many times. "Well, I haven''t broken the temple law. What can they do to me?" Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. She didn''t mean to be the enemy of these priestly families. She wanted to keep a low profile, but she couldn''t help it. These guys had to offend her. She couldn''t wait for others to slap her face. No violation of temple law? Chu Yang and others all look strange. If they are not wrong, Zhao Xinghong and the disobedient priests in their hands may have been killed by her. Most of the colorful soul beads also fall into her hands. She even says that she has not violated the temple law. But guess is guess, this kind of thing, they will only rot in the stomach, will never go around. Anyway, Zhao Xinghong is to blame. What does it have to do with them. "In a word, it''s better to be careful. Although our strength is low, if there''s anything we can do to help, the chief priest is welcome to speak." Chu Yanghe and others said.They are grasshoppers on the same rope with the Huayu temple. They need the help of Huayu temple for both the restoration and maintenance of the temple array and coping with the current difficulties. Of course, they don''t want to have any accidents in the cold smoke. What''s more, in the long history of millions of years in the land of God, there has never been such a talent against heaven. It''s a great honor for them to witness her go to the brilliant peak. They don''t want to be killed by the cold smoke, just like a meteor in the pan. "Well, I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded and raised his glass again. She can also see that Chu Yanghe and other people''s concern for her is not entirely out of interest, but also the care of the elders for the younger generation, which is a little moved in her heart. As the dinner continued, everyone''s cups and cups crisscrossed, as before, as if nothing had happened. At the same time, in the night, two lonely sad figures are heading for the temple of life. "Don''t worry about your injury, young master?" Green Dress Small SI worries of ask a way. "They can''t hurt me." Guan Qingyun tries to pretend he doesn''t like it, but the corners of his mouth twitch slightly because of the pain. The sacrificial robe on his body has good defense. Mu Hanyan''s sword didn''t hurt him much, but Taotie''s slap was really heavy, and his face is still burning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 Of course, compared with the physical pain, the spiritual blow is the biggest. The son of the chief priest of the hall of life, who is generally recognized as the son of heaven, even the high priest family of xiaoshentian should look up to each other. Among them, dragon and Phoenix were beaten to the ground and slapped in the face in front of the next chief priests. Such humiliation is more unbearable than killing him. "Mu Hanyan, you wait for me, I will make you pay a hundred times, a thousand times the price!" Guan Qingyun covered his face and said to himself. ¡­¡­ After only one night''s rest, early the next morning, Chu Yanghe and others returned to the temples with 2500 priests borrowed from Huayu temple. After all, the murderers have not been found yet. If the villages in the territory are washed one by one in this way, they will not be able to explain to the temple of life or to the people, so they dare not delay for a moment. Mu Hanyan originally planned to go to the temple of life in the near future, but he had a quarrel with Guan Qingyun only yesterday. It''s not good to go too early. What''s more, she doesn''t know what she''s up to. She''s worried about Hua Yucheng. In the following days, mu Hanyan worked hard to improve his accomplishments while waiting for news from other temples. Thanks to the priests borrowed from Huayu temple, the strength of each temple has increased greatly, and the investigation of the territory is more detailed, even the villages close to the depth of the wasteland. And every day, the results of the inventory of the major shrines will also be delivered to their shrines, the information exchange, never miss any clues. Thanks to the transmission array with the Huayu temple as the core, the communication between the main temples is much faster than that of the flying eagle, which is second only to the transmission symbol. Of course, it costs a lot of meteorite gold to start the teleportation array every time, but we can''t care so much about the enemy. Moreover, no matter how big the loss is, it will save more than the cost of communication. Unconsciously, a month passed. Although the major shrines did their best to search every corner of the territory, they did not find any clues. Fortunately, no village was slaughtered again. This is also normal. With the participation of more than 2000 priests in the Huayu temple and the close investigation of the major temples, even the Zhanyuan could not find a chance to do it. With his current strength, it''s impossible to prevent small fights and small disturbances, but it''s not so obvious that he will appear in public and become an enemy of the whole God continent. After all, there are many spirit priests in the main temple, and the twelve God bless priests are the strong among the strong. No matter how strong they are, their strength is limited. The evil dragon tyrant can''t really complete nirvana. It''s just killing a few villages. It''s still a dead end to face the siege of a group of spirit priests or even God bless priests. Chu Yanghe and others finally let out their breath and wrote to thank mu Hanyan for his help. Mu Hanyan''s mood was not as relaxed as they were. He immediately wrote back to them and told them not to be careless. They don''t know who they are, but mu Hanyan has guessed the chopping yuan''s body. Although he didn''t know what the intention of killing innocent people was, mu Hanyan knew that he would not easily stop. As long as Chu Yanghe and others were careless, there would be a bloody storm in the wasteland. While telling Chu Yanghe, mu Hanyan didn''t relax and continued to practice hard. However, the higher her accomplishments were, the slower her promotion speed was. In one month, her strength was not significantly improved except more stable. It''s the others who have made a lot of progress. With sufficient cultivation resources, an Xiaxin, Shen Yuhe, Sikong Qinglan, ye Yian, and Wen Gaoren have reached the rank of spiritual priests. Most of the 20 or so priests who were left behind have reached the rank of ten spiritual priests. Many of the guards such as Yan Qingshan and Qi Ming awakened their priestly talent under the influence of the spiritual power of the ancient tree of life. Although the priestly level is not high, combined with their powerful martial arts skills, their actual combat ability is no worse than that of high-level divine priests. According to principle, after the promotion of the God heart priest, anxiahin and others have been qualified to go to the temple of life, but they are not interested at all. The Huayu temple has a profound foundation. The cultivation method is no worse than that of the life temple, and the cultivation resources are no worse than that of the life temple. Why should they give up the near and seek the far? In addition to an Xiaxin and others, Gao Weihu and long Wudang have made great progress. The former has reached the fifth level of divine heart priest, and the latter has also reached the second level. Although it''s far from being compared with mu Hanyan, don''t forget that just half a year ago, they were all gods and priests, and they really made great progress. In fact, it was this month. Of course, this is the credit of Taotie. Since taking Gao Weihu and long Wudang as apprentices, Taotie has been working hard on them day and night. It''s also relying on Taotie''s selfless efforts that Gao Weihu and long Wudang have achieved today. "They are really lucky to meet such a conscientious master." Mu Hanyan drinking tea, leisurely said. "Yes, I am very lucky indeed." Listening to the scream of killing a pig from the inner hall, Jiang Qi Ling smiles. As God''s witness, Jiang Damu thinks she has no habit of building her happiness on the pain of others, but how can she be so happy when she hears Gao Weihu and long Wudang''s scream."Why don''t I tell Taotie and take you as an apprentice?" Mu Hanyan said kindly. "You, you kill me." Jiang Qi Ling''s face suddenly turned pale and jumped up like a cat that had been trampled on its tail. "It''s good for you." Mu Hanyan looks at Jiang Qiling with grandma wolf''s eyes. "You''d better kill me." Jiang Qi Ling was hanging in the air, holding the beam and shaking her head like a drum. "I don''t want to?" Mu Hanyan asked. "No." "Well, then I''ll accompany you to practice. Real combat is the best shortcut to improve your accomplishments." Mu Hanyan showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Soon, there was a crackling sound in the room, and someone''s helpless scream. Finally, the dull noise stopped. Her face was black and blue, her clothes were not neat, her hair was scorched, and a large area of Jiang Qi Ling was sitting on the ground without image, just like she had just been devastated. "Take a break. We''ll practice later." Mu Hanyan drank a cup of tea and said briskly. Although Miss Mu has never admitted that she has a tendency to violence, if she can''t find anyone to fight against, it''s hard to avoid that she still has some itching hands. In addition to Taotie, the only one who has the strength to fight with her is Jiang Qiling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Yes, it''s Jiang Qiling. Although she came to the land of God for a short time, I don''t know whether it was because of her unique talent of blood awakening, or because she was tortured too much by Taotie at the beginning. Like Zhao sining, she had a mental change. Her mind became extremely powerful. Not long after she returned to Huayu temple, her strength reached the sixth level of Shenxin priest. Only she could barely let mu The eldest lady exercises her muscles and bones. The others are too weak. "After my serious thinking, you are right. It''s really hard to find a good and conscientious master like Taotie, so I decided to worship him as my teacher." Jiang Qi Ling holds chin and says thoughtfully. "That''s right. As the saying goes, only when you have to eat bitterly can you become a master. You have finally figured it out." Mu Hanyan said happily. Looking at mu Hanyan''s gratified smile, Jiang Yiling almost yelled: think through, I think through a fart? You are more ruthless than Taotie. Do I have a choice? If you fall into the hands of Taotie, you will suffer from skin and flesh at most. If you fall into the hands of Taotie, you will die sooner or later. "Taotie, I''ll give this girl to you. You must sharpen it. Don''t waste such a good qualification." Mu Hanyan personally sends Jiang Yiling to Taotie, full of expectation. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will never let you down." Taotie looked at Jiang Qi Ling with a grim smile and said. "God, you are still a thunder to kill me." Jiang Qi Ling looks up at the sky with a solemn and stirring face and gives out a silent cry. From then on, among the screams echoed in the hall, there was another female voice that was extremely sad. "Your letter, my Lord." On this day, mu Hanyan was practicing, and a maid''s voice sounded outside the door. He opened the door and took the letter from Lingying. Mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. Judging from the lacquer on the letter, it was Chen Xuefeng who sent it. Because Chen Xuefeng''s blood wind robber has a bad reputation, mu Hanyan didn''t take him back to Huayu temple after taking him in. He gave him some property and let him wander around in the wasteland. However, this guy kept his promise and didn''t betray her (of course, he didn''t dare to have a contract). The last time Zhanyuan sent someone to attack Huayu City, thanks to his warning, an Xiaxin did it ahead of time Prepare and hold on until she comes back. but after that, there was no news from him anymore. He didn''t care much about the cold smoke. When he left the old blood wind, he looked at him for pity. He also left an eyeliner, so that he could not come to the door without knowing anything about it. But with the strength of Hua Yu Cheng, where did the roving Gang dare to invade, so she threw the old blood wind aside. No longer indiscriminately kill innocent, mu Hanyan is not ready to embarrass him. Who knows that he has sent another letter? Is there any rogue who dares to attack Huayu city. With a bit of curiosity, mu Hanyan opened the letter, and suddenly his eyes were fixed. The letter is very short, with only a few numbers: "Qingning temple, Hirakawa City, massacre, be careful." If Mu Hanyan had seen this letter before, he would have thought it was the invasion of bandits. But now, the first thing he thought was the massacre of Tu village. Pingchuan city under Qingning temple has nothing to do with Huayu city. Even if there are bandits attacking, Chen Xuefeng doesn''t need to inform her. Obviously, he doesn''t mean bandits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 Chen Xuefeng''s handwriting is extremely scribbled. Obviously, when he wrote a letter, he was extremely flustered or scared. If he could be scared like this, it would never be as simple as ordinary bandits. Did he find the trace of Zhanyuan? No matter what he found, mu Hanyan believes that Chen Xuefeng will never send a warning letter without any reason. There was no time to think about it. While mu Hanyan informed other temples, he summoned people to go to Qingning temple. Considering that Huayu city has sent more than 2000 priests to the main shrines, there are not too many people left. Mu Hanyan did not bring many people, but only Taotie, Gao Weihu, long Wudang and Jiang Qiling, who are the most powerful. All the others stay in Huayu city. Just came to the transmission array, they saw Chu Yang and the main priests in the hall. When they heard that mu Hanyan had found the murderer, they rushed to them without stopping. After a few words of greetings, the people set foot on the teleportation array. As the teleportation array started, all the lights and shadows flickered. Soon, they came to the Qingning temple. "Master mu, the murderer is really in the territory of Qingning temple, ready to attack Hirakawa city?" As soon as the transmission array came out, fan Chengli, the chief priest of Qingning temple, came up and asked Mu Han anxiously. In order to search for the murderer, the main temples did their best, and the Huayu Temple lent more than 2000 priests generously. As a result, he didn''t find out any information. On the contrary, mu Hanyan found out. If the murderer really hid in his Qingning temple, he would lose his face. "I''m not sure, but I''d rather believe what it has than what it doesn''t have." Mu Hanyan said. The letter from Chen Xuefeng is only a few words, which is not clear, so she didn''t say too much, but it is related to the life and death of the innocent people, even if it is possible, it can''t be careless. "That''s true. Let''s go to Pingchuan city right away." Fan Chengli said. The distance between Qingning city and Hechuan City is nearly ten thousand li. There is no transmission array, so people can only take a carriage. In order to be in a hurry, the carriage that should have been pulled by two red charcoal smoke beasts became four. It was extremely bumpy all the way. Fortunately, the strength of the people was not weak, but they didn''t feel hard. "Master fan, have you checked Pingchuan city before?" On the carriage, mu Hanyan asked. "This..." Fan Chengli sneered and looked ashamed. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan gave him a strange look. "Pingchuan city is the hereditary territory of the Sha family, and the Sha family is married to the Fei family. Fei Changle''s wife is the daughter of the Sha family." Chu Yanghe helped to explain. Although his words also did not say thoroughly, but mu Hanyan understood completely. Fei Changle takes refuge with Zhao Xinghong and doesn''t listen to the name of the chief priest to fight against her. Fan Chengli is afraid that she will be angry, so he doesn''t have a good look at the Sha family who is married to the Fei family. Maybe he just wants the Sha family to be washed by blood. It''s a confession to her, but he doesn''t want to make a careful investigation. "The Fei family is the Fei family, and the Sha family is the Sha family. The affairs of Fei Changle have nothing to do with them." Mu Hanyan said. Although Fei Changle can''t get along with her, mu Hanyan doesn''t like him. Even if he dies in front of him, she won''t blink a little more. But mu Hanyan always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and doesn''t want to involve others. "The Lord is polite, but I''m a small family." Fan Chengli said with shame. If you think about it carefully, with the strength of Mu Hanyan, how can you see Fei Changle''s small role in your eyes? How can you have the heart to make it difficult for you to get along with the Sha family? Instead, you are a gentleman with a villain''s heart. "The people in Pingchuan city are not all the children of the Sha family, are they?" Mu Hanyan then asked. The power of the law of the land of God is too violent, so there are few cities. Except for the main city of the temple, most of them are small villages with a small population. However, since Pingchuan city can be called a city, it must have a large population. According to her guess, it is not all the children of the Sha family. "It''s true that there are more than 20000 people in Pingchuan City, and there are about 2000 children of the Sha family." Fan Chengli is even more ashamed. I just thought that even if the people of Pingchuan were washed by blood, it didn''t matter. I thought it was a confession to Mu Hanyan, but I didn''t think that in addition to 2000 children of the Sha family, there were nearly 20000 ordinary people in Pingchuan City, who were also his people. As the chief sacrifice, he loves the people like a son, but he treats them as if they are not qualified. "What is the strength of Pingchuan city?" Mu Hanyan asked. "The strength is good. The Sha family used to be one of the most powerful priestly families in xiafeng temple. It''s said that the ancestors were also involved with the priestly family of xiaoshentian, but later they fell into a dilemma. As far as I know, the strength of the Sha family leader has reached the level of ten divine priests. There are more than ten priests in the family, and the strength of the guards is not weak. Moreover, Pingchuan city has a defensive array. Although it is not as powerful as xiafeng temple, its power is not small. In tens of thousands of years, no rogue bandits dare to invade Pingchuan city. " Fan Chengli replied. After hearing what he said, Chu Yang and others were a little surprised. No matter where the temple is, the strength of the family is very good. With the defensive array of Pingchuan City, it should not be too dangerous. It is estimated that fan Chengli didn''t make a detailed investigation of Pingchuan City, on the one hand because of Fei Changle, on the other hand, because Pingchuan city itself is not weak, so he didn''t bother to do that.Mu Hanyan is not as relaxed as they are. Maybe in other people''s eyes, the strength of Hirakawa city is very good, but it''s not mentioned at all to Zhanyuan. It''s just a little effort to kill them. All the way nonstop, a few days later, the people came to Pingchuan city. After all, the population of Hirakawa city is only 20000. Hirakawa city is not big. If you want to put it in the holy land, it can only be regarded as a small town at most. However, it is extremely strong. The thick and towering city walls and tall towers look like a fortress made of huge stones. The most amazing thing is that the city is full of green, with thousands of years old trees springing up. Although the vitality is far less than that of Huayu City, it is no different or even better than that of the other ten temples. It seems that the defensive array of Hirakawa city is really good. Several well-dressed young guards are guarding the entrance of the city gate, and some ragged people are lining up to get in and out of the city gate. Mu Hanyan noticed that no matter entering or leaving the city, he had to pay a certain amount of money, otherwise he would be rejected. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan said strangely. Although the main cities of other temples, including Huayu City, also send people to guard the city gate, the main purpose is to prevent the bandits from entering the city and causing chaos. As long as there is no problem with their identity, they can enter and leave freely, and they don''t need any money at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 This is also because the life of the vagrants in the wasteland is too hard to survive. The main city of the temple can provide some shelter for them for the time being. We can''t watch them starve to death. I didn''t know that when I went to Pingchuan City, I saw this kind of scene. Mu Hanyan naturally didn''t understand. "This is the rule of Pingchuan city. There are only 20000 people in the city, but there are more than 2000 people in the Sha family. It''s not so easy to rely on 20000 people to support 2000 people." Fan Chengli said. "But they are all so poor, and they are still so oppressed, are they not going to die?" Jiang Qi Ling finally saw the sufferings of ordinary people in the land of God and said indignantly. Fan Chengli''s face turned red slightly, and other chief priests were embarrassed. Although there is no such thing in the main city of their respective temples, it is not uncommon in the territory of the major families. The land of God is vast, and there are too few cities. The refugees can''t resist the new wind in the wasteland, and they can''t all go to the main city of the temple to seek shelter. Most of the time, they can only go to the nearest family territory, and there are not a few people who take advantage of the opportunity to extort money. They can''t even manage it. What''s more, as leaders, they don''t take the lives of these despicable refugees seriously. "Forget it. Let''s talk about the advanced city." Mu Hanyan sees the embarrassment of fan Chengli and others and interrupts Jiang Qiling. Although she also sympathizes with these refugees, it is obviously not the time to care about the suffering of the people. The most urgent task is to find Zhanyuan first. No matter how pitiful these people are, they still have their lives. If they let the killing continue, they will not even have their lives. Besides, can she manage such things? She is the chief sacrifice of Huayu City, not the chief sacrifice of Qingning temple. Leading the crowd, mu Hanyan walked towards Pingchuan city. "Please, let us in. We can''t support it any more." At this time, an old man with thin face and white hair begged to the young guard at the gate of the city. "Go, pay the money and go to the city. If you have no money, go away." A guard with a horse''s face looked at him in disgust and said. "We really can''t take out any property. Please do us a favor and let us go to the city for a few days. When we have property, we will make up for it." The old man went on pleading. "Go away." The horse face guard was too lazy to talk nonsense and kicked the old man. The old man is old enough to walk tremblingly. How can he stand his foot? He is about to kick the old man''s chest In the cry of surprise, a young girl has stood in front of the old man. The girl was about sixteen or seventeen years old. Although she was in shabby clothes, she was also pretty and slim. If she was dressed up, she would be in the middle of the world. Horse face guard in front of a bright, kick half of the foot back. "Old man, do you really want to go to town?" The line of sight of the horse face guard swept the girl up and down several times, swallowed saliva secretly, turned his eyes and asked the old man. "Please forgive me and let us go to the city to have a rest for a few days. We will make up for the money we owe in the future." The old man didn''t notice the evil light in his eyes. He calmed down and said quickly. "It''s not that I''m ungrateful, it''s that Hirakawa has Hirakawa''s rules, and I can''t help it." Said the horse faced guard, pretending to be embarrassed. "As long as the adults give us a way to live, the old man will repay the adults'' kindness in the afterlife." The old man stooped and begged. "Forget it, I don''t have to say anything. I''ll tell you clearly. No one can break the rules of Pingchuan city. If you can''t hand over your belongings, I can''t let you into the city. But I have a way to help you Horse face guard said with a smile. "What can I do?" The old man said expectantly. "This little lady is your granddaughter. I just don''t have a tea delivery girl around me. As long as she is willing to serve me for a few days, I will let you into the city." The guard with horse face was full of evil smile, and he reached out to touch the girl''s face. As soon as the old man''s face changed, he pulled the girl back. "Old man, I''ll tell you whether you want to or not is your own business. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to die outside the city." Horse face guard is not worried, slowly said. "No way!" The old man said firmly. If the other party really takes a fancy to his granddaughter, even if it''s just to be a concubine, he may waver for a while. At least he can survive, isn''t he? But when others make it clear that it''s just fun, how can he send his granddaughter to the fire pit. Although in the eyes of others, they are just humble refugees, but they still have their own final dignity. "Old man, you have to think clearly. After this village, there will be no shop." Seeing that the old man didn''t think much about it, he refused himself directly, and the guard''s face sank. "Boss Sha is a member of the Sha family. It''s a blessing for you to look up to your granddaughter. If she wants to serve boss Sha well, she may stay by her side. She won''t worry about food or drink all her life. It''s no better than you in the wilderness." A guard advised."Grandfather, let''s go." Unfortunately, the other side was not moved at all. The girl helped the old man and walked towards the wasteland without looking back. "Stop!" The horse faced guard thought that the grandparents and grandchildren were at the end of their tether. He could never refuse his offer. He didn''t expect others to be so tough. He didn''t even hesitate. He turned around and left. Looking at the girl''s graceful figure, I felt a burst of evil fire in my heart, and my body stood in front of them. "What do you want to do?" The girl supported her grandfather and watched the horse face guard warily. "These two people''s deeds are suspicious. I suspect they are spies sent by bandits. Watch them and don''t let them run away." The horse face guard ignored her, waved his hand, and several men surrounded her. "What do you mean, how can we be spies?" The girl said angrily. "is it a spy, not you has the final say, search for me!" Horse face guard said with a smile. Those subordinates had been watching the girl drooling for a long time, but they didn''t dare to show it because the horse face guard took a fancy to it first. When they had the chance to take advantage of it, they would not be polite, and they all gathered around with a bad smile. "I don''t have a long brain. I want you to search the immortal." Horse face guard kicks a hand who is ready to take advantage of money to the ground and scolds fiercely. Those subordinates will be happy. They are happy too early. Where can they get this good thing. They are also interested in searching the old man. They just push the old man to the ground and surround the young girl with their arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 "Little lady, if you say you are not a spy, let me do a good search. You can rest assured that I will return your innocence when I finish the search." The horse face guard forced the girl with a smile. All the refugees around sighed in secret. After his search, the girl was still a little innocent. In the end, she could only become his plaything. But they are just the most humble refugees. The horse faced guards are the children of the Sha family. Let alone the innocent villains, even if they find a reason to kill their grandparents and grandchildren, no one will plead for them. "Don''t come here, don''t come here." The girl''s face turned white with fright. She stepped back again and again, but forgot that there were still several guards standing behind her. A guard sprang up and tripped her, then tripped her to the ground. "Little lady, here I am." The horse faced guard, like a tiger pouncing on a sheep, pounced on the girl. "Stop it In the roar, Jiang Qi Ling flies up and kicks the horse face guard out. Although Jiang Qiling had seen the sufferings of the people in the land of God before, she did not expect that their status was so humble, that they were bullied and insulted in broad daylight. Jiang Qi Ling is both sad and angry. If it''s not because she has something to do, she doesn''t want to make too much trouble. She really wants to cut the horse faced guard into two parts. "Bold bandits, how dare they attack in our Pingchuan City, kill him, kill me..." The horse face guard was kicked away by Jiang Qiling and fell dizzy. As soon as he stood up, he roared and directly branded Jiang Qiling as a bandit. Before the words were heard, the figure in front of him flashed, and a clear slap fell on his face, directly fanning him out. Before he fell to the ground, Jiang Qi Ling rushed forward again, covered her face with fists and kicks. Soon, the horse face guard was beaten so blue that he vomited blood and cried in his mouth. Although Pingchuan city is under the jurisdiction of Qingning temple, the strength of the Sha family is very strong, and the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Even the Qingning temple has little control over them. Within thousands of miles, the Sha family in Pingchuan city is the real tyrant king, and even the bandits dare not invade. Who would have thought that today, someone turned against the sky. A little girl beat Sha Chengyang all over the place looking for her teeth. If she was an ordinary guard, it would be all right. Sha Chengyang is a son of the Sha family. Isn''t she dying? Finally, several guards came back to their senses and drew out their swords. But then, they saw Chu Yanghe and others coming. Their hearts trembled and they took back their swords. "Today I''ll spare you a dog''s life, and next time I''ll let you know that you are a bully and the villain is innocent. You will die without a place to die." Seeing mu Hanyan and others coming, Jiang Yiling stops and kicks Sha Chengyang heavily. "Well, you cunt, how dare you kill her in my Pingchuan city. Kill her for me." Obviously, the lesson she taught Sha Chengyang was not enough. As soon as the guy got up, he pointed to Jiang Qiling and roared. Only now did he find out that it was a woman who beat himself to death. The guards were frightened, and none of them dared to fight. "How dare you not listen to my orders?" The sand becomes the roar way that the Yang Qi is quick to defeat bad. Being beaten like this by a woman, he''s disgraced enough. Now he doesn''t even obey his subordinates. Where is his face? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 "They are not ordinary people, my Lord." A guard pulled the corner of Sha Chengyang''s clothes and timidly pointed at fan Chengli. "My Lord!" See who is coming, Sha Chengyang heart a sound. Although the Sha family dominates, even the Qingning temple can''t control them for a long time, but nominally, they are still under the jurisdiction of the Qingning temple. His previous actions have violated the law of the temple, so it''s hard to avoid some guilt. If you look at the people who came with fan Chengli, his eyelids are jumping fiercely. It''s the 11 chief priests gathering in Pingchuan city. What''s the situation. He didn''t know that one of the eleven chief priests had already exceeded the normal strength of the lower Temple chief priest, and it was far beyond that. Only because of his identity, he still wore the lower Temple chief priest''s robe. If you know, I don''t know what it will be like. "Let Sha Mingyuan come out to see me and tell him that Hua Yu is the chief priest of Mu Hanyan, fan Chengli is the chief priest of Qingning temple, and Chu Yanghe is the chief priest of Fengcheng temple I want to see him Fan Chengli didn''t want to talk to him any more. He reported the names of the chief priests in each hall and said. "I''ll go right away." Sha Chengyang quickly turned and ran to the city. "No need." At this time, a tall old priest walked out of the gate surrounded by a dozen priests and nearly 100 guards. "My Lord!" Sha Chengyang and others bowed themselves to salute. Obviously, this tall old priest is Sha Mingyuan, the head of the Sha family, who is also the head of Pingchuan city. "I don''t know what you''re doing here. If I can''t meet you, I hope you''ll forgive me." Sha Mingyuan waved his hand to indicate that Sha Chengyang retreated, arched his hand and said. Although he was faced with eleven chief priests, he was neither humble nor overbearing, but he was also a character. If you don''t see the previous scene, mu Hanyan may still appreciate him, but at this time, he doesn''t like it at all. As the head of a family, he even allows his children to bully the common people. Even in broad daylight, the villain is innocent. It''s strange that mu Hanyan wants to see him. You should know that Sha Chengyang is just a guard, not even a priest. How arrogant and domineering should other Sha family members be? "Lord Sha, we have something important to tell you when we come to Pingchuan city this time. Let''s go in and talk about it." Fan Chengli said. "I''m sorry, chief priests. My Sha family is busy with ancestor worship. It''s not convenient to entertain outsiders. Let''s talk about anything here." Sha Mingyuan said lightly. "What Everyone present was shocked. This is the main sacrifice of the main temples. Fan Chengli himself is the main sacrifice of the Qingning temple, and Pingchuan city is under the jurisdiction of the Qingning temple. Even if Sha Mingyuan has good strength, he is just the leader of the Pingchuan city. He dares to turn them away. Is this going to turn the world upside down? "Lord fan, is this Pingchuan city really under the jurisdiction of Qingning temple?" Chu Yanghe couldn''t help asking. If you want to go anywhere else, when you hear that the chief priest is coming, let alone offering sacrifices to ancestors, you have to throw it aside even if the sky falls down and go out to meet him. What''s more, it''s not one chief priest, but eleven Temple chief priests. This shaming is so good that he directly refuses them. Other chief priests also looked at fan Chengli with a strange look. Fan Chengli blushed with shame. The power of the Sha family is not weak, and the strength of Sha Mingyuan himself is even equal to that of him. At the beginning, he was also qualified to compete for the position of chief priest. However, Sha Mingyuan didn''t mean that. He was more willing to be a local tyrant, so he didn''t want to offend Sha Mingyuan. They were well water than river water. To say, he hasn''t been to Pingchuan city for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that when he came here today, he would make Sha Ming lose his face in front of you. "Sha Mingyuan, what do you mean?" Fan Chengli cried angrily. "My Lord, please calm down. This ancestor worship is a millennium sacrifice of our Sha family. It''s really inconvenient to entertain outsiders. Please forgive me. If there''s anything important, let''s talk about it here. If not, I''ll leave first." Sha Mingyuan said with a smile, there seems to be some contempt in his eyes. "Sha Mingyuan, don''t forget that Pingchuan city is under the jurisdiction of Qingning temple!" Fan Chengli said angrily with a smile and a poor tone. He is the chief priest of the Qingning temple. There are many ways to deal with the Sha family. He wants to see how arrogant Sha Ming is. "It used to be, it''s not now." Sha Mingyuan said lightly and took out a golden scroll. "Divine decree!" Chu Yang and others were surprised. Although they were only the main priests in the lower temple, their family origins were not bad. At a glance, they recognized that this was the decree issued by the God himself, representing the supreme authority of the God. "Yes, this is the divine decree issued by the Lord of God. According to the will of the Lord of God, the descendants of the Shajia family can choose a city as a hereditary territory outside the main city of the temples in the land of God, juxtaposed with the lower temples, and only under the jurisdiction of the upper temple. That is to say, since then, our Pingchuan city has the same status as your Qingning City, and you have no right Lee gives orders to Pingchuan city. " Sha Mingyuan unfolded the scroll and said calmly.Fan Chengli and others looked as like as two peas. Indeed, the content of the divine decree is exactly the same as that of Sha Ming, but it seems that he has been in a long time and does not know which God''s will is, but no matter which generation he is, he is still effective today. Fan Chengli and others looked at each other. They never dreamed that Sha Mingyuan would have such a divine purpose in his hand. According to reason, with the will of the Lord, the Sha family can stand on their own. There''s no need for them to be subordinated to others, but they don''t know why they have to endure until today. "Well, I have business to do, so I won''t keep you. Next time you come, I''ll treat you warmly and apologize to you. Ha ha ha." Sha Mingyuan laughs, turns around and leaves, which has the slightest apology. "Wait a minute. We have something important to tell you when we come to Pingchuan city today. Has the Sha family heard about the massacre of hundreds of villages a few days ago?" Although mu Hanyan was also surprised, he didn''t worry much about this kind of business and said directly. "Oh, you are?" Sha Mingyuan stops, takes a look at mu Hanyan and asks. "Huayu is the chief sacrifice, bathed in cold smoke." The cold flue. "It turned out to be the master of mu. I''ve heard a lot about him. I''ve heard something about what you said. Why, do you want my help? But I''m sorry. I''m afraid the Sha family can''t help you if you can''t help your temples. " Shaming said with a cold snort, putting on a shelf. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 help? You really look up to yourself. With your strength, I can kill a row with one finger. Mu Hanyan didn''t think of it. Other people''s face is also very strange, is really ignorant fearless ah, to Mu Hanyan say such words. "Master Sha misunderstood. I''m not here to ask for your help. But according to the information I got, those murderers are likely to attack Pingchuan City, so the purpose of our coming here is to thoroughly investigate Pingchuan city and find out the murderer as soon as possible. If this person is not removed, we don''t know how many innocent people will be killed. " Mu Hanyan said. Mu Hanyan didn''t tell the origin of Zhanyuan''s identity. According to her plan, she would search carefully after entering the city. If she found Zhanyuan, she would drive him out of the city to fight for life and death, so as not to hurt the people by mistake. With the pride of the demon emperor, she would not refuse. Who would have thought that he was rejected by Sha Ming far away from the city, and what kind of divine edict did he take out. This is the will of God, which represents the supreme Majesty in the land of God, so she can''t break through, so she has to discuss with Sha Mingyuan. "Hahaha, it''s just bandits who don''t have long eyes. Although Pingchuan city is not as solid as gold, it can''t be broken in by all kinds of dogs and cats." Sha Mingyuan said with a conceited smile. "Master Sha, I''m afraid the bandit is not as simple as you think. His name is Zhan..." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to tell the story of Zhanyuan, because no one would believe it, but seeing that Sha Mingyuan didn''t care, he had to tell it. "Master mu, you don''t have to say much. Pingchuan city is not under the jurisdiction of Huayu temple, and you don''t need outsiders to intervene." Who knows, he was interrupted by Sha Mingyuan before he finished. "Chengyang, close the gate of the city. Before the end of the Millennium ancestor worship, no one is allowed to enter or leave. If anyone dares to offend me, Pingsha City, there will be no amnesty for killing." As Sha Mingyuan walked towards the city, he told Sha Chengyang. "Oh, oh, my Lord." The appearance of Shenzhi makes Sha Chengyang dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the family had such a treasure. But soon, he came back to his senses. With this divine decree, Hirakawa city was on an equal footing with the twelve temples. Even the chief priests of all the temples could not control his head. He was no longer as worried as before. He took his men to close the city gate. "Master of the Sha family, do you really want to ignore the life and death of the children of the Sha family and the people in the city Mu Hanyan said angrily. The old man is too stubborn and conceited. He really thinks that with his strength and a small Pingchuan City, he can stand the chopping abyss? "Scaremongering is just a few bandits. My Sha family''s children don''t even have the power to protect themselves. As for these Dalits, what does it matter if they die?" Sha Mingyuan said with disapproval. Hearing these words, the faces of the people in and out of the city were all gloomy. "Well, you sha family are looking for your own death, but these people can''t accompany you to die." Mu Hanyan said angrily. "Whether they live or die is not your concern. If they don''t want to stay in Pingchuan City, they can go wherever they want, and I won''t force them to stay." Sha Mingyuan said with a sneer. The faces of the people around them all showed deep sadness and helplessness. They had heard about the bloody washing of villages some time ago. It was obviously important to see the chief priests of all the halls come to Pingchuan city to warn. They also believed mu Hanyan''s words. However, they have no choice at all. Within thousands of miles, there is no place for them to shelter except Pingchuan city. If you stay, you''ll have a better chance to survive than if you''re in the wilderness. After all, the bandits don''t have to come, do they? "Since you say so, I don''t want to. I''m mu Hanyan, the chief sacrifice of Huayu. If you want, you can come back to Huayu city with me and become the people of Huayu temple." Mu Hanyan takes a deep breath and shouts to tens of thousands of people in Pingchuan city. Originally, she didn''t like the Sha family. Since Sha Mingyuan didn''t get oil and salt, she didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. If she wanted to die, it was up to them. As long as other people didn''t get caught, she would have a clear conscience. If you bathe in the cold smoke, it''s like a huge stone falling into the calm lake, and the waves lift the sky. Those who look gloomy refugees are looking up, surprised at her, almost can''t believe their ears. For generations, even if they can enter the main city of the temple for temporary shelter, it is a great gift for them. It is a dream to have their own territory. They even dare not imagine that they can become the people of the main city of the temple one day. "My Lord, you Are you serious? " The girl saved by Jiang Qi Ling looks at mu Hanyan in disbelief. Other refugees have the same look. Accustomed to the cold and warm of the world, they were bullied by the white eyes. When the good luck suddenly came to their heads, they were at a loss. "Will I speak freely when so many chief priests are present?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Everyone here, including the people of Hirakawa City, can follow me as long as they want to, and become the people of Huayu city." With that, mu Hanyan said to the direction of Pingchuan city.Her voice is not big, but it is clearly into everyone''s ears, suddenly, inside and outside the city, a boiling. They have heard about the reception of refugees in Huayu City, and they are full of yearning. But the road is too far away, and they can''t use the teleportation array. If they migrate on foot, they are afraid that they will die in the wilderness before they can walk half the way, so they can only think about it. But now the situation is not the same, with mu Hanyan, can she still watch herself die on the way. "My Lord, we''ll go with you." Those who are queuing up to prepare for the process of the refugees did not hesitate to pack up with their families, quickly came to the back of Mu Hanyan. In the city, a large number of people also swarmed out. Mu Hanyan is a little surprised. According to reason, these people have a place to live in the city, and even their own industries. They can''t easily leave their hometown. Even if they want to leave, they have to think about it again and again. How can they rush out so quickly with their belongings? But soon, she understood. These people are all dressed in shabby clothes. They are yellow and thin. They are no better than the refugees outside the city. Obviously, they are oppressed and exploited by the Sha family. Besides being able to live, they are no better off than the refugees, and no one has any family. Once you have a better place to live, you don''t need any consideration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 "What are you doing, what are you doing?" Sha Chengyang was startled and wanted to stop them, but just a few of them couldn''t stop the tide of people. "Let them go!" Sha Mingyuan, with a black face and a sneer, looked at the people pouring out of the city and threatened, "if you want to go, I won''t stop you, but it''s easy to go, but it''s not so easy to come back later." Hearing this, the crowd hesitated and stayed in Pingchuan city. Although they were bullied, they could still survive. Who knows what it would be like to go to Huayu city. Although they have heard a little about Huayu City, their ears are empty. It is said that the Huayu temple has been in decline for many years, and its reconstruction is also a matter of this year. Can they really support so many of them? Will they just go out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest? In that case, they have no chance to regret it. "As the chief priest of Huayu temple, I promise you that when you get to Huayu City, as long as you have a bite of my cold smoke, you will never be hungry. No matter who, including the priest of Huayu temple, dares to bully my people who bathe in cold smoke, he will pay ten times and a hundred times the price!" Mu Hanyan saw that they were hesitating, worried and not angry. It''s human nature to worry about gain and loss. They haven''t been to Huayu City, so it''s normal to worry about it. She did not describe the prosperity of Huayu city today. For the common people living in the hot water, the better, the more difficult it is for them to believe. For them, as long as they can fill their stomachs and not be bullied, it is paradise. Chu Yang and others secretly nodded. Although mu Hanyan''s promise was simple and plain, it was not as grand as the chief sacrifice, but for these civilians, this was what they cared about most. "I promise you as the chief priest of Fengcheng temple that if you are not satisfied when you come to Huayu City, you can come to Fengcheng temple and become the people of Fengcheng temple." Chu Yang and Lang Sheng said. "I promise you as the chief priest of Qingning temple..." Fan Chengli said quickly. Strictly speaking, these people were also the people of his Qingning temple. He should have said this first, but Chu Yanghe robbed them first. "I take xiafeng temple as an example..." Then, the other temple chief priests also made a promise. Even if Mu Hanyan''s promise is not reliable, are the promises of the other ten priests also unreliable? Even if they don''t know much about other temples, at least they still know the situation of Qingning temple. If they don''t know much about other temples, there is no problem to accept 10000 or 20000 people. Soon, the people in the city rushed out of Pingchuan. A moment later, more than 20000 people in the city went away, and only four or five thousand remained. These people either have close contacts with the Sha family or work for the Sha family themselves, so their status is much higher than that of ordinary people. They have not been bullied and exploited by the Sha family, and they have gained a lot of benefits from the common people, and they are reluctant to give up their current status. "Mu Hanyan, are you really determined to fight against me, Sha Mingyuan?" Although Sha Mingyuan didn''t take these "untouchables" seriously, as the head of a city, he still felt shameless and angry when he saw that the local people could not wait to join others. "Master Sha, I just don''t want to see these innocent people die with you." Mu cold smoke light says. "Good, good. But it''s just a few Untouchables. The land of God is short of everything, but there is no shortage of refugees. I''d like to see how many refugees you can accommodate in the main cities of your temples. " Sha Ming said without fear. There are many refugees in the wasteland. As long as the gate of Pingchuan city is open, more people will come and go. "It''s true that the main cities of our temples can''t accommodate too many refugees, but I think we can still accept the refugees within ten thousand miles of Pingchuan city." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Sha Mingyuan''s face changed slightly. The story of Huayu City accepting refugees has long been spread to Pingchuan city. But why are so many people willing to be exploited by him? It''s not because they are stupid, but because the road is too far to go. If all the refugees in the area of Pingchuan City pour into the temples, even if the gate of Pingchuan city is open, few people will come. The road is too far, and no one wants to die in the middle of the road. Those families who stay are also looking at each other, did not expect that mu Hanyan actually came to a move to cut corners. We should know that they can get enough food and clothing by exploiting civilians. If they don''t even have civilians, who will they exploit? At that time, even he will become a pariah and be bullied by the Sha family. Thinking of this, many people are shaken, and even some people have quietly come home to pick up their belongings and prepare to leave. "Hahaha, the tone is not small, but you forget that our Sha family has God''s hand, and Pingchuan city has the same status as the main city of your major temples. When I build the temple, it will become the 13th temple under the rule of the life temple. Are you afraid that no one will come then?" Sha Mingyuan burst out laughing. After hearing this, those who had already wavered began to hesitate again. Once the temple was built, a large number of priests could be recruited, and there would be many more clergy. Let alone thousands of miles away, even if it was farther away, the priests from all over the world would rush in. After all, for many priests, it''s a great honor for them to have a priesthood in the temple, and it''s also the hope for the whole family to continue to prosper.As the saying goes, if they stay, the chance of success is far greater than that of later priests. With this in mind, they had already moved half of their steps back. At this time, they did not know that this last-minute hesitation would become their lifelong regret. "Close the door and seal the city!" Sha Ming gave a big drink. In the dull creaking sound, the heavy gate slowly closed. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan took a look at the thousands of figures that gradually disappeared behind the city gate and turned away. Anyway, she has done everything she should and can. These people don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and she doesn''t want to force them. With tens of thousands of people, mu Hanyan and others left Pingchuan city. When there are more people, the speed slows down. It''s only at sunset that I walk out for tens of miles. Seeing that there are many old, weak, sick and disabled people in the team, mu Hanyan orders to set up camp. "This Sha Mingyuan doesn''t know how to praise him. We are kind-hearted to save him. He doesn''t appreciate us. He even keeps us out of the door!" One of the chief priests said indignantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 "If heaven does evil, he can still live. If he does evil himself, he can''t live. If he wants to die, he can''t blame us for not talking about morality." Fan Chengli was even more resentful. As the chief priest of Qingning temple, Hirakawa was originally under his jurisdiction. However, Sha Mingyuan, holding the divine decree, seemed to fight against him. He didn''t give him any face at all and made him lose face in front of all the chief priests. It''s strange that his tone should be smooth. "It''s strange to say that even if Sha Mingyuan has a God''s hand, he can build another temple, but he is on an equal footing with us. Moreover, when the temple is first built, he has to ask us for help. There''s no need to tear up his face with us so early. What''s more, we''re here for the safety of Pingchuan city and the survival of his Sha family, and he doesn''t have to turn a face with us. ¡±Chu Yanghe said doubtfully. Other chief priests are also puzzled. Although Hirakawa city has some foundation, it''s not easy to build a temple overnight. It''s necessary to rely on their help. It''s too late for Sha ming to flatter them. Why should he turn against them so early? After thinking about it, they couldn''t understand why. "By the way, master mu, where did you get the news? Will those murderers really attack Hirakawa city?" Fan Chengli asked. Originally, he never wanted those murderers to appear in his own territory. However, Sha Mingyuan was so arrogant that he lost his face. He would like to see Pingchuan massacred. "It''s Chen Xuefeng who sent the news. It shouldn''t be aimless." Mu Hanyan didn''t hide it and said frankly. "Chen Xuefeng, master Mu is talking about the leader of Xuefeng thief, Chen Xuefeng!" Obviously, Chu Yanghe and others had heard of Chen Xuefeng''s name, but they didn''t expect that mu Hanyan still had contact with this kind of bandits, and they were all surprised. "Now he has reformed himself and worked for Huayu temple." Mu Hanyan simply said that Chen Xuefeng was accepted by himself. "I didn''t expect that even Chen Xuefeng, who is an unforgivable villain, would have a day of reform." Chu Yanghe and others said with emotion. "In fact, Chen Xuefeng was forced to become a vagrant. I heard that he was originally the guard of Fei Changle. Because he refused to marry Miss Fei, he was expelled from his family by Fei Changle and became a vagrant when he was desperate." Mu Hanyan explained. "There seems to be such a thing." Fan Chengli said awkwardly. Miss Fei''s conduct is not good enough. Before she came out of the cabinet, she made people upset. In order not to make her family dirty, Fei Changle wanted to recruit Chen Xuefeng into her family. He didn''t know that Chen Xuefeng resolutely refused. Fei Changle was so angry that he expelled her from Fei''s family. It was very popular in Qingning city in the early years, and he also heard some news. However, in his capacity, it is impossible for him to stand out as a mere servant, and he is even more lazy to manage the family affairs of the Fei family. After so many years, he had forgotten about it. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, I''m afraid he couldn''t remember it. "By the way, where is Chen Xuefeng now?" Chu Yanghe asked. Although they don''t want to pay any attention to the life and death of the Sha family, the existence of those murderers is always a great hidden danger to their temples. If they don''t get rid of them as soon as possible, they can''t feel at ease. It''s a pity that the temples have been searching for so long, but they have not been able to find each other''s whereabouts. Only Chen Xuefeng knows. If he finds Chen Xuefeng, he should be able to find each other. "I''m not sure." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. Although Chen Xuefeng has set up a contract of death for her soul, life and death is between her thoughts, but this contract is different from the contract of animal soul. She can only control Chen Xuefeng''s life and death, but can''t find his specific position. "Lord, are you talking about elder brother Chen Xuefeng?" At this time, the girl who was saved by Jiang Qi Ling said in a worried way. "Do you know Chen Xuefeng?" Mu Hanyan asked. "We once met bandits in the wilderness. Brother Chen saved us. He said his name was Chen Xuefeng, but I don''t know if he was the one you said." The girl replied. "What does he look like?" Mu Hanyan asked. "He''s a tall man with a beard and a fierce look." The girl thought for a while and then added, "but brother Chen is a good man. If it wasn''t for him, we would have died on the way." Mu Hanyan pondered for a while. Although the girl said that the man was very similar to Chen Xuefeng, there were more people who looked similar. He could not conclude that Chen Xuefeng was the one in their mouth. "Then where did he go?" Mu Hanyan thought and asked. "Elder brother Chen said that his enemy is in Pingchuan city. He is going to seek revenge in Pingchuan city." The girl replied. Pingchuan City, revenge! Bathed in the cold smoke, my heart moved. "Master fan, I remember you mentioned that the Fei family and the Sha family are related by marriage?" Mu Hanyan turns to look at fan Chengli. "It''s true that the Sha family and the Fei family have been friends for generations, and they often get married. Fei Changle has a son and a daughter, and his son marries Sha Mingyuan''s daughter. It seems that after the Fei family was driven out of Qingning city by me, many people took refuge in the Sha family, and Fei Changle''s son and daughter are among them. This girl said that Chen Xuefeng came to Pingchuan city to seek revenge, and most of them are the Chen Xuefeng we call Fan Chengli nodded. When he said this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "no wonder Sha Mingyuan doesn''t want us to enter the city. He must be afraid that we will kill all the descendants of the Fei family. This old man looks down on us too much."Fei Changle offended both fan Chengli and mu Hanyan. After the Fei family was driven out of Qingning City, they didn''t even have a decent place to live, and only Pingchuan city could provide them with a little shelter. It''s strange that Sha Ming didn''t panic when he saw mu Hanyan and a group of chief priests coming together. How dare he let them into the city? It''s just that this time the old man really took the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman. With the strength of today''s mu Hanyan, how could he waste time on their little Fei family? This time he came to Pingchuan city to save people. "In this way, Chen Xuefeng is mostly trapped in Pingchuan city." Mu Hanyan frowned and said. She has no time to pay attention to Sha Mingyuan''s careful thinking, and is not interested in managing the Fei family. She only cares about the whereabouts of Chen Xuefeng. "It''s said that Chen Xuefeng has some strength, but it''s still far worse than Sha Ming. Pingchuan city is run by the Sha family so well that he comes to revenge. Isn''t he trapped?" Fan Chengli shook his head and said. "Master fan, Master Chu, you continue to return to Qingning city. I have to go back to Hirakawa city." Mu Hanyan said. "Master mu, do you want to save Chen Xuefeng? In my opinion, Chen Xuefeng falls into Sha Mingyuan''s hands. It''s not necessary to run for him. " Fan Chengli advised. "No, Chen Xuefeng is already a member of our Huayu temple. I can''t let it go. I want to see people alive and corpses dead." Mu Hanyan firmly said, and then turned toward the direction of Pingchuan city. Taotie, Gao Weihu and others also started quickly and followed behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Chu Yanghe, fan Chengli and others had to persuade them again, but mu Hanyan didn''t give them a chance to speak at all, so he moved his mouth. Mu Hanyan and his party were tens of feet away. They all looked at each other with admiration in their eyes. If they were changed, they would not care about Chen Xuefeng''s life or death, and they would not be able to stir up the army for him. Maybe this kind of thing can only be done by the chief sacrifice of Mu Hanyan. This is also the biggest gap between them and mu Hanyan. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan and others ran all the way. It took only more than an hour to return to Pingchuan city again. The ancient and solid city is shrouded in the night, because the people in the city leave most of the reason, it is particularly desolate. Surprisingly, there were only two or three guards on the tall tower, and they all seemed to be careless. What''s going on? Although many people have gone to Pingchuan City, there are still thousands of people left behind, so they don''t even have the manpower to guard the city, do they? Mu Hanyan and others were surprised. But soon they found out. Ten feet away from Pingchuan City, an invisible prohibition is in front of you. The closer you get to the city wall, the more pressure the prohibition will bring. It seems that although Sha Mingyuan saw mu Hanyan and others leave with his own eyes, he did not relax his vigilance and still started the defensive array. "My Lord, what should I do now?" Long Wudang asked with some difficulty. His strength is the weakest among the people, so the defense prohibition brings him the greatest pressure. "It''s just a defensive array. I''ll break it now." Taotie said with disapproval. It''s hard for such a defensive array to survive the dragon, but it''s hard for him. As long as he restores himself, he can break it with brute force. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan stopped Taotie, and then made a series of hand decisions. It''s not difficult to break the defensive array of Pingchuan city by force, but don''t forget that Sha Mingyuan holds the divine decree. If there is no suitable reason, let alone her, even Guan Xiujin can''t easily offend Pingchuan City, otherwise he will be regarded as disrespectful to God. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to become the public enemy of God''s land so soon. Anyway, she no longer cares about the life and death of the Sha family. The only purpose of her return is to find Chen Xuefeng. There''s no need to go to the door in a big way. Fortunately, the defense arrays of the main temples are similar. Although Hirakawa city is not the main city of the temple, the defense arrays are not very different. With her array skills, it is not difficult to find the weakness of this array. With the constant exertion of martial arts by mu Hanyan, the pressure of prohibition outside the body is getting smaller and smaller. Although it has not completely disappeared, the impact on them has been negligible. Soon, the crowd avoided the sight of the guards, came to the wall, and flitted past the city tower. Until several people fell to the ground, several guards on the tower were not aware of it, and they looked out of the city foolishly. The city, which can only accommodate more than 20000 people, is of course not large in scale. As soon as people enter the city, they will see the most solemn and towering building in the city. There is no doubt that it is the Lord''s mansion. At this time, the lights of the city master''s house were bright, and the sound of music and noise could be heard from a distance. Today, most of the people in the city have gone, and even those families who have made friends with the Sha family have been shaken. In the end, they stayed under the inducement of Sha Mingyuan. In order to appease the people, Sha Mingyuan specially hosted a banquet for all the families. Basically, all the people who stayed came to the city Lord''s mansion, and there was no one in the street, which was even more desolate. This just makes it convenient for mu Hanyan to act, winks at Taotie and others, and several people fly past the wall of the city Lord''s mansion. "Lord, thank you today. If you let me fall into the hands of Mu Hanyan, there must be death and no life." In the city Lord''s mansion, a man said to Sha Mingyuan with lingering fear. "My father-in-law says that. Our Shafei family have been friends for generations, and you and I are parents, so we can''t be helpless, right?" Sha Mingyuan waved his hand and said. Fei Changle is the man he called his father-in-law. Even mu Hanyan didn''t expect that Zhao Xinghong saved Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan, and Fei Changle by the way. He was lucky that he was right next to Zhao Xinghu and was sent out of Blackwood prison by the magic weapon. If he was a little far away, he would be shocked by Zhao Xinghong''s self explosion. As soon as he returned to the land of God, the magic weapon would burst out of its power, and he and his uncle and nephew Zhao Xinghu were scattered. For fear of Mu Hanyan''s revenge, he didn''t dare to return to Qingning city. Instead, he ran to Sha Mingyuan. The reason why Sha Mingyuan refused mu Hanyan and others out of the city is not only for Fei''s descendants, but also for Fei Changle himself. Mu Hanyan may let Fei''s family go, but it is impossible to let Fei Changle, who is the enemy of her many times, go. "Yes, the Lord of the city is right. It''s me." Fei Changle said respectfully. Now he is like a lost dog. He has to look at Sha Mingyuan''s eyes to survive, and he doesn''t dare to take the airs of his father-in-law. "By the way, I heard that you went to Blackwood prison last time because you were ordered by the right priest to take mu Hanyan for an operation. How come she didn''t do anything? What happened?" Sha Mingyuan asks curiously."It''s a long story." Fei Changle thought about it for a while and said, "there were some changes in the hunting trial of the black wood prison. Those strange animals became extremely ferocious. Even Lord Zhao died under their attack, which made mu Hanyan escape." Fei Changle doesn''t dare to tell outsiders that Zhao Xinghong died at the hands of Mu Hanyan. Otherwise, the news will be leaked and the temple of life will be investigated. Their joint ambush of Mu Hanyan will be exposed. Mu Hanyan is willing to kill Zhao Xinghong out of self-protection, and his trouble will be great. A little carelessness is the end of killing his family. "I see." Sha Mingyuan didn''t think much, comforted and said, "don''t think much. You can live in peace first. Mu Hanyan can''t stay in Qingning Temple forever. It will be OK after a few days. When I have built the temple of Hirakawa, I will leave the position of the left priest to you. " "No, no, I''ve given the LORD a lot of trouble. How dare I covet the position of the left priest?" Fei Changle was startled and quickly declined. You''re kidding. People don''t know how powerful mu Hanyan is. He saw it with his own eyes. He didn''t dare to show his face. He just wanted to hide in Pingchuan city for a lifetime. "Why, father-in-law, don''t you look down on me, Sha Mingyuan?" Sha Mingyuan said unhappily. At the time of employing people in Pingchuan City, Fei Changle''s strength is quite good, which can help him. However, when he throws out the bait of the left priest, he gives Fei Changle enough face. But he doesn''t care, which makes Sha Mingyuan feel that he has no face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 "No, no, I''m afraid that I''ll make trouble for the Sha family. Her strength has reached the realm of divine heart priest. It''s hard to deal with her. " Fei Changle said with a smile. Although Sha Mingyuan has God''s hand, mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to enter Pingchuan City openly, but with her strength, there are too many ways to deal with him, so he doesn''t dare to take risks. However, he can''t be too clear about some words, he can only be vague. "Well, do you think I dare to split my face with them just by the divine decree?" After hearing about the strength of Mu Hanyan, Sha Mingyuan was not moved at all. He said with a cold hum. "Oh?" Fei Changle looks at Sha Mingyuan suspiciously. He doesn''t know where he comes from. As far as he knows, Sha Mingyuan''s strength is the peak of the tenth order God priest. Even if there are breakthroughs in recent years, he is just the first order God priest at most. "Up to now, I don''t hide it from you. Our Sha family has a ancestral artifact, and it was only recently that I realized the mystery of this artifact. After tomorrow''s ancestor worship ceremony, I''ll show you the power of this artifact. Then you''ll know. If Mu Hanyan is a little more knowledgeable, she''ll just let go of her grudge with you. If she has to make trouble with you, I''ll let her die without a place to bury her. " Sha Mingyuan said conceited. "What Fei Changle was surprised. The Fei family and the Sha family have been friends for many years, and they are children''s families. However, the Sha family has such an artifact, but he has never heard of it. "Just know about it. Don''t spread it." Sha Mingyuan also did not explain, exhorted to say. "Yes, Lord, I know." Fei Changle knew that the existence of this artifact was of great importance to the Sha family, and he did not dare to ask more. "By the way, Lord of the city, and what Chen Xuefeng said..." Mood a little calm, Fei Changle and worried said. "Do you believe what he said? There is no need to pay attention to any heresy. " Sha Mingyuan waved his hand and said with disapproval. "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. A few days ago, hundreds of villages in the main temples were bloodwashed. I think we''d better be careful." Fei Changle said cautiously. "Changle, how dare you become so timid? Can those villages compare with our Pingchuan city. With the defense array of Pingchuan city and the ancestral artifact of Sha family, even if the master of xiaoshentian comes, I can make him go forever! " Sha Mingyuan said with disdain. "What a big tone!" At this time, the clear and pleasant voice of Mu Hanyan rang out in my ears. "Bathe in the cold smoke!" Fei Changle''s face changed dramatically. He fell to the ground and his whole body was shaking. Zhao xinghongli was defeated in the north, but the scene of self explosion seemed to be in front of his eyes again. Fei Changle subconsciously wanted to run away, but his legs were shaking desperately, but he didn''t have the strength to stand up. He could only move backward on his buttocks. Looking at his pathetic appearance, he almost didn''t cry at the scene. "You''re very lucky. That''ll make you escape." Mu Hanyan looked at Fei Changle contemptuously and said. At this time of Fei Changle where there is a little bit of the arrogance of the past, live off a lost dog, mu Hanyan even kill him feel dirty hands. "Don''t kill me. I dare not fight against you any more. Please don''t kill me." Fei Changle didn''t know that mu Hanyan despised him so much that he didn''t even bother to kill him. He cried bitterly. Sha Mingyuan didn''t expect that Fei Changle would be so unbearable. Mu Hanyan scared him to look like this as soon as he appeared. How can they say that they are also children''s families? Even his old face was blushed. He flashed in front of him and yelled to Mu Hanyan: "how did you come in?" "Just a few defensive arrays. Do you really think you can stop me?" Mu Hanyan said with disdain. "Mu Hanyan, I admit that you have some abilities, but don''t forget that Pingchuan city is our Sha family''s territory. According to the Lord''s will, our Sha family''s territory can''t be offended. If you dare to commit crimes in Pingchuan City, you are disrespectful to the Lord!" Sha Mingyuan took a deep breath and threatened to say. Only at this time did he realize that he underestimated mu Hanyan. He thought that his defensive array, which was as solid as gold, was useless to Mu Hanyan. However, he had the spirit to aim at his hand, but he was not afraid that mu Hanyan would fight Fei Changle here. "Where is Chen Xuefeng, alive or dead?" Mu Hanyan ignores Sha Mingyuan''s threat and asks calmly. "Chen Xuefeng?" Sha Mingyuan thought that mu Hanyan was coming for Fei Changle. She suddenly mentioned Chen Xuefeng and was stunned. "Hand over Chen Xuefeng. If he''s still alive, I can let you go. If you die, you''ll wait to be buried with him." Mu Hanyan didn''t want to talk to him much and said directly. "What are you talking about?" Sha Mingyuan''s face changed and he roared angrily. Over the years, the Sha family has been dominating. Although they belong to the Qingning temple, in fact, even fan Chengli, the chief priest of the Qingning temple, dare not offend him easily. It is the first time that he has been so threatened after living such a long life. A powerful momentum also surged out of him. Fei Changle didn''t make a wrong guess. He really broke through the bottleneck and reached the realm of divine heart priest. No wonder he dared to challenge fan Chengli. He didn''t even give face to Chu Yanghe and others. He just said his personal strength. In fact, he was above all the chief priests."Lord, what''s the matter?" There was a rush of footsteps. Aware of the movement of the conference hall, the children of Sha family and guests from the garden also swarmed in, hundreds and thousands of people blocked the door and surrounded the whole conference hall. "It''s her, Lord of Huayu city!" "What did she come back for?" "How did they get in?" Seeing mu Hanyan, everyone was surprised and talked about it. "Silence Sha Mingyuan drank in a deep voice, and the crowd just shut up, and the whole conference hall calmed down. Nearly a hundred children of the Sha family took the opportunity to break away from the crowd and rush into the hall, each holding a long sword. They surrounded mu Hanyan and others in the center, and the atmosphere in the hall became a scene of desperation. "Mu Hanyan, get out of Pingchuan City honestly, I can let you live, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." Sha Mingyuan said with a sneer. Although I have heard that mu Hanyan is not weak and has reached the realm of divine heart priest at a young age, even long Aoli, the chief priest of Tianyang temple, is defeated by her, Sha Mingyuan is also the divine heart priest, and Hirakawa city is the territory of his Sha family. He has not only a large number of people, but also defensive array to help, so he does not pay attention to Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 When he said this, Sha Mingyuan did not find that Fei Changle, who was hiding behind him, was about to cry. It''s true that Sha Mingyuan''s strength is very good. He is superior to the other main temples. The strength of Hirakawa city is also good. The children of the Sha family, together with the experts of each family and the defensive array, are not as strong as the lower temples such as Qingning temple, but they are also very strong. However, no matter how strong it is, it can be better than Zhao Xinghong. Even Zhao Xinghong can only explode when he meets with mu Hanyan. No matter how many people there are in Pingchuan City, what can he do? Fei Changle is a little regretful. He should have told Sha Mingyuan the truth if he had known this, but now it''s too late to say anything. "Lord Shacheng, I say again, hand over Chen Xuefeng. If he is still alive, I can let you go to Pingchuan. If you die, you can wait to be buried with him." Mu cold smoke light says. Although hundreds of swords were shining around, her expression did not change at all. Behind him, Gao Weihu and others are also calm, can not see the color of panic. The strength of Sha Mingyuan and Pingchuan city may be a threat to others, but it is not enough for them. "What a arrogant girl! She dares to speak up when she''s dying! Do you really think you have the status of the chief priest of Huayu, so I dare not touch you? " Sha Mingyuan said with disdain. In his opinion, mu Hanyan is young. No matter how strong his strength is, he just relies on the identity of Hua Yu as the chief priest. But soon he knew he was wrong. The surging Qi is slowly released from mu Hanyan and others. Although it is invisible, it is like mountains pressing on the top of the head, making people breathless. "The priest of the heart of God!" There was a look of shock all around. If Mu Hanyan is the only one who is the God heart priest, it''s all right. Several of the other people are the same God heart priest. This kind of strength is far beyond the scope of the lower temple. What''s more terrifying is that mu Hanyan''s imposing power is more than several times that of Sha Ming. Although they can''t see what realm she has reached with their cultivation, one thing is for sure. This chief priest of Huayu is definitely a high-level spiritual priest. Even if they do their best to join hands, and with the help of Hirakawa city''s defensive array, they can barely fight mu Hanyan at most, and they can''t take care of other people at all. They don''t know that what mu Hanyan shows is only the cultivation of the priest. If they add the cultivation of kendo, they can''t compete with mu Hanyan even if they work together to do their best. They didn''t know that mu Hanyan had a legendary fierce beast with him, but he couldn''t show all his strength because he was transformed into human form. If he was transformed back into noumenon, he would have the power to fight against the spirit priests, and it would be more relaxed and happy to deal with them. Under the pressure of Mu Hanyan and others, the children of Sha family all around retreated one after another, and their hands holding the long sword were shaking constantly. "Lord Sha, do you want me to say it again?" Mu Hanyan looked at Sha Mingyuan and said haughtily. "Home My Lord, why don''t you let Chen go? " A group of children of Sha family also look at Sha Mingyuan, hesitant, want to persuade Sha Mingyuan to hand over Chen Xuefeng. There is no way. The strength of the other side is too strong. It''s not difficult to destroy Pingchuan city if they launch a fierce attack. They don''t want to die for nothing. "Shut up Sha Ming gave a loud drink. He didn''t expect that the strength of Mu Hanyan and others was so terrible. If he had known earlier, he didn''t want to be the enemy so early. But today''s Pingchuan city is unstable. If he gives in to Mu Hanyan in front of the public, how can he convince the public, and how can he compete with the major temples in the future? However, Sha Mingyuan didn''t have too many entanglements. Since he dared to tear his face with you, he also had the courage. "Mu Hanyan, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have such strength. But do you think you can do whatever you want in Pingchuan city with such strength? " Sha Mingyuan sneered with arrogance. Hearing what he said, the children of the Sha family and the guests around were all slightly stunned. The other side is a pure God heart priest. Mu Hanyan, the strongest one, is a high-level God heart priest. He should have reached the eighth and ninth levels at least. Isn''t his strength enough to do whatever he wants in Pingchuan city? Mu Hanyan also looks at Sha Mingyuan strangely. He doesn''t know where the old man''s conceit comes from. "Originally, I wanted to wait until after a thousand years of ancestor worship, and then let you see the supreme power of the ancestral artifact of our Sha family. It seems that I can only move ahead of time." Sha Mingyuan leisurely said, take out a so-called artifact. This artifact is like gold, not gold, not jade. It is obviously incomplete, but it has an endless sense of mystery. "Heaven and earth are limitless, life and death are disillusioned and sealed!" Sha Mingyuan quickly made a series of hand decisions, and put the artifact to Mu Hanyan. In a flash, the light and shadow on the incomplete artifact flickered, countless runes whirled, and a huge virtual shadow appeared in the line of sight, which constantly enlarged and covered mu Hanyan and others. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan had been ready for a long time. He chopped it out with a sword. The burning spear, with a dazzling red wasteland, went straight to the huge seal.Jiang Qi Ling and Long Wu Dang also cut with their swords, while Gao Wei Hu took out the newly refined hammer and smashed it out. Except for the gluttonous food that didn''t return to its original body, the rest of them all gave their best strike. Just in the blink of an eye, mu Hanyan''s invincible fire spear, Jiang Qiling''s and long Wudang''s fierce sword, and Gao Weihu''s shocking hammer shadow bombarded the giant seal. However, a surprising scene happened. The giant seal was suspended in the air and did not move. Mu Hanyan and other people''s attack was like a dead sea, disappeared in the giant seal and did not make any waves. Then, a golden Rune came down towards them, like a golden rainstorm. "Be careful!" Mu Hanyan''s heart sank, and he retreated with Jiang Yiling and others. It''s a pity that the golden Rune came so fast that it drowned them in an instant. It''s too late to retreat. At the critical moment, Taotie moves under his feet and comes to several people to block the pot of body protection on their heads. The golden light diffused all around, and mu Hanyan and others felt that they were light, and they were pulled out by a powerful force, which was irresistible, and flew towards the giant seal. Just a breath of Kung Fu, people will be like the previous cut out of the sword and fire spear, into the giant seal. There was a dead silence all around. Being in the giant seal was like being in the void. There was no heaven and earth, and there was no southeast, northwest, up, down, left and right. However, different from the void, just two feet outside their bodies, there is a virtual and real space barrier that imprisons them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 If it is not for personal experience, who can imagine that there is such a mystery inside that little incomplete artifact. "What is this artifact?" Long Wudang said in surprise. As he spoke, he stabbed the barrier with a long sword. Although the barrier seemed invisible, it was as solid as a rock. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break it. Jiang Qiling and Gao Weihu also tried. Soon, they found that they could not break the prohibition of this artifact with their own strength. The only good thing is that this artifact prohibition is extremely calm, and there is no threat to them. They can only be trapped in it, but they can''t hurt their lives. "Ha ha ha, what can the high-level divine heart priest do? When he meets the ancestral artifact of our Sha family, he can''t just let go." The sound of Sha Mingyuan''s exuberant laughter came from his ears. Through the barrier, his face became distorted and hazy. "I didn''t expect that the artifact of the Lord of the city should be so domineering!" Fei Changle finally got up from the ground and complimented. He thought the old man was bragging. Now he knows that other people are not bragging. The artifact of the Sha family''s ancestors is really powerful. Even Zhao Xinghong can kill mu Hanyan easily. In the face of this artifact, he has no power to resist, so he is forbidden. Fei Changle''s original uneasy heart was completely implemented. The other children of the Sha family looked at their owners with pride, while the other guests were full of awe. "It''s a pity that the ancestors of our Sha family failed to understand the mystery of this artifact. Otherwise, how could our Sha family''s reputation in the past be reduced to the present?" Sha Mingyuan said with emotion. "Before Sha family..." Fei Changle looks at Sha Mingyuan curiously. According to Sha Mingyuan, the Sha family used to be a very famous family, but as far as he knows, there are five upper temples in the family. It seems that there is no big family named Sha. "Up to now, I don''t want to hide from you. My Sha family came from xiaoshentian. Originally, they were one of the twelve clans of xiaoshentian. Later, some changes happened and they were exiled in the lower temple." Sha Mingyuan said. There was an uproar all around. Who would have thought that the Sha family had such a big future? Xiaoshentian pulled out any family, which was far more powerful than the Liu family, which was known as the first family of the five upper temples. What''s more, it was one of the twelve clans of xiaoshentian. For them, such a top priest family did not even have the qualification to look up to. It''s a great honor for them to follow such a family. If they were a little nervous about staying, now everyone is very happy, even in tears. "Although my Sha family has been in decline for many years, I have realized the mystery of this artifact. It''s only a matter of time before the Sha family can regain its glory. You will never leave me today, and I will never treat you badly. In the future, when my Sha family returns to xiaoshentian, there will be a place for you." Seeing the excitement in people''s eyes, Sha Mingyuan said while the iron was hot. Only then did they know that Sha Mingyuan''s ambition was not only to be equal to the temple of Qingning, but also to return to xiaoshentian! Xiaoshentian is the Holy Land in the eyes of all the priests, but even the chief priests of the lower temples have only one or two opportunities to practice in xiaoshentian at most in their lives, and the time limit is very short. With their identity and strength, I''m afraid they won''t be able to take a place in the xiaoshentian in several lives, let alone in the xiaoshentian. For a moment, the whole body trembled with excitement. "My subordinates are willing to do their best for you!" "As long as the adult orders, his subordinates will go through fire and water!" "Life is a member of the Sha family, and death is a ghost of the Sha family. I wish I could serve the Sha family from generation to generation and never have two hearts." Led by Fei Changle, all of them fell to the ground and showed their loyalty to Sha Mingyuan. "Father in law, what you are doing is your own. You don''t have to be so outspoken. And you all get up." Sha Mingyuan raises Fei Changle and waves his hand to call the people to get up. Then, Sha Ming made several decisions. In the middle of the air, the huge seal quickly shrank, changed back to its original state, and returned to his palm. However, the forbidden space remained unchanged, and mu Hanyan and others were not affected. "Lord, what kind of artifact is this?" Fei Changle asked curiously and enviously. "It''s called Qiankun seal of life and death. It''s not owned by the mainland of our God. It''s an artifact from another powerful cultivation plane nine days away." Sha Mingyuan complacent said. "So this artifact has such a big origin! The Lord of the city is worthy of the fame. He can understand the mystery of it. If you want to change someone else, I''m afraid you won''t be able to understand it for several lifetimes. " One of the owners of the house was flattering. "It''s ridiculous that mu Hanyan, relying on his strength, dares to come to our city of Pingchuan to have a wild life. Isn''t that asking for trouble?" Some people said sarcastically. "By the way, Lord, is mu Hanyan dead or alive now?" Some people asked curiously. "Leave her a small life for the time being, and then think about how to deal with her after my Sha family worships her ancestors for a thousand years. If she is willing to bow to my Sha family, she will spare her life. If she is stubborn, she will deal with her slowly." Sha Mingyuan said.In fact, the seal of life and death in his hand is incomplete, and his understanding is also extremely limited. Although he can ban mu Hanyan and others, he doesn''t know what to do with them. Of course, he won''t say it. Isn''t that a blow to his prestige? "The Lord of the city is kind-hearted, so mu Hanyan is lucky. If he meets someone else, where is his life?" "Yes, I think it''s time for mu Hanyan to have a long memory after he was taught a lesson. He should not be the enemy of the Lord of the city any more." "The Lord of the city is kind enough to save her life. She should be grateful. If she still doesn''t know how to repent, it''s too bad." Fei Changle and others continue to flatter. In the seal of life and death, mu Hanyan is a surprise on his face. Although they are in the forbidden space, they have a panoramic view of everything that happens outside. The dialogue between Sha Mingyuan and others also falls into their ears word for word. It turns out that this is the seal of heaven and earth in the mouth of red thunder and golden winged beast. It is also a celestial artifact that can help the ancient tree of life recover its vitality! According to the red thunder golden winged beast, the seal of heaven and earth was broken into five pieces, one of which fell into the hands of the main temple, the other two pieces were obtained by the two priestly families of xiaoshentian, and the smallest two pieces were taken out of xiaoshentian by the two priestly families. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 Mu Hanyan was still worried. Apart from xiaoshentian, there are five upper temples. Each upper temple has 12 lower temples, and there are many ancient temples like Huayu temple, which are small in scale but have a long history. There are so many families of priests. It''s not easy to find these two remnant seals? She asked Wen Gaoren to inquire about it for a long time before, but she didn''t find any clue. Who knows that there''s no place to find when she breaks the iron shoes. It''s not hard for her to find it. The remnant seal is in Sha Mingyuan''s hands. "What kind of artifact is this?" Long Wudang took a long sword to stab one sword in the East and another in the West. After trying for a long time, he couldn''t break the ban. Finally, he lost his strength and put away the sword. He said dejectedly. "My Lord, shall I try to break the ban by force?" Taotie asked Mu Han. With his strength, if he turns back to the essence, he may be able to break through the forbidden space. However, he knows that the seal of life and death is of great use to Mu Hanyan. He is afraid that he will accidentally destroy the remnant seal and dare not act rashly. "Wait a minute, I''ll do something first." Mu Hanyan is also afraid of destroying the remnant print. He wants to try to open the ban without destroying the remnant print. After that, mu Hanyan gathered his mind and explored around. Soon, mu Hanyan sensed the unique Qi of the forbidden array, but it was complicated and mysterious. For a moment, she couldn''t find a way to solve it. Mu Hanyan doesn''t worry. She has long realized that although the remnant of the seal of heaven and earth has powerful space prohibition, it doesn''t pose any threat to their lives. Sha Mingyuan has nothing to do with them. Even if she wants to kill them, she doesn''t know when to wait. She has enough time to study the prohibition space. Seeing that mu Hanyan was not in a hurry, Gao Weihu and others were not in a hurry, so they simply sat cross legged and practiced on the spot. In the conference hall, Fei Changle and others flatter Sha Mingyuan, and Sha Mingyuan laughs. Even he didn''t know how many thousands of years the Sha family had left xiaoshentian. He only knew that the Sha family had to leave xiaoshentian in order to fight for the seal of life and death. Over the years, the Sha family has been hiding their origin in order to understand the secret of the seal of heaven and earth. Only by relying on the seal of heaven and earth can they recover their strength, return to the little God, and regain their status and glory. Finally, in his generation, he has successfully realized the mystery of the seal of life and death, and the Sha family will be brilliant in his hands! As for what to bathe in the cold smoke, he has long been thrown out of the nine night cloud. Although mu Hanyan''s strength is really good, she is trapped in the seal of life and death. No matter how powerful she is, she will have to bow to him sooner or later. "Ah..." Just when Sha Mingyuan was full of ambition, suddenly, a shrill scream pierced the night sky. In Pingchuan City, which is as quiet as an empty city, the scream is so harsh. The city Lord''s mansion, which was still bustling and joyful just now, suddenly becomes dead and silent. Everyone looks towards the door in doubt. Before they could figure out what was going on, there were several screams, and the faces of all the people in the hall changed greatly. Although most of the children of all the families and nationalities in the city came to the Lord''s mansion for the dinner, there were still many young women and servants at home. If there was any danger, they would not have much self-protection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 "Lord, it''s not good No more... " At this time, a guard in charge of guarding the tower rushed into the hall with blood all over his body and a look of panic. "What''s the matter?" Sha Mingyuan comes forward quickly and catches the guard. The guard opened his mouth, was about to speak, but a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then turned his eyes and fell to the ground. They noticed that the guard had been scarred and bleeding from dozens of wounds. They just rushed back to the Lord''s mansion in one breath. When they saw Sha Mingyuan, they let out their breath and stood up again. Sha Mingyuan quickly takes out the pill and feeds it into the guard''s mouth. At the same time, he urges the spirit power to help the Dan power flow through his body. Soon, the guard wakes up. "What''s the matter?" Sha Mingyuan asked. "My Lord, someone has invaded Pingchuan city and is killing people in the city." The guard gasped. "What Sha Mingyuan is furious. He managed to hold his heart firmly, and he was full of ambition and ready to make a great progress. Unexpectedly, someone invaded Pingchuan city and killed him. Didn''t this add to his obstruction? "Is it someone who bathes in cold smoke?" Asked one of the owners, frowning. "Mu Hanyan is so brave. As the chief priest of the first hall, he dares to connive his subordinates to commit crimes in our Pingchuan city!" Fei Changle growled. The other heads of the family shared a common hatred and looked angry. Although they haven''t seen the assailant yet, they can''t think of any other possibility except mu Hanyan. "Go out and have a look first!" Sha Ming said with a calm face. He didn''t think that mu Hanyan would be the one who committed the crime. In her capacity, she should not openly violate the law of the temple. However, no matter who came here, he would never forgive anyone who dares to block him at this time. A group of Sha family''s children and guests followed behind and walked out quickly. Those screams also startled mu Hanyan and others. Unfortunately, Sha Mingyuan has put the seal of life and death in his arms. They can''t see the scene outside and don''t know what happened. But when they heard the words of the guard, they all had an ominous premonition in their heart: is it true that Chen Xuefeng''s news has come true, and Zhanyuan has really started against Pingchuan city? Soon, Sha Mingyuan and others walked out of the city Lord''s house. Just for a moment, the city of Hirakawa was in chaos. With the help of the servants, groups of unarmed old and weak women and children swarmed to the city Lord''s residence from all directions, crying and howling. Behind them, a blood mist flew out from time to time, and there was a shrill voice. In the distance, I saw dark shadows closely behind the crowd. Although the sword in my hand was dim, every time I waved it, it would bring out a canopy of blood. The night wind blows gently, and the thick smell of blood diffuses in the city. "Bold assailant, how dare you commit a crime in my Pingchuan City, and don''t stop it!" Sha Ming was so angry that his canthus were about to crack that he roared. Right in front of the city Lord''s house, right in front of his eyes, these people dare to slaughter his people in Pingchuan city so wantonly, which is clearly a provocation and contempt to him. It''s a pity that the murderers didn''t hear his roar, and they still killed the crowd. "Kill them, kill them all!" Sha Mingyuan roared. In fact, without waiting for him to speak, many family owners had already flown out to kill the murderer who was closely behind the crowd. After all, it''s their families in the crowd. Sha Mingyuan can''t help it. They can''t help it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 After hearing Sha Mingyuan''s order, hundreds of Sha family''s children followed their masters out. In a flash of cold light, a master''s long sword is wielded and chopped, which condenses a blue ice cone and penetrates a murderer''s heart with endless anger and hatred. However, the murderer was only slightly shaken, and the long sword in his hand chopped down fiercely. "Poof!" The owner of the family was cut in half by a sword, and he was killed without a scream. Behind him, the other family owners and the children of the Sha family were all surprised. Just now, the master''s strength has reached the Ninth level God priest. Although he is not as far away as shaming, he is a master even if he is placed in the Qingning temple. He was killed with such a clean sword. What''s more puzzling is that his divine skill clearly penetrated into the heart of the other side, but did not bring decent damage to the other side, and even his combat power was not affected. Just when they were shocked, the murderer attacked several people with a sword. Several people fiercely return to God, at the same time unfold the divine skill. In a flash, the murderer was submerged by a meteor fire shower, death sword star and flying sand. Although their strength is not as good as that of the previous master, and they are only seven or eight level priests, their power is by no means weaker than that of the master. The other side is overwhelmed by their strongest magic, even if they don''t die. But soon they knew they were too happy. The meteor fire shower and the death sword star fell on the man and made a dull sound, but his action of waving the long sword didn''t delay. How could that be! Even the divine heart priests can''t resist the divine skill that they join hands without any damage. Several people realized that it was not good, turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, it was too late. Just as they turned around, the cold sword edge passed through their chest like lightning, and the powerful force poured into their bodies, shattering their inner organs and heart. Covering their chest, several people fell down straight. At the last moment before they died, they looked at each other in bewilderment, only to see the dark holes in their eyes, and the skin and bones, like mummies'' cheeks. "It''s not human. He''s not human." This is the last thought of a few people before they die. In a moment, the family owners and the children of the Sha family who rushed up were completely destroyed. Those murderers did not stop, and continued to raise the butcher''s knife to the crying crowd. Seeing this, all the owners behind Sha Mingyuan were frightened and did not dare to act rashly any more. They all looked at Sha Mingyuan eagerly. They don''t think that their strength is stronger than those before. Facing such a fierce murderer, they can only rely on Sha Mingyuan. He not only has reached the realm of divine heart priest, but also has the seal of heaven and earth. Who will do it if he doesn''t do it. "Stop it Sha Ming drank a lot and flew over the crowd, blocking the front of the murderers. The other side''s skill is too strange. He didn''t want to do it easily, but if he didn''t do it again, he could only watch every family member die miserably on the spot, and his heart would be broken again. He was also forced to have no way. "Raging sea, kill me!" In the middle of the sky, Sha Mingyuan cuts it out with a sword and shows his strongest magic. A piece of water blue light wave swept across the night sky, fast condensation, like a terrible wave turned away. It''s one of the twelve clans from xiaoshentian. Sha Mingyuan''s skill is much more powerful than that of the five temples. With the huge waves rolling, the ground in front of us was as smooth as a mirror like a plow. Under the impact of the great power, the murderers fell to the ground one after another, rolling back like the withered in the storm. What a strong strength! Seeing Sha Mingyuan''s great power, the people behind him were relieved. Taking this opportunity, the frightened crowd finally rushes into the main house of the city, and the owners of each family have no time to ask for help. They take their subordinates and the children of the Sha family to quickly step forward and stand behind Sha Mingyuan. The terrible waves rushed into the distance and slowly disappeared. The long street in front of the city Lord''s mansion was washed by the huge waves. All the blood stains in the capital had disappeared, and even the figures of the murderers could not be seen. It seems that they should have died under the magic of Sha Mingyuan. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Fei Changle was the first to raise his arms and shout, and other family owners also followed suit. However, this time, Sha Mingyuan did not show any satisfaction, instead, his expression became extremely dignified. Although he defeated the enemy in one fell swoop, he couldn''t understand how the enemy broke through the defense restriction and appeared in Pingchuan city. Why his skill was so strange? He was also instinctively uneasy. At the end of the long street, there was a low sound of footsteps. A man covered in a black robe came slowly. As he walked, he sang softly. The voice was obscure and empty, as if from another world. "Who are you?" Sha Mingyuan asked with awe in his heart. The man did not answer, singing in a low voice, and walking step by step."Kaka, Kaka..." With his chanting, there was a crack in the ground of the long street. A palm suddenly broke through the ground and appeared in people''s eyes. The palm was as thin as skin and bones, like a withered tree root for many years, but it was extremely powerful. When the palm was held for several times, it crushed the hard bluestone tiles around. Then, the whole arm just like the root of an old tree was stretched out. Then, a dried corpse climbed out of the ground and sat on the ground He stood up slowly in the crackling sound. He was wearing a shabby robe, holding a rusty sword tightly in his hand. When his eyes were sunken, he could only see two black holes, but there was a palpitating dark red blood light, full of killing intention. The ground kept breaking. A moment later, hundreds of mummies in shabby robes climbed out of the ground, holding rusty swords and approaching the direction of the Lord''s mansion. "This What''s going on? " A homeowner asked in a trembling voice. No one answered his question, because everyone, like him, shuddered and stepped back. They finally know why the previous owner of the house hit the other party''s key point, but did not hurt him, because this is not a normal human, but a corpse crawling out from the ground. In the face of such an enemy, they have no way at all. "The raging sea, kill!" With a roar, Sha Mingyuan once again showed his strongest magic power. A startling wave surged out again towards the corpses. But this time, it failed to defeat the enemy at one stroke as it did last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 At the same time, the man in black robe suddenly raised his sword, and his singing voice became loud and sharp. All the mummies suddenly stopped, and their eyes were full of blood. At the same time, they raised their swords. The rusty swords suddenly flashed the special black light and shadow of the law of death, interwoven and gathered a huge black shield. In the dull sound, the surging waves hit the black waves, and the chaotic air was scattered. Sha Mingyuan and others were so shocked that they even stepped back. The mummies on the opposite side were also blown upside down. Some of them were even broken by the turbulence. But soon, the fallen mummies got up and continued to approach the Lord''s mansion. With the singing of the man in black robe, the mummies kept climbing out of the ground. Sha Mingyuan turned pale with fright. Although he killed many mummies twice with the help of the raging sea, he lost nearly half of his spiritual power. However, the mummies summoned by the other party are endless. If this continues, he will be dragged to death sooner or later. "Quick, return to the Lord''s mansion!" Sha Mingyuan made a quick decision and gave an order to everyone. Judging from the situation in front of them, they can''t stop the mummies at all, and they can only rely on the defense array of the city Lord''s mansion. In fact, he still carries the seal of life and death in his arms, but his understanding of this artifact is limited, and his own strength is not enough to supplement his spiritual power. He can only use it once every half a month, and obviously he can''t count on it at this time. Others had been scared out of their wits for a long time, and without much thought, they swarmed into the Lord''s mansion. "Mingzhi, Mingxin, Minghao, you lead your own people to start the defense array. I''m in the middle to help you. Don''t make any mistakes!" As soon as he entered the main residence of the city, Sha Mingyuan gave orders to several children of the Sha family. Although the strength of Pingchuan city is not weak, it is not the main city of the temple after all. Therefore, the defense array is far less sophisticated than that of the main cities of the main temples. It needs to start several array points distributed in the main city''s mansion at the same time to take effect. The children of the Sha family took orders and left. Soon, several mysterious pillars of light rose from all over the city Lord''s mansion. Standing in the center of the main hall of the city, Sha Mingyuan also started the core array. Looking at the group of mummies that were getting closer and closer, Sha Mingyuan fiercely fought. Only a few rays suddenly changed their direction, converged and condensed, forming a huge lightning ball in the mid air, crashing down towards the open space in front of the city Lord''s mansion. "Boom!" The thunder is loud and the earth is shaking. The Thunderball burst open, giving off more dazzling light than the noon sun, making people unable to open their eyes. A moment later, the thunder dissipated, and people opened their eyes again. They saw that the open space in front of the Lord''s mansion was blasted out of a pit several feet deep by a good thunder ball. Everything in it was burnt black by lightning. The group of mummies were also fragmented, the bones turned into pieces of coke, and even the man who was covered in a black robe disappeared. The whole city of Hirakawa is dead again. It turns out that the power of the defense array of the city Lord''s mansion is so terrible. Everyone has already mentioned their heart in their throat, but they are still scared when they think of the strange scene. "My Lord, what the hell was that just now?" Asked one of the owners. "I''m not sure. I think it''s a kind of heresy called by the dead." Sha Mingyuan said with uncertainty. Just like the sword spirit puppet in the holy land, the summoning of the dead spirit is also a taboo skill in the land of God. It has been lost for many years, so he doesn''t know much about it. "Call of the dead!" After hearing this, everyone turned pale. Even Sha Mingyuan didn''t know about this magic trick. Of course, they knew less about it, but they had heard a little rumor. It is said that the necromancer first appeared millions of years ago, and there is no evidence to prove who created it. However, as soon as it appeared, it set off a bloodbath in the holy land, and tens of millions of civilians were slaughtered. After all, the mummies summoned by necromancery, that is, the legendary necromancers, don''t know pain or fear. Unless they can be beaten to pieces, it''s extremely difficult for a successful priest to completely destroy them. What''s more terrible is that many dead spirit puppets were priests before they died. After they were summoned to be dead spirit puppets, they can maintain certain accomplishments. The stronger they were, the stronger they will be after they were summoned. They can even perform simple divine arts depending on the caster''s mind, which is more difficult for ordinary people to deal with. As a result, this sorcery was listed as taboo by the temple. Any priest practicing this sorcery would be hunted endlessly by the temple, and even killed nine families. Even so, it took tens of thousands of years for this sorcery to disappear completely from the land of God. Who would have thought that after a million years, this taboo technique would appear again. Fortunately, the defensive array of Hirakawa city is strong enough, otherwise those present today will be dead. "Could it be that hundreds of villages had been bloodied before? It was the man who just killed them!" One of the owners said suddenly. A few days ago, hundreds of villages in the main shrines were massacred. All the shrines joined hands to investigate, but they could not find any clues. They had heard about this, and they were still wondering at that time. If the bandits were the culprits, how could they avoid the main shrines and try their best to investigate? Now they understand.It is impossible for groups of bandits to evade the joint pursuit of the main temples, but it is not easy to find out if only one person slaughters the people with the skill of death. "It seems that the news of master Mu and others is right, and that person has really come to our Pingchuan city. If only he had been a guard." Another owner said with a sigh. Although Sha Mingyuan finally killed the mysterious man who practiced the Necromancer''s summoning skill by relying on the defensive array, there were still many casualties among the children of each family, and several family owners were damaged. If Sha Mingyuan had believed in Mu Hanyan before and welcomed the chief priests into the city, he might have been able to find him in advance, and there would have been no unnecessary casualties. "So what? If you dare to invade Pingchuan City, you will not die in the end!" Hearing the resentment in his words, Sha Mingyuan felt a little displeased and said with a cold hum. "My Lord is right. Our city of Pingchuan is on an equal footing with their temples. Sooner or later, it will surpass them. How can we need their help? It''s not the same as suing evil and murderers just by relying on the Lord of the city. It''s just to let them see the strength of our Lord of the city. " Another owner saw that Sha Mingyuan was not happy, and missed the opportunity to flatter him. "Yes, it took several months for them to join hands to take the murderer. Now our Lord of the city will kill him as soon as he makes a move. Let''s see how they can raise their heads in front of the Lord of the city in the future." Another owner echoed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 Other family owners are not willing to flatter Sha Mingyuan. Sha Mingyuan was flattered by this flattery, and felt that he was floating all over, caressing his long beard and laughing. "Ha, ha!" At this time, in the huge earth pit in front of the city Lord''s mansion, the sound of joint friction came again. In the scorched black soil, a thin palm stretched out, and then, a whole body shrouded in the black robe, the figure appeared again in front of us. It was the evil man who practiced the necromancer summoning technique! Such a terrible array, ray Wei, didn''t blow him to death! At the same time, all the people who are flattering shut up and look at the man in horror. Sha Mingyuan''s laughter stops suddenly. The man stood in the pit, looking at the people in the Lord''s mansion with cold eyes. Until then, people could see clearly that this was a haggard old man with wrinkled face and full of vicissitudes in his eyes, as if he had already seen the reincarnation of the world for millions of years. Eyes one by one from the face of Sha Mingyuan and others, the old man''s eyes seem to show a bit of satisfaction, once again issued that deep singing. A dead spirit puppet in a broken robe climbed out of the ground and approached the Lord''s mansion again. "Lord..." Fei Changle and other people''s hearts hung up again, and at the same time looked far away at Sha Ming. "You don''t have to panic. As long as there is a defensive array, they can''t rush in. I''ll see how many dead spirits he can summon." Sha Mingyuan said firmly. Although the Necromancer''s summoning skill is terrible, it certainly costs a lot of spiritual power. However, he only uses meteorite to activate the defense array, but he is not afraid to drag down the opponent. As he spoke, he continued to fight. This time, however, there was no change in the light columns that rose from the sky. Sha Mingyuan was slightly stunned. Others were also puzzled and subconsciously looked towards the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. "Ah..." A scream suddenly sounded, it is from the backyard. Then came a few more screams. The cry that had just subsided sounded again, and the families rushed out of the backyard in panic. Behind them, hundreds of dead spirits with long swords came out. "No!" Sha Mingyuan exclaimed. He then thought of a problem, the other party''s necromancer is not only effective outside the city Lord''s mansion, but also effective inside the city Lord''s mansion. Obviously, the children of the Sha family, who were responsible for motivating other formations, had all died miserably under the corpse sword. He alone could not start the defensive formation. "My Lord, what should I do?" The owner of the house behind him was also in a panic. Looking at the corpse rushing out, he was scared to death. "Fight, kill them!" Sha Mingyuan gritted his teeth and roared, taking the lead to rush out. In the front, the hundreds of dead spirits have already rushed into the city Lord''s mansion, and hundreds of dead spirits are coming in the backyard. But the defense array can''t be used. They have no choice but to fight to death. "Kill Every householder knows this, so he can only follow him. In the cry of killing, a series of divine skills sprang up all over the sky and poured out to the dead spirit. Unfortunately, their strength is far worse than that of shaming. They can''t do devastating damage to these dead people. In the scream, the blood fog rose up, the owners fell down one after another, even they were, and the families who had no strength were even vulnerable. In just half a quarter of an hour, thousands of people gathered in the main hall of the city were killed and injured. The blood gathered into a river, gurgling from the ground paved with bluestones, and the walls of the hall were dyed blood red. Sha Mingyuan, together with two or three hundred children of the Sha family and some of the most powerful family owners, such as Fei Changle, retreated to the main hall of the city and struggled to defend the gate. Nearly a thousand dead puppets were blocked outside the door and attacked fiercely. Looking at this posture, it''s obvious that they won''t last long. Behind Sha Mingyuan, those masters hold swords, but they are all in tears. Just outside the gate, their parents, their children, all their relatives and friends, all fell into a pool of blood and never lived. Their hearts are full of remorse. Why don''t they believe mu Hanyan''s words? Why don''t they leave Pingchuan city? Just because of their greed, they have killed their relatives on the spot! Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. They can only wave their long sword numbly and exert their magic skills in vain. They watch their last friend fall down beside them and wait. The rusty but cold and merciless long sword pierces their bodies and takes their lives. One by one, the children of the Sha family are still falling down. Their strength is far less than that of the owners of each family. The most powerful one is only the middle level God priest. Even many people have not been able to become priests at all. They are just more powerful than ordinary people. How can they resist the attack of the dead. The whole city Lord''s mansion has been reduced to a Shura hall, and there are thousands of corpses everywhere. Among the thousands of people left in the daytime, only Sha Mingyuan and the strong men of various families are left. Less than 100 people are still struggling."Artifact, my Lord, your artifact!" In desperation, Fei Changle finally comes to his heart. Thinking of the seal of heaven and earth, he shouts to Sha Mingyuan eagerly. Although the old man''s strength is not very strong, he has a good way to protect himself. Last time he was in Blackwood prison, he insisted until the end. He was also sent out of Blackwood prison with the light of Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan''s uncle and nephew. This time, he followed Sha Mingyuan closely and supported until the end. "Yes, my Lord, don''t you have any artifact?" Those masters were also inspired and looked forward to Sha Mingyuan. "The seal of heaven and earth is so powerful that it can only be used once in half a month." Sha Mingyuan pushed back the dead spirit in front of him with a sword and said with a bitter smile. If he could use the seal of heaven and earth again, he would have used it for a long time, and he didn''t need to be reminded. "What Fei Changle and others were stunned at the same time. They felt that all their strength had been emptied in an instant, and they were completely desperate. "By the way, my Lord, and mu Hanyan, let mu Hanyan out first!" It''s no wonder that Fei Changle can live to the present. When it comes to life and death, his brain turns much faster than others, and he immediately thinks of Mu Hanyan. Although once let mu Hanyan regain his freedom, he is likely to die, but if it goes on like this, he will certainly die. In contrast, he has a slightly greater chance to live. Hear "Mu cold smoke" a few words, those a few masters have already become like dead ash in the eyes of God color again. Although mu Hanyan was easily imprisoned by Sha Mingyuan, it was only because of the power of the artifact. In terms of her real strength, she was still far higher than Sha Mingyuan, and only she could resist these dead spirits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 "In my current situation, I''m afraid I can''t open the forbidden space to let her out." Sha Mingyuan said with a sad smile. After all, his understanding of the seal of heaven and earth is limited. He can only use it reluctantly when he is in the peak state. Now he has been fighting hard for a long time, and his spiritual power is greatly depleted, so there is no way to open the forbidden space. "There must be a way, sir. If you try again, there must be a way. Do you have the heart to see the last member of the Sha family die in front of you and watch the Sha family exterminate?" Fei Changle knew that if he wanted to live, his last hope was to bathe in cold smoke, so he advised him. "Father, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die." Sha Mingyuan body side, several young men and women with crying cavity said, it is Sha Mingyuan''s two sons and one daughter. "Well, you''ll protect the Dharma for me. I''ll try something!" Sha Mingyuan looked at his children, and then looked at the side of one after another collapsed, there are not many children left in the Sha family, gritted his teeth and said. He also knows that up to now, only mu Hanyan can save them and keep the last blood for the Shas. Having said that, Sha Mingyuan retreated a few steps to the center of the crowd. Fei Changle and others quickly filled his position and tried their best to block the tide of the dead. In order to survive, they also gave up. Everyone did their best, and even burst out with a high morale that they had never had before. Sha Ming sits on his knees and takes out the seal of life and death again. He takes a few pills first, and then sings in a low voice while making a quick hand fight. Outside the body, there was a faint flame, and the body had consumed more than half of the spiritual power, which quickly made up for it, and became full again. The pale face also showed a morbid crimson, and even the strength improved a lot. The art of soul sacrifice! In order to restore the peak state, Sha Mingyuan burned the power of spirit and used the skill of soul sacrifice. Just like the blood sacrifice in the holy land, the soul sacrifice in the God land will greatly reduce Shouyuan, even affect the cultivation foundation, but for the sake of Sha family''s last blood, he can''t care so much. With Sha Mingyuan''s hand and singing, there are many magical lights on the seal of life and death, and his forehead exudes fine sweat, and his eyes are full of blood. Obviously, it''s not so easy to open the forbidden space even if the strength is restored to the peak by the soul sacrifice. In the Forbidden Space of the seal of heaven and earth, mu Hanyan and others finally see the situation outside again. Looking at the corpses on the ground and the flowing blood river outside, everyone was shocked. Although from the words of Sha Mingyuan and others, they have guessed about the tragedy outside, they did not expect that it would be like this. Of the thousands of children and members of the Sha family left behind, only more than 100 are still alive, and the rest have turned into cold bodies. "Who the hell is that guy? He''s so cruel!" Dragon Wudang said in a trembling voice. At the same time, mu Hanyan and others looked out of the city Lord''s mansion. The old man, who was covered in black robes, was standing outside the gate. Behind the dead, Fei Changle and others were still dying. In his cold eyes, he was still a little excited and happy. It''s not Zaiyuan! Mu Hanyan thought it was wrong before. With the strength of chopping yuan and dominating Feng, he didn''t need so much trouble to kill Pingchuan city. Now he knew that he was wrong and someone else was doing it. "No wonder necromancery is taboo. As a priest, he slaughters civilians in such a way!" Gao Weihu said indignantly. "No, it''s not a simple necromancer, and the man is not an ordinary priest!" Taotie said suddenly. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan and others all look at Taotie in doubt. "Look at the man carefully." Taotie said solemnly. Mu Hanyan and others turned their heads and looked at the old man again. With the yellow light in the hall, the old man''s face was faintly visible. The wrinkles on his face were slowly disappearing, and the whole person was gradually becoming younger. If you observe carefully, you will find that a very thin red mist of blood diffuses around him and flows quietly. It seems that it is merging into his body, and his rickety body is gradually extending. "What''s going on?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise. "This is the art of soul eating, which can improve the cultivation with the spirit of death, heal the wound and prolong the life. At the beginning, some people used this magic art to pursue and kill the master of Shenwu realm. In the initial scuffle, many strange animals died miserably under this magic art." Taotie said. "Do you mean that the Necromancer''s summoning skill is a kind of magic skill that comes from the divine realm?" Mu Hanyan was even more surprised. From ancient times to the present, the source of Necromancer''s summoning is an unsolved mystery. No one knows who created this kind of sorcery. Now it is known that this sorcery actually came from the divine realm. "Yes, but the Necromancer''s summoning skill in the land of God can only summon the Necromancer''s zombie, but it is not good for the priest himself. However, the soul devouring skill is promoted to the cultivation of healing the beast. The purpose of summoning the Necromancer''s zombie is to kill the living creatures and absorb the Qi of the necromancer. The higher the strength, the stronger the Necromancer''s zombie will be, and the heavier the killing will be I''m afraid a hundred times. If I didn''t guess, this man was the strong man from the Shenwu realm. His name was Xie Jun Kuang Liao. He was seriously injured and had been sleeping for millions of years. He didn''t wake up until recently. In the past, hundreds of villages were slaughtered in order to restore their strength. Now their strength has greatly increased, so they began to attack Pingchuan city. " Taotie said."Well, if he is more powerful, won''t he attack the twelve lower temples?" Long Wudang asked. Taotie nodded, his expression became very serious. It''s not just the twelve lower temples. If this person keeps killing and his strength keeps improving, even the five upper temples can''t escape. They are also rare to escape. "No, he must be stopped!" Mu Hanyan said categorically. It can be said that the death of Sha''s children in Hirakawa city is Sha Mingyuan''s own fault. The destruction of other major families is also due to greed for profits. However, hundreds of millions of people in the land of God are innocent. Mu Hanyan can''t just watch the evil king rampant continuously improve his strength and turn the whole land of God into a Torah like Hirakawa city. What''s more, when the strength of the evil king is strong enough to a certain extent, Huayu city will not escape. In the city Lord''s mansion, another family leader falls heavily on the ground. Fei Changle looks at Sha Mingyuan anxiously, only to see that Sha Mingyuan is sweating like rain, and his fingers are shaking, but he still can''t open the Forbidden Space of the seal of life and death. "Lord, hurry up. We are going to be overwhelmed." Fei Changle urged. As he spoke, another owner fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 "Hold on a little longer and I''ll try again." Sha Mingyuan took a strong breath and continued to fight. Mu Hanyan frowned. Looking at this posture, it''s impossible to expect Sha Mingyuan to open the forbidden space. "Taotie, break the ban by force!" Mu Hanyan said to Taotie. Up to now, she has no time to think about the solution, so she can only break it by force. "In case of damage to this remnant seal, what about your ancient tree of life?" Taotie hesitated. "Not so much!" Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. If the seal of life and death in heaven and earth is damaged, we can find other ways to restore the ancient tree of life. Besides, if the seal is damaged, there is also a chance to repair it. However, if the evil king is allowed to absorb the spirit of refining the spirit of death and constantly improve his strength, the land of God will be ruined. Although mu Hanyan has no compassion, he is not willing to ignore the life and death of hundreds of millions of people for his own sake. "All right!" Taotie roared on his back, turned back to the beast, and went straight to the forbidden barrier. "Boom!" The whole forbidden space trembled violently, and a ripple like light and shadow rippled from the barrier space. After a moment, the forbidden space is calm, but the barrier space is still solid without any damage. Taotie was stunned, roared again and hit the forbidden barrier. The Forbidden Space vibrated violently again, rippling with light. But when everything calmed down, the barrier was still intact. Taotie tried several times in succession, but the result was the same. Finally, he had no choice but to stop. Mu Hanyan and others looked at each other face to face. They knew that they underestimated the power of this artifact. You should know that Taotie is transformed into noumenon, but those who are as strong as the realm of God, soul and priest can''t break the space restriction. It''s just a remnant seal. If it''s a complete seal of heaven and earth, how can it be impenetrable. Of course, now is not the time to feel the power of this artifact, but the problem of how to break the space prohibition. In the city Lord''s mansion, there are more than a dozen children of the Sha family and two family leaders who fall in a pool of blood. Fei Changle and others are also injured. Under the impact of the dead spirit, they keep retreating behind the door. Fortunately, the city of Pingchuan was built very solidly. The main hall of the city was made of granite with a thickness of two feet. Otherwise, they would not have been able to hold on until now. But once they stepped back into the gate, they lost their last barrier and could no longer resist the siege of the dead. "Lord, we can''t hold on." Fei Changle shouts urgently, and the other Sha''s children and several family owners are also anxious. Not only are they worried, but Sha Mingyuan is even more upset when he sees fewer and fewer people living around him. "Heaven and earth are limitless, life and death are disillusioned, break it for me!" Sha Mingyuan burned his soul at all costs and tried his best to make the final decision. However, the seal of life and death remains unchanged. "Poof!" Sha Mingyuan couldn''t hold on any longer. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell straight back. "My father!" At the same time, the children behind him reached out and held him. Fei Changle and other people''s hearts also fell into the ice Valley at this moment. They know that it''s over. It''s over! "Go, go, get out!" Sha Mingyuan bit the tip of his tongue, forced himself to wake up and rushed to the door. "Kill, kill!" Fei Changle and others, with pathetic faces, rushed out side by side. Unable to open the space ban, mu Hanyan obviously can''t count on it. Only when he rushes out of the city Lord''s mansion can he have a chance of life. It''s a pity that they have been struggling to survive until now. How can they break out of the siege. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of people fell into a pool of blood. Only Sha Mingyuan continued to rush out with Fei Changle and several of his children''s cronies. At this time, Sha Ming was as powerful as a mad tiger. His body was scarred and bleeding, but he didn''t realize it. He just chopped one sword after another at the dead spirit in front of him. His only idea now is to escort his children away from Pingchuan city and save the last blood for the Sha family. Under the fierce attack of his life, the dead puppets in front of him fell down one after another. Fei Changle and others closely followed his side and rushed out of the door step by step. As soon as they rush out of the gate, they will be able to flee. Although they do not know pain and are not afraid of death, they are not fast enough to catch up with them. Fei Changle and others also saw the hope of living again. But at this time, the rampant tusk finally made a move. A long sword with a clumsy style came out of its scabbard slowly. Although it has been for millions of years, the body of the sword is still as clean as new, emitting cold light. "This sword has not drunk human blood for millions of years. It''s your honor to die under this sword." Said the wild tusk in a hoarse voice. With that, the sword slowly cut out. The faint blood mist condensed to form a virtual shadow of a huge sword, which was nearly Zhang long and half a foot wide. It was flowing with thick blood color, and it was pressing against Sha Mingyuan and others. The huge pressure was like huge stones bombarding from all directions."No, go back!" Sha Mingyuan exclaimed in amazement and backed away to protect his children. It''s a pity that his action is slow after all. "Puff, puff, puff..." In the sound of a ball exploding, several descendants and cronies of Sha Mingyuan and Fei Changle burst into a blood mist, with a broken limb and arm flying in all directions. Although Sha Mingyuan and Fei Changle were stronger and faster to react, they were also shocked by the huge power and flew upside down. They hit the wall heavily. Their viscera were broken and even their heart was broken. They didn''t die immediately because of their strong cultivation. Under the serious injury, they could not say a word. They only saw the broken limbs and arms in that place, with tears in their eyes. Rampant Liao walks slowly into the hall, but he doesn''t look at them. His eyes stay on the seal of life and death that Sha Mingyuan fell to the ground. "Ha ha ha, the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death has not been in vain for a million years. It made me find the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death. Ha ha ha!" For a long time, Kuan Liao suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed. Before the laughter came down, he sat down with his knees crossed and made a quick decision. The mysterious light and shadow of runes fell towards the seal of life and death. "What is he doing?" In the forbidden space, long Wudang looks at the move of the rampant Tusk and asks in a puzzled way. "It''s like refining the seal of life and death." Taotie frowned and said. Sha Mingyuan''s strength is limited, and his understanding of the seal of life and death is also limited. He can only confine them in the seal of life and death, and then he can''t help them. He has no way, does not mean that rampant tusks also have no way, if let him refine the heaven and earth seal of life and death, they can only let Mermaid flesh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 Jiang Qiling and Gao Weihu are also aware of this. They all look at mu Hanyan anxiously, but they are surprised to find that mu Hanyan looks happy and suddenly. Just when Sha Mingyuan made his first decision, mu Hanyan felt familiar. As his hand-in-hand decisions came out one after another, the memory of the proud beast in his deep memory revived again. The hand-in-hand decisions and the divine words appeared in his mind. Although they were so mysterious and obscure, they felt so familiar, as if they had been practiced thousands of times. Is this seal of life and death, originally belongs to their own artifact! Mu Hanyan thought pleasantly. The guardian of the gods is to follow her ghost to the holy land, and the Aolai beast also follows her to the holy land. Several body protectors also fall here. It''s not strange that the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death belongs to her. In the surprised gaze of Jiang Qiling and others, mu Hanyan gives out his hand, and his mouth also gives out a soft singing. With her decision, runes dance like butterflies to the impenetrable barrier. Time goes by slowly. I don''t know how long later, in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death suddenly gives out a light sound like an immortal sound. In an instant, the divine light blooms, and all kinds of fantastic colors like the aurora soar into the sky, reflecting the night sky. "Ha ha ha, it''s the seal of life and death. After all, it''s still in my evil king''s rampant tusk bag!" Wild Liao laughs and reaches for the seal of life and death. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" At this moment, a sword like a burning flame came to him. Then he saw mu Hanyan''s beautiful but cold face. The rampant tusks were defenseless and instinctively waved their swords. The bloody sword shadow, which was three times as long and several inches wide, appeared out of thin air again, like a huge shield in front of him. "Look at my body protection pot, it''s not Zhoushan!" But the next moment, he saw a ferocious beast also appeared in front of him, carrying a big pot head-on collision. "Shipo, heaven''s shock!" "Xuantian, the sword is broken!" Then there was Gao Weihu''s shadow and Jiang Yiling''s sword. Rampant Liao has been sleeping for millions of years. Although he has recovered some strength by slaughtering innocent people, those people have no accomplishments after all, so his strength recovery is really limited. What''s more, he didn''t expect that so many strong people were imprisoned in the seal of life and death, and he was caught off guard. Under the joint attack of Mu Hanyan and others, the huge bloody sword shadow suddenly broke. The rampant tusk was also shocked to fly back, and his mouth was full of blood. His face, which was already young, seemed to be ten years old. "Eight waste God meteorite, unexpectedly is eight waste God meteorite, who are you?" Rampant Liao gets up from the ground, wiped the bloodstain of next mouth corner, surprised to say to Mu Hanyan. "Kill him!" Mu Hanyan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He chopped out again. Taotie and others have long been ready to attack. They only wait for mu Hanyan''s order and then attack again. Although they don''t like Sha Mingyuan, Fei Changle and others, and they don''t care about their life or death, when they see the corpses everywhere in the city Lord''s mansion and the flowing river of blood, their hearts are still sad, and they hate rampant tusks to the extreme. They also know what life will be like in the land of God if rampant tusks continue to kill like this. "Boom!" In the stuffy sound, the rampant tusk is shocked to fly out again by all the people. A sword wound also slanted from the shoulder to the lower part of the flank. The reddish brown blood gurgled out, and the white bones and beating viscera were faintly visible. "It''s you. It''s you. You''re not dead!" Rampant Liao covers the wound, looking at the eyes of Mu Hanyan is full of shock. Obviously, he has guessed the origin of Mu Hanyan. "Kill Mu Hanyan cuts out again. Taotie and others besieged at the same time. This time, Kuan Liao didn''t keep on wielding his sword, but suddenly made a hand fight. He saw a piece of blood fog with him as the center, suddenly burst open. "Be careful!" Mu Hanyan stops the attack and returns to defense with his sword. Taotie and gaoweihu also launched the body protection pot and life shield respectively to block in front of the crowd. Although the strength of the rampant tusks is not as strong as they think, they are also strong from the Shenwu realm, and they dare not be careless. "Bang Bang..." The burst of blood mist is like thousands of sharp arrows flying out, hitting heavily on Taotie''s body protection pot and Gao Weihu''s life shield. Under the great power, mu Hanyan and others were shocked to retreat. However, the cost of this move was not small. The old man bent again, his face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were lax, and his whole body was shaking, and his mouth was full of blood. Just as thousands of blood arrows were flying out, rampant Liao turned around and ran away towards the outside of the city, leaving a dazzling bloodstain along the way. Finally, the last blood arrow burst on Taotie''s body protection pot. Mu Hanyan and others had been retreated to several feet away. In the distance, the figure of rampant tusks disappeared in the night sky.With the rampant Tusk''s escape, the dead puppets all around fell down one after another and became a pile of dead bones. "I didn''t expect that the old man could do it." Jiang Qi Ling said with a lingering fear that the dragon is not when it is also a face of fear. Fortunately, Taotie and Gao Weihu launched defense at the same time, otherwise, in addition to Mu Hanyan and Taotie, the others could not resist the thousands of sharp arrows formed by the blood fog. "It''s a pity that he escaped." Taotie God shook his head and said regretfully. "Fortunately, his strength is greatly damaged. He should not be able to do evil in a short time. As long as the main temples take strict precautions against criminals, it should not be difficult to find him, and it will not be difficult to kill him at that time." Mu Hanyan said. This result is not entirely unexpected. How can we say that rampant Liao is also a strong man from the divine realm. Even the original chopping yuan failed to kill him. He has been struggling for millions of years. How can he be so easy to kill? Fortunately, under their joint siege, rampant Liao was not lightly injured. In order to escape, his strength was greatly damaged. It was estimated that it would take a long time to recover. If it can be found earlier, it should not be difficult to get rid of it. Taotie and others nodded. Before, they couldn''t find Kuan Liao, because the main temples knew nothing about him. Even mu Hanyan mistook it for chopping the abyss. Now with a clear goal, it''s much easier to search. For the time being, mu Hanyan and others return to the main hall of the city. First put away the seal of life and death, mu Hanyan comes to Sha Mingyuan. At this time, Sha Mingyuan''s heart is broken, and he is already as angry as a gossamer. Looking at mu Hanyan, his eyes are full of regret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 Originally, he understood the secret of the seal of life and death in heaven and earth, and held the divine decree, so Hirakawa city could be on an equal footing with the lower temples such as Qingning temple. In the future, it will be only a matter of time for him to surpass the temples and even return to xiaoshentian. However, because of his miscalculation, his great future was ruined. Not only thousands of people who followed him in the city died, but the Sha family died completely, and the hope of the Sha family was completely destroyed in his hands. If he was not too conceited and willing to believe in Mu Hanyan at the beginning, how could it be like this if he didn''t refuse the main sacrifice of each hall outside the city. "There is a remnant of the seal of life and death in heaven and earth. Where is it Mu Hanyan takes out a pill and feeds it into Sha Mingyuan''s mouth. Then he reaches out his hand and holds his pulse gate. He inputs spiritual power to destroy Dan Li''s whole body and protect his heart. Then he asks. She doesn''t try to comfort Sha Mingyuan. The whole Sha family is dead. Sha Mingyuan''s life is not long. What''s the use of a few words of comfort? Danli circulation, Sha Mingyuan eyes and restore a ray of light, but shut up. In order to fight for this remnant seal, the Sha family was badly injured. At last, they had to leave xiaoshentian and live in anonymity. How could they know that in the end, the Sha family killed the family, but this remnant seal was cheap. He was unwilling to let her take advantage of it. "You can see the strength of that man just now. His name is Kuan Liao. He is a strong man from the divine realm. He practices the art of soul eating and uses the spirit of death to improve his cultivation. Today, we can''t kill him. He will come back one day. If he is allowed to recover his real strength at the peak, even the Lord of God may not be able to defeat him. At that time, the land of God must be full of life Carbon. As a priest, do you want to see hundreds of millions of people in the land of God slaughtered? " Mu Hanyan is not worried, but asks in the right color. Her words are somewhat alarmist. This is the holy land. Because of the incompleteness of the rules, even the Lord and the God can''t surpass the limit of cultivation. How can rampant tusk recover his strength at the peak. However, in order to find out the whereabouts of the other party''s remnant seal, she had to swindle Sha Mingyuan. At the beginning, the remnant seals of the two sides were taken out of xiaoshentian by the two families. Others did not know where they were. As one of the two families, the Sha family should know something. Although Sha Mingyuan is arrogant and conceited, he didn''t hesitate to face off with the chief priests in order to protect Fei Changle. It is enough to see that he is not an innocent man and should know the importance of the matter. "Can you stop him?" Sure enough, after hearing mu Hanyan''s words, Sha Mingyuan changed his look and asked. "I''m quite sure if I can find the other remnants." Mu Hanyan said definitely. Although things may not come to this point, she didn''t say it casually. She didn''t know how strong rampant tusk was at the peak, but she believed that only when the ancient tree of life came back to life, she would embark on a different way of cultivation from the holy land, which was also the way of cultivation of the legendary gods, and her strength would never be inferior to rampant tusk. "The Sha family is dead, and the life and death of hundreds of millions of people have nothing to do with me." Sha Mingyuan took a breath with a bitter smile and said, "as long as you promise to help me take care of a person and keep him safe, I will tell you the whereabouts of the remnant seal." "Well, what''s his name and where is he?" This kind of request, mu Hanyan certainly will not refuse. "His name is Lin Ping''an. He''s in Qingning city. After you find him, help me hand over the bracelet to him. It contains the cultivation skills of my Sha family''s ancestors. Although he doesn''t have any qualifications, future generations may have this talent." Sha Mingyuan sat up straight. When he said that, his eyes were shining again, showing hope and excitement. It was obviously a reflection. "I remember. When I go back, I will take him back to Huayu city to keep him safe and blood." Mu Hanyan said. Although Sha Mingyuan didn''t give a detailed account of Lin Ping''an''s life experience, as long as you think about it with your toes, you can also think that it should be his illegitimate son who stayed outside. Because of his mediocre talent, he didn''t get back to the Sha family. At this time, he became the last blood of the Sha family. "Thank you very much. I don''t know which family is the remnant seal in the temple of life, but as long as I go to the temple of life, I should be able to find it." Sha Mingyuan said. "Well, do you have anything else to say?" Mu Hanyan asked. Although there is no accurate information about Sha Mingyuan, it is enough to know which side is in the temple of life. "No, I just hope you can remember the promise and keep him safe all his life." Sha Mingyuan finished this sentence, the whole body''s strength seems to have been emptied in an instant, the body slowly fell down, the divine light in the eyes also quickly dissipated. "And you, what can I do for you?" Mu Hanyan released his hand holding Sha Mingyuan''s pulse gate and asked Fei Changle beside him. Although Fei Changle had been against her many times, it was only because of Zhao Xinghong. In the final analysis, there was no deep hatred between them. Now that he was dying, mu Hanyan would not care about him any more. "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t listen to Zhao Xinghong..." Fei Changle tearful, murmured, with endless regret, slowly closed his eyes.With the death of Sha Mingyuan and Fei Changle, thousands of people died in Pingchuan City, and none survived. Although they told themselves that they had found the ending and deserved it, mu Hanyan and others were still very heavy. "By the way, Chen Xuefeng, he should still be alive!" Jiang Qi Ling said suddenly. Listening to her, mu Hanyan suddenly remembers that when she showed her strength before, someone advised Sha Mingyuan to release Chen Xuefeng, but before she finished speaking, she was flatly rejected by Sha Mingyuan. In other words, Chen Xuefeng should not be dead, but imprisoned. They immediately look for it. Soon, they find Chen Xuefeng in the dungeon of the Lord''s mansion. At this time, Chen Xuefeng had already been tortured to death, but fortunately there was still life. It''s also sad to say that the whole city of Pingchuan is full of blood. All the people in the city died miserably, but the last ones who lived were the prisoners. "Dead, really dead! Even Sha Mingyuan and Fei Changle are dead! " After taking the pill, Chen Xuefeng recovers some strength. Seeing the corpses all over the city and Fei Changle''s cold body, he is not happy to get revenge, but sad to say. He was originally a cruel and murderous man, but he was forced to become a vagrant. Some days ago, he wandered in the wilderness, and his temperament changed a lot. When he saw this miserable scene, he could not help feeling sad. "How did you get the message?" Mu Hanyan asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 "A few months ago, Zhangjia village was slaughtered. I happened to be nearby. I saw the corpses slaughtering the villagers with my own eyes. Then I saw an extremely mysterious old man leave the village. At that time, I suspected that it was related to the old man. Later, caojia village was slaughtered. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I also saw the old man nearby. I''m almost sure that both villages were slaughtered by this man. Later, I came to Pingchuan city to seek revenge. When I saw this man again, I immediately summoned you. Originally, I told this to Sha Mingyuan and Fei Changle, but they not only didn''t believe me, but also beat me to death and imprisoned me in the dungeon. If they believed me, they would not have come to such an end. " Chen Xuefeng sighed and explained. "So it is." Mu Hanyan knew the cause of the affair and looked up at Chen Xuefeng. He came to Pingchuan city to take revenge on Fei Changle''s family, but when he met Kuang Liao, he let go of his hatred and warned them. It can be seen that this man''s conscience is still alive and can be saved. It''s a pity that Sha Ming is far too conceited to believe his words. Otherwise, he would not have died, and he would have implicated thousands of his people. "Your injury is not light, or follow me back to Huayu city." Mu Hanyan said to Chen Xuefeng. "But my identity..." Chen Xuefeng eyes a bright, but then hesitated to say. He had to be a bandit. He always wanted to return to the temple. But he knew that Xuefeng robber had a bad reputation and his hands were stained with a lot of blood. Even if Mu Hanyan would spare his life, he would never return to the temple in his life. "The former Chen Xuefeng has died. As long as you like, you will be the people of Huayu temple from now on." Mu Hanyan interrupts his words and says firmly. "Thank you, my Lord. I, Chen Xuefeng, have been a new man ever since, and I will serve you to the death!" Chen Xuefeng fell on his knees in front of Mu Hanyan, and tears filled his eyes with excitement. "Get up." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. "By the way, why do you want to find these villages and cities? There are so many refugees in the wasteland. I''m afraid no one knows why it takes so much trouble to kill thousands of people?" Jiang Qi Ling suddenly does not understand of say. Mu Hanyan didn''t think about this problem at the beginning. After listening to her, she felt puzzled. Other people are confused, even Taotie can not give the answer. "Because the law of the land of God is too strong, if it is in the wasteland, the spirit of the dead will dissipate quickly, and there is no time to absorb and refine it, and there is border protection in these villages and cities, so the spirit of the dead will dissipate much slower." Mu Hanyan''s mind, suddenly sounded the star fantasy thousand machine that long lost and familiar voice. "You wake up!" Mu Hanyan said pleasantly in his mind. Star fantasy thousand machine this time sleeping time is too long, so that she often forget his existence. "I wake up, but I''m afraid it will take a long time to wake up next time. Maybe I won''t wake up again." Star magic thousand machine said. "Ah, what''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the star illusory thousand machine finally woke up and asked in surprise. "There''s a limit to life and death, and there''s a limit to the spirit. It''s impossible for me to live forever. I''ve lived to this day because I''m hiding in the astrolabe. But even so, I can''t escape the law of life and death. My limit is coming. If I can''t condense into a soul body, I''ll die out of both the spirit and the soul, and I can''t live beyond life." Star magic thousand machine said. "What is the soul body?" Mu Hanyan looked at the illusory figure in the heart and asked. "The soul body is condensed into the real body by the power of the divine mind. If it is virtual, it can not be compared with the rebirth of the plastic body, but it can also increase the life span of a thousand years and restore 80% of the previous accomplishments. If it is successful, it can also reshape the real body." Star magic thousand machine explained. "So it is. What can I do for you?" After hearing his explanation, mu Hanyan was relieved. "If your ancient tree of life can be restored to life, my chance of condensing into a soul can be increased by at least 50%, or even directly molded into a real body." Star unreal thousand machine ponder to say. "You mean there''s a risk in forming a soul? How sure are you? " Mu cold smoke this just know, originally congealed soul body still have risk, then worry of ask a way. "About 30 percent." Star magic thousand machine said. "Thirty percent..." Mu Hanyan took a cool breath. "Thirty percent is not bad. Like my companions, they don''t even have the chance to condense into a soul." The star unreal thousand machine ha ha laughs a way. "Don''t worry, I will help you solidify your soul." Mu Hanyan said firmly. "Go along with fate. I can wait for you. I have no regrets in my life. When I start to gather my soul, there will be nothing I can do for you. Fortunately, I know that I have already told you. In the future, you can only rely on yourself. Take care. " Star magic thousand machine said. Finish saying, then see that unreal figure fast condensation. "Wait a minute." Mu Hanyan shouts, but it''s too late. The unreal figure shrinks constantly, and soon becomes a white light spot, quietly suspended in the heart.All of a sudden, from the star fantasy machine suddenly awakened, to finally condensed into a small spot of light, but for a moment, mu Hanyan only felt that there were thousands of words in his heart, but there was no chance to speak. "What''s the matter, my lord?" See mu Hanyan suddenly silent down, look also become extremely strange, Gao Weihu and others are strange looking at him. "Oh, nothing. The reason why Kuan Liao did this is because..." Mu Hanyan repeats the words of star fantasy thousand machine. All of them suddenly realized, and mu Hanyan fell into silence again. It was so sudden that she always felt a little strange. She had never heard him mention the soul body before. How could she wake up this time and suddenly say that the time was coming. Is he hiding something? Mu Hanyan thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a reason. It seems that the answer can only be found when he has successfully condensed into a soul. Mu Hanyan''s mind was again put on the seal of life and death. Although the star fantasy Qianji said that there was a 30% assurance, his last words clearly meant that he could not even have a 30% assurance. Only by finding five pieces of life and death imprints of heaven and earth, and helping the ancient tree of life recover its vitality, can it help him. In the direction of the city gate, there was a loud sound, and the magic light lit up the night sky. What happened again? At the same time, mu Hanyan and others turned to look. At the end of the long street, outside the gate of the city, several figures rose into the air, attacking the defensive border of Pingchuan city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 "How did they come back?" Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. Although the night is boundless, but through the magic light, mu Hanyan also recognized that it was Chu Yanghe and others. The defense barrier could not stop mu Hanyan or rampant Liao, but it could stop Chu Yanghe and others. They used their magic skills one after another, but they were unable to break the barrier. They were more and more anxious. Seeing this, mu Hanyan hurried to the side of the array in the hall and removed the defensive border. When the gate of the city opened, Chu Yanghe and others rushed in. Mu Hanyan and others found that not only the chief priests of the halls came back, but also tens of thousands of people came back. Soon, Chu Yanghe and others came to the city Lord''s mansion. However, when they arrived at the gate, they saw the corpses and bloodstains in the mansion. At the same time, they stopped, and their faces were shocked. In the rear, the people who followed back to the city also stopped. Until then, they found that the whole Pingchuan city was silent. Except for the corpses everywhere, the original people had no one alive. "If you''re late, we''ll be late too. All the people who stay in Pingchuan city will be killed. There''s no one left." Mu Hanyan said. This speech a place, all around then ring out a voice of exclamation. A few days ago, although hundreds of villages were massacred, there were thousands of people in those villages and hundreds of people in those villages, so not many people died. However, there were thousands of people left in Pingchuan city. Among them, the guard priests were not weak, and the city leader Sha Mingyuan was even more powerful, so he was killed. Even Chu Yang and others were shocked by such means, and the people who came back with them were even more fortunate. Fortunately, they believed mu Hanyan''s words and left Pingchuan city earlier, otherwise they would die. Fortunately, they are full of gratitude to Mu Hanyan. "Why How could that be? Who made it? " For a long time, Chu Yanghe vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and asked. "The man''s name is Kuan Liao, and his practice is necromancy." Mu Han pointed to those dead dead dead dead dead bones left by the puppet, said. Because the identity of Kuan Liao is too special, if she is not careful, she will be involved in her origin, so it is not appropriate to say more about some things, but it is enough to let Chu Yanghe and others know the necromancer. "Call of the dead!" Chu Yanghe and others have long suspected that it was not the bandits who started the attack, but they got it right. However, they did not guess that the other side used a long lost taboo technique, the Necromancer''s summoning technique, which was a dramatic change of expression. "My Lord, has the man been killed by me?" Chu Yanghe then asked. It is said that when the Necromancer''s summoning skill first appeared in the mainland, there was a bloody storm. It took tens of thousands of years to calm down. This time, the evil skill reappeared. I don''t know what kind of disaster it will bring to the mainland of God. I just hope mu Hanyan has killed the man, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed. "The man was very strong and we couldn''t keep him." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. "No, we must report to the temple of life at once!" Chu Yang and anxiously said. They all saw mu Hanyan''s strength with their own eyes, and even she couldn''t stay. It can be seen how strong his strength is. Of course, they have no choice but to ask the temple of life to do it. "That''s fine." Mu Hanyan nodded. Even if there is no Daoming''s identity, the Necromancer''s summoning skill is a taboo skill in the land of God. It is impossible not to report such a big thing to the upper temple. "I''m afraid the adults in the temple of life won''t take it seriously. They think we''re looking for an excuse to shirk responsibility." Fan Chengli said bitterly. The other chief priests also laughed bitterly. They had already reported the bloody washing of villages to the temple of life, but the high priests didn''t take it seriously. They didn''t take the lives of thousands of untouchables seriously. They just scolded them for their failure to rule the land, and then there was no follow-up. This time, I''ll report the fact that necromancer returns to the mainland. God knows what the result will be. "I don''t want so much. I''d better report it first." Chu Yanghe said. "Yes, believe it or not, we can''t hide it." Fan Chengli echoed. Although it has been decided to report the matter to the temple of life, it is estimated that the high priests will not take it seriously, and everyone is a little frustrated. It was small villages that suffered in the beginning. Now it''s Pingchuan City, a small but absolutely big city. God knows when it''s their turn to turn to the main temples. What should they do if the temple of life is not serious? "You don''t have to worry too much. Although he escaped, we were seriously injured. We should not be able to do evil in a short time. As long as we find him as soon as possible, I''m sure we can kill him." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. "Master mu, what does that man look like?" Chu Yanghe and others felt a little relaxed and asked. Before mu Hanyan spoke, Gao Weihu picked up the pen and paper on the table and drew the shape and face of the rampant tusk. Although he is full of flesh, his skill of blue and white is really good. He can draw the face and body of rampant tusk vividly, even the old but cold and cruel charm.Gao Weihu painted more than ten portraits one after another and handed them to Chu Yanghe and others. The chief priests summoned spirit eagles and sent the portraits back to their respective temples. They ordered people to copy them and send them to all parts of the territory to search for the whereabouts of the rampant tusks. Then, they immediately sent a message to the temple of life and told the story of Hirakawa city. It matters a lot, and they dare not delay for a moment. After all this, the chief priests began to arrange hands to bury the bodies. It wasn''t until dawn that I left Pingchuan city again. Although the formation border of Pingchuan city is still available, and without the oppression of the Sha family, the common people can stay. However, no one is willing to stay after seeing the tragedy of the former city Lord''s mansion. In the end, only a dead and lonely city is left. No one knows that shortly after they left, a dead bone buried deep in the ground suddenly flashed blood in its eyes. It burst out fiercely and flew away with an idea attached to it. Thousands of miles away from Pingchuan City, an old man who was bending forward stopped, looked to the direction of Pingchuan City, and whispered to himself, "Mu Hanyan, in this life, she is called mu Hanyan. One day, I will take revenge on her today, so that she can''t live beyond death and never have reincarnation!" Nearly a month later, mu Hanyan and his party returned to Huayu city. Originally, it didn''t take so much time, but tens of thousands of people followed them to Huayu city. Even if there was a teleportation array, it was impossible to teleport so many people at one time, so it took a lot of time. Even after mu Hanyan and others returned to Huayu City, many people went to Huayu city one after another through teleportation array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 Before leaving Qingning City, mu Hanyan did not forget his promise to Sha Mingyuan. He asked fan Chengli to find Lin Ping''an and brought him back together. Lin Ping''an doesn''t have any cultivation qualifications, and doesn''t even know his real identity. Until mu Hanyan hands over Sha Mingyuan''s storage bracelet to him, he knows that he is the son of Sha family. Although he knew that he had no way to practice, mu Hanyan still arranged a leisure job for him in the Huayu temple, which was enough to protect his food and clothing for the rest of his life. Afterwards, mu Hanyan practiced while waiting for the news from other temples. Unconsciously, another month has passed. During this month, mu Hanyan received letters from all the temples every day, including the temple of the heavenly sun and the temple of Lingyu. Although these two shrines have been excluded from the other eleven shrines because of their opposition to Mu Hanyan, it matters a lot. Even Chen Xuefeng can put aside his personal hatred for the time being and put the overall situation first. How can mu Hanyan haggle over everything, so he told them. Unfortunately, all the temples tried their best to find the whereabouts of the rampant tusks. Mu Hanyan knew that with the passage of time, the injury of rampant tusk would gradually recover, and the priests in each temple would inevitably slack off, so the chance to find him would be smaller and smaller. It''s not a way to wait like this. It''s important to improve your accomplishments. As long as he has enough strength, it doesn''t matter whether he can find the rampant tusk or not. As long as he dares to appear, he will be able to kill him. If he doesn''t have enough strength, it will be a dead end when rampant tusk appears. "I''m going to the temple of life. Huayu city is for you." In the meeting hall, mu Hanyan said to the big and small priests who gathered together. "So soon!" Shen Yuhe said. Beside, an Xiaxin and Sikong Qinglan and others are also reluctant to part. Some time ago, mu Hanyan revealed that she was preparing to go to the temple of life for training. They also knew that although Hua Yu city did not lack training resources and skills, Hua Yu temple was still too small for mu Hanyan. With her qualifications, her future achievements could not be imagined. Only through continuous training, she could improve continuously. Therefore, mu Hanyan left It''s only a matter of time before the temple of the flower rain, and they will be psychologically prepared. But when it comes to the time to go, they still have too much to give up. "My strength is stagnant. It''s time to go out and practice." Mu Hanyan said. It''s true. Priests are just like swordsmen. The higher their accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to improve. Otherwise, Chu Yanghe and others will not stay at the peak of the divine priests. Mu Hanyan can reach the Ninth level of the divine heart priests when he is young. It''s already a miracle among the miracles. It''s even more difficult to go further. During this period of cultivation, her strength has improved very little. She really needs some experience. "But if you''re not here, what if rampant tusks appear?" Shen Yuhe asked worried again. "When I go to the temple of life this time, I will take Gao Weihu alone, and all the others will stay." Mu Hanyan said. In fact, many people in Huayu temple, including Shen Yuhe and an Xiaxin, have reached the realm of divine heart priests and are qualified to practice in the temple of life. However, Huayu temple has nothing to lack. They don''t need to be far away from the near. Taotie and Jiang Qiling have special identities. If they are found out, they are not necessary to take risks. There are Taotie in Huayu City, Jiang Qiling''s call of the dark beast, and the powerful defensive array. Even if rampant tusks really appear in a short time, they can resist. Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, Shen Yuhe really can''t find a reason to stay. "Also, after I left, the position of chief priest was taken over by an Xiaxin." Mu Hanyan then said, just as the so-called country can''t be without monarch for a day, she doesn''t want to go by herself, and Huayu city will become a mass of loose sand. "No, I''m too weak to take on the heavy responsibility. Please choose another one." Anxiaxin declined. Although she has been promoted to the divine heart priest, she is not the strongest among the people. Besides, Jiang Qiling is much higher than her. Even ye Yian is much better than her. "It''s you. You''re the best fit." Mu Hanyan saw through an Xiaxin''s idea and insisted. Jiang Qi Ling''s strength is strong, but she doesn''t understand her temperament. She dares to let the little devil of Longyan be the chief sacrifice, for fear that there will be no peace in Huayu city. Ye Yi''an is too old to pay attention to worldly affairs for many years when he was in Mujia village. The scale of Huayu city today is comparable to that of a small Mujia village. If you let him be the chief sacrifice, it will be a mess in a few days. And when it comes to strength, the strongest one is Taotie, but how dare she let one of the four fierce beasts become the chief sacrifice of Huayu. Over the past few months, Gao Weihu and long Wudang have suffered a lot. They often hear the screams of the two and see the great master of blowing goods tormenting them. The faces of all the people in Huayu Temple change greatly. Later, as soon as they see the "kind" smile of the great master of blowing goods, their legs tremble, even the common people are no exception. It is estimated that at least half of the people in Huayu city will run away if he wants to be the chief priest. After all, an Xiaxin is the most suitable. Before she came to Huayu City, she was always in charge of sacrifice by an Xiaxin. She was not only able to serve the public, but also experienced. As a matter of fact, even after mu Hanyan became the chief priest, she was also devoted to cultivation most of the time except for running around. She was still responsible for the complicated and trivial affairs of Huayu city."All right, but I can''t be the chief priest. I can only perform the duty of chief priest for you." See mu Hanyan heart to decide, an Xiaxin is not good to refuse, but also did not accept, but changed a method, firmly said. "Well, do as you say. From now on, anxiahin will perform the duty of chief sacrifice on my behalf. All the priests and people in Huayu city must obey their orders. " Mu Hanyan knew that although an Xiaxin had less courage, he was the same as himself. Once he recognized something, it was difficult to change, and he didn''t ask for it any more. He nodded and said. "Yes, my Lord!" They all answered in unison. No one thought that mu Hanyan''s and an Xiaxin''s temporary decision had become the eternal tradition of Huayu temple, which continued from generation to generation. Even after thousands of years, even if Mu Hanyan had already left the Huayu temple, the position of the chief priest was still reserved for her. The later priest could only perform the position of the chief priest, but no one could sit on the position of the chief priest. After explaining to an Xiaxin, mu Hanyan comes to a quiet room in the temple. Since he came to the Huayu temple, Ling Baobao has spent most of his time in this quiet room to play with his broken empty runes. Even mu Hanyan seldom sees him. Now he is ready to leave the Huayu temple, so he always has to meet him. Knock on the door a few times, but there is no response in the quiet room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 "Baby! Ling Baobao Mu Hanyan yelled again, but there was still no response. Is something wrong? Mu Hanyan felt a little uneasy in his heart. He directly made a decision and untied the ban on the door. As soon as the door opened, she saw Ling Baobao''s thin figure. At this time, Ling''s face was haggard, with a few traces of blood on the corner of his mouth, and a large pool of blood on the ground in front of him. He didn''t know how much blood he vomited. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Hanyan quickly steps forward, holds Ling Baobao, and asks anxiously. Seeing him like this, it''s clear that he is possessed by the devil. But with her understanding of Ling Baobao, no matter how she practices Kendo or Shenshu, she gets twice the result with half the effort. Her strength is improving so slowly, how can she be possessed by the devil? "I It''s OK. Are you going to leave the Huayu temple? " Ling Baobao turned his head and said with a smile. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded. "I''ve become a broken empty rune." Ling Baobao said. "What?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao in disbelief. With his strength, how can he refine the broken empty talisman. "A few days ago, I was inspired by Gu Qingyang''s Alchemy with fire and stone. I also sent someone to collect some of them. Unexpectedly, they worked miraculously to make the broken empty talisman." Ling Baobao points to the pile of discarded huoyun stones in the corner of the wall, and takes out the broken empty Rune which has not been refined for a long time, explaining. Mu Hanyan realized that although Ling Baobao was limited by the laws of heaven and earth, she had a better understanding of all kinds of strange skills than ordinary people. In many ways, she couldn''t even compare with Ling Baobao. It''s not too strange to use the fire stone to refine the broken space talisman. It is estimated that the reason why he became like this is because of the great loss of mind. "Are you ready to go?" It was Shen Yuhe and others who refused to give up for the departure of Mu Hanyan. Now it''s mu Hanyan''s turn. There is always a time when she leaves Huayu hall, but if Ling Baobao leaves, it''s hard to come back. Maybe there''s no chance to meet again in this life. "Come with me." Ling Baobao said suddenly. "What did you say?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao in shock. All along, she has always regarded Ling Baobao as her best friend, but she has no love between men and women. From Ling Baobao''s daily performance, it should not be out of his mind. He suddenly uttered such a sentence, which completely surprised mu Hanyan. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to leave the holy land for a while." Ling Baobao said. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan is more confused. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. A few days ago, I divined a divination for you. The road ahead is dangerous and the vitality is dim. Only when I leave the holy land can I save my life." Ling Baobao is not a person who can hide his mind. He said with a bitter smile. "The law of heaven''s fortune?" Mu Hanyan is a little curious. "That''s my master''s unique skill, which can break through the fate of reincarnation. Even my mother didn''t learn it. In a word, you believe me that only when you leave the holy land can you save your life and leave behind with little life. " Ling Baobao said urgently. "Thank you for your kindness. I can''t go." Mu Hanyan knew that Ling Baobao was so eager to refine the broken empty talisman. It was for this reason, but she shook her head and said firmly. "Don''t you believe in my natural method? This time it''s different from before. In order to use this method, I almost lost my life. The result of divination will never go wrong." Ling Baobao said anxiously. It turned out that the reason why he was seriously injured and vomited blood was not only because of refining the broken empty talisman, but also because of forcibly exerting the natural skill. Mu Hanyan looked at Ling Baobao''s haggard face and couldn''t help being moved by it. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I can''t go. Here are my relatives and friends. If I leave, what should they do? " Mu Hanyan moved to move, but still firmly said. Hua Yue and others don''t know where they are. Mu Hanfeng and her grandmother are still in danger. If they don''t get rid of them, sooner or later they will harm the mainland. How can she leave? What''s more, there is a person waiting for her in the holy land. How can she abandon him? "I knew it would be, alas." Ling Baobao said with a long sigh. If Mu Hanyan really followed him to leave the holy land, it would not be mu Hanyan he knew, and they would not be friends. However, he knows that mu Hanyan''s future is dangerous and his life is slim. If he doesn''t do anything, he''s really sorry for his conscience. "What do you mean by dangerous road ahead?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s hard to know what''s going on. I haven''t been able to completely understand it. I only know that it''s a powerful enemy you''ve never met or even imagined. " Ling Baobao said. "I see." Mu Hanyan nodded. Although Ling Baobao can''t completely explore the secrets of nature, and doesn''t know who the so-called strong enemy is and how powerful she is, can mu Hanyan live to the present, and she has experienced less life and death training? If in the eyes of others, there was one time when she didn''t have much vitality, how could she retreat.My life is up to me but not heaven. No matter how powerful the enemy is, she will face it bravely. "If you take this, it will at least save your life when it comes to life and death." Ling Baobao gives the broken empty talisman to Mu Hanyan. "Won''t you go?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ling Baobao in surprise, but doesn''t reach out. "This continent has both your friends and mine. At least, I''ll see them before I leave. You can keep this empty talisman first, and I''ll refine it separately. " Ling Baobao can''t help but put the broken empty Fu into mu Hanyan''s hand. "All right." Although mu Hanyan didn''t mean to leave, he accepted Ling Baobao''s kindness. "Well, I still have to continue refining the broken empty talisman. Where should you go? Now it''s the most important thing to improve your strength." Ling Baobao waved his hand and got up to drive mu Hanyan out of the quiet room. As soon as mu Hanyan left, Ling Baobao sat on the ground by the gate and looked at the fire accumulation stone with a bitter smile. Although he said it lightly, it''s not so easy to refine the broken empty talisman. In order to refine this broken empty talisman, he didn''t know how many times he tried. He worked hard to make it a success. Next time, it''s not so easy to refine it. "Hanyan, I can only do these. I hope you can improve your strength as soon as possible, and don''t use that broken empty rune." Ling Baobao stares at the stone wall on the opposite side. His deep eyes seem to penetrate the stone wall, the void and the endless distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 The sky is dim, mu Hanyan leaves Huayu city with Gao Weihu. The city was deserted, and all the priests and people poured out of the city to see mu Hanyan off. There were tears in everyone''s eyes and sobs in a low voice. In the meantime, the vast majority of them had no fixed place to live, and even drifted in the wilderness for generations. Until they came to Huayu City, they finally had a place to live, and no longer had to suffer from the hardships for generations. Anxiaxin and other priests also burst into tears. If it wasn''t for the cold smoke, let alone the Huayu City, even the Huayu temple would be in ruins. Their gratitude and reluctance can be imagined. Among all the people, long Wudang was the one who cried most miserably. He held Gao Weihu''s hand tightly and wept like rain. Even Gao Weihu, a man full of flesh, was moved by the true feelings of long Wudang, not to mention other people. Seeing that long Wudang was so brotherly, even an Xiaxin and others began to wipe their tears. "You don''t have to be too sad about all the banquets that come to an end. Besides, we are not going to come back." Gao Weihu patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. "I''m not sad, I''m envious. You can finally get out of the misery. When will it be my turn?" Dragon has no when shoulder a draw of say. "Er..." Anxiaxin and others stopped their hands wiping tears at the same time, and several black lines were set up on their forehead. "What are you talking about?" Behind him, there was a voice of gluttonous pity. Then, a face full of meat appeared in front of us, with a kind smile on it. "No, I didn''t say anything." Dragon Wudang crows out a smile worse than crying. "It seems that the training is not enough. My heart is a little bad. It''s not life and death. I cry like this. But it doesn''t matter. Weihu is gone. I''ll put all my heart into you. " Taotie patted dragon Wudang on the shoulder and said earnestly. "Don''t..." Dragon Wudang let out a cry like a howl, and fainted to the ground. Mu Hanyan and others smile, and the sadness of parting is diluted. "We''re going. Take care!" Mu Hanyan waved to an Xiaxin and other people and stepped on the carriage. "Take care, my Lord!" Under the city, all the priests and all the people bowed down to the ground and cried out like thunder. The carriage sped out, bathed in the morning light, and drove to the vast wasteland. In Mu Hanyan two people leave the flower rain temple, life temple, Guan Xiujin is in a mess. "My Lord, do you know where Zhao Xinghong''s lost bracelet is? If I can''t find those colorful soul pearls, I''m afraid the temple of life will not be able to support it. " An old man full of silver said. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yang. I''m trying to figure out how to do it. I think I''ll be able to do it soon." Guan Xiujin said with a dry smile. "Of course you''re not worried, but we''re worried. You don''t know our situation. It''s not far from the deadline. Originally, you expected to break through the spirit priest after this hunting trial and continue to live for a thousand years. Who knows that you lost the storage bracelet? It''s 200000 colorful soul beads. You said you would lose them." Another old man heavily on crutches, a face of resentment said. "I didn''t lose it." Guan Xiujin explained with a smiling face. "You didn''t lose it? As the head of a temple, you don''t even have this responsibility. Who does not listen to your orders in the temple of life? You are willing to shirk your responsibility for such a mess. Your chief sacrifice in these years should be on the dog! " The old man swore mercilessly. "Calm down, my Lord. I''m trying to find a way." Guan Xiujin face a burst of red a burst of white, continue to say with a dry smile. The two elders, Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng, were the prayer priest and the Requiem priest in the temple of life. They had already given up their priesthood hundreds of years ago and devoted themselves to cultivation. Although their positions are under Guan Xiujin even today, their seniority is there, and Guan Xiujin can only regard herself as a younger generation in front of them. Because of their seniority, they received more salary and training resources from the temple of life than Guan Xiujin. Although Zhao Xinghong''s bracelet was lost and there was no harvest in the black wood prison hunting this time, at least he still had some family resources. It should not be a problem to cope with another year. If he saved a little, he could barely cope with it in three or five years. Who knows that at this time, the two old men were in a hurry to get out of the customs. The two of them have been closed for more than ten years, and have never received training resources. The first thing they do is to ask for colorful soul beads. This time, the temple of life can''t cope with it. If it''s someone else, Guan Xiujin can put it off for a while, but these two people are too senior and have too much seniority. Even if Guan Xiujin is scolded bloody by relying on the elder, he can only smile. Seeing that Guan Xiujin was pointed to the nose and yelled at by Yang Qiu, several priests nearby also looked embarrassed. These people were Jiang Ruchu, the left priest of the temple of life, and Gao Pengcheng, the first punishment priest. Gao Pengcheng was the father of Gao Weihu and Gao Weilong.Their status in the temple of life is certainly not low, but in the face of Yang Qiu two people''s reprimand, even Guan Xiujin can only endure, of course, they don''t say much. "I hear you''ve got some eyes?" Looking at Guan Xiujin''s respectful attitude, Qiu Yongcheng''s anger is a little less, and his nostrils are facing the sky. "If we are not wrong, most of Zhao Xinghong''s lost bracelets are in Mu Hanyan''s hands." Guan Xiujin said. "Bathe in the cold smoke?" Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yong are at a loss in Chengdu. They have been closed for many years. They have never heard of Mu Hanyan. "Mu Hanyan is the chief sacrifice of Huayu temple. He has some relationship with Zhao Xinghong..." Guan Xiujin introduces the origin of Mu Hanyan''s identity, and by the way also tells about her gratitude and resentment with the Zhao family. "Since I guessed that the colorful soul beads were on her, why didn''t I let her hand them in?" After hearing Guan Xiujin''s words, Qiu Yongcheng asked. "The girl is stubborn and refuses to admit it. Kong Ren and Master Kong tried to find the bracelet. Unexpectedly, instead of finding the bracelet, she was ruined by her." Guan Xiujin wry smile for a while, and put Kong Renhe in the hands of Mu Hanyan eat hold things said again. Yang Qiu and his wife were both surprised. Although they had not gone through the Customs for ten years, they still knew something about Kong Renhe''s strength. They didn''t expect that even he had no way to get rid of the cold smoke, and they were also disheartened by her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 To say, they are just senior. When it comes to strength, they are not much better than Kong Renhe. Otherwise, they would not be so old as to stay in the temple of life. Kong Renhe had nothing to do with the cold smoke. Of course, they were helpless. Of course, they will not admit this. They are also the senior priests of the previous term, and their elders still need face. "I didn''t expect that this girl still has such a way. Unfortunately, we are too senior and rashly take the hand. We are afraid that if we take the hand in person, we won''t be afraid that she won''t hand over those colorful soul pearls." Yang Wen Cheng sighed and said with a shelf. "Yes, fame is tiring." Qiu Yongcheng also echoed. Hear two people''s words, Guan Xiujin almost didn''t hold back to scold. The reputation of fart is tiring. I don''t know how many kilos you are, one of you who is a great God and one of you who is a magician. In terms of strength, I don''t know how much training resources have been wasted in the past few hundred years, but your strength hasn''t improved at all. It''s a good idea to boast and challenge yourself. If you hadn''t wasted too many colorful soul pearls in these years, you would have been so obsessed with death as soon as you went out? Of course, I only dare to abuse in my heart. I dare not say these words. "So you''re going to let it go?" Yang Wensheng took a sip of tea and then asked. "These colorful soul pearls are related to the rise and fall of the temple of my life for thousands of years. Naturally, we can''t do that. Qingyun has gone to Huayu City, and will be able to persuade mu Hanyan to hand over the colorful soul pearls." Guan Xiujin said. "You mean Guan Qingyun?" Yang Wensheng asked. "It''s Gouzi who has been practicing in xiaoshentian since he was a child. Dou Nanshan, one of the twelve gods who bless the priests, knows the gold with his eyes and has taken him in." Guan Xiujin said with pride. He was scolded for a long time like a dog by two old friends. When he mentioned his baby son, he finally had a chance to be proud. "Dounan mountain, Mr. Dou!" Yang Qiu and his wife were surprised at the same time. They are only in the temple of life. They are not qualified to be compared with Dou Nanshan, one of the twelve priests of God''s blessing. They are the strong elders that even they can look up to. "Qingyun is really talented. It''s rare that he has such a chance. Since he comes out, we don''t have to worry about it." When they heard that Guan Qingyun had succeeded Dou Nanshan, Yang Qiu''s tone was much more gentle, nodding and smiling. They didn''t ask Guan Qingyun what way to persuade mu Hanyan. In their opinion, Dou Nanshan is enough. But they didn''t ask, Guan Xiujin''s anxious heart was in a commotion. "To say that, mu Hanyan''s aptitude is good. He had the cultivation of divine heart priest at a young age and became the chief sacrifice of Huayu city. It is said that under her leadership, Huayu City, which has been declining for many years, has risen again, and its prosperity is no longer inferior to other lower temples. Qingyun and she had a few sides of the fate, some good feelings for her, want to marry her into the door, this time to Huayu City, half for the public, half for private affairs Guan Xiujin hand stroked long beard, complacent said. "That''s the way it is. Congratulations to the chief priest." Yang Qiu two people arched hand to say. It turns out that in addition to the important background of Dou Nanshan, Guan Qingyun and mu Hanyan still have this important relationship. This time, they really put down their heart. This woman, once married, even people belong to other people''s families, let alone colorful soul beads. These people want to be beautiful, but soon they can''t be beautiful. "Lord, the young Lord is back." At this time, a young priest entered the report. "Let him in." Guan Xiujin was overjoyed and said quickly. These days, Yang Qiu and his wife have been training him so much that they are looking forward to Guan Qingyun''s return as soon as possible. Soon, Guan Qingyun took the young man in green into the hall. Originally, he should have come back long ago, but he boasted Haikou in front of his father. When he arrived at Huayu City, things went against his wishes. He also made a disheartened face and consciously lost face. After many days, he went back to the temple of life. "Qingyun has met his father and all of you." Guan Qingyun listlessly arched his hand and saluted Guan Xiujin and others. "Qingyun, come and meet your grandfather Yang and Qiu. They are the prayer priest and the Requiem priest in the temple of life. They must not lose their courtesy." Guan Xiujin didn''t notice that Guan Qingyun was in a bad state. She took Guan Qingyun to Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng. Although Guan Qingyun has the background of Dounan mountain, it''s not easy for him to inherit his position as the chief priest. It''s just like that the chief priest of each lower temple is basically elected by his own priest, and it''s hard for him to intervene. It''s not Dounan mountain who can decide the chief priest of the temple of life. It''s more the meaning of the priest of the temple of life. Although Yang Qiu and his family are not strong enough, their seniority is there. If Guan Qingyun can win their favor, he will have less resistance to become the chief priest in the future. This is one of the reasons why he tolerated them repeatedly before. How did these two old guys get out of the gate? Guan Qingyun heard of them and murmured, but he was not impolite. He bowed himself and said, "I''ve met grandfather Yang and grandfather Qiu"No gift, no gift. It''s really a talent. It''s good, it''s good." Knowing Guan Qingyun''s apprenticeship, Yang Qiu and his wife didn''t trust him and said politely. "By the way, I heard that you went to Huayu temple, and things are going well. Are those colorful soul beads coming back?" Soon, Yang Wensheng can''t wait to ask. What God bless the priest, what Dounan mountain, are too far away from them, they are most concerned about those colorful soul beads. After all, I''m getting older and closer to my time. If I can''t break through the promotion and become a God and soul priest, I may not wake up one day. "Qingyun, quickly take out those colorful soul beads and show them to the two adults, so that they can rest assured." Guan Xiujin urged. This is a great opportunity for Guan Qingyun to make a big splash. As long as he can make these two old guys happy, it''s natural to support him to become the chief priest in the future. Who dares to say anything. "Yes, take out those colorful soul pearls for two adults to see, and let us be at ease." The other priests followed. There are not many colorful soul pearls left in the temple of life thousands of years ago. During this period, people are saving everywhere, and some people are already dissatisfied. Therefore, not only Guan Xiujin but also the high priests here are worried. Their hopes are all placed on Guan Qingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 "This..." Guan Qingyun had a headache, hesitated and couldn''t lift his head. He lost his face when he came back from Huayu city. He wanted to talk to his father in private, but he was dragged into the hall as soon as he came back. Now he is really in a dilemma. It''s his own fault. Guan Xiujin believes it so much that he shows it in advance. He never thinks that Guan Qingyun is wishful thinking about Mu Hanyan, and other people don''t take him seriously. "What''s the matter, Qingyun?" Guan Xiujin noticed that Guan Qingyun didn''t look right. She frowned and asked. "Qingyun is incompetent. He has failed to live up to his father''s expectations and failed to get back the colorful soul pearl." Guan Qingyun said. "What?" Everyone was surprised. When Guan Xiujin talked about it earlier, she vowed that she had a plan in mind, and everyone believed it. Unexpectedly, Guan Qingyun came back empty handed. "Good nephew, it doesn''t matter if the number is not right. We don''t know how many colorful soul pearls Zhao Xinghong has hunted. Some differences are inevitable, as long as they are right." A priest said suspiciously. However, he secretly guessed that Guan Qingyun wanted to eat it alone. After all, it''s 200000 colorful soul pearls. With these cultivation resources, it doesn''t matter whether he should stay in the temple of life or not. Of course, doubt belongs to doubt, but what he can''t say is very euphemistic. Anyway, it''s OK to retrieve most of the colorful soul beads. It doesn''t matter if Guan Qingyun embezzles some of them. He can''t let others work in vain. Other people did not speak, but looking at Guan Qingyun''s eyes are full of doubt. "It''s not the wrong number. I really didn''t want to come back." Guan Qingyun is just too opinionated, brain is not stupid, see outstanding people in doubt, hastily explained. "There''s no reason. Mu Hanyan will be your family sooner or later. If the family doesn''t talk to each other, there''s no reason why they won''t return the colorful soul beads. Otherwise, tell her that as long as you hand over those colorful soul pearls, we will give her 20000 pieces as a gift for your marriage. " Although Guan Qingyun doesn''t seem to be faking, the priests in the temple still can''t believe it, said one of the priests. As for people, it''s inevitable to be a little greedy, but we can''t be too greedy. Twenty thousand colorful soul pearls are too much for her to use in her lifetime of cultivation. This condition should allow her to hand over those colorful soul pearls honestly. Hearing what he said, Guan Qingyun turned red with shame. What marries mu Hanyan to enter the gate, what main room side room''s, all is he to be sentimental, others did not look up to him at all. "Qingyun, what''s the matter? Did mu Hanyan refuse the marriage Guan Xiujin finally saw the clue and asked Guan Qingyun. "It''s not just that she doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. She also injured the young master and drove us out of Huayu city." The little boy covered his cheek and said angrily. Although time has passed for a long time, the scene of being slapped by Taotie is still fresh in my mind. As soon as I think about it, his cheek is burning with pain, and he hates the cold smoke and the whole Huayu temple. "That mu Hanyan is so arrogant!" The crowd was even more surprised. Guan Qingyun nodded. He couldn''t get married. He was beaten out of Huayu city. It was too shameful to say it. He wanted to stop him, but people were suspicious of him. They doubted his words, and they couldn''t do without saying it. It''s better to speak by the servant than by yourself. "My Lord, mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to the temple of life. Otherwise, he would send the law enforcement priest to arrest him and return him to An''an. When the time comes, he would be tortured. He''s not afraid that she won''t hand over the colorful soul beads." A young priest said angrily. The other priests were silent. Although the temple of life was the upper one, they could not have attacked a lower one, let alone tortured him, if there was no evidence. If things are really so simple, Kong Renhe will not be disheartened by mu Hanyan. "How about sending someone in private?" The young priest also realized that his idea was too reckless and changed his mind. "What is the cultivation of Mu Hanyan?" A priest asked cautiously. As the son of the chief priest of the temple of life and a disciple of Dou Nanshan, Guan Qingyun is willing to admit such a disgrace. Obviously, he is not lying. Now they are more concerned about the cultivation of Mu Hanyan. Although Kong Renhe suffered a lot in Mu Hanyan''s hands last time and lost face, it was mainly because of her endless body protectors. They really didn''t know mu Hanyan''s real strength. Everyone''s eyes are looking at Guan Qingyun at the same time. "My current strength is the sixth level divine heart priest, and the Youquan seven star sword awarded by the master. Under the Ninth level divine heart priest, it''s hard for anyone to hurt me. But Huayu temple is the place to bathe in cold smoke. Maybe with the help of array, it can exert its fighting power beyond her own realm, so I don''t know what her strength is Guan Qingyun said carefully.All the people in the temple were silent immediately. Even if Mu Hanyan really improved his fighting power with the help of the temple array, his cultivation was absolutely not weak. His strength reached the realm of high-level divine heart priest, and he could be called an expert even in the temple of life. What''s more, without the help of the array, Guan Qingyun can''t be sure. That is to say, her real strength may have reached the ninth or even the tenth level of divine heart priest. Although it is too shocking for her age, there has never been a lack of genius in the long history of Huayu temple. Even the God bless priests don''t know how many. In that year, huaguanyu was praised as a peerless talent in the land of God. Before she was 30 years old, she was promoted to the God soul priest and became one of the twelve God bless priests. Mu Hanyan had such accomplishments It''s not too weird. In a word, unless Guan Xiujin and Gao Pengcheng and other high priests do it in person, they may not be able to deal with mu Hanyan. But their identities are there. How can they know the law and break the law? They can easily do it to a temple chief priest. If they spread it out, their whole life will be over. "Lord Yang, Lord Qiu, in your opinion, what should be done about this matter?" Guan Xiujin is confused and looks at Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng for help. The temple of life is the oldest and most senior of them. If they are willing to come forward, maybe they can force mu Hanyan to hand over those colorful soul beads. Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 "We have already given up our priesthood and ignored the common affairs for many years. I''m afraid it''s wrong for us to intervene in this matter rashly. You''d better think of your own way." Yang Wensheng refused. "Yes, it''s not convenient for us to participate in such matters. I''m a little tired. Let''s go back and have a rest. Let''s discuss it slowly. " Qiu Yongcheng was even more straightforward. He got up and went out. Are you kidding me? Guan Qingyun is not only the son of the chief priest of the temple of life, but also a high disciple of the God bless priest Dou Nanshan. They can beat him even if he is bathed in the cold smoke, and they may not give face to others. The most important thing is that mu Hanyan''s strength is very good. They don''t know how strong it is. What if they don''t agree with each other? Even if we fight, the problem is that we can''t fight? As the old saying goes, the waves behind the river push the waves ahead, and the waves ahead beat the sand stalls. They don''t want to be killed by mu Hanyan. In any case, they will never run this muddy water. "By the way, master Guan, our cultivation resources should be prepared as soon as possible. If we miss the cultivation event, we can only turn to the main temple for help." Before leaving, Yang Wensheng had not forgotten to tell Guan Xiujin. These two old people know the cultivation resources. When it''s time for you to work hard, you can run faster than rabbits. Guan Xiujin to these two jump the practice of God things hate a burst of teeth itch, but helpless. Other people''s age and seniority are there. If they really want to stir this up in the temple of the Lord, it''s still him who will be taught. If they make the Lord angry, his position as the chief priest will be lost. That''s the real master of the land of God. Just because others can''t move him doesn''t mean the Lord of God can''t move either. As soon as Yang Qiu and his son left, only Guan Xiujin and his son looked at each other with a group of high priests. "My lords, what do you think we should do about it?" Silent for a long time, Guan Xiujin asked. Everyone is silent, you are the chief priest, even you do not know what to do, where do we know? "Lord, the spirit hawk of Huayu city sends a message." At this time, a young priest came in a hurry and handed a letter to Guan Xiujin. Open the letter, Guan Xiujin look a Leng. "Lord, what''s the matter?" Left priest Jiang Ruchu asked. "Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu want to come to the temple of life to practice." Guan Xiujin replied. He didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would dare to come to the temple of life. "This mu Hanyan is really arrogant. It''s just that we didn''t come to the door. She dares to come to the temple of life. Do you really think we can''t do anything with her?" Said one of the priests in an angry voice. "Otherwise, every priest who comes to the temple of life to practice must pass the test of the temple of Shinto. Just take this opportunity to test her strength. If you can, you''d better teach her a lesson and destroy her prestige." Jiang Ruchu thought for a while and said. The so-called test of the Shinto temple is actually a test of the strength of the new priests by the priests of the temple of life, which is also a tradition of the major upper temples. "Well, that''s it." Guan Xiujin patted her thigh and said. At present, the most important thing is to find out the details of Mu Hanyan first, otherwise if you want to pinch her, you don''t know how to start. It would be much easier to teach him a lesson, let her fear the temple of life, and force her to hand over the colorful soul beads. "Then, who will do it?" Jiang Ruchu asked. Guan Xiujin''s eyes swept from all the people''s faces one by one. It''s a pity that all the people who touched his eyes immediately lowered their heads. No one knows how strong mu Hanyan''s strength is. Even Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng know how to protect themselves. They are not willing to insult themselves. It''s not easy for them to have a place in the temple of life after so many years of cultivation. "Mr. Jiang, why don''t you do it?" Guan Xiujin finally focuses on Jiang Ruchu. Jiang Ruchu didn''t expect that no one was willing to do it. He made a mistake in his heart. He had known that so he wouldn''t say the idea. "I can''t. I just got possessed a few days ago. I don''t know when I can recover from my injury. I''d better send someone else." Jiang Ruchu calmed down and said. He took out Zhang Jiebai''s handkerchief to cover his mouth. He coughed heavily. The handkerchief spread out and saw a dazzling red. Crazy? How come no one has ever heard of the priest on the left? Everyone was surprised, but others even coughed up blood. How dare anyone question the truth of this matter. "How about you, Mr. Gao?" Guan Xiujin looks at Gao Pengcheng again. "By the way, you''ve read the letters from Chu Yang, fan Chengli and other lower priests a few days ago. If the news is true, the summoning of the dead will return to the mainland. I don''t know how much blood it will cause. I think about it. I can''t be too careless about it. Tomorrow I''ll go to Pingchuan city to see for myself." Gao Pengcheng suddenly got up and said. Guan Xiujin and others are stunned. They have discussed this matter for a long time. Just as fan Chengli expected, he unanimously believed that there was no way under the rule of the chief priests, so that there were many bandits in the territory and the people were slaughtered. He just made up a mess in order to shirk his responsibility. Therefore, he didn''t take it seriously except to write back and reprimand the chief priests.Who knows Gao Pengcheng at this time and put forward, look at the solemn look, as if the sky is going to fall down. While saying, Gao Pengcheng frowned and left the hall with a lot of worries. As soon as Gao Pengcheng left, his punishment priest also got up and swarmed out. Soon, in addition to Jiang Ruchu, who is "possessed by the devil and has not been cured", there are only a few priests in the palace who are inferior to Guan Qingyun. Even if they are willing to take the hand, they can only find the part of abuse to bathe in the cold smoke. Guan Xiujin''s face is white, green, black, beautiful. At the critical moment, these people don''t want any face, any reason can be found out. "Nephew Qingyun, I think it''s up to you. Last time, mu Hanyan only borrowed the help of Huayu city''s array, and her fighting power has increased greatly. When she comes to our life temple, what else can she rely on? This is a good opportunity for you to revenge and prove your strength. " Jiang Ruchu patted Guan Qingyun on the shoulder and said with great care. Guan Qingyun''s face turns white. He doesn''t know if Mu Hanyan relies on the array of Huayu temple. He just wants to save some face for himself and let him fight with mu Hanyan. He doesn''t have the courage. It''s a small thing to win, but a big thing to lose face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 "Nephew Qingyun, you can''t let your father do it in person." Jiang Ruchu said. Guan Qingyun is so tangled that his eyebrows are all crowded together. The test of Shinto temple is just a tradition. It''s just a walk through. It''s Fair for other people to do it. Guan Xiujin, the chief priest, can''t do it. What''s more, in case he capsizes in the sewer, what can he do if he doesn''t have a way to take mu Hanyan? According to reason, as Guan Xiujin''s only son, he should share his father''s worries and solve his difficulties. However, when he thought of Mu Hanyan''s amazing sword, he was full of fear. How dare he accept it easily. In the heart of a hundred twists and turns of tangled, Guan Qingyun forehead cold sweat long flow. "Or I''ll do it." Just then, a fat priest opened his mouth and said, it''s galon. "Nephew Gao Xian, are you willing to do it?" Guan Xiujin didn''t expect Gao Pengcheng to stay out of the trouble, but his son Gao Weilong stood up and was surprised and happy. Guan Qingyun is a long sigh of relief, looking at Gao Weilong to save himself in the midst of fire and water, eyes full of gratitude. "Mu Hanyan doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. She dares to interfere in my family''s affairs. Last time I was in Qianlong Valley, I wanted to teach her a lesson. It''s just that there are many people and many eyes. It''s hard to do it. This time, I just take this opportunity to let her know that not everyone is qualified to interfere in my family''s affairs." Gao Weilong said angrily. "Well, thank you, nephew Gao Xian." Guan Xiujin and others know that the reason why Gao Weihu wants to fight is because of Gao Weihu. The grudge between the brothers of gaoweilong and gaoweihu is not a big secret in the temple of life. It was only a matter of time before Gao Weilong became the head of the family. Coupled with his fierce temperament, it is not surprising to get rid of Gao Weilong just in case. Who knows that Gao Weihu has taken refuge in Mu Hanyan and is sheltered by Huayu temple. Gao Weilong is also beyond his reach. It seems that some people say that Gao Weihu''s strength has greatly increased after following mu Hanyan, and there are signs that he is better than LAN. Maybe one day he will be qualified to compete with Gao Weilong for the position of master. In this case, Gao Weilong hated mu Hanyan. Of course, these are none of their business, they are most concerned about the real strength of Mu Hanyan. It''s better for Gao Weilong to make a move. He can not only try to find out her strength, but also hurt her seriously. At that time, it will be easier to find a chance to force her to hand over those colorful soul pearls. After all, Gao Weilong is an expert in the realm of nine level divine heart priests, and he is born with divine power. If you really want to start, it''s hard for ordinary ten level divine heart priests to beat him. The temple of life is located in the southeast of the land of God, where the wasteland is very deep. Its main city is the city of life. Mu Hanyan came to the city of life in the afternoon. Although she had seen the scale of Tianyang city before, she was deeply shocked when she saw the city of life. Like Tianyang City, the city of life has five layers inside and outside, but after that, along the ancient stone ladder straight up, there are four cities stacked up, just like the legendary city of the air. Huge crystal stones are suspended above each layer of the city, casting a white light like the sun. Bathing in them, it seems to soak in the warm spring water, light everywhere, and every pore is relaxed. Every layer of the city is covered with trees, revealing a strong vitality. A magnificent and solemn ancient temple stands at the top of the city, just like an ancient giant overlooking all living beings. At each level of the city, a temple also stands. A priest chants aloud in front of the temple door, preaching the glory of God. Countless people are devoutly prostrate on the ground, listening to God''s will. The city is bustling with people and priests. "How many people are there in the city of life?" Mu Hanyan asks Gao Weihu curiously. "About thirty or forty million." Gao Weihu thought about it and replied. "How many priests are there?" Mu Hanyan took a cold breath and then asked. "There are about 100000 priests on the register, maybe more, but less than half of them directly serve the temple." Gao Weihu said. This is also normal, just like the major lower shrines. Although there are not many priests on the list, many of them stay in their villages to serve their families, or travel around to practice. They stay in the main city of the temple all the year round, and few of them obey the orders of the temple. However, mu Hanyan was surprised by such a large population and the number of priests. No wonder the land of God has been able to compete with the holy land for so many years. The strength of these upper temples is by no means inferior to any other country in the holy land. While speaking, mu Hanyan has followed Gao Weihu up the stone ladder and walked towards the temple of life. The stone ladder seems ordinary, but if you really step on it, you will find that an invisible layer of pressure envelops you. The more you go up, the greater the pressure. Obviously, not everyone has the right to follow the stone ladder to the temple of life. If the strength is poor, they can only stay in the lower city. Of course, such a little pressure is not a problem for mu Hanyan. After all, mu Hanyan''s strength has reached the ninth order divine heart priest, and Gao Weihu has also reached the fifth order divine heart priest. Under the torment of Taotie, his mental will and combat power are far beyond his own realm."The vast majority of the people in the city of life come from the priestly families of the temple of life. Although these people have little strength, they still have a place to live in the city of life relying on their ancestors. Most of the priests come from the priestly families of the temple of life, and the others come from the lower temples. But not everyone is qualified to enter the temple of life for training Only when you pass the test of the Shinto temple can you have this qualification, otherwise you can only stay in the city below. " Gao Weihu leads mu Hanyan up the stone ladder and tells her about the temple of life. "What test?" Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu curiously. "It''s up to the priests of the temple of life to test the strength of the new priests. But it''s just the tradition of the five upper temples. It''s usually a walk through. As long as you reach the realm of the divine heart priest, it''s not difficult. " Gao Weihu said. Speaking of this, Gao Weihu suddenly made a sound. Not far ahead, is the temple of life, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the end of the stone ladder, blocking the sun, casting a huge shadow, will mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu shrouded in them, fierce and fierce killing, also made no secret of the attack towards the two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "It''s you!" Gao Weihu''s eyes contracted slightly. It is Gao Weilong who stands in front of him. A good-looking young man accompanied him, but it was Guan Qingyun. "I thought you would hide in Huayu city all your life, but I didn''t think you really dare to come back." Gaowei Longju looked at gaoweihu and said contemptuously. "Let you down." Gao Weihu said calmly. With the strength of the five level divine heart priest and the understanding of the life shield, Gao Weihu is confident that even if he can''t defeat Gao Weilong, he has the strength to protect himself. At least, it''s not so easy for Gao Weilong to want his life. Gao Weihu has become a lot more confident and calm. "For the sake of brothers, I advise you to go back. As long as you stay in the Huayu Temple all your life, I will protect your life. If you insist on going back to the temple of life, I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen." Gao Weilong said with a gloomy look. "Brother, have you ever been my brother? What have you done over the years, really when I don''t know? It''s time to save my life. Why, are you afraid? " Gao Weihu said sarcastically. In the past, he was far less powerful than Gao Weilong, and he cared too much about his brother''s feelings and didn''t want to hurt his brothers. So he gave in repeatedly in the face of Gao Weilong''s aggressive force, and even left the city of life to escape to Tianyang city. But even so, Gao Weilong still didn''t let him go, and still secretly poisoned him. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan''s help, he would have died. Gao Weihu finally gave up his last thought and had the courage and determination to fight. His strength can have such a big improvement, to a large extent also related to this. Although he cries under the torment of gluttonous food every day, he doesn''t slack off at all. Without his own efforts, gluttonous food alone would not have made him so efficient. "I''ll be afraid of you? Ha ha ha ha Gao Weilong burst out laughing, then with a cold look, pointed to Mu Hanyan and said, "do you think I can''t move you with her support? It''s a pity that you are wrong. She can protect you for a while, but she can''t protect you for a lifetime. Soon, she can''t protect herself. " "What did you say?" Gao Weihu has a thick eyebrow. Gao Weilong did not answer, but looked at him contemptuously, turned and walked towards the temple. "I forgot to tell you that the test of the Shinto temple was carried out by Lord Gao Weilong." Guan Qingyun sneered and turned away. Mu Hanyan knew why Gao Weihu suddenly appeared. He wanted to give her a bad impression. However, such a threat, of course, she would not mind. Smile, continue to walk toward the temple of life. On the stone ladder, many priests stop subconsciously and look curiously at mu Hanyan. Although Gao Weihu is the son of the first commandment and punishment priest in the temple of life, he has been away for many years. Except for Gao Pengcheng''s commandment and punishment priest, many new priests don''t know him. Although mu Hanyan frustrated Zhao Xinghong''s prestige in Qianlong Valley, and then corrected Kong Ren and Wei toutu''s face. In fact, he has made a big splash for a long time. However, no one dares to spread the word about Zhao Kong''s face Therefore, in the temple of life, her fame is not great, and few people have seen her. "What''s the origin of these two people? They even dare to offend Guan Shao Zhu and Gao Da Ren. It seems that they have already married." A young priest asked in surprise and curiosity. Although Guan Qingyun didn''t come back long ago, the origin of his apprenticeship has long been spread in the temple of life. As the son of the chief priest of the temple of life, he was also brought to the door by Dou Nanshan, one of the twelve God blessed priests. It''s no exaggeration to describe him as the son of heaven. In addition, the excellent appearance has already become the envy of countless male priests and the object of countless female priests, and its popularity is no different for a while. Gao Weilong is the most powerful one among the younger generation in the temple of life. It is said that even many priests of the older generation can only look up to his strength. In front of him, two young men, a man and a woman, offended Guan Qingyun and Gao Weilong. How dare they come to the temple of life? "If I guess correctly, it should be Gao Weihu, the second son of the Gao family." A priest looked at Gao Weihu''s back and said thoughtfully. "So he is Gao Weihu!" The people beside said in surprise. They have also heard that Gao Weihu''s brothers are at odds with each other and turn into enemies for the sake of being the head of the family. However, as far as they know, Gao Weihu is not as good as Gao Weilong. He was forced to leave the temple of life many years ago. Unexpectedly, he came back. "I heard that Gao Weihu was cornered by Gao Weilong and had to follow mu Hanyan, the chief priest of Huayu temple. Now even Gao Weilong couldn''t help him. With mu Hanyan''s help, Gao Weihu''s strength has greatly increased, and he has the qualification to compete for the position of the head of the family. The elders of Gao family are discussing and preparing to recruit him back to the family for careful training. He''s going back to the temple of life at this time. His ambition is not small. " Said the priest with a sigh. "So, does Gao Weilong hate mu Hanyan?" Said the young priest. "Bullshit, because of Mu Hanyan, there are many more variables in the position of the head of the family. If you are not careful, you may fall into the hands of an old enemy. Do you hate it if you change it? What''s more, didn''t you hear what Guan Shaozhu said just now? The so-called test of Shinto temple was just a walk in the past. It''s not necessary for Gao Weilong to do it himself. I think he clearly wants to give mu Hanyan a blow to vent his hatred. " The priest was a bit of a god stick, shaking his head, said meaningfully."You mean that woman is mu Hanyan?" It dawned on others. "Isn''t this nonsense again? Gao Weilong just said that she supported Gao Weihu. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, who else could it be?" The magic wand rolled his eyes. He was worried about his companion''s intelligence. "I''ve long heard that Lord Gao is powerful. Even many senior priests can only look up to him. I haven''t seen him do it yet. No, I have to go and have a look." The young priest turned around and turned back towards the temple of life. Other priests also turned around and quickly walked back to the temple of life. Like the man in front, they are also curious about the strength of gaoweilong. At this time, the atmosphere of the temple of life is very solemn. Dozens of dignified priests are watching mu Hanyan walking slowly into the main hall. Among them are Guan Xiujin, the chief priest of the temple of life, Jiang Ruchu, the left priest, Kong Renhe, the praying priest who has not been seen for a long time because of healing. It can be said that except Zhao Xinghong, the right priest who died in the Blackwood prison, and Gao Pengcheng, who went out on business, all the other high priests who have been in the clergy gathered together, and even just left the gate How long ago Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng were both among them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 In such a big scene, even the young priests who came in to watch the scene were startled. They were all surprised. It was just a test for the new priests. One or two high priests could stand up to the front. They didn''t need so many people to come out to meet them. They could hardly afford to bathe in the cold smoke. Where do they know that the reason why Guan Xiujin and others appear at the same time is not to meet mu Hanyan, just to see her real strength. It''s also helpless to say that as the high priests of the upper temple, although they guessed that the multicolored soul beads were on mu Hanyan, they were afraid because they didn''t know her real strength. They were so suspicious that they could do nothing to her. Finally, they had to rely on Gao Weilong to test her strength. In the face of Guan Xiujin and others, the young priests who followed them were very quiet and didn''t dare to speak more. However, mu Hanyan saw a lot of strong winds and waves, but there was no pressure. He gave a gift and said, "the chief priest of Huayu temple, mu Hanyan, came to the temple of life to practice and see the chief priests and you adults." "No gifts." Guan Xiujin waved her hand and said, "you should have heard about the rules of the temple of life. Every priest who comes to practice must pass the test of the temple of Shinto. Are you ready?" "Ready." Mu Hanyan said. "Well, let''s go to the Shinto temple." Guan Xiujin didn''t talk much nonsense. She led her way to a palace, and other priests followed her. Compared with other halls of the life temple, the Shinto temple is more solid. The ground and walls are made of huge stones that are several times thick, and obviously guarded by array. It''s no wonder that in addition to testing the new priests, the Shinto temple is also a place where the priests of the temple of life compete and compete. Those who are qualified to enter this temple have at least stepped into the threshold of the divine heart priests, and there are even some high-level divine heart priests. They are all extremely destructive. If they are not built solidly and without the protection of the array, they may destroy the whole temple carelessly. When mu Hanyan and others step into the Shinto temple, Gao Weilong has been waiting for a long time. He was wearing a brand-new robe, with nine cloud patterns on the corner of his robe, showing the cultivation of the priest with nine levels of divine heart. His weapon is the same as Gao Weihu''s, but it is also a giant hammer with a height of more than one person. The dark front is shining with the special luster of meteorite gold, which looks much heavier than Gao Weihu''s giant hammer. "By the way, master mu, this test is made by Lord Gao Weilong. His strength has reached the Ninth level of divine heart priest. You should be careful." Guan Xiujin pretended to remind the way. "So strong?" Mu Hanyan light smile, eyes obviously some ironic meaning. You really look up to me. Other people''s so-called tests come to me and become the nine level divine heart priest. But unfortunately, this kind of strength wants to give me down, or underestimate me. "The identity of Mu is special. The Huayu temple is one of the oldest temples in the land of my God. How dare I despise you? If my strength is low, how can I test mu Hanyan''s cultivation? This is also my respect for you." Guan Xiujin didn''t seem to recognize the irony in her laughter and said solemnly. "Thank you, Lord Guan." Mu Hanyan looked at Guan Xiujin scornfully. He is the kind of person who has to make a watch and erect a memorial archway. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 Behind them, the priests who followed in to watch the excitement were all slightly stunned. They began to hear that Gao Weilong had made a move. They thought it was just because of Gao Weihu. However, looking at the posture in front of them, it seemed that even the chief priest Guan and others were struggling with the cold smoke. The so-called test was not as simple as they imagined. "You''re welcome, master mu. Can we start?" Guan Xiujin asked with a smile. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan no longer pays attention to Guan Xiujin and others, and goes directly to Gao Weilong. "Mu Hanyan, you really shouldn''t have come. Now I''ll give you a chance and I''ll regret it." Gao Weilong slowly raised the huge hammer, with a ferocious smile on his face full of flesh. "Give it to yourself." Mu Hanyan also drew out the Hanxiao sword and said with a proud face. Although this is the temple of life, and Xiujin and others are present, she can''t perform her Kendo cultivation, and can''t play her strongest fighting power. But with the three rules that she has fully understood, her strength is still no less than the top ten level divine heart priest. Maybe she has the ability to fight against the divine soul priest. How can she put a nine level divine heart priest in the eye In. "It''s a big breath to bathe in the cold smoke." Hear to bathe the words of the cold smoke, the priest that gushes in the temple door all some unconvinced of say. "She thought it was the temple of Huayu. She dared to look down upon Lord Gao. She would cry for a while." Other companions also said sarcastically. After all, Gao Weilong and them are both members of the temple of life, but mu Hanyan is an outsider. It is inevitable that the balance in his heart will fall to Gao Weihu''s side. Listening to Mu Hanyan''s "boasting", he will naturally share a common hatred with the enemy. This is also because they do not know the strength of Mu Hanyan. If they knew, they would not say such words. "Young man, I just don''t know what the world is like. Does she think Gao Weilong''s strength is as simple as it seems? If we really want to start, we old guys may not be able to beat him easily. I''m afraid she will suffer a great loss if she belittles the enemy so much. " Not only the young priests, but also some old priests who knew something about Mu Hanyan''s strength shook their heads secretly. Although it''s not clear about Mu Hanyan''s strength, Gao Weilong grew up with them. They can''t be more clear about his strength. In addition to several high priests such as an Xiujin and Jiang Ruchu, there are really not many people who can easily surpass him in the whole temple of life. Mu Hanyan, even if the strength is really strong, how much can Weilong be strong. During the war, we were arrogant and despised the enemy. That was the way to death. Originally, they were worried about Gao Weilong. Now, they don''t worry about him at all. They just hope that he can keep a little discretion and don''t kill mu Hanyan. After all, the multicolored soul beads are still in Mu Hanyan''s hands. If she doesn''t carry them with her, but hides them elsewhere, she will die, and no one will know where she is. In the public discussion, mu Hanyan is getting closer and closer to Gao Weilong. "Well, well, since you don''t know how to live or die, you can''t blame me." Gao Weilong was enraged by mu Hanyan''s words and laughed angrily. He raised the huge hammer high. Mu Hanyan also holds Hanxiao sword tightly, and his mind quietly gathers in the spring of the sword. Confidence belongs to confidence. In fact, she will not despise any opponent, and this time is no exception. The whole Shinto Temple became quiet, and the air became extremely dignified. "My Lord, wait!" Gao Weihu said suddenly. "Why, regret it now?" Gao Weilong looks at Gao Weihu and sneers. "My Lord, he is my elder brother after all. I hope you can save his life and don''t abandon his cultivation." Gao Weihu ignored Gao Weilong and said to Mu Hanyan. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu suspiciously. Don''t say, she is really ready to take this opportunity to hurt Gao Weilong. Even if she doesn''t kill him, she will abolish his cultivation and get rid of the future trouble for Gao Weihu. Obviously, Gao Weihu saw through her mind. Although the chief priest is harmless to human beings and animals, he is not easy to hurt people''s lives, but he is very protective. For the sake of his friends, it is not a big deal to kill several times. "I will take back what belongs to me by myself. One day, I will defeat him with my own strength." Gao Weihu took a look at Gao Weilong and said firmly. "Good!" Mu Hanyan happily looked at Gao Weihu and nodded. "Ha ha ha, I''m still boasting when I die. Are you out of your mind?" Hearing their words, Gao Weilong was stunned for a long time before he burst out laughing. Other people also smile forward and backward, looking at mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu''s eyes like looking at two idiots. Are you kidding? Gao Weilong is the Ninth level divine heart priest. His real combat power is enough to fight with the tenth level divine heart priest. Mu Hanyan wants to kill him and abolish his cultivation. Gao Weihu even pleads for Gao Weilong. This is the biggest joke in the world. They couldn''t think of anyone who could say such a thing except that they were confused. Even Guan Xiujin and others are stunned, and then can''t laugh or cry. No wonder she even dares to hurt Guan Qingyun. She is arrogant and can''t score clearly."Mu Hanyan, let me see what strength you have in the end. You can take the life of Gao Weilong!" Gao Weilong gave a big drink and waved the huge hammer. I saw a piece of hammer shadow flying out, in front of the rapid amplification, as if a piece of meteorite from nine days away, with a harsh roaring sound towards the cold smoke. The stone breaks the sky! This magic is as like as two peas, but the power is obviously ten times stronger than it is. And it''s not over yet. Gao Weilong blows out with a hammer. Before he can''t wait for his spiritual power to run out, he grabs the handle of the hammer and turns around. Another hammer blows out. Then he turns around and another hammer blows out. His whole body, also constantly in situ rotation, do not know whether he is waving the hammer, or was driven by the hammer. "The stone breaks the sky, the thunder breaks the sky seven times!" Waving the hammer again and again, Gao Weilong cheered. I saw that one after another meteorite like hammers came, hitting each other, making a thunderous sound, and the whole hall trembled in the thunder. The most terrible thing is that there are two different laws shining in the hammer shadow like meteorite flying down one after another. One is the yellow light peculiar to the law of the earth, and the other is all the green light of the law of life. Obviously, Gao Weilong''s strength can''t understand these two laws thoroughly at the same time, but he can use the divine skill of "stone breaks the sky and thunder breaks the sky" at the same time, and his power is also enhanced several times. It is obvious that such a powerful divine skill has gone beyond the scope of ordinary ten level divine heart priests. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 At the entrance of the main hall, all the priests were full of horror. It turns out that Gao Weilong''s strength is so terrible. No wonder many senior priests in the temple of life are not his opponents. Guan Xiujin and others also changed their faces. It was the first time for them to see the skill of "breaking the stone to frighten the sky and breaking the thunder seven times". They didn''t expect that Gao Weilong realized such a magic skill. Even Guan Xiujin, the most powerful of all, realized the power of the two laws. It was not easy to surpass Gao Weilong at this time. "Be careful!" The young priests at the gate of the main hall cried out involuntarily. Although they were not angry at mu Hanyan''s raving, they didn''t want the young priestess to die. "Don''t hurt her life!" Guan Xiujin and others also cried out in unison. If it wasn''t for the multicolored soul beads, they wouldn''t care about Mu Hanyan''s life. But the problem is that only mu Hanyan knows the whereabouts of the multicolored soul beads. In case she dies and the multicolored soul beads are not on her body, where can they find them? Unfortunately, it''s too late to speak now. While Gao Weilong is drinking, the last hammer has been blasted out. The whole hall is reverberating with the sound of thunder, the falling meteorite shadows, and the terrible power of magic. Even Guan Xiujin and others are palpitating. "Mu Hanyan, I''m dead!" Their hearts also fell into the ice Valley in an instant. Even if Mu Hanyan has a magic weapon to protect himself, he can''t bear such a powerful magic attack. The young priests at the door were pale with fright, and their backs were soaked with cold sweat. At this moment, a sword passed through the line of sight, and then a long spear appeared out of thin air, straight into the meteorite, covered with three completely different light. Red and dazzling, is the law of light, deep blue, is the law of ice, brown and yellow dignified, is the law of the earth. Three completely different and even conflicting laws are perfectly integrated. Although they are not as violent as the two laws of galon, they are more natural. The whole hall was still. The meteorite, which had been flying towards the cold smoke, seemed to be confined by an invisible force. It was so suspense in the air. Then, in a loud noise, it turned into powder and returned to nothingness. Then the hall trembled, and a cobweb like crack appeared on the bluestone, which was several feet thick. Even the protective array around it was broken one by one. Finally, the last piece of meteorite turned into nothingness, but the spear, which contains the power of the three laws, still has the potential to stab gaoweilong in the chest. Gao Wei''s Dragon Spirit changed greatly, so he quickly protected the giant hammer in front of him. However, he had already consumed most of his spiritual power when he used the skill of "breaking the sky with stone and thunder seven times". How could he resist the powerful attack of the combination of the three methods. Gao Weilong''s blood spurted out and hit the stone wall heavily. The sound of bone fracture came from his body. The whole Shinto temple is a dead silence, all people are slightly open mouth, half a day can''t close. I thought that under Gao Weilong''s powerful magic, mu Hanyan would die. Who would have expected that it would be like this in the end. Such a powerful Gao Weilong is so vulnerable in front of Mu Hanyan. This is the result of Gao Weihu''s plea in advance. If Mu Hanyan does his best, whether Gao Weilong can save his life is a problem. "I, did I read it right?" Guan Xiujin rubbed his eyes and asked in disbelief. Although the hall had been restored to calm, the shadow of the spear still seemed to twinkle in front of him. He could hardly believe his eyes. "There should be no mistake. She has really understood the three laws." Jiang Ruchu said with a bitter smile. Around him, Kong Renhe and others took a cool breath. In the scene just now, even they thought they were dazzled, but it''s possible for one person to be dazzled. Is it possible for so many people to be dazzled together? However, it seems more impossible for them to understand the power of the three dharmas at the same time. You should know that it is often regarded as a genius to understand the power of the two laws in the realm of spiritual priests. Generally, only spiritual priests can understand the power of the three laws. From the situation of Mu Hanyan''s practice, his cultivation should be the same as Gao Weilong''s, and he is also the Ninth level God heart priest. He has already realized the power of the three laws! But the fact is in front of them. They have to believe it or not. "Fortunately, I didn''t do it!" Silence for a moment, Jiang Ruchu said happily, completely forget his "devious wound unhealed" thing. But Xiujin and others did not care, because they are the same lucky! Although their accomplishments are still much higher than mu Hanyan''s, they are not sure how to win in the face of her divine skill which combines the power of three laws. They are caught off guard and may be defeated by her. I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan''s strength was so strong. It''s not easy to force her to hand over those colorful soul beads! After the shock, Guan Xiujin and others began to worry."Lord Guan, I have passed the test, haven''t I?" Mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to what they were thinking, took back the long sword and asked. "Well, it''s passed. From today on, you can understand and practice in the temple of life. You can check all the classics at will, and the cultivation resources will be distributed to you on time. If you don''t understand anything else, just ask Gao Weihu." Guan Xiujin heart bored, put a hand said. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan takes Gao Weihu out of the hall. With Gao Weihu''s life experience, he certainly does not have to go through any tests. In fact, he has already read the classics of the temple of life, otherwise he will not be able to realize the life shield, which is also a great privilege after the family of the temple of life. See mu Hanyan two people come over, crowded in the door of the young priests have to give way, those who previously sneer at mu Hanyan, is not even the courage to look up at her. Soon, mu Hanyan''s figure disappeared at the end of the passage, and the young priests left one after another, leaving Guan Xiujin and others. "How are you, Lord Gao?" After a while, Guan Qingyun remembered that he should help Gao Weilong up. Although Gao Weilong''s attack on mu Hanyan was due to Gao Weihu, no matter what, he helped their father and son to get rid of the encirclement, and other people were hurt like this. If he didn''t care, he couldn''t be reasonable. If it is publicized, who will help him in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 Besides, although Gao Weilong is not mu Hanyan''s opponent, his strength is there, and there will be something useful for him in the future. It''s not a bad thing to win him over. "Poof!" Gao Weilong just started with Guan Qingyun''s help, and then spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously seriously injured. Seeing this, Guan Qingyun is even more thankful. Fortunately, he didn''t do it himself, or he might have lost his life. "Don''t move, Mr. Gao. Take the pill to regulate your breath for a moment." Guan Qingyun takes out a crystal clear and fragrant pill and gives it to Gao Weilong. This pill was given by Dou Nanshan when he left xiaoshentian. He was reluctant to take it easily, but now in order to win people''s hearts, he can''t care much about it. After taking the pill, Gao Weilong turns around, and his face looks better. "I didn''t expect mu Hanyan to have such strength. One day, I will revenge today and make her regret." Gao Weilong took a breath and let out a cruel word. Hearing his words, Guan Xiujin and others were silent. Everyone will say that the key is to have the strength! "My Lord, what should I do next?" Jiang Ruchu asked, and other priests also looked at Guan Xiujin with inquiring eyes. Guan Xiujin suddenly is a burst of big head, how to do? How does he know what to do? Originally, I wanted to try to find out her strength, and then find a chance to hold on to her and force her to hand over those colorful soul beads. Now my strength has been tested out, but mu Hanyan''s strength is totally beyond their imagination. Mu Hanyan, who has realized the power of the three laws, really wants to start. Even he Guan Xiujin is not absolutely sure that he can beat her. What can he do for her? Guan Xiujin subconsciously looks at Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng. It''s hard to suppress mu Hanyan by strength. In terms of identity, although he is the chief priest of the upper temple, Huayu temple has been in a superior position since ancient times. If it didn''t infuriate the Lord''s decline for many years, his status is not much worse than Huayu temple. It''s just because the scale is too small that Huayu temple is included in the life temple Mu Hanyan, as the chief sacrifice of Huayu, is not much worse than him. He must be irrepressible. However, Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng are a generation ahead, and mu Hanyan may have to give them some face. "Well, when I''m old, I feel sleepy after standing for a while. I can''t turn my head any more. I''ll go back to rest first." "Yes, I''ve only been standing for a while. I''ve got back pain and leg cramps. I''ll have a rest first." Unfortunately, they did not see his eyes, kneaded his legs and waist and walked out. They are not fools, how can not see the mind of Guan Xiujin, but finally see the real strength of Mu Hanyan, they dare not to take risks. If Mu Hanyan gives them face, it''s OK. If not, what should they do? It''s not easy to live such a long life. They don''t want to be shameful. What''s more, they didn''t lose the colorful soul pearl. It''s their cultivation resources. Whether Guan Xiujin smashed the pot or sold iron, he always wanted to find a way to make up with them. Why go to this muddy water. "By the way, my Lord, I have already calculated our cultivation resources. The temple is short of 32034 colorful soul pearls. Don''t forget." Go to the door, Yang Wensheng also back to remind a. Guan Xiujin was so angry that she wanted to scold: just now, she said that her brain couldn''t work. How could she be so sober when it comes to cultivation resources. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 "Forget it, go back first, and I''ll think about something." Guan Xiujin sighed and said. These two old guys can''t be counted on any more, or they can only rely on themselves. However, for a moment, he couldn''t think of any way, so he had to go back and think about it slowly. "My Lord, we don''t have many colorful soul pearls left. We can''t wait." Jiang Ruchu reminded. "I know, I know." Guan Xiujin waved her hand and said, as soon as she turned around, her eyebrows and beard were all crowded together. At this time, Gao Weihu has accompanied mu Hanyan to the guest room. "Lord, are you all right?" Gao Weihu asked Mu Han in a low voice. As soon as he left the Shinto temple after the competition, he found that mu Hanyan''s face was a little white. Later, a layer of sweat floated on his forehead, and his steps became weak. "It''s OK. Let''s go." Mu Hanyan said. Originally, she thought that it was easy to defeat Gao Weilong by virtue of the three rules that she had understood thoroughly. However, it was only when she took the hand that she found that if she didn''t use the cultivation of kendo, she would be too reluctant to use the three rules at the same time only by the strength of the nine level divine heart priest. Just a stroke of magic, the power of spirit and mind in the body is almost exhausted. Not only the whole body is weak, but even the consciousness is blurred for a moment. Judging from the current situation, Guan Xiujin and others have doubted the colorful soul beads to her for a long time. It''s only because they have too many worries that they didn''t directly attack her. Today, Gao Weilong''s hand may not have the idea of testing her strength. She beat Gao Weilong, but it can be a good deterrent to them, so that they do not dare to act rashly. But if we let them know that she can only exert her strength once, she will definitely not give up, and we still don''t know what kind of means she will use. Mu Hanyan is not afraid of them, but this is the temple of life. It''s not a bad thing to be careful. Besides, the main purpose of her coming here is to find the seal of life and death. She doesn''t want to waste too much energy to deal with Guan Xiujin and others. Along the long corridor to the back hall, there were fewer and fewer priests in the past. Mu Hanyan quietly took the pill, and his face gradually returned to ruddy. After a while, they came to the guest room. The temple of life is large-scale, with thousands of guest rooms, almost full of senior priests from the lower temples. Some of these people came to the temple of life hundreds of years ago. Each of them has reached the realm of divine heart priest and has the opportunity to become the chief priest. However, for the sake of cultivation and cultivation resources, they still came to the temple of life. And mu Hanyan soon understood their choice. After tidying up the room, Gao Weihu helped her get back the cultivation resources of this month: 12 colorful soul beads, nearly 100 ordinary relic soul beads, and dozens of various kinds of pills. It''s only a case in January. After one year in the temple of life, you can also get all kinds of extra medicinal materials and meteorite gold. You can make your own pills and exchange them with others. Even mu Hanyan was surprised by such abundant cultivation resources. Of course, it''s also because her cultivation is too high. If she doesn''t reach this level, she will receive a lot less cultivation resources. However, even if she is just a first-class spiritual priest, she can receive a colorful soul bead and more than ten ordinary sacrifice soul beads from the temple of life every month. You know, even if the chief priests in each hall don''t have such treatment, it''s no wonder that the strong ones in each hall are willing to give up their position as chief priests and come to the temple of life to practice, even for hundreds of years. Of course, this kind of cultivation resources just surprised mu Hanyan, and didn''t move her. In her astrolabe space, there are more than 200000 colorful soul beads. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to reserve more than half of them for Huayu temple, but the origin of these colorful soul beads is unknown. In case Guan Xiujin sent someone to visit Huayu Temple secretly, they might be caught. So mu Hanyan only left ten thousand colorful soul beads for Huayu temple, and the others were hidden in the astrolabe space. With so many colorful soul pearls on his body, how could mu Hanyan be attracted to the cultivation resources provided by the temple of life. In the following days, mu Hanyan was practicing and inquiring about the whereabouts of another remnant seal of life and death. Time flies, unconsciously, two months have passed. There are plenty of cultivation resources on him, and he doesn''t have to deal with trifles in Huayu city. Mu Hanyan''s strength and speed have increased, and he has finally reached the peak of the Ninth level divine heart priest. However, the last bottleneck can''t be broken. Mu Hanyan doesn''t worry. In fact, it''s hard for most priests in the land of God to reach her level of strength and further improve. It''s not strange for many people to spend several years from the beginning to the peak. The reason why she''s making such a rapid progress is mainly due to the ancient tree of life. Vigor and spiritual power, which are born by the same fate, but different from each other, are combined through the ancient tree of life. They constantly impact and refine her meridians, which is equivalent to countless times of pulse cutting and marrow washing. The strength of her meridians has already surpassed the ordinary sword saint or the equivalent spirit priest. The speed of refining the power of heaven and earth is ten times or even dozens of times that of ordinary people Nature gets twice the result with half the effort.However, the ancient tree of life is still withering, the vitality is getting weaker and weaker, and the help brought to her is getting smaller and smaller. It is the limit to enhance her strength to the peak of the Ninth level divine heart priest, and it is impossible to directly break through the bottleneck. If she can''t find five pieces of life and death marks, help the ancient tree of life recover its vitality and continue to refine its meridians, she can only continue to accumulate spiritual power and break through the bottleneck like a normal priest, which is not something that can be done in one day or two. "Weihu, is there any news on that piece of heaven and earth?" Mu Hanyan asks Gao Weihu who just came back. "Not yet. I''ll think of another way." Gao Weihu said with some remorse. These days, he almost went to all the tea houses, wine shops, chambers of Commerce and markets in the temple of life to inquire about the life and death seal of heaven and earth, but he didn''t get anything, or even find any clues. "Don''t worry, take your time." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. Originally thought that as long as that piece of heaven and earth life and death remains in the hands of a priest family in the temple of life, it would not be too difficult to find, but after she really came to the temple of life, she knew that she was wrong. The temple of life has a history of millions of years, and there are countless priestly families. Some of them have already declined, some of them are rising, and some of them are rising and falling. Maybe if you want to find out about a common people in the city, you may come from a once glorious family. It''s not easy to find out the whereabouts of the remnant seal. If you can''t catch a person, just ask, is there any seal of life and death in your family? How about borrowing it from me? No one is a fool, even if there is, others will not tell you. According to Sha Mingyuan, at the beginning, his family and another family were badly hurt because they were fighting for one of the seals of heaven and earth. In order to avoid disaster, they had to leave xiaoshentian. If they were exposed easily, wouldn''t they wait to be destroyed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 These days, mu Hanyan not only practices, but also makes investigations everywhere, which is also fruitless. Mouth comfort Gao Weihu don''t worry, mu Hanyan his heart is actually very worried. Now she is just the peak of the nine level divine heart priest. It has become so difficult to break through the bottleneck. Even if she breaks through by chance, it will be more difficult to improve her strength. God knows when she can be promoted to the divine spirit priest. The only thing to be thankful for is that, as she guessed, after seeing her real strength, Guan Xiujin and others were afraid of her, but they never bothered her again. "Well." Gao Weihu nodded, but his frown didn''t spread because of the comfort of the cold smoke. "By the way, how about your strength?" Mu Hanyan didn''t want him to blame himself all the time, so he changed the topic and asked. "There''s not much improvement in strength, but there''s some insight in Shenshu." Mentioning this matter, Gao Weihu''s eyebrows finally stretched out a little and replied. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at him curiously. "Last time I saw my elder brother, well, it was Gao Weilong''s way of breaking the sky. I got some inspiration and thought about it. The power of magic has been greatly improved." Gao Weihu said. "That''s good." Mu Hanyan said happily. In fact, Gao Weihu''s brain is not stupid. In the past, he abandoned himself just because he didn''t want to completely break up with Gao Weilong. He went to Tianyang city to eat and die. If he finally had the courage and determination to fight, his strength could be improved by leaps and bounds. If he continued to work hard, he would surpass Gao Weilong one day. "My Lord, keep practicing. I''ll go out for a walk." After talking about the practice, Gao Weihu got up and said. "Let''s go together." Mu Hanyan knew that he was going to inquire about the whereabouts of the seal of heaven and earth. He was too embarrassed to see him working hard alone, so he got up and went out. Soon, they came to the market. The temple of life has a large population, and there are tens of thousands of permanent priests. Naturally, the market is also large in scale and covers an area no less extensive than Huayu city in the past. There are also a wide range of medicinal herbs, meteorite gold pills and tools on sale, which are far from comparable to the market in the main city of the lower temple. Because most of the people in the city of life came from extraordinary origins, and many of their ancestors had been brilliant for a while, most of their families had some treasures of the town, which they would sell when their families were down. Therefore, many of the elixir treasures sold in this market, even mu Hanyan was secretly excited to see them. However, mu Hanyan didn''t come to the market for that. He watched the various treasures sold by the vendors while listening carefully to the vendors around him talking. Occasionally, he would choose some suitable pills and magic weapons. Taking this opportunity, he asked about the news of the seal of life and death. Unfortunately, as before, after a long walk, they still didn''t get any news. Suddenly, several Temple guards carrying a young priest, crowded away from the crowd, ran to the temple of life. Mu Hanyan looked at the young man casually. He saw that the young man was dressed in rags, with bloodstains on his face. It seemed that he was badly hurt and even his face was destroyed. Just as mu Hanyan was looking at the young priest, he just turned his head and saw mu Hanyan''s look stunned, showing his eyes of fear and hatred, and then quickly turned away. Mu Hanyan was also slightly stunned. Although the man''s face was covered with blood, he didn''t recognize who it was at a glance, but his eyes were full of horror and hatred. Who is this man? Is he against me? Mu Hanyan thought secretly. "What''s the matter, my Lord, do you know that man?" Notice mu Hanyan''s eyes, Gao Weihu also turns to look, but the temple guards have crowded into the crowd with seriously injured young priests, so they don''t see who it is. "I didn''t see clearly. I don''t care about him." Mu cold smoke doesn''t matter said. Anyway, since she came to the land of God, more and more people have offended her, and more and more people have hated her. How can she waste her spirit on them. Turning around, mu Hanyan takes Gao Weihu and continues to walk towards the market. Just as they try to find the seal of life and death, Guan Xiujin is also in deep water. "Lord, it''s been two months. Why haven''t you found those colorful soul pearls? You can afford it. We can''t afford it." The main memorial hall, Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng two people blocked in the door, a face of displeasure to Guan Xiujin said. "Two adults, didn''t I give you colorful soul beads a few days ago?" Guan Xiujin said with a smile. From the hunting trial in Blackwood prison to now, he has never received any salary. In order to cope with these two old guys, he almost emptied his family. But even so, he could not make up for the cultivation resources he owed Yang Qiu and his wife these years. Just because these two old guys didn''t know what they were doing, they stuck at the door every other time. They didn''t cry or make any noise. They just kept on going. Now Guan Xiujin''s head was as big as a fight when she saw them, and she had the heart to cry. And still can''t get angry, even if be scolded bloody, still have to do with smile."How can that be enough? Do you think it''s so easy to attack the spirit priest?" Qiu Yongcheng rolled his eyes and said. Guan Xiujin has the impulse to curse again. Over the years, have you taken less colorful soul pearls from the temple of life? In the past, thousands of soul pearls were put into your pocket as soon as you went out of the gate. Didn''t you see that you were promoted to the priest of spirit? In the final analysis, it''s still not qualified. If you really have that qualification, the colorful soul beads he gave a few days ago would have been enough. But this can''t be said, who let him be right now? "Two adults, I''ll find a way after a few days'' grace." Guan Xiujin can only squeeze out a smile, bow to two people said. It''s so crowded that my face is almost stiff. "Well, forget it. You''re pitiful. I''ll give you a few more days. If you can''t take it out again, don''t blame us for being merciless." Yang Wensheng shook his head and finally let Guan Xiujin go. But when he left, he muttered: "the temple of life has been handed down for nearly a million years. When was it embarrassed to be like this? I really don''t know how this chief sacrifice was made, waste!" "When we meet such a chief priest, we''ve been in bad luck for eight generations." Qiu Yongcheng also murmured. Two people''s voices are not big, but like a loud slap in the face of an Xiujin, blush old face. But he didn''t dare to attack. Now the news hasn''t spread out, but these two old guys are dissatisfied with him. If something goes wrong and leaks, the temple of life will be in a mess. I''m afraid the spittle will drown him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 "My Lord, we can''t drag on any longer. There''s been a rumor that we can''t hide it if we don''t think of a way." Jiang Ruchu said to Guan Xiujin worried. Guan Xiujin wry smile, who said he did not think of a way, these days he sleeps and eats restlessly, always thinking of a way, but can''t think of it. "Otherwise, let''s do it together. No matter how strong she is, she can''t stop us all. As long as we find those colorful soul pearls, even if we kill her, the Lord of God may not blame us." Kong Renhe said angrily. At the beginning, he was hit hard by several magic weapons on mu Hanyan''s body, and his body and mind suffered a lot. Until now, he has recovered. He hates mu Hanyan. "Master Kong, you seem to have forgotten whether those colorful soul pearls are on mu Hanyan''s body or not. We all speculate out of thin air. Even if she really gets Zhao Xinghong''s storage bracelet, whether she has left it on her body or not is also a matter of two. If we do it easily, but we can''t find the dirty things, how can we explain it at the right time?" Guan Xiujin shook her head and said. Jiang Ruchu and others are also silent. If they are sure that the colorful soul beads are on mu Hanyan, they have already started. Why do they have to wait until now? Because they are not sure, they can only try to force mu Hanyan to hand them in, but not easily. "My Lord, I have something urgent to report!" At this time, one of Guan Xiujin''s confidants came quickly and directly broke into the main hall. "Don''t you see that I''m negotiating with you adults?" Guan Xiujin is in a depressed mood and doesn''t scold him. "Lord sacrifice, my subordinate saved a young man in the wilderness a few days ago. He said he had something important to report to him." The priest explained. "What''s his name, what''s the matter?" Guan Xiujin said impatiently. Important things, important things, what else is more important than those colorful soul beads. "He called himself Ou Zhizhi, the son of Ou Dechuan in Lingyu temple. He once went to Blackwood prison with Mr. Zhao Xinghong. He knew how Mr. Zhao died, and said that it was related to Mu Hanyan." The priest replied. "What! Bring him in Guan Xiujin heard the speech, surprised and happy, and gave a loud order. Beside, Jiang Ruchu and others are also surprised. One of their biggest troubles now is that mu Hanyan''s strength is too strong. The other is that they can''t be sure whether those colorful soul beads are on mu Hanyan''s body or not. They even dare not act rashly. After all, the land of God is different from the land of the Holy See. The power of the temple is too great. If the priests can act arbitrarily, the land of God will be destroyed by their own hands sooner or later. So the higher the clergy, the greater the constraints. Now, hopefully, they can be sure that this matter is related to Mu Hanyan. If the colorful soul beads are on mu Hanyan, they can do it without fear. How can we not like it? Soon, a ragged young man was brought into the main hall. "You''re the wise one?" Guan Xiujin can''t wait to ask. "I''m going to see you, my Lord. I''m going to see you." The young priest lay on the stretcher, said with a difficult salute. Yes, he is. Like Fei Changle, when Zhao Xinghong blew himself up, he happened to be beside Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan and was sent out of Blackwood prison together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 However, when he returned to the land of God, his luck was not as good as Fei Changle. He just fell in the depth of the wasteland. He wanted to go back to the Lingyu Temple step by step, but on the way, he was attacked by a strange beast and was bitten black and blue. If he didn''t happen to meet several sacrificial guards of the temple of life, he would have saved his life. These priests and bodyguards are Guan Xiujin''s confidants. They know something about the troubles of the chief priest. They accidentally mentioned a few words, which just fell into Ou Zhiming''s ears. Ou Zhizhi originally hated mu Hanyan. As soon as he heard that Zhao Xinghong had lost the colorful soul pearl, Guan Xiujin was worried about it. Although he suspected mu Hanyan, he had no real evidence. He had no idea what to do with her. So he had this scene. "Do you know how Lord Zhao Xinghong died? It has something to do with mu Hanyan?" Zhao Xinghong then asked. "Well." Ou Zhiming nodded. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Zhao Xinghong''s spirit was greatly boosted and he urged him to do so. "Well This... " Ou Zhiming, however, hesitated and hesitated. "What''s the matter? Do you have any worries? Don''t worry. This is the temple of life. The cold smoke can''t do anything to you." Zhao Xinghong comforted and said. "I''m not worried about that, but at the beginning of the black wood prison, Lord Zhao was determined to go his own way. I repeatedly dissuaded him from listening to his orders. If I violate the law of the temple, it has nothing to do with me. As long as the Lord priest agrees not to pursue my responsibility, I will tell you all about Blackwood prison. " Ou Zhizhi is not stupid either. He knows that they have violated the taboo of the temple when they ambush and assassinate a chief priest in Blackwood prison. If he is investigated, not only he but also the whole Ou family will be severely punished. It''s light for them to exile their families into the wilderness, so he makes a condition first. "You''re just a temple priest. Zhao Xinghong is determined to go his own way. What can you do? No matter what he does, it''s none of your business." Guan Xiujin said without hesitation. "Thank you, my Lord." Ou Zhizhi put down his heart and said, "at the beginning, Mr. Zhao hated mu Hanyan to the bone. If he wanted to get rid of it quickly, he ordered us to set up an ambush in the canyon. Originally, our strength was useless. However, Mr. Zhao was worried that we would be seen to be flawed afterwards. He made us move to confuse the public." Ou Zhizhi told what happened in the canyon from the beginning to the end. He was afraid that Guan Xiujin and others would not believe him. He knew all the details and said everything, even what Zhao Xinghong thought at that time. "What you said is true?" As soon as he finished, Guan Xiujin asked subconsciously. Although I''ve known mu Hanyan''s strength for a long time, I heard that Zhao Xinghong has reached the peak of Shenxin priest, and once he leaves the Blackwood prison and returns to the land of God, he can be promoted to the spiritual priest. However, he is still defeated by mu Hanyan. Finally, he is forced to explode and die. Guan Xiujin and others are surprised. "What my subordinates said is absolutely true. If you don''t believe me, you can also ask Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan. By the way, there is Fei Changle in Qingning temple. He was also sent out of Blackwood prison by Zhao." Ou said wisely. In fact, Guan Xiujin didn''t believe what he said. She was just too surprised. She didn''t need to find someone to prove it. Of course, she couldn''t. They didn''t know that Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan''s uncle and nephew had saved their lives and fled back. Besides, they were all concerned about the colorful soul pearls, and they didn''t have any spare time to care about their lives. It was Ou Zhizhi who mentioned Fei Changle. He had a vague impression. It seems that he mentioned this man when he wrote to the Qingning temple to report the Necromancer''s summoning skill some time ago. It''s said that he died long ago, and can still be verified It''s something. "Let mu Hanyan come to see me at once!" Guan Xiujin snapped. With Ou Zhiming as a witness, he is confident at last. If Mu Hanyan is honest enough to hand over those colorful soul pearls, if he continues to be stubborn, even if they join hands to kill them on the spot, it''s just right. Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu got nothing in the market. As soon as they got back to the guest room, they received an order. Please welcome the chief priest. "After two months of stability, the old man finally couldn''t sit still. What tricks did he want to play?" As he walked towards the main hall, he thought of it secretly. Entering the main hall, mu Hanyan saw the bloody young priest at first sight. This time, he did not avoid mu Hanyan''s eyes, but gnashed his teeth staring at her. If his eyes can kill people, mu Hanyan is afraid that a hundred times is not enough. "Mu Hanyan, do you know this man?" Guan Xiujin is not in the mood to talk nonsense with mu Hanyan. She claps the table and asks aloud. "This is..." Mu Hanyan looks at Ou Zhizhi suspiciously. When he gets closer, he finds that the claw marks on his face are deep and bone can be seen. From his forehead to his chin, his skin turns white. It''s strange to recognize who it is. "He is the son of Ou Dechuan, the chief priest of Lingyu temple, and Ou Zhiming is wise." Guan Xiujin said with a sneer. "Oh, it''s Mr. ou. It''s so pathetic that he''s hurt like this." Mu Hanyan finally understands why Guan Xiujin summoned him. It turns out that Ou Zhizhi didn''t die either. Seeing this posture, Guan Xiujin has mostly learned the truth of Zhao Xinghong''s death from him.However, mu Hanyan is not in a hurry, he knows how, empty talk without a reason, he will admit it. "Mu Hanyan, you don''t have to put on airs any more. Ou Zhizhi has already said what happened in the Blackwood prison. Zhao Xinghong was killed for you. Of course, his storage bracelet is also in your hands. As long as you hand over those colorful soul beads, I can spare you once for the sake of your confusion. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless. " Guan Xiujin said coldly. "Guan, is that not right? How did Zhao Xinghong die? Of course, Ou Zhizhi can say whatever he wants to. By the way, Ou Zhizhi probably didn''t tell you that his family had some problems with me, and they were eager to kill me. How do you know that he didn''t deliberately accuse me of spilling dirty water? " Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. "Mu Hanyan, now you dare to argue. I''ll see when you can be tough." Guan Xiujin Teng stood up and walked towards mu Hanyan with a sword handle in her hand. Jiang Ruchu and others are also moving, surrounded by the cold smoke. "Lord Guan, do you still want to make a move! Even if you have a large number of people and force me to make a move, how can you tell me if you can''t find those colorful soul pearls? " Mu Hanyan sneered, and the murderous opportunity suddenly appeared on his face. Beside him, Gao Weihu also looked cold and held the hammer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 Jiang Ruchu and others are awe inspiring. What mu Hanyan said is exactly what they were most worried about before. Even if they really beat mu Hanyan together and even killed him on the spot, how can they explain if those colorful soul beads are not on her. Although they all believe in Ou''s wise words, they are the words of one family, and others may not believe them. What''s more, where is mu Hanyan''s strength? In case she can''t be controlled and make things big, it''s impossible to end. The two sides were at war, but no one dared to take the lead. The atmosphere in the hall was heavy and strange. "My Lord, Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan are back." At this time, a priest reported to the inside. After that, he found that the situation in the temple was strange and he was stunned. "They''re back. Ha ha ha, God helps me. Let them come here quickly." Guan Xiujin was overjoyed at the news, but she didn''t care about the priest''s surprise. She waved her hand and said. And mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu''s heart sank slightly. Soon, uncle and nephew Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan were brought to the main hall. Their luck is better than Ou Zhiming. Although the magic weapon also fell into the wasteland after breaking, they did not encounter any other animals. However, both of them broke their hands and legs in Blackwood prison. They helped each other back to the temple of life all the way. They were all in a mess. They looked even worse than the vagrants in the wilderness. When they saw mu Hanyan, they were shocked. Then they subconsciously showed deep hatred in their eyes. The scene of Zhao Xinghong''s tragic death seemed to reappear. "Mu Hanyan, now Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan are back. I see what you have to say, ha ha ha." Guan Xiujin burst out laughing, and then asked the two humanitarians, "Mr. Zhao, Zhiyuan''s nephew, just now Ou Zhizhi said that Mr. Zhao Xinghong was killed by mu Hanyan. Mr. Zhao''s bracelet containing more than 200000 colorful soul beads also fell into her hands. However, mu Hanyan refused to admit it. What''s the matter with you?" When saying this, Guan Xiujin also sneered at mu Hanyan, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. If only Ou Zhizhi could testify, mu Hanyan could say that he had framed her. But now Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew have come back. As the saying goes, "three men make a tiger, and all men make a fool of each other", can she say that everyone is framing her. The most important thing is that Ou Zhizhi is only the son of a chief priest in the lower temple, and his words are limited. Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew are Zhao Xinghong''s close relatives, and Zhao Xinghu himself is one of the twelve commandment and punishment priests in the temple of life. Even if there is any trouble, it can be put on them. He has made up his mind, even if Mu Hanyan gives up the colorful soul bead at this time, he will teach him a lesson to vent his hatred. Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan''s eyes lit up at the same time, burning the light of hatred. These days, when they travel to the wasteland, they break their legs and hands one by one. They suffer a lot. When they think of the scene of Zhao Xinghong''s tragic death, they feel even more painful. They dream of dying in the cold smoke. At this time, after listening to Guan Xiujin''s words, they know that the colorful soul beads originally obtained from the black wood prison''s hunting fall into mu Hanyan''s hands. They have been in the temple of life since they were born. Naturally, they know how important these colorful soul beads are to the temple of life. In order to retrieve these colorful soul beads, it''s not surprising that Guan Xiujin even killed mu Hanyan. This is also a good opportunity for them to avenge their blood hatred. Jiang Ruchu and others, holding the hilt of the sword, are approaching again. Notice the fire of hatred burning in two people''s eyes, and the cold look of Jiang Ruchu and others, Gao Weihu clenched the fingers of giant hammer again. As a former black market manager, he is used to intrigue, how can not guess what Guan Xiujin is thinking. Once Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew also open their mouth to identify mu Hanyan, they will certainly join hands to attack without hesitation, and then press for the whereabouts of those multicolored soul beads after heavy damage. Even if they still got nothing in the end, they didn''t have any scruples. They pushed everything to Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew. It''s a pity that I didn''t immediately chase these two guys. If there was such a big trouble. However, it''s not their fault. Uncle Zhao Xinghu and others were sent out of the Blackwood prison by that magic weapon at that time. The land of God is so big that even if they try their best to chase and kill, there is no way. Gao Weihu has made up his mind. If they dare to speak a word, they will be killed on the spot. With his current strength and life shield, even Guan Xiujin and others may not be able to stop him. Of course, he didn''t care so much about what would happen after killing these two people. "Mr. Zhao, brother Zhiyuan, I didn''t expect you to come back safely. I''m so lucky." At this time, mu Hanyan said with relief. Uncle Zhao Xinghu, who was about to open his mouth, was slightly stunned. We went back to the temple of life alive. The most disappointed person should be you. How lucky is that? "I was sad to hear that Mr. Zhao died in Blackwood prison for a long time. Fortunately, you came back safely. If Mr. Zhao had a spirit in heaven, he could rest in peace." Mu Hanyan choked and said, while also wiping tears, that sincere appearance, even Gao Weihu saw all secretly moved.If you don''t know, I think she and Zhao Xinghong have a good relationship. Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew are both somewhat confused. Although Zhao Xinghong died of suicide, she died in the hands of Mu Hanyan. What kind of compassion does she have when she cries? Looking at mu Hanyan''s red eyes and flashing tears, for a moment, they even suspected that there was an illusion in their memory. They were both confused and at a loss, and their words choked in their throat and didn''t come out. "Don''t worry, although Lord Zhao Xinghong accidentally lost the colorful soul beads from this hunting, it was not his original intention, and he didn''t violate the law of the temple. Moreover, Mr. Zhao is devoted to his duty and died bravely for the temple. I will speak out for you. I believe Lord Guan and you will treat the Zhao family well to comfort the spirit of Zhao. By the way, you should also be sad. It''s said that Lord Zhao gave up his life just to save you from the Blackwood prison. In case of any more accidents, how can you be worthy of his painstaking efforts? " Just when they were at a loss, they heard the voice of Mu Hanyan. As soon as their faces changed, they shed a cold sweat. This time, they finally understand the meaning of Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 Although Zhao Xinghong lost the colorful soul pearl, no one knew the truth. No one knew about his ambush and assassination of Mu Hanyan in violation of the law of the temple. Even if others were dissatisfied, they couldn''t do anything to the Zhao family. After all, death is the most important thing. In order not to make other priests feel cold, they had to appease the Zhao family. But once they tell the truth, Zhao Xinghong''s reputation will be ruined, and the whole Zhao family will be despised or even destroyed. After all, the major families in the temple have been fighting for a long time, and there are many people waiting to be killed. Once the truth is revealed, perhaps without Guan Xiujin''s help, the Zhao family will be swallowed up by other families. Zhao Xinghong tried his best to send them out, but he didn''t want them to bring the Zhao family to ruin. Mu Hanyan said that he was just protecting himself. Even if he saw money uprising, it was human nature. It was not a big mistake. Just hand over those colorful soul beads. Could Guan Xiujin really take her life? As long as mu Hanyan doesn''t die, even if other families don''t fight, the Zhao family will be destroyed in her hands sooner or later. They can see with their own eyes how strong she is. In fact, they thought about these things when they escaped from Blackwood prison, but later they ran to the wasteland and suffered a lot, so they didn''t have time to think about them. When they came back to see mu Hanyan, they were filled with hatred and blood. They just wanted to take revenge with Guan Xiujin''s hand, let alone think about it. Mu Hanyan reminds us that if they are stupid enough to tell the truth, it will be their own misfortune in the end. "Mu Hanyan, shut up Guan Xiujin also began to hear confused, until the last paragraph of Mu Hanyan, just vaguely understand what''s going on, and yelled loudly. Unfortunately, at this time, she thought of stopping mu Hanyan, and it was too late. "Mr. Zhao, my nephew Zhiyuan, how did Mr. Xinghong die? Just tell me. I''ll make the decision for you." Guan Xiujin steady steady mind, docile to Zhao Xinghu uncle nephew two people said. "My Lord, I don''t know what ou Zhizhi said to you, but my elder brother died under the siege of exotic animals at the beginning. Maybe he killed too much in order to hunt colorful soul beads, so he was retaliated by exotic animals. It has nothing to do with mu. At that time, the situation was dangerous. The elder brother''s spirit exploded and rescued us from Blackwood prison. Where did his storage Bracelet go They don''t know Unfortunately, let him down, get mu Hanyan''s advice, or threat, Zhao Xinghu where dare to be the enemy with her, take a deep breath said. "What! I beg your pardon? It''s clear that mu Hanyan killed Mr. Zhao. Your Zhao family has a deep hatred for her. How can you confuse black and white and hide it for him? " Ou Zhiming is completely silly, shocked and anxious. "Mr. Zhao, Zhiyuan, don''t be bewitched by mu Hanyan. You can rest assured that although she is strong, I''m your master. She doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Guan Xiujin is also eager to say. If Zhao Xinghu''s uncle and nephew didn''t come back, as long as they had the confession of Ou Zhizhi, he could barely find the reason to fight mu Hanyan, but Zhao Xinghu''s words, he would have no reason to fight mu Hanyan. "Lord, we have already told you the truth. Let''s leave first." Zhao Xinghong gave a wry smile and said nothing more. He took Zhao Zhiyuan out of the hall. His incomplete back was bleak and helpless. If they can, they certainly hope that mu Hanyan will die in the hands of Guan Xiujin and others, but they know very well that even if they tell the truth, mu Hanyan will certainly not die, but they, together with the Zhao family behind them, are completely finished. They know exactly how to choose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Looking at their disappearing back, Guan Xiujin was depressed and released her hand holding the hilt. "Guan, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." Mu Hanyan also walked towards the door. Jiang Ruchu and others also know that up to now, there is no reason for mu Hanyan to move, so they can only get out of the way. "Master mu, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I''m blinded by villains for a moment. I don''t mean to embarrass you. I hope master mu can forgive me." Guan Xiujin suddenly turned her face and said with a ha ha. Today, it''s impossible to fight against mu Hanyan, but the whereabouts of those colorful soul beads will fall on mu Hanyan sooner or later. If he completely tears his face, mu Hanyan returns to Huayu temple in a rage, and it''s hard to find another chance. It is estimated that Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng have spent too much time playing grandson with their smiling faces recently, which makes their face changing fluent and natural. "It''s all right, Guan is also dedicated to the public. I know that if something like this happened to the Huayu temple, I''m afraid I would not have been able to eat and sleep well. Guan is old and restless. He''s confused and blinded for a while, which is understandable." Mu Hanyan said sympathetically, looking at Guan Xiujin''s look like looking at an Alzheimer''s disease patient. "Er..." Guan Xiujin''s face turns black. What does it mean? Do you mean I''m old and confused? Guan Xiujin subconsciously is about to get angry, but think of oneself dry accompany smiling face, don''t just don''t want to tear the face with mu Hanyan, so will that angry pressure down. "By the way, the chief priest Guan, as a priest, even ignored the law and framed the chief priest of the first hall. You can deal with it, and I won''t interfere. But I''d like to remind Guan that those colorful soul pearls have not been spread out yet. If they are spread out, you''ll be even worse. " Mu Hanyan takes another look at Ou Zhizhi. He says it''s a reminder, but it''s more like a threat. He goes away with Gao Weihu. "My Lord, what I said is true. It''s true. Those colorful soul pearls must be in her body, as long as..." Mu Hanyan a walk, Ou Zhizhi hastened to Guan Xiujin said. "Shut up." Guan Xiujin directly interrupted Ou Zhiming''s words. Of course, he knows what ou Zhizhi said is true, but even uncle and nephew Zhao Xinghu testify for mu Hanyan. What else can he do with mu Hanyan. "Put him in the dungeon first, and wait for his release." Later, Guan Xiujin pointed to Ou Zhizhi and ordered. Listen to Mu Hanyan''s meaning just now, it''s clear that he wants him to give an explanation. If you don''t punish Ou Zhiming severely, I''m afraid that the story of multicolored soul beads will soon spread throughout the temple of life, so he has to apologize to Ou Zhiming. "Spare your life, my Lord, spare your life." Ou Zhiming was scared out of his wits. He knelt down to beg for mercy. After Guan Xiujin, the priest slapped him on the head. Ou Zhiming''s neck tilted and fainted. The temple calmed down again. "Do you want to..." The confidant priest''s words did not finish, but the killing in his eyes was clear. It''s just the son of the chief priest of the lower temple. If there is an accident in the temple, no one will support him. "Close him for a period of time, give mu Hanyan an explanation, and then teach him a lesson to let him go. By the way, let him take care of his mouth and understand what can be said and what can''t be said." Of course, Guan Xiujin could see the killing in his eyes, but she shook her head and said. It was an eventful time, and he didn''t want to make trouble because of such an insignificant person. "Yes, I understand." The priest dragged Ou Zhiming out of the hall like a dead dog. "I didn''t expect that uncle and nephew Zhao Xinghu should be so confused and help mu Hanyan tell a lie. Zhao Xinghong is their big brother and father. How can they help the tyrant like that?" A priest said indignantly. Jiang Ruchu and others are silent, Zhao Xinghu uncle and nephew''s idea, they can understand a little bit. If it were them, they might make the same choice. "My Lord, what shall we do?" Jiang Ruchu asked with a sad face. "Think about it again. Anyway, we can be sure that Zhao Xinghong''s storage Bracelet really fell into mu Hanyan''s hands." Guan Xiujin said. "But if we know what we can do, uncle and nephew Zhao Xinghu will cover up for her. We still have no reason to fight her." Jiang Ruchu said with a bitter smile. Other priests are also helpless. Originally, mu Hanyan''s strength is terrible. They can''t find the reason to do it. They have no way to take her. Guan Xiujin said to think of a way, but every time I think about it for a few months, if I think about it again, I''m afraid the day lily is cold. "I have an idea." Just then, the voice of Gao Weilong sounded. "Oh, go ahead, Mr. Gao." Guan Xiujin spirit, said. In the past, when Gao Pengcheng was there, they would not pay attention to Gao Weilong as a younger generation. But now Gao Pengcheng goes to the temple of Qingning, and Gao Weilong shows the strength that even they are shocked by in the battle with mu Hanyan. In addition, he has the deepest resentment with mu Hanyan, and most wants to clean up mu Hanyan, so no one treats him as a younger generation any more Listen to him."You can''t do it openly, but you can''t do it secretly? As long as those colorful soul pearls really fall into her hands, there will always be a way to let her speak. " Gao Weilong said coldly. "If it had changed before, maybe there would have been a chance, but after today''s event, mu Hanyan would have taken more precautions. How could he have a chance?" An Xiujin shook her head and said. Originally, these two months have been peaceful, and mu Hanyan may relax his vigilance. They still have the chance to do it. But today, mu Hanyan is not a fool. How can he give them a chance to take advantage of it. After all, this is the temple of life. There are many people and many eyes. As long as she is a little wary, they will be helpless. "If she stays in the temple of life all the time, she certainly has no chance, but if she goes out of the temple of life, there will be more opportunities." Gao Weilong said. "You mean, let her go out on a mission and wait for the chance to do it?" Guan Xiujin understood his meaning. There are so many priests in the temple of life who are not kept in vain. They often issue some tasks, such as collecting medicinal materials and meteorite gold, going to the depths of the wasteland to hunt for soul beads, or going to the ancient ruins to search for weapons and ancient skills. The reward they get is far higher than the daily routine. Many priests are happy with it. If you can take advantage of the cold smoke, you don''t have to worry about the chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 "I''m afraid mu Hanyan won''t take the bait. Don''t forget that she still has more than 200000 colorful soul pearls. How can this reward make her move?" Guan Xiujin shook her head and said. Jiang Ruchu and others are also secretly shaking their heads. If they have so many colorful soul pearls, they can never easily take risks. What''s more, how can they be stupid today. "If it''s a mission, of course she won''t be moved, but if it''s a spirit temple, she won''t be moved either?" Gao Weihu said with confidence. "Temple of spirits!" Guan Xiujin and others were surprised at the same time. The temple of spirit has a longer history than the temple of life, and it is also one of the most mysterious temples in the whole God continent. It is just because it is so mysterious that most people do not know its existence. Strictly speaking, the spirit hall is also a relic of ancient times. In those days, the sacred continent was separated and broken, and the space where the spirit hall was located was distorted and split, and disappeared from the mainland. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a senior priest who was proficient in array in the temple of life accidentally opened the space channel, and the temple of spirit became the biggest secret of the temple of life. Since ancient times, the temple of the spirit has been the place for training before the successive chief priests of the temple of life ascended the throne. Some highly respected high priests who have made great contributions to the temple have also had the opportunity to enter the temple for training after being unanimously recognized by all the high priests. However, this situation is very rare. In the past few hundred years, except Guan Xiujin, who had once entered the temple of the spirit before becoming the chief priest, there has been no more Anyone with this honor, even Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng are no exception. It is said that there is the supreme mystery hidden in the spirit hall. As long as we understand it, we can greatly increase our strength, and even ascend to heaven step by step, becoming one of the strongest in the land of God. Of course, this kind of opportunity is not big. Every few hundred years, the temple of life will be replaced by a chief priest. From the discovery of the temple of spirit to now, there are countless people who have ascended the position of chief priest, but none of them can understand the mystery. However, because of his great contribution to the temple, one of the left priests was unanimously recognized by other high priests. He entered the temple of the spirit and realized some mysteries. His strength increased rapidly, and then he became one of the twelve God blessed priests. This man is also the ancestor of Gao Weilong. "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. It''s against the rules." Guan Xiujin frowned and said. As the chief priest, he was lucky enough to enter the spirit hall once before he ascended the throne. Other priests are not qualified for this. Even Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng dare not have such extravagant hopes. How can they go to the spirit hall. "Yes, she''s not the next choice for the chief priest, and she hasn''t made any contribution to the temple. It''s hard to say whether she''s feeling or reason to send her to the temple." Jiang Ruchu and others also shook their heads and said. The spirit hall is the holy land of cultivation that countless high priests have been dreaming of. They are no exception. Unfortunately, according to the current situation, they will never have such an opportunity in their whole life, but they let mu Hanyan take such a big advantage. How can they be willing? "But what else can we do? Time doesn''t wait. There are some rumors coming from below. If you can''t force mu Hanyan to hand over those colorful soul pearls as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will make people''s hearts in chaos. " Gao Weilong said. Guan Xiujin and others are silent. In order to save money, they have not received any salary for several months. They should have found that there are many rewards. The priests below have begun to complain, and even spread some rumors that are not rumors. Although Zhao Xinghong was responsible for the incident, they, the high priests, should be held responsible for it. "For so many years, there are so many priestesses who have been lucky enough to go to the spirit hall to experience, and the high priest is not without them. But who can benefit from it except the ancestors, and what can you benefit from it? We don''t have to worry about what advantage she will take. If she honestly hands over those colorful soul pearls, it''s all right. If she doesn''t realize it, we''ll trap her in the spirit hall. " Gao Weilong said with a ferocious face. "That''s true. Let''s do it." Guan Xiujin finally made up her mind. Although Gao Weilong''s words are a bit ruthless, he is also one of the chief priests who are lucky enough to enter the spirit hall without any gains, but it is also true. So many chief priests come back empty handed before and after, what advantage can he get from bathing in cold smoke? It''s not so easy to come out after entering the spirit hall. It is said that there are five levels of prohibitions in the temple of spirit, which can only be opened one by one with the joint efforts of several high priests in the temple of life. Once mu Hanyan enters the first level of prohibitions, he will be banned forever unless he can continuously understand the five levels of mystery and break the prohibitions one by one. At that time, are you afraid you can''t hold her? "But for what reason? Can''t you just let her go to the temple for no reason? " Jiang Ruchu and others are also moved, but the rules are the rules, so let mu Hanyan go to the spirit hall, even without a reason, they are more or less unwilling. "The reason..." Guan Xiujin pondered. According to the rules, only when they are highly respected, have made great contributions to the temple of life, and are approved by the high priests, including the chief priests, can they be qualified to go to the temple of spirit for training. Mu Hanyan is young and has a high reputation, but she has a great reputation as a dandy''s chief priest. As for her great achievement, after she came to the temple of life, she did nothing but practice and wander around."By the way, I heard that someone once reported that Xiang qiuzhan was killed by her." Guan Qingyun said suddenly. It''s almost a year ago. Guan Xiujin and others have been involved in trivial matters. They have long forgotten about it. But Guan Qingyun hasn''t been back for a long time, and he pays special attention to Mu Hanyan, so he is very impressed. In fact, Guan Qingyun is also full of yearning for the trial of the spirit hall. Unfortunately, even if he is a disciple of Dou Nanshan, he doesn''t have this honor. Seeing mu Hanyan, a thorn in everyone''s eye, he has such luck. He can''t help but envy and hate. But for the sake of the overall situation, he can only help to make suggestions. "Yes, how can I forget it." Guan Xiujin''s eyes lit up and said to Guan Qingyun, "Qingyun, you go to inform mu Hanyan that she killed Xiang qiuzhan. It has been verified by the temple. In order to show her praise, she is authorized to go to the spirit hall to practice. Let her prepare well and leave in three days." The reason why they can''t leave until three days later is that it''s too difficult to open the forbidden system of the spirit hall, and they also need time to prepare. "Me?" Guan Qingyun was slightly stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 The last time he was beaten by mu Hanyan in Huayu temple, he wanted to be ashamed by himself, but after the battle between mu Hanyan and Gao Weilong, he completely broke his mind, and now he was scared when he mentioned mu Hanyan. "Qingyun, there are ups and downs, successes and failures in your life. It''s not a bad thing for you to experience some ups and downs. You can achieve great things only if you are not arrogant in winning, not discouraged in losing, and able to bend and stretch." Guan Xiujin''s sincere advice. He can also see that Guan Qingyun has gone too smoothly and had too much luck these years. That''s why he has developed the bad habit of being conceited and arrogant. Taking this opportunity, it''s just the right time for him to temper more and become a bit of a city official. "Yes, I''ll be right there." Guan Qingyun is not stupid. Knowing his father''s hard work, he nods and agrees. After a while, Guan Qingyun came to the back hall and knocked on the door of Mu Hanyan''s room. "What are you doing here?" Mu Hanyan looks at Guan Qingyun in surprise. I thought Guan Qingyun had suffered a lot in his own hands. He was so proud that he was no longer embarrassed to see himself. I didn''t expect that he dared to come. "Master mu, I know that I was wrong, too arrogant and arrogant. Please forgive me." Guan Qingyun bowed to Mu Hanyan according to what his father said. Mu Hanyan looks at Guan Qingyun suspiciously. Some people say that it''s easy to change the nature, while others say that dogs can''t change the way they eat excrement. Anyway, they all mean the same thing. In a word, she never believes that Guan Qingyun''s arrogance, which has been cultivated for more than 20 years, can change his nature so easily. However, others have already put down their posture and apologized. Mu Hanyan can''t be too shameless and politely said, "Oh, it''s all in the past. I don''t care about it. Guan Shaozhu doesn''t have to worry about it." With that, mu Hanyan closed the door again. "Wait a minute, master mu. I have more to say." Guan Qingyun quickly blocked the door and said. "What else?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Well, the temple of life once received a report from the temple below that Xiang Qiucha, a bandit who had done harm to the mainland, invaded the temple of Huayu and was killed by the Mu priest. After many visits to the temple, it''s true. In addition to this great harm, the chief priest Mu has made great contributions to the temple. In order to show his reward, after consulting with you adults, the chief priest Guan authorized you to go to the temple to practice. Of course, this is also because of the previous thing. I apologize to you. " Guan Qingyun said excitedly, the envy in the eyes can''t even cover up. "Oh, no interest." Unfortunately, after listening to his words, mu Hanyan was not moved, patted his mouth and yawned. How long has Xiang Qiujian been in the past? He has already been rewarded. How can he wait until now? Guan Xiujin and others must have no good intentions and come up with some tricks. It''s not stupid to bathe in cold smoke. How can you fall into the trap. Besides, she is only concerned about the whereabouts of the remnant seal of life and death, and has no interest in the spirit temple or experience. "The temple of spirit is the biggest secret of the temple of life, and also the biggest holy land for cultivation. It''s an opportunity that countless high priests have been longing for but can''t be missed to go to the temple of spirit to practice Guan Qingyun didn''t expect that this kind of good thing that even Jiang Ruchu and others couldn''t expect. Mu Hanyan refused. He was stunned and said. How can you do without it? There''s no way to do the next step. Guan Qingyun was worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 "I said no interest is no interest, you can find anyone." Mu Hanyan is still unmoved. "Master mu, you have to think well, except that the successive chief priests of the temple of life are qualified to go to the temple of spirit for trial before they take office, even other high priests have no chance. Only when they have made great contributions to the temple and are recognized by the high priests, can they have a chance. This time, the chief priest and the left priest are very kind to you. If you refuse, I''m afraid you''ll regret it all your life. " Guan Qingyun painstakingly advised the way, but the heart is straight want to curse. Such a good thing, even he can''t help but envy, envy and hate. If it falls on Jiang Ruchu and others, I''m afraid he would have been moved to tears. It''s good to bathe in the cold smoke. He''s all humbled and begged, and others don''t mean to be moved at all. "Oh, please tell the chief priest Guan and you adults that their kindness is well received by me, but..." Mu Hanyan continued to yawn. She is not stupid, never believe that the good things in heaven will fall on her head. The more Guan Qingyun begged her, the more she felt that there was a ghost in it. How could she be fooled. But before he finished speaking, mu Hanyan suddenly stopped again, because Gao Weihu''s voice converged into a line and suddenly sounded in his ears: "wait, I seem to have heard about the spirit hall." "Oh?" Mu Hanyan looks at Gao Weihu in surprise. Although Gao Weihu''s appearance is rough, in fact, she is not careful. You can certainly see that Guan Xiujin and others are not well intentioned, but they are still excited. Obviously, Guan Qingyun didn''t lie about the Shenhun temple. This should be a rare chance indeed. "I can''t remember for a while, but the trial in the spirit hall is really a rare opportunity. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Let me think about it again." Gao Weihu said thoughtfully. "But what?" Listen to Mu Hanyan again refuse, Guan Qingyun is more anxious. This time, he came back with the aura of Dou Nanshan''s proud disciple. Who knows that when he just came back, he suffered a great setback. He had vowed to marry mu Hanyan and advised her to hand over the colorful soul beads. As a result, Miss Mu didn''t look at him at all, so she burst out. If no one knows, it''s all right. Who knows that his father is eager to spread the word around before he''s finished. He''ll lose his face. Although we are not much to say because of face, but looking at his eyes has become strange, like looking at a joke. If you can''t do this little thing well, you don''t know what others will think of him. "However, I just got out of my way in my cultivation. I got into the devil by accident, so that my strength was greatly damaged." Mu Hanyan said here, heavily coughed a few times, covered the handkerchief of the mouth to take away, revealing the blood. His face became waxy yellow, and his spirit became lax. He said and gasped for breath. "Just now, I went crazy..." Guan Qingyun put up several black lines on his forehead. How long has she been away from the main memorial hall? She is possessed by the devil and injured like this. She may be breathless at any time. The most outrageous thing is that when he knocked on the door, he was still in good condition. He just said a few words. Why did he suddenly go crazy again? "Yes, as you know, Huayu temple is poor, and there is a large family to support. This time I have to borrow money for the journey to the temple of life. How can I buy silver to recover my strength? If I can''t recover my strength, it''s a waste of opportunity to go to the temple of spirit. Well, as you said, anyway, the killing of Xiang qiuzhan has been proved to be correct. The temple has decided to give me a reward. Let''s release the calendar of the spirit hall first, and let''s have some real things first. Go back to Lord Guan and tell you what good healing pills you have. First, give me a hundred and eighty pills. I heard that there is a kind of heaven falling pill in the temple of life, which is very good. By the way, there is also a kind of pill that can stabilize the state and restore the cultivation. I also heard that there is a kind of Zhengyang pill in the temple of life, which is also very good. Of course, discount is OK. I''ll buy it myself. When my injury is healed and my strength is restored, I can naturally go to the spirit hall to practice, and I will live up to the painstaking efforts of Lord Guan and you adults. " Mu Hanyan, the front of the story turns and says. After listening to Gao Weihu''s words, she would not easily refuse. But knowing that Guan Xiujin and others are not well intentioned, she won''t easily agree to come down, so she''d better open her mouth first and delay for a while. "Well, isn''t it too much?" Guan Qingyun swallowed and said. "But I''m too seriously injured to be cured without these pills. Why don''t you go back to discuss with Guan first and then make a decision." Mu Hanyan said. "Well, I''ll report to the chief priest before I make a decision." Guan Qingyun said and turned to leave, such a big thing, he can''t do. "Weihu, do you remember what happened to the spirit hall?" A pass Qingyun, mu Hanyan asked Gaowei tiger way. "When I was very young, I once heard an elder of the clan mention the spirit hall." As Gao Weihu recalled the dusty past, he said slowly, "as early as before the separation of the sacred continent, the spirit temple had already stood on the mainland, and then the space of the separation of the mainland was distorted, and the spirit Temple disappeared from the mainland like many ancient relics. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a temple priest who was proficient in array accidentally opened the space channel and found the spirit temple.It is said that there is a mystery hidden in the spirit hall that can explore the way of heaven and earth, so Guan Qingyun has not lied. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, except for the successive chief priests, only those high priests who have made great contributions to the spirit hall are qualified to practice in the temple, and they only have one chance in their life. Although other people dream of it, it is very difficult to have such a chance. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, not many people have entered the spirit temple, but only one has really understood it. Originally, he was only a seven level spiritual priest. After entering the spirit temple, he ascended to heaven step by step. It took him less than ten years to become a spiritual priest, and then he became one of the 12 divine priests. And this priest is the ancestor of my high family. Do you remember the skill of gathering gods to break the Dharma, which he learned from the temple of spirit! " "Weihu, you remember right!" Hearing this, mu Hanyan moved in his heart. The last time Gao Weilong plotted against Gao Weihu, he used the technique of gathering gods to break the Dharma. If Gao Weihu had not just met her, he would have turned into a pile of dead bones. After saving Gao Weihu, she also studied this unique skill of the Gao family, and found that it was similar to her Tianxin skill, but it was not perfect enough. It felt like she had refined it from the fur of Tianxin skill. Before going to Blackwood prison and getting the seventh astrolabe, she made up her mind to come to the temple of life to look for the original chapter of the skill, but later found the eighth astrolabe, and the skill was promoted again, so she gave up the idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 Now think about it carefully, it seems that the technique of gathering gods to break Dharma is different from the Tianxin skill that she promoted after she got the eighth astrolabe. If you can find the original chapter, maybe her Tianxin skill can be improved again! Maybe she can understand the power of the fourth law, or help her break through the bottleneck, and then go up to the next level. "Even though I was young at that time, I can remember it correctly." Gao Weihu said positively. "In this way, it''s necessary for me to go to this temple." Mu Hanyan said. "But Xiujin and others can''t leave such a good opportunity to you. They must have no good intentions. You''d better be careful." Gao Weihu said cautiously. He would not miss such an opportunity. He would take a risk even if he was fighting for his life. However, he would have to be more careful if he was to bathe in cold smoke. "Wealth is in danger. If Guan Xiujin and others are kind-hearted, this kind of good thing will not come to me." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. With her current strength, it''s not easy for Guan Xiujin and others to want her alone. Even if they join hands, can''t she still run? What''s more, she''s in a desperate situation. She''s also full of Kendo accomplishments. It''s hard to say who will die and who will live when she struggles. In the spirit realm, no one else was there anyway. Even if they killed those old guys, no one would know how they died. Gao Weihu also thought of this and burst into a smile: Guan Xiujin and others saw mu Hanyan''s battle with Gao Weihu and thought that her strength was nothing more than that. They didn''t know how terrible her fighting power would be if she went all out. They even wanted to fight mu Hanyan in the spirit hall. This time, they were afraid that they would steal chicken and lose rice. ¡­¡­ "What, tianluoshen huandan, Zhengyang Shenzhen Dan, and a hundred and eighty pieces. Is mu Hanyan poor and crazy? Why doesn''t she grab them?" In the main hall of sacrifice, after hearing Guan Qingyun''s reply, Guan Xiujin and others were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths, and then burst into a big curse. Tianluoshen huandan, Zhengyang Shenzhen Dan, one is used for healing, the other is used to consolidate the realm and improve cultivation. They are all the top-level elixirs in the temple of life. They don''t even have many. Mu Hanyan lion big mouth, a come up is a hundred and eighty, rip off unexpectedly hit their head up. The most exasperating thing is that other people never dream of the opportunity to go to the spirit hall to practice. Mu Hanyan refuses to say anything, and even takes the opportunity to strike a slug. He doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. "She said that she had just been possessed and was seriously injured. Hua Yucheng was poor and didn''t even have the money to buy Dan to cure her injury." Guan Qingyun is also a stomach of resentment, whispered. "What? I''m crazy. I''m just fine. How can I be crazy?" Guan Xiujin roared with staring eyes. "Huayu city is poor? I''ve heard that Huayu city is booming recently. Even its twelve lower temples are envious. What''s more, she has more than 200000 colorful soul pearls on her body. If she is poor, Chu Yang and others should go out to beg for food. " Jiang Ruchu also said resentfully. They haven''t received salary for several months. In order to appease the people below, they even pay a lot of money. Life is getting more and more tight. Mu Hanyan, with 200000 colorful soul beads on his body, is crying for poverty in front of them. He even takes advantage of them. Is there any moral integrity in the end. "Ignore her, she likes to go or not!" A relatively young, hot tempered priest said bitterly. "In my opinion, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for a lion to open his mouth in the cold smoke." When Guan Xiujin and others are angry, Gao Weilong is gloomy and thoughtful. "Oh, what does Lord Gao mean?" Guan Xiujin asked. "Mu Hanyan, as long as she''s not stupid, should have guessed the intention of our move. What she''s afraid of is that she refuses. If she resolutely refuses to go to the spirit hall, we really can''t help her in the short term. She is just the lion big mouth, but did not resolutely refuse, that she is still moved, as long as she went to the temple of the spirit, is left to us. What is a little pill? Let her be proud first, and sooner or later let her spit it out with interest! " Gao Weihu said with a fierce face. A language wakes up the person in the dream, Guan Xiujin and others listen to his words immediately. Yes, it''s the biggest problem for them if they don''t care. As long as she is willing to go to the spirit hall, what''s the matter with the lion''s big mouth? Anyway, as soon as she enters the spirit hall, she''s afraid that she won''t spit it out? "A tall man has a point." Guan Xiujin touched her beard and nodded, then said in embarrassment, "but the recent situation of the temple, as we all know, in order to make up for the cultivation resources of Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng, there are not many tianluoshen huandan and Zhengyang Zhendan left, and there are only more than 20 together." "Well, I still have two pieces of tianluoshen huandan and three pieces of Zhengyang Zhendan in my family. Let''s take them out first for emergency." Gao Weilong said. Look like this, in order to deal with mu Hanyan, he is also out, even this kind of pressure box bottom panacea are taken out. "Elder brother Gao, do you want to discuss with Mr. Gao first?" Guan Qingyun worried said.The enemy of the enemy is a friend. With mu Hanyan''s common enemy and his intention to win over, Guan Qingyun and Gao Weilong naturally get close, but they don''t want him to get into trouble. After all, the owner of the Gao family is Gao Pengcheng. Even if Gao Weilong is trusted by him, he can''t use his family resources at will. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get it back soon anyway." Gao Weilong waved his hand and said, then he ordered people to go to Gao''s house to get the pills. "Well, there are four pieces of tianluoshen huandan and seven pieces of Zhengyang Zhendan left in my family. Let''s take them out first." See Gao Weilong do this son, Guan Xiujin embarrassed to hide, also sent his confidants home to get pills. "I also have six tianluoshenhuandan and three zhengyangshenzhendan." Jiang Ruchu''s pills were taken with him, and he took them out immediately. Other priests also took out their own money and took out two kinds of pills. But even so, only 83 pieces of tianluoshen huandan and 69 pieces of Zhengyang Shenzhen Dan were collected in the end. "It''s a little worse. What should I do?" Jiang Ruchu asked. "Anyway, mu Hanyan doesn''t have a specific number. Maybe it should be OK. Qingyun, you should tell her well. If it''s really not OK, you should first set up a letter and make it up for her when she comes out of the spirit hall." Guan Xiujin said. Anyway, they''re not ready to let mu Hanyan come out of the spirit hall in an''an''an. It''s nothing to set up a letter. Let her hand it in at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 "Well, I''ll talk to her." Guan Qingyun took the pills out of the hall. Behind him, Guan Xiujin and others have a long breath, but after a while, they feel abnormal. As the high priest of the upper temple, in the eyes of many people, it is a great honor to see them, but there is no way to face the cold smoke. I almost cried and howled to ask her to go to the spirit hall. Other people not only didn''t go, but also beat them hard. That''s all. But they''ve been ripped off by others, and they still have a long breath. Isn''t that a shame? ¡­¡­ "That''s it. It''s one of the five upper shrines. How can it be so poor?" See Guan Qingyun sent pills, mu Hanyan a face of disgust said. Guan Qingyun wants to curse his mother very much. If you hadn''t been greedy for those colorful soul pearls and made you tear down the west wall to make up for the west wall, would the temple of life be so poor! Of course, this is not the time to fight with mu Hanyan. He will never say such words. "Alas, my injury is too serious. If I can''t collect a hundred pieces of tianluoshen and zhengyangshen, I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover my strength." Mu Hanyan sighed and said. "Otherwise, you should think of a way first. I''ll write down the insufficient pills and fill them up for you later." Guan Qingyun said with a cold sweat on his forehead. There are more than 80 tianluoshenhuandan and more than 60 zhengyangshenzhendan. I''m afraid the dead can be cured. How much do you hurt. "Well, I''ll do something for myself first. You can write the evidence. By the way, the interest should be included." Mu Hanyan said. In fact, with her current financial resources, it''s not necessary to corrupt these pills, but an Xiujin and others obviously don''t have a good heart. She doesn''t feel sick to them, and she''s sorry to her conscience. Interest Guan Qingyun continued to wipe the cold sweat, only felt that he had never had so much sweat in his life. Finally, Guan Qingyun has written the letter. "By the way, is Zhuge Qiu OK?" Speaking of this, mu Hanyan suddenly thought of Zhuge Qiu. At the beginning, Zhuge Qiu was implicated by her and imprisoned by Zhao Xinghong. He also threatened her to go to Blackwood prison. "Nothing." Guan Qingyun replied awkwardly. He has been paying close attention to Mu Hanyan recently, so he has some knowledge of Zhuge Qiu''s recent situation. Although Zhao Xinghong imprisoned him, he was not too embarrassed. When Zhao Xinghong died, no one could not get along with him. However, Xiujin and others are worried about the colorful soul beads, and no one cares about him. Now they are still in prison. "Now that Xiang qiuzhan has been found out, let him go as soon as possible. What''s more, master Zhuge also contributed a lot to the killing of Xiang qiuzhan, and should be rewarded. If the reward and punishment of the temple of life were unfair, it would be chilling. I don''t have to go to the trial of the temple of spirit. " As soon as mu Hanyan saw Guan Qingyun''s embarrassed look, he knew that zhugeqiu must have been forgotten, and most of them were still in prison. Zhuge Qiu was imprisoned for such a long time because of her involvement. Of course, she can''t treat him badly. She always helps him to get some benefits. "Well, that''s right." Guan Qingyun thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand whether to reward Zhuge Qiu or not, whether to reward and punish gong or not, whether his heart is cold or not has anything to do with whether mu Hanyan goes to the spirit hall or not, but it''s all here, and he doesn''t want to make a fuss. For is again a little blood, big all out, again a little also nothing. Guan Qingyun gritted his teeth and could only comfort himself. Finally, he persuades mu Hanyan to go to Shenhun temple three days later. Guan Qingyun gets what he wants and leaves with a relieved and humble smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 Soon, the knock on the door rang out again, and it was Zhuge Qiu who came. Guan Qingyun was afraid of extra twigs. Before returning to the main sacrificial hall, he personally went to the temple and led him out. Zhugeqiu didn''t violate the law of the temple. He was put in the prison just because of Zhao Xinghong''s words. Now Zhao Xinghong is dead, Zhao Xinghu and Zhao Zhiyuan are disabled. The Zhao family is struggling. Naturally, no one will go to trouble zhugeqiu any more. Guan Qingyun gives his intention, and the priest who guards the prison will let him go immediately. "Lord Zhuge, you have suffered." Mu Hanyan said to Zhuge Qiu apologetically. "My Lord, I''m serious. I just abide by my duty. How can I blame you. But thanks to the contribution of the chief priest, otherwise I don''t know when I will be locked up. " Zhuge Qiu said with a hearty smile. Guan Qingyun was so anxious to let him out, originally for the sake of calming mu Hanyan''s heart, so when Zhuge Qiu asked curiously what was going on, he didn''t hide it, and he attributed all the credit to Mu Hanyan. "Master Zhuge, did Zhao Xinghong not embarrass you?" Mu Hanyan asked with concern. "No, it''s delicious and easy to live, and there are no trivial things to worry about. My cultivation has been improved a lot. Plus these pills compensated by the temple, I believe I will be promoted to the state of divine heart priest soon. It''s a blessing in disguise. " Zhuge Qiu laughed and took out the pills Guan Qingyun gave him. Although these pills are not as good as Luoshen huandan and Zhengyang Shenzhen pills in terms of Dan effect, their quality is extraordinary. Guan Qingyun brought them back from xiaoshentian. There''s no way to do this. Life temple has been hard recently. Guan Xiujin''s family background has already been pasted. Guan Qingyun can only pay for it out of his own pocket. For his future, Guan Xiujin hasn''t spent less money these years. It''s time for him to do something. "Congratulations to master Zhuge in advance." Mu Hanyan said sincerely. Although the divine heart priest of Jin stage is nothing to Mu Hanyan, it is a lifelong dream for many priests in the divine land. She is also happy for Zhuge Qiu. "By the way, I''ve heard something about Mr. Zhao. I''m afraid Guan and others won''t let you go easily. It''s better to be careful." Zhuge autumn look dignified said to Mu Hanyan. There have been many rumors in the temple of life recently, and Zhuge Qiu has heard a little about it in Tianlao. Although he was upright, he was not pedantic, so he didn''t advise mu Hanyan, just worried about her safety. "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded. Later, Zhuge Qiu left and went back to the temple of the sun. Mu Hanyan is not idle. He takes Gao Weihu to the market to inquire about the seal of heaven and earth. At the same time, he also buys some medicinal materials and prepares to make pills by himself. Although tianluoshenhuandan and zhengyangshenzhendan are the top pills in the temple of life, they are too single after all. Only by refining some kinds of pills can we be prepared. After all, Guan Xiujin and other people''s strength is not weak, although she is absolutely sure to deal with them, but also can not be too careless, more defense is not a bad thing. In the main hall, Guan Xiujin and others who receive Guan Qingyun''s reply are finally relieved. "Mu Hanyan finally failed to resist the temptation of the spirit hall. Next, it''s up to us." Guan Xiujin said with a dark face. "This time, I can''t give mu Hanyan any chance." Jiang Ruchu said with a sneer. "There are more than 200000 colorful soul pearls, nearly 100 tianluoshen huandan and Zhengyang Shenzhen Dan. She is not afraid of having too much appetite to burst her stomach! We''ll spit out as much as we swallow! " Kong Renhe is a face of evil spirit. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a hurry, and the sky was dim. Mu Hanyan followed Guan Xiujin and others to the top of the temple of life. Like the city of life, the temple of life has five levels. The first level is divided into the front and the back. The back is mainly the living place of many priests. The front is the same as other temples. There are not only the meeting hall where the chief priest issues orders, but also the testimony hall where the priests'' accomplishments are assessed. There are also many quiet rooms for cultivation. Most of the defensive arrays are also distributed in the temple Here. The second floor is the place where high-level priests practice, and the third floor is a special library. The secret collection of skills handed down from the temple of life for nearly a million years is collected here. Mu Hanyan came here two days ago to understand it. However, the so-called different paths lead to the same goal. According to her current strength and vision, these secret collection of skills are not too rare, just the understanding of the rules It''s just different. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, it''s not necessary. The fourth floor of the temple, of course, is where the main sacrificial hall is. And what is the fifth floor in the end, mu Hanyan has not been very clear. Only today did she know that the fifth floor hall was the entrance of the spirit hall. At this time, the sky is dim, and the sky is still showing an intoxicating dark blue color. Only a fiery red dawn appears on the horizon. Gather your eyes to look at the deep sky, and you can see the twinkling stars. It is as if the whole heaven and earth, the Holy Land and the endless void, are linked together through this tower. This feeling is very similar to her astrolabe space. Through the wonderful space in the heart of the astrolabe, heaven and earth are connected with the endless void, in which you can even directly absorb the power of refining the nine heavens. However, with the continuous improvement of her realm, this kind of power drifting in the void has been unable to meet her cultivation needs.Mu Hanyan can''t help but wonder why the top layer of the temple of life is so similar to her astrolabe space? "The temple of life originally had only four floors. The fifth floor was specially added after the discovery of the temple of spirit." Notice mu Hanyan look different, Guan Xiujin quickly explained. Bear the humiliation and bear the burden. It''s not easy for mu Hanyan to come to the spirit hall. If she changes her mind temporarily, they will lose a lot. His worry is obviously superfluous. Mu Hanyan is just a little curious. How can he change his mind easily. Hearing Guan Xiujin''s explanation, she just nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Seeing that she didn''t change her mind, Guan Xiujin put her heart down and made a quick decision. Soon, on the array in the center of the hall, the illusory light and shadow peculiar to the transmission channel emerged. "Master mu, please." Guan Xiujin was the first to step into the array, followed by Jiang Ruchu and others. "Weihu, you stay in the temple and wait for me to come back." Mu Hanyan tells Gao Weihu to step into the array. Only if she is alone, even if Guan Xiujin and others do it, she has the confidence to protect herself. Gao Weihu can''t help, so it''s safer to stay in the temple of life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 "Be careful, my Lord." Gao Weihu also knew this, bowed, stood in the same place and said goodbye to Mu Hanyan. When the array is started, I can only feel the light and shadow in front of my eyes, and my body is free from the shackles of the earth. The next moment, when the light in front of her eyes lights up again, she has come to another space. All around the ruins, desolate and bleak, only an ancient and solemn temple, standing in the ruins. Obviously, this is the biggest secret of the temple of life, the holy land of cultivation in the eyes of countless high priests throughout the ages - the temple of spirit. Compared with many temples in the holy land, the construction technology of this temple is obviously different. In many places, it is similar to the ancient temples in the holy land. It is no wonder that the spirit temple has been standing on the mainland long before the Holy Land broke up and separated. Naturally, it contains two architectural styles of the Holy Land and the holy land. Looking at the temple which has stood for millions of years, but is still lofty and solemn, I can''t help shaking my heart. Mu Hanyan looks at the spirit hall and is on guard against Guan Xiujin and others. Just entering this space, it''s hard to avoid some discomfort. After seeing the spirit hall, there will be some mental instability. This is the best chance for them to do it. But let mu Hanyan feel some accident is, Guan Xiujin and others did not start. "Master mu, are you ready? If you''re ready, we''ll open the ban and send you into the spirit hall. " Guan Xiujin said. "Ready." Mu Hanyan didn''t know what they were up to, and didn''t plan to take the lead, nodded and said. Guan Xiujin, Jiang Ruchu and others came to the ancient altar in front of the spirit hall and stood around. Then they decided to open the prohibition. This time, a total of 10 high priests went to the spirit Temple together, including Guan Xiujin, the chief priest, and Jiang Ruchu, the left priest. Each of them is the top power of the life temple, and Gao Weilong, the weakest one, has reached the Ninth level of the spirit priest. Of course, his real combat power is not so simple, and is not inferior to any high priest present. By the way, if you want to be weak, Guan Qingyun, who has just arrived at the sixth level divine heart priest, is the weakest. However, he did not participate in the opening of the prohibition, but honestly stood aside. Guan Xiujin took him, obviously just to open his eyes and increase his experience. The runes flashed out of Guan Xiujin''s hands, and a golden light gradually appeared in the center of the altar. That golden light is more and more thick, and the forehead of Guan Xiujin and others, also floated a layer of fine sweat. Mu Hanyan knew that it was not so easy to enter the spirit hall. Only the high priests could open the ban. You know, this is the top ten experts in the temple of life. They all work so hard. If it''s her own, at least she can''t open the ban by herself. Finally, the golden pillar of light on the altar converged into a pillar of light and rose. In the rear, the old gate of the spirit hall makes a dull sound and opens slowly. "Master mu, you can go in." Guan Xiujin stopped and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She said to Mu Hanyan. "The main sacrifice of Mu and the practice of the spirit temple are great honors and opportunities for every priest of the life temple. You should cherish them and strive for more understanding. Don''t let us down." Jiang Ruchu also pretended to be an elder, with a kind face and an expectant face, and said to Mu Hanyan. "Yes, we would not have given you such a great opportunity if it wasn''t for the master Mu''s talent, his amazing accomplishments at a young age, and his great contribution to the temple. Don''t let us down." The other high priests also put on airs. Their plan is only one last step away. At this time, they must not go wrong. Even if they pretend, they have to pretend that they have nothing to do with mu Hanyan and are thinking of her. "Thank you very much. I''ll never let you down because I remember this kindness in my heart." Mu Hanyan a face sincerity of say, but in the heart is secretly despise: really when I am silly, don''t know you don''t have good intentions? There are some things that we all know. Why pretend. No more nonsense, mu Hanyan walked directly to the spirit hall. The distance is getting closer. Through the huge and ancient gate, everything in the hall looms in sight. The whole hall, dome, walls and ground seem to be made of gold bricks. It''s just because the years are too long to see the golden splendor of the past. Instead, it shows the color of dark gold, but more solemn and dignified. If you look closely, every inch of the hall is full of Rune murals, which is even more mysterious. What surprised mu Hanyan most was that she was inexplicably familiar with the frescoes. Is it an illusion? Mu Hanyan quickened his pace and walked towards the spirit hall. "Boom!" At the moment when she just stepped into the temple, the door of the temple behind her suddenly closed. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, you are talented and alert. Unfortunately, you are too thoughtful to escape from us." The next moment, Guan Xiujin''s laughter rang out in his ears."Lord Guan, what do you mean?" Mu Hanyan asked quietly. "Up to now, don''t you understand that the forbidden system of the spirit hall can only be opened by us all. Once you enter it, the forbidden system will be closed again. If we don''t do it, you can''t fly." Guan Xiujin said triumphantly. "Mu Hanyan, honestly hand over the multicolored soul beads lost by Lord Zhao, and we will open the ban and let you out." Jiang Ruchu also roared. "There are also Tian Luo Shen Huan Dan and Zheng Yang Shen Zhen Dan. You can spit out as much as you swallow." Kong Renhe also clamored. "You are insane. I came to the spirit hall to practice. What are you doing out there?" Mu Hanyan said scornfully. "Er..." Kong Renhe and other people''s voice suddenly stopped, which means that he is too excited, also proud too early. Mu Hanyan didn''t know the horror of the spirit hall at all. It was meaningless to threaten her now. If they had just entered the spirit hall, they would have been taken away as a threat. I''m afraid they would have thought that the other party''s attack was neuropathy. "Mu Hanyan, don''t be happy too early. I tell you, the experience of the spirit hall is not as easy as you think. It won''t be long before you cry and beg us to let you out." Guan Xiujin calmed down and said with a cold hum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 "Chief Guan is worried too much. Do you really think I don''t know what you''re up to? Since I dare to come, I''m sure. You''re tired just now. You''d better have a rest." Mu Hanyan said calmly. She knew that Guan Xiujin didn''t want to bring her to the spirit hall, but wanted to coerce her by the prohibition of the spirit hall. Gao Weihu''s understanding of the spirit hall is limited after all, and he doesn''t know the mystery. However, she didn''t care much. From a scrap in everyone''s eyes to today, mu Hanyan didn''t know how much hardship she had gone through, and how could she put this threat in her eyes. With that, mu Hanyan walked forward. On the high platform at the end of the temple, there was a stone chair hidden in the dark. It was not true to see, but it also had a sense of deja vu. "My Lord, what should I do now?" Seeing that their threat is useless to Mu Hanyan, Kong Renhe looks blankly at Guan Xiujin. "She didn''t know the power of the spirit temple. First she was proud, then she cried." Guan Xiujin said. As soon as I said this, I saw wisps of golden light burst out from the spirit hall. The towering ancient temple was shrouded in the golden light. It was more dignified and sacred, just like a dream scene. Apart from Guan Xiujin, all the high priests were shocked when they saw such a scene for the first time, and they even had the impulse to worship in their hearts. "This What''s going on! " Kong Renhe asked. "The first trial of the spirit hall has been opened." Guan Xiujin spirit, said, "think back to that year, I used a full month time, just through this layer of trial, with the age and experience of Mu Hanyan, it is impossible to pass the trial, can persist in ten days is good, we first good self-cultivation and breathing, otherwise when she asked for help, we have not recovered, maybe we will miss the event." "Yes, my Lord." Although Guan Xiujin didn''t say what was going on in the first trial, seeing that he was so confident, people didn''t doubt him. So they sat on their knees and began to recover. In the spirit hall, mu Hanyan has been covered by a thick golden light. The golden light is like fog, steaming and undulating. It even forms a series of virtual and hazy pictures in front of her eyes, but it also makes people feel the scene. "Xin''er, today is your adult day. You can tell your mother everything you want, and she will buy you everything!" In front of him, a beautiful woman looked at him lovingly and said softly. Next to her, several well-dressed old people and several young people with similar faces also looked at her with a smile, and their eyes were full of pity. Although mu Hanyan has never seen them, she knows that these are all their relatives, caring for them with all her heart. "Xin''er doesn''t want anything. She just wants to accompany her mother, father, grandfather and grandmother, and her elder brother, second brother and third brother forever." Strange voice from the mouth spit out, mu Hanyan know that it is their own voice. "Silly child, if you want to get married when you grow up, how can you stay at home all your life?" The white haired sister said with a smile. "No, I will stay with you forever if I don''t marry." Xin''er said in a delicate voice. "Ha ha ha ha, good. If you don''t marry, don''t marry. But when you want to marry, don''t cry in front of us. " The same gray haired grandfather stroked his beard and laughed. "No way." Xin''er said in a delicate voice. She seemed to think of something, but her face turned red. Mu Hanyan touched his cheek subconsciously, as if he could feel the burning of shyness on his face. People burst out laughing, even if it''s just an illusory picture, mu Hanyan can still feel the thick warmth. "Stop, don''t hurt her!" The picture suddenly changes, a tall and powerful old man''s eyes are about to crack and roars. "Let her go and don''t hurt my baby." A young woman fell on her side, a sword pierced her heart, blood gushing out. "Let go of my sister!" A child who was only seven or eight years old, holding a small fist, came running quickly, but before he ran to him, a sword light flashed behind him, and the blood light rose up. "No!" The old man looked up at the sky and screamed sadly. He cut it out with one sword. Several figures stood in front of him at the same time, hands up, sword down, blood stained the sky, the old man''s body shape a meal, several blood lines flying on his body. Although he was still standing upright in the same place, his vitality dissipated rapidly, leaving only anger, sadness and reluctance in his eyes. Behind him, the ancient courtyard was submerged in the sea of fire, and a man, woman, old and young fell into a pool of blood. Although, these people are no longer those she had seen before, but from their last look to their own eyes, mu Hanyan can still feel the thick family, and the thick reluctant. The cold stabbing pain came from the heart, and the whole heart was torn apart. She, already full of tears. Then, the picture turns Countless pictures directly into the mind, is so clear, but so chaotic. There is warmth, there is joy, there is pain, there is blood. Just for a moment, mu Hanyan seemed to be in the midst of thousands of alternate dreams and nightmares. The most terrible thing is that the dream is so real, whether the tears fall into the corner of the mouth along the cheek, or the sharp pain of the sword stabbing into the body when the blood mist is flying, it seems to feel it personally.If you change someone else, no matter how determined you are, you will be in a state of chaos. However, mu Hanyan''s eyes are still clear and his face is only shocked. It''s not the first time that she has seen these chaotic pictures. She has seen them since she was in the mainland of the Holy See. These pictures are the reincarnation of her life. Mu Hanyan realized that the first trial of the spirit hall was the test of human mind, the reincarnation of life and countless joys and sorrows, which came into his mind alternately. If his mind was a little poor, he might be trapped in it and could not extricate himself, or even lost his mind. Of course, this is just for others. It was originally her reincarnation memory, and she had already experienced it. Naturally, it would not have any impact on her. She just wondered why her reincarnation memory would appear here. Could it be that this temple of spirits is related to her? "Mu Hanyan, now you should know the power of the spirit hall. Now hand over the colorful soul beads and those pills, and we will open the ban and let you out!" In Mu Hanyan''s dark doubt, Guan Xiujin''s clamour came again. Although it''s only a moment for mu Hanyan''s memory to come back to his mind again, it''s actually several hours past. Guan Xiujin and others have recovered some vitality. It''s estimated that mu Hanyan will soon be unable to bear it, so they speak quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 He didn''t mind that mu Hanyan''s mind was lost. Even if she died in the spirit hall, it didn''t matter. But if she didn''t hide those colorful soul beads on her body, she would be insane or dead. Where would they go. "Very powerful, why don''t I think?" Mu Hanyan''s calm voice came from the spirit hall. "Eh!" Guan Xiujin was surprised. At the beginning, as soon as he entered the temple of the spirit, countless illusions came to him. He felt the same feelings. He cried and laughed, and his mind almost collapsed. If he didn''t rely on a ancestral jade to hold the last trace of mind, he couldn''t have held on to the end. Mu Hanyan has been in the spirit hall for several hours. How can he be so calm? Is it possible that her heart is stronger than her original self. To say, he was 100 years old when he entered the temple of the spirit. He had seen so many joys and sorrows in the world that he had already honed his heart like a rock. Mu Hanyan is only in his early twenties. His life experience is far less than that of him. How can his mind be stronger than that of him? He didn''t know that mu Hanyan lived for two generations, and had eight generations of reincarnation. When it comes to life experience, he didn''t know how much better than him. What''s more, this was the reincarnation memory that she had experienced once, and how could it affect her mind. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ruchu and others don''t know these. Seeing Guan Xiujin''s surprise, they all look at him suspiciously. "The first trial of the spirit hall is to test people''s mind. I was tortured and lost my mind. How could mu Hanyan be so calm?" Guan Xiujin is not good to hide, to the public out of the truth. "Did she pretend to be calm?" Jiang Ruchu guessed and said. Although their current strength is not much different from Guan Xiujin''s, in those years, Guan Xiujin''s accomplishments and disposition far surpass them. If Mu Hanyan''s disposition is strong, they will never believe it. "It should be." Guan Xiujin nodded and said, in addition to this reason, he could not think of other possibilities. "Mu Hanyan, don''t hold on. Don''t forget that I''ve been to the spirit hall. I don''t know what happened to this trial? If you continue to die, you will have a bad mind and regret your wisdom. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Guan Xiujin said. "Yes, it''s not easy for you to have such accomplishments when you are young. We don''t want to see your bright future destroyed like this. As long as you hand over those colorful soul beads and pills, we''ll let you out immediately, and we won''t blame you for the past." Jiang Ruchu also painstakingly advised, and then he winked at Kong Renhe. "Yes, the priest won''t care about the Qianlong valley. We''ll make peace with you when you get married with Gao Weilong, and promise that we won''t have a problem with you any more." Although Kong Renhe hated mu Hanyan, he knew that the overall situation was the most important and advised him. Guan Xiujin and Jiang Ruchu both looked at Kong Renhe with approval, and then the old God looked in the direction of the spirit hall. Mu Hanyan was just pretending to be calm and bluffing. It was impossible for her to hold on for a long time. When they talked about this, they gave mu Hanyan enough face. If she didn''t take advantage of it, she would be too ungrateful. Unfortunately, this is just their wishful thinking. The fact has disappointed them again. "Who told you that I was supporting, this so-called trial of the spirit hall is nothing more than that!" Mu Hanyan said with disapproval. If they want to have trouble with themselves, and if they want to care with themselves, they have to have the strength. They dare to coerce her on this condition. They are too proud of themselves. "Mu Hanyan, you dare to speak wildly when you are dying. It''s quite early when I came to the spirit hall for trial, if it wasn''t..." See mu Hanyan really so ignorant, Guan Xiujin finally burst into a rage. But the words have not finished, suddenly a meal, the rest of the words stuck in the throat, can no longer say. I saw that a piece of golden glow suddenly disappeared, the ancient temple, as if it had never happened. "This How can it be Kong Renhe was so surprised that his tongue began to knot. "She, she actually passed the first trial." Jiang Ruchu also surprised mouth almost closed, also stammered. The other priests looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. I''ve never seen a pig run before. Even if I haven''t seen a pig run, I''ve heard a pig cry. Although they haven''t been to the spirit hall, they have heard something about it. Knowing that the golden light has disappeared means that mu Hanyan has passed the first trial of the spirit hall. "If it''s not something, if it''s not something that can calm your mind, you can''t pass this test, can you?" Mu Hanyan receives the words of Guan Xiujin and says sarcastically. Guan Xiujin opened her mouth and choked on her. Mu Hanyan is right. If it wasn''t for the jade, he couldn''t have passed the first test. How did the dead girl do it? Even with the help of Dingxin jade, it took him more than a month to pass the test. She took only a few hours to recover her mind from the illusion. How could her mind be so firm?Guan Xiujin was surprised and puzzled. She was confused in her mind. Other people couldn''t come back for a long time. "Chief priest Guan, there should be more than one test in this spirit hall. Do you want to open another layer of prohibition for me to try?" Mu Hanyan continued to sneer. Taking back her mind easily, mu Hanyan found that the so-called trial was almost meaningless to her. She never believed that the temple of spirit would be so simple. There must be other prohibitions and more difficult trials. She guessed that the temple might have something to do with herself. Of course, she would not give up. Unfortunately, though she could barely detect the existence of the second layer of prohibition, she could not open it at all. Of course, after passing the first trial, it was not difficult for her to leave the spirit hall, but how could she give up. "My Lord, be careful if you are attacked by her." Jiang Ruchu and others are not stupid, how much guess her mind, remind Guan Xiujin way. In their opinion, since mu Hanyan can pass the first level of test, she will definitely benefit a lot. They have made a lot of effort, but they let her pick a bargain. It can be said that stealing chicken can''t erode rice. If they help her to open the second level of prohibition, in case she benefits from it, they won''t even be able to cry. Guan Xiujin also hesitated. What happened in front of her was completely beyond his expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 It''s already a big loss. I can''t let mu Hanyan take advantage of it. But if I give it up, it''s too bad. You know, in order to persuade mu Hanyan to come to the spirit hall, they paid hundreds of Tian Luo Shen Huan Dan and Zheng Yang Shen Zhen Dan. At last, their family was almost ruined. For a moment, Guan Xiujin and others fell into silence. "No, it''s a little too easy to pass the first level test. On the contrary, it makes these old guys alert. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for them to help open the second level of prohibition. I should have pretended to let them relax their vigilance if I knew that." Mu Hanyan noticed that Guan Xiujin and other people''s strange, how much to guess their ideas, heart secretly chagrin. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. "No, we can''t let her go like this!" In Guan Xiujin indecision, mu Hanyan secretly regret, Gao Weilong suddenly said in a deep voice. "My Lord, although mu Hanyan has good strength, she is young after all, and her mind is stronger than that of the chief priest. If I guess correctly, she must have some magic weapon to calm her mind." Gaoweilong looked around the crowd and said with a confident look. "Yes, magic weapon, how can we forget this?" Kong Renhe patted his head and said. Mu Hanyan is full of strange magic tools. He knows it best, but just now he was too surprised to forget it. A word awakens the dreamer, Guan Xiujin and others also show a sudden color, Huayu temple is not an ordinary temple, its history is not much worse than the temple of life, how can there be no pressure on the bottom of the box baby. Since Guan Xiujin was able to pass the first level test with magic weapons, why couldn''t she. "My Lord, mu Hanyan is arrogant. After passing the first trial with magic weapons, he dares to underestimate the spirit hall. This is the best chance for us to deal with her. If she really gives up, we can''t do anything about her." Gao Weilong continued. "Yes, if she really gives up like this, what about the colorful soul pearl? It''s rare for her to fall into the trap. It''s a rare opportunity." Kong Renhe also echoed. It''s hard to find a chance to clean up the cold smoke. He can''t bear to give up easily. Two people''s voices are not big, but how can they hide the strong idea of Mu Hanyan. Although her strength has not yet reached the realm of the spirit priest, many spirit priests can''t compare with her when it comes to the strength of the spirit. In the spirit hall, mu Hanyan condenses his thoughts. When he hears their words, he is moved to cry. What is sending charcoal in the snow? What is helping the poor and supporting the dangerous? That''s it. Although he knew that they were not well intentioned, mu Hanyan still wanted to pull two hands and said: "good man!" "Well, you have a point. It''s a pity that you had such a chance to stop." Guan Xiujin nodded and finally made up her mind. "Mu Hanyan, since you ask for trouble, you can''t blame us! However, I would like to remind you that once the second level of prohibition is opened, the test is not just the heart, nature and will. When I ask my father to tell my grandmother later, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Guan Xiujin said to Mu Hanyan. After listening to Gao Weilong''s words, he was a little worried that mu Hanyan gave up in the middle of the way. He wanted to be polite at first, but then he thought the same thing. The ugly words had already been said in front of him. No matter how polite it was, he simply used the provocative method. "Lord Guan, do you think mu Hanyan is the kind of person who asks for mercy easily?" Mu Hanyan was "caught in the trap" and said with arrogance. Guan Xiujin sneered. It''s true that you won''t ask for mercy easily, but you can''t help it when you are desperate. Wait a minute, you will cry later! "Lord, the longer it takes, the better it will be for her. Let''s do it now." Jiang Ruchu reminds a way. When he wanted to come, even if Mu Hanyan had a magic weapon to help him, he must have wasted a lot of time just now. If she lingered on, it would give her a chance to recover. If she really wanted to make up her mind to open the second layer of prohibition, it should be sooner rather than later. "Do it!" Guan Xiujin took the lead in making a decisive decision. With the joint efforts of all the people, the golden light appeared again on the altar, a golden pillar of light rose to the sky, and the ancient temple also reflected thousands of golden lights again. Guan Xiujin and others sat on the ground, sweating and panting. It''s only a few hours before the first layer of prohibition is opened, and they haven''t fully recovered yet. So they go all out to open the second layer of prohibition, which is hard to bear. "My Lord, what is the second trial of the spirit hall?" Jiang Ruchu gasped and asked curiously. "Shenshu, a powerful Shenshu containing all kinds of rules, endless Shenshu! At the beginning, I tried to pass the second level after I passed the first level test with Dingxin jade, but I only insisted on it for a few hours and then stepped back. Fortunately, I have self-knowledge. If I have to survive, I may not even have the chance to come out. " Guan Xiujin said with lingering fear. It''s really not easy to pass the first level test, and it''s no shame for him to retire in the second level. "So terrible!" Jiang Ruchu and others are shocked."Everyone should take a rest and recuperate quickly. We must not let mu Hanyan die in the spirit hall." Guan Xiujin said to the people. Of course, this is not his kindness, for the sake of those colorful soul beads. As soon as the second floor of the forbidden system was opened, mu Hanyan felt that the familiar stone chair in the deep part of the temple became clear again. It seemed that he was a little closer to himself. Subconsciously, he walked forward a few steps, and then he saw a piece of golden light flickering and thundering in his ears. Countless sealed in the spirit of the temple of magic, out of the shackles of prohibition, overwhelming toward her. Meteor flying fire, ice arrow meteorite, wind blade thunder light Every magic contains different forces of law. To be specific, in fact, each divine skill is not very strong, at least not beyond the scope of the spirit priest, but when these countless divine skills are gathered together, the power is really terrible. Mu Hanyan quickly runs the spirit power and forms a shield to protect the whole body. "Boom boom..." The magic arts bombarded the shield. I don''t know how long it took before they turned into streamers and disappeared. All around, calm again, mu Hanyan also took a long breath. Fortunately, her strength is pretty good, otherwise, in the face of so many magic attacks, she may really have to ask for help. Just when she felt lucky in the cold smoke, suddenly, the golden light reappeared, and one temple after another quietly emerged. Then, countless meteors flying fire, ice arrows, meteorites, wind blades and thunder light shrouded her again. "Again..." Mu Guoyan thought that he had passed the second level test, and he knew that he was too happy too soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 There''s no time to think about it. Mu Hanyan runs again to form a shield. In the dull sound, the magic became streamer and disappeared. However, before I could breathe in the cold smoke, the golden light flashed again and the magic came again. ¡­¡­ Beside the altar, Guan Xiujin and others took a breath adjustment, and then relaxed. "I don''t know what happened to Mu Hanyan?" Jiang Ruchu looks at the ten thousand golden splendor outside the soul hall, and hears the roar from it. He says with fear. "In our mind, we should be able to explore one or two." Guan Xiujin said to condense the mind, toward the spirit hall exploration and go. Jiang Ruchu and others also accepted and acted according to law. Soon, the people took back their thoughts in horror. Although their mind is far less powerful than that of Mu Hanyan, they can also vaguely feel the power of those magic arts at the same time. At the same time, they can also feel that mu Hanyan is fully resisting these magic arts. Calculate the time, has passed two or three hours, mu Hanyan adhere to now, it is really not easy ah. "My Lord, she won''t die in the spirit hall like this." Jiang Ruchu some worry said. He has no deep hatred with mu Hanyan, and her dilemma is purely for the sake of those colorful soul beads, and he doesn''t want to see her die. After all, he is the left priest of the temple, and his priesthood is second only to Guan Xiujin. Guan Xiujin is certainly responsible for such a big trouble, and he can''t get rid of it. "Sure enough, he is young and full of vigor. He still refuses to ask for help." Guan Xiujin didn''t say well. At that time, he was already struggling to support him. If it wasn''t for the master to cheer him up, mu Hanyan would have asked for help. However, mu Hanyan clenched her teeth. She had to admit that her will was much stronger than ordinary people, and even stronger than herself. According to reason, she was in a high position when she was young, mostly because the temple of Huayu had been in decline for many years and no one could use it. She should not have experienced much, and she didn''t know how to train her mind and will. "You''d better give her a step down. If you want to hold on like this, maybe something will happen." Jiang Ruchu advised. "Well, give her a step down." Guan Xiujin took a deep breath and yelled at the spirit hall, "Mu Hanyan, now you should know the power of the spirit hall. As long as you hand over those colorful soul beads and pills, we will immediately work together to open the ban and let you out." "Lord Guan, good intentions Well meaning, I can hold on. " Mu Hanyan gasped and said. It''s not pretending. Although she has great strength, she hasn''t been promoted to the priest of spirit after all. In the face of endless divine bombardment, she gradually has some weakness. But it''s too early for her to give up. "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!" After listening to the response of Mu Hanyan, Guan Xiujin scolds in a low voice. Not to mention Guan Xiujin, even Jiang Ruchu was angry. He wanted to give mu Hanyan a step, but he didn''t think mu Hanyan was ungrateful. "Since she''s still going to die, let her die. Listen to her voice, it''s estimated that she won''t last long." Kong Renhe also cursed. "Mu Hanyan, since you are so ignorant, I advise you. There is no end to the magic of the seal of the spirit hall. No matter how strong you are, you will be exhausted. I''ll see how long you can hold on to it! " Guan Xiujin hummed coldly, but she didn''t want to talk to Mu Hanyan anymore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 Outside the temple, he calmed down again, but mu Hanyan frowned. Guan Xiujin''s words are right. The magic is endless. If she insists on it, she will have to be soft to Guan Xiujin and others sooner or later. If it''s the end of the mountain and the end of the river, it''s just to be soft. But this is the second level of trial. She didn''t solve the secret hidden in the spirit hall at all. It''s a pity to give up. No, we can''t go on like this, or we will be dragged down sooner or later. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan draws out the Hanxiao sword and cuts it head-on toward a divine skill. Since the ignorance of defense is not the way, it can only attack. Of course, compared with defense, the cost of attack is greater. If she still can''t completely eliminate these magic skills, she will only fall faster. But if she doesn''t even try, she will be dragged down. How can she be reconciled to the cold smoke. I saw a piece of fire, the burning spear has penetrated into the oncoming ice cone. It feels that Guan Xiujin and others are paying close attention to themselves with their mind. Mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to use Kendo cultivation. As a matter of fact, this frozen magic skill is only equivalent to the skill of the eighth level spirit priest. It''s not very powerful, and her combat power is enough to deal with it. There is no match between the light magic and the ice magic. The victory depends entirely on the strength. There is no chance or accident to speak of. According to theory, the fire spear of the cold smoke can easily break it. However, a surprising scene still happened. The fire spear stabbed into the ice cone, which was like sinking into the sea. The ice cone flashing with piercing cold light did not change at all It''s not easy. "How could that be?" Mu Hanyan was surprised. Just when she was surprised, the ice cone had come to her and hit her Hanxiao sword heavily. Mu Hanyan was caught off guard, and Hanxiao sword almost came out. However, just at the moment when the ice cone collided with Hanxiao sword, mu Hanyan felt the profound meaning of the law. Mu Hanyan is certainly no stranger to the law of ice. When Blackwood prison got the seventh astrolabe, she had fully understood it, and perfectly integrated it with the law of light and the law of the earth. With this, she defeated Zhanyuan. Mu Hanyan is almost an instinctive condensation of ideas, with Hanxiao sword as the medium, into the ice cone. Although I don''t know which ice sealing magic is condensed from the ice cone, as long as the law remains unchanged, any temple will come to the same end by different routes. Just in a moment, she felt the fundamental mystery of this magic. Heart read a move, the ice cone will be followed by a meal, as if by an invisible hand tightly held, suspended in the air. Mu Hanyan''s sword shakes slightly, and then he sees cobweb like cracks spreading on the ice cone. Then he makes a soft sound, which turns into a piece of tiny ice crystals scattered on the ground, and then into a hazy mist, disappearing between heaven and earth. "So easy!" Even mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he could break the magic so easily, and even that sword star was redundant. Whirring in the wind, a meteor fire shower flying down in the sky, blink of an eye to the top of the head. This time, mu Hanyan didn''t use his power to defend, and he didn''t try to break it by force. Instead, he handed out the sword steadily. All the perception of the law of light, with her mind, condensed in this sword. In the middle of the sky, there was a flash of sword light, and the meteor shower also stopped, and then disappeared like fireworks. "So it is!" Mu Hanyan finally understood that the second level of trial was not about the will of the mind, nor the strength, but the perception of the law. If you don''t have enough understanding of the rules, no matter how powerful you are, sooner or later you will be dragged down by the endless magic. If you understand the rules, you can easily crack them without any effort. As long as I knew this, I didn''t have to work so hard just now. Mu Hanyan wanted to give himself a few shudders. Knowing the mystery of this trial, mu Hanyan is completely relieved. Although she has only thoroughly understood the three laws now, she is not ignorant of the other laws. In fact, she has been trying to understand the other laws. Her understanding of those laws has been on top of many high-level divine heart priests. If she uses them alone, each law is not weak, but it can not be integrated. Another magic came. This time, it was the magic of life. Mu Hanyan subconsciously raised his sword again, ready to break it. But at the moment when he was ready to make a move, mu Hanyan suddenly changed his mind. Last time, it was because she easily passed the first level test that Guan Xiujin and others were afraid that she would take advantage of it and refused to open the second level prohibition. Finally, thanks to the help of Gao Weilong and Kong Renhe, they made up their mind. This time if so, even if the two "good people" also help to speak, I''m afraid Guan Xiujin and others will not be moved. We must make them believe that they have gone through difficulties and dangers before they pass the second level test. We even have to make them believe that this is already their limit. If they do not accept the third level, they will have to die.Think of here, bathe the cold smoke Eye Bead son to drip to slip to turn, once again circulate the spirit dint to protect the whole body. A series of magic arts bombarded her shield, which was condensed by her spiritual power, and made a loud noise, which was no less powerful than before. However, mu Hanyan clearly felt that these two kinds of magic arts had no power at all except that she had solved the law of ice and the law of light. Previously, she had all kinds of rules and magic skills, and now her power is sharply reduced, which makes it impossible to pose a decent threat to her. "Ah..." However, just as the last magic skill burst out, mu Hanyan gave a stuffy cry, staggered back a few steps, and vomited a mouthful of blood Oh, no, it''s a spit of fruit. Last time Gao Weihu didn''t use it up, she also kept some. She usually had a snack, which could be of great use at the key time. No, it''s of great use again. Although Guan Xiujin and others are not as good as her, they may not be able to see the scene in the spirit hall, but the more real the performance, the better. Hear mu Hanyan that a dull call, and then spit blood voice, Guan Xiujin and others are look a joy. "Mu Hanyan, now it''s still time to ask for help. If you continue to die, it''s not as simple as spitting blood." Guan Xiujin shouts. "You You give up. I can hold on. " Mu Hanyan clenched his teeth and said obstinately, while bleeding his mouth Oh, it''s the plasma fruit. It''s sweet and sour. It''s delicious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 "OK, OK, I''ll see how long you can hold on!" Guan Xiujin didn''t expect that mu Hanyan''s temperament was so strong, and now she still refuses to be soft. She said angrily. A magic attack again, Mu smoke again and again operation, spiritual power condensed into a shield, again and again the mouth spit "blood", the whole person is tottering, but always insist on not falling down. Jiang Ruchu and others explored the movement of Mu Hanyan with their divine sense, but they were not moved by it. No matter she is stubborn or stubborn, mu Hanyan''s insistence is not something that ordinary people can have. It''s no wonder that she can become the chief priest at a young age. If she lives in the same era, even they can''t compare with her. How did they know that mu Hanyan''s situation was not as bad as they thought. Inadvertently, she had cracked many magic tricks one by one, leaving only the last death magic trick. Don''t look at the continuous bombardment of magic on her body, the momentum is not weak. In the past, the real power is pitiful. Mu Hanyan believes that as long as he breaks the last law of death, he can pass the second level test, and all the magic will disappear. However, acting, of course, the more complete the performance, the better. It must not bring any pressure to Guan Xiujin and others. Otherwise, how can they honestly help themselves open the ban. Besides, taking this opportunity to understand the law well will only do her good and no harm to her future integration of the law. Such a good opportunity is not always available. "Mu Hanyan..." Guan Xiujin can''t help roaring again. Counting the time, five or six hours later, even he was secretly frightened by the endless magic. If it had been him, he would not have known how many times to die, and mu Hanyan would have reached the limit. He didn''t want the girl to die in the spirit hall like this. If she wanted to die, she would have to hand over the colorful soul beads and pills. "You You don''t have to say anything, I still insist I can hold on. " Unfortunately, he was disappointed again, just listen to Mu Hanyan spit out a mouthful of blood, uneven breath said. "You..." Guan Xiujin was angry and anxious. I don''t know what to say when I meet this stubborn donkey. At this time, a magic fell again. Should the play be enough? Mu Hanyan thought in secret that even she felt a little fake when she played this role. If she continued, she might have to help. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan stood up with difficulty and chopped out with a sword. Mind, but with the cold sky sword, toward the many Shenshu in the spread of death Shenshu. "No!" Jiang Ruchu and others were surprised that they didn''t know the mystery. Obviously, mu Hanyan has been forced to die, and even chose to fight hard. I didn''t expect that she was so stubborn that she still refuses to give in. With her situation at this time, even to stand up, how can she break so many magic tricks. "My Lord, why don''t you save her first?" Jiang Ruchu said anxiously. "It''s too late." Guan Xiujin said with a bitter smile. He did not expect that mu Hanyan''s temperament was so strong. If she died in the spirit hall, but those colorful soul beads were not on her, all their efforts would be in vain. But it''s not easy to open the ban. Even if they do it now, it''s too late. All of them are gloomy. Mu Hanyan is sure to die, and they, the high priests, can only help her. In the spirit hall, a piece of magic light suddenly flashed out. All the magic skills burst out at this moment, and then slowly disappeared. The ancient hall also regained its peace. That''s it. That''s it. There are only two possibilities for this situation, one is that mu Hanyan passed the second trial, and the other is that he died on the spot. Obviously, the first possibility is impossible, so there is only the second one left. "Ha ha ha ha, the second level of trial is not enough But that''s all. Cough... " At this time, mu Hanyan''s laughter rang out, and finally came a violent cough. "You, you''re not dead!" Guan Xiujin was both surprised and happy. "It''s just a few magic tricks, but I can''t take my life. How many levels of prohibition are there in this spirit hall? Open them all, cough." Mu Hanyan said at last, he coughed up a few mouthfuls of plasma fruit. It is necessary to say that Miss Mu''s magic wand is not in vain, and her acting skill is never inferior to that of Gao Weihu. "How did you pass this test?" Guan Xiujin is not angry, but can''t help asking curiously. "Cough Poof Unfortunately, it was mu Hanyan''s voice that answered her. "Lord, do you want to continue?" Jiang Ruchu asked. "I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan could pass the second level test, and I don''t know how much benefit she got. If she passed the next level again..." Guan Xiujin hesitated. Mu Hanyan was brought to the spirit hall to pinch her. Who knows that they were half dead tired one by one, but mu Hanyan took advantage of her. If it goes on like this, they may regret it"It''s a pity that we should just give up halfway." This time, without waiting for Gao Weilong and Kong Renhe to speak, Jiang Ruchu took the initiative. "That''s true..." Guan Xiujin nodded, but it was still difficult to make up her mind. "It seems that mu Hanyan is seriously injured. Let her out first. In her present condition, she is definitely not our opponent. It is not easy to deal with her." Guan Qingyun some puzzled said. Their fear of Mu Hanyan is mainly because of her strength, but she is obviously injured a lot, and can play a few percent of the strength, directly let her out to clean up, which need to tangle. "I don''t know. Once we open the border, mu Hanyan will be directly sent back to the hall of life. How can we have a chance to start?" Jiang Ruchu explained. "So it is." Guan Qingyun suddenly realized that he couldn''t think of any way. "Lord Guan, don''t let me go on. If you don''t want to open the third level of prohibition, please open the door and let me out." At this time, mu Hanyan seemed to be sarcastic, but his voice was obviously weak. It has to be said that the timing of Mu Hanyan''s opening was just right. Originally, Guan Xiujin hesitated. As soon as she heard this, she immediately had an idea. Obviously, mu Hanyan was already scared when she was seriously injured, so she couldn''t stick to it, otherwise they wouldn''t open the door and let her out. Guan Xiujin thinks that she has seen through her mind, and how can she do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 "Gentlemen, open the third layer of prohibition." Guan Xiujin was the first to make a decisive decision again. In less than one day, the crowd had done their best three times. Soon, they were pale and trembling. Fortunately, with their concerted efforts, the golden pillar of light rose again and the third layer of prohibition was opened. The golden light appeared outside the spirit hall like a sword, and the sound of the sword breaking the air also came. Guan Xiujin and others didn''t have time to adjust their breath and recover their distant Qi, so they immediately gathered their minds to explore the hall. Vaguely, they saw a series of swords with the potential of opening the sky and breaking the earth, cutting away from all directions towards the cold smoke. "What is this?" Kong Renhe asked in surprise. These swords are very powerful, among which the explosive power is quite different from the divine skill of the priest. "It''s like Kendo!" Guan Xiujin is well-informed and gives the answer quickly, but her face is also full of shock. Who would have thought that in the third level of prohibition, the soul hall, which is regarded as the holy land of cultivation by the temple of life, hides the test of kendo. "Kendo, the Kendo of the holy land?" Kong Renhe and others said in surprise. "Don''t forget, the temple of the spirit stood on the sacred land long before it was broken and separated." Guan Xiujin said. Kong Renhe and others suddenly realized that since the temple of spirit had already stood on the mainland before the breakup and separation of the holy land, it was not normal for them to have both divine skills and kendo trials at the same time? "Isn''t mu Hanyan dead?" But soon, their faces changed. Although Shenshu and kendo are not strong or weak, they just use different rules. Mu Hanyan is a priest after all. He has never been in touch with Kendo before. Moreover, he has been seriously injured before. It''s strange to be caught off guard and be able to stop it. "Well, if you had known this, you should have let her rest for a while, recover a little, and then open the third layer of boundary." Guan Xiujin said chagrined. But now it''s too late to say anything. How can he know that the third level of trial is Shengting Kendo. It''s a pity that many people just opened the ban, and they didn''t even have the time to rest. They were as tired as dogs, and they couldn''t even let out the cold smoke. "Eh, this is..." Jiang ruchuning, a detective, checks the movement of the cold smoke in the spirit hall, and suddenly exclaims. "Magic weapon, this is the body protection magic weapon of Mu Hanyan!" Kong Renhe gathered his mind, and his mind came up with the vague figure of Mu Hanyan. He felt the breath of each piece of body protection weapon again and cried excitedly. At this time, mu Hanyan, head star and moon battle crown, wearing glass holy armor, holding dark blood shield, behind the dark clouds and gauze without wind, look very dignified. In fact, my heart is about to be filled with joy. Kendo is Shengting Kendo! Although for Guan Xiujin and others, it''s just the amazing power contained in the countless swords that makes them tremble. If they see the mysterious and wonderful swordsmanship with their own eyes, they are afraid that they will be afraid that the liver will seize the cavity, but for mu Hanyan, it''s just the same. No matter how mysterious and wonderful these swords are, they can''t compete with her death swordsmanship comparison! If she wants to, mu Hanyan can easily crack these swords even if she only uses magic skills, but she was still spitting out blood plasma a moment ago. If she easily passes the third level of test, isn''t it clear that there is a ghost? Well, the play has to go on. The priest who has no hesitation gives out the body protection artifact one by one, and then wields the long sword "difficultly" to show the magic skills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 In fact, the weakness of the sword can be easily seen from the cultivation of martial arts of Mu Hanyan. Even if it only depends on divine skills, it can be easily broken. However, her present identity is the chief priest of Huayu temple. She is young and has limited experience. That means can never be used. Even if she pretends, she has to pretend to be tough. The magic and the sword met fiercely and made a thunderous sound again. The movement was a little bigger than before. Guan Xiujin and others try their best to gather their thoughts and explore the spirit hall. Only "see" with mu Hanyan as the center, the sword of the Taoist Holy court and the divine skill of the priest burst out violently, stirring up the turbulent flow of Taoism. The power of terror, even they are secretly palpitating. Guan Xiujin believed that although she had been able to hold on for several hours under the second level of prohibition, if she entered the third level of prohibition, she would not hold on for half an hour. After all, he didn''t know much about shengtingkendo, so he couldn''t think of a good way to deal with it in a hurry. They were shocked again, inexplicably, mu Hanyan, who was seriously injured, was in the center of the explosion, and was not hurt. "What a powerful body protector!" Jiang Ruchu can''t help but say with emotion. In the current situation of Mu Hanyan, it''s impossible to resist the tide of Shengting kendo. It''s obvious that the reason why he didn''t get hurt is because of his body protection weapon. "Now you know how powerful this magic weapon is?" Kong Renhe is a sweep of the previous decadent state, when he said this, he had some high spirits. Last time he was in Qianlong Valley, he was killed by the magic weapon of Mu Hanyan. For a moment, he became a laughing stock. On the surface, Jiang Ruchu and others didn''t mean to talk about him, but secretly questioned and ridiculed him, but he saw it in his eyes. He was ashamed to see people for many days. Today, the power of Mu Hanyan''s body protection weapon reappears, which is equivalent to correcting his name. It''s not that Kong Renhe is incompetent. It''s really that this girl''s body protection weapon is too powerful. In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t have a real trigger at all. He just acted as an actor. This kind of Kendo is far from her death kendo. Even if it''s not easy to break it directly in front of everyone, it will never hurt her. While pretending to use Shenshu to resist the sword attack, he took out tianluoshen huandan and Zhengyang Shenzhen Dan and fed them into his mouth like chewing beans. There''s no way. It doesn''t matter if she''s hurt or not. The key is that she has to pretend to be hurt. Anyway, none of the cost of these pills was spent. Just waste a little. "Well, her magic seems to be more powerful." Kong Renhe said suddenly. "She seems to have taken a lot of pills just now." Jiang Ruchu said. "Is it Tian Luo Shen Huan Dan and Zheng Yang Shen Zhen Dan?" Another priest said. "In addition to these two great elixirs, what other elixir can make her heal so quickly and recover her fighting power." Jiang Ruchu said with a bitter smile. These two elixirs are the top elixirs in the temple of life. They beat each other to produce less than a hundred. However, they were chewed by mu Hanyan like beans. It was a pain to think about. However, this is also because mu Hanyan''s body protection weapon is very good. If they were changed, they might not even have the chance to take Dan in this case. "I don''t know where she got this body protecting magic weapon. Even the Shengting Kendo can''t hurt her." Kong Renhe is both envious and envious. "Don''t forget, Mr. Kong, the history of Huayu temple is not much worse than that of our life temple. Since ancient times, there have been many talented people, and even trained many divine priests. There are few opportunities for us to meet the master of the holy court, but the divine protection priest and the master of the holy court often have the chance to fight each other. Maybe this is the body protection weapon specially made by a divine protection priest from Huayu temple to deal with the sword of the holy court. " Jiang Ruchu took it for granted. It has to be said that Jiang is old and spicy. Even mu Hanyan didn''t figure out how to explain the origin of this body protection weapon and why he could easily resist the imperial sword. He helped mu Hanyan figure it out. "My Lord, you have a point." Gao Weilong nodded and echoed. "Mu Hanyan is lucky. She is wearing a magic weapon that can restrain the holy court sword. It seems that this level of trial can''t defeat her." Kong Renhe is both envious and envious. "Yes, she had been seriously injured. If she didn''t take these body protection magic weapons, she would not have been able to hold on for a quarter of an hour. It''s good. Instead, it gives her a chance to recover her strength." Guan Xiujin also said with emotion. It''s really irritating to compare people. At the beginning, he almost fought for his life, but failed to pass the second level trial. Who knows mu Hanyan could not only easily pass the third level trial, but also get a chance to heal her wounds with this magic weapon. Even he could not help but envy her good luck. "I don''t believe her luck can go on all the time. I want to see how she can pass the next test!" Gao Weilong said with a sneer. "To continue?" Guan Xiujin browed. Although mu Hanyan hasn''t passed the third level trial, it''s only a matter of time. Originally, mu Hanyan came to the spirit hall to inquire about the whereabouts of those multicolored soul pearls. However, if she was not careful, she passed the three-tier trial. He didn''t know how much insight she had gained and how much benefit she had gained. He already felt that he was losing a lot. It was a bit unwilling to let her continue."In fact, before the second level of trial, mu Hanyan had reached the limit. She only passed the test under the fluke. The third level was pure luck. The next level was absolutely impossible for her to have such good luck." Gao Weilong clenched his fist and said. "What Lord Gao said is reasonable. This body protection weapon should be mu Hanyan''s greatest reliance. The next level of trial will never be Shengting Kendo, and she will never be able to pass the test again." Jiang Ruchu also sophisticated said. "It''s too cheap for her to stop at this point anyway." Kong Renhe also said. "Well, let''s try again. Let''s get ready. As soon as mu Hanyan passes the third level trial, we will immediately open the fourth level prohibition. We can''t give her more time to heal and recover her strength. " Under the persuasion of the people, Guan Xiujin finally made up her mind. He also does not believe that mu Hanyan''s luck will continue to be good. In the temple of the spirit, mu Hanyan shows his magic skill with ease, and at the same time he explores his mind. Listening to the conversation between Guan Xiujin and others, he wipes a smile on the corner of his mouth. Now that Guan Xiujin has made up her mind again, mu Hanyan is not ready to delay any longer. Together with the magic of light law, ice law and earth law, she blasts out with all her strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 The swords burst in the air, and the loud sound resounded through the heaven and earth. The whole spirit hall was trembling gently. Then the smoke disappeared and the temple was calm again. "Do it!" Guan Xiujin didn''t expect that mu Hanyan went all out to pass the third level test so soon. Their breathing adjustment time was still short, and they didn''t recover completely. But now they can''t care so much, so they can only stop in a hurry and open the fourth level prohibition together. After all, even if Mu Hanyan has a magic weapon to protect her body, it''s not easy to break the thousands of swords. This magic skill will inevitably cause great damage to her spiritual power, and it must not give her more time to recover. At this time, they were all physically and mentally tired. Their faces were like gold paper, sweating like rain. The breath in their chest and abdomen was chaotic, and they almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Finally, the fourth layer of prohibition slowly opened. "Lord Guan, I think about it carefully. Money, cultivation resources and so on are all outside my body. Life doesn''t bring them, death doesn''t bring them. Although Lord Zhao''s business has nothing to do with me, it happens that I also have some harvest in Blackwood prison. Recently, Huayu temple has also found the colorful soul beads left by previous generations of Lord priests. If you are in urgent need, I can consider it..." At this time, mu Hanyan said. Guan Xiujin and others are moving, what does mu Hanyan mean? Although she still refuses to admit that Zhao Xinghong''s colorful soul pearls are on her body, it clearly means that she is soft hearted and willing to hand them over. It''s just because of her face or that she doesn''t want to bear any criminal responsibility. That''s more euphemistic. "Think about what?" Guan Xiujin asked urgently. At this time, the golden light suddenly bloomed from the spirit hall, and the fourth layer of prohibition was completely opened. "Nothing. Anyway, the prohibition is open. I''ll try it first." Mu Hanyan, the front of the story turns and says. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll let you out now. It doesn''t matter whether we try or not." Guan Xiujin said quickly. "No, it''s a rare opportunity. If I can''t give it a try, I won''t be willing to die!" Mu Hanyan said firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Xiujin and others were speechless for a while. They were so depressed that they wanted to cry. Obviously, after reluctantly passing the third layer of prohibition, mu Hanyan was afraid and was ready to soften. But they were too anxious to give mu Hanyan the chance to adjust his breath and recover, and they could not wait to open the fourth layer of prohibition. To bathe in cold smoke newborn calf not afraid of tiger''s temperament, anyway all to this son, how can even try not to give up easily. "Well, if I had known, I would have slowed down." Guan Xiujin sighed with chagrin. "Yes, it''s a pity that she should be soft this time." Jiang Ruchu is also depressed. In the spirit hall, mu Hanyan almost didn''t laugh. She passed the third level test easily, even more relaxed than the first two levels. How can she bow her head at such a time? One is to disgust Guan Xiujin and others, and the other is to disturb Guan Xiujin and others. This is the fourth layer of prohibition. Guan Xiujin and others feel that they have lost a lot because they can''t steal chicken and eat rice. If she passes the test smoothly, they may not be willing to open the fifth layer of seal for themselves. Only when they know that they have the idea of bowing their heads and being soft, can they take a chance. Of course, the reason for doing so is that mu Hanyan is full of confidence in passing this trial. The first level of trial is to test people''s mind and nature. If other priests are changed, they will lose their mind and even lose their mind. However, for mu Hanyan, the illusions are just her past memories. How can they cause any trouble to her. The second level of trial, the test is the rule of perception, in addition to the initial unknown, so wasted some energy, there is still no threat to her. The third level of trial is more relaxed. It''s Shengting kendo. This layer by layer of prohibition, layer by layer of trial, it felt like it was tailor-made for her. Although I don''t know what the fourth level test is, mu Hanyan believes that it''s not difficult to pass. With a relaxed pace, mu Hanyan walked towards the deep of the temple again. All of a sudden, there was a thunderbolt in my ear. Everything in front of me suddenly disappeared and became dark. A flash of lightning tore the darkness apart and fell on her head. The whole world stagnates at this moment. Time stops running. In front of us, there is only endless darkness and dazzling light. Mu Hanyan feels that he has entered another space, or not space, but chaos. In this chaos, there is only one breath, that is death. "What is this?" Beside the altar, Kong Renhe showed extreme fear and said again in a trembling voice. "I don''t know." Guan Xiujin''s pupil suddenly contracted for a while, nervously said. Even outside the temple, they can also feel the pure breath of death, as if an instinctive fear, also deep in their hearts, and constantly spread. They are still good. The high priests, who are weak in strength and will, have already turned pale and trembled with fear."It seems to be the way of heaven and earth, the way of death." Jiang Ruchu said difficultly. Just like Kendo, when Shenshu is cultivated to a certain extent, you can also understand your own way. The changes of stars, the alternation of sun and moon, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, and the reincarnation of life and death are the road of heaven and earth, and also the foundation of the law. When these ways of heaven and earth blend together, they form the cultivation space where they are. Ordinary people can only see the appearance, but can''t feel the existence of the way of heaven and earth. Only the highly qualified priests or swordsmen can do it. Once you understand your own way of heaven and earth, your combat power will also increase rapidly, greatly surpassing the limitation of your own cultivation. Jiang Ruchu originally practiced the law of life. After he reached the tenth level of the spirit priest, he began to understand the second law. What he understood was the law of death, and even had a little success. It is for this reason that he can react faster than Guan Xiujin and others. The fourth level of trial is the way of death. In fact, the law of death has already existed in the second level trial of magic, but it is far from comparable with this one. This is the pure way of death and the ultimate way. Even many soul priests who have refined the law of death and have realized their own way can not understand this ultimate way. "Isn''t mu Hanyan dead?" Guan Qingyun said in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 "That''s not necessarily true. There are too few people who can understand this way of heaven and earth. We don''t know the secret. We have magic weapons to protect ourselves in the cold smoke. Maybe we can hold on for a while. Lord, let''s get ready. As soon as mu Hanyan looks down for help, she will be released. Don''t be too late. " Jiang Ruchu said. "OK, everyone, cheer up and get ready." Guan Xiujin''s understanding of the law of death is far less than that of Jiang Ruchu. Of course, she listens to him and says to others with dignified expression. The poor people tried their best to help mu Hanyan open the ban one after another. They were so tired that they were about to vomit blood. They just wanted to have a good breath and recover. When they heard this, they had no choice but to give up. They all focused on mu Hanyan and were ready to take action at any time. At this time of the cold smoke, look is also a dignified. Jiang Ruchu''s understanding of the law is obviously not enough. This is not a simple way of death, but a more terrible way of destruction than the way of death. The way of death is only useful to the living spirit, but the way of destruction can destroy everything in the world. If it is strong enough, it can even destroy heaven and earth. Mu Hanyan is the most clear about the way of destruction, because her strongest skill is destruction kendo. Once she shows destruction Kendo regardless of everything, even she can''t control herself, and even she is killed by it. However, according to the principle, she practices the destructive Kendo herself, and the destructive Kendo in front of her should not pose any threat to her. But mu Hanyan knows that the destructive Kendo in front of her is not simple, which contains not only the profound meaning of kendo, but also the profound meaning of magic. Even if she uses the destructive Kendo regardless of Xiujin and other people''s existence, she can''t break it. Just in an instant, the breath of destruction will fill the whole earth, and the cold smoke will cover it. The strong sense of destruction will also invade her mind. Mu Hanyan thought that with his own destruction of kendo, even if he could not solve the destruction of Kendo and Shenshu, he would not be controlled by it. Until this moment, he knew that he was still too conceited. The strong intention of destruction, like the flood of breaking the dike, invaded her mind unstoppably, and she couldn''t stop it at all. Just feel a little bright in front of her eyes, she has come to a chaotic space. In front of us, there is a vast ocean, boundless and endless. The storm rolled over the sea and raised huge waves. Everything in front of it was torn to pieces. She was standing on the boulder by the sea. The wind rolled her long hair, and there was a stabbing pain on her cheek. The sea soaked her clothes, bringing a piercing cold. Behind him, there were countless people crying and wailing. It was a city only a few miles away from the sea. The huge waves rolled over the embankment from time to time and surged towards the city. Helpless people climb on the roof of the city, looking at the huge waves not far away in despair, waiting for the huge waves to completely cross the embankment and completely submerge and engulf their city. They didn''t run away, because the sky was full of thunderstorms, and thunderbolts fell one after another, crushing several nearby mountains. The sand, mixed with rain, churned like a yellow dragon, blocked all the roads outside the city. If you try to escape from the city, you will fall into the mud and die faster. What''s more terrible is that a volcano is erupting a little further away. Even in the storm, thick black smoke is still rolling up, and hot magma is flowing like a river towards this desperate city, even if the torrential rain can''t stop it. If it goes on like this, the city will be destroyed, even if it is not destroyed by the tsunami storm, by the rolling mud flow or volcanic magma. Is it illusion or reality? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 "God, what have we done? You have to punish us like this." An old man was kneeling in the muddy water, weeping and crying. "God, please let us go." Countless women also fell to their knees, crying in despair. "If you want to punish us, punish us and let our poor children go." The men beat their chests hard, facing the falling lightning, looking at the raging wave crest, shouting indignantly and helplessly. Unfortunately, God will not open his eyes, their prayers, their roar, and finally only in vain, not long, this desperate city, together with the desperate crowd, everything will be completely destroyed. This is the power of destruction. Mu Hanyan clearly remembers that it was when she saw too much greed and too much cannibalism that she gave birth to the heart of extreme disgust, and then realized the sword of destruction. But at this moment, her heart is full of sadness. Perhaps, there are too many greed, too many cannibalism in this world, but there are too many innocents, they should not be destroyed. Looking at the despairing eyes, the tears on their faces, the children who were tightly held in their arms, and the panic and fear on the young faces, mu Hanyan bit his teeth, fiercely drew out his sword, and cut it out towards the oncoming waves. However, the power of heaven and earth can not be countered by manpower? Even if Mu Hanyan also used the way of destruction, even if she cut out one sword after another, the huge wave was broken under her crazy cutting. But above the sea, storms are still raging, and waves are still coming. Finally, the huge wave farther away from the bank, toward the city of despair. Behind him, the mud is still rolling, the volcano is still erupting. Mu Hanyan''s half body is immersed in the sea water, and the huge waves bombard her heavily. She can''t prevent her from doing her best. "No!" Mu Hanyan''s heart is full of sadness and reluctance. Even though he knows that no matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with the vast power of heaven, but he still cuts out one sword after another. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with her?" Kong Renhe asked. Although the scene of destruction only appeared in Mu Hanyan''s mind, it was the memory before her reincarnation, and outsiders could not figure it out, he still felt the sadness and despair released from mu Hanyan''s body, and he was not willing to. "Will her mind be occupied by the way of death?" Jiang Ruchu guessed and said. "And that kind of thing?" Guan Xiujin said in surprise. After all, he didn''t know much about the way of death, so he had to rely on Jiang Ruchu to answer questions. "The way of heaven and earth is not easy to master, especially the way of death, which is full of the meaning of killing, not everyone can control. Although mu Hanyan''s strength is good, he hasn''t reached the realm of the spirit priest after all. Suddenly, he encounters such a pure way of death. It''s very possible that if he wants to control the heaven and the earth, he will be attacked by it and indulge in the killing. " Jiang Ruchu explained. "What shall we do?" Guan Xiujin asked. "If you don''t want to destroy her, open the ban and let her out." Jiang Ruchu said. To tell you the truth, mu Hanyan can pass the test one after another and break through the fourth layer of prohibition. Although there are some elements of luck, there are not one or two people who have entered the temple of the spirit since ancient times, and there is no good luck in the rest. But who can get to this step except the grandparent of Gao family. When luck reaches a certain level, maybe it is no longer luck, it is also a part of strength. It''s not necessarily an honor for Jiang Ruchu to see such a wizard come into being in her lifetime. If she can put down her quarrel with mu Hanyan and ask for good words, maybe she will also change her mind, which is a good chance for the temple of life. Not every upper temple can produce such strange materials as mu Hanyan. Maybe one day, she will surpass the temple of life. If it can be repaired, it will be good for the temple of life. Thinking so, Jiang Ruchu didn''t want mu Hanyan to be destroyed in front of him. "Or, look again." Guan Xiujin hesitated and insisted. Jiang Ruchu, after all, is only a left priest. Even if he apologizes to Mu Hanyan, it''s nothing to do with his rehabilitation. But he is the chief priest. How can he apologize to Mu Hanyan? It''s said that he has a little dignity and how can he serve the public. He would not think much about such an idea. Fortunately, Guan Xiujin wants to save face and refuses to take the initiative to repair with mu Hanyan. Otherwise, mu Hanyan will really miss the opportunity. Again and again cut out the sword, mu Hanyan almost exhausted, finally, another huge wave came, she no longer based on instability, tumbled in the waves. "Is there really no way?" Mu Hanyan lies on his back on the water, looking at the endless sky. Rain, water, and tears, blurred her vision. Behind her, the cry of heartbreak came into her ears. Even though her heart was as strong as iron, she still felt pain.Mu Hanyan knows that this way of destruction can''t trap her. After all, what she practices is also death sword. As long as she chooses to give up, she can immediately leave from the illusion, or the long memory, and then bow to Guan Xiujin and others, then she can leave the spirit hall. However, she did not want to give up, not unwilling to bow, but behind the cry, that pair of desperate eyes, has been deeply imprinted in her heart. Even if she knows that all this has nothing to do with her, she can''t change anything, but if she can''t save them, it will still become her heart knot that she can''t untie, and will become her heart devil one day. "No, I can''t give up. I can''t give up." Mu Hanyan clenches his teeth, suddenly flies up from the surging waves, flies in the air, and cuts down again with one sword. This sword, exhausted her last strength, also exhausted all her mind, even poured all her life force. With this sword cut out, mu Hanyan clearly felt that his vitality also quickly dissipated between heaven and earth. Originally, life comes from heaven and earth, which can be regarded as returning to heaven and earth. Her consciousness, also gradually become fuzzy. A wonderful feeling came to my heart. At this moment, her whole body, her whole mind, everything was completely integrated into heaven and earth, and no longer separated from each other. The heart of heaven and earth! At this moment, she even entered the heart of heaven and earth sword again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 All the rules have become so clear, the mystery between heaven and earth has become transparent and incomparable, all in the heart. "Why do we have to fight, why do we have to use one kind of destruction to deal with another kind of destruction?" Unprecedented enlightenment also appeared in the Lingtai. Mu Hanyan''s mouth, emerged a smile of relief. Long sword, still long cut and down, but no more chance to kill, no more fierce meaning. On the body of the sword, there is a light golden light, so soft, just like a willow, waving a little bit of dew. The crystal raindrops fall with the sword edge. On the bank, on the mountain, there are countless green, like thousands of stars. A grass seed tree species rapid germination and rooting, with the naked eye visible speed of growth. Despite the roaring wind and the surging waves, it is impossible to destroy the delicate branches and leaves that seem to be extremely weak. Just in a moment, the towering trees will grow all over the embankment and the mountains. The surging waves were also blocked outside the embankment, and the mud flow rolling down the hillside slowed down and finally stopped, and a huge tree grew on it. This is the ultimate meaning of the law of life, but it is not just the law of life. Because at the same time that the last sword of Mu Hanyan was wielded, the collapsed city walls and dwellings were quickly remodeled, just like the back of time, even the distant volcano stopped erupting. Life in the world, also completely calm down. This is the way to create the world, to create life, to reshape all things in the world! It''s no wonder that if you transcend the limit of cultivation, you will be respected as a God. It turns out that this is the power of God. Mu Hanyan looks at the sword in his hand and the shocked crowd below. Mu Hanyan is shocked. I don''t know how long it took for the crowd below to recover from the extreme shock. They all fell to the ground devoutly and cheered wildly. Mu Hanyan only feels light on his body, and his mind returns to reality. Although everything just happened in the deep of my mind, mu Hanyan still felt exhausted. At this time, when his mind relaxed, he felt that his feet were soft and he fell to the ground. Outside the spirit hall, the golden light suddenly disappeared. Obviously, mu Hanyan passed the test again. "She, how did she do it?" Guan Xiujin and others around the altar were all shocked. This is the pure way of death, the ultimate way of heaven and earth, not to mention that mu Hanyan has not reached the realm of spirit, even those who are strong in the realm of spirit are hard to crack, right? But mu Hanyan did it. If we let them know that this is not the way of death at all, but the way of destruction which is more terrible than the way of death, we don''t know what we will be surprised. "My Lord, let''s do it quickly. While she''s very weak, let''s open the fifth layer of prohibition." Gao Weilong was the first one to come back and said to Guan Xiujin. "If you don''t wait any longer, maybe she will bow to us like she did last time." Guan Xiujin hesitated to say. This time, he didn''t want to open the ban too early. Besides, this is also the last layer of prohibition in the spirit hall, which hides the core secret of the spirit hall. If Mu Hanyan is not afraid of ten thousand, he will be afraid of just in case. If Mu Hanyan is allowed to pass the test again and solve this secret, he will regret it. "What if she doesn''t bow?" Gao Weilong said anxiously. "She was ready to bow her head last time, but we missed the opportunity because we started too fast. This time, we''d better wait." Guan Xiujin said. "My Lord, this is a rare opportunity. If we wait for her to recover, we will be too late to repent..." Gao Weilong said. "I''ve made up my mind. Just follow my orders." Guan Xiujin said unhappily. It seems that Zhao Xinghong''s affairs have really dealt a great blow to his prestige. In the past, he would not dare to talk about anything he decided with a high-powered dragon. "Well, listen to the Lord priest." Gao Weilong also realized that he had beaten the Lord''s face. He sighed and said helplessly. Seeing that Guan Xiujin''s mind has been determined, Jiang Ruchu and others don''t know much about it. They are silent one by one, waiting for mu Hanyan to take the initiative to soften up like last time. Wait, wait, wait for a long time, but there is no movement in the cold smoke. But after taking pills, the breath was obviously balanced. Finally, mu Hanyan opened his mouth: "close the main sacrifice, OK." Are you ready at last? Guan Xiujin took a long breath of relief, put the winner''s posture, and said: "we''ll open the ban and let you out. The pills you took before won''t care with you. Just return the other ones. The multicolored soul beads can also leave 10000 as a reward for you. Just return the rest." Guan Xiujin is very satisfied with her words. She shows her generosity by combining grace and power. She doesn''t lose the dignity of the chief priest, but also gives her enough cold smoke. I believe she doesn''t have any hesitation. Unfortunately, this time he was wrong. "Who said I was going out? I mean, I''ve just taken the pill. I''ve recovered. I can open the fifth layer of prohibition. " Mu Hanyan said strangely."What? Didn''t you give up just now? " Guan Xiujin stares round eyes. This mu Hanyan, how always does not play cards according to common sense? When they all thought she would die stubborn to the end, she chose to give up. But they were too hasty to give up. They didn''t even give her the chance to give up. When they all thought she would give up again, she wanted to die to the end, causing them to wait so long in vain. "Just now is just now, now is now. I finally passed the fourth level test, and now there is only the last level left. If I give up easily without even looking at it, I will never feel at ease in my whole life. " Mu Hanyan explained. This is reasonable, just give up in front of it, it''s the last step, and then give up, not to mention mu Hanyan can''t figure it out, but Guan Xiujin can''t figure it out. It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake! Last time, why didn''t they wait a little longer? Even if Mu Hanyan was given more time to finish her speech, they would stop in time, and there would be no more trouble later. Guan Xiujin regret straight want to hit the wall. Finally, after the explanation, mu Hanyan added, "thanks to Guan''s patience this time, I don''t have the time to recover as anxious as last time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I have to stop before the Lord opens the ban again." The corner of Guan Xiujin''s mouth twitched heavily, and she felt that the blood in her chest was surging, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. "My Lord, it''s still time." At this time, Gao Weilong whispered a warning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 Guan Xiujin''s Lingtai suddenly regained her pure brightness. Indeed, although mu Hanyan took the pill, she was exhausted when she passed the fourth level test. How could she completely recover to the peak state? If she wanted to take the shot, she could not delay any longer. "Mu Hanyan, do you really want to have a fifth level trial?" Guan Xiujin asked in a deep voice. "If I don''t give it a try, I''ll regret it all my life, and it''s hard for me to solve my heart knot all my life." Mu Hanyan sighed and said. Listening to that tone, she was afraid and didn''t want to carry out the last trial, but as she said, she would regret all her life if she didn''t try. Everyone has the heart of fluke, even Guan Xiujin and others are no exception, let alone her. "Well, that''s what you want." Guan Xiujin made up her mind again. As Guan Xiujin was the first one to fight, other high priests also fought one after another. For a long time, a pillar of light rose up from the altar again. Guan Xiujin and others were as pale as ashes, and a mouthful of blood came out at the same time. It''s no wonder that they have successively opened a series of prohibitions, so they don''t have much time to recuperate. After a while, they have to gather their minds to pay attention to the movement of Mu Hanyan, for fear that she will die in the temple of spirits. Time and again, they have almost reached the limit. The last layer of prohibition is obviously better than the previous layers. It''s strange if they don''t vomit blood. Just as the fifth layer of prohibition was opened, a vast roar of animals made a sound in the spirit hall. The whole world seemed to tremble in the roar of animals. The roar of the beast echoed in the hearts of the people. Even outside the temple, they can feel the irresistible power. Guan Xiujin and others were so hurt that how could they resist such pressure? Qi Shushu sat down on the ground, his face also showed shock and fear. "What''s this time?" Kong Renhe was almost shocked by the roar of the beast, and his whole body was shaking. Unfortunately, no one can answer this question. Although they were all exhausted, they still gathered their minds and went to the spirit hall again. Originally, they had no hope to go to the spirit hall to experience. Looking at the posture in front of them, even if they had the chance, they would never pass the trial at all levels. It''s an opportunity and a great honor for them to know what''s going on in this trial, especially the last one. Different from the previous times, this time, as soon as the idea of God came into the hall, the virtual shadows formed by the brilliant streamers came to mind. Strange beast! Many of them have long disappeared from the mainland and only exist in the legend. Even Taowu, qiongqi, Taotie, chaos and the four legendary beasts are among them. A magnificent and powerful beast is looking around the world. All the strange beasts, including the four fierce beasts, are crawling at its feet, as if they are bowing to him. The huge beast roared again. All the fierce beasts stood up, turned around, bared their teeth and looked at a figure in front of them. This figure, naturally, is bathed in the cold smoke. Looking at the posture of the herd, it is clear that it is guarding something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 "Is it an illusion?" Without an answer, Kong Renhe said to himself. "No, it''s not an illusion." Guan Xiujin shook her head and said for sure. If it''s just an illusion, how can there be such coercion. "Have you ever heard of the legend of the ancient beast God?" Then, without waiting for Kong Renhe to ask again, he asked again. "You say that beast is the king of all animals in ancient times, and the most important one among them?" Kong Renhe took a cold breath and said. the land of God also has the legend of an ancient beast. It is said that this beast is a wild species born of the essence of the universe and the essence of the sun and the moon. Millions of years ago, the strength had already surpassed the limits of heaven and earth and broke away from the sacred land. If it were not so, the war of human and orcs in prehistoric times would be the two. This period of history has been dusty for a long time, and ordinary people don''t know it. However, Kong Renhe, as a praying priest in the upper temple, has heard about it. "That''s right. Besides it, who can make all animals submit to it? I once heard a legend that when all animals submitted to the beast, they all offered a wisp of their own spirits. What we see now should be the spirit of the beast and those who sacrificed to it. " Guan Xiujin nodded and said. "In this way, the secret hidden in the spirit hall is guarded by the spirits of the beast Zun and the spirits of all the animals who sacrificed to it. I don''t know who built the spirit hall. It has such magical power." Not only Kong Renhe, but also Jiang Ruchu and others are shocked. "I don''t know who built the spirit hall. All I know is that mu Hanyan, even if he is lucky enough to go against the heaven, will never pass the fifth level of experience!" Guan Xiujin snorted coldly, and then said, "since this dead girl has no idea what to do, she has to ask for trouble. This time, let her have some trouble. You all follow my orders. Unless she pleads and agrees to all the conditions we offer, she must not be let go!" Originally, he was going to leave some sweet things for mu Hanyan. Now, Guan Xiujin completely changed her mind and didn''t let mu Hanyan suffer enough. It''s hard to dispel his hatred. He made up his mind not only to take back all the colorful soul beads, but also to let her spit out all the pills she had taken. Anyway, it was said that Huayu temple had a good momentum, and there was plenty of money, which just made her give some blood and let her know the end of offending herself. By the way, Qingyun''s loss can''t be counted like this. She must be forced to marry into the Guan family. In the future, she will take tea every day and say hello. She will never straighten up in front of herself. Of course, is it possible to give her the name of the main room? If she admits her mistake and bows her head, she can also give her the name of a side room. Otherwise, she will be a hothouse girl all her life. Guan Xiujin is making a happy calculation, and a happy smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "Yes, we must make her suffer a lot this time. Unless she apologizes to us and spits up all the pills she has taken, she will not be spared." Kong Renhe didn''t know what he was thinking, but his efforts were not in vain. Mu Hanyan finally fell into a desperate situation, and he couldn''t help laughing happily. "It''s said that mu Hanyan hasn''t given up her position as the chief sacrifice of Huayu. Otherwise, I''ll force her to abdicate and serve for the temple of my life, so that she won''t be able to stand out all her life!" Another priest said maliciously. "Well, it''s a good way to make a cut from the bottom. Just do it so that she won''t make a breakthrough in her life. Ha ha ha." Guan Xiujin stroked her long beard and laughed with other priests. For a priest, qualification is important, but if there is no cultivation resources, the best qualification is useless. As long as mu Hanyan is forced to give up his status as the chief priest of Huayu and join the temple of life, he can only let them handle it. If you annoy them and give her some training resources, she will try to improve her all her life. Around the priest, Guan Xiujin and others burst into unbridled laughter. But with a smile, it suddenly stopped. Shennian explores the spirit hall. Mu Hanyan suddenly steps towards the ferocious herd. "What does she want to do, is she crazy?" Kong Renhe glared his eyes and said in disbelief. Although it''s just animal spirits, it''s not as simple as the ghost left after the death of the human body. It''s the spirit sacrificed at the peak. If you hit it with all your strength, it can still produce 30% of the strength at the peak. Don''t worry about other beasts, such as Taowu, Taoqi, Taotie and chaos, which are legendary fierce beasts, the strength of their peak state is by no means weaker than that of high-level spirit priests. Even if they are 30% powerful, they can''t easily cope with mu Hanyan''s current cultivation. What''s more, there are more than one or two fierce beasts in front of us, but there are thousands of them. The most terrible thing is that there is also a king of beasts, the king of beasts! "Crazy, it must be." Guan Xiujin was completely confused. I thought that mu Hanyan would immediately plead for mercy as soon as she saw this posture. Who knows that she went to that group of animal spirits unconsciously. Unless she was crazy, how could she make such a stupid move. After all, their thoughts are not as powerful as mu Hanyan. They can only detect mu Hanyan''s actions, but they can''t see mu Hanyan''s expression. If you let them see the joy on mu Hanyan''s face, the kind tears in his eyes, and the same kind tears in the eyes of the spirit of the beast, I don''t know what to look like."Ao Lai, it''s you. Are you ok?" Mu Hanyan stepped forward, weighed his feet, stroked the head of the huge beast with some difficulty, and said softly. Yes, the spirit of the beast in front of her is her former mount The animal God Aolai is also called the animal Zun in the land of God. Mu Hanyan''s guess is right. The spirit hall is really related to himself. Otherwise, the one who is responsible for guarding the last layer of prohibition will not be the proud beast, and the beast spirit who once sacrificed to it and followed it. Mu Hanyan guessed that the beast spirit in front of him should be the proud beast, which had been separated from the spirit for a long time, and was independent of the beast spirit of the rebirth of the body at the foot of the flying peak of the holy land, because in his eyes, mu Hanyan didn''t see any confusion, only the endless desolation and the kindness of life and death. "Master, you are back at last!" The proud beast gazes at the cold smoke for a long time, and finally tears fall from his eyes. Then the forelegs bend and kneel down in front of Mu Hanyan. "You have suffered." Mu Hanyan held Aolai''s huge animal head tightly and burst into tears. A dust laden picture, flashed from the mind, the deep memory of the mind, also wake up again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 Between the vast heaven and earth, she and a big man with Qiu beard fight freely. At that time, her strength had not yet reached the peak, and although the great man was rebellious, her strength was slightly inferior to her. In the story, it was when Aolai first arrived at Shenwu. Because of his wild nature, he happened to bump into her hand. They fought for several times, and each time, Aolai was defeated and ran away. This time, she made up her mind not to give her chance to escape. With her sword wave again and again, with a roar of pride, lightning and thunder between heaven and earth, landslides and rocks! This battle lasted for a month, and ended with the defeat of Aolai. In order not to give Aolai the chance to escape, mu Hanyan also paid a heavy price. His left arm was broken, and his flank was full of blood. However, the sword of his right hand was still at the heart of Aolai. He could pierce the heart of Aolai just by one line. "Do you want to fight again? I can give you another chance. However, even if ten times, a hundred times, you are still not my opponent She looks at it''s eyes with great confidence and says domineering. "Are you really so confident?" He asked suspiciously as his eyes brightened. "Your way of killing may make all animals submit, but it can''t surpass all the spirits. Unless you can understand the true cultivation of the extreme way, even if I don''t kill you, you will eventually die at the hands of others. " She said with a smile. "Do you understand what is the true cultivation of the extreme way?" He asked, with his head tilted for a moment. "Not yet, but one day I''ll get it." She said conceited. "Forget it. I''m not your opponent. You can kill me." He was silent for a moment, finally shook his head and said with a dispirited face. He knew that even if he had a hundred more chances, he would still have no chance to win in the face of Mu Hanyan. Although this young girl does not know how much younger she is than herself, her talent and self-confidence are not comparable to her. Almost every time she fights, she can feel her improvement, but she has always stagnated and made no progress. If he goes on, he will lose even worse and his chances of winning will only become more and more slim. "Don''t you want to pursue the true cultivation of the extreme way?" She did not stab her sword, but suddenly asked. "Can I do it?" He asked, moving in his heart. "You can do it if you want to, and you can never do it if you don''t want to." She said faintly, but her eyes were so firm. Looking into her eyes, he suddenly realized where the biggest gap between himself and her was. He always thought that the reason why he lost to her was that his talent was not as good as her and his confidence was not as good as her. Now he suddenly realized that he was not as good as her because he was determined to pursue the most powerful way. Perhaps, her talent is not as rebellious as her own, but because she has the determination to pursue the most powerful way, she is constantly making progress and upgrading, but she is shackled by the previous glory and status, on the contrary, it is difficult to make progress. Got it, got it at last! Looking at that gorgeous face, his eyes were full of gratitude and respect. "I, the king of beasts, will follow you from now on. I will never give up my life and never betray you!" He said, kneeling down in front of her. In a moment, he finally put aside the past honor and pride, also put aside the shackles of the past, determined to follow her, looking for his own cultivation way. The tall figure slowly disappeared, and a tall, majestic and inviolable beast appeared in front of her, lowering her proud head. As the stars change, time flies, and pictures fly past. One person, one beast, gallops in the world where there are many strong people. She lives and dies with each other for countless times, and works side by side for countless times. The glass armor on her body has turned into gold armor, and his strength has been constantly improved, which is enough to make any strong person in the magical martial arts world scared. Until, the cold edge of the chopping yuan sword pierced her heart, he cried out, blood and tears in his eyes, and rushed to the chopping yuan like crazy. The evil dragon bully is in front of him. Although he has tried his best, he is still seriously defeated by the joint efforts of Zaiyuan and Bafeng. Later, Xing tiannu used nine metaphors to help mu Hanyan enter reincarnation. And he did his best to escort her guardians to the holy land. And then give up life, seal memory, a ray of spirit to reshape rebirth, waiting for the day to meet her again. This temple was built for her by the guardian of God. In order not to let people destroy the temple, before he died, he also forcibly stripped a trace of the spirit, with countless years ago under the command of the beast sacrifice to his spirit, guarding here. Otherwise, the temple of spirit would not have been able to stand up to today. "Aolai..." Mu Hanyan choked softly, and his sight was blurred by tears again. Although Aolai was seriously injured by the joint efforts of the demon emperor Zhanyuan and the demon dragon Bafeng, his animal God may not die. The main reason why Aolai sacrificed his life was to escort her followers to the holy land. After all, even if the holy land is not as good as the divine land, it is not so easy to cross the endless void and break the plane restrictions.Even so, he may not die. Just to protect the spirit temple, it forcibly stripped the spirit, which exhausted the last vitality and had to seal up the memory and wait for the resurrection and rebirth. "Roar..." When mu Hanyan shed tears again, Aolai suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. The figure, which was formed by the golden light, became lighter and fainter. Finally, it turned into a golden light and flew towards the endless void. All around, the animals call together and disappear slowly. As the star fantasy Qianji said, all things in the world have their limits, and the spirits are no exception. After guarding for so many years, they have reached their limits, and they have completed their mission before they die out completely. Although the spirit of the proud beast is just separated from the spirit of the beast, even if it disappears, it doesn''t matter, but mu Hanyan is still deeply moved, and his heart can''t help but surge with unspeakable sadness. All of a sudden, there was a wonderful connection between her mind and spirit. Although it was very subtle, it was very kind and familiar, as if it were connected by blood. The feeling is just like the mental connection with jianchong, but not with Liuguang or Taowu. Is It''s Aolai! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 Mu Hanyan that is full of tears on the face, a happy smile. If you''re not wrong, Aolai, a beast spirit that has been stripped away for millions of years, doesn''t really disappear. Instead, after completing its mission, Aolai returns to the original one again. Aolai rebelled against her real body. After her rebirth, she had lost her memory. The memory of the seal was passed on to her, and she didn''t know how long it would take to recover her memory. She might even never be able to recover it. But with this beast soul, it''s different. This beast soul also has all its memories. Think of here, mu Hanyan finally no longer sad. As like as two peas in the palace, the stone chair has been seen in front of itself, and it is exactly the same as that seen in the palace, but it is ten times more than 100 times the size. After all, everything in the palace was made by the proud beast with its claws by instinct, but the beast soul palace was made by her followers, which contained their respect and yearning, so it would not be careless. An astrolabe, just like its former owner, quietly stays on the stone chair. It turns out that this is the secret of the spirit hall, and also the secret of Aolai and other animal spirits. Bathe the heartbeat of cold smoke, also instantly accelerate. "Impossible, impossible!" Looking at the slowly disappearing golden light outside the temple, Guan Xiujin and others can''t help exclaiming. Not only the golden light outside the temple disappeared, but also the countless animal shadows in the temple disappeared. She passed the fifth and last layer of the spirit hall! Originally all thought that this time bathes the cold smoke to die, who knows unexpectedly is such result. From mu Hanyan to the group of animal shadows, and then to the end of everything, for her, it was like a new experience of her life that she didn''t know how many years, but for Guan Xiujin and others, it was just a moment, so fast that they didn''t react. "No, she must not be allowed to leave!" Kong Renhe this time is the fastest reaction, anxious roar. "Do it! Keep her first. " Guan Xiujin came back to her mind fiercely. Now is not the time to be surprised. Mu Hanyan has passed all the trials. It must be impossible for them to threaten her by means of prohibition. While she has not left, they still have the chance to do it. If they wait for her to return to the temple of life, they really have no chance. At this time, they all forgot one thing and broke the ban one after another. They were all seriously injured. Even if they joined hands, the possibility of leaving mu Hanyan was not too big. It was very possible that they would die in Mu Hanyan''s hands accidentally. There are no outsiders here. It''s not only a good opportunity for them to get rid of Mu Hanyan, but also a good opportunity for him to get rid of them. Anyway, no one knows what''s going on in the spirit hall. Many people don''t even know the existence of the spirit hall. Even if Mu Hanyan kills them, he just finds a reason to prevaricate. But fortunately, they are lucky. Just as they are preparing to start, mu Hanyan has picked up the astrolabe. "Boom!" The earth shakes and the mountains shake. The ancient temple, which has been standing for millions of years, shakes violently, then falls down and turns into ruins in an instant. The astrolabe returned to the master, and the temple fulfilled its mission. When the temple collapsed, the figure of Mu Hanyan also appeared in the sight of Guan Xiujin and others. After a moment''s pause, he seemed to be carried away by an invisible force, and soon disappeared in front of his eyes. Guan Xiujin and others, even if they want to start, have no chance at all. They look at each other face to face and stay where they are. "Poof!" Don''t know how long, Guan Xiujin finally ejected a mouthful of old blood, body in a flash, fell on the ground. Kong Renhe and others also look dull, followed by Qi Qi spurting out a mouthful of old blood, powerless collapsed to the ground. It''s over. It''s really over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 Originally, the idea was to coerce mu Hanyan with the prohibition of the spirit hall, forcing her to hand over the colorful soul beads and the elixir. Who knows, mu Hanyan passed the five layer prohibition and got the secret that the spirit hall had kept for millions of years. The worst thing is that even the spirit hall is in ruins, which means that all of them, including future generations, have no chance to experience in the spirit hall. Other people steal chicken, but they can''t eat rice. I''m afraid they will eat enough rice. "My Lord, what shall we do next?" After a while, Kong Renhe asked Guan Xiujin with a sad face. How do I know what to do? Ask me that every time. Don''t you have a brain! Guan Xiujin was already depressed enough. When she heard what he said, she was even more angry and almost scolded. "Otherwise, let''s forget it. We will report this to the Lord''s temple and ask the Lord to help the temple of life tide over the difficulties." Jiang Ruchu sighed and said. He had the idea of reconditioning with mu Hanyan before, but Guan Xiujin couldn''t save face. When it came to this, he was disheartened and didn''t want to be the enemy of Mu Hanyan any more. "What will happen to us? What will the Lord do to us?" Kong Renhe asked anxiously. "It all started with Zhao Xinghong. As high priests, we can''t blame ourselves, but the Lord of God won''t embarrass us too much. At least we can survive." Jiang Ruchu said. "Er..." Kong Renhe''s face turned pale, and his life should be protected. That is to say, the death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty can''t escape. If you are angry with the Lord, what will happen? Huayu temple is a lesson from the past. As a temple of life, the chief priest is unlikely to let such a superior Temple follow the example of Huayu temple. However, the high priests will surely be punished far more than the priests in the past. It must be impossible to be deprived of the clergy and exiled for thousands of Li. What''s more, the whole family may be in dire straits. It was not easy for him to achieve his present position. How could he be willing to end up like this, let alone let his family suffer for his own sake. Around, several other priests are also white. "No, we can''t stop like this!" Guan Xiujin suddenly clenched her teeth and said fiercely. At this time, Guan Xiujin, in fact, was also greatly hit. He also felt frustrated. But others could stop, but he couldn''t, because he was the chief priest. Zhao Xinghong made his own decision and lost the multicolored soul pearl. Jiang Ruchu and others are responsible for it. Although they have to be implicated, they are not responsible. If they are lucky, they may not be exiled and their people will not be implicated. As the chief sacrifice of life, he has both the right to command Zhao Xinghong and the responsibility of supervision. He can''t blame Zhao Xinghong for making such a big mistake. The exile of Ju clan is light. Under the Lord''s anger, he may not even be able to save his life. If only he was punished himself, Guan Qingyun finally has a bright future by worshiping Dou Nanshan. His future will be ruined if he is involved. Guan Qingyun is not only his hope, but also the hope of the Guan family for hundreds of thousands of years. It must not be destroyed in this way. After all, other people can stop. Only he, Guan Xiujin, can''t. only by forcing mu Hanyan to hand over those colorful soul beads can they survive. "My Lord, what shall we do?" Kong Renhe asked. He was reluctant to give up the position of praying priest, which he had won with difficulty, and he had the deepest relationship with mu Hanyan. If there was any way, he didn''t want to give up. Come again, come again, hear Kong Renhe open to ask, Guan Xiujin is again a burst of big head, but also bad attack, can only rub the temple said: "let me think, think again." Jiang Ruchu sighed secretly, even the trial of the spirit hall could not help but bathe in the cold smoke. Can you think of a way again? However, he can guess a little bit of Guan Xiujin''s mind. It''s hard to stop him. He can only let it go. Repair a moment, restored some spirit, people this just dejected leave. When they left, they couldn''t help looking at the ruins of the spirit hall. Although the space was still there after the collapse of the spirit hall, it was estimated that no one would come again. They felt lonely and regretful. Temple of life, mu Hanyan has returned to his room. "Lord, you are back!" Gao Weihu is standing in front of her door, pacing back and forth uneasily. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looks up and sees mu Hanyan shouting in surprise. Although he didn''t go to the temple and didn''t know what kind of danger was hidden in it, as far as he knew, no one had ever passed the test in hundreds of thousands of years since the discovery of the temple. Even his ancestor was said to have failed to fully understand the secret, so he was still worried about Mu Hanyan. Fortunately, he knew that Guan Xiujin and others had no good intentions to lead mu Hanyan to the spirit hall, but they didn''t dare to kill her for the sake of those colorful soul beads, so they didn''t make a mess. "I''m back. You''ve been worried these days. Go back and have a rest early." Mu Hanyan patted Gao Weihu on the shoulder and said with a smile.Knowing the truth of Aolai''s death, mu Hanyan is moved and cherishes his friends more. Looking at Gao Weihu''s red eyes, she knew that since she went to the spirit hall, Gao Weihu had never had a rest and had been waiting for her return. "By the way, Lord, have you passed the test of the spirit hall?" Gao Weihu asked with curiosity and expectation. With his understanding of Mu Hanyan, he knows that she will never easily bow to Guan Xiujin and others. Now, when she comes back safely, she mostly passes the test of the spirit hall. But guessing is only guessing after all. If he can''t get the exact answer, he can''t go back to sleep. "Yes, I passed all the five tests." Mu cold smoke also did not conceal, nodded to say. "Really passed, really passed!" Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. Mu Hanyan actually passed all the trials in the temple of spirit. This is a miracle that no one in the temple of life has been able to do for hundreds of thousands of years! Gao Weihu was so excited that his whole body was shaking. "What is the secret hidden in the spirit hall?" After a while, Gao Weihu calmed down and asked curiously. "That''s it." Mu Hanyan smiles a little and takes out the astrolabe that he got in the spirit hall. "The astrolabe of destiny!" Gao Weihu was slightly stunned, and then said with a happy face, "Congratulations, Congratulations www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 Last time in Blackwood prison, after mu Hanyan got the astrolabe of destiny, his fighting power improved by leaps and bounds, and he defeated Zhanyuan at one stroke. He saw it with his own eyes. This time, getting the astrolabe of destiny will bring great benefits to Mu Hanyan! He can guess one or two with his toes. "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll shut up and practice at once." Since Gao Weihu already knew the use of the astrolabe, mu Hanyan didn''t have to explain too much, so he went back to his room. Outside the door, Gao Weihu turns around and walks for a few steps. After thinking about it, he changes his mind and turns back. He sits cross knee in front of the door of Mu Hanyan''s room, guarding the Dharma for her. Although I don''t know what Guan Xiujin and others are up to, mu Hanyan gets the astrolabe of destiny through all the trials in the spirit hall. They can''t steal chicken and eat rice. Who knows what they will do when they are angry? As a follower, mu Hanyan''s most natural duty is to protect him. At this time, they can''t leave lightly. Gao Weihu never thought that this moment''s thought would bring him much benefit. Mu Hanyan adjusted his breath for a moment, restored his state to the best state, and then took out the astrolabe again. She had long noticed that the astrolabe was full of runes, but there was a seal, so she didn''t dare to be too careless. After all, she is not what she was, and her strength can''t be compared with that at that time, so it''s better to be careful. After pondering for a while, mu Hanyan began to try to break the seal. A series of hand determined to play, gathered into a piece of magic light, but the seal on the astrolabe is still. Mu Hanyan can''t help but be a little surprised. Her decision contains not only the seal breaking skills of the holy land, but also the seal breaking skills of the God land. She has already got the idea of success. Even if she can''t open the seal, she shouldn''t have no response. In doubt, mu Hanyan made a decision again, but after dozens of attempts, his face was sweating, and the seal still didn''t respond. Obviously, the seal of this astrolabe is much more mysterious than that of the holy land. With her current strength, it is impossible to break it. It''s hard to get this astrolabe. Originally, I expected it to break through the bottleneck and improve my cultivation. Who knows that it turned out to be such a result. Mu Hanyan is helpless and unwilling. Repeatedly pondering over the seal, mu Hanyan thought for a long time, did not come up with a solution. It''s not difficult to break the seal if her strength reaches the realm of spirit priest, but the problem is that she can''t even break through the bottleneck of the peak of nine level spirit priest. If it goes on like this, she doesn''t know when to be promoted to spirit priest. And really to the realm of God and soul priest, I''m afraid this astrolabe will have limited help for her. Thinking wildly, mu Hanyan''s mind suddenly flashed. He took out his long sword, cut his finger, and dropped a drop of blood towards the astrolabe. As soon as you touch the astrolabe, the drops of blood quickly disperse and turn into gold threads, dyeing all the runes into gold. In a moment, the whole astrolabe emits mysterious golden light. The seal that bothered me for a long time also burst open. Mu Hanyan almost knocked her head hard and recognized her master by dripping blood. She had forgotten such a simple way. She wasted half a day foolishly. Could it be that she had fought with Guan Xiujin, a group of mentally retarded people, and her IQ had been pulled to the same level as them. Mu Hanyan didn''t blame himself for a long time, because at the moment when the seal was opened, an abundant and incomparable force had already surged out. I remember when I got the destiny chart of Mu''s family in heishishi, there was a similar situation. It was the powerful energy contained in the destiny chart that made mu Hanyan''s strength advance by leaps and bounds. However, in that astrolabe, there is the power of the nine stars, which needs to be refined by ourselves. This time, it is a purer power, like vigor and spirit power. To be more precise, it is a perfect combination of the two. This power contains thousands of laws in the world, but it is above them. Divine power, mu Hanyan suddenly realized what power it was. This is the power of God in legend. In fact, after getting the ancient tree of life, mu Hanyan had the same power in his body, but it was far less powerful than this power. Mu Hanyan''s face also showed a look of ecstasy. With this power, she believed that she could easily break through the bottleneck, enter the tenth level of divine heart priest, and even step into the realm of divine soul priest. But soon, mu Hanyan knew that he was too happy. With the influx of that force into the body, mu Hanyan was hit by a huge stone, the viscera moved instantly, and the meridians broke. Mu Hanyan was so surprised that he quickly took out the pill and took it. At the same time, he collected his mind and tried his best to protect his heart. Fortunately, she blackmailed a lot of tianluoshen huandan from Guan Xiujin and others. Otherwise, in a hurry, she really couldn''t find a suitable healing pill. Danli quickly flows through the whole body, and the damaged meridians are repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. Mu Hanyan finally withstands the impact of the powerful divine power.This is also thanks to the ancient tree of life in her heart. Relying on the ancient tree of life, her strength and spiritual power are integrated into one. Although it is far less powerful than this divine power, it has the same root and source as this divine power. Her meridians are repeatedly refined, which is equivalent to cutting the pulse and washing the marrow again and again, becoming more than several times wider and stronger than before. Otherwise, even if there is a heaven falling, it will not be able to bear the burden The impact of a divine force. Mu Hanyan was relieved for a long time, but when he thought of the ancient tree of life, his mood sank fiercely. The ancient tree of life is the vein, which has been connected with her meridians. The falling God can cure her meridians, but it can''t. The ancient tree of life has withered for a long time, and there is only the last trace of life left. How can it bear such a powerful divine power! Mu Hanyan made a quick decision to cut off the connection between the meridians and the ancient tree of life. However, her strength would be greatly reduced, and she could not even break through the bottleneck as she hoped, but she could not care so much. If the ancient tree of life is destroyed, where can she find a second one. As soon as the meridians were broken, the flowing power was immediately relieved, and the mood of the cold smoke was also relieved. Anyway, the ancient tree of life was finally saved. But at the next moment, something happened that mu Hanyan had never thought of. Although she had cut off her meridians, the divine power seemed to be drawn by some mysterious force and gathered together by itself, still pounding towards the ancient tree of life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 "It''s terrible!" Mu Hanyan turned pale. She could clearly "see" the shrinking vein of the ancient tree of life. Such vein could not withstand the impact of divine power. She seemed to see the terrible scene of the ancient tree of life exploding from it and turning into powder. No, I can''t. I can''t destroy the ancient tree of life! Mu Hanyan is by no means a person waiting to die. His brain is turning fast. "Heaven and earth seal of life and death, by the way, heaven and earth seal of life and death!" Mu Hanyan''s mind flashed and took out the remnant seal. After getting the remnant seal, mu Hanyan studied it repeatedly for a long time, but she didn''t find any other use except the space cage, and it was not good for the ancient tree of life. According to her conjecture, most of them have to wait for the five remaining seals to be found and restored as before, so that they can reverse the universe and restore life to the ancient trees. Therefore, she did not continue to waste her spirit and directly threw the seal of life and death into the astrolabe space. Now seeing that the ancient tree of life is about to be destroyed, she can''t think of any other way. She should be a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Along with mu Hanyan''s several hand decisions, the light on the remnant print blooms, straight towards her heart. let the scene as like as two peas of cold smoke, and the ancient trees of life rooted in the deep veins of the heart are shining in different lights. That is the way of shrinking to the extreme, and a space passage appears, and its space barrier is exactly the same as the space cage in the remnant printing. At the beginning, he was trapped in the remnant seal. Not only was he bathed in the cold smoke, but even the gluttonous beast could not break the barrier. It can be seen that it was so tight that it could not be destroyed. Although the divine power was mighty, it could not cause any damage to it. It could only stir up water ripples. The magic power converges into the channels of Mu Hanyan, passes through the veins of the ancient tree of life, and returns to her channels like a hundred rivers converging on the sea, forming a perfect cycle. It turns out that although this remnant seal can''t help the ancient trees to recover their vitality, it has such a wonderful effect. It''s a long relief to bathe in the cold smoke. Without any delay, mu Hanyan ran the skill to refine the power. In the meridians, the cycle of divine power becomes softer and softer, and gradually blends with her own strength and spiritual power. It turns and condenses in the heart, as if it has substance, and her strength is also improving qualitatively. "Ha!" A light sound came from my mind, just like something broke. The bottleneck that hindered mu Hanyan''s strength was instantly conflicted. This time, he didn''t feel any block, so he was promoted to the realm of the tenth order divine heart priest. But mu Hanyan didn''t have a big surprise, because everything didn''t end. As the magic power continued to refine, her strength continued to improve. The first, middle, later and peak of the ten order divine heart priests! Mu Hanyan''s mind has been completely occupied by the ecstasy of rapid improvement of strength. For other priests, after they reach the 10th level, their strength will increase more and more slowly. It takes many people decades to reach the peak from the initial stage of the 10th level. For example, Guan Xiujin, Jiang Ruchu, and Zhao Xinghong, who died indirectly in her hands, are all like this. And she, unexpectedly overnight, directly from the peak of the Ninth level God heart priest to the peak of the tenth level God heart priest! Even mu Hanyan himself, if he didn''t get this astrolabe, he didn''t know how long it would take to get there. If you let Guan Xiujin and other people''s visit to the spirit hall bring so much benefit to Mu Hanyan, I''m afraid they will faint in the toilet on the spot. After reaching the peak of Shenxin priest, the speed of strength improvement obviously slowed down, and finally stayed at the peak limit. Mu Hanyan felt that with her refining power, she should be able to break through the last bottleneck and promote the spirit priest. She even felt that half of her foot had stepped into the threshold of the spirit priest, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t really step past. How come it''s like this again! Again and again, I don''t know how many times I tried. In the end, I can only stop. I remember when I was in Shengting mainland, her cultivation reached the top limit of the ten level swordsman. She was only one step away from being promoted to the swordsman, but she couldn''t make it. Now it''s like this again. What''s the matter? Is it because of my own cultivation of Kendo? Only when two kinds of cultivation reach the peak and break through at the same time, can you reach a higher level? Mu cold smoke heart move, so guess way. Her heart, no longer a little regret, but because of this speculation excited. Since ancient times, no matter the swordsman or the spirit priest, no one has ever heard of such harsh conditions to break through. Once she promotes her Kendo cultivation to the sword saint and her divine skill cultivation to the spirit priest, how terrible will her combat power be? After a while, mu Hanyan''s mood calmed down. To tell you the truth, her cultivation of Kendo has already reached the peak of the ten level great swordsman. Now that her cultivation of Shenshu comes up, it''s not difficult to break through at the same time. But the problem is that this is the land of God, and her cultivation of Kendo has been greatly suppressed. How can she get back to the peak and break through at the same time?Or go to Blackwood prison again? Maybe it''s not too difficult to go there again, but even in the Blackwood prison, the cultivation of Kendo can''t be restored to the peak, and the cultivation of Shenshu will be greatly suppressed, so it''s even more impossible to break through. After thinking about it, I can''t think of a good solution. The only thing she can be sure of is that in the land of God, at least in the land of God governed by the five upper temples, she will never have a breakthrough. Or, in xiaoshentian can find a breakthrough opportunity! Mu cold smoke in front of a bright, but soon, and helplessly shook his head. Not everyone can go to xiaoshentian. Even Guan Xiujin and other high-level Temple chief priests can''t easily go to xiaoshentian without the Lord''s call. Even if they go, they don''t have much time to stay, and she has no chance. "Forget it, anyway, now the strength is not weak, xiaoshentian''s business or later to think of a way." Mu Hanyan never bothered to think of an answer, and soon put it aside. All of a sudden, from the peak of the Ninth level divine heart priest to the peak of the tenth level divine heart priest, she should be satisfied. Pick up the astrolabe again, the golden runes flash like stars, and the astrolabe suddenly turns into a wisp of golden light, which flows into the heart of the chain. A total of nine pieces of astrolabe, she has found eight pieces, the heart of the chain, but also subtle changes, crystal like jade, brilliant, beautiful people palpitating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 Mu Hanyan looks at the water drop like pendant, and his heart suddenly shakes. A brand-new mental determination of skill appears in his mind. Tianxin skill is promoted again! Mu Hanyan was pleasantly surprised. Although she failed to be promoted to the divine spirit priest, the promotion of Tianxin skill will also bring great benefits to her combat power. Just like the last promotion, this promotion is still a combination of rules. Mu Hanyan strikes while the iron is hot, calms the excited mood immediately, cultivates. Soon, the law of light, the law of ice, the law of the earth, the law of life, the four laws gathered outside her at the same time, with her mind, slightly rotating. Mu Hanyan''s heart also fell into a void. Unconsciously, the whole heaven and earth, four completely different laws, are integrated with her. For ordinary people, the most illusory power of laws, in her eyes, has become so clear, and even gradually become a part of her body. ¡­¡­ "This is Sure enough, like last time, adults began to integrate the four laws! " At the door, Gao Weihu sits with his knees crossed. Suddenly, he feels the subtle changes of Qi in the room, which is both surprise and fascination. You should know that even the spirit priests usually can only integrate the power of two laws. Even the God blessed priests are said to only integrate three laws. Even the gods of the past dynasties, many of them can only integrate four laws. Mu Hanyan is only a nine level divine heart priest. Before even the divine soul priest arrived, he has already begun to integrate the four principles, which is enough to compare with many gods in history! If you say it, I''m afraid no one dares to believe it. Gao Weihu doesn''t know that mu Hanyan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and has reached the peak of the ten level divine heart priest. But even so, it''s enough to make a jaw drop. The power of the four laws is constantly converging and blending. It is clear that fire and water are incompatible, but at this time it becomes incomparably peaceful and complementary. Just a door apart, mu Hanyan did not deliberately set the border, the fluctuation of the power of the law circulation, it is natural to cover him. Although he constantly reminds himself that it''s his duty to guard mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu''s mind is still involuntarily affected by it, and gradually enters into the emptiness, immersed in the mysterious and infinite principle. Time, also as if completely static. Don''t know how long, Gao Wei tiger fiercely opened his eyes, a look up, then saw mu Hanyan is standing beside, smiling at himself. "My Lord, I''m sorry, I..." Gao Weihu quickly stood up and saluted mu Hanyan with an embarrassed face. He stayed here to protect mu Hanyan''s Dharma, but he was not careful. He was ashamed enough. He didn''t know how to explain it. "It''s OK. I don''t need to explain anything. I know. Thank you very much." Mu Hanyan said to Gao Weihu. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Gao Weihu sitting cross legged at the door. Of course, she knew what he was staying for and how to blame him. Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, Gao Weihu is more ashamed. "By the way, congratulations." Mu Hanyan said suddenly. "What?" Gao Weihu scratched the back of his head and looked at her suspiciously. "Don''t you realize that?" Mu Hanyan pointed to his back and said. As soon as Gao Weihu turned his head, he found that a life shield was standing behind him. However, unlike in the past, the yellow halo appeared on the life shield, which was more dignified. "The law of the earth!" Gao Weihu breathes out. He practiced the law of the earth, but the life shield was a magic of life. Although he understood the two laws at the same time, he was far from reaching the stage of integration. According to the normal progress of cultivation, he would not be able to integrate the two until at least after the tenth order divine heart priest. And it''s only possible. In fact, very few of them can succeed. But now he is only a sixth level God heart priest, and he has done many things that the ten level God heart priest can''t imagine. Of course, Gao Weihu knows that this is not because of his talent, but because of the cold smoke. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan who was just in the fusion of the rules of enlightenment, and he was in the mystery of the rules, he couldn''t have such an understanding at all. Gao Weihu knew how much benefit he had brought to him by temporarily changing his mind and staying to protect the Dharma for mu Hanyan. Life shield is good at defense, but now it integrates the law of the earth, which is famous for its defense, and it is even more indestructible. Although his current strength is only the sixth level divine heart priest, Guan Xiujin and others may not be able to break his defense for a while. With this shield, he finally had the strength to fight against Gao Weilong. Recalling all the people who met mu Hanyan, went to Huayu city under serious injury, and then vowed to follow mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu was filled with tears. To know mu Hanyan is the greatest luck in his life, and to swear to follow mu Hanyan is the wisest decision in his life."I''m so grown-up. I won''t cry because of this little thing. I just combined the power of four laws." Looking at Gao Weihu''s face full of flesh and blood, but with tears, mu Hanyan said jokingly. "Really? Congratulations, my Lord Although this is expected, Gao Weihu is sincerely happy for mu Hanyan. "More than that, my strength has also reached the peak of the ten level divine heart priest. I''m only one step away from being promoted to the divine soul priest." Mu Hanyan added. "Ah Gao Weihu''s mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t recover for a long time. It''s a great effort. It not only integrates the four laws, but also promotes to the top of the ten order divine heart priest. If you want to change someone else, even if you don''t talk about the integration of laws, it will take decades and hundreds of years to improve. Gao Weihu suddenly felt that he just integrated the two laws, and there was really nothing to be excited about. Of course, it''s also because mu Hanyan is standing in front of him. Only when he knows her, can he know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. "By the way, do you know how to get to xiaoshentian?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Xiaoshentian, my Lord, you want to go to xiaoshentian. What about the seal of heaven and earth?" Gao Weihu looks around nobody, this just gathers God to deliver a sound, surprised to ask Mu Han flue. How to say, this is the temple of life, everything is better to be careful. "You know that my way of cultivation is different from others. Only when I go to xiaoshentian can I be promoted to a spiritual priest. Anyway, I can''t find out the whereabouts of the remnant seal. I''d better go to xiaoshentian first and improve my strength." Mu Hanyan said. Gao Weihu knows her secret, and she doesn''t have to hide it. "If you want to go to xiaoshentian, it''s a bit troublesome. As far as I know, in order to send Guan Qingyun to xiaoshentian, chief priest Guan begged his father to tell his grandmother and squandered most of the money saved by the Guan family. Only in this way can he succeed. He also gives many gifts every year, which makes him stay. " Gao Weihu said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 "If it''s just money, it''s no problem." Mu Hanyan said. She is also carrying more than 200000 colorful soul pearls, which can be sold as money. What she needs most is money. "If it''s just money, of course, it''s no problem, but the money has to be sent out. We don''t know the priestly families of xiaoshentian at all, and no one cares about us if we want to send money." Gao Weihu said with a bitter smile. "That is to say, there is no way?" Mu Hanyan said in disappointment. Gao Weihu is also the son of the first discipline and punishment priest in the temple of life. The Gao family is also a famous family. Even he can''t think of a way, so of course he is even more helpless. "There should be nothing to do." Gao Weihu thought about it carefully and said. "Well, let''s go to the market first and see if we can find the remnant seal. If not, we can take time to go back to the Huayu temple." Mu Hanyan said. The astrolabe of Huayu Zirong and others was picked by Wen Gaoren from xiaoshentian. Although his array failed to open the space channel to xiaoshentian, it was not a complete failure since he could find the astrolabe falling from it. If he studied it carefully, he might be able to go to xiaoshentian by himself. When they came to the market again, they still didn''t hear any news about the remnant seal, but they were surprised to hear a news. "Did you hear that Lord Zhao Xinghong died in the black wood prison, and he lost all the colorful soul beads he got from hunting in the black wood prison?" Said one of the priestesses, her eyes shining and gloating. Gossip is really a woman''s nature, and priests are no exception. "You are so happy. Not only did he lose all the colorful soul pearls, but also the other high priests lost all the colorful soul pearls. I don''t know what Zhao Xinghong thinks. He orders other adults to give all the colorful soul beads to him. It''s good. Once he dies, he''s gone. " Another priest said with a sad look. "Ah! What I said was that the reward for the last mission was delayed for several months without being given to me. That''s what happened. " The gossip priestess couldn''t be happy any more. She patted her head and said. "You just didn''t pay. I''ve heard that many high priests who are in the priesthood haven''t been paid for several months. If this goes on like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to give out our share and you don''t have to think about your payment." Another priest said with a curl of his mouth. "What, I almost lost my life last time I was on a mission. If I didn''t get paid, wouldn''t that be a pit for me?" The gossip priestess said with a worried face. "You''re not the only one who''s been trapped. You don''t know when you come back. Over the past few days, thousands of priests have gone to ask for an explanation from Lord Guan, especially the two elders, Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng, who are blocking the gate of Lord Guan every day and refuse to leave." Said one of the priests. "Then I have to go quickly. Maybe the chief priest can squeeze out a little. If I go late, I won''t have my share." The eight trigrams priestess said no more, turned and ran to the temple of life. "You think it''s a ditch. If you squeeze it, you can squeeze it out. If you don''t have it, you can''t squeeze it out. If you don''t believe it, look down." The other priests laughed. The priestess turned her head and glared at them. Then she ran away with a blushing face, but she didn''t say much. Because others are right, she is so peaceful that she can''t squeeze out. Mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu did not expect that Zhao Xinghong''s affair would happen so soon. But it''s not fast to talk about it in detail. The two of them have practiced for more than half a month. The temple of life has been demolishing the east wall to make up the west wall for a long time. In more than half a month, there are enough rumors. "It seems that the Lord''s life is even more difficult." Gao Weihu said with some pity. "You deserve it!" Mu Hanyan has no sympathy. If Guan Xiujin had not been partial to Zhao Xinghong and forced him to bow his head as the chief sacrifice of his life, things would not have come to this stage. It was because of his protection and connivance that Zhao Xinghong took the risk and finally harmed others rather than himself. In other words, if it wasn''t for his strength, he would have died in the hands of Zhao Xinghong. Who could have pleaded for him at that time? Anyway, he Guan Xiujin is absolutely not, since he even mu Hanyan''s life and death are totally wrong, how can mu Hanyan sympathize with him? I just don''t know if he is regretting what he did. Whether Guan Xiujin regrets it or not is not known. Anyway, other high priests have already regretted it. "Well, if you had known this, it would have been better to punish Zhao Xinghong severely at the beginning. He would not have dared to attack mu Hanyan again, so as not to harm us like this." In the main hall, Kong Renhe said bitterly. "Shut up. It''s no use saying that now. What else should I do?" Guan Xiujin is agitated to drink to scold a way. Although Kong Renhe didn''t criticize him explicitly, it''s different from criticizing him. After all, no one has the right to punish Zhao Xinghong severely except him. "Well, I won''t tell you any more, but what should I do? These days, I''m almost haunted by the priests below." Kong Renhe said.Again and again, how do I know what to do? Guan Xiujin really wanted to kick Kong Renhe out, but in the end, the kick didn''t go out. Because just after Kong Renhe opened his mouth, Jiang Ruchu also asked, "Lord priest, didn''t you say something? Have you thought about it?" He can kick Kong Renhe out, but he can''t kick Jiang Ruchu out together. Then he will be a loner. Guan Xiujin a head change two big, in the face of people''s expectations, silent for a long time, speechless. "If you want to solve this problem, you have to start from mu Hanyan." Just then, Gao Weilong said suddenly. At the same time, they all looked at Gao Weilong. Although it was his idea to lead mu Hanyan to the spirit hall last time, no one blamed him. Because they all know that the reason why mu Hanyan can pass the five levels of trials is that her talent, strength and ambition are really good, and the other is that she is too lucky to blame Gao Weilong. In fact, if it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, anyone else, or even one of them, would never have passed the five level trial of the spirit hall. They would have bowed their heads and surrendered the colorful soul beads to them. "Nephew Gao Xian, did you come up with another idea?" Guan Xiujin asked with some expectation. Forced to do this, he is really at a loss. After all, Gao Weilong is much younger and his mind needs to be flexible. Maybe he can come up with some good ideas. He has high hopes for Gao Weilong in his heart, and his name has become more intimate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 "I don''t have a good idea for the moment, but I know one thing very well. If I want to tide over the difficulties, I can only start from mu Hanyan." Gao Weilong said. "But even the trial of the spirit hall can''t defeat her. How can we start?" Guan Xiujin looks disappointed. What Gao Weilong said is not nonsense. He also knows that if he wants to tide over the difficulties, he has to start from mu Hanyan, but how can he do it? "The dark is not good. Let''s just make it clear that the most terrible thing in the world is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy!" Gao Weilong said with a gloomy face. "Mr. Gao, don''t forget that mu Hanyan is the chief sacrifice of Huayu. If we do it openly, we will only die more miserably." Kong Renhe didn''t say well. If they could have come to Ming Dynasty, they would have done it long ago, and they don''t have to wait until now. Of course, the last time they were in the spirit hall, they actually had the best chance. Unfortunately, at that time, they believed too much in the five layer prohibition system of the spirit hall and didn''t start it. They still regret it. "No, Mr. Kong, you should have misunderstood elder brother Gao. Elder brother Gao said that he was a mastermind. Of course, he didn''t attack mu Hanyan openly, but just found a proper reason. Brother Gao, am I right? " Guan Qingyun rarely finds an opportunity to express himself. He vaguely understands Gao Weilong''s intention and hastens to add. Because of Mu Hanyan''s common enemy, he is very close to Gao Weilong recently. "Brother Guan is right. That''s what I mean. "Gao Weilong nodded and said approvingly. "But how can we find this reason?" Guan Xiujin frowned and said. "Otherwise, if we hold a contest, we will have a chance to fight openly. Although mu Hanyan is powerful, we can take turns to fight, and even drag her down. As long as we push her into a desperate situation at the last moment, we are not afraid that she will not bow down." Kong Renhe suddenly said with excitement. "I''m afraid it won''t work. After the last event in the temple of spirits, mu Hanyan will be on guard against us and won''t take part in it." Guan Xiujin shook her head and denied Kong Renhe''s idea. Mu Hanyan is not stupid. He knows what they are thinking. How can he take part in the competition? "I think Master Kong''s method is feasible. As long as the temptation is big enough and the reward for winning the contest is attractive enough, mu Hanyan may not be attracted. Otherwise, how can he be called yangmou?" Gao Weilong seems to be inspired by Kong Renhe and says in front of his eyes. "Yes!" Kong Renhe had a rare idea. He was even more excited when he got Gao Weilong''s approval. He turned his eyes and said, "we''ll take the right priesthood as bait. Anyway, Zhao Xinghong''s death can''t be concealed. We''ll just announce it to the public and hold another contest. Who can win the first place will take over the right priesthood. If you think about it, mu Hanyan has come to the temple of life, but she still dominates the position of Huayu''s chief priest. It can be seen that she is greedy for power and benefits. How can she compare the position of Huayu''s chief priest with that of my right priest in the temple of life? Can she not be moved? " "This..." Guan Xiujin hesitated. Originally, he wanted to leave the right priesthood to his confidant, but the confidant''s strength was still a little poor after all. If he really wanted to participate in the contest, he might not be able to achieve his wish. "It''s our last chance that the chief sacrifice is in people. Mu Hanyan needs to close the door to understand the secret of the spirit temple. Maybe we will leave the life temple at any time. At that time, we can''t do anything about it." Kong Renhe said anxiously. He didn''t know that mu Hanyan had already realized it. "My Lord, I have something urgent to report!" At this time, Guan Xiujin, the confidant priest, came in quickly. "What''s the matter?" Guan Xiujin asked. "Mu Hanyan has just submitted his resignation and is ready to leave the temple of life." Said the confidant priest. "Ah, she really wants to go!" Guan Xiujin and others were surprised, but also let Kong Ren and the crow mouth to say, mu Hanyan really ready to leave. "Lord Kong, immediately issue a document to make the news of Zhao Xinghong''s death known to the public. At the same time, prepare a sacrificial ceremony and choose a new right priest." Time is pressing, Guan Xiujin can only put aside selfishness, agreed to Kong Renhe''s method. Kong Renhe immediately wrote the document, which was sealed by Guan Xiujin and other high priests and sent out. "By the way, Mr. Jiang and I won''t take part in this contest. Otherwise, it''s hard to say. With your strength, can you bring down mu Hanyan?" Finish all this, Guan Xiujin Shukou long gas, but then thought of a problem, some worry said. One of the chief priests and one of the left priests is higher than the right one. If they still compete for the right one, isn''t it clear that there is a ghost? And they don''t want to let them give up their present status and become right priests. All the people around are silent. Guan Xiujin and Jiang Ruchu don''t attend. Among them, Kong Renhe is the highest. But if you really want to do it, Gao Weilong is no worse than him. But even Gao Weilong can''t stop the cold smoke. It''s really a question whether they can drag it down. "Alas, it''s a pity that Ziyang Zhentian hammer is carried by my father, otherwise mu Hanyan may not be my opponent." Gao Weilong sighed and said.The so-called Ziyang Zhentian hammer is the treasure of the GAOs'' town family, which is extremely powerful. The Gao family has been able to pass on to this day, and still stands tall after wind and rain, largely because of the existence of Ziyang Zhentian hammer. Most of the children of the Gao family did not use long swords, but used huge hammers as weapons. However, the Ziyang Zhentian hammer has been carried by the owner of Gao family since ancient times. No matter how much Gao Weilong is favored, he is not qualified to use it. Otherwise, he would not be defeated by mu Hanyan sword last time. "My Kong family also has an ancestral artifact, but it''s far less powerful than Ziyang Zhentian hammer. I''m afraid it can''t deal with the cold smoke." Kong Renhe said bitterly. The so-called ancestral artifact of his family is called Chengfeng sword. It was obtained from an ancient relic by the ancestors of the Kong family. Unfortunately, it was seriously damaged and its power was greatly reduced. It was only because of its extraordinary origin that it was listed as the treasure of the town by the Kong family. There''s no way to do that. The so-called famous family must have the inside information of the famous family. If you can''t even bring out an artifact of the town family, you''ll lose face. In any case, although the wind sword is famous, its main purpose is to support the appearance of the Kong family. Its power is so ordinary that it can''t be compared with the Ziyang Zhentian hammer of the Gao family. It''s not very promising to rely on it to deal with the cold smoke. The other high priests also look gloomy. Their family strength is not as strong as the Kong family. They can''t even take out the wind sword, which is a half hanging artifact. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 Everyone is worried. Although they have a chance to fight mu Hanyan openly, it''s hard for them to push mu Hanyan into a desperate situation. It''s much more likely to be beaten by mu Hanyan and left behind than the test bench. "Well, it''s up to people. Just try your best to consume the fighting power of Mu Hanyan. I''ll think of other things." Let a person ten thousand don''t think of of is, Guan Xiujin but a sweep previous decadent depressed, energetic said. "My Lord, what can you do?" Kong Renhe looks at Guan Xiujin with the same look of chicken blood, and is surprised and confused. "You don''t have to ask more about what to do. Just remember what I said, and try your best to consume the fighting power of Mu Hanyan. I''ll deal with other things." Guan Xiujin did not explain, but a wave of his hand, said with confidence. "Yes, my Lord." See Guan Xiujin do not want to say more, Kong Renhe and others are not good to break the casserole to ask in the end. However, seeing that he suddenly became full of confidence, people''s mood relaxed a lot. "Let''s all go back and get ready. This is our last chance. We must show our best strength. We must never give Muhan a chance to take advantage of it." Guan Xiujin said. Jiang Ruchu frowned. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to fight mu Hanyan any more, but Guan Xiujin, Kong Renhe and others were selfish and refused to give up their current status. They had to fight mu Hanyan, and he couldn''t stop them. I just hope that this time, it won''t be the same as last time. Jiang Ruchu thought to herself. "Lord, Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng are still stuck outside." Kong Renhe took a few steps outside to remind Guan Xiujin. "Two old people, I''ll deal with them." Guan Xiujin cursing a low, but no longer as before to escape, but strode toward the door. "My Lord, we can''t afford to delay our cultivation resources. Originally, we could break through the bottleneck two days ago and be promoted to the realm of God and soul priest. We don''t know when we can find the opportunity for this delay." At the sight of Guan Xiujin, Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng come together like flies. "You two don''t have to say much. Take these colorful soul pearls first." Guan Xiujin simply took out nearly three hundred colorful soul beads and gave them to the two men. The two old men were so surprised that they forgot to reach for them. Guan Xiujin''s life is not easy. Of course, they all know that these hundreds of colorful soul pearls are his last family. How can they take them out so easily this time. "The rest will be made up to you in ten days, oh no, in five days. I''m really sorry for the delay. In order to express my apology, I''ll take out another 200 colorful soul pearls to compensate you. I just hope that they will wait for good news these days and let me be quiet for a few days. " When two people are secretly surprised, Guan Xiujin continues to say. At this moment, Guan Xiujin finally recovered the calm and self-confidence that the chief priest should have. "Well, we''ll wait a few more days." Although they didn''t know where his confidence came from, Yang Qiu and his wife were not so good and didn''t give face. They took the colorful soul pearl and turned away. "Well, let''s get ready first." Guan Xiujin waved her hand and said to Kong Renhe and others. "Yes, my Lord." Kong Renhe and others don''t know how Guan Xiujin suddenly seems to be a different person, but he still arched his hand and left the hall. No one noticed that at the moment of turning around, the corner of Gao Weilong''s mouth showed a strange smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 "My father, I''m afraid that with their strength, even if they try their best to fight in turn, they can''t help taking the cold smoke." As soon as Kong Renhe and others leave, there is no one else in the main hall. Guan Qingyun worries. "I know." Guan Xiujin said calmly. "If you know, why do you take such a dangerous move? If let mu Hanyan ascend the right priesthood, it will be more difficult to force her to hand over the colorful soul pearl. " Guan Qingyun is more puzzled. "I didn''t expect them. You''ll take part in this contest." Guan Xiujin said with a smile. "Me Guan Qingyun is surprised. Even Kong Renhe and others are not the opponents of Mu Hanyan. What''s the use of him? Do you want to die? "Qingyun, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. Now that you are successful in your cultivation, you are favored by Dou Nanshan. It''s time to let you know." Guan Xiujin said. "What''s the matter?" Guan Qingyun asked in doubt, don''t know what this matter has to do with his participation in the fight for the right priesthood. "We have a ancestral artifact. With this artifact, it''s easy for you to defeat mu Hanyan." Guan Xiujin said leisurely. "What, I haven''t heard of such a powerful artifact in our family?" Guan Qingyun asked in surprise. You should know that his strength is only the sixth level divine heart priest, and the gap between him and mu Hanyan is like a world of difference. If only one artifact can easily defeat mu Hanyan, how powerful should this artifact be? What he couldn''t understand most was that if there were such a powerful artifact, the Guan family would be able to suppress the Liu family in the death temple and become the first priestess family outside the small god heaven, but why no one ever used it? He had never heard of it. "Because the origin of this artifact is extraordinary." Guan Xiujin pauses, and then says, "our family was one of the twelve schools of xiaoshentian hundreds of thousands of years ago, but because of the fierce fight for this artifact, we have to leave xiaoshentian and keep a low profile. All the ancestors of Guan family have been understanding this artifact, hoping to return to xiaoshentian one day and reappear the glory of their ancestors, but none of them succeeded. It wasn''t until your great grandfather''s hands that he finally solved the mystery. However, your great grandfather knew that although he understood the mystery of this artifact by chance, his aptitude was limited, and he was not enough to lead the Guan family to rise again. So he didn''t dare to leak the news for fear of bringing disaster to the Guan family. Later, this artifact was handed down to your great grandfather, grandfather and me. Relying on your great grandfather''s Yin Meng, we all understood the mystery of this artifact. However, our aptitude is inferior to that of your great grandfather. How dare we act rashly. When you come back from xiaoshentian this time, I will discuss with several elders of the family. When you are stronger, I will pass this artifact to you, and the responsibility of revitalizing the family will be handed over to you. Who would have thought that Zhao Xinghong''s case had to be brought forward. I didn''t want to give this artifact to you too early, but Kong Renhe reminded me that you had the cultivation of the sixth level divine heart priest at a young age, and you had the support of Dou. Your future is limitless. It''s no big deal to be early. And this right priesthood can also become a springboard for the future. It''s a rare opportunity. " The more Guan Xiujin said, the more excited she was. Speaking of the last sentence, she patted Guan Qingyun''s shoulder heavily and looked forward to it. "We have such a history of Guan family. Is this artifact really so powerful?" Guan Qingyun never dreamed that his family had been one of the twelve schools in xiaoshentian. He was both excited and shocked. "In the heyday of our Guan family, there were seventeen spirit priests who died in battle for this artifact. Do you think this artifact is powerful?" Guan Xiujin said with a proud face. How tempting it should be for all the 17 spirit priests to die for one artifact. Of course, Guan Qingyun has no doubt about the power of this artifact. "Well, what''s the name of this artifact?" Guan Qingyun forced his excitement and asked. "Qian Kun Life Death The seal is... " Guan Xiujin''s expression became more dignified, almost word by word, the name of artifact. ¡­¡­ "What, Guan Xiujin announced Zhao Xinghong''s death, but also held a ceremony to compare the high and low, and elected a new right priest?" Mu Hanyan handed over his resignation, simply tidied up and was ready to leave the temple of life. But at this time, he received the news and said in surprise. "I don''t know what these old guys are up to?" Gao Weihu said with some doubts. "If I''m right, it''s mostly for me. After what happened in the spirit hall, they should not find a chance to attack me. They can only use this method to lead me to the bait. " Mu Hanyan is not difficult to guess Guan Xiujin and others in what idea, thoughtfully said. "It''s quite possible. Conspiracy can''t work, and we have to rely on the sun." Gao Weihu nodded. "But it''s a pity that they belittle me. The position of the right priest in the temple of life just wants to move me. If I want to change to the position of chief priest, I can think about it." Mu Hanyan said jokingly.The reason why she holds the title of chief priest of Huayu is not that she is greedy for power as Kong Renhe imagined. It''s just that an Xiaxin insists on refusing to accept the position of chief priest, and the right priesthood of the temple of life can''t move her at all. "This right priesthood is nothing, but if you become this right priesthood, it will have another advantage." Gao Weihu said. "What good is it?" "The high priest of the upper temple, at the beginning of the upper position, must go to the main temple to meet the Lord. Only with the permission of the Lord himself, can he be formally appointed, otherwise, his name is not right and his words are not right." Gao Weihu replied. "And such a good thing, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mu Hanyan said pleasantly. She and Gao Weihu had racked their brains before, but they couldn''t think of a way to go to xiaoshentian, so they had to go back to Huayu temple and try to start from Wen Gaoren''s array. Who knows, the ready-made opportunity appeared in front of them. "I didn''t know they were so generous that they even took the position of right priest as bait, but I didn''t think about it." Gao Weihu gave a bitter smile. In the temple of life, apart from Guan Xiujin and Jiang Ruchu, who is not interested in the position of the right priest? Even if Guan Xiujin is not interested, he will try every means to put in his cronies to take over the post. Who is willing to take it out as bait? What if Mu Hanyan is not careful and cheap? So he didn''t even think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 "I can''t blame you. In fact, I didn''t think much about it. Now in retrospect, if I am willing to hand over most of the colorful soul beads for a chance to go to xiaoshentian, Guan Xiujin will help me find a way even if she can fight for her life, but it''s good for me to save money. " Mu Hanyan didn''t blame Gao Weihu, but shook his head and said with a smile. "My Lord, are you ready to take part?" Gao Weihu asked. "Of course, I will. I can''t look forward to such a good thing? By the way, if you take part in it, it''s more experience. " Mu Hanyan said. Although Gao Weihu combines the two rules, his cultivation is a little weak. Just take this opportunity to practice. In the future, you can do whatever you want with people. "OK, I''ll sign up right now." Even if Mu Hanyan doesn''t give orders, Gao Weihu will participate, not only for more experience, but also for mu Hanyan''s sake. Guan Xiujin and others take the right priesthood as bait, will not easily cheap, mu Hanyan, most of the fight is the idea of the wheel, if he participate in, how much can always share some pressure. "Wait, don''t worry." Just when Gaowei tiger is ready to go out, mu Hanyan stops him. "What can I do for you, my lord?" Gao Weihu asked. "An Xiujin and other people''s move is obviously a trap. I''m not a fool. If they are easily deceived, they may be suspicious. Drag on again until they can''t sit down. Like last time, they take the initiative to come to me and promise no later." At this point, mu Hanyan''s mouth pulled out a strange arc, and his eyes also flashed a golden light. He saw a little fox with money in his eyes. Gao Weihu suddenly realized that what he said in front of him was all excuses, and the last few words were true. It seems that the benefit of the last time was too great. Lord, it was a rip off. Poor old guys. They''re bleeding again. For the next two days, mu Hanyan was not in a hurry. They neither left nor signed up for the ceremony. Just like they didn''t know anything, they were hiding in the room to practice. They''re not in a hurry. Some people are. "This mu Hanyan, why hasn''t he signed up yet? Is he scared and not interested in the right priesthood?" In the main hall, Guan Xiujin rubbed her hands and said anxiously. Next to him, Guan Qingyun''s eyebrows are locked. Just two hours ago, he finally realized the mystery of the seal of heaven and earth life and death under the guidance of Guan Xiujin. He didn''t know until then that the seal in the hands of Guan family was only one of the five residual seals of the seal of heaven and earth life and death. However, even if it was only the residual seal, its power also made him feel excited. With this residual seal, he had enough confidence to defeat mu Hanyan and force him In a desperate situation. Seeing that Guan Qingyun understood the artifact so quickly, Guan Xiujin was naturally relieved. His father and son''s depression over the past few months was swept away, and they had a few drinks. However, before the wine was finished, Kong Renhe and others came. At the same time, they were depressed again: there was still one day to go before the sacrifice ceremony, but mu Hanyan had not signed up. It seemed that he didn''t mean to participate in the ceremony at all. Guan Xiujin took advantage of Mu Hanyan, but the right priesthood, which was originally regarded as the object in the bag, was let out. If Mu Hanyan didn''t take part in it, wouldn''t he have lost his wife and lost his soldiers? How could they not be in a hurry. "It''s impossible. How arrogant is mu Hanyan? We haven''t seen him before. How can we be scared like this?" Kong Renhe shook his head and said. "Father, why don''t I go and find out the truth?" Guan Qingyun took the initiative to say. "Well, you can inquire about it first, and then we can think about the countermeasures." Seeing her son take the initiative to share his worries, Guan Xiujin is more relieved, and her mood is much better. Soon, Guan Qingyun knocked on the door of Mu Hanyan''s room again. "How come it''s you again? What can I do for you? Please tell me quickly. I have business to do now." Seeing Guan Qingyun again, she feels that he has more air than before. Mu Hanyan is a little curious, but she doesn''t ask much, because she knows that if she asks others, she won''t say it, so she pretends to be impatient. "Er..." Guan Qingyun is slightly stunned. What does it mean? How can I drive people away as soon as I open the door? Is Guan Qingyun so unpopular? Don''t you have some strength? What''s the big deal? Now I know the seal of life and death. It''s not easy to kill you! Feeling the scorn in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, Guan Qingyun is even more angry. However, this is the temple of life after all. No one can do it easily. As the son of the chief priest, he can''t break the law. So Guan Qingyun put down the evil spirit. "It''s like this. Lord Zhao Xinghong died. After discussing with other priests, Lord Guan is going to hold a ceremony to offer sacrifices to the gods. He''s going to make a comparison and decide on a new right priest. I''ve come to inform Lord mu." Even if you know that your father''s mind can''t hide from mu Hanyan, Guan Qingyun still doesn''t want her to be too alert, so he pretends to be kind and says. I don''t know. I thought he had a good relationship with mu Hanyan. "I knew that for a long time." Mu Hanyan yawned and closed the door heavily."You know?" Guan Qingyun was still wondering if Mu Hanyan was only concerned about the secret he got from the spirit hall. He didn''t know about it at all. He was even more puzzled when he heard that, so he quickly put out his hand to block the door. Unfortunately, the movement was a little slow, and his hand was pressed by the door. "Ouch!" Guan Qingyun was unprepared, and immediately gave out a scream like killing a pig. Mu Hanyan even heard the light sound of bone cracking. Behind the door, mu Hanyan almost laughed. Although the porter was made of fine iron, Guan Qingyun''s strength would not hurt him like this. However, if she works harder, the result will be different. "Oh, Guan Shaozhu, are you all right? Why are you so careless? Let me see if it''s serious. It doesn''t matter." Mu Hanyan opens the door and grabs Qingyun''s hand to pass. He kneads, pinches and knocks the hammer, but his face is still full of concern. "Oh..." Guan Qingyun found that something was wrong, and he quickly turned on Lingli. Originally, the pain had been reduced a lot, but then he was kneaded and pinched by mu Hanyan, and even knocked with a hammer. He felt a sharp pain and cried. SHENDIAN cried on the spot. "It''s OK. You let go. I''m ok." Guan Qingyun make enough strength, finally hands from the cold smoke under the claws to break free, a cold sweat said. "Is it really OK? I feel like the bone is broken." Mu Hanyan said with a serious face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 Bullshit, you are so careless. Even if you didn''t break it, you should break it. Guan Qingyun didn''t think of it. At the same time, I was also secretly glad that she didn''t promise to marry her at the beginning, otherwise I would not be able to live in peace all my life if I married such a careless daughter-in-law. "Master mu, since you know about the sacrificial ceremony, why didn''t you sign up?" Guan Qingyun has no time to talk with mu Hanyan and goes straight to the theme. "I also want to sign up, but last time I was injured too badly in the spirit hall, I couldn''t recover. To participate in the sacrificial ceremony is also to give others a back. Why should I run to shame?" Mu Hanyan sighed. "It''s impossible. Didn''t I send a lot of tianluoshen Dan and Zhengyang Shinto Dan to you last time?" Guan Qingyun said in surprise. Not only did he send a lot of pills, but Guan Xiujin and others later made up for them. At that time, Zhao Xinghong''s affair had not happened. If we let people know that their high priests could not even take out two pills, wouldn''t it be a rumor? "It''s too serious, not enough." Mu Hanyan said simply. Guan Qingyun wiped a cold sweat again, so many pills are not enough, do you think it is to feed cattle? "Guan Shaozhu, if you want to be a good man to the end and send me some pills, I will go to the sacrificial ceremony when I get well hurt. When I become a right priest, I will benefit from you." Mu Hanyan said. Good, do I need your good? Don''t forget that my father is the chief priest. Even if you become the right priest, what good can you give me? Besides, I''m Guan Qingyun. Can you take the position of right priest? Guan Qingyun rolled his eyes. Of course, he would not say these words just because he was complaining in his heart. "Master mu, how many pills do you need to cure the injury?" Guan Qingyun asks tentatively. "Well, give me another 100 pieces of Tian Luo Shen Huan Dan and 100 pieces of Zhengyang Shinto Dan. Or a little less, it should be OK." Mu Hanyan said. Guan Xiujin and others at this time of the dilemma, she can fully guess, if the lion''s mouth open too big, maybe they scared away, she doesn''t want to lose. After all, even if they don''t agree to their conditions, she will definitely participate in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the gods. She just wants to get some more benefits and disgust them by the way. "What Guan Qingyun finally understood that he wanted to rip them off. Mu Hanyan didn''t sign up for it so as to rip them off again. Kong Renhe was right. Mu Hanyan was greedy for power and profit. However, he obviously underestimated her appetite. This dead girl is addicted to blackmail. "Well, I don''t think you can be the master of this matter. Why don''t you go back and discuss with Guan Zhuji and others first. Anyway, the injury is not good, I will never go to the God worship ceremony to show my shame, as long as the injury is good, I will participate in it immediately. " Mu Hanyan did not make Guan Qingyun embarrassed, but considerate said. ¡­¡­ "What, she wants pills?" Hear Guan Qingyun''s reply, Guan Xiujin and others are staring round eyes. I don''t know how many people are envious of the right priesthood of the life temple. If it wasn''t for the opportunity to clean up mu Hanyan, how could they be willing to use it as bait? Mu Hanyan is so ignorant and dare to ask them for pills. It''s really hard for them to squeeze. Last time they didn''t knock enough, they have to do it again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 "Well, she said that she was too seriously injured last time in the spirit hall and never recovered. It''s a shame to participate in the sacrificial ceremony. If she can''t cure the injury, she won''t take part in it." Guan Qingyun said helplessly. "Forget it, she''ll go or not. But it''s just a lower Temple chief sacrifice. I really want to ride on our heads to have a shit The hot tempered priest burst into a rage. Others didn''t answer. The ceremony was originally for mu Hanyan. If she didn''t attend, what''s the point. "How much more pills does she want?" A moment of silence, Guan Xiujin asked. "Just like last time, 100 pieces of Tianluo Shenhun Dan, 100 pieces of Zhengyang Shendao Dan." Guan Qingyun said with a bitter smile. Mu Hanyan''s appetite is too big for him to talk about. "What? It''s another 200 pills. Why don''t she grab them?" Kong Renhe scolds with his eyes wide open. "Is there any room for negotiation? Can we have less? " Guan Xiujin is unusually calm, and asked Guan Qingyun. "I think, maybe, maybe, less." Guan Qingyun recalled, as if Mu Hanyan''s attitude this time was not so firm as last time, so he guessed and said. "Tell her, 50 pieces of tianluoshen huandan, 50 pieces of Zhengyang Shinto Dan, no more. Besides, it''s not that we begged her to attend the sacrificial ceremony, but that we took her to the temple of the spirit last time. We were thoughtless and made her seriously injured and gave her compensation. " Guan Xiujin finally made the final decision. When things come to this stage, he has to send a sword on the string. Even if he knows that mu Hanyan is taking advantage of the opportunity to blackmail, he can only recognize it, but he can''t lose face. To give her pills, he has to have an explanation. "Yes, father, I will go and discuss with her." In fact, Guan Qingyun also choked his stomach, got up and walked out. This time, it didn''t take long. Soon, Guan Qingyun came back with good news. Mu Hanyan agreed to this condition. As long as he got the pills, he immediately went to sign up for the ceremony. She also knew that the 50 pieces of tianluoshen huandan and the 50 pieces of Zhengyang Shinto Dan were already the limits of Guan Xiujin and others. If they didn''t see good, they would be taken away, for fear that they would really be yellow. However, for Guan Xiujin and others, this is not good news - is it strange that someone in the world has been ripped off. Next, they smashed the pot and sold iron again, almost sold the ancestral home, and finally got together the elixir. After receiving the pill, mu Hanyan didn''t break his promise. He immediately asked Gao Weihu to sign up for the ceremony. One day before the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the gods, mu Hanyan was not idle and began to practice wholeheartedly. Although a careless pit of Guan Xiujin and others, but Guan Qingyun previously showed calm self-confidence, or let mu Hanyan increased vigilance. This time, it''s the last chance for Guan Xiujin and others. They should know this very well, so they will do their best. Mu Hanyan will never despise any opponent, this kind of time, will not neglect the enemy. As the sun rises, the lofty hall of the temple of life is shrouded in a golden morning glow. The five test platforms stand in the wide square in front of the temple. On the test platform in the middle, high priests such as an Xiujin are dancing with their hands. However, with the sound of a long bell, their God also jumps to the end. "I declare, the contest begins!" As soon as Kong Renhe and others stop, Guan Xiujin shouts. The middle voice reverberated for a long time, and the whole city of life was thundering with cheers. An Xiujin and others quickly left the test platform, while walking, but also wiping sweat. In order to seize the last chance to force mu Hanyan to hand over the colorful soul beads, they also fought hard. At dawn, they got up and held a ceremony to offer sacrifices to the gods. They were hungry and all of them were sweating. However, thinking that they will soon get what they want to get through the crisis, they are tired and tired, but their faces are still a little excited. "Is everything in order?" Looking at the priest who then went to the competition platform, Guan Xiujin asked in a low voice. Mu Hanyan, among the priests. "Don''t worry, Lord. It''s all arranged. Even if Mu Hanyan''s strength is stronger, this round of competition is enough to make her exhausted. " Kong Renhe said with confidence. Although the temporary ceremony was held to deal with mu Hanyan, it was not a good opportunity for him to ascend to the right priesthood. Therefore, he also worked hard. "Then I''m relieved." Guan Xiujin nodded, said admiringly, and quietly winked at Guan Qingyun. Although it took Guan Qingyun only two days to understand the mystery of the seal of life and death, it should not be a problem to be better than to bathe in cold smoke, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, he is afraid of just in case, so he should be careful in everything. Of course, Kong Renhe was very satisfied with the arrangement. Poor Kong Renhe didn''t know that he was just making clothes for others. If you know, you don''t know how to feel.As the sound of the bell stops, mu Hanyan and others step onto the competition platform one by one according to the order of drawing lots just now. Standing opposite her was an old priest with an arrogant look and a strong body. His name is Zhou Shucheng. Mu Hanyan didn''t know his name until he drew lots just now. In fact, it''s not just him. Mu Hanyan and Shi, the nine priests on the competition platform, have never heard of him. It''s no wonder that a new right priest of the life temple will be selected after the competition of the sacrificial ceremony. For any priest, it''s a great opportunity for him to ascend to the heaven. So many priests who have been training abroad rush back at the first time, and there are many strong ones among them. Zhou Shucheng is one of them. According to Gao Weihu''s temporary information, Zhou Shucheng was born in the temple of the sun. He was promoted to the God heart priest more than 200 years ago and voluntarily gave up his position as the chief priest to come to the temple of life. Although the quality is not very good, but the victory lies in the long life, relying on more than 200 years of painstaking cultivation, the cultivation also reached the level of eight spiritual priests. However, this is only his superficial strength. Some people speculate that his strength has already reached the tenth level of divine heart priest, but he has lived for a long time. He is more and more indifferent to fame and wealth, and more and more addicted to cultivation, so he has not shown his real strength in front of outsiders. Of course, the so-called indifference to fame and wealth is not absolute, and he can not resist the temptation of being the right priest of the temple of life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 Mu Hanyan looked at Zhou Shucheng''s words carefully, and quietly turned his mind to explore. The rumor should be true. Zhou Shucheng''s cultivation has indeed reached the tenth level of divine heart. "As soon as they come up, they are the ten level divine heart priests. It seems that those old guys have made a lot of efforts in the draw." The corner of Mu Hanyan''s mouth shows a sneer of sarcasm. According to the Convention, the accidental death of the chief priest, the left and right priests, the praying priest, or the first ordeal priest in the first temple should be replaced by a suitable candidate from the high priests with other clergy in the body. Other people are not qualified to participate in the competition. Guan Xiujin and others made an exception to let her participate in the competition. Of course, they didn''t have a good heart, and let other priests participate in the competition, obviously in order to consume her strength. In the first draw, the master of the ten level divine heart priest was drawn, and the meaning was obvious. After all, Guan Xiujin and others will not take part in the first round of the competition because of their strength and status. Mu Hanyan has no clergy in the temple of life, so he has to fight them out of the hundreds of participating priests. This round of consumption down, meet Kong Renhe and others, of course, the chance to win a lot of slim. "Are you the chief sacrifice of the temple of Hua Yu Just as he was sneering in the dark, Zhou Shucheng raised his head slightly and said haughtily. "I''ve seen Mr. Zhou in the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan arched his hand and said politely. How to say is the other side is also living more than 200 years old, in line with the excellent tradition of respecting the old and loving the young, mu Hanyan still maintains due respect. "Well, good manners." Zhou Shu became aware that mu Hanyan was respectful and polite to himself. He nodded with satisfaction, but he didn''t reply. He said arrogantly, "I heard that your strength is good, but young man, you should have self-knowledge. You are not qualified to covet the right priesthood. Go down as soon as possible, so as not to be disgraced." "What did you say?" Mu Hanyan eyebrows slightly pick. She saw that Zhou Shucheng was old and old, so she gave him face based on the idea of respecting the old and loving the young. Unexpectedly, the old man was so uninteresting that he began to scold himself. "I said, for the sake of your respect to me, I don''t want to hurt you either. I''ll give up and step down as soon as possible, so as not to be shameful." Zhou Shucheng said impatiently. "Good intentions, but I''m determined to get the right priesthood. Mr. Zhou, please Mu Hanyan saw that Zhou Shucheng was so uninterested that he didn''t bother to be polite to him. He held the sword handle directly. "You are the only one who wants to win. Do you have that qualification? Don''t think that when you are young and become the chief priest of Huayu, you dare to look down on the priests in the world. Today I will let you know what it means to have someone outside and heaven outside." Mu Hanyan thinks that Zhou Shucheng doesn''t know what to do. Zhou Shucheng even thinks that mu Hanyan doesn''t know how to do it. When he hears that, he is furious and draws out his sword. The divine light suddenly appeared, and a strong momentum also gushed out, like invisible waves, rushing towards the cold smoke. "It turns out that the rumor is true. Zhou Shucheng has really reached the realm of the ten level divine heart priest." There was no lack of real goods in the crowd. When they were finished, some people exclaimed. "I didn''t expect that Zhou Shucheng really had such strength. Mu Hanyan met him in the first competition. I''m afraid it''s dangerous." Others are also surprised to say. Although there are ten priests on the five platforms, mu Hanyan and Zhou Shucheng are the most eye-catching. As the news of Zhao Xinghong''s death became public, mu Hanyan''s previous grudge with the Zhao family gradually spread. Some people even thought of Zhao Xinghong''s death couplet to her. It was just because mu Hanyan was too young and Zhao Xinghong had been famous for many years that no one took it seriously. It was just wishful thinking. When mu Hanyan left Qianlong Valley, the conflict between him and Kong Renhe could not be concealed. Although mu Hanyan didn''t fight with the two men in full view of the public, if he had the courage to fight against the right priest and the praying priest, he could make them helpless or even shriveled. Mu Hanyan''s strength would never be weaker. Zhou Shucheng came to the fore 200 years ago. In terms of seniority, even the chief priest Guan has to be called a senior. It is even rumored that his strength has actually reached the level of ten divine heart priests. It is only because he is indifferent to fame and wealth that he did not serve in the temple of life. Whether the rumor is true or false is unknown to outsiders, but in any case, Zhou Shu Chengdu is a strong one, which is absolutely beyond doubt. Compared with the competition between the two of them, the others are obviously not attractive. They are all priests who are lucky and think that even if they don''t get the right priesthood, they can also take the opportunity to experience. Their strength is very general. Therefore, this competition has not yet started, and everyone''s attention is focused on mu Hanyan and Zhou Shucheng. Seeing that the latter shows the strength of the ten level divine heart priest as soon as they come up, how can they not be surprised. "By the way, it''s said that mu Hanyan''s body protection weapon is very good. At the beginning, he didn''t know the details, so he suffered a lot. After he came back, he took care of his wounds for a long time, and then he came out to meet people." A young priest suddenly thought of something and said. "You didn''t listen to the rules, did you? In this competition, you can use a magic sword and offensive magic weapons, or wear a defensive robe, but you can''t use body protection magic weapons. " Another priest said."Oh, I didn''t notice." Earlier, the priest was a little surprised and then said, "how do I think this rule is for mu Hanyan?" "I can''t say that. Our priests rely on the long sword to perform their divine skills. Many people''s swords have been handed down from generation to generation. If they don''t use them, their strength will be greatly reduced. The same is true of the sacrificial robes. We can''t compete naked. However, magic weapons are different. Relying too much on external forces is not good for our cultivation. It''s reasonable to ban them. " The priest is not willing to maliciously guess Guan Xiujin and other people''s mind, explained. "That''s what I said, but after all, mu Hanyan still suffered some losses." Although his explanation is reasonable, the previous priest could not help saying. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t suffer. Anyway, with her strength, you can''t be Mr. Zhou''s opponent. Even if you can use body protection magic weapon, it''s the same result." The priest beside said with disapproval. "Yes, mu Hanyan was also unlucky. As soon as he came up, he met Zhou Shucheng." The others sighed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 If Zhou Shucheng''s strength is really the eighth level God heart priest, even the Ninth level, maybe mu Hanyan has a chance to fight, they can also see a wonderful duel between the strong. However, it is a pity that Zhou Shucheng is neither eight nor nine, but ten. For the vast majority of the spiritual priests in the world, nine to ten is a huge watershed, even a qualitative difference. There will never be any chance to win. "It turns out that this week''s tree has reached the tenth level. I used to underestimate him." On the stand, Guan Xiujin was also surprised. "Although his strength can''t surpass mu Hanyan, it should also bring her a lot of trouble and consume her a lot of fighting power." Kong Renhe touched his beard and said triumphantly. He also spent a lot of time and inquired about it in many ways. Finally, he speculated about Zhou Shucheng''s real strength. He specially manipulated the draw and arranged him and mu Hanyan in a group. Now it seems that Zhou Shucheng did not disappoint himself, and his efforts were not in vain. "Well done, well done." Guan Xiujin patted Kong Renhe on the shoulder and praised him. "My Lord, I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Kong Renhe is flattered and flattered. He is praised by Guan Xiujin, and his face is full of wrinkles. The voice of discussion under the stage, word for word into the ears of Mu Hanyan, but people doubt that her face even showed a relaxed smile. Some things, outsiders just guess, but can''t be sure, but she is very clear. The rule of not using body protectors, and the strange drawing of lots are obviously aimed at her. However, they really think that this can be difficult to themselves, it is also too small to see her cold smoke! Zhou Shucheng also heard the comments from the audience. He was even more proud and devoted himself to hard work for so many years. Today, it''s time for him to make a big hit. "Mu Hanyan, it''s still time to admit defeat and abstain. If you wait for me to do it, you won''t even have the chance to regret it." Zhou Shucheng let out a roar, a arrogant earth shaking. "Do it." Mu Hanyan is not in the mood to talk to him anymore, so he directly draws out Hanxiao sword. "Well, I don''t know. Since you want to insult yourself, I''ll help you." Seeing that mu Hanyan was dying, Zhou Shucheng didn''t want to wake up. With a cold hum, he drew his sword and chopped mu Hanyan. "Huge waves are moving mountains and seas!" With a clear drink from him, the divine light surged in the air, and the huge waves rolled endlessly. The sky rolled towards the cold smoke, as if the Milky way had fallen nine days. "Be careful!" Although not inclined to Mu Hanyan, the audience still screamed out at the sight of such magic, and some even couldn''t help standing up. Even the priests on the other platforms could not help but stop and look at the platform where mu Hanyan was. Their faces were full of horror. Zhou Shucheng is one of the top five magic arts in the temple of life. Obviously, he has quite accomplished in the understanding of the law and Tao, and even in the temple of life where the strong gather, his strength is also among the top. In addition to Guan Xiujin and Jiang Ruchu, there are not many people in the temple of life who have the strength to fight him. As for mu Hanyan, it must not be listed here. Now the only hope is that she won''t lose too badly. Even if she loses a little, she''d better keep her life. In the absence of conflict of interest, sympathy for the weak is a common feature of most people. Besides, as priests, they can''t bear to see mu Hanyan''s death at a young age. But soon they knew that their sympathy was totally superfluous, or that they had made a mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Just when everyone was secretly worried and full of sympathy for mu Hanyan, she also started. The cold silver light of Hanxiao sword was dazzling, and then it turned into a dazzling red light. A burning spear roared out to pierce the sky. In the sound of the sound, the huge waves broke in the mid air, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into nothingness. Then, the fire spear flew to Zhou Shucheng''s chest like an arrow. Zhou Shucheng didn''t even think about it in his dream. After years of painstaking understanding, he realized that the magic art was broken so easily that his mind fell into a short blank. It was not until huoroufei shot at him that he woke up and waved his sword. He tried his best to cut the spear. At the same time, he instinctively retreated quickly. One sword, two swords, three swords In a moment, Zhou Shucheng had cut out ten swords and used ten magic arts, each of which contained his supreme understanding of the law of water system. However, the fire spear did not seem to be hindered in the slightest, and it did not lose half a point. Finally, the tenth magic shot, Zhou Shucheng also flew out of the test platform, exhausted, standing still, but the fire spear, still straight toward the heart. "It''s over. This time it''s dead." The fear of death surged into his heart, and Zhou Shucheng felt deeply sad. It has been more than 200 years since he became a priest. He has experienced countless tests, but it is the first time that he is so close to death, and the first time that he is so helpless and desperate. Originally thought that today is the day of their own show of power, a spectacular day, did not expect, it is their own death! When Zhou Shucheng thought that he would die, suddenly, mu Hanyan''s feet moved, and then he flew to him. At the same time, he played a decisive hand. Zhou Shucheng could see that it was the hand decision used to recover the divine skill, which was called duanshen decision. Even if the priest''s control over the divine skill is far more than the swordsman''s control over the sword, it''s not easy to stop halfway. That''s why duanshenjue was born. However, the more powerful the magic is, the more difficult it is to interrupt it. Mu Hanyan is so powerful that it''s not easy to stop? Just a few breathing efforts, mu Hanyan''s face has exuded fine sweat, his face has become a pale. Finally, just when the burning spear touched Zhou Shucheng''s chest, even he felt the burning heat and heat, mu Hanyan made a final decision. Hum There was a loud buzzing in his ear. The spear was grabbed by an invisible hand and stopped at Zhou Shucheng''s chest. Then it burst open and turned into thousands of sparks. Zhou Shucheng''s whole body was already soaked in cold sweat. At this time, he escaped from death. He only felt that his last strength had disappeared and he fell to the ground. It seems that mu Hanyan is also seriously injured. His body is about to fall. He has managed to stabilize his body, but his face is still pale. Under the stage, everyone was shocked. Zhou Shu succeeded or failed. With his ten level spiritual priest''s cultivation, he performed one of the five top divine skills in the life temple, but he still failed. In addition to being shocked, they also had some regrets. Just now, they all thought that mu Hanyan had no chance of winning. Their only concern was whether she could save her life. They didn''t think that she could defeat Zhou Shucheng, so they didn''t pay much attention to her divine skill. Until now, they didn''t understand how mu Hanyan won, what level her strength reached, and what mystery her divine tree had. What''s more, they didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would come forward to help each other at the critical moment. If she hadn''t spared no effort to interrupt the magic, Zhou Shucheng would never have been able to save his family name. He even spared no effort to do so. Looking at her pale face, it was estimated that the internal injury was not light. Didn''t she know that if she wanted to get the right priesthood, she would have to go through several fierce battles later? Is it worth being seriously injured in order to save Zhou Shucheng? You know, Zhou Shucheng didn''t reserve much just now. It''s very likely that you will die or I will live. Even mu Hanyan''s self-protection is justifiable. No one will blame her for it. For mu Hanyan''s strength, and her move to help, people can''t understand how. "Thank you for not killing me, master mu. I''m old and ashamed." Zhou Shucheng finally regained a little strength and stood up tremblingly. He was grateful and ashamed to say to Mu Hanyan. In fact, Zhou Shucheng didn''t mean to hurt mu Hanyan''s life. He just kept a low profile for so many years. Finally, he waited until the day when he was proud and made a big splash. It was hard to avoid losing his sense of propriety. Besides, he was really enraged by mu Hanyan''s "ignorance", so he didn''t think much about it. But mu Hanyan didn''t care with him. At the moment of his life and death, he was injured seriously and saved his life. How could he not be ashamed of it? "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. We are both Temple priests. We have no grudge in the past, but we have no grudge in the recent. Why fight to death for the sake of mere fame and power? Are you right?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile.She has seen a lot of people like Zhou Shucheng. She is proud of her age, but her nature is not bad. That''s why she gives up her life to save her and doesn''t put his dependence on the old in her heart. After all, it''s not easy for others to live such a long life and cultivate for hundreds of years. She can''t bear to kill them like this. "It''s true that master Mu said that he was indifferent to fame and wealth all his life. Unexpectedly, he fell into a rut when he was old. He was greedy for profits and almost did something wrong. Fortunately, master Mu''s strength is amazing and his heart is like the sea. He not only doesn''t care about the old man, but also saves his life at the critical moment. Zhou Shucheng has this kindness in mind. If you think highly of me as an old bone, you can tell me if you can use it in the future Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, Zhou Shucheng is more ashamed, a deep bow said. Under the stage, there were also cheers. After hearing these words, everyone finally knows why mu Hanyan is fighting to get hurt and is going to save Zhou Shucheng''s life. If you are a temple priest, you should have the friendship of robe. Even if you are a right priest, you should never fight to death. Actually, we all know this truth. But how many people can really do it? Mu Hanyan is young and powerful. It''s rare that he has such a mind! Looking at her beautiful face, everyone was filled with admiration and admiration. "In this competition, I''ll win in the cold smoke!" One of the judges announced in a loud voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 In fact, it''s not necessary for him to announce. The results are already in front of us. Mu Hanyan wins openly. Not only Zhou Shucheng, who was defeated by her, but also the priests who watched the war under the stage, are willing to submit to her. Of course, after he announced the result, the audience still cooperated and cheered again, which was quite popular. "Zhou Shucheng was defeated so quickly. It seems that mu Hanyan''s strength has made some progress." Guan Xiujin frowned and said. According to the plan, Zhou Shucheng used to weaken mu Hanyan''s strength. Zhou Shucheng didn''t disappoint them. He not only had the cultivation of the ten level divine heart priest, but also understood one of the five top divine skills. Even so, he still failed in one move, and he didn''t have the slightest fight against mu Hanyan. "After so many days, I think she should have understood the secret of the spirit temple." Jiang Ruchu thought about it and said. In those years, the ancestors of the Gao family ascended to the heaven by relying on the secret of the spirit hall and became one of the twelve God blessed priests. Mu Hanyan left the spirit hall for a long time. It''s normal for them to understand and improve their strength. "It''s a pity that if she had known this, she should have held the priesthood ceremony earlier. She was not given time to comprehend." Guan Xiujin said regretfully. Other people were silent. If they had come up with a solution earlier, they would not have given mu Hanyan time to understand. But the problem is that they didn''t expect it. If Gao Weilong hadn''t come up with an idea, they would still be in a mess. "Adults don''t have to worry. Although Zhou Shucheng is far from the opponent of Mu Hanyan, it''s not that he doesn''t play a role at all. I think mu Hanyan is determined to win the right priest''s position. He probably knows that he is too young to have enough prestige, and he can''t serve the public when he becomes the right priest, so he starts to buy people''s hearts early. Just now, in order to save Zhou Shucheng, she has been seriously injured, and is likely to be seriously injured. There will be several fierce battles in the future. Her opponents are all carefully selected by me and have been prepared for her for a long time. Her strength may not be inferior to that of Zhou Shucheng. Maybe she will be dragged down before she enters the next round to fight with us. " Kong Renhe said calmly. "Yes, since she wants to be a good person, let her continue to be one." Guan Xiujin''s frown stretched out. Amid the cheers, mu Hanyan stepped down from the competition platform, and the competition continued. Because of the position of the right priest, there were hundreds of priests participating in this ceremony. The scale was huge. However, some of them who daydream to ascend to heaven step by step have poor accomplishments and low status. They are not qualified to come to the temple of life to participate in the competition. Instead, they take part in the competition in several other sub temples of the city of life. Only the winners are qualified to fight with mu Hanyan and other famous priests. But even so, mu Hanyan has to pass six contests to enter the next round. According to the rules set by Guan Xiujin and others, all the six contests in the first round and all the contests in the second round are carried out continuously, which is obviously to drag her down and not give her time to repair. Therefore, mu Hanyan dare not be too careless and seize the time to rest Take a rest. Just as mu Hanyan was breathing, at the end of the crowd below, a man who seemed to be middle-aged but was not so young looked at her from a distance and frowned like Guan Xiujin. "Father, I''m not wrong. The strength of Mu Hanyan is too strong. Even the third uncle is not his opponent. I can''t blame him for that." A young man said cautiously that it was Liu Qianyuan, the son of the chief priest of the death temple. On the one hand, Liu Qianyuan rubbed the bruises in the corner of his eyes and was obviously beaten hard. "You still have the face to say that if you didn''t make trouble for her, how could you make so much trouble!" When the man said that, he was not angry and slapped Liu Qianyuan in the face. This man, of course, is the chief sacrifice of the temple of death, Liu Taian. Liu Qianyuan and Liu Rande come back from the Huayu temple in defeat. They know that with their strength, they can''t force mu Hanyan to hand over the red thunder golden winged beast. They can only flee back to the death temple and confess everything to Liu Taian. Liu Tai''an, a fierce beast of ancient times, was lost by Liu Qianyuan. Liu Tai''an was so surprised and angry that he squashed Liu Qianyuan on the spot. Liu Qianyuan was so fierce that he screamed. Even Liu Rande was frightened. Although Liu Qianyuan was violently beaten, the matter was not solved. If he could not find the red thunder golden winged beast, let alone Liu Qianyuan, Liu Taian could not blame him. Once the elders of other clans knew the news, it was very likely that the position of the head of the family would be difficult to protect. Without the position of the head of the family, the position of the chief priest would not be able to sit for a few days, and soon there would be other Liu clans Instead, they have come to the end. In desperation, Liu Taian can only persuade Liu Rande to keep secret for the time being, and personally leads Liu Qianyuan to the temple of life. According to his plan, naturally it is to put pressure on Guan Xiujin, and then force mu Hanyan to hand over the red thunder golden winged beast. With his status as the first priesthood in the five upper temples of the Liu family, he was not afraid that Guan Xiujin would not give face.Who knew that when he came to the temple of life, he was just in time for the priest Dabi in the sacrificial ceremony, and there was mu Hanyan in the first competition. Liu Taian was not in a hurry to find Guan Xiujin, so he decided to see mu Hanyan''s strength first. No, it''s OK. Liu Tai''an was surprised. Although I heard Liu Rande say that mu Hanyan is powerful, I didn''t expect her to be so strong. Others don''t know Liu Rande''s background, but he knows that he was a idle dandy in his early years, and no one can look up to him at all. That is to say, it is his turn to come out when none of his peers has died in these years. Although he piled up his accomplishments to the tenth level divine heart priest by relying on the resources of pills, if he really wants to start, he may not be much better than the Ninth level divine heart priest. Therefore, Liu Rande said that when mu Hanyan''s strength was very strong, he still had some disdain: with your strength, any decent high-level divine heart priest was better than you. It is out of contempt for Liu Rande that Liu Taian doesn''t pay much attention to his words. In his opinion, no matter how strong mu Hanyan is, it''s just for Liu Rande. In fact, it may not be strong enough. However, seeing mu Hanyan with his own eyes, he knew that he was wrong, and he was too wrong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 Zhou Shucheng''s strength, unlike Liu Rande, was hard piled up by cultivating resources. It took him more than 200 years to practice little by little. Even Liu Taian himself could not defeat him easily, but mu Hanyan did. Obviously, mu Hanyan''s strength is not as simple as he thought. It''s really as strong as Liu Rande imagined. It''s really strong. The most terrible thing is that mu Hanyan just shot too fast, even he didn''t see how she won. "Father, shall we go to see Guan now?" Liu Qianyuan touched his red face and asked carefully. "Let''s look at the situation first." Liu Taian pondered and said. Mu Hanyan''s strength is completely beyond his expectation. Looking at this situation, I''m afraid Guan Xiujin can''t suppress her. However, the temple of life suddenly held a sacrificial ceremony to select the right priest by means of public competition, which is also against the Convention. I don''t know what Guan Xiujin is fighting. Therefore, he decided to see the situation clearly before making a decision. In less than an hour, the first competition was over, and mu Hanyan also ushered in her second competition. "Yue Tianlun, how could it be him?" Seeing the old man standing opposite to Mu Hanyan on the competition platform, the voice of exclamation rang out again under the platform. Like his opponent Zhou Shucheng in the first scene of Mu Hanyan, Yue Tianlun also became famous very early. Although he came to the temple of life a few years later than Zhou Shucheng, he was much better qualified. He had been promoted to the tenth rank of divine heart priest as early as 50 years ago, and then he spent most of his time traveling outside. His time of appearance was very little. It is said that his last appearance was 20 years ago. If he didn''t see himself again today, many people suspected that he failed to attack the spirit priest and died outside. Although I haven''t seen Zhou Shucheng and Yue Tianlun do it, judging from their cultivation progress, Yue Tianlun should be above Zhou Shucheng, at least not below him. After all, one of them has been promoted to the tenth level of divine heart priest in recent years, while the other has been promoted to the tenth level of divine heart priest for more than 50 years, and has already begun to fight against the divine soul priest. "Why is mu Hanyan so unlucky? I met Zhou Shucheng in the first scene and Yue Tianlun in the second. " A priest said in surprise. "Yes, although there are many people in this contest, their strength is uneven. There are not only strong men like Zhou Shucheng and Yue Tianlun, but also many people who don''t even come to the middle level divine heart priest. How can she meet fierce people? Isn''t that bad luck? " Another priest said with some sympathy. On the stand, Guan Xiujin, Kong Renhe and others all show a smile. At the back of the crowd, Liu Taian felt his chin thoughtfully when he heard the whispers of the crowd and noticed Guan Xiujin''s calm and leisurely look. "Eh, do you find that if Mu Hanyan is divided into groups according to the previous draw, if he wins all the time, his opponents in each match will be well-known for a long time. It is estimated that there will be no one below the level of ten divine heart priest." A priest looked at the group list pasted on the competition platform and suddenly exclaimed. "If you don''t say that I haven''t found out yet, it''s really like this. If you compare with each other one after another, every time you meet those old monsters!" A young priest nearby also gave a strange cry and roared. Other people have come together to see the grouping list, are surprised, and then understand what. "Black curtain, black curtain!" All the people under the stage were frying up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 It can be said that mu Hanyan is not lucky when he meets Zhou Shucheng in the first competition. It can be said that he is not lucky when he meets Yue Tianlun in the second competition. However, according to this grouping list, as long as mu Hanyan is unbeaten, he will face the same level of strong players in each competition. Can it be said that he is lucky? It''s not a black screen. What is it? "Isn''t it fair competition? The so-called lottery grouping is aimed at mu Hanyan!" Someone yelled angrily. "That''s right. What''s your intention in dealing with an inferior Temple chief priest with this kind of inferior means?" Some even questioned the high priests. Originally, they had no friendship with mu Hanyan, and there was no need to complain about her injustice. However, mu Hanyan''s previous battle with Zhou Shucheng not only didn''t hurt him, but also saved his life by fighting for his own injury. They were greatly impressed by their magnanimity. In addition, because they were born in the lower temple, they unconsciously had a common hatred, and of course they didn''t want to see themselves People are so bullied and difficult by the temple of life. Guan Xiujin and others look slightly stiff. When they calculate the cold smoke, they never thought that such a scene would appear. After all, these priests were born in the lower temple. No matter how their strength is improved, they always have a sense of awe and even obedience towards the high priests in the upper temple. In their anticipation, even if someone finds the clue, they only dare to talk about it in private. How can they fry the pot on the spot like this, or even question them on the spot. They obviously forgot one thing, because Zhao Xinghong lost those colorful soul pearls, and the temple of life was full of difficulties. Many priests didn''t receive the reward for their mission, and even delayed the monthly distribution. Not to mention the priests from the lower temple, even the children from the temple of life have complained, and their prestige has been greatly damaged. Mu Hanyan had to save next week''s Shucheng even though she was injured. In their eyes, it was a stupid act of women''s benevolence, but it made her image in the eyes of the public become brilliant. So the public came forward to fight against her. "Gentlemen, if you don''t give us an explanation today, we won''t take part in the contest. You can give the right priesthood to whoever you want." "Yes, one of the five upper shrines of the God''s mainland hall should treat a lower Temple chief priest in such a way. What''s the meaning of such a contest?" There was a lot of noise under the stage, and some people walked out with righteous indignation. On the test platform, seeing such a scene, Mu Han was moved and ashamed. Since she met Zhou Shucheng in the first competition, she guessed that Guan Xiujin and others would never let themselves pass the first round easily. At that time, she had a strategy. The reason why Zhou Shucheng was saved in the last game is that although Zhou Shucheng is proud, his nature is not bad, and there is no need to hurt his life. Second, I don''t want to appear cruel and disgusting. After all, Zhou Shucheng is too old to be regarded as an elder. If he is killed, it is likely to arouse public anger. Although her strength is strong, if she becomes the target of public criticism, all her opponents will fight against her with all their lives. In the end, her vitality will inevitably be greatly damaged, just like Guan Xiujin and others. Therefore, she was on the verge of life and death to rescue next week Shucheng. Of course, her injury is far less serious than what she looks like. But if she doesn''t pretend to be more serious, how can she win people''s approval? Judging from the performance of the people in front of her, her decision was obviously wise, and the play was really good, but why did she feel so shameless? "Be quiet, be quiet. Don''t get angry. Let me explain." Seeing the scene become more and more chaotic, Guan Xiujin had to stand up and said with a smile. In fact, these ginseng do not participate in the competition, and he has nothing to do with it. What he has to deal with is just a mu Hanyan, but if these people really go away in a rage, the ritual of offering sacrifices to the gods will become a farce, and the later competition will certainly not go on, so what should he do with mu Hanyan? Seeing that the chief priest himself explained, the priests below didn''t give face, and they all calmed down. "If I hadn''t heard from you, I didn''t find that such a coincidence would have happened in the drawing group. After all, in the nearly one million years of the history of the temple of life, the position of the right priest has been taken over by the high priest of the temple. There has never been a precedent for the next Temple priest. Mu Hanyan is favored by the God, and his talent is amazing. It is normal to have more tests. ¡±Guan Xiujin coughed two times and said to everyone. As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar at the bottom, and some people could not help laughing. I thought he would give a decent explanation. After a long time, it was actually this statement. The so-called God''s favor and so on, it''s just to fool the ordinary people. Isn''t it a trick to fool them? You should know that they all came from the lower temple. Before they came to the temple of life, most of them had clergy. The lower temple is not like the temple of life. There are many talented people. They need to do many things by themselves. They have more time to dance the great God than Guan Xiujin and other high priests. How can they believe such nonsense.Don''t say them, even Guan Xiujin himself, say such nonsense all secretly blush. But there was no way. Apart from this, he couldn''t find a more reasonable explanation. "In a word, I thought the dignity of the chief priest of my life Temple assured you that the draw was just a coincidence and there was absolutely nothing fishy about it." See people obviously don''t believe, Guan Xiujin and righteousness righteous words said. Listening to what he said, the people below were much quieter. If they continue to question the importance of human dignity to a high-ranking Temple chief priest, it is not disrespect to the chief priest, but also contempt for his dignity. Although Guan Xiujin''s reputation has been frustrated recently, the dignity of the chief priest in the upper temple should not be offended. They don''t know that Guan Xiujin is beaten two times by mu Hanyan, and the matter of the spirit hall is that he can''t steal chicken and eat rice. The dignity of the chief priest has already been almost lost. At this time, in order to tide over the difficulties, he can''t care so much. What''s more, if the ceremony turns into a farce, mu Hanyan can''t be forced to hand over the colorful soul beads. Let alone his dignity, he can''t even keep his position as the chief priest. If things go up and irritate the Lord, his life will be more difficult to protect, and even the whole family will be destroyed. He doesn''t care about his personal dignity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 "I also pray for the human dignity of the priests in the temple of life to assure you that this draw is absolutely a coincidence and there is no inside story." Seeing that the chief priest was shameless, Kong Renhe said, "what face do you want?". "Now, we should have no objection!" Kong Renhe also opens his mouth. Guan Xiujin''s heart is a little more stable, and her eyes sweep solemnly from everyone''s face one by one. The threat is self-evident. Although she still doubts the result of the draw, and knows that mu Hanyan has been plotted, an Xiujin, Kong Ren and the two high priests have already put their words on the table, and even their personal dignity has been guaranteed. What else can they say? If you go on, I''m afraid you''re going to tear your face completely. Don''t you see that Guan Xiujin''s eyes are very bad? Others are the high priests of the upper temple, but they are just relying on others. If they really want to tear their skin, it''s their own fault. Looking at the high priest in the grandstand, people were unwilling, dissatisfied and depressed. "The contest goes on." See the voice of doubt under the stage was finally forced down, Guan Xiujin can''t wait to say. He also knew that people would not agree with him, but he couldn''t care so much now. As long as he could retrieve those colorful soul pearls, he naturally had a way to appease them. Today''s events will soon be forgotten. "Gentlemen, you may begin." The priest who serves as the judge said to Mu Hanyan and Yue Tianlun. "Master mu, my husband Yue Tianlun, has reached ten levels of strength. In his later stage, he has some understanding of the law of light and the law of the earth." Yue Tianlun slowly draws out his sword. Immediately, a powerful Qi and two kinds of divine light of the bright earth rushed out of the sword at the same time. "What a strength." "For more than 20 years, I didn''t expect that Lord Yue''s strength was so advanced that he had already integrated the two laws." Around, there was another exclamation. Yue Tianlun didn''t lie. He was not only the cultivation of the ten level divine heart priest, but also had some understanding of the law of light and the law of the earth. He clearly integrated the two laws into one sword. In fact, this fusion is far less perfect than mu Hanyan''s, but for the vast majority of priests in the world, it is enough to use the word terror. Not only the audience was shocked, but even Guan Xiujin''s eyes were full of surprises. It turns out that Yue Tianlun has been away for more than 20 years, and her strength is so advanced. This time, mu Hanyan finally meets her opponent. Even if she can win, she will definitely pay a great price. It''s a pity that they think too well. Mu Hanyan''s strength is not a threat at all. She is the top of the ten level divine heart priest, and she integrates four rules at the same time. How can Yue Tianlun compare. She is just a little strange. Why does Yue Tianlun take the initiative to tell herself this, hide his strength, and then do his best at the critical moment? Isn''t it more likely to win? "Am I wondering why I''m exposing my accomplishments and why I don''t wait until the critical moment to use my mace?" Yue Tianlun saw mu Hanyan''s doubts and asked with a smile. "I really don''t understand." Mu Hanyan said frankly. "A few days ago, I went to Huayu city." Yue Tianlun hesitated and said with emotion, "before I went, I heard that Huayu city had been declining for many years and was on the verge of collapse. But after I went, I knew that rumors could not be taken lightly. Today''s Huayu city is prosperous and prosperous, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. It can definitely rank first in the next temple. If it is not too small, it is no less than the temple of life. Walking among the shops and listening to the people talking about the old stories, I know that the rumors are not groundless. Two years ago, Huayu city really declined to the extreme. Almost people went to the city. Even the Huayu temple, which has been handed down for nearly a million years, is in danger. It took only two years for Mu to lead Huayu Temple out of the desperate situation and become the first of many lower temples. It is not because Mu is greedy for power, but because none of the other priests is willing to succeed him. They know that even if they become the chief priest, the priests and the people below will not be convinced. Only by reserving the position of chief sacrifice for the Lord and performing the duty of chief sacrifice on his behalf can the priesthood and people in the city be obedient. The people''s love for the sacrifice of mu can be seen from this. When I heard this, I admired what the master Mu had done. I saw you fight to save the next week''s adult even though you were injured. I''m even more impressed by the magnanimity of the adult! " Yue Tianlun''s words were explained not only to Mu Hanyan, but also to the people around him. As soon as he finished, there was another sigh around him. They also heard about the changes of Huayu City, but after all, they couldn''t compare with Yue Tianlun''s personal experience. After listening to him, they knew how earth shaking changes had taken place in Huayu temple under the leadership of Mu Hanyan, and how high her reputation in Huayu city was. Even if people had left, the priests and the people still reserved the position of chief sacrifice for her.In just two years, it brought a temple that was almost on the verge of destruction back to life, and then became the head of all the lower temples. Regardless of the scale of the city, its prosperity was not even under the temple of life! Most of the people present were born in the lower shrine, and they were not low in clergy. Of course, they knew how difficult it was. Looking at mu Hanyan again, everyone''s eyes were full of shock and admiration. However, what surprised them was still behind. "So, I declare that I will give up this contest!" Yue Tianlun said word by word with a firm look. "What Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he said so much. In the end, he was so surprised that he almost couldn''t come back. On the stage, Guan Xiujin and others also stand up. Admit defeat? This time, the priest Dabi is related to the ownership of the right priest''s position. Once he reaches the top, he will be able to make a brilliant progress. With Yue Tianlun''s strength, he also has this opportunity, but he has chosen to give up. Of course, whether Yue Tianlun admits defeat or not has no effect on the final result, because they have never thought of letting this position fall into the hands of outsiders. But the problem is that they still rely on Yue Tianlun''s strength to consume mu Hanyan. How can he admit defeat? Also, since you want to admit defeat, what strength do you show? Don''t you hurt us? Soon, Yue Tianlun gave them the answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 "Master mu, although it is said that the result of the draw is the test of God, in my opinion, it is the blessing of millions of people and priests in the city of life for you to sit on the right priesthood. Even if you act against heaven, I have to leave this opportunity to you. However, Yue Tianlun has been famous for many years. If he just admits defeat, others will think that I''m going back to life and have no courage to fight with others. So, I''d better show my strength and let people know that Yue Tianlun is not a bully. He just can''t stand heaven''s tricks, so I have to fight him. " Yue Tianlun is full of sarcasm to say, at the same time, also intentionally or unintentionally looked at Guan Xiujin and others. It suddenly dawned on everyone that this was the reason why Yue Tianlun first showed his strength and then resolutely admitted defeat. Obviously, he was infuriated by Guan Xiujin and other people''s despicable means: since you use your hand in the draw and want to kill people with a knife, we won''t let you do what you want. Can''t I give up? But even if I admit defeat, I can''t lose my name. I have to show my strength and let others know that I don''t really have the strength of World War I, but I just don''t want to be used as a sword. On the stage, Guan Xiujin and others are red with anger. Although Yue Tianlun''s sarcasm did not name and surname, even a fool could understand who he was talking about. This was clearly beating them in the face in the hall. "Old man, I''ll see how I deal with you after the cold smoke." In full view of the public, Guan Xiujin can''t challenge Yue Tianlun either. She can only bite her teeth and bite the stone table in front of her. "Master mu, I''m going down now. I wish you a good journey and invincible in the next competition." But Yue Tianlun didn''t look at Guan Xiujin and others any more. He arched his hand to Mu Hanyan and walked down the stage. "Lord Yue, please stay." Mu Hanyan suddenly shouts. Yue Tianlun stops and looks at her suspiciously. "Lord Yue, please reach out." Mu Hanyan said. Yue Tianlun more confused, but believe mu Hanyan won''t hurt him, or stretched out his right hand, let her hold his pulse. Immediately, Yue Tianlun felt that a spiritual force was injected into his meridians and flowed slowly. What is this for? Yue Tianlun looked at mu Hanyan in a daze. He was about to ask, but suddenly he was shocked. Just now, he didn''t feel the strangeness of this spiritual power. Until the spiritual power gradually flowed away, he suddenly found that this spiritual power contained the power of light and the earth, and the fusion was so perfect that if he didn''t understand the two laws at the same time, he would not even notice any difference. Compared with mu Hanyan''s perfect integration of rules, his insight can only be regarded as fur at most. If he wants to achieve mu Hanyan''s step, he doesn''t know how many years of closed door cultivation. If he can''t be promoted to the realm of spirit priest, he even has no hope in his whole life. At the age of Mu Hanyan, I don''t know how she did it? "This, this is..." Yue Tianlun was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak smoothly. "Lord Yue, I''d rather be a god!" Mu Hanyan said gently. Yue Tianlun returns to his senses. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to surprise himself. He sees that his integration of the rules is just a beginning, so he takes this opportunity to point out. There is no order of practice. Yue Tianlun has lived such a long time, and many things have become indifferent to him. Naturally, he would not want to lose face and take advantage of his predecessors'' airs at this time. He would quickly take care of his mind and feel it carefully. My mind is empty. Two completely different laws and all the mysteries have become so clear, together and apart, and complement each other. All the questions that I have been thinking about for years have been answered in an instant. For Yue Tianlun, all this was just a moment''s feeling, but it felt like he had practiced for more than 100 years. Of course, even if you really practice for decades or hundreds of years, you may not have such a feeling. When Yue Tianlun opened his eyes again, he found that all the people on and off the stage looked at him with strange eyes. He was obviously curious about what mu Hanyan had just done. "Thank you for your advice. I''ll never forget Yue Tianlun." Of course, Yue Tianlun would not explain anything to them, but stroked his chest with one hand and said to Mu Hanyan with great emotion. Seeing Yue Tianlun''s action, the audience was even more surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 "What did mu Hanyan do just now?" On the stand, Guan Xiujin and others are also baffled. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m buying people''s hearts again." Kong Renhe said with a black face. See mu Hanyan easily win again, they are all depressed, also did not say much. "Lord Yue is very serious. If you really want to thank me, I should thank you." Mu Hanyan picked up Yue Tianlun and said modestly. What she said was not polite, but a feeling. In this second competition, according to Mu Hanyan''s plan, we should show our strength more or less, and let our opponents retreat. With the help from the front to save next week''s tree, it is estimated that others will not be too disgusted. However, since Guan Xiujin and others dare to take the right priesthood as bait, they must have thought of a complete solution. Especially when they saw Guan Qingyun last time, the look in his eyes suddenly recovered, which made mu Hanyan aware of something wrong. So she didn''t want to expose all her strength. If she could keep some, she would try to keep more. But she didn''t expect that Yue Tianlun would be so strong. It''s not difficult to beat him with her strength, but it''s difficult to beat him with as much strength as possible! Even if he is not careful, he may hurt his life. Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to destroy his glorious image. Fortunately, Yue Tianlun didn''t even give her the chance to tangle, so he gave up and gave up. This is not to mention. He also took this opportunity to praise mu Hanyan. This time, who else will fight with her, even if you still don''t want to give up the right priesthood, you can''t admit defeat like Yue Tianlun. At most, it''s the end of the point. The reason why mu Hanyan helped him understand the law is also for this reason. "Master Mu said that, but it''s a shame. To tell you the truth, I was a little reluctant to admit defeat. After all, the opportunity is rare. But now I understand. Fortunately, I admit defeat ahead of time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even take the master Mu''s move. Whether I can keep my family name depends on whether the master Mu is gracious. " Yue Tianlun said with a smile. Just now, he was full of surprise. He didn''t think much about it. Then he calmed down a little and realized that the direction of Mu Hanyan was not as simple as he thought. The land of God is as strong as a cloud, but I''ve never heard of anyone who helps people understand the law by using the method of smoldering cold smoke. The reason is very simple. No matter how perfect the integration of the power of the law is, it''s only for the cultivator himself. Without his cultivation foundation and his understanding of the law, others can''t bear his spiritual power of integrating more than two kinds of power of the law If you enter the body, the meridians will burst and become useless. If it is serious, you will be killed on the spot. There is only one reason why mu Hanyan can do it. Her understanding of the law has gone beyond the limit that others can understand. She has even embarked on a completely different way of cultivation from others. It can be said that there is no one before and no one after. And mu Hanyan''s strength, judging from the spiritual power just now, should have reached the tenth level of the divine heart priest, which is much better than himself. He may have reached the peak of the tenth level of the divine heart priest, or even the limit of the peak. He is only one step away from being a divine soul priest. He didn''t know how strong mu Hanyan was and how lucky he was until then. If he didn''t take the initiative to give up out of indignation, he would not have the chance to win and even hope to save his life. With a long laugh, Yue Tianlun saluted mu Hanyan again, and then stepped down. His laughter was still flying in the wind, and every word he said echoed in the ears of everyone, and everyone was shocked. Although it is still not clear to what extent mu Hanyan''s strength is strong, no one will doubt Yue Tianlun''s words. With his age, his accomplishments and the reputation he has accumulated for more than 200 years, he will never speak freely. Since he dares to speak, it shows that mu Hanyan''s strength is so strong that he can''t compete at all. No, It''s not that we can''t compete, it''s that we don''t have any resistance at all. ¡­¡­ The competition is still going on, but everyone is full of curiosity, and their mind is all on mu Hanyan. They can''t raise any interest in the competition. Soon, the second competition was over, and the third competition was opened. As mu Hanyan and a middle-aged priest went to the competition stage again, the audience finally had some spirit. On the stage, Guan Xiujin and others subconsciously stretched their necks. Mu Hanyan''s first two competitions really shocked people. I don''t know if there will be any accidents in this competition. Sure enough, the accident happened. "I, Luo Yifu, was in the middle stage of the tenth order divine heart priest, practicing the law of life. Well, you know my strength. I give up. " The middle-aged priest went up to the stand, said only two words, turned around and jumped off the test stand. Under the stage, there was a dead silence. He gave up and gave up again. Like Yue Tianlun, he reported his strength first and then gave up immediately. But when they think about it carefully, they suddenly realize that although Luo Yifu''s strength is good, he''s just good. He''s no better than Yue Tianlun. Even Yue Tianlun admits that he has no power to fight against mu Hanyan. If he wants to do something, he''s not insulting himself.What''s more, everyone can see that such a draw is clearly that Guan Xiujin and others want to kill people with a knife. Since they have no chance to win, they still want to be the knife and help tyrants shamelessly. Isn''t that stupid? Moreover, Yue Tianlun did not hesitate to praise mu Hanyan, and almost praised him to heaven. All the priests under the stage were full of respect and admiration for her. Even if he fought his life to show the courage and dignity that the priest should have, no one would praise him, but they would hate him even more. In any case, Luo Yifu will not do this kind of thankless and shameful thing. Of course, it''s necessary to report your strength to prove that you are not afraid of fighting, and that you are not completely powerless in the first World War. You just don''t want to know that you are being used as a swordsman. The tree still has a piece of skin. People have to face when they are alive. Mu Hanyan smiles a little. Yue Tianlun is really helpful. According to this, the next competition should not have any difficulties. ¡­¡­ "I, Fang Shengqing, in the early days of the tenth order divine heart priest, refined the law of light. Well, you know my strength. I give up. " ¡­¡­ "I, Ding Anyang, am a priest of ten orders, specializing in the law of death. I admit defeat!" "Zhong Qingyue, the beginning of the ten level divine heart priest..." "Well, well, you don''t have to say, you admit defeat, we know, hurry down, don''t grin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 Sure enough, just as mu Hanyan guessed, there was no difficulty in the competition, even no chance to do it easily. As soon as each opponent came to the stage and reported his accomplishments, he immediately gave up. Some even failed to report their strength, so they were directly driven off the competition platform in the roaring laughter of the audience. Luo Yifu is not a fool, neither are they. No one is a fool. Zhou Shucheng is defeated and nearly died. Under mu Hanyan''s sword, Yue Tianlun voluntarily admits defeat, and then appreciates mu Hanyan''s advice. At the same time, he says that if he really wants to do something, whether he can save his life depends on mu Hanyan''s kindness. They all look in their eyes and listen in their ears, Who dares to ask for nothing. On the stand, Guan Xiujin and others are black, angry nose almost crooked, the stone table in front of the body, stiffly by them pinch out a few rows of finger holes. How did it happen? Why did it happen? Mingming said that she would take advantage of the first round of competition to bring down mu Hanyan, which greatly damaged her vitality. Now she''s good. Except for the first game, she didn''t even have the chance to point at the next few games. After calculating, Yue Tianlun pointed his nose and made a mockery of him. His face was almost lost, but in exchange for such a result, it would be strange if they were not angry. With the last opponent to admit defeat, mu Hanyan this round of competition is over, smoothly into the next round. In addition to Mu Hanyan, there are three other priests in the next round. Gao Weihu is also one of them. Of course, they are just a foil. Because of Kong Renhe''s special arrangement, all the strong men are in a group with mu Hanyan, and they have never met a decent opponent. From the beginning to the end, everyone''s attention was naturally focused on mu Hanyan. Unfortunately, until she succeeded in the second round, no one could understand what cultivation she was. There was no way. Except for the first unexpected attack, she didn''t even have a chance to attack. "My Lord, do you want to continue?" Kong Renhe looks at Guan Xiujin with insufficient confidence. According to the previous plan, even if Mu Hanyan is not exhausted, his strength should be greatly damaged. It''s time for them to come out ceremoniously and take turns to fight, never giving mu Hanyan the chance to recover. However, things backfired. Yue Tianlun led the way, and the arranged experts gave up one by one. Mu Hanyan''s strength was not affected at all. Obviously, their plan did not work. Guan Xiujin''s old face is wrinkled like eggplant beaten by frost. Not only Kong Renhe''s weak, but even he''s weak. The final result of this contest is not only related to whether he can get back those colorful soul beads from mu Hanyan, but also related to whether his precious son can sit on the right priesthood, and can''t tolerate any carelessness. Although he has absolute confidence in life and death, what should happen? No, we can''t act rashly. We should figure out the countermeasures first. "Congratulations on your success in the next round. That''s all for today''s competition. Tomorrow we''ll have a second round to decide the final right priest." Guan Xiujin stood up and announced aloud. Tomorrow? Didn''t you say that the final victory was decided directly from every battle? Everyone was surprised. "It''s all over. Tomorrow, the competition will continue." He didn''t give everyone a chance to question. After that, Guan Xiujin took Kong Renhe and others to leave the stands quickly, leaving only 10000 priests who were confused. "What''s the matter? How can the rules be changed?" "Yes, changing orders all the time. It''s not the way of the chief priest." The crowd began to whisper. "Don''t you understand that?" Yue Tianlun sneered. "Lord Yue, you know what''s going on. Let''s hear it." The others looked at Yue Tianlun curiously. "If you think about the previous lottery of the chief priest mu, and why the chief priest changed his orders all the time, you will understand." Yue Tianlun said. "I understand that they are just trying to consume the strength of the master Mu when they draw lots. When the master Mu is exhausted, that is to say, when they make a move, they will not dare to make a move easily. It is estimated that they have to think of another countermeasure." None of the priests present was a fool. With Yue Tianlun''s warning, they suddenly realized. "As the high priest of the upper temple, how can you be so mean?" Some people are disappointed and despised. "I used to be so mean to them, but I didn''t expect to be such a mean person!" More people said indignantly. "Well, I''ll see what they can do? In front of the real strong, what''s the use of their dirty tricks? " Yue Tianlun said with a cold hum. "By the way, Lord Yue, what''s the strength of Mu''s chief sacrifice?" At this point, someone can''t help asking curiously. "Ha ha, you won''t know tomorrow." Yue Tianlun smile, and meaningful said, "you don''t think, in short, in the face of absolute strength, any so-called conspiracy calculation is useless, they are afraid of being smart instead of being smart."Seeing that Yue Tianlun still refused to speak out, the people didn''t ask much, because they knew that with Yue Tianlun''s mature and staid character, what he didn''t want to say was useless. However, although Yue Tianlun didn''t say it clearly, he also gave some hints, that is, the power of Mu Hanyan was beyond their imagination. Even if Guan Xiujin and others had more calculations, they would never defeat her. They are also full of curiosity about tomorrow''s competition. The main hall, Guan Xiujin and others are gloomy. The plan was completely disrupted. They discussed how to move next, but they didn''t come up with a result. As Yue Tianlun said, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy calculation is useless. Worst of all, they don''t even know how strong mu Hanyan is, and they don''t even want to come up with countermeasures. "Lord sacrifice, Lord sacrifice of death temple, Lord Liu Tai''an, please see him." A priest rushed into the report. "Liu Taian, what is he doing here?" Everyone looked up in surprise. "Please come in, Lord Liu." Although he is in a state of great anxiety and has no mind to deal with Liu Tai''an, as the chief priest of the upper shrine, Liu Tai is also recognized as the head of the five upper shrines, but Guan Xiujin can''t be missing. Soon, Liu Taian was invited into the main hall. "Gentlemen, if you don''t show your brows, is there something bothering you? Do you want me to give you some advice?" Liu Tai''an asked with a smile after seeing everyone one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 He saw from the beginning to the end of the competition just now, and everyone''s comments did not leave out a word. Of course, he knew what they were worried about. Although I don''t know why Guan Xiujin and others are so embarrassed with mu Hanyan regardless of their identity, from the current situation, their plans are completely disrupted by Yue Tianlun and others, which doesn''t play any role at all. It''s strange not to worry. "It''s just a little thing. I don''t have to worry about Liu." It is the so-called family ugliness can not be publicized, in front of outsiders, Guan Xiujin which good meaning to say more. "By the way, Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?" With that, Guan Xiujin quickly changed the topic. "Well, I''m here to bathe in the cold smoke for the priests in your palace." Liu Taian sighed and said. "Bathe in the cold smoke?" Guan Xiujin and others are slightly stunned, and then a joy. Mu Hanyan and Liu Qianyuan''s dispute in Qianlong valley was mentioned by Kong Renhe, but they couldn''t help themselves, so they didn''t care about other temples. At this time, they reacted fiercely. Could it be that Liu Taian came all the way to the temple of life to help his son get ahead. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Liu Taian is also the chief priest of the first temple. The Liu family is recognized as the first priesthood family of the five upper temples. Maybe they can help a lot. "Yes, the dog is young and vigorous. She offended mu Hanyan by accident. She robbed all the ancestral artifacts. I came to the temple of life this time to ask the chief priest Guan to be fair and ask her to return the artifacts." Liu Taian said, "but I''ve seen the previous competition. It seems that there''s nothing I can do for Guan and you adults to take a bath." The red thunder golden winged beast is very important. Of course, he won''t tell outsiders easily, but it''s enough to show his intention. "I don''t know how important this smoke is. I dare to rob the ancestral artifact of Master Liu''s family!" Guan Xiujin scolded angrily. But soon, she sighed again, "but master Liu is right, and we really can''t do anything about her. This sacrificial ceremony was intended to clean her up and let her know what heaven is high and earth is thick, but now it seems that we have calculated." Liu Taian didn''t tell the story of the red thunder and golden winged beast. Naturally, Guan Xiujin didn''t make a fool of herself. Anyway, as long as she knew that both sides were in the same mind and had a common enemy. "What do you want to do next?" Liu Taian asked. "Next..." Guan Xiujin''s face pulled down again. If they want to do well what to do next, they don''t need a group of people to sigh here. "It''s a pity that the Chengfeng sword, the ancestral sword of the Confucius family, has not been repaired. Otherwise, mu Hanyan will never get any advantage." Kong Renhe said with some reluctance. "Chengfeng sword, what Master Kong said is the magic sword from ancient relics?" Liu Taian asked. Liu''s family has a long history, and he has some knowledge of the main temples and high priest families, so he has also heard about the origin of riding the wind sword. "Isn''t it? The craftsmanship of this magic sword is too exquisite. Our ancestors of the Confucius family have been everywhere suggesting famous sword makers, but they haven''t been able to repair it." Kong Renhe said dejectedly. "Lord Kong, I happen to have some attainments in the way of casting swords. I still have a ancestral Xinghe God glass stone on my body. If you can trust me, why don''t you give me Chengfeng sword to try?" Liu Taian said. "Star River God glass stone! Master Liu, do you really have Xinghe God glass stone Kong Renhe seized Liu Taian''s arm excitedly. If you can really repair the magic sword, it will be much easier to deal with mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 As the saying goes, long illness makes a good doctor. The Kong family has been trying to repair Chengfeng sword for generations. Although it has not been successful, the later generations have a better understanding of sword casting than ordinary people. They only have insight, and even can''t compare with many sword makers. Kong Renhe has heard from his ancestors since he was a child that there is a kind of meteorite gold in this world, called Xinghe shenlishi. It is not very useful for casting swords or making magic weapons, but it has amazing effects for repairing magic weapons. As long as you can find Xinghe shenlishi and have a little decent skill of casting swords, you can repair Chengfeng sword. Liu Taian didn''t say much. He directly took out a piece of meteorite that was full of glittering and translucent light, just like the falling star river. It was the legendary Star River God glass stone. "The star river god glass stone, is really the star river god glass stone!" Kong Renhe was so excited that his beard was trembling. He bowed down to Liu Taian and said with tears in his eyes, "Master Liu, as long as you can help repair Chengfeng sword, you are the great benefactor of our Kong family. This kindness will not be forgotten by our Kong family for generations, but if you are sent, you will not be afraid to do it." No wonder he is so excited. As long as he can repair the wind sword, his combat power will be improved rapidly. Let alone defeat mu Hanyan and get the right priesthood, even if he is fighting for the position of chief priest, there is a great chance. "Don''t thank me, Master Kong. I''m not just helping you." Liu Tai''an picked up Kong Renhe and said to the crowd, "I don''t know why you are so embarrassed to bathe in the cold smoke, and I don''t want to ask more questions. But I helped Kong repair the wind sword. After all, I helped you a lot. So, after it''s finished, you must help me get back Liu Jiazu''s magic weapon." "It should be, it should be." Kong Renhe agreed. Although the other priests were a little envious, Kong Renhe picked such a big bargain, but they couldn''t help it. They couldn''t bring out a decent artifact themselves. They wanted to defeat mu Hanyan and force her to hand over the colorful soul beads. They could only rely on Kong Ren''s Chengfeng sword, so they had no objection. "As long as master Liu can repair chengfengjian and help us clean up the cold smoke, we will help you get back the artifact." Guan Xiujin did not hesitate to commit to the road. Everyone was a little surprised. If Kong Renhe repaired Chengfeng sword, he would threaten his position sooner or later. Although he said that there were priorities, Guan Xiujin''s indecisive character didn''t even hesitate. They didn''t know that Guan Xiujin passed the seal of life and death to Guan Qingyun, hoping to return to xiaoshentian and reappear the glory of the Guan family in the past. What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to the position of a chief sacrifice. What''s more, when Guan Qingyun flies to the sky, even if he gives Kong Renhe the position of chief sacrifice, does he dare to ask for it? After discussing the conditions, Liu Taian began to repair chengfengjian. After only a little more than an hour, the silver rays rose from the main hall, and then Kong Renhe burst out laughing with ecstasy. "Hum..." At the same time, mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu had dinner in the restaurant and were about to return to their home. The Hanxiao sword suddenly trembled and gave out a buzzing sound. "This is..." Gao Weihu looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. "The sword sounds as a warning. There should be a magic sword coming out of the sky." Feeling the alert from Hanxiao sword, mu Hanyan looks towards the temple of life. Although there are many barriers in the temple, but with the strong idea and sharp eyes of the cold smoke, I am keenly aware of the silver Xia sword light that quickly dissipates in the sky. "You mean, they have a magic weapon in their hands?" Gao Weihu''s eyes went with the cold smoke and said thoughtfully. "Right priesthood, they dare to let out such a big bait. How can they not rely on it at all?" Mu cold smoke light says. "Is there any accident?" Gao Weihu said with some worry. "What do you say?" Mu Hanyan blinked his eyes, his expression was still so confident and calm. Gao Weihu scratched the back of his head and grinned habitually. It''s just a peerless magic weapon. They have it, and so does mu Hanyan. But mu Hanyan also has four rules of integration. Do they have them? If you don''t do it, some people will feel painful again. The next day, at Chenshi, the melodious and Ancient Bell once again spread to the city of life. The second round of the sacrificial ceremony of the priest Dabi also began. Mu Hanyan walked towards the competition platform. On the other side, a tall middle-aged priest came slowly. This time, the audience did not get up again. The middle-aged priest on the opposite side is Duan Mingzhi, a wine priest under the left priest Jiang Ruchu. Because the scale of the life temple is too large, the status of the wine priest is far from that of the wine priest in the next temple. He holds real power and is also one of the high priests in the divine service. However, compared with other high priests, Duan Mingzhi is still young after all, and his strength is not too strong. If he really wants to start, he may not be as good as Yue Tianlun, Zhou Shucheng and others. Therefore, no one can find any reason to question this draw. "My Lord, it seems that there is something wrong with you to arrange the draw." Others have no reason to question, but Kong Renhe is puzzled. By the way, the draw was no longer decided by Kong Renhe, but by Guan Xiujin himself."What''s wrong? Yesterday''s arrangement was so obvious that it almost caused confusion. Today, you must never make the same mistake again. For the first scene, let mu Hanyan taste the sweetness first and stop the people below. " Guan Xiujin also his eyes, said. "Lord, I don''t mean that. In the first competition, it''s OK to let mu Hanyan have some sweets. But according to the draw, won''t I meet mu Hanyan in the second competition?" Kong Renhe explained. Yesterday''s affair really made a bit big, good priest big than, almost turned into a farce, so Guan Xiujin first let mu Hanyan taste sweet, block the mouth of the people below, he also has no objection. But according to his expectation, he should fight with mu Hanyan again in the last game. It''s right to decide the world. But why does Guan Xiujin arrange him to fight mu Hanyan in the second game? "Anyway, your Chengfeng sword has been repaired as new. It''s a foregone conclusion to defeat mu Hanyan. If we get rid of her earlier, we''ll be at ease as soon as possible." Guan Xiujin stroked his long beard and said with emotion. Kong Renhe was relieved. The Lord priest has been in a mess these days. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. If he has cleaned up the cold smoke earlier, he can feel at ease earlier. Anyway, there is Chengfeng sword in hand, and no one can compete with him. The competition with mu Hanyan should be a decisive battle ahead of time! In this way, Kong Renhe doesn''t care. At this time, he would not have thought that the reason why Guan Xiujin arranged this was entirely for Guan Qingyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 Liu Tai''an helps Kong Renhe repair Chengfeng sword. If Guan Qingyun wants to be a right priest, the biggest obstacle is not only to bathe in cold smoke, but also to add Kong Renhe. Let two people fight ahead of time, no matter who wins or loses, they will lose their strength. The best result is to lose both. According to his arrangement, no matter who wins this game, the next one will meet Gao Weilong. If chengfengjian is not taken into account, Gao Weilong''s real combat power will never be weaker than Kong Renhe''s. If it''s mu Hanyan, because of Gao Weihu, he will do his best. If it''s Kong Renhe, he will do his best to win the right priesthood. In the end, he will lose both sides. So far, it is the last decisive battle. On the other side of the decisive battle, there is no doubt that Guan Qingyun, the opponent of the previous few games, has helped his baby son to arrange it properly, which can definitely guarantee him to enter the final without fear or danger. No matter his opponent is mu Hanyan, Kong Renhe, or Gao Weilong, by this time, he has already gone through a bitter struggle. How can he compete with him again. It has to be said that although Guan Xiujin is a bit indecisive, as the chief priest, he is still far ahead of Kong Renhe and others. Even though he knows that Guan Qingyun has his life and death imprinted in his hand, he still has a perfect plan for him. Of course, Guan Xiujin never thought about it at this time. There is another saying in the world: it''s better to count people than heaven! At the same time when they talked in a low voice, the competition on the field had begun. Duan Mingzhi roared and took the lead. I saw a piece of green light all over the sky, like a burst of flying flowers and leaves, spinning rapidly, but there was a sharp whistling sound, like a green storm rolled over the earth. The magic of life! Among the many laws of the holy land, life magic is not good at attacking, but it has a continuous life. If the cultivation reaches the extreme, it is also difficult to deal with. Duan Mingzhi''s strength has reached the level of ten divine heart priests. Although it is only in the early stage, his understanding of the law of life has obviously reached the level of subtlety. This seemingly ordinary skill of flying flowers and falling leaves was performed by him, which is different from other priests'' skill of flying flowers and falling leaves. I saw the green storm flying around the center of the cold smoke, constantly extending and spreading, just like a boa constrictor occupying the whole competition platform, heading for the cold smoke. Everyone''s face under the stage is slightly changed. With the characteristics of the life magic, mu Hanyan will never get away once he is entangled. "It''s worthy of being the high priest of the upper temple. It''s a common life skill, and it can exert such power." Seeing Duan Mingzhi''s hand, mu Hanyan is also secretly admiring. However, it is impossible to defeat her with such a magical skill. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Hanxiao sword came out of the scabbard, and its awn flashed. It turned into a fire spear, and the pen flew straight away. Where it passed, the flames soared to the sky. "Chi, Chi, Chi..." With a clear sound, the green snake was cut into hundreds of pieces and disappeared in the raging fire. "Ah..." Duan Mingzhi flew out of the competition platform with a dull cry, his face turned pale, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. "Choking!" Mu Hanyan put his sword into the scabbard and looked as usual. He was calm as if he had never done anything. Competition, over! A move, still used a move divine skill only, mu Hanyan defeated an opponent easily. But this time, with all their attention, they finally saw how she won. "Ten order God heart priest, originally she is also ten order God heart priest." Although from Yue Tianlun''s words, people have already guessed mu Hanyan''s strength, but really confirmed that some people can''t help but take a breath. You know, mu Hanyan is only in his twenties, and he has already reached the realm of the ten level divine heart priest. The vast majority of the people who were present were seventy-eight years old before they broke through the bottleneck of divine priests and were promoted to the first rank of divine heart priests. Even after nearly a hundred years of cultivation, they failed to reach the level of today''s mu Hanyan. "It''s not as simple as the ten level divine heart priest. If he didn''t have the strength to stabilize Duan Mingzhi and have a deeper understanding of the law, he would never be so light and easy to surpass Duan Mingzhi." An old man said with emotion. You should know that although life divinity is not good at attacking, when it comes to defense, it has its own advantages with the law of the earth. Unless cultivation and Dharma perception are all at the same level, it is not easy to break life divinity. "That is to say, mu Hanyan''s strength should have reached the middle stage of the tenth order divine heart priest?" Others are shocked to say. "Not bad." The old man nodded. People can not help but a burst of emotion, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, also a little more admiration. In the crowd, Yue Tianlun laughed but said nothing: the priest of the tenth level God level, you still underestimated mu Hanyan. "Sure enough, there is no wrong guess. Mu Hanyan''s strength has reached the realm of the ten level divine heart priest. The trial of the divine spirit temple has really taken advantage of her." On the stand, Guan Xiujin also sighed.This result is not completely unexpected. After all, mu Hanyan got the secret of the spirit hall. It''s not hard to imagine that his strength has been improved. "Lord, in my opinion, it''s better..." Jiang Ruchu wants to persuade again. Mu Hanyan brought him too much surprise, he thought about it, more and more do not want to be the enemy with mu Hanyan. "But that''s all. I''ll see when she''ll be proud of it." Unfortunately, when he finished speaking, Guan Xiujin interrupted directly. Seeing the fierce color on Guan Xiujin''s face, Jiang Ruchu knows that it''s useless to persuade him. Even if Guan Xiujin is willing to stop, what should he do about Liu Taian? So can only sigh a long gas, helplessly shut up. As the referee announced the result, mu Hanyan walked off the competition platform easily, and other priests came on stage one after another. There is almost no doubt that Kong Renhe and Gao Weilong easily beat their opponents. To some surprise, Gao Weihu was also promoted successfully. However, he was lucky to meet the priest who was promoted with him in the last round. If he met several high priests in the temple of life, it would be difficult for him to win. The most surprising thing is not Gao Weilong, but Guan Qingyun. Everyone didn''t expect that he also participated in the second round of competition and was promoted successfully. However, when people think of Guan Qingyun''s identity as the son of the chief priest, they know that with his strength, there is no chance to compete for the right priesthood. The chief priest asked him to participate in the competition, probably because he wanted him to have more experience. Anyway, I know they are just foil, but no one talks about it. After a short rest, the second competition began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 As the saying goes, the more powerful the priests who stay on the stage, the stronger they will be. All of them will cheer up and gather their spirits to look up to the stage. When I saw mu Hanyan and Kong Renhe go to the competition platform at the same time, there was a cry of surprise under the platform again. "Mr. Kong, the opponent of the festival is Mr. Kong!" Unlike Kong Ren and himself, who knew the result of the draw, others knew it at that time. Kong Renhe, as a praying priest, was only inferior to Guan Xiujin, the left priest Jiang Ruchu, and the right priest Zhao Xinghong. When Zhao Xinghong died, he was one of the top three high priests in the temple of life. Although the status is not completely equal to the strength, it will not be too bad. Originally, I thought mu Hanyan would meet him in the last battle, but I didn''t expect to meet him two times ahead of time. This is not a good thing for her. "It''s said that Master Kong had a tie with master Mu when he was in Qianlong valley. I''m sure he won''t stay in this battle. I''m afraid master Mu is dangerous." Someone worried about Mu Hanyan. "It''s very likely that the right priesthood''s position depends on the result of this contest." Some people are looking forward to it. No one noticed that on the high platform, Guan Xiujin''s mouth showed a sneer of sarcasm. "Mu Hanyan, do you remember Qianlong Valley?" As soon as he came on stage, Kong Renhe cheered harshly to Mu Hanyan. "I remember. Why did Master Kong forget? Do you want me to remind you? In fact, you can''t blame me at the beginning. I told you that it was my body protection magic weapon. You have to believe it and hit the stone again and again. Can you blame me? By the way, how is Master Kong''s injury? I have some pills left here. Why don''t you go down and treat the injury first and then come up. " Mu Hanyan said with concern. It''s said that don''t scold, don''t hurt your face. She didn''t want to talk about Qianlong valley. After all, other people are so old. If you can save some face for him, you can save some face. But he has to say it, and miss mu can only cooperate with you. "Mu Hanyan, don''t be arrogant. The reason why I fell into your conspiracy in Qianlong Valley at the beginning was that I was a clergyman and couldn''t directly attack you. Today, I''ll have a fair fight. Do you think you still have such good luck? " Kong Renhe roared. In today''s battle, he not only wants to defeat mu Hanyan and win the right priesthood in advance, but also forces mu Hanyan to hand over the colorful soul beads and the ancestral artifact stolen from the Liu family. What''s more, he has to be ashamed of Qianlong valley. So he doesn''t hide it and takes the initiative to tell the story of Qianlong valley. "Lord Kong, do you really think it''s just my luck?" Mu Hanyan''s contemptuous smile. Having seen the battle between himself and Gao Weilong, the old man should know his own strength. He thought he was lucky. Is it because he was worried about the colorful soul pearl recently that he was so anxious? "Ha ha, are you lucky? You will know soon." Kong Renhe smiles coldly and draws out Chengfeng sword. "Hum..." The sound of the sword is clear, and the wind and cloud between the heaven and the earth are surging. The power of the wind system and the law, as if it had substance, condensed on the competition platform, and covered Kong Ren and mu Hanyan with death. An invisible pressure, also toward mu Hanyan oppression, mu Hanyan only feel breathing sluggish, chest as if a piece of rock. On the other hand, Kong Renhe was not affected at all, and his breath was still stable and his manner was natural. Not only in the cold smoke, but also in the crowd under the grandstand, they have difficulty breathing under the pressure, and their heart seems to be pressing a huge stone. "Chengfeng sword, the ancestral Chengfeng sword of the Confucius family!" A priest struggled against the pressure and breathed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 "Isn''t it that the Chengfeng sword of the Kong family has been badly damaged and hasn''t been repaired? It doesn''t have any power. What''s the matter?" Others were shocked, too. "It seems that Master Kong has repaired Chengfeng sword. Mu Hanyan is afraid that he can''t win this battle." Others sighed. Mu Hanyan''s eyes also shrunk slightly. It turned out that the magic sword sensed by Hanxiao sword yesterday was in Kong Renhe''s hands. No wonder the old man revealed his family''s ugliness. It seems that he is sure to win the battle. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you admit defeat, apologize to me and beg for mercy, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, the sword has no eyes. If you are hurt by my Chengfeng sword or lose your life, you can''t blame me." Hearing the exclamation from the audience, Kong Renhe was more complacent and roared to Mu Hanyan with a crazy face. Then he added: "by the way, you have to hand over those colorful soul beads and the artifact you took from the Liu family." Liujia artifact? In front of the requirements, mu Hanyan of course knows what''s going on. When it comes to the artifact of the Liu family, it''s a little puzzling. Subconsciously facing Guan Xiujin, she sees Liu Qianyuan sitting behind him, and the man who looks very similar to him. Mu Hanyan immediately reacts that Liu''s father and son come to the door and mix with Guan Xiujin, so Liu''s artifact is a red thunder and golden winged beast. However, Guan Xiujin and others are all upset, how can they help the Liu family out of trouble? "What does Liu''s artifact have to do with you?" Mu cold smoke gathers spirit to transmit a voice to ask a way. "I don''t hide it from you. My wind sword was repaired by Master Liu himself." Anyway, there is no doubt that mu Hanyan will be defeated. There is no choice but to hand over the colorful soul beads and Liu family artifact, so Kong Renhe did not hide it. I see. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. It is estimated that in order to repair this sword, Liu Tai''an paid a great price, otherwise Kong Renhe would not have helped him so much. However, Liu Tai''an''s move is doomed to come to nothing. "Master Kong, do you think that with such a broken sword, I can be at the mercy of others?" Mu Hanyan said contemptuously. "Broken sword, you dare to say it''s a broken sword. OK, OK, I''ll show you the power of this broken sword!" Kong Renhe thought that mu Hanyan would immediately bow her head and soften when she saw the power of the magic sword. Unexpectedly, she was so angry that she didn''t know the sky. "Riding the wind and breaking the waves, cutting the ends of the world with a sword!" No more nonsense, Kong Renhe cut it out with one sword. A blade storm comes out through the sword and enlarges continuously, just like a storm tsunami, coming towards the cold smoke. The test bench, which is as high as several feet and ten feet wide, is made of the whole boulder. It shakes like a boat in a storm. It also makes a roaring sound as if it might be smashed by the strong wind and waves at any time. All of the audience were shocked. In this magic move, there are two kinds of rules, wind system rule and water system rule, which are combined and stimulated with each other. Their power is even ten times and one hundred times higher. Obviously, Kong Renhe himself does not have such strength, relying on the wind sword. "It''s worthy of being the ancestral sword of the Kong family. Once it''s repaired, it will be so powerful!" A priest forbeared his fear and said with emotion. But before he finished, his face suddenly changed. I saw that the storm tsunami, suddenly a few more magic magic brilliance. In the huge waves of wind blade rushing towards the cold smoke, there are countless meteors, flying stones, countless dead sword shadows, countless tangled water vines, which are originally blue waves, but also a little more cold. "It turns out that it''s not just the power of the two laws. With the wind sword, you can Integrate the five principles at the same time The priest was so shocked that he couldn''t even talk. "Ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, now you should know the strength of Chengfeng sword..." Kong Renhe laughed wildly. Mu Hanyan frowned. Now, it seems that he is in a bit of trouble. It''s not hard to see from her eyesight that Kong Renhe didn''t really integrate the five principles. He just relied on the mystery of Chengfeng sword itself and the divine skill of "riding the wind and breaking the waves and cutting the ends of the world". But after all, the five principles gathered together, stirred and complemented each other, and still had the power of shaking the sky. With mu Hanyan''s strength, it''s not difficult to win if she tries her best, but that means she must show her Kendo accomplishments. On the high stage, high priests such as Guan Xiujin and Jiang Ruchu are staring at her. Under the stage, tens of thousands of priests are also engrossed in her. All their attention is focused on her. How dare she easily expose her swordsmanship cultivation. If we don''t rely on Kendo and only rely on Shenshu, it''s not so easy to defeat Kong Renhe. After all, both of them are the peak of the ten order divine heart priests, and even if there is a gap, it will not be too big. Although mu Hanyan perfectly integrates the four laws, Kong Renhe can''t perfectly integrate the laws like her, but the five laws are complete, and they still have their own advantages. Even if we beat him, it would be a disaster.If this is really the last decisive battle, it doesn''t matter as long as you can win and get injured. However, there are still two competitions after that. It''s hard to deal with a single Gao Weilong without others. How to choose? Mu Hanyan is in a dilemma. Just for a moment, mu Hanyan was enveloped by the terrible magic that contained the power of the five laws, as if she was submerged, but she didn''t do it. Under the stage, people''s hearts were all raised to their voices. Is it true that Kong Renhe''s divine skill can suppress mu Hanyan so much that she doesn''t even have a chance to fight? Then she''s dead! Kong Renhe also had some doubts. He was very powerful with the magic of Chengfeng sword. However, mu Hanyan''s strength was not weak. He didn''t even have the ability to fight back. In case of accidentally killing her, what about those colorful soul beads and Liu''s artifact! "Mu Hanyan, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you promise me, I''ll let you live!" Thinking of this, Kong Renhe roared to Mu Hanyan again. "No, you''d better leave it to yourself." Mu Hanyan suddenly showed a relieved smile. Just now, when she was in a dilemma, she suddenly realized a question. Since when did she become so worried about gain and loss? She used to be regarded as scrap by everyone, ridiculed by everyone, but in the end, she has not come to today step by step. In the past and this life, I don''t know how many strong enemies I have encountered and how many people are on the verge of death, but she has come to this day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 In fact, Kong Renhe''s strength is far less than himself, but he is so arrogant with a magic sword. Even if he put aside his cultivation of kendo, he is also a magic sword in his hand. He also has four rules that are completely integrated. Why should he be afraid of them. Can''t you go down without Kendo? "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Strong self-confidence emerged from mu Hanyan''s eyes again, and the majestic momentum burst out from her body. Mu Hanyan forgot everything around him and the next contest. All the thoughts were thrown out of his mind, and all his mind was integrated into the sword. "The top of ten levels of divine heart!" On the grandstand, Guan Xiujin stands up fiercely, can''t help blurting out. In fact, he was not too surprised that mu Hanyan was promoted to the tenth level divine heart priest. After all, it was the trial of the spirit temple, not in vain. However, directly from the Ninth level God heart priest to the tenth level God heart priest peak, this is simply a step up to the sky. You know, it took him decades to finish these steps one step at a time. "What, the Mu chief priest has reached the peak of the ten level divine heart priest!" The accomplishments of the people under the stage were a little inferior. They couldn''t be sure of Mu Hanyan''s accomplishments at first, but when they heard his words, they were completely sure, and a burst of exclamation came out. What surprised them even more was that with mu Hanyan''s sword, another spear appeared through the sword. But it was different from the previous flame burning. This time, there were four different laws on the spear, which were reflected together to form a fantasy. "Four laws, she has fused them!" This time, even Jiang Ruchu could not help but stand up. The audience was so shocked that they could not say anything. It turned out that mu Hanyan not only reached the peak of the ten level divine heart priest, only one step away from the divine soul priest, but also integrated four rules. Up to now, they finally understand what Yue Tianlun said. How can Yue Tianlun compete with such strength? Let alone no chance to win, whether he can survive or not depends on mu Hanyan''s kindness. He is not modest. "How can it be? How can her strength become so strong?" On the other side, Kong Renhe''s face had been completely shocked. But he soon realized that this was not the time to be in a daze. As soon as the two shenshufu met, the power of the law collided with each other fiercely, and the whole test bench trembled violently, and a crack like a bead net appeared on it. Kong Renhe only felt that if he was struck by lightning, his inner organs would turn upside down and his throat would be sweeter. There are almost no differences in accomplishments. One embodies the five principles, while the other perfectly integrates the four principles. In this war, there is no possibility of any tricks at all. It is all about hitting hard with hard. "Mu Hanyan, are you crazy? Stop it Kong Renhe finally spat out a mouthful of blood and yelled at mu Hanyan. If we go on like this, we will lose both sides, or even die together. "Why don''t you stop?" Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Her face is not good-looking, pale, mouth also exudes a few wisps of blood, but the eyes are still so confident, so firm, no past, no fear, no retreat. "OK, OK, I see who will win!" Kong Renhe was so angry and anxious that he held his sword tightly and flew to Mu Hanyan. This time, what he did was martial arts! In order to strengthen the body and strengthen the meridians, the priests can also practice martial arts when they reach a certain level. However, they seldom use it when they fight. After all, they are not priests but swordsmen. This kind of close combat is not what they are good at. But being forced by the cold smoke, Kong Renhe has no way. Of course, he has no fear. He has absolute confidence in the ancestral Chengfeng sword. As long as she cuts off the long sword, her magic power will be greatly reduced. She can''t use her hand to perform such powerful magic. No matter how strong human constitution is, there are limits. It is impossible for human beings to bear such a powerful force of law. Wish is beautiful, reality is often cruel. Seeing Kong Renhe exerting his martial arts in his shortness of breath, mu Hanyan smiles again. Although she can''t use Kendo, her martial arts and sword skills are similar. She doesn''t know how much better her martial arts are than Kong Renhe. With a twist of the wrist, Hanxiao sword crossed a wonderful arc and stabbed Kong Renhe head-on. The tip of the sword trembled slightly and turned into a hundred sword shadows. This is because mu Hanyan doesn''t want to be doubted and reserved. If he really displays the mystery of the sword, it will not be a problem to realize thousands of swordsmanship. "Quack!" Kong Renhe was startled and stopped the forward rush. Although he is confident that the quality of Chengfeng sword is far better than that of Mu Hanyan''s broken sword, it is not a problem to cut off one sword, but the problem is that the shadow of the hundred swords is also virtual and real. Even he can''t tell which one is true and which one is false. He has no way to start. I''m afraid that without cutting mu Hanyan''s sword, he will have hundreds of blood holes.This dead girl is so perfect in martial arts. How did she practice it? Kong Renhe couldn''t understand why he was so good at martial arts at the age of Mu Hanyan. In desperation, he could only give up, but he gave up, but mu Hanyan didn''t. how could he miss this rare opportunity to compete with her in martial arts and swordsmanship. With the sweet buzzing sound, I saw a series of sword shadow cold stars, like raindrops, shooting towards Kong Renhe. Kong Renhe was both frightened and frightened. His hair stood upright behind him. He quickly stepped back and waved the Chengfeng sword while retreating. He laid a tight sword net in front of him. Ding Ding Ding In a moment, hundreds of sparks will bloom on Chengfeng sword. Although it blocked mu Hanyan''s attack like a torrential rain, how could Kong Renhe''s shallow sword skill compare with mu Hanyan''s sword skill, which was practiced from childhood to adulthood and had already entered the realm of Dacheng. Almost every sword fell on Kong Renhe''s weakest and most powerless point. His strong power also shook his inner organs repeatedly through Chengfeng sword. "Poof!" Kong Renhe spat out a mouthful of blood again. His mouth was spraying blood, and his heart was dripping blood. If he only competed with mu Hanyan in martial arts, he would lose both sides in the end. But it was because he made such a stupid move and rushed up to compete with mu Hanyan in martial arts. On the contrary, he was even more hurt. Kong Renhe was so sorry that his intestines were almost green. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 Mu Hanyan didn''t know what Kong Renhe was thinking. Even if he knew, he would not stop. Take advantage of your illness, to your life, this rare opportunity, missed even her own will not forgive themselves. Spread out the sword, mu Hanyan continue to attack. "No, if we go on like this, we will die in her hands sooner or later." Kong Renhe is afraid, really afraid. "Mu Hanyan, I''ll fight with you!" Kong Renhe roared angrily. Regardless, he chopped his sword at mu Hanyan. Looking at that posture, I would rather die together than die in the hands of cold smoke. If he had the courage and determination to die together earlier, he would not have come to such an end. Unfortunately, it is too late for him to wake up until he is driven to a dead end. After all, now the two men are fighting with martial arts. Even if he has the courage to die together, how can he have such strength. "Choke..." The two swords were finally cut face to face as Kong Renhe hoped. However, the long sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand was not as broken as he expected. Instead, he rowed a wonderful and strange arc from him. A blood line from his left shoulder to his right flank, red blood fog, with the wind. Kong Renhe staggered back and forth, straight back to the edge of the competition, and finally stopped. "Your sword..." Kong Renhe looks at the sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand, and his face is full of horror. "I forgot to tell you that this sword is called Hanxiao sword, which is also an artifact." The corner of the mouth of Mu Hanyan bends out a moving radian. Originally, she could directly kill Kong Renhe with this sword, but the opponent''s strength was not weak after all. If she was forced to jump out of the wall in a hurry, she would have to pay a great price, just like Zhao Xinghong, so mu Hanyan finally spared his life. Of course, such a result is enough. With Kong Renhe''s injury, it is impossible to stop her from moving forward. "Magic sword, so you also have a magic sword!" Kong Renhe was so sad that he wanted to hit the wall. Originally, mu Hanyan was equal in strength. Even if he was defeated in the end, he might not lose to her. But for a moment, he had a fever in his head and wanted to cut off her sword at one fell swoop. However, he didn''t realize that other people were holding a magic sword, and his fighting skills were beyond him. Isn''t he deliberately looking for death? "Master Kong, do you want to compare it?" Mu Hanyan asked with a relaxed face. Even she did not think that the hard war she thought would be won so easily. "Mu Hanyan, although let you take advantage of some, but only than Shenshu, I Kong Renhe will never be under you." Although the wound is still wheezing with blood beads, Kong Renhe doesn''t want to give up. As long as he defeats mu Hanyan, he can ascend the right priesthood. This kind of opportunity is not always available. After all, the temple has the rules of the temple. Even if he repaired Chengfeng sword, his strength rose greatly, but he couldn''t brazenly snatch higher clergy. Otherwise, the temple would have been in a mess. He had to wait until the right opportunity. If he missed today, God knows how long it will take. "If you said just now, I admit you''re right, but now, not necessarily." Mu Hanyan''s mouth turned up and showed a smile like a fox. "Hum, it''s just a small injury. I can''t help it." Kong Renhe said. In fact, his injury is not light at all. The blood beads are coming out, and the pain is so deep that he can''t destroy his prestige and grow other people''s ambition at this time. "Master Kong misunderstood. I''m talking about your sword, not your wound." Mu Hanyan explained. "My sword?" Kong Renhe subconsciously looked at the Chengfeng sword in his hand and was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 Under the sunshine, small cracks appeared on the mirror like sword body, spreading rapidly. "Ha, ha, ha..." With a crisp sound, the sword, like a piece of ice, broke and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. "Ah My sword, my wind sword Kong Renhe was completely petrified. After a while, he came back to himself and uttered a cry of grief. Mu Hanyan''s face, then again out of that cunning smile. Originally, she was ready to lose both sides and win a disastrous promotion, but Kong Renhe was self defeating and had to ask for trouble. How could she be polite to him? In the hundreds of swords just now, she played her martial arts to the extreme. Each sword hit the weakest point of Chengfeng sword with her strongest strike. The quality of Chengfeng sword is not superior to that of Hanxiao sword. In its heyday, Chengfeng sword was just as good as Hanxiao sword. However, it has been damaged for many years and has just been repaired. How can it stand such a series of blows? It''s strange that it can''t be broken. This time, Kong Renhe completely lost the chance to compete with her. Although a good sword was destroyed in his hand, mu Hanyan didn''t feel any pain. Anyway, it''s not her. She''s so upset. There are two more competitions. She doesn''t want to have any more accidents. "Master Kong, do you want to compete or not? If you don''t, go down. I''m in a hurry." Mu Hanyan said to Kong Renhe. "You You... " Kong Ren and eyes canthus want to crack looking at mu Hanyan, the whole body trembles, two eyes are also full of blood. Just when mu Hanyan thought that the old man was angry and wanted to work hard with himself, he suddenly looked up and spewed out a piece of blood mist. He turned his eyes and fainted on the spot. The most pitiful thing was that even if he had fainted, he still spewed blood mist like a fountain. Next to him, the priest, who was the judge, was completely dead. At the beginning of the contest, like everyone else, he thought Kong Renhe would win. But when mu Hanyan showed his strength, he knew he was wrong. The most likely result of the contest was that both sides were hurt. But in the end, he knew that he was wrong. Mu Hanyan defeated Kong Renhe so easily. "My Lord, is it time to announce the result? Let him spray it again. It is estimated that not only a right priest but also a praying priest will be selected for this ritual. " Mu Hanyan kindly reminds us. Although Kong Renhe was hurt seriously, he didn''t stop bleeding. He was still in a hurry. After a while, he woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard mu Hanyan''s words full of kindness and concern. He suddenly spat out another mouthful of old blood, and fainted again in the dark. "Mu Hanyan won the contest!" The priest did not dare to delay any longer. He announced the result quickly, and then rushed down the competition platform with Kong Renhe in his arms. He didn''t want to kill Kong Renhe because of his hesitation, or others would think that he coveted the position of praying priest. Then, mu Hanyan also went down from the competition platform in the cheers of the audience. On the high platform, Guan Xiujin''s face was livid. Although mu Hanyan was able to win mainly because Kong Renhe made a blind move, why did Kong Renhe make a blind move? It''s not because mu Hanyan''s sudden strength is too surprising, which makes him afraid and unwilling to lose with her. In just over half a month, his strength rose from level 9 to level 10, and he also understood the fourth law. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who would believe it. And all this is because of the trial in the spirit hall. In order to lure mu Hanyan to the spirit hall, they took out hundreds of Tianluo spirit pills and Zhengyang Shinto pills. Even the spirit hall, which has been standing for millions of years, was destroyed. In the end, mu Hanyan''s ascent is against the heaven. Thinking of this, he would like to hit the wall. "Lord, if you can''t, please stop." Beside, Jiang Ruchu couldn''t help persuading him. "Stop? When the arrow is out of the string, how can we stop? Can we give her the right priesthood? " Guan Xiujin said angrily. "But now that it''s over, can we stop her?" Jiang Ruchu said with a bitter smile. "Although this one let mu Hanyan get away with it, she still suffered some injuries in the previous Shenshu duel. In the next one, Gao Weilong still has a chance, so she can''t stop!" Guan Xiujin said indisputably. In fact, there is another thing he didn''t say. Guan Qingyun has the seal of heaven and earth, and he is basically invincible under the spirit priest. Even if Mu Hanyan has reached the peak of the ten level divine heart priest and has realized the four laws, he can''t change it. After all, there is an essential difference between the soul priest and the heart priest, and the power of the nine heaven artifact is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. What''s more, after this competition, mu Hanyan seems relaxed, but he has suffered some injuries. Gao Weilong will do her best in the next competition, even give up her life. If she wants to win, she will have to pay some price. At that time, Guan Qingyun''s victory will be easier. He is not at the end of his life. How can he stop! "Yes, there''s Gao Weilong. Although I was defeated by her, it''s not so easy for her to win over Gao Weilong in the next game." Kong Renhe was rescued by a group of priests with seven hands and eight rescues. He finally came back and was helped back to the stand. He was dying. When he heard Gao Weilong, he immediately felt a little more energetic. He has lost the qualification to fight for the right priesthood, but he is not willing to see mu Hanyan easily climb to the top.Referring to Gao Weilong, people''s eyes looked at the competition platform again. It is Gao Weilong who will be on the stage in this competition, while his opponent is Gao Weihu. It''s not Guan Xiujin''s deliberate arrangement, but it''s just a coincidence. There are only eight priests left. It''s not surprising that there is such a coincidence. There is not a fraction of difference between as like as two peas in two bodies, . The same young people who are also tall and fat are walking on the test stand. They are not only in a uniform shape, but even the same side meat on their faces. "Gao Weilong, Gao Weihu!" Under the stage, many people gave a light shout. The resentment between the brothers of the Gao family is no secret in the temple of life. Not only the priests in the temple know it, but also the priests from the lower temple have heard it. It seems that this is another battle of life and death. "Weihu, I didn''t expect that you could get out of the siege. At this point, big brother looked down on you before." Gao Weilong looked at Gao Weilong and said with a happy face. "Is it?" To Gao Weilong''s hypocrisy, Gao Weihu just snorted and said sarcastically, "next, are you going to persuade me to give up and quit the competition?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 "Yes, I''m glad you have the strength you have now. As the saying goes, "swords have no eyes. I really don''t want to hurt you by mistake and ruin your bright future. Admit defeat." Gao Weilong nodded and said. "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to hurt you by mistake, or you''d better give up?" Gao Weihu shook his head and slowly took out the hammer. "It seems that you have to be my enemy. Then don''t blame me for not reminding you. There is no eye for swords and guns." Gao Weilong gave a cold smile and took out a huge hammer. "Weihu, admit defeat." Mu Hanyan noticed the murderous air in Gaowei longan. He was awe inspiring and said to gaoweihu. Obviously, Gao Weilong did not really want Gao Weihu to abstain, but deliberately angered him and left him on stage. He has long wanted to kill Gao Weihu and stay in the position of little master. However, with the continuous improvement of Gao Weihu''s strength and following mu Hanyan''s side, he has fewer and fewer opportunities to do it. How can he be willing to miss this opportunity to get rid of the other party openly and justly. "Not yet." Gao Weihu hears mu Hanyan''s message, but he doesn''t hesitate. He looks at Gao Weilong, his eyes are still firm. "Shipo, heaven''s shock!" Gao Weihu yells fiercely and takes the lead in attacking Gao Weilong with a huge hammer. Hammer shadow all over the sky, into a boulder, such as a meteor like smash to gaoweilong. "Well come!" Gao Weilong burst out laughing, but also a blow out. Two hammer shadows and countless boulders collide head-on like a meteor shower. "Bang Bang..." In the middle of the sky, the thunder exploded continuously. Under the stage, all eyes were fixed, deeply shocked by the powerful and violent magic of the two brothers. One hammer, one hammer, another hammer. In the twinkling of an eye, the two men had already blasted out nearly 100 hammers. On the test bench, a large meteorite covered the sky and the sun, completely covering their figure. The dull noise also made people''s eardrum tingle. It can be seen that they didn''t reserve any spare force. They were fighting to the death. Although it is not uncommon for brothers and brothers to fight each other in a rich family, it is extremely rare for them to fight so hard under the attention of thousands of people. Everyone''s heart is inexplicably nervous. Finally, with the last loud noise, all the flying stones and meteors burst into dust and smoke, and the figure of Gao Weilong and Gao Weihu brothers appeared in front of us again. Gao Weilong is sweating. His whole body is soaked in sweat. He is leaning on the ground with a hammer. His tall body is slightly bent. If you look carefully, you will find that his hand holding the hammer is constantly shaking. On the other hand, Gao Weihu was trembling and fell to the ground. Although he was still holding a huge hammer, his mouth cracked and his blood flowed. "I didn''t expect that after the second childe followed Mu''s chief priest, his strength improved so rapidly!" A law enforcement priest under Gao Pengcheng said in surprise. Originally, he was worried that Gao Weihu would die in Gao Weilong''s hands, but he insisted on this hard fight. "So what? It''s a pity that the time he followed Mu is too short. Now he is still not the opponent of the eldest son." Another law enforcement priest sighed. This is not only their idea, but also everyone''s common idea. From the final result, although gaoweihu has the strength to compete with gaoweilong, its strength is still far behind. There is no suspense in this competition. "Admit defeat. For the sake of brothers, I won''t kill you." Gaoweilong straight body, a face of arrogance to gaoweihu said. "Well, can you kill me? Come again However, Gao Weihu was enraged by his pride and stood up, looking at him fearlessly. "Don''t be fooled, Mr. tiger!" Under the stage, a priest could not help shouting. This sentence is what mu Hanyan wants to say. How can Gao Weilong talk about brotherhood at such a time? He doesn''t kill Gao Weihu because he can''t. Although Gao Weihu''s strength is far less than that of him, there is the power of wildness in his magic. The real combat power is not so simple. It is not so easy for Gao Weilong to kill him. Now Gao Weihu''s injury is obviously serious, and he can''t kill him on the ground that he has no eyes. Only when he gets excited again and fights with him to death, can he have the chance to kill him. "Shipo, heaven''s shock!" However, Gao Weihu seemed to have heard nothing and raised the hammer fiercely. "The stone breaks the sky, the thunder breaks the sky seven times!" Gao Weilong''s mouth was smeared with a strange smile, and he gave his strongest blow. Through this mysterious magic, many hammer shadows are superimposed, and the law of the earth and the law of life are forced together, and their power is increased several times. "Be careful, young master!" Seeing Gao Weilong''s killing skill, several law enforcement priests exclaimed at the same time. The fierce killing will cover the tiger in an instant. It was a state of mind that was completely infuriated, but also recovered a little calm. Gao Weihu stopped fiercely, put the huge hammer in front of him, and at the same time made a duel.A huge shield shaped shadow appeared in front of him. "Life shield!" Everyone was taken aback. This is the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box in the temple of life. Even many high priests failed to master it. Unexpectedly, Gao Weihu learned it. Gao Weilong was obviously surprised, but soon his eyes showed a stronger intention to kill. "Do you think life shield can stop me?" Gao Weilong roared wildly, hammering one after another toward Gao Weihu. The halos of water ripple from the life shield. Even after the life shield, Gao Weihu''s whole body still trembles and blood gushes out from the corner of his mouth. "Second young master, give up, give up quickly." A half century old law enforcement priest could not help shouting. The other law enforcement priests also look sad. Of course, they have no right to intervene in the struggle between the Gao brothers. But they grew up watching them. They would never want to see any of them die in the hands of another. Gao Weihu didn''t speak, but his firm eyes had already explained everything. In fact, he didn''t want to fight with Gao Weilong so early. One reason is that he couldn''t let go of his brotherhood. The other reason is that he knew that his current strength was hard to defeat Gao Weilong, and it might be a dead end to fight him. But when he came to this competition platform, he had no other choice. If there is no accident, mu Hanyan''s opponent will be Gao Weilong. In the last game, she seemed to win easily, but she suffered some internal injuries. In the battle of masters, any accident can happen. He can''t let mu Hanyan face Gao Weilong in the peak state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 This battle, if he can win, of course, the best, but even if not, we must try our best to consume the strength of Gao Weilong, to pave the way for mu Hanyan. As a follower, he has not been able to fulfill his responsibilities. In many cases, he has even become a burden to bathe in the cold smoke. Today, he will do his best to fight for bathe in the cold smoke and his responsibilities as a follower! "Ha!" There was a crackling sound on the life shield, showing signs of rupture. Gaowei tiger was shocked, several meridians in his body were broken, and a lot of blood was exuded from his body. Gao Weilong didn''t give up. He still went out hammer by hammer. On the life shield, thin cracks spread like cobwebs. On Gao Weihu''s body, blood is also spreading. Obviously, his life shield won''t last long. Once the life shield is completely broken, he will die on the spot. "Ha ha ha, even if you understand what life shield can do, your strength is still too poor." Gao Weilong burst out laughing, and then, with that ferocious smile, did his best to blow out the last hammer. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank fiercely, and the gap was always the gap. Even if Gao Weihu had the battle power bonus of wildfire, even if he had the life shield, he could hardly resist Gao Weilong who had the heart to kill. This time, Gao Weilong is really determined to get rid of Gao Weihu. However, it''s no wonder that Gao Weihu''s growth speed will not take long to trample on him. If he doesn''t die at this time, he will never have a chance in the future. "Weihu, admit defeat!" How can mu Hanyan watch Gao Weihu die like this and shout. "Not yet!" Gao Weihu clenched his teeth and said, a trace of blood seeped out from his teeth, and his eyes turned red. This idiot! Mu Hanyan guessed Gao Weihu''s idea, scolded heavily in his heart, and held Hanxiao sword tightly again. Even if she violates the competition rules, she must save Gao Weihu. Everyone looked at Gao Weihu in shock. They really couldn''t understand why he had to stick to it all the time. Just to gamble and lose his life, was it worth it? However, even for the sake of gambling, Gao Weihu''s tenacity and courage still made them admire him, and his psychological balance was inclined to him. In their astonished gaze, finally, the life shield burst into pieces. However, just at the moment when the life shield was about to disappear completely, Gao Weihu suddenly made a decision and took back the shield. "It seems that he would not die in vain after all..." But they didn''t look down on him because of this. Instead, they were secretly relieved. But soon, surprise reappeared in their faces. Although Gao Weihu took away his life shield, he didn''t admit defeat. Instead, he clenched his teeth and rushed to Gao Weilong with a huge hammer. "What is he doing? He can''t even stop Gao Weilong with his life shield. Isn''t he going to die faster?" Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. Not only them, but also Gao Weilong. At this time, two completely different laws appeared on Gao Weihu''s hammer. "The stone breaks the sky, the thunder breaks the sky seven times!" The roar of Gao Weihu resounds all over the world. A hammer shadow, toward the high Weilong. This divine art is as like as two peas Gao Weilong did before. Gao Weilong didn''t have time to think about it, so he could only lift the huge hammer and head on. One after another, the sound of thunder burst out on the stage. Almost every loud sound came out, and Gao Weihu would spit out a mouthful of blood. However, on his body, he could not see any hesitation or timidity. He made no progress and died. It seemed that he had completely fallen into madness. On the other hand, Gao Weilong showed a trace of fear in his eyes. Gao Weihu has learned his unique skills. What''s more, the power of the two laws contained in his Tianlei QIPO is not forced cohesion. It seems that he has already fused the two into one. Of course, if Gao Weihu comes up and uses the Tianlei QIPO, he may not be afraid of him. After all, his strength is stronger than that of the other side, and his understanding of the Tianlei QIPO is far better than that of Gao Weihu. But now, in order to break the life shield, he almost exhausted all his strength. It is not so easy for him to beat Gao Weihu''s Tianlei QIPO. With that thunderous sound, Gao Weilong''s mouth is also constantly pouring out black blood, and his inner organs are almost fragmented. "Kill Gao Weilong suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. He tried his best to blow out a hammer. Maybe he also knows that if he goes on like this, let alone defeat the Galway tiger, he may die under his hands, and he can only fight to death. "Kill At the same time, Gao Weihu yelled wildly and hit with all his strength. "Boom!" In the loud sound, the cracked test bench was broken, and a piece of gravel was flying. The tall figure of Gaowei dragon and Gaowei tiger also flew upside down and fell to the ground heavily."My Lord!" Gaoweilong several confidant priests look drastic change, quickly rushed to gaoweilong''s side. Because they both left the challenge arena, and the victory had not yet been decided, they did not dare to rescue him, but looked at him anxiously. "I didn''t think, I didn''t think..." Gao Weilong struggled to hold up half of his body and looked at Gao Weihu in disbelief. Before he finished his words, he became soft and fainted. "Mighty tiger!" Mu Hanyan also came to Gao Weihu''s side at this time, but he didn''t help him, just looked at him worried. Although Gao Weilong fainted in the past, Gao Weihu didn''t stand up. It was not a win. At most, it was a draw, so she couldn''t help. Of course, no matter whether Gao Weihu wins or even, it has no effect on mu Hanyan, but for Gao Weihu, the result is very important. This is the first time for him to confront Gao Weilong head-on. He has been trampled by Gao Weilong for so many years, and even forced to leave Tianyang city. This battle is also a battle for him to regain his dignity. Mu Hanyan was once regarded as a waste material and ridiculed by everyone, so he fully understood Gao Weihu''s past mood and hoped that he could win over Gao Weilong. In the expectant gaze of Mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu slowly moves his body and stands up bit by bit. His movements, every inch of his body raised, seemed to have exhausted the strength of his whole body, but in the end, he still straightened his back and stood up. "Lord, no one can stop you any more." Standing up, Gao Weihu did not declare victory, but said to Mu Hanyan with a smile. His pale face was full of sweat, and his blue robe was soaked with sweat and blood, but his smile was so relaxed and satisfied. With these words, Gao Weihu''s tall figure fell straight down, and mu Hanyan quickly reached out to hold him. "Thank you." Looking at Gao Weihu''s haggard face, mu Hanyan said softly that his eyes were already moist and hazy. "It''s my duty to thank you." With these words, Gao Weihu slowly closed his eyes and fell into a coma, but with a happy smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, he couldn''t have the strength and the chance to defeat Gao Weilong. He even died in his hands. Today, he finally helped mu Hanyan to fulfill his duty as a follower. All around, everyone was moved. Until now, they finally understood why Gao Weihu had to fight to death. It turned out that it was not because of anger or to regain dignity, but to remove obstacles for mu Hanyan. How lucky is mu Hanyan to have such a follower. But then again, think about Gao Weihu in the past and look at Gao Weihu now. He is so lucky that he can follow mu Hanyan. "This competition, Gao Weihu, wins!" The judge priest also looked at mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu with emotion and announced the result of the contest. All around, the sound of cheering sounded again. The competition is still going on, but for the next two competitions, everyone is interested. Kong Ren and Chengfeng sword were in hand. At first, everyone thought that he would be mu Hanyan''s opponent. He might even be worried about winning the right priesthood. However, he was defeated by mu Hanyan because of his blind move. Gao Weilong, her other enemy, was unexpectedly defeated by Gao Weihu. Who else can resist mu Hanyan? She is the right priest of the temple of life. Others are just a foil. What else can I do for you. On the stand, Guan Xiujin and others'' faces also become more gloomy. "Defeated, Gao Weilong lost to Gao Weihu. It''s over." Kong Renhe said sadly. "Lord, stop. It''s meaningless. Now if I apologize to Mu Han, maybe I can make it up with her again. Even if she refuses to hand over all the colorful soul beads, even half of them will help us through the difficulties. " Jiang Ruchu advised again. "No way. Mu Hanyan has no respect and ignores the law of the temple. Now he doesn''t pay attention to us. If he bows to her, do we have any dignity?" Guan Xiujin is a desktop, resolutely rejected his proposal. "But if we can''t get those colorful soul pearls back, can we keep our dignity?" Kong Renhe sighed and said. Although I hate mu Hanyan, but the reality is in front of me, no one can stop her, so he also began to play a retreat. "The contest is not over yet. Any accident can happen. In a word, as the chief sacrifice of life, I will never bow to him. " Guan Xiujin said. Accident, what accident? Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe look at the remaining three priests. Is it true that one of them is a strange soldier under Guan Xiujin''s cloth, and the real combat power is not as simple as others know? Why are there three priests instead of four? The fourth one is Guan Qingyun. People can''t understand his strength better than the sixth level divine heart priest. The reason why he was lucky to participate in this round of competition is that he wanted to get more experience from Guan Xiujin and become familiar with others. The other three priests are all from the lower temple, so Jiang Ruchu and others don''t know much about them, and they don''t know who the Lord''s soldiers are. Seeing Guan Xiujin''s resolute attitude, they didn''t persuade him any more. Anyway, they soon had an answer. Behind him, Liu Tai''an, who came to watch the ceremony as a guest, took a look at Guan Xiujin and lowered his head to meditate. Soon, the next two competitions ended. Guan Qingyun and an old priest named Han Yongzhen defeated their opponents and entered the next competition successfully. It''s him! Seeing the old priest on the stage, Jiang Ruchu and others suddenly realized that he was a surprise soldier laid by the chief priest. Han Yongzhen, who arrived at the state of divine heart priest 120 years ago, came from the temple of Qingning. Because his appearance is not popular, his nature is dull, and few people pay attention to him, even many people don''t know his existence. Jiang Ruchu sent people to find out the news. In fact, before that, even they didn''t know there was such a person in the temple of life. This kind of person who doesn''t show mountains and water is also the most suitable for acting as a surprise soldier. did not know when the master was to be taken up by him, what he did not know was how many hidden masters he had and how many eyeliners he had laid down. With this in mind, Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe can''t help but feel chilly. However, they did not waste too much thought on this issue, because the next round of competition has already begun. "In this competition, I''d like to have a look at Gao Weihu." The referee announced. Originally thought Gao Weihu would abstain directly, did not expect, but he and mu Hanyan head on to the test bench. Of course, the previous test bench has been broken and collapsed. Now another test bench is used. Everyone was puzzled: what does that mean? Does Gao Weihu change his mind and want to fight for the right priesthood with mu Hanyan, or do he want to fight with mu Hanyan and have a friendly exchange? But it''s not right. He just woke up after taking pills. His pale face was full of fatigue. He even walked with a twinkle. What''s more to fight for the right priesthood.In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu went to the competition platform at the same time. "Do you really want to take part in the contest?" The referee also asked Gao Weihu inexplicably. "Not bad." Gao Weihu nodded. "Well, you know the rules. Let''s go." Although the referee thinks that it''s a waste of time to take part in the competition, even if Gao Weihu can be blown down in this gust of wind, and even if he starts, he will be killed. However, other people''s victory over Gao Weilong in the last match is indeed qualified, so they can''t stop him. As soon as the words fell, Gao Weihu sat down on the ground. ¡­¡­ The referee was stunned. Don''t you want to take part in the competition? What are you doing on the ground? Don''t mention him. Even mu Hanyan was a little stunned. In fact, she didn''t know what Gao Weihu was doing on the stage, let alone what he meant by staying on the ground. "My Lord, let''s have a rest first. While we still have time, we can adjust our breath and restore our strength to the peak." Gao Weihu said suddenly. All of them suddenly realized that looking at Gao Weihu, they couldn''t laugh or cry. This time the priest Dabi, from the rules to the draw, Guan Xiujin and others are obviously aiming at mu Hanyan everywhere. It''s just that you can''t use the body protection magic weapon. Almost every match is the best of the best. According to the competition process originally set, one fight after another doesn''t give her time to rest and recover. She wants to drag her down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Although mu Hanyan easily defeated Kong Renhe in the last match, it was not without cost. She was hurt in the initial magic competition, which had some influence on her combat power. The reason why Gao Weihu insisted on taking part in the competition is not that he really wanted to fight her, but that he took this opportunity to delay and let her have enough time to recover her strength to the peak. Gao Weihu is certainly a kind-hearted, also did not violate the rules, but how to see, are in the face of Guan Xiujin and others. "Good." Mu Hanyan was dumbfounded and sat down on his knees. Guan Qingyun''s calm and confident expression reappears in his mind. Although Jiang Ruchu and others guess that Han Yongzhen is Guan Xiujin''s Secret wonder, mu Hanyan has an intuition that Guan Qingyun may be her last opponent. Guan Xiujin is very fond of this precious son. He can''t easily take risks. He is at least 90% sure of it. Therefore, mu Hanyan will never be taken lightly. On the stand, Guan Xiujin''s face was so dark that she could almost drop ink. It was near noon and the sun was burning. He was sweating all over. These two guys were good. They were practicing under the competition platform as if there were no one else. In this way, they have to wait until when. "Mu Hanyan, Gao Weihu, do you really think it''s a joke to be the priest Dabi? Tens of thousands of people don''t do anything and just watch you practice?" Guan Xiujin finally couldn''t help yelling. "All right, all right, we can wait." Words sound a fall, don''t wait for mu Hanyan two people reply, the crowd under the stage said happily. What Guan Xiujin and others have done is too despicable. They have been fighting for mu Hanyan for a long time, but they are forced down by Guan Xiujin and dare not to speak. At this time, seeing Gao Weihu beating Guan Xiujin and others in the face in public, they are eager to see a good play. "The priest Dabi is not a joke. If you want to do it, do it quickly. If you don''t do it, you will despise the temple of God, cancel the qualification of the competition and drive out the city of life!" Guan Xiujin did not pay attention to them, once again put out the prestige of the Lord, and yelled. In fact, he doesn''t worry that mu Hanyan''s recovery to the peak state will destroy his plan, because Guan Qingyun has life and death imprinted in her hand. Unless she can be promoted to the spirit priest at one stroke, no matter how she recovers, she has no chance to win. What''s more, she was not seriously injured. Taking pills would not hurt her. Recovery would not affect the final result. He just couldn''t wipe his face. Gao Weihu made it clear that he was beating them in the face in public. If he didn''t suppress his arrogance, where would he put his face as the chief priest? Seeing that Guan Xiujin was angry, all the people under the stage were very angry and didn''t dare to laugh any more. Some worried about looking at mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu, really worried about Guan Xiujin taking this opportunity to blow them out of the hall of life. "OK, OK, let''s do it." Gaoweihu quickly hit the hand, yelled: "stone broken open shock, thunder seven broken!" Unfortunately, the same magic, no longer the previous power to shake the sky. With Gao Weihu''s feeble voice, a huge stone shadow flies towards the soft cotton in the cold smoke. It looks like a huge marshmallow. "Nine days, star down, break it for me." Mu cold smoke also very cooperate of waved a hand, see a breeze to blow, that regiment cotton candy disappears in the mid air. "Master Mu really has a good skill. Let''s see my flying stone meteor again." Gao Weifeng waved his hand weakly, and a ball of marshmallow flew out again. "Look at me, the stars will fall and break again!" Bathe in the cold smoke, the sleeves dance lightly, and the marshmallow disappears. "Powerful, master Mu is really powerful. Let''s see me fly away!" "It''s just a small skill to carve insects. Look at my eight waste gods." ¡­¡­ They waved their arms, and the movements were as soft and graceful as singing and dancing. Like a moving poem, gently, I left, just as I gently came, I waved my sleeve, do not take away a cloud. It''s just to bathe in cold smoke. At least it''s my daughter''s body. It''s just to have such dancing posture. What''s rare is that Gao Weihu''s body is full of flesh. He can dance so touching. "Poof!" Although I didn''t want to irritate the chief priest, there was still a burst of uncontrollable laughter. "You You Guan Xiujin points to the two people who are playing on the stage. They are so angry that they are shaking all over. "Lord, we''ve tried our best, but we''ve been injured too much and can''t play our best. You can''t blame us either." Gao Weihu said pitifully. Under the stage, a burst of laughter again. It''s also the strongest. Is there any strength in your dancing posture just now? But others have "full" shot, Guan Xiujin can not blame them for contempt of the temple, in addition to dry stare, simply helpless. "OK, OK, keep fighting. I''ll see how long you can grind it." Guan Xiujin angrily counter smile, a wave robe sleeve, simply closed his eyes. Anyway, it''s been a long time. What''s the harm of it? Let them be proud now. Next time, they will cry! See Guan Xiujin no longer multi tube, mu Hanyan two people are also too lazy to start, each practice up.Unconsciously, two hours later, mu Hanyan opened his eyes again. "Are you ready, my lord?" Gao Weihu asked. "All right." Mu Hanyan nodded. The injury is not serious, and take pills, two hours, has been enough to let her strength to adjust to the peak state. "In this competition, I, Gao Weihu, admit defeat." Gao Weihu did not hesitate to admit defeat. "I declare that mu Hanyan wins. OK, you go down quickly." The priest, who was the judge, sent them down like the God of plague. Although he knew that it was impossible for the two people on the stage to do anything, he could become a referee. He was just a high-ranking man in the temple of life, but he couldn''t neglect his duty. He honestly held his head up and didn''t move. After two hours on the stage, he was dry of mouth, irritable of legs and feet, and almost begged them to step down. "Next, Han Yongzhen, to Guan Qingyun." As soon as the two left, the referee could not wait to announce. Guan Qingyun and Han Yongzhen had been impatient for a long time. Hearing this, they stepped on the competition platform. Under the stage, the crowd is still listless. Guan Qingyun''s participation in the contest is just to mix up his qualifications, and it''s impossible to really fight for the right priesthood. This contest is doomed to have no essence, no danger, no surprise, and no good-looking. This is not only what they think, but also what Kong Renhe and others think. Kong Renhe turned his head and said to Guan Xiujin with concern on his face: "Lord Guan, just let Qingyun walk through the stage. You don''t have to really do it to avoid any accident." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 The contest is only one step away from the right priesthood. If Guan Qingyun''s brain gets hot, what should he do with Han Yongzhen? Will Han Yongzhen fight or not? In terms of strength, Han Yongzhen must be far superior to Guan Qingyun, otherwise Guan Xiujin can''t take him as a surprise soldier, but Guan Qingyun is Guan Xiujin''s only son. How dare he really do it? If he accidentally hurts Guan Qingyun, it''s not bad. Although Jiang Ruchu has long given up the idea of being the enemy of Mu Hanyan, and Kong Renhe has begun to retreat, Guan Xiujin is determined not to compromise. At this point, for the sake of the temple of life and his own future, he can only stick to it. "Don''t worry, Master Kong. I''ve already arranged it." Guan Xiujin nodded and said. Listening to him, Kong Renhe and others were relieved. When speaking, Han Yongzhen and Guan Qingyun have already stepped on the test platform. Han Yongzhen bows to Guan Qingyun, and suddenly says something unexpected: "I, Han Yongzhen, abstain!" "What Jiang Ruchu, Kong Renhe and others were all stunned. Abstain, Han Yongzhen abstained! Isn''t he a strange soldier laid by the chief priest, waiting for the final showdown with mu Hanyan? How can he abstain? If he abstains, then the last game will be played by Guan Qingyun and mu Hanyan. How can his strength be mu Hanyan''s opponent? What''s the purpose of this arrangement? Everyone under the stage was also shocked. Guan Qingyun didn''t come to be a gangster. How could Guan Xiujin arrange him in the last battle? It''s not clear that he gave mu Hanyan the position of chief sacrifice? But if he really has this idea, why do he have to deal with mu Hanyan everywhere in front of him? Is it really like what he said: When heaven comes to a great task, he must first work hard for his ambition and strength? Even if it is, it''s God''s business, none of his business? They don''t believe Guan Xiujin''s good intentions. Of all the people, only two look the same, not surprised at all, and even show a clear color. One is Liu Tai''an who sits behind Guan Xiujin''s side. The other is mu Hanyan who stands under the stage. Sure enough, his last opponent is not Han Yongzhen, but Guan Qingyun. However, what does Guan Qingyun rely on? Where does Guan Xiujin''s confidence come from. Of course, she would not believe that Guan Xiujin''s arrangement was to give the right priesthood to her. "In this competition, Guan Qingyun wins. In the next competition, Guan Qingyun, to Mu Hanyan!" Didn''t give the crowd too much time to doubt, the referee couldn''t wait to announce. After drying for several hours, he couldn''t wait any longer. What''s more, after standing on the stage for such a long time, he was in a hurry to urinate. The long ancient bell and the low trumpet sounded at the same time, and the final battle that decided the right priest''s position opened. Under the competition stage, all the people stretched their necks and began to work hard. On the grandstand, Kong Renhe and others were puzzled, but they also opened their eyes. In everyone''s expectant eyes, Shu Hanyan and Guan Qingyun went to the competition platform at the same time. "Mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect that your final opponent would be me!" Guan Qingyun complacent, complacent said. "Are you not afraid of death? The lesson Huayu city taught you last time is not enough? " Mu Hanyan looked at Guan Qingyun with disdain. Look at this guy, he really treats everyone as a fool. It''s a pity that other people are stupid, but she''s not stupid. She had guessed that Guan Qingyun was his opponent in the last battle. What''s this guy proud of. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 "Mu Hanyan, don''t be proud too early. I''ll pay you back today with interest." Guan Qingyun looks a stiff, and then burst into a rage. "Cut, with the strength of your sixth level divine heart priest?" Mu cold smoke Chi of a light smile, scornful of say. "The strength of the sixth level divine heart priest is far less than you, but since I dare to come up, I''m sure. You look down on my Guan Qingyun and my family. Today, you will know what will happen if you dare to despise my family." Guan Qingyun roared. "Choking!" The sword came out of the scabbard, and with Guan Qingyun''s several hand decisions, the silver clouds rose to the sky, and a powerful and mysterious Qi also enveloped the whole audience. "Sword!" "No wonder the chief priest dare to let him take part in the last decisive battle. It turns out that he also has a magic sword in his hand!" Under the stage, there was a scream. Kong Renhe and others were also surprised. They had seen this sword in Guan Qingyun''s hand. It''s called Youquan seven star sword. But as far as they know, although the quality of Youquan seven star sword is not bad, it''s just as good as Chengfeng sword before Kong''s restoration. It''s not really a magic weapon. It can''t be compared with Chengfeng sword after restoration. How can it have such powerful Qi £¿ "In fact, there is a mystery hidden in the seven star sword of guanjiayouquan. It''s just that the ancestors of all ages can''t understand it. Qingyun has been thinking hard these days, and has realized the mystery. But I''m afraid that mu Hanyan''s vigilance will ruin the plan, so I don''t dare to tell you." Guan Xiujin explained a sentence. "I see!" The priest around him suddenly realized. "My Lord, good calculation, good calculation." Just then, Kong Renhe''s face turned red, his eyes were angry, and he clapped his hands sarcastically. For others, Guan Qingyun''s understanding of the mystery of Youquan seven star sword is only good for them, but not good for them. After all, no one can deal with mu Hanyan, so we have to rely on him, but for Kong Renhe, it is a big loss. Until then, he finally understood why Guan Xiujin arranged to fight mu Hanyan in advance, in order to use his hand to consume mu Hanyan''s strength and pave the way for Guan Qingyun''s final battle. Poor him in the dark, thought that Guan Xiujin was anxious, will fight ahead of time. In order to win the right priesthood in advance, he almost risked his life. After the first World War, he was seriously injured, even his ancestral Chengfeng sword was destroyed. The more Kong Renhe thought about it, the more angry he was. Looking at Guan Xiujin, he could almost spray fire out of his eyes. "Lord Kong, this is also for the temple of life, for the future of you, me and others, and for the future of all major families. You are loyal to the temple of life, and I won''t let you suffer in vain. When you get those colorful soul pearls back and reward them for their merits, you will never be mistreated. " Guan Xiujin is not the slightest shame of color, light said. If the sword of the Kong family was not destroyed, it would be a threat to him. But now, how could he take Kong Renhe seriously and just let him go. "Yes, Mr. Kong, the overall situation is the most important. Let''s forget it. The Lord''s arrangement is for the sake of the temple, for the sake of everyone. When the time comes, I will get back the colorful soul beads and give you more points. " Several other high priests also exhorted. Of course, they also want to understand what''s going on, but it''s not their own magic sword that''s destroyed anyway. It''s none of their business. Kong Renhe looked at them with a sad face. He was so calculated. The sword of Chengfeng, the ancestral sword of the Kong family, was destroyed. But Guan Xiujin didn''t feel guilty at all. In a few words, he was sent away by a few colorful soul beads. Other people didn''t have any friendship, and even advised him to calm down. Kong Renhe''s heart is full of remorse. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. On the test bench, mu Hanyan''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise. It''s not the first time that she saw Youquan seven star sword, and she once fought with it. But how could Youquan seven star sword have such a powerful and mysterious Qi at that time? Is this sword full of mystery that Guan Qingyun understood recently? No, it''s not! With such a powerful Qi, Youquan seven star sword should be no less powerful than Chengfeng sword. However, she didn''t feel the spirit of the sword, and the Hanxiao sword at her waist didn''t have any reaction. It was the Qi of that stream that brought her a sense of familiarity. Or, this powerful and mysterious Qi is not from Youquan seven star sword itself, but from other artifact? Mu Hanyan gathered his eyesight, concentrated his mind, and looked at Guan Qingyun''s sword carefully. Suddenly, her eyes stay on the hilt of Guan Qingyun''s five fingers. It seems that there is something inlaid on the hilt of the sword. The familiar Qi should be released from it. What is inlaid on the hilt? "Mu Hanyan, take my sword!" Just when mu Hanyan couldn''t understand, Guan Qingyun roared, waved his sword, and used his magic to attack mu Hanyan. The powerful and mysterious Qi, like a volcanic eruption, poured into mu Hanyan. In a flash, mu Hanyan suddenly remembered why the Qi machine was so familiar. The seal of life and death! Mu Hanyan almost exclaimed.It turns out that Guan family is another family of priests who have to flee from xiaoshentian because of heavy casualties in the fight for the seal of life and death. No wonder she and Gao Weihu can''t find out the whereabouts of this remnant seal by all means. How can they leak any information with the power of Guan''s family in the temple of life. Mu Hanyan didn''t breathe out, because the next moment, the powerful Qi had completely enveloped her, like an invisible cage, which imprisoned her. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, now do you know the strength of my guanjiayouquan seven star sword?" Guan Qingyun burst out laughing. After being bullied by mu Hanyan for such a long time, he was even in charge of the two swindles. He was really depressed. Today, it''s time for him to avenge his blood hatred. However, in order to keep the secret of the seal of life and death as much as possible, he did not tell the truth. Instead, he used the Youquan seven star sword as a cover and inlaid the residual seal on the hilt for the same purpose. After all, although his understanding of this remnant seal surpassed that of Guan Xiujin, even more than any of the ancestors of the Guan family, his strength was still a little too poor. If he exposed it too early, it might bring disaster to the Guan family. In addition, although the competition rules only restrict mu Hanyan''s use of body protection weapons, they do not restrict his use of attack weapons. However, if Mu Hanyan is defeated by the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death, it will be somewhat unfair and they do not want to cause public indignation. "Do you think that''s going to trap me?" Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and said contemptuously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 When it comes to confinement, this remnant seal is not as good as the one on her body. It''s a completely independent confinement space. I don''t know how much stronger it is than this invisible confinement. It''s not too difficult for her to break it. However, what she has to consider now is not how to break the confinement, but how to grab this remnant seal. Can''t she recognize the Lord in front of everyone''s face? "Don''t be ashamed Guan Qingyun is infuriated by mu Hanyan''s contemptuous eyes. With a wave of his long sword, he sees an ice storm rolling towards mu Hanyan. Although there is only the cultivation of the sixth level God heart priest, with the sword power bonus of Youquan seven star sword, Guan Qingyun''s frozen divine skill is still very powerful, and his combat power is by no means weaker than that of the eighth level God heart priest. Of course, it''s not enough to pose a threat to Mu Hanyan with such fighting power. You know, she is the top limit of the ten level divine heart priest. However, Guan Qingyun is still full of confidence. Because at the same time of the divine skill, an endless pressure, from all directions toward the Mu cold smoke extrusion and cloud. Based on his understanding of the seal of heaven and earth, not to mention the peak limit of the ten level divine heart priest, even the divine soul priest should be greatly reduced under the great pressure, and it''s good to play 50% of his strength. If he didn''t want to ask the whereabouts of those colorful soul beads and Liu family artifacts, he would even be sure to kill mu Hanyan! Ice and snow all over the sky, storm volume, bring endless cold and kill, the invisible pressure, but also let the heart of a stagnant. "Master mu, be careful!" The audience could not help shouting. Even outside the war, they can still feel the horror of the forbidden border. Their bodies are so heavy that they seem to sink into the deep sea. They are squeezed by the sea in all directions. It is extremely difficult to lift their arms. How much pressure should they bear when they are in the middle of the war? Gao Weihu''s expression has become extremely dignified. He did not expect that Guan''s Youquan seven star sword has such a mystery. If it''s him, unless he uses his life shield, he can''t bear the strong pressure at all. Guan Qingyun''s face, showing disdain smile. The seal of heaven and earth''s life and death is an artifact from nine days away. Its power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. What''s the use of being more careful? "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Just when Guan Qingyun was secretly proud, the cold cloud sword slowly came out. I don''t know what to do! Guan Qingyun murmured in his heart. If Mu Hanyan is a little more intelligent and quickly bows his head to him for mercy, he may even show pity for her beauty and let her go. Who knows that she dares to resist, no wonder he is so hard at destroying flowers. With this in mind, Guan Qingyun urges the spirit power, and the power of divine power is stronger. At this time, a fire spear flies, the fire waves are burning all over the place, the ice and snow melt, and the storm is silent. Guan Qingyun was shocked. His sword instinctively blocked his chest, and a huge ice shield emerged. "Bang!" In the dull sound, the spear and the ice shield burst into pieces. With Guan Qingyun as the center, a flame is rising, in which countless tiny ice crystals are flying around, forming a hazy frost mist, in which the sound of Chi Chi Chi is heard. "Ah, my face My face... " Guan Qingyun''s scream also sounded. The flame soon disappeared in the air, the hazy frost and snow fog also dissipated, Guan Qingyun''s figure appeared in front of people again. At this time, where is the little master Guan? The former Yushu Linfeng is romantic, disheveled and disheveled. His little white face is even red. If you look carefully, his face is covered with tiny red spots, just like a bloody pockmarked face. In fact, the power of those ice crystals is not great. They only pierce the skin, but they don''t hurt the most. But Guan Qingyun has always been extremely confident about his appearance. He looks at his face more seriously than anything. For him, the injury is more serious than breaking his hands and feet. Looking at Guan Qingyun with a ghost howling, everyone was surprised. Under the powerful suppression of Youquan seven star sword, mu Hanyan could still exert such fighting power, which was completely beyond their expectation. They don''t know that it''s because mu Hanyan is merciful. If he really does his best, this sword will be enough to kill Guan Qingyun. Fortunately, they don''t know, otherwise they don''t know what to look like. In fact, when Guan Qingyun''s divine skill, the invisible pressure came from all directions, mu Hanyan was also surprised. In the confinement of the seal of life and death in heaven and earth, there is also this strong pressure to suppress it. Guan Qingyun''s magic power, which is only comparable to that of the eighth level divine heart priest, may really bring her a great threat. Mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to neglect, and immediately runs Lingli. However, she soon found that her worries were totally unnecessary. When the pressure came to an inch outside her body, it was blocked by an invisible barrier, which did not affect her at all. "What''s going on?" After a moment''s reflection, mu Hanyan suddenly realized that he was also carrying a remnant seal of life and death. It was one with the remnant print in Guan Qingyun''s hand. Even if it was broken and separated, it was also spiritually interlinked. How could it threaten her?Mu Hanyan''s mind is very calm. Now, with Guan Qingyun''s sixth level divine heart priest''s cultivation, he can be promoted to the eighth level divine heart priest''s fighting power, and he is not qualified to show his power in front of her. Originally, mu Hanyan wanted to chop Guan Qingyun out of the competition platform with a sword, but after a while, he gave up the idea. The seal of life and death is still in his hands. This contest is a good opportunity for her to seize. Otherwise, once he is defeated, it will be difficult for her to seize it again under the close supervision of the Guan family. This is not to say that she is not strong enough. With her strength, not to mention Guan Qingyun, even if Guan''s father and son go to battle together, they are not her opponents. But others are also the chief priests of the first temple. Guan''s family is also the first priesthood family of the temple of life. No matter how strong she is, she can''t open up a fight openly. So mu Hanyan finally let Guan Qingyun go, waiting for a better chance. Guan Qingyun howled for a while, and finally found that the injury was not as serious as he thought, far from disfigurement. He finally calmed down. Looking at mu Hanyan, he was also surprised. I thought that under such a strong pressure, even if Mu Hanyan was promoted to the realm of spirit priest, he would never be his opponent, but as a result, he slapped him in the face. It seems that I underestimated her strength. "It doesn''t seem that your ancestral sword is very good?" In Guan Qingyun secretly surprised, mu Hanyan said. "Mu Hanyan, don''t be complacent too early. I''m not as easy as you think to close the ancestral Youquan seven star sword." Guan Qingyun is furious and cuts out again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 Storm hit volume, huge hail, such as dense rain, toward the Mu smoke pour out. "Kara!" The most terrible thing is that there is also a flash of lightning, which seems to run through the sky and the earth. The audience turned pale again. This time, Guan Qingyun''s divine power has reached the level of ten divine heart priests, and the invisible Qi suppression is more than ten times stronger than before. Obviously, this is not his own strength, but from Youquan seven star sword. The ancestral sword of Guan family is really extraordinary. Although the ten level divine heart priest''s fighting power is enough to threaten mu Hanyan, plus the ten times stronger Qi suppression, the result is completely different. Under such suppression, it''s good that mu Hanyan can exert half of his strength. How can he resist the magic power of the ten level divine heart priest? Gao Weihu is staring at the stage, thick eyebrows pick, holding the hammer. If Mu Hanyan is really in danger, even if he is fighting for his life, he will try his best to save him. Mu Hanyan''s face is as usual. Looking at this posture, Guan Qingyun obviously didn''t guess that the Qi suppression of the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death has no effect on him. He thought that his strength is too strong, or the power of the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death is not enough. As long as he increases his power, he can defeat himself. It''s a pity that he was wrong. He also had the residual seal in his hand. Even if he gave full play to the power of the residual seal in his hand, he could not defeat himself. Of course, if he didn''t know it, he would not even have the courage to do it. How could he have the chance to do it. Do you want to start now? Mu Hanyan''s corner of the eye Yu Guang sweeps Guan Xiujin and others on the grandstand, sweeps all the people under the grandstand, and finally gives up the idea. Although Guan Qingyun''s frozen magic is quite powerful, it can''t block the sight of so many experts. Even if she grabs the seal of life and death, she will have to return it. After all, it''s a contest, and there''s no booty. If it''s in the wilderness, it''s OK to kill people and grab treasure. Moreover, there are still three remaining seals that are missing. In case he grabs the one in Guan Qingyun''s hand, Guan''s family will jump over the wall to spread the news. I don''t know how much trouble it will cause, let alone snatch the other three remaining seals. It''s hard to keep what they have. After all, she has to go to xiaoshentian. Although her strength is invincible in the five shrines, she wants to walk horizontally and vertically, but xiaoshentian is full of strong people, so we can''t make too much publicity for the time being. "Mu Hanyan, it''s still time to bow your head. If you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to regret it. My move, don''t say you are only a ten level divine heart priest, even if it is..." Guan Qingyun screamed with a grim smile. This time, he really didn''t have any pity for jade. Except for his unique skill at the bottom of the box, all his strength was brought into full play. Mu Hanyan would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Of course, he has always regarded himself as an elegant gentleman. He must never lose his demeanor. At this time, he should give mu Hanyan a chance to repent. If she doesn''t appreciate her, she can''t blame him. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan didn''t want to talk to him, so he waved his sword again. The burning spear also shot at Guan Qingyun again. "Quack!" Guan Qingyun''s words suddenly stopped, the rest of the words click in the throat, can no longer say. How can it be! This time, the Qi suppression of the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death has been increased more than ten times. No matter how strong mu Hanyan''s strength is, he can''t bear it. In addition, his divine skill of forcibly upgrading to the level of ten divine heart priest''s realm, let alone one Mu Hanyan, even two or three, can''t fight back. But she actually shot again. Look at the power of the fire spear, it doesn''t diminish at all. Guan Qingyun stares at his eyes. There is a moment of confusion in his mind. The flame on the spear was raging, and the huge hailstones that were as dense as raindrops were broken one after another. Just in the blink of an eye, the spear was in front of us. Guan Qingyun finally woke up, pale with fright, almost turned around and jumped off the challenge arena. Fortunately, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered the significance of this contest. This contest will not only determine the ownership of the right priest, but also be related to the whereabouts of those colorful soul beads and Liu family artifacts. Among them, his father''s ardent expectation of himself and his promise to Liu Tai''an were both. With his jump, everything was over. There is still one last mace that has not been used. We must never give up like this. Guan Qingyun made up his mind to put a huge ice shield in front of him. "Boom!" The ice shield was broken, and the fire spear turned into a fire ball. It exploded again with Guan Qingyun as the center, and then soared. A moment later, the smoke dissipated and Guan Qingyun''s figure reappeared in everyone''s sight. The young master of Guan''s family, who was once a handsome man in Yushu Linfeng, was dressed in rags, with rags hanging on his body. He could cover the key and was as embarrassed as a beggar. Not only his face was covered with tiny blood bunkers, but also his body was red with tiny ice crystals, just like a cooked prawn. What''s worse, more than half of his hair was burned by the fire. If all of it was burned, it would be brilliant, at least. But only half of it was burned, and the remaining half was as fluffy as the withered grass in the wildfire, still emitting wisps of smoke.However, this time, Guan Qingyun did not cry and howl, but looked dull and dazed: how could it be that such a powerful artifact could not control her! The audience was also shocked, but soon they came back to their senses and gave out a burst of cheers. At this point, they finally understand what Guan Xiujin''s intention is to arrange Guan Qingyun to participate in the competition, and what is the purpose of making it difficult to bathe in the cold smoke. It''s just to make his precious son become the right priest. Even Kong Ren, Gao Weilong and others are just his chess pieces and stepping stones to Guan Qingyun''s position. It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature. Even if all the rules and the results of the draw are not good for mu Hanyan, even if Kong Ren and Gao Weilong act as stepping stones, even if Guan Qingyun''s magic sword is in hand, what can they do? He is still not the opponent of Mu Hanyan. However, on the high stand, the high priests headed by Guan Xiujin looked gloomy. I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t help it. It seems that Guan Qingyun, who has the magic sword in his hand, can''t force mu Hanyan to hand over the colorful soul beads. The right priest can only give up his position. What should he do next. And Guan Xiujin himself, although grim, but not too much worry. There''s the last trick. After this move, mu Hanyan won''t have the chance to be arrogant any more! "The seven star sword of Youquan, handed down by the Guan family, is not simple. It''s really not simple." Mu Hanyan said sarcastically. People''s cheers and mu Hanyan''s sarcasm drag Guan Qingyun back to reality from his dullness. He stares at mu Hanyan with a sad and indignant face. Since he was a child, he was spoiled and sent to xiaoshentian by his father. Later, Dou Nanshan took a fancy to his income. For more than 20 years, he has enjoyed good fortune. He has been regarded as the son of heaven by all who know the details, and has never suffered any setbacks. Until, he met mu Hanyan. All the pride, all the self-esteem, are trampled by the cold smoke. I thought that today is the day to regain my dignity, but I didn''t expect that I was still frustrated. No, he won''t, he won''t! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 "Mu Hanyan, I didn''t want to hurt your life, but you have to die yourself, so I''ll help you." Guan Qingyun finally made up his mind and used his last mace. Of course, he has no other choice. Hold up Youquan seven star sword with your right hand, and hit several duels with your left hand quickly. The sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, suddenly became gloomy, and the dark clouds seemed to be pressing on the top of my head. "Kara!" Thunderbolt, a light pierced the gloomy sky, through the earth, but did not disappear immediately, but connected between heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, everyone opened their eyes again in surprise. Before they knew what was going on, "Kara" flashed through the sky. Then, a flash of lightning, thunder, saw countless lights from the sky. The whole competition platform was shrouded by the dense electric light, like a dense net of lightning and a blue light curtain, which shackled mu Hanyan and Guan Qingyun. And above them, under the dark clouds, there are countless electric light snakes flying through, making a gentle sound and thundering, which may fall down at any time. And the figures of Mu Hanyan and Guan Qingyun, under the cover of the flashing electric light, also become distorted, hazy and illusory, making it difficult to distinguish the real body. "This What is this One of the priests under the stage was shocked and trembled. No one answered his question, and everyone was shocked. The law of thunder is not uncommon in the land of God. Many priests can understand this Law from the law of ice and the law of light, and display the thunder power of heaven and earth. However, they can understand that there are so many thunder and lightning at the same time, and they can not disperse. Through the ages, there are not a few priests who have understood the law of thunder system, and even those who have practiced it to the limit and become famous through the ages. However, those who have applied it to such a realm, let alone seeing it, have never heard of it. Obviously, it has nothing to do with Guan Qingyun''s strength. It also comes from the Youquan seven star sword. I didn''t expect that the ancestral sword of Guan family contained such mystery and power. On the stand, a group of high priests almost lost their chin. Originally, they were still thinking that Youquan seven star sword, even if it was an artifact, was nothing more than the same as Chengfeng sword. However, even Kong Renhe, who was in the hand of Chengfeng sword, was not the opponent of Mu Hanyan. Guan Qingyun understood the mystery of Youquan seven star sword, and it might not be better than mu Hanyan. But why, the Lord is not so good Don''t worry about it? Until now, they know that the original sword is also divided into grades, the Youquan seven star sword is obviously far above the Chengfeng sword! This time, mu Hanyan must be doomed. Although the positions are different, the high priests of the life temple in the stands and the priests from the lower temples are all the same in horror and emotion. But they don''t know. They are wrong. It''s not the power of Youquan seven star sword, but the power of nine heaven from the seal of heaven and earth. It belongs to another plane. Guan Xiujin looked at the high priests who were stunned, and finally showed a relaxed smile on her face. Although in order to keep the secret of the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death as much as possible, he repeatedly told Guan Qingyun not to show the greatest power of the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death until he had to, he did not expect that mu Hanyan''s strength was so amazing that he finally forced Guan Qingyun to this step. However, this is the end of everything. Under the real power of heaven and earth, mu Hanyan has no chance to turn over. Surrounded by the heavy electric light, the corner of the mouth of Mu Hanyan was covered with an imperceptible smile. It turns out that this remnant seal is not so simple, it has such power. However, the heavy electric light blocked her sight, which was the best time for her to start. Guan Qingyun didn''t notice the smile of Mu Hanyan''s mouth, and he was still fighting. With his decision, the overhead lights are constantly wandering and converging, and hundreds of huge thunder pillars are flashing, making a frightening sound, which may crash down at any time. Seeing the terrible thunder pillar above their heads, all of them changed dramatically, and their hearts were raised to their voices. If these thunder pillars fall at the same time, let alone mu Hanyan is only a ten level divine heart priest. Even if she really comes to the realm of divine soul priest, she can''t resist it. Moreover, there is a huge net of thunder and lightning around, and she has no chance to escape. "Mu Hanyan, are you scared? Are you scared? If you kneel down and beg me, maybe I will spare your life, ha ha ha." Finally hit the last hand, Guan Qingyun burst out laughing. Although the power of the seal of heaven and earth is powerful, it is only a remnant seal after all. It is not easy to stimulate the power of thunder and lightning. If Mu Hanyan had taken the initiative to attack before, it would be difficult for him to play to this extent. Fortunately, mu Hanyan didn''t take the lead and watched him make the best decision. Isn''t he deliberately looking for death? Of course, he also knew that mu Hanyan could never seek death, so the only possibility was that he was shocked by the thunderbolt."Guan Qingyun, why are you still so self righteous?" Mu Hanyan sighed and said. She really couldn''t figure out which eye of this guy could see that he was scared. Opportunity, lost no longer come, Mu smoke no longer waste time, go straight to Guan Qingyun. "Mu Hanyan, you really want to die!" Guan Qingyun''s face sank and his sword pointed to him. "Boom!" A thunder pillar falls from the sky and suddenly roars to Mu Hanyan. After being ridiculed and ridiculed by mu Hanyan again and again, he almost didn''t suppress his anger, so he directly killed mu Hanyan by hundreds of thunder pillars. However, thinking of the multicolored soul beads and the promise to Liu Taian, he still stopped, and decided to blow her half dead first to let her know how powerful she was. In the blink of an eye, the falling column had already fallen on the top of Mu Hanyan''s head, and a faint blue electric light instantly submerged her. "Ha ha ha, I know how powerful it is. I''ll give you another chance. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll..." Guan Qingyun laughed again. The laughter didn''t finish, fiercely stopped, Guan Qingyun once again stare round eyes. I saw mu Hanyan with a smile on his face. He came out of the thunder column without any harm. He was as relaxed as walking around. "No, it can''t be!" Guan Qingyun almost exclaimed. "What do you want? Guan Shaozhu, I know how powerful it is. I don''t want to do more? " Mu Hanyan said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 Seeing the thunder pillar falling, she was a little worried. She used her spiritual power to protect her whole body. At the same time, she was ready to go. But soon, she found that her worry was superfluous. Just as before, the power of thunder and lightning only reached an inch away from her body, but it was blocked by an invisible barrier and could not fall on her at all. While saying, mu Hanyan slowly drew out Hanxiao sword. Guan Qingyun was shocked and puzzled, but when he saw that mu Hanyan had drawn his sword, he didn''t have time to think about it. Youquan seven star sword pointed out again. "Boom, boom!" The two pillars of thunder once again came down with the power of creation. However, before the thunder dispersed, I saw mu Hanyan come out again with a relaxed face. Instead of any damage, he was as refreshing as if he had just taken a hot spring bath. Does this guy belong to ray? But I''ve heard of cattle, sheep, dragons and tigers, and I''ve never heard of anyone who belongs to thunder. Guan Qingyun''s mind is confused. He can only wave his sword again as he sees the cold smoke approaching. "Boom, boom, boom, boom..." Three, four, five, six, more and more thunder fell at the same time. But every time, before the thunder dissipates, the slender and beautiful posture of Mu Hanyan will appear in front of Guan Qingyun again, unharmed and relaxed. Guan Qingyun''s face is also full of fear. Is it true that the nine day thunder power of the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death just looks amazing, but in fact it doesn''t have much power? No, look at the competition platform made of the whole bluestone and protected by several arrays. It has been blasted out one by one. The cracks continue to spread and extend. I also know how powerful the nine days Leiwei is. But so Leiwei, why didn''t it cause any damage to Mu Hanyan? An unprecedented fear rose in Guan Qingyun''s heart. It spread like a crack on the stage. Cold sweat also rolled down his forehead. Under the competition stage, there was silence, and everyone was too surprised to speak. When the first thunder pillar fell, their hearts almost came out. If they didn''t think that with the strength of Mu Hanyan, they wouldn''t even be able to bear a thunder pillar. Even if they were injured, they wouldn''t hurt their lives. I''m afraid someone would have yelled to stop. However, what happened afterwards was totally unexpected. Although the figures in it were all illusory and hazy through the heavy electric light, it was not difficult for them to see that mu Hanyan was relaxed and casual when he came out of the thunder pillar. The terrible Lei Wei didn''t hurt her at all. Then, when the two thunder pillars fell at the same time, they finally fell back a little and raised their heart again. Two days thunder boom top, this time, mu Hanyan afraid is unavoidably injured. However, the result was unexpected again. Then, three, four, five Even nine thunder pillars fell at the same time, but mu Hanyan was still safe, as if the terrible thunder did not exist. Does that ravel really don''t exist? Just look at the cracks on the test bench, and you can see how terrible that ravel is. On the stand, Guan Xiujin''s smile has already solidified, such a result, others did not expect, he also did not expect. "Don''t keep your strength any more, do your best!" Guan Xiujin gathers God to deliver sound and says to Guan Qingyun. Guan Qingyun gave a wry smile. He didn''t reserve his strength, but he couldn''t help it. There was no time to think about it. Guan Qingyun roared and his sword cut out. The countless lightning around the competition platform and hundreds of thunder pillars condensing on the top of the head exploded at the same time and poured out towards the cold smoke. All the priests near the test stand were shocked by the thunder. Their eardrums were ruptured and their blood flow was not stopped. Their eyes were even blurred. Thousands of lightning and thunder columns burst out at the same time, blocking their vision. Where could they see mu Hanyan''s body, or even their mind. On mu Hanyan''s face, however, he burst out a happy smile: the opportunity to start is finally here! "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Hanxiao sword, with its sweet hum, finally cuts through the sky. It''s like in the sound of the earth shattering, the test bench bursts, the gravel shoots, the dust flies, and the electric light snakes also fly all over the sky. Fortunately, there are array protection around the test platform, and the strength of the priests present is not weak. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be injured by accident under the gravel and electric light. I don''t know how long later, the dust gradually dispersed, the electric light disappeared, and the figure of Mu Hanyan appeared in front of me again. She stood by the wind, standing on a piece of gravel in the middle of the ruins. The breeze moved her clothes, and the beautiful figure was like a fairy in the world, holy and inviolable, and the legendary god of war, majestic and inviolable. Guan Qingyun, however, has fainted in the ruins, and his mouth is bleeding continuously. He is obviously seriously injured. It''s not the worst. The worst thing is that even the ancestral artifact, Youquan seven star sword, broke into pieces from beginning to end and scattered at his feet.Win, mu Hanyan win! Gao Weihu was the first to roar up to the sky. Behind him, the other priests cheered. Under the high grandstand, the high priests were silent and looked very ugly. "I''m defeated. I''m defeated." Guan Xiujin face pale, murmur of say, seem to still can''t believe own eyes. If Guan Qingyun really relies on Youquan''s sword of life and death, it''s all right. However, what he''s holding is the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death. Even this artifact from nine days can''t deal with mu Hanyan, and it''s destroyed in her hands! That''s right. From the scrap metal scattered at Guan Xiujin''s feet, not only the Youquan seven star sword was destroyed, but also the seal of heaven and earth were destroyed. This is the most precious treasure of the Guan family. In order to get it, the Guan family spared no effort to do their best. Later, because of the great loss of strength, they had to leave xiaoshentian and hide in the temple of life. The seal of life and death is also regarded as the hope of reviving the family by the Guan family. But today, it''s all over. All the efforts of Guan family and all the expectations of ancestors are all over. "Poof!" The more Guan Xiujin thought about it, the more indignant she was. The more she thought about it, the more distressed she was. She spat out a mouthful of blood. "My Lord!" He was quickly protected by several confidant priests. "Referee, is it time to announce the result now?" The voice of Mu Hanyan sounded out of time. The judge didn''t speak, but looked at Guan Xiujin. Guan Xiujin trembled slightly, feeling that her heart was full of holes, and was stabbed with a knife. "I declare that the competition will be won by mu Hanyan!" Guan Xiujin''s face turned pale. No matter how unwilling the result is, in front of so many people, he can''t confuse black and white. Winning is winning and losing is losing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 "What about the right priesthood?" Mu Hanyan continued. "This is the token of the right priest. This is the talisman to the little God." Guan Xiujin reaches out and throws a token and a talisman to Mu Hanyan. Then she turns around and leaves the competition field. His back, obviously bent down, footstep, also become faltering, looks so sad, so bleak. "See you, your highness Gao Weihu was the first to bow. "See your highness right!" The priests headed by Yue Tianlun also saluted one after another. They are full of admiration and even awe when they look at mu Hanyan. Tens of thousands of people bowed to salute and cheered together. How spectacular the scene was. The whole city of life seemed to tremble slightly. "Ha ha ha ha..." And in these cheers, also mixed with a dry and sad laughter. With a smile, two lines of old tears flow on the cheek. "If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place? Although you calculated Kong Renhe and Gao Weilong, in the end, you lost your wife and your soldiers. It''s a pity that I didn''t see you clearly. I was ruined by you. I was defeated. It''s too late to regret. It''s too late to regret... " Kong Renhe wiped his tears and sighed. Just as Kong Renhe was regretting, a tall figure turned away with a happy smile on his face, but no one saw it. For a long time, the cheers under the stage gradually stopped, and the crowd dispersed. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan said to Gao Weihu. "Go to xiaoshentian now?" Gao Weihu asked. "No, clean up and go back to Huayu temple first." Mu Hanyan said. The chance to go to xiaoshentian is too rare, and other people are just there. Before they reach that level of strength, there may not be any harvest, but Jiang Qiling and Wen Gaoren must not miss it. They must take it with them. Even mu Hanyan was surprised by Jiang Qi Ling''s training speed. She would benefit a lot if she went to xiaoshentian. Moreover, the relationship between Jiang Qiling and her is extremely special. As early as before the eighth reincarnation, Jiang Qiling was her closest follower, her most loyal friend and partner. Even her life was closely associated with her divine spirit. Of course, this good thing should not be overlooked. Wen Gaoren has been deliberating on the space array to open the barrier of xiaoshentian. Going to xiaoshentian is also his biggest wish. He is also a master and apprentice, and he will never forget him. Xiaoshentian experts, for the sake of safety, it''s best to take Taotie with you. However, if Taotie leaves, there will be no strong one in Huayu temple. If he meets with a big crisis, an Xiaxin and others may not be able to cope with it, so mu Hanyan still hesitates. However, apart from him, the other two must take them with them. By the way, Ling Baobao also takes them with him if he wants to, so it''s necessary to go back to Huayu temple. "Good." To Mu Hanyan''s decision, Gao Weihu doesn''t even want to think much, so long as he sticks to it. One before the other, they walked towards the residence. "Congratulations, master mu." At this time, Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng came forward at the same time, arched their hands and said to Mu Hanyan. Both of them have some uncontrollable excitement, and their hearts are full of emotion. Right priest in his early twenties, in the nearly one million year history of the temple of life, no one has ever reached such a high position at such an age. I have to say that mu Hanyan has created an unprecedented miracle, and it is very likely that he will be the next. After all, how many people in the world can have the power of the top ten divine heart priests in their early twenties? Can you understand the power of the four laws? Can it block the supreme power of Chengfeng sword and Youquan seven star sword? Can you defeat the heroes under the deliberate harassment of the high priests? Just like everyone else, they are convinced that mu Hanyan is the right priest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 In addition, they could not help but secretly congratulate themselves. Yue Tianlun is glad that he has been to Huayu city. After hearing about Mu Hanyan''s deeds, he has long been fascinated by her and admired her. So he directly chose to admit defeat and abstain. Otherwise, he would really start to show his shame. Maybe this old life would be buried on the test bench. Zhou Shucheng is lucky that he has lost so fast that he has no chance to fight with mu Hanyan. Otherwise, mu Hanyan will not help him when his life is on the line. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who are lucky because they have lost too fast and too miserably. "Thank you, my Lord." Mu Hanyan also returned a gift, politely said. Accustomed to the joys and sorrows of honor and disgrace, her mood is far more peaceful than ordinary people, and not half of the publicity of her youth''s ambition. Seeing that mu Hanyan had such strength when he was young, what was more rare was that he was in a high position and was not surprised by honor and disgrace. Yue Tianlun admired him even more. "Right priest, if you have nothing else to do, go to xiaoshentian as soon as possible. Guan Zhuji and others have tried everything, but in the end they failed. They may not be willing to give up. It''s better to do more than less. There''s no need to cut corners. " Yue Tianlun said to Mu Hanyan, originally, they came to Mu Hanyan just to remind her. "Thank you for reminding me. Let''s pack up and leave now." Mu Hanyan had been ready to leave, of course, he would not refuse their kindness. Anyway, what she wanted was not the right priesthood. She just wanted to go to xiaoshentian. There was no need to stay in the temple of life and Guan Xiujin. "That''s good, that''s good." Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, I was worried that mu Hanyan was young and arrogant. I wanted to embarrass Guan Xiujin and others, but I didn''t expect that she was so easy to speak, so I couldn''t help but feel more good for her. However, they don''t know that mu Hanyan is not without pride. It''s just pride in his heart. He is not as fierce as some second generation of dandy. He seems to be arrogant, but in fact he is soft and afraid of evil. "You two adults, I''m familiar with you at first sight. If you think highly of me, you''d better call me Hanyan. Instead, you''d better call me an adult." Mu Hanyan arched his hand and was about to leave. Suddenly he thought of something and said to them. "How can we do that? How can we overstep the duty of Lord Hua Yu and right priest of the temple of life?" Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng are flattered and embarrassed. "After so many years of cultivation, can''t you see through the illusory power? I think the reason why you take part in this contest is not to be a right priest, but to cultivate resources. Why do you care about this false name? " Mu Hanyan said with a smile. What she said is right. Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng are really indifferent to fame and wealth. If it wasn''t for the fact that after they became right priests, their cultivation resources would increase several times, which would be good for them to break through the spirit priests. They would never have gone back to the temple of life to participate in the sacrificial ceremony. "Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. We''ll call you Hanyan later." Two people are originally free and easy people, listen to Mu Hanyan this say, also relaxed, straightforward smile way. They didn''t want mu Hanyan to change his name. They were too old to call him by his first name. Mu Hanyan certainly couldn''t shout out. Grandfather? They are old enough, but they feel embarrassed to take advantage of it. "Two adults, it''s said that Zhao Xinghong lost the colorful soul beads from this black wood hunting before he died. It''s meaningless for you to stay in the temple of life. If you don''t want to abandon it, you can go to Huayu temple with me. I dare not promise anything else, but how can you guarantee your cultivation resources? Maybe you can help them to become spiritual priests. " Mu Hanyan said to them. This is the real purpose for her to get close to them. Originally, he was still hesitating whether to take Taotie to xiaoshentian. After all, xiaoshentian is full of strong people, and many experts have more protection. But if he leaves, there will be no strong people in Huayu temple. In case something happens, an Xiaxin and others may not be able to cope with it. The appearance of Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng suddenly brightened her eyes. Both of them are qualified to compete for the right priesthood. If they are in Huayu City, they are more stable than Taotie. After all, Taotie is a ferocious beast of legendary level. They don''t dare to show their real bodies easily when they are less than ten thousand. They don''t have such scruples. While speaking, mu Hanyan looked at them with sincere and earnest eyes. "Is that all right?" Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shu had a heart movement in Chengdu. Mu Hanyan is right. The future of the temple of life is really good. Many priests have delayed their work for a month or two. Many of them have gone through life and death, but they haven''t been paid. It''s said that even Yang Wensheng and Qiu Yongcheng, the two senior priests, haven''t got their due work. Most of them can''t count on it. They are not young. If they don''t have enough cultivation resources to be promoted to the spirit priest as soon as possible, they will be sad sooner or later, and their lives will be worried. They are indifferent to life and death, but they are obsessed with cultivation all their lives and have excellent qualifications. If they are unable to go further due to lack of resources, they will not be reconciled.They were originally born in the lower shrine, so it''s not impossible for them to go back. But the question is, who can provide them with enough cultivation resources? What''s more, after so many years away, people have long gone to the tea cooler. Even if they go back, the chief priests and the high priests are more suspicious of them and may not treat them sincerely. In detail, going to Huayu temple is really a good choice. Today''s Huayu Temple seems to be the first of the twelve lower temples. It needs money, money and people. Except for its small scale, it may not be worse than the life temple, which is enough to provide the cultivation resources they need. The only thing that worries them is that when they go to the Huayu temple, they will take advantage of it. What will other priests think? The name is not right, the words are not right. "Don''t worry, two adults. Huayu temple is preparing to build the elder hall. As long as you are willing to join the elder hall and take up the position of elder, no one will say anything. You don''t have to listen to the Lord''s orders to become the elders of Huayu temple. You just need to practice and obey the temple law. " Mu Hanyan saw what they were worried about and added. "Then you''re not at a loss?" Yue Tianlun asked strangely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 The name of yuanlaodian tells us that the place is aloof, and he doesn''t have to obey the orders of the chief priest. He only needs to practice in peace and obey the law of the temple. He has never heard of such a good thing. No matter how rich the Huayu temple is, it can''t be burned like this. "It sounds like a bit of a loss, but if Huayu God is facing a life and death crisis, you still need the help of the elders." Mu Hanyan explained. "Of course it should be, it should be." Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng nodded at the same time. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Therefore, they should do something when Huayu is in danger. However, in general, the land of God is still calm. Even if some bandits make trouble, sometimes some priests are in trouble. But even if they can threaten the powerful Temple of Huayu, the so-called life and death is rare even in tens of thousands of years. In the end, if they join the yuan Lao Dian, they still take advantage of it. Mu Hanyan is clearly giving them benefits. Think of here, two people to bathe in the cold smoke are all grateful. "It''s a deal. Two adults will come back to Huayu city with me later." Mu Hanyan said while the iron was hot. "Well, we''d better be respectful than obedient." See mu Hanyan a sincerity, two people have no reason to refuse again. Finally convinced two people, mu Hanyan is in a good mood. Although it''s a little bit of digging into the bottom of the wall, and it''s a little bit of using Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng, mu Hanyan doesn''t feel guilty. Without the more than 200000 colorful soul pearls, the temple of life would certainly not be able to provide enough cultivation resources for Yue people, not only for them, but also for other priests. Only Huayu temple can have such a big hand. If you want to change to another priest who doesn''t like her, even if you ask her, you may not have such a chance. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t feel that he suffered a loss either. Anyway, the more than 200000 colorful soul pearls were on him. He didn''t dare to sell them, but he couldn''t use them all. He just took this opportunity to recruit some strong people, which was also the best use of things. Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shu didn''t come back to Chengdu for long, and they didn''t have much to clean up. They went to the back hall with mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu. At this time, mu Hanyan did not expect that his sudden rise would bring great benefits to Huayu temple in the near future. In the future, Huayu temple will be higher than the five upper temples, and become the holy land that countless priests yearn for, which has something to do with her decision today. Back to the residence, simply clean up, a few people will be ready to leave, just walked to the door, mu Hanyan suddenly stopped, eyes full of surprise. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Gao Weihu asked suspiciously. "I feel like I have a chance to make a breakthrough!" Mu Hanyan forbeared the excitement in his heart and said. Breakthrough! Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng glared. Mu Hanyan''s breakthrough, of course, is to break through the realm of the spirit priest. Although I don''t know her previous accomplishments, and I don''t know how long she hasn''t been promoted to the tenth level of divine heart priest, they are still shocked that she has to break through the last bottleneck of divine heart priest and promote her to the level of divine soul priest. You know, it''s been decades since they entered the tenth level of divine heart priests, and they haven''t touched the threshold yet. "Wait before you go." Mu Hanyan did not say much, and immediately returned to the room. Even ordinary priests need opportunity to find breakthrough opportunities. It is obvious that many people have reached the peak, but they can not find breakthrough opportunities for several years or even decades. Mu Hanyan is not only physically different from ordinary people, but also has a very different way of cultivation, and it is even more difficult to break through, so he will never miss this opportunity. When the door closed, Gao Weihu immediately sat cross knee to protect the Dharma. Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng also tied their hands and stood guard outside the door, looking a little excited. It is also good for them to witness the birth of a spirit priest and feel the mystery of heaven and earth when she breaks through. At the same time, the main sacrificial hall was restored to its former melancholy. I thought that through this sacrifice ceremony, mu Hanyan would be forced to bow his head and hand over those colorful soul pearls. People also relaxed for a few days. But who would have thought that instead of making her bow, she even gave the right priesthood to her. This time, everyone was completely desperate. In the hall, there was no one to speak. They all came here. What else can we say? "How''s Qingyun?" For a long time, Guan Xiujin was the first to speak. "The young master was seriously injured, I''m afraid..." A confidant priest wants to say and stop saying. "What is fear?" Guan Xiujin raised her head fiercely and asked eagerly. "I''m afraid I won''t wake up for a while." The confidant priest said heavily. "What?" Guan Xiujin''s whole body trembled. "I''ve asked master ye, master Liang and master Mo to see it. The young master is seriously injured. Whether he can wake up depends on luck. Even if he wakes up, whether he can keep his accomplishments is also a problem." The confidant priest replied, and then looked at Guan Xiujin''s face and comforted him, "but don''t worry too much, Lord priest. I''ve ordered someone to invite Master Yu back. Maybe he can think of a way."His consolation obviously didn''t play any role. Two lines of old tears rolled down Guan Xiujin''s cheek. Master ye, master Liang, master Mo and Master Yu are the four most famous Dandao medical masters in the temple of life. Among them, the top three are the most accomplished, and Master Yu is a little inferior. Even master ye, master Liang and master Mo all conclude that Guan Qingyun is seriously injured. Whether he can wake up depends on his luck. Even if he wakes up, he may not be able to keep his accomplishments. What''s the use of Master Yu coming back. It''s over. His only son, all his life''s hard work, all his life''s hope, even the hope of Guan family, is over! "Mu Hanyan, I''m going to kill her, I''m going to kill her!" Guan Xiujin roared, but just after roaring, another mouthful of old blood vomited out. "My Lord!" A few of his confidant priests were shocked and quickly came forward to hold him. At the same time, they quietly held him, for fear that he would do something irrational in his anger. Let''s not talk about the law of the temple, let''s just talk about strength. Can he kill mu Hanyan? But fortunately, what they were worried about didn''t happen, and Guan Xiujin calmed down. "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to fight with mu Hanyan. Qingyun''s hatred needs to be considered in the long run. " Guan Xiujin''s lips trembled and said nervously. "Yes, we need to take a long-term view. We need to take a long-term view." Several confidant priests put down their hearts and quickly echoed, but they didn''t realize that Guan Xiujin was very strange and calm, and his eyes were even more crazy. "Tell me, how do we start this time?" Guan Xiujin asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Several confidant priests look at each other, even your guanjiayouquan seven star sword is so powerful that they can''t help it. It''s still destroyed in her hands, and Guan Qingyun is seriously injured. How do you ask us to do it? We dare not even think about it. "Lord, you can discuss this matter, and I won''t take part in it." At this time, Jiang Ruchu got up and said. See Guan Xiujin to now are still stubborn, he is completely disappointed, later things, he is not willing to intervene. "My Lord, I''m not going to participate." Surprisingly, Kong Renhe also got up and walked out. You know, he hated mu Hanyan to the bone before. Among all the people, he was the one who refused to let mu Hanyan go. However, after a second thought, all of them suddenly realized that Guan Xiujin had even destroyed the ancestral sword. It would be strange to wear a pair of pants with Guan Xiujin. Thinking of this, the other high priests were also disheartened and left the hall. Anyway, they can''t control Zhao Xinghong. Even if they are involved, the punishment won''t be too heavy. Why go to this muddy water again. Besides, is Kong Renhe''s lesson not enough? They don''t want to be sold like him and count money for others. Soon, there were only Guan Xiujin and a few confidants in the temple. By the way, there were two outsiders, Liu Taian and Liu Qianyuan. All of a sudden, Guan Xiujin''s eyes full of anger, an old face also become iron green, but it did not attack. "Master Liu, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''m sorry that I didn''t fulfill my promise." Guan Xiujin said to Liu Taian apologetically. "Well, I can''t blame you for this. You''ve done your best." Liu Taian waved his hand and said magnanimously. In fact, seeing that his Chengfeng sword, which was repaired only with a piece of Xinghe God glass stone, was so easily destroyed by mu Hanyan, and finally let mu Hanyan successfully ascend to the top and get the right priesthood, he was full of resentment, but he forced himself to bear it. Because he knows very well that there is no point in getting angry or blaming each other at this time. Mu Hanyan''s strength is too strong, far beyond his expectations. Even if he does it himself, he is by no means his opponent. If you want to deal with her, you have to join hands with Guan Xiujin. Seeing Liu Taian''s generosity, Guan Xiujin was moved. This is the so-called meeting people''s hearts in times of adversity. It''s much better than Kong Renhe and other perfidious people. He did not think that the reason why Kong Renhe was divorced from him was not because he was greedy for life, afraid of death and treacherous, but because he was stabbed in the back. "Lord Guan, what are you going to do next?" Liu Taian asked. "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''ll never let it go. I will certainly get back the artifact of your Liu family. " Guan Xiujin gritted her teeth and said, "go to see if Mu Hanyan has gone. Stare at her. If there is any news, we will give back immediately. As long as she hasn''t arrived at xiaoshentian, we always have a chance to do it." Liu Tai''an secretly nodded, Guan Xiujin''s order is obviously wise. At this time, even if he let Liu Taian think about it, he couldn''t think of anything. Instead of thinking about it, he might as well keep an eye on mu Hanyan first. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. If you keep an eye on her, you may find a chance to start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 "My Lord, mu Hanyan hasn''t left yet. He is practicing in seclusion." Soon the priest came back to report. "Practice, when do you practice?" Guan Xiujin is a little strange. Mu Hanyan has just been promoted to the tenth level of Shenxin priest. It''s not long before he can reach the peak. It''s all the secrets hidden in the spirit temple. It''s impossible that he will be promoted to the level of Shenxin priest again so soon. In those days, the ancestor of the Gao family ascended to heaven step by step after passing the trial of the spirit hall, but he didn''t make such a rapid progress? He didn''t know that the trial passed by the ancestors of the Gao family was completely different from that of Mu Hanyan. The harvest of the ancestors of the Gao family was far less than that of her. After all, she was the real master of the spirit hall. "Leave her alone, just keep an eye on her. I''m going to summon the masters of the clan. This time, if I don''t do it, I''ll kill her. Of course, before I kill her, we must get back what we should get. " Anyway, all of them have betrayed their relatives, and all of them are loyal. Guan Xiujin has no scruples when she talks. This time, he really decided to put all his eggs in one basket. The seal of life and death has been destroyed, and Guan Qingyun is seriously injured. There is no way out for the Guan family. Only by seizing mu Hanyan and forcing her to hand over the colorful soul beads can the Guan family have a way out. But after that, he suddenly realized that in addition to Diezhong, there were two outsiders Liu Taian around him. It''s a pity that it''s too late to take back the spilled water. We can only look at Liu Taian with suspicious eyes. "Guan, is it necessary to do this?" Liu Taian is frightened by Guan Xiujin''s crazy decision and hesitates to ask. "Master Liu, to tell you the truth, Zhao Xinghong, the right priest of the temple of life, actually died in the hands of Mu Hanyan. This time, more than 200000 colorful soul pearls from the Blackwood prison also fell into her hands. If she didn''t take them back, the temple of life would be over, I would be Guan Xiujin, and my family would be over." Guan Xiujin sighed and said. Originally, I didn''t want to tell Liu Taian about it, but just now I was so excited that I let it slip. I might as well explain it. Seeing people''s hearts in times of adversity, Liu Taian believes that even if he doesn''t help himself, he won''t fight against himself. In fact, he overestimated Liu Taian''s character. If he didn''t know clearly that he wasn''t mu Hanyan''s opponent, only by cooperating with him could he find the red thunder golden winged beast, Liu Taian would have turned his face away. "I see. You don''t have to rush to do it. I''ll call up the experts of the clan and do it together when all the people are here." Liu Taian suddenly realized this and said to Guan Xiujin. Not only Guan Xiujin has no choice, he is also forced to the end of the road, can''t find the red thunder golden winged beast, he can be completely finished. Just as Guan Xiujin is ready to put all her eggs in one basket, he also grits his teeth and goes out with it. "Master Liu, who are you?" Guan Xiujin looks at Liu Taian in surprise. Although he thinks Liu Taian''s character is good, no matter how good his character is, he won''t drag the Liu family into the water together. He has some doubts about his good character. "To be honest, it''s not a artifact that my Liu family was robbed by mu Hanyan. It''s an ancient beast that our ancestors accidentally captured..." Liu Taian gave a wry smile and told the whole story of the red thunder golden winged beast. "I see." Guan Xiujin suddenly realized that no wonder Liu Taian spared no effort to help herself. It turned out that she was also forced into a desperate situation. A pair of brothers and sisters discussed for a while, while ordering people to continue to keep a close eye on the movement of Mu Hanyan, while summoning the experts in the family. Two people''s faces, there are some abnormal excitement. Although mu Hanyan is very powerful, there are many experts who can use it. There are more than ten of the ten order divine heart priests in the later period and the peak. Plus them, they should have a good chance to clean up mu Hanyan. The reason why I didn''t dare to use these people before was that I didn''t want to break the law of the temple easily, and I didn''t want to make things big and shake my position in the family. Now that they have no choice, they have no scruples. At the same time that Guan Xiujin and Liu Taian summoned their own people, mu Hanyan''s breakthrough also came to the last moment! In the meridians, all kinds of spiritual strength and energy are combined, which is more than ten times stronger than before. The current is turbulent, and it is impacting the final bottleneck. Originally, with the withering of the ancient tree of life, it was difficult for mu Hanyan''s strength and spiritual power to continue to merge, and they all stayed in the state before it withered. It was for this reason that mu Hanyan could only reach the peak limit of the ten level divine heart priest last time, and could not promote the divine soul priest with a single breath. However, at this time, a remnant seal was suspended in front of her body, releasing thousands of magical rays. In the meantime, there was a sense of being free from the shackles of the earth and floating in the void. And the ancient tree of life in the heart seems to be beyond the shackles of the law of life and death, showing its long lost vitality again. At this time, the volume of the remnant seal is much larger than before. If you look carefully, it is the combination of the two remnant seals. It''s true that mu Hanyan didn''t really destroy the remnant seal embedded in Youquan seven star sword. The reason why you Quan seven star sword was shocked to pieces was to hide people''s eyes and ears. As a matter of fact, such a nine heaven artifact can''t be destroyed.But Guan Xiujin, Guan Qingyun and his son don''t know this. Guan Qingyun passed out before the seven star sword of Youquan was broken. They don''t know what happened after that. Guan Xiujin''s sight and mind were blocked by the thunder and lightning. He didn''t see the moment when the smoke destroyed the sword, so he put the remnant seal of life and death into his pocket. Seeing that the seven star sword of Youquan was destroyed to pieces, I thought that the seal of life and death of heaven and earth was also destroyed. After all, the artifact was destroyed once and split into five pieces. It''s not too strange to destroy it again. He didn''t know that the seal of heaven and earth had been destroyed once, but it wasn''t destroyed in the hands of ordinary practitioners. Unless he could transcend the cultivation limit of the Holy Land and the rules, let alone the cold smoke, even the God could not destroy it. Of course, this is a digression. In a word, mu Hanyan hid the truth from the world, and unconsciously put the remnant seal into the bag, and it has not aroused anyone''s suspicion. However, in a hurry, mu Hanyan didn''t have time to understand the remnant seal, and didn''t know how to use it. Until the opportunity of breakthrough suddenly appeared, she realized that this artifact from nine days away was not the artifact of the holy land. She didn''t have to spend any effort on it. The two remnant seals would automatically fit and repair themselves, and there was a way to transcend life and death Then the supreme power of life, it is such a power, the ancient tree of life once again restored to life, she also suddenly had a breakthrough opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 Spiritual power and vigor are still constantly merging, growing, and constantly impacting the final bottleneck. The power of various laws also comes from all directions and gathers around the cold smoke. "It''s going to break through!" Gao Weihu and Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng were so excited that their fingers trembled. Although they were outside the room, they could still feel the power of the law in the room, which was the most important sign of breaking through the spirit priest. "It''s going to break through!" In the room, the heart of Mu Hanyan is also a burst of ecstasy. It''s only the last line away from the bottleneck of the conflict, and the spiritual power and energy in the body are still accumulating. At this time, mu Hanyan''s expression suddenly changes. She thought of a very serious problem. No matter in kendo or Shenshu, whether from swordsman to swordsman, or from God priest to God heart priest, the energy or spiritual power in her body will be improved in essence, which will be more than ten times stronger than the previous level. And at the moment of breakthrough, the body meridian qi sea heart pulse will also change on the nourishment of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to cutting pulse and washing marrow again. If you don''t go through this transformation, you can''t bear the ten or even dozens of times of spiritual strength. When she is promoted from a divine heart priest to a divine soul priest, her spiritual power may be increased by more than dozens of times, probably hundreds of times. Moreover, she has a feeling that when she is promoted to a divine soul priest, her Kendo cultivation may also be promoted to the realm of the sword saint, and her vigor may be increased by hundreds of times. However, from the perspective of the power of heaven and earth around, even if you cut the pulse and wash the marrow again, you may not be able to bear such a strong spirit. Just thought of here, let mu Hanyan worry things happened. In the meridians, there is a sharp pain. A meridians can''t bear the rising spiritual power and vigor, and it bursts out. "Poof!" Mu cold smoke also along with a mouthful of blood spit out. Her heart sank, and she quickly took the pill to run the skill. She wanted to keep the meridians and insist on completing the breakthrough. Unfortunately, it was too late. Meridians, broken one by one, blood, instantly dyed her robe red. Just as her meridians burst, the power of heaven and earth around her suddenly became chaotic. "Boom!" The power of heaven and earth burst open. In the loud sound, the whole temple of life vibrated fiercely, and mu Hanyan flew out like a broken kite, bumping into the stone wall, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. Outside the room, is full of excitement and expectation, waiting to witness mu Hanyan promotion spirit priest Gao Weihu and others are a heart fierce sink.. Don''t think much, Gao Weihu fiercely knocked open the door, see mouth spit blood fall on the ground of Mu Hanyan, a few people are more shocked. "How are you, my lord?" Gao Weihu took up the cold smoke and took out the pills for her. "Nothing." Danli instant flow all over the body, Mu cold smoke finally slowed down a breath, pale face said. "My Lord, what''s the matter? How can I fail in promotion?" Seeing that mu Hanyan could still talk, Gao Weihu relaxed a little and asked curiously. Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng''s eyes were full of doubts. Although not everyone can succeed or fail in the promotion from the divine heart priest to the divine soul priest, the probability is very small. They never thought that this rare accident would happen to Mu Hanyan. After all, her rebellious talent and strength are far beyond their imagination. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they didn''t even believe that someone in the world could have such accomplishments at such an age. How could she fail when she was promoted to the spiritual priest? "The power of heaven and earth is not enough to help me cut pulse and wash marrow again." Mu Hanyan explained simply. At this point, she was also a little depressed. She managed to raise her cultivation to the top of the ten level divine heart priest. She found a breakthrough opportunity so soon, but she failed because of the lack of the power of heaven and earth. But fortunately, although the promotion failed, because the power of heaven and earth burst soon, her meridians were severely damaged, but her cultivation foundation was not affected, and she could break through again next time. "The power of heaven and earth is insufficient!" Gao Weihu and Yue were even more surprised. Although they have heard about the failure of promoting the spirit priest, it is usually due to the excessive dependence on pills in the cultivation, so that the foundation is not strong, or the skill is defective, or when they break through, they are suddenly upset. They have never heard of the failure due to the insufficient power of heaven and earth. "Master mu, I heard that the spirit priest has three levels, which are to transform the soul, to nourish the soul, to solidify the soul, and to transform the spirit into emptiness. By cutting the pulse and washing the marrow, you should mean to transform the soul. How vast and huge is the power of heaven and earth? How can it be insufficient? I''ve never heard of anyone who failed to promote a spirit priest because of the lack of the power of heaven and earth. " Yue Tianlun couldn''t help asking. Next to him, Zhou Shucheng nodded again and again, which was obviously what he wanted to ask. Both of them have good talents. If they have enough cultivation resources, they are also hopeful to be promoted to the spiritual priest. The breakthrough of Mu Hanyan is also a good opportunity for them to learn from their experience. Now mu Hanyan''s failure leaves a shadow in their hearts. If they don''t understand the reason, they are afraid that they will have to sleep and eat hard, or even dare not rush to attack God The realm of the soul priest.After listening to Yue Tianlun''s words, mu Hanyan knew that the triple realm of the spirit priest was almost the same as that of the sword sage, but the cultivation of Qi and soul became the cultivation of soul and soul. But it also reminds her to find the reason for her failure. No matter the land of God or the land of the holy court, the laws are incomplete, and the power of heaven and earth is incomplete. When someone else''s swordsman is promoted to the sword saint, or the divine heart priest is promoted to the divine soul priest, they will be reborn, either focusing on the refining of physique or the refining of mind. Even if the power of heaven and earth is insufficient, they can cope with it. But she is different. From the situation from just breaking through to the last moment, once she breaks through, the cultivation of Kendo and divine skill will be promoted at the same time, reaching the realm of sword saint and divine spirit priest respectively. Naturally, the incomplete power of heaven and earth is not enough. Want to understand the reasons for the failure of the breakthrough, mu Hanyan heart no longer a bit depressed, but some inexplicable excitement. At this time, the more difficult the breakthrough is, the stronger the strength after the breakthrough is. Anyway, the failure just now did not hurt the foundation. In fact, she should be glad for this. "Maybe my constitution is different from others, and it''s too mysterious to practice mental method." He Yue is not so familiar with other people, and he doesn''t have enough trust. Of course, mu Hanyan can''t tell the truth, so he can only explain it in this way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng have no doubt about Mu Hanyan''s explanation. At a young age, they have such strength. If Mu Hanyan''s qualification and mental cultivation are the same as others, they will doubt it. "In this way, if the chief priest is promoted to the spirit priest, his cultivation level is far from that of the ordinary spirit priest." Yue Tianlun said with emotion. He can also think that the more difficult it is to break through now, the more difficult it will be to limit mu Hanyan''s future achievements. Therefore, such a failure is actually more enviable. "However, the power of heaven and earth is insufficient. It''s not easy to break through next time." Of course, Zhou Shucheng can think of this, but he is still worried about Mu Hanyan. "The power of heaven and earth is not enough here, so there should be no problem with xiaoshentian." Yue Tianlun said with a smile. "By the way, I forgot about it." Zhou Shucheng patted his forehead and said. Xiaoshentian is the Holy Land in the eyes of countless priests in the land of God. The power of heaven and earth is strong enough to break through the cold smoke. Anyway, she was about to go to xiaoshentian to meet the Lord of God, just taking this opportunity to promote the spirit. "Come on, let''s go back to Huayu temple, and then go to xiaoshentian." Mu Hanyan got up and said. She also knew that if she wanted to be promoted, she had to go to xiaoshentian. "My Lord, I don''t want to rest for two days any more. I can''t leave until I''ve recovered." Zhou Shucheng advised. "No, I can recover on the way." Mu Hanyan said. Although she didn''t hurt the foundation, her injury was really serious. Her meridians were broken, and even her heart was greatly shocked. There were some cracks. Even if she was still in her hands, it was difficult to recover in a month or two. More importantly, Guan Xiujin and others will soon know that she was seriously injured, and it is impossible to let her rest assured. He not only won the right priesthood, but also destroyed the ancestral sword of the Guan family and the Kong family, and even "destroyed" the seal of life and death in his own hands. Others don''t know the origin of the seal of life and death, but she does. There is no doubt that, like the Sha family, in order to get the remnant seal, the Guan family also paid a heavy price. Now they are "destroyed" in their own hands. Guan Xiujin jumps out of the wall in a hurry. God knows what will happen? With her present injury, it''s better to leave early than to stay in the temple of life. "That''s fine." Yue Tianlun and Gao Shucheng also know that once the news of Mu Hanyan''s injury comes out, Guan Xiujin will try every means to attack her. In fact, it''s a good choice to leave. Seeing that her face has gradually returned to ruddy, they no longer object. Soon, a few people left the temple of life. At the same time, Guan Xiujin and others in the main hall of sacrifice are all with a deep face. Just now, mu Hanyan failed to break through, and the power of heaven and earth broke out violently. They were all startled. Later, they heard the reply from the priest who was monitoring mu Hanyan, and they knew that mu Hanyan was responsible for the movement. "Are you possessed?" A confidant priest guessed with good wishes. "No, how can there be such a big stir when you are possessed?" Guan Xiujin directly denied his guess. Although his true cultivation is a little worse than mu Hanyan''s, it''s not too big. Ask yourself, if he is possessed by the devil, even if his spiritual power blows him to pieces, there may not be such a big movement, unless the spirit explodes itself. Mu Hanyan is not stupid, how can the spirit explode? "Is it the failure to break through the spirit priest?" Liu Taian said suddenly. Guan Xiujin and others were shocked at the same time. By the way, only when the breakthrough of the spirit priest failed could there be such a big movement. In a flash, several people were soaked in cold sweat. How long did mu Hanyan come to the temple of life? Not only did he reach the peak of the tenth level from the Ninth level, but he began to attack the spirit priest. Fortunately, judging from the situation just now, she should have been a failure. If he was allowed to succeed, they would not have any hope of revenge, let alone recapture those colorful soul pearls. "Hurry to check. How is mu Hanyan now?" Think of here, Guan Xiujin suddenly and spirit. If Mu Hanyan succeeds, of course, they have no hope, but if they are seriously injured, their chance will come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 Before the priests left, the news came back: Mu Hanyan was seriously injured and had left the temple of life. "Well, well, if she stays in the temple of life, I may have to work harder. Now that she''s gone, it''s convenient." Guan Xiujin overjoyed said. Originally, he had made up his mind that if Mu hanyanguo was seriously injured, even if he risked breaking the law of the temple, he would do something to her. Now that she left the temple of life, he was even more unscrupulous. "Let''s go. Let''s follow them. We''ll do it as soon as they''re away from the temple of life." Guan Xiujin ordered. "Yes, my Lord." Several confidant priests answered in unison. Liu Tai''an and his son stood up fiercely with excited faces. They did not expect that mu Hanyan failed to attack the spirit priest at this juncture and was seriously injured. This is their chance to defeat mu Hanyan and take back the red thunder golden winged beast. "My Lord, I have just received a reward. Besides Gao Weihu, Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng are with me." Just then, Gao Weilong said suddenly. Although he is the same as Kong Renhe, Guan Xiujin is hard put together, but he is lost in Gao Weihu''s hand, not to Mu Hanyan, so it is estimated that he is not so angry with Guan Xiujin, and he still follows him. Of course, if you think about it carefully, you can''t do anything about it. Gao Weihu''s strength has been improved too fast and too much. He has been forced to die. If he wants to keep the position of little master and inherit Gao''s family business, he has to rely on Guan Xiujin''s support. There is no way out. Hearing Gao Weilong''s words, everyone was slightly surprised and stopped again. "Yue Tianlun, Zhou Shucheng, what are they doing with mu Hanyan?" Guan Xiujin frowned and asked. "It''s said that he accepted mu Hanyan''s invitation to join Huayu temple." The priest replied. "These are the things inside and outside!" Guan Xiujin cursed, but completely forgot that even if others want to eat inside and outside, they have to have something to eat first. Now the temple of life can''t provide the cultivation resources for others. Let alone Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng, the two priests from the lower temple, even some of the priest families in the temple of life are ready not to join others. "Shall we go, my lord?" A subordinate asked uneasily. "Master Liu, when will your experts arrive?" Guan Xiujin asked. Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng have been famous for a long time, and their accomplishments are not much worse than him. They also saw Gao Weihu''s strength with their own eyes. It''s not too difficult for them to beat each other, but they can''t stay if the other is bent on running for his life. This time, there is no reasonable explanation for mu Hanyan. It can be said that he has put all his life on the line. He must not make any mistakes. Once he fails, he can''t have a second chance, so he can''t act rashly. "I''ve arranged it. I''ll be there in a day or two at most." Liu Taian said. There are teleportation arrays in the temple of life and the temple of death. You can''t teleport too many people at a time. It''s just a few people, and it doesn''t take too much time. "Then wait. I''ll arrange the experts in the clan right away." After thinking about it, Guan Xiujin decided to wait until they arrived. Anyway, mu Hanyan''s injury is not light, it can''t be cured for a while, so it''s not urgent. In less than a day, five masters of the Liu family arrived at the temple of life, including three ten level divine heart priests and two peaks. Liu Rande was also among them. Originally, he was scared to death by mu Hanyan. He didn''t want to come. But last time he went to the temple of life with Liu Qianyuan, he lost his face and was dragged down by Liu Qianyuan. So he had to come or not. In the later period of Guan''s three ten level priests, one of them was ready for the summit. "Where is mu Hanyan now? Haven''t you lost him?" Guan Xiujin asked. "Report back to you, they have not lost. They have arrived at the ruins of Jiuquan City." One of the priests replied. "All right, let''s go at once!" Guan Xiujin ordered, with Guan Liu two experts, and several confidant priests to go out. The group of people, just came to the gate of the hall, met Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe. Although they have a quarrel with Guan Xiujin, they can''t let go of everything because of their clergy. They just pacify a group of priests who perform their duties but don''t get paid. They are in a mess again. They have no choice but to come to Guan Xiujin again. At this point, the temple of life must not be able to support. Guan Xiujin refused to bow to Mu Hanyan, so she had to ask for help from the main temple. Since she wanted to go to the main temple anyway, the earlier it was, of course. Otherwise, in case of more trouble, the main temple would be late. "My Lord, where are you going?" Seeing Guan Xiujin and his party''s fierce appearance, Jiang Ruchu asked suspiciously. "We have some business to do and we have to leave for a while. Thank you for your attention in these days." Guan Xiujin remembered that she hadn''t said hello to them, so she ordered with the shelf of the chief priest."My Lord, I''m generous and fat. I have business to do at this time." Kong Renhe said sarcastically. They are already anxious, Guan Xiujin actually left the temple of this big mess, trouble to leave the temple of life, he even a little doubt, this old thing will not be ready to leave their own run? "Hum." Anyway, it''s all over. Guan Xiujin doesn''t want to talk much. She hums and continues to walk out. "Wait a minute, the Lord priest said to leave. How can we solve this problem? If you don''t give me another explanation, I''m afraid the following priests will make trouble. " Kong Renhe thought more and more and was worried. He reached out to stop him and said to Guan Xiujin. "Why, are you afraid I won''t run away? Don''t worry, Qingyun is still in the temple to recover. The people of Guan family are also here. I can run, but the monk can''t run to the temple. " Guan Xiujin coldly looked at him, a face domineering, a face proud said, "tell the following people, at the latest within three days, I will give them a statement, their colorful soul bead half will not be less." With that, Guan Xiujin pushed aside Kong Renhe''s hand and quickly left the temple. "Proud fart, you proud, three days, I would like to see three days where you get so many colorful soul beads?" Kong Renhe had been under Guan Xiujin for many years. He was shocked by his sudden domineering spirit. He didn''t dare to stop him any more. Seeing him go away, he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 Next to him, Jiang Ruchu didn''t say a word. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. "No, this old thing won''t deceive me. I have to go to see if Guan Qingyun is still there." Kong Renhe suddenly clapped his forehead and stepped into the temple. Not to mention, Jiang Ruchu is also a little worried about Guan Xiujin''s bad situation. If you leave everyone alone, you should know that he is not able to do anything for Kong Renhe, who has been determined to do anything for many years? Jiang Ruchu quickly took back his thoughts and followed closely. Soon, they saw Guan Qingyun in a daze. Not only Guan Qingyun, but also other Guan family members seemed to be the same. Two people finally put down their heart, Guan Xiujin favorite is the son, can never leave him to run. But then, they began to wonder. At this critical moment, Guan Xiujin put her son aside and went to do something. What''s wrong? What''s more, where did he get the confidence? In three days, he would give you an explanation to supply you with half a lot of colorful soul beads? "By the way, did you find that many of those people just now were not from the temple of life?" Kong Renhe suddenly thought of something and said to Guan Xiujin. "Is it the master Liu Taian recruited?" Jiang Ruchu''s heart moved. "Liu Tai''an invites the experts of the clan to come to my life temple. What do they want to do?" Kong Renhe''s heart is a fierce jump. At this time, the two priests came face to face and talked excitedly as they walked. "It turned out that there was something wrong with master Mu''s cultivation. I said how to make so much noise." A priest said suddenly. "You don''t understand. If it''s just an ordinary practice, how can there be such a big stir? I heard that the Mu chief priest broke through the failure of the spirit priest, which made such a stir." Another priest said with emotion. "Ah, breakthrough spirit priest!" The former looks surprised. "Yes, but it failed. It''s said that master Mu has been injured a lot and has returned to Huayu temple for healing. Originally, I wanted to find a chance to ask her for advice. Now I don''t have a chance. " The latter said with regret. "What are you talking about?" Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe were both surprised and stopped them. They have been in the lower sub halls just now, because each sub hall has its own array defense, so they didn''t hear the movement of the life temple. "My subordinates see Mr. Jiang and Mr. Kong. They are also hearsay. They believe and spread rumors in vain. I hope you can open up your mind." When they were stopped by two high priests, they were startled and asked for mercy. "No one blames you. What happened just now?" Jiang Ruchu said. "We have been in the lower hall just now. We have just come back." Kong Renhe also explained. It turned out that the two priests put down their hearts, told the story and the rumor, and then quickly left. "So it is. I see." Jiang Ruchu clenched his fist and said. Originally, he was still wondering where Guan Xiujin''s self-confidence came from. After listening to their words, how could he not think of the reason. It seems that, taking advantage of the opportunity that mu Hanyan is seriously injured, Guan Xiujin is determined to fight against her in person. Is he crazy? At the beginning, even in the spirit hall, they didn''t dare to openly fight mu Hanyan. Apart from the fear of strength, they still didn''t want to touch the bottom line, didn''t dare to violate the law of the temple, and only dared to play some tricks behind his back. This time, they made it clear that they were in flagrant violation of the temple law. "Ha ha, this old thing must be crazy. Thanks to this, I don''t know how to live or die." Kong Renhe also figured out the key and said with a smile. "No, they have to be stopped." Jiang Ruchu said. "Don''t you see that Liu Tai''an even recruited the experts of the death temple? We can''t stop him. Forget it, let them go." Kong Renhe originally hated the cold smoke, but now he hates Guan Xiujin. He just wants them to fight for it. How can he be willing to stop it? Besides, his strength is not enough. "If you can stop it, stop it. If you can''t, stop it." Jiang Ruchu is a face firmly said. "If you want to go, I won''t go anyway." Kong Renhe shook his head and said. "Master Kong, I know you are eager to bathe in the cold smoke or the death of the chief priest, but have you ever thought about it. There is no airtight wall in the world. If Mu Hanyan is lucky enough to survive, the Lord priest will be doomed. Even if the Lord priest succeeds, this matter will be traced out sooner or later. At that time, how can we protect ourselves? " Jiang Ruchu said with a bitter smile. "What''s our business?" Kong Renhe looks at Jiang Ruchu suspiciously. "Master Kong, if you say it''s none of our business, it''s really none of our business. Don''t forget that we used to wear a pair of trousers with the chief priest, which is well known in the temple of life." Jiang Ruchu sighed and said. Kong Renhe was stunned. Yes, although they fell out with Guan Xiujin and went their separate ways, they knew it themselves, but outsiders didn''t know it. Who didn''t know that their high priests were in collusion with mu Hanyan? Guan Xiujin next thing to do, once the east window incident, said they did not participate in the two, who will believe ah."I was dragged into the water by him." Kong Renhe was so anxious that he was going to regret. Want to know early can be such result, beat to death he won''t go along with Guan Xiujin. "Let''s get going. Maybe we can stop the Lord priest." Jiang Ruchu urged. "All right, let''s go." Kong Renhe stamped his foot heavily and said with gnashing teeth. ¡­¡­ Jiuquan city is a famous ancient city in the land of God. Its history can be traced back to 500000 years ago. Jiuquan City in the past was named after the nine clear springs that pierce the whole city. It is said that this spring contains strong vitality. Ordinary people can drink it all the year round to prolong their life and strengthen their health, while priests can drink it all the year round to cut the pulse, wash the marrow and strengthen their mind, which is of great benefit to cultivation. Whether the legend is true or not is unknown to later generations. However, judging from the size of the population of tens of millions in the heyday, it is estimated that even if it is not as mysterious as the legend, the nine clear springs have some benefits to people. Of course, time has changed. Now the nine clear springs have dried up, and the tens of millions of people recorded in history books have already turned into dead bones. Mu Hanyan and others are just a large-scale ruins. "My Lord, are you better?" Gao Weihu looks at mu Hanyan and asks anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 Originally thought that with the Tianluo Shenhun pill extorted from Guan Xiujin and others, this injury should not be a problem for mu Hanyan. However, along the way, although mu Hanyan''s face was not as pale as it was at first, he always had a morbid blush. Only then did he know that he was too optimistic. Mu Hanyan''s injury was obviously much more serious than he thought. "It doesn''t matter. You can recover after a while." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. It''s lucky for her to be able to keep her family name and not hurt her cultivation foundation. It doesn''t matter if the injury is a little more serious. Anyway, it''s good to keep it. "Lord, why don''t you take a night off before you leave." Gao Weihu said. "No, it''s better to find the transmission point and go back to Huayu city as soon as possible." Mu Hanyan said. In order to force herself to hand over those colorful soul pearls, Guan Xiujin and others paid too much. She was afraid that it would be difficult to give up. In her heart, there was always some ominous premonition, which was also the reason why she was in a hurry. If she didn''t hurry so fast, the injury would be much better than now. "All right." Gao Weihu nodded and went to the delivery point with Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng, ready to arrange the delivery array. Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng have been practicing hard for many years, and they have traveled all over the world. They are not unfamiliar with this teleportation array, so they don''t need to work hard. "Don''t bother. You have no chance to leave." At this time, Guan Xiujin''s cold voice sounded, and more than ten figures fell from the sky. Gaoweihu several people quickly stop, back to Mu Hanyan''s side, vigilant looking at each other. They also guessed that Guan Xiujin and others would not stop, but they did not expect that they would come so soon. "You are here." Mu Hanyan eyebrows slightly a pick, said. "Mu Hanyan, originally I have been giving you the chance. As long as you hand over the multicolored soul pearl and the Liu family beast, you will be able to survive. Unfortunately, you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. You have to be my enemy. Today, I can''t leave you. Whether you hand over the multicolored soul pearl and the Liu family beast or not, you will die! However, if you are willing to give it up, I can give you a happy, let you less suffering, ha ha ha Guan Xiujin said with a ferocious smile. "It''s up to you!" Mu Hanyan said contemptuously. Although she was not lightly injured, she was not without the strength of the first World War. If she really wanted to fight, she could not beat it. "Are we not enough?" Guan Xiujin hummed coldly. He also saw that the morbid bright red on mu Hanyan''s face, and was more determined. "Not enough." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. "What about us?" At this time, there are more than ten figures falling from the sky. It is Liu Tai''an who is the leader of the Liu family. Seeing this group of people, my heart sank slightly. There are eleven strong men in the realm of ten level divine heart priests. Several of them have reached the top of ten level. By the way, there is another one, Gao Weilong, who is not high in realm, but not weaker in fighting power than ten level divine heart priests. This time, it is not so easy for them to go. Gao Weihu and Yue Tuen Ren''s expression also became extremely dignified, and they both grasped the weapons tightly. "Yue Tianlun, Zhou Shucheng, over the years, Guan Xiujin has treated you well. Why do you want to fight against Guan Xiujin? Now as long as you abandon the dark and turn to the light and work for Guan Xiujin, I will give you a way to live, so that you can enjoy endless wealth and use endless cultivation resources. If you still don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past. " Guan Xiujin yells at Yue Tuen Ren. In fact, he wanted to tear these two old things alive, but he was always afraid of Mu Hanyan, so he wanted to win them over and try to grasp them as much as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 "The Lord''s good intentions are well received. It''s just the so-called different ways don''t conspire with each other. We''ve seen the means of the Lord''s sacrifice ceremony, but we don''t want to end up like Lord Kong." Both Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng''s faces were contemptuous. "Well, well, since you want to die, you can''t blame me." After all, it''s not a glorious thing to design a plot against one''s own people. Hearing Yue Tianlun mention Kong Renhe, Guan Xiujin turns black and becomes angry. "Mu Hanyan, have you thought about it? Do you want to hand over the colorful soul beads now, or wait until you can''t survive or die?" Guan Xiujin said to Mu Hanyan with a fierce face. "Lord, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Those colorful soul pearls really have nothing to do with me. You want the colorful soul pearls collected by our ancestors in Huayu temple. Although it''s not easy for us to find these colorful soul pearls, as long as you open your mouth, it''s no harm to borrow some from you. Why do you have to make it difficult for me repeatedly for this reason?" Mu Hanyan said with an innocent face and a sad and indignant face. In front of Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng, she certainly would not admit foolishly that she had taken the colorful soul pearl that Zhao Xinghong had lost. Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng suddenly realized that Guan Xiujin and others had no choice but to make the idea of Huayu temple. Huayu temple is also one of the most transcendent temples in the land of God. It''s not surprising that some ancestral treasures. So they have no doubt about Mu Hanyan''s words. On the contrary, they despise Guan Xiujin. "Mu Hanyan, up to now, you dare to tell me the truth. Kill me. Kill all the others. Mu Hanyan will keep a breath alive." Guan Xiujin was bathed in cold smoke a basin of dirty water poured on the body, gas trembling all over, the first toward a few people. Several Guan experts followed, and Liu Tai''an led the family experts to attack. In an instant, the magic was all over the sky. Guan Xiujin and Liu Tai''s expressions are both extremely excited. At the end of the day, it''s inevitable that Ming Dao and Ming Jian will fight for life and death. If I knew this, I would not have to bear it any longer. But it''s good. If it''s not the previous forbearance, how can I wait until mu Hanyan is seriously injured. Although Gao Weihu and Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng are not weak, without mu Hanyan, how can they defeat more than a dozen of their ten level heart priests? What''s more, there are several strong men at the top of ten levels among them. At this moment, they are full of self-confidence and excitement about getting what they want. Gao Weihu roared and put a life shield in front of several people, but he didn''t look relaxed. Beside him, Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng also had a dignified face. Although life shield is known as the first magic of the temple of life, it is unlikely to resist the full siege of so many strong people. Sure enough, as he expected, with a loud noise, the life shield was lightened out of a crack about a foot long, and the powerful magic power surged in like the flood breaking the dike. "Poof!" Gaoweihu several people together spit out a mouthful of blood, was shocked to fall to the ground, and they protect behind the mu Hanyan, also once again show body shape. "Ha ha ha, this life shield is really good, but your strength is still a little weak after all, and it can''t stop the supreme magic of my death temple!" Liu Taian burst out laughing. Gao Weihu suddenly realized that Liu Taian was the main reason why he could break the life shield so quickly. The law of death and the law of life restrain each other. Who is strong or weak depends entirely on the cultivation of the priest. Liu Taian''s cultivation is obviously far more powerful than that of Gao Weihu. It is not difficult to break his life shield. "Kill, kill them." Seeing that Liu Tai''an has completely restrained Gao Weihu''s life shield, Guan Xiujin is so excited that she shivers all over her body. She roars wildly while attacking mu Hanyan with Liu Tai''an. The others flew up and surrounded Gao Weihu in the middle. "Be careful, my Lord!" Gao Weihu several people are anxious, simultaneously shouts. Mu Hanyan is seriously injured, how can he resist the joint efforts of Guan Xiujin and Liu Taian, but they are stopped by other strong men, so they have no chance to help. At this time, a huge hammer suddenly swung, casting thousands of hammer shadows in the direction of the cold smoke. Gao Weilong, you''ve done it! In a flash, Gao Weihu''s heart fell into the ice valley. Gao Weilong''s strength, he is the most clear, but originally mu Hanyan can''t stop Guan Xiujin and Liu Taian''s joint efforts, plus a Gao Weilong, it''s no doubt that he will die. "Stop it Gao Weihu was so anxious and angry that he cried out. Unfortunately, how can Gao Weilong listen to him. "Bang, bang, Bang..." A series of dull sounds came one after another, and blood fog rose up in the sky. However, Gao Weihu did not breathe out any more. Instead, he widened his eyes and was shocked. Gao Weilong did not fall on mu Hanyan, but hit Liu Taian one after another. Not only him, but also everyone was stunned. The battlefield, which was still murderous, suddenly fell into a dead silence. No one thought that Gao Weilong would attack Liu Taian. What he hates most is not Gao Weihu and mu Hanyan. Even if he doesn''t kill mu Hanyan, he should take this opportunity to get rid of Gao Weihu. How can he attack Liu Taian?Is it a mistake? However, when his cultivation reached his level, he had been able to control the divine arts as he wanted. How could he fail? "Master Liu Mu Hanyan, you What have you done to me? " At this time, Gao Weilong seemed to suddenly react to something. He was shocked and heartbroken. Hearing Gao Weilong''s words, mu Hanyan was slightly stunned. What did I do? I didn''t do anything? What the hell is this guy up to. But other people vaguely understood what, is a face vigilant hope to bathe the cold smoke. Obviously, it was mu Hanyan who used some strange skills just now, which either affected Gao Weilong''s idea or changed the direction of his magic skills. In a hurry, they didn''t think about it. Is there such a strange skill in the land of God? Just as they all cast their eyes on mu Hanyan, Gaowei longan''s murderous opportunity appeared and blew out again. A Guan expert standing in front of him was unprepared. He smashed his five internal organs and broke his meridians. He was killed on the spot. "Weihu, master mu, let''s go This time, Gao Weilong yelled at mu Hanyan and Gao Weihu before everyone came back to him. Then he grasped the hammer and attacked the two masters like crazy. "High Wei Dragon Guan Xiujin gritted her teeth and trembled with anger. What mistakes, what conspiracy, all bullshit, this Gao Weilong, clearly with mu Hanyan is a gang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 In a flash, the past is back in front of us. At the beginning, when everyone was at a loss for mu Hanyan, who suggested that mu Hanyan go to the spirit hall for trial. After mu Hanyan successfully passed the trial and gained enough benefits in the spirit hall, who proposed to hold a sacrifice ceremony to lure mu Hanyan to the right priest''s position? Gaoweilong, it''s all gaoweilong! They tried their best, but they suffered heavy losses again and again. On the contrary, they let mu Hanyan take advantage of it. The culprit is Gao Weilong! "Kill him, kill him for me!" Guan Xiujin said angrily. Thinking of his baby son, who is still in a coma and will never be able to wake up again, he would like to cut Gao Weihu alive. Without waiting for his order, Liu Rande and others have rushed to Gao Weilong. When they see that the master of the family is beaten seriously by someone for no reason, they are all furious. They can''t afford to bathe in the cold smoke. "The stone breaks the sky, the thunder breaks the sky seven times!" In the face of the anger of the experts of the Liu family, Gao Weilong is fearless and raises the hammer again. A meteorite meteor, such as pouring rain, tiannu scattered like flying around. "To die! Destroy, heaven, destroy, earth With a roar, Liu Rande once again used his best divine skill. In fact, he didn''t want to take part in the pursuit of Mu Hanyan this time, but he couldn''t refuse to be dragged down by Liu Qianyuan. Now, Liu Taian is seriously injured by Gao Weilong, so he has no choice. After all, he is the only one left in the old generation of the Liu family. In the family, he is the same as the ancestor. When he sees that the owner of the family has been hurt by someone, he has to show a little bit. See Liu ran de all spell out old life, other Liu''s superior nature won''t have a bit reservation. For a moment, a number of Shenshu, such as waves rolling, poured out toward Gao Weilong. "Poof!" Gao Weilong only blocked two moves, then he was seriously injured and his mouth was full of blood. Although his strength is good, but his fists are hard to fight against four hands. How can he resist the joint siege of the six strong members of the Liu family? Gao Weilong''s chest was cut by a sword mark, and his blood was gurgling out. However, he was still standing in the same place, and his face full of flesh was even more fierce. "Big brother!" I don''t know when, Gao Weihu''s eyes are full of tears. Although I don''t know why Gao Weilong is fighting back, from his roar just now, Gao Weihu can still feel his deep concern for himself. Are these years of fraternal fraternity just misunderstandings, or false appearances? Gao Weihu didn''t have time to think too much, because the next moment, Liu Rande and others'' magic will cover Gao Weilong again. "Lord, you go first!" Gao Weihu roared and rushed to Gao Weilong. "Kill In the howling of the Qing Dynasty, Hanxiao sword came out of its sheath again. At this time, how can mu Hanyan leave Gao Weihu and Gao Weilong to escape alone. In fact, when she met Gao Weilong in Qianlong Valley, she was puzzled. On the surface, Gao Weilong wanted to be in a dilemma with Gao Weihu, and even hurt each other in front of everyone. But how could he succeed with Kong Renhe and others? It was because of his interruption that Kong Renhe didn''t want to make trouble again. He didn''t investigate the identities of Taotie and Jiang Qiling in detail and let them get away with it To avoid a disaster. It''s Gao Weilong who helped her a lot. Then, the battle between Gao Weilong and her made Gao Weihu understand the mystery of the seven breaking thunder, and his fighting power was greatly improved. In retrospect, it seems that he intended to point Gao Weihu with her fingers. Later, Guan Xiujin and others repeatedly designed to harm her, but they always steal the chicken and do not eat the rice. Instead, they let her take advantage of it. It seems that every time there are too many coincidences, too many accidents, but it is inevitable to think about it, just like someone manipulates it secretly and makes a test for her. Up to now, mu Hanyan finally understood that all this was actually written by Gao Weilong. Although I don''t know why he wants to help himself, mu Hanyan always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. How can he die before his eyes. "The stars fall, the eight wastes!" Mu Hanyan cuts Liu Rande with a sword. She didn''t dare to use the eight wild gods easily, but even if the eight wild stars fall, she can still exert 70% of her fighting power, which is no less than the ordinary ten level divine heart priest. See the fire mang coming, Liu Rande subconsciously shrinks his neck. But he has suffered a great loss in Mu Hanyan''s hand. If Mu Hanyan had not opened up his mind last time, it would be a problem whether he could leave Huayu city alive. Even if he knew that mu Hanyan was injured at this time, he did not dare to steal his edge. "You, you stop him. I''ll kill the fat man first and avenge the Lord." Liu Rande yells at the other Liu family elders. It seems that he hates Gao Weilong to the bone, but in fact, it''s because he doesn''t have enough courage to face the cold smoke. However, had not waited for several Liu family elders to make a move, Guan Xiujin already blocked in front of the body of Mu Hanyan. "Falling maple, Long Yin!" With Guan Xiujin''s sword, a piece of sunset like light and shadow came out, just like the maple leaves falling with the wind in autumn, and even gathered into a fiery red dragon shape."Roar!" The fire dragon roared, opened its mouth and spewed out a horse of fire. Without hesitation, mu Hanyan stabbed out with a sword. The burning spear, with the whirring wind, meets the fire smelter in the air and makes a loud bang. The fire snakes scattered like meteors, and the smoke was shaken back a few steps, but the fire dragon was unharmed, still guarding Guan Xiujin''s side. "Let''s block the cold smoke. You kill Gao Weilong first." Guan Xiujin saw that mu Hanyan''s strength was greatly damaged, and her confidence immediately increased. She said to Liu Rande and others. Originally, I thought that with the help of the five ten level divine heart priests of the Guan family, and the six strong men of the Liu family who were equal or even slightly better, it took no effort to wipe out mu Hanyan. Who knows that Liu Taian, who was the most powerful in his own side, was attacked and seriously injured by Gao Weilong. An elder of the Guan family came to a worse end and was directly attacked by Gao Weilong Death. And Gao Weilong, also became the biggest variable, if you don''t get rid of it early, maybe let mu Hanyan escape. As soon as the words fell, several other Guan family elders also gathered and stood in front of Mu Hanyan. Although Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng are not weak, they are only between Zhong Bo and these Guan family elders. Under their entanglement, they can not save Gao Weilong. Seeing that mu Hanyan and others are devoid of skills, Liu Rande finally decides to attack Gao Weilong with several elders. Just a moment later, gaoweilong was seriously injured again. He was scarred and bleeding in front and behind, and his face turned pale. "Big brother!" Although Gao Weihu tried his best to save his elder brother, it was hard for him to move under the tangle of Guan Xiujin''s confidants. He was anxious and angry for a moment. He was a little distracted, and was hit on the shoulder by a magic trick. He staggered and choked and stepped back. "Go See, Gao Wei dragon beard hair all Zhang, is a roar. Gao Weihu finally burst into tears and rolled down his cheek. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. Under the joint siege of Liu Rande and others, Gao Weilong obviously didn''t last long. Gao Weihu''s mind was in chaos. If he didn''t pay attention, there would be an accident. No, it can''t go on like this! We must defeat Guan Xiujin and others as soon as possible. However, with her current injury, even if she tried her best to use the eight wild gods, it was impossible to defeat so many strong men at once. The only way was to use her Kendo cultivation again. The combination of Kendo and Shenshu is enough to make her fighting power exceed the limit. Unless Guan Xiujin and others reach the realm of spirit priest, they can''t stop her at all. But in this way, her secret can''t be kept. There are more than a dozen people on the other side, including Guan Liu''s two elders and Xiujin''s confidant priests. She is not sure to kill them all with one blow. As long as she runs away, her troubles will be endless. Moreover, if her meridians are damaged, she may not be able to bear the powerful divine power after the fusion of vigor and spirit. Maybe once she makes a move, her accomplishments will be exhausted. I''m afraid I can''t make up my mind if someone else takes such a risk. But mu Hanyan just hesitated for a moment, and then he turned on the skill to stimulate his energy. No matter how big the risk is, no matter what the consequence is, she must bear it. Otherwise, not only Gao Weilong but also Gao Weihu will die in front of her eyes. "Stop it At this time, the two priests flew to block Liu Rande''s attack on Gao Weilong. Jiang Ruchu, Kong Renhe, why are they here! See clearly come person, bathe cold smoke tiny a Zheng. "Jiang Ruchu, Kong Renhe, what are you doing?" Guan Xiujin was also surprised and roared angrily. A left priest and a praying priest used to be his right arm, but now it''s nothing to be divorced from him. It''s bad for him, and his lungs are about to explode. "Lord, don''t go wrong any more. Stop it." Jiang Ruchu advised. Although he and Kong Renhe arrived a little late, when they saw the situation in front of them, they guessed something. Most of it is Gao Weilong who wakes up in time and gives Guan Xiujin and others a counterattack, which makes mu Hanyan and his party support until now. Both of them are secretly happy. Fortunately, Gao Weilong wakes up at the critical moment. Otherwise, mu Hanyan will die, and there will be no room to turn around. They don''t know that Gao Weilong didn''t wake up suddenly just now, but was calculating Guan Xiujin from the beginning. "Stop? Don''t you think it''s too late to stop now? " Guan Xiujin said with a sneer. Guan Qingyun, the only son, is seriously injured in Mu Hanyan''s hand. He doesn''t know if he has a chance to wake up. Mu Hanyan''s hand also destroys the seal of life and death. Their family and mu Hanyan''s hatred are not the same. Even if Mu Hanyan is willing to hand over those colorful soul beads now, he will never let mu Hanyan go. At most, he will let her suffer less before she dies How can we stop? "Jiang Ruchu, Kong Renhe, it''s still time for you to repent. As long as you join hands with us to get rid of Mu Hanyan and force her to hand over the five soul beads, the Huayu hall is still under our control." After a pause, Guan Xiujin said again. "Don''t go wrong again, my Lord. While it''s still too late to make a big mistake, there''s no chance to go back. " Jiang Ruchu is not as crazy as he is, so he tries to persuade him again. "It seems that you are really determined to be my enemy!" Guan Xiujin shook her head disappointedly and turned to Liu Rande and said, "kill them!" "Crazy, you''re really crazy!" Jiang Ruchu murmured. Kong Renhe''s face was also black. They didn''t expect that Guan Xiujin was so crazy that they wouldn''t let go of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 Liu Rande hesitated a little. His real combat power was not strong. Suddenly there were two strong enemies, Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe. After all, other people are the real top of the ten level God heart priest, and the high priest of the life temple is totally different from the master who is poured out by the magic medicine. Jiang Ruchu is right. Now that he has not made a big mistake, he has to stop. There''s no need to go crazy with Guan Xiujin. "Kill Unfortunately, when Liu Rande hesitated and even prepared to give up, the other Liu family elders didn''t think much about it and directly attacked Jiang Ruchu, Kong Renhe and Gao Weilong who were protected by them. This time, even if he wants to stop, it''s too late, so he can only attack it. On the other hand, Guan Xiujin also takes the family experts and several confidants to attack mu Hanyan and others. Among the ancient ruins, the magic surged into the sky, and there were thousands of different ways of light, a scuffle. Although the Guan family and the Liu family have the upper hand in the number of people, mu Hanyan is not much worse than them in terms of combat power. After all, Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe are both strong men in the temple of life next only to Guan Xiujin. Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng have been famous for nearly 200 years. They have traveled all over the world over the years, and their actual combat experience is even better than Guan Xiujin and other high priests. Although the two masters of Guan and Liu had the upper hand, they didn''t have much to do with them for a moment, and the battle fell into a stalemate. Mu Hanyan is not in a hurry to fight with Guan Xiujin. Although it seems that they have fallen slightly, she is not worried at all. For Guan Xiujin and others, what they are most worried about is that things will come to light. As long as they drag on like this, they will be in a panic soon. As long as they panic, they will inevitably show their flaws. Sure enough, just as mu Hanyan expected, Guan Xiujin and others were more and more anxious and uneasy. Although Jiuquan City has long been a ruin and is far away from the temple of life, its name is too big. From time to time, some priests come here to search for treasures or visit the ruins of the ancient city. If they are seen, their plot will be completely exposed. "Ah An elder of the Guan family is restless. He is caught by Yue Tianlun and stabbed in the chest. He screams and falls to the ground. He loses his breath on the spot. This time, the masters of Guan and Liu families were in a difficult mood, and they were in danger for a while. Guan Xiujin knew that if she couldn''t take down mu Hanyan as soon as possible, she would fall short of success today, so she launched a crazy attack on mu Hanyan. But mu Hanyan doesn''t face him at all. He just keeps on dodging and trying to delay. He doesn''t have any way to take Mu Han. "Mu Hanyan, as the chief priest of the first hall, how can you hide? Do you dare to compete with Guan Xiujin openly?" Guan Xiujin, anxious and angry, yelled at mu Hanyan. "No, you are the chief priest. I''m just the right priest. How dare I compete with you? Otherwise, let''s just stop fighting. I''ll admit defeat. Let''s go back to our own homes. Today''s event will be as if nothing happened. What do you think? " Mu Hanyan said modestly. Guan Xiujin is so angry that he wants to jump. If he admits that he will lose and go back home, what will he do with such a big battle? What he wants is the colorful soul pearl, the artifact of Liu family, and revenge for his precious son. "Lord Guan, I''ve seen you for many years. Do you remember me?" At this time, an old man with big sleeves came and laughed at Guan Xiujin. "Master Du, are you master Du Tiancheng?" Guan Xiujin side and mu Hanyan hand in hand, while looking at the old man, startled exhaled voice. "The chief priest Guan is out of sight. Now we are a family, ha ha ha." Du Tiancheng laughed a few times, then frowned and said, "what are these? On the site of the temple of life, how dare you fight against Guan Zhuji?" "These are all the priests of my life temple, but they are disobedient and disrespectful. Please help me to take them." Guan Xiujin didn''t know what he meant by his family. He was so intimate that she had the cheek to ask him for help. Although he knows that doing so is likely to set him on fire, he doesn''t have a better way. If Mu Hanyan and others run away, or the situation is revealed, he will be finished. "How dare you make trouble. I''ll help you take them." Du Tiancheng didn''t even ask much. He flew directly to Mu Hanyan and others! Spirit priest! Mu Hanyan''s heart sank fiercely. When you reach the level of Mu Hanyan, you can also fly in the air for a short distance. If you use magic weapons, you can also resist the wind for a long distance. However, the consumption of spiritual power is extremely large, and you can''t do whatever you want. Du Tiancheng moves like a rabbit, and his body is like the wind. He is obviously highly accomplished in the art of wind control. His cultivation must surpass the peak limit of the divine heart priest and reach the realm of the divine soul priest! While speaking, Du Tiancheng has already clapped his hand at mu Hanyan and others. The divine light of Taoism converges, just like a big invisible hand falling in the air. Yue Tianlun subconsciously wields a sword, and then he hears a crackling sound. The sword in his hand has been broken into two pieces, and people fly out like a broken kite."Brother Yue!" Zhou Shucheng was shocked and quickly caught Yue Tianlun. "I I''m fine! " Yue Tianlun pale face said, words sound just fell, is a mouthful of blood spray out. Gap, this is the gap between the God heart priest and the God soul priest. Even the top ten God heart priests are essentially different from the God soul priests before breaking through the last bottleneck that seems like a paper lantern. And this small bottleneck has also become a natural barrier that countless strong men at the top of the divine heart priests can''t overcome in their lives. "Stop, I''m the right priest of the temple of life, mu Hanyan!" Seeing that Du Tiancheng continued to wave his hands to Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng, mu Hanyan said quickly. "I''m Jiang Ruchu, the left priest of the temple of life." "Confucius Renhe, the praying priest in the temple of life." Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe also reported their identities. They didn''t expect that Du Tiancheng should be so reckless. He only listened to Guan Xiujin''s one-sided words, and did not ask for a clear answer. It would be too late if he didn''t report his identity. In their mind, as long as they know their identity, Du Tiancheng will no longer believe Guan Xiujin''s one-sided words - one priest may make trouble, ten priests may make trouble, left priest and right priest pray that the priest will make trouble at the same time, it is absolutely impossible, how can he first ask to understand it. After hearing the self identification of several people, Du Tiancheng stopped. But soon, he touched his chin and said something that made several people almost vomit blood: "Guan, the chief priest, it''s a bit unqualified. How can the priest and the praying priest make trouble at the same time, but he didn''t notice it in advance. Fortunately, he met me today, otherwise it''s up to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 Mu Hanyan was stunned. They all looked at the old man with the eyes of Monsters: is all the paste in his brain? Can''t you understand such a simple thing? It is impossible for the three high priests, who are second only to the chief priests, to make trouble at the same time. The only possibility, of course, is that Guan Xiujin''s insincere words confuse black and white. But he still believed Guan Xiujin''s words, and recognized that they were making trouble. Even if the brain is filled with paste, I''m afraid it''s more sober than him. "Yes, yes. Fortunately, I met my predecessors. Otherwise, I really don''t have a good way to deal with them." Guan Xiujin didn''t expect that Du Tiancheng was so easy to cheat. She wiped a cold sweat and complimented him. "Well, I wanted to punish these offenders on the spot. Since their status is not low, it''s not easy for me to kill them. Let''s restrain them first and leave them to your own disposal." Du Tiancheng said. "Thank you for your help. I will report this to the Lord of God and ask for the reward." Guan Xiujin overjoyed said, he is really a little worried about Du Tiancheng not distinguish red and white, a slap on the dead mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan, he is sure to kill for baby son revenge, but before killing her, also must find colorful soul bead and Liu family beast. "That''s not necessary. I''ve said everything. We''ll be a family in the future. Don''t say more about this kind of outsider words." Du Tiancheng waved his hand and said. "The world is boundless, the sea is boundless!" He then again toward mu Hanyan and others a palm clap. This time, countless divine lights flickered, among them, the light and shadow of Taoist runes flashed, and even formed a border prohibition. In the middle of the border, it turned out to be boundless and boundless. Looking up, the figures of Guan Xiujin and others become hazy and illusory. They are clearly in front of them, but they seem to be far away. "No!" Mu Hanyan felt instinctive uneasiness. He grasped Hanxiao sword and rushed out. However, the body seems to fall into the invisible mire, every step is extremely difficult. And around, Yue Tianlun and others are also unable to move. Then, see Du Tiancheng arm gently, Guan Xiujin and other hazy illusory figure fly out of thin air, away from the border. In the border, there is only mu Hanyan left. Gao Weilong and Jiang Ruchu, Kong Renhe, who arrived later, are also trapped in it. "Big brother." No one stopped him, Gao Weihu came to Gao Weilong and helped him up. "Weihu, you''ve done a good job. It''s really good. I''ve kept it from you for so many years and made you suffer." Gao Weilong looked at Gao Weihu with a happy smile on his pale face. "Brother, don''t talk about it. It''s important to heal." Gao Weihu also guessed that there was another secret about the brothers'' fratricidal behavior over the years. However, it''s obviously not the time to break the casserole and ask the truth. He took out the pill and gave it to Gao Weilong while infusing spiritual power to help him catalyze Danli. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to say it again." Gao Weilong said with a bitter smile. Du tianchengshi''s exhibition is not just to trap them. When he does, he is afraid that he will never have a chance to say anything. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, he saw that Du Tiancheng''s hands pressed, and a series of miraculous lights fell from the forbidden system towards them. "Wait a minute, stop it, stop it, master. You''ve made a mistake. Guan Xiujin is full of nonsense. We didn''t make trouble at all. It''s him..." Kong Renhe''s face changed with fright. He cried in a cold sweat. Originally, the strength of the other party was a big difference, but now he is under the control of the border action. How can he resist Du Tiancheng''s divine power. Unfortunately, Du Tiancheng had a preconceived idea and believed in Guan Xiujin''s words. How could he deal with him? Just in the blink of an eye, the divine light had reached the top of the head, and the powerful power of the spirit priest made the people almost unable to lift their heads. Not only Kong Renhe, but also Jiang Ruchu and Yue Tianlun are sweating. Mu Hanyan holds Hanxiao sword tightly. He thought he could keep the secret today, but he can''t do it without all his strength. "Boom!" Just when mu Hanyan was ready to do his best, a huge hammer suddenly appeared out of thin air and hit heavily on the border. A light pattern rippling fiercely, Du Tiancheng was unprepared, the border was blasted out of a crack more than two feet wide. A tall and strong old man with long hair and beard appeared in his eyes. "My father!" Gao Weilong and Gao Weihu cheered with surprise at the same time. It was their father, Gao Pengcheng, the head of the Twelve Commandments and punishments in the temple of life. "Let''s go!" Gao Pengcheng took a look at them, and his eyes stopped on mu Hanyan for a short time. If he had a deep look, he yelled. "Go At such a critical juncture, mu Hanyan, of course, won''t make a fuss, leading the crowd out of the border and running towards a nearby spot. Although it is the first time to contact with Gao Pengcheng, mu Hanyan vaguely understands his meaning. Don''t expose his real strength!Does he know his true identity! In a hurry, she doesn''t have to think carefully, but it''s the best choice not to expose her real strength. "Master, stop them." Guan Xiujin shouts anxiously. Originally, he was about to stop mu Hanyan and others. Who knew that Gao Pengcheng came out again. He slapped himself in the face of chagrin. I should have thought that since Gao Weilong and mu Hanyan are together, how can Gao Pengcheng stay out of the business? How could Gao Weilong have calculated himself like this without his advice? He is talking about going to Qingning city. It is estimated that he is not far away from the temple of life at all. He is just looking for a cover to facilitate Gao Weilong to do things. After all, with him, Gao Weilong can''t justify what he did. "To die!" Without waiting for him to speak, Du Tiancheng rushed to Gao Pengcheng angrily. It''s a great shame that a lower Temple priest broke the barrier. If you let him save mu Hanyan and others from under his own eyes, he will be shameless. "The stone breaks the sky, the thunder breaks nine times!" Seeing Du Tiancheng''s murderous eyes, Gao Pengcheng is not afraid at all, and the hammer smashes out again. "The light of rice grains, dare to compete with the sun and the moon!" Seeing that Gao Pengcheng even dared to take the initiative to challenge the dignity of his spirit priest, Du Tiancheng was even more furious and took a merciless slap. The power of the law burst out violently, and the whole space seemed to solidify instantly. "Be careful!" Mu Hanyan and Gao Weilong, who are arranging the transmission array, are shouting at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Although Gao Pengcheng''s strength has reached the peak of the ten level divine heart priest, he is not under Guan Xiujin. It is even rumored that his strength has actually surpassed Guan Xiujin, but in the face of Du Tiancheng who is really angry, his strength is obviously not enough. At this time, it is the wisest choice to avoid the edge and save life. "Leave me alone!" But Gao Pengcheng ignored them, and the hammer in his hand was still firmly smashed out. Mu Hanyan several people subconsciously stop, are ready, as long as Gao Pengcheng a bad, immediately help each other. "Boom, boom, boom..." There were seven thunders. After every thunder, Gao Pengcheng was shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t step back. But opposite him, Du Tiancheng was also pale. When the last thunder sounded, he even stepped back two steps and puffed a mouthful of blood mist. Everyone was stunned. Gao Pengcheng, with the highest cultivation of the ten level divine heart priest, stiffly blocked an angry blow from a divine soul priest, and shocked the other side to spit blood. Mu Hanyan was the first one to return to his mind, and quickly arranged a transmission array. Although Gao Pengcheng blocked Du Tiancheng, she was obviously injured and couldn''t hold on for a long time. She couldn''t think of him for a long time. "What are you doing? Hurry up and set up the array!" Gao Pengcheng also roars at Gao Weilong and Gao Weihu. Two people this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, immediately hit the hand to decide. "Artifact, it''s artifact!" Du Tiancheng wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, looking at Gao Pengcheng''s eyes, which is more murderous. Since he was promoted to be a god soul priest, he has had few chances to fight with others, and his injury has never happened in decades. Who would have expected that he would be injured by a god heart priest today? If this matter was spread, where would his old face go. Mu Hanyan and others suddenly realized that Gao Pengcheng was able to block Du Tiancheng because the huge hammer was an artifact, and this artifact was much stronger than the wind sword of the Kong family. However, the mood of Mu Hanyan and others did not ease down. No matter how powerful the artifact is, it can''t make up the strength gap between Gao Pengcheng and Du Tiancheng. It can stop him for a while, but it can''t stop him for a lifetime. Think of here, mu Hanyan and others hit hand decisive action and fast a few minutes. "If you''re a little stronger, it''s not easy for me to beat you with this artifact. It''s a pity that your strength is just a little less than one step away." Du Tiancheng finally pulls out his sword and cuts it head on to Gao Pengcheng. "The stone breaks the sky, the thunder breaks the sky seven times!" Gao Pengcheng roared and swung the hammer again. One after another, Gao Pengcheng retreated. When he took the last step, his body was bloodstained, and his sacrificial robe on his chest was soaked with blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. "Lord Du!" "My father!" Jiang Ruchu, Gao Weilong and others exclaimed at the same time. "Leave me alone!" Gao Pengcheng roared, but he didn''t turn his head back, so he attacked again. "You''re killing me!" Du Tiancheng''s pupils contracted heavily. Others only see that Gao Pengcheng''s injury is very serious, but they don''t know how serious it is. As the initiator, he knows best. However, at this time, Gao Pengcheng''s five internal organs are displaced, and many meridians have been broken. I''m afraid that others will not have the power to fight again, but Gao Pengcheng is still fearless of death. Fortunately, his strength is poor. If he is a priest of spirit, he will not beat him. Even if he wins, he will lose both sides. "The stone breaks the sky, the thunder breaks nine times!" Gao Pengcheng gave a big drink. The blood mist sprayed from his body like a fountain, and his eyes turned red. In the name of this divine skill, we know that the power of Tianlei jiupo is much higher than that of Tianlei QIPO. However, it is because of its great power that even the top constitution of gaopengcheng ten level divine heart priest can''t bear it. "Be careful!" Du Tiancheng''s face changed. The power of this divine skill itself, plus the bonus of the artifact, is no less than that of the spirit priest. He can cope with it himself, but Guan Xiujin and others around him have no power to compete. With a wave of his long sword, Du Tiancheng laid a defense barrier in front of him and protected Guan Xiujin and others. The rumbling thunder shakes the world. One by one, the whole world trembles in the thunder. "Ha!" In the light noise, Du Tiancheng''s temporary border was blown open a crack again, and powerful forces rushed in. Guan Xiujin and others suffered a pain in the chest, like being hit by a huge stone, and fell to the ground with blood in their mouth. Even Du Tiancheng turned pale and stepped back. However, Gao Pengcheng didn''t feel well when he used this magic skill. Under the huge anti shock force, he almost broke all his meridians, and his hand holding the hammer was bleeding. He faltered back and forth, and when he was about to retreat to Mu Hanyan and others, he finally fell on his back with a soft foot. "My father!" Both Gao Weilong and Gao Weihu were upset and rushed up at the same time."Go But as soon as they started, mu Hanyan grabbed their backs one by one and threw them into the teleportation array. Gao Pengcheng''s blood doesn''t flow in vain. When he stops Du Tiancheng, mu Hanyan and others finally arrange the transmission array. As soon as the two brothers of Gao Weilong are thrown back, mu Hanyan starts the array by hand. The magic light flashes, and the figures of the people behind quickly become distorted and illusory. Mu Hanyan didn''t follow him. Instead, he moved under his feet and picked up Gao Pengcheng. At the moment when the array was about to start completely, he rushed into it. Gao Weihu and others were relieved. "Master, don''t let them escape." Seeing mu Hanyan and others all enter the transmission array, Guan Xiujin doesn''t care about the injury, and says to Du Tiancheng anxiously. "Well, let them escape. Let''s just set up another teleportation array. I''ll see if they can escape to the ends of the earth." Du Tiancheng said with disapproval. Guan Xiujin''s face relaxed when she heard the words. Just now, he was so anxious that he forgot that although mu Hanyan could escape for a while by means of the teleportation array, as long as there was a teleportation point, they had no difficulty in arranging the teleportation array, and soon they could catch up. Gao Pengcheng had been seriously injured. Who could stop Du Tiancheng''s power of the spirit priest at that time. At this time, in the array, mu Hanyan''s face, which was more and more unreal and hazy, suddenly showed a smile of banter, and he also played a decisive hand again. "Hum, let''s be proud first. I''ll see if you can laugh later." Guan Xiujin obviously did not understand the meaning of this smile, also followed by a sneer. "Boom!" At this time, at the moment when the figure of Mu Hanyan and others disappeared, a loud noise came from the place where they disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 Taking the transmission point as the center, a piece of gravel and soil was blown all over the sky, and the thick dust covered the sky. As the dust gradually dissipated, a pit with a depth of several feet and a diameter of more than ten feet appeared in front of us. Among them, a piece of broken bricks and tiles was everywhere. "What a cunning girl." Looking at the pit in front of him, Du Tian stamped his feet and said with a long sigh. "Master, let''s quickly arrange the array to catch up." Guan Xiujin did not think so much, urgent to Du Tiancheng said. "I''m afraid it''s too late." Du Tiancheng said with a depressed face. "Why?" Guan Xiujin and others were all stunned and looked at him. "This transmission point has existed since ancient times. It has been handed down for millions of years. It has gone through ups and downs, but it has not been damaged. Do you know why? It''s because the teleport itself is an array, and it''s extremely sophisticated. It can gather the power of heaven and earth to repair itself. Mu Hanyan has just deployed a self destruction array. Although it is not enough to destroy the teleportation point, it can disturb the power of heaven and earth and make it unable to repair itself. At least in the short term, the teleportation point can no longer be used. " Du Tiancheng explained. At this point, he was a little admire the cold smoke. If someone else, at that critical moment of life and death, she must do her best to arrange the teleportation array to escape. However, she was not in a hurry. When she arranged the teleportation array, she also laid a self destruction array. It can be seen that her mind was so careful and calm. "Ah After listening to his explanation, Guan Xiujin and others all exclaimed. Immediately, their expression was gloomy and at the same time, they were at a loss. So well prepared, Guan Liu and his family are experts, but they still let mu Hanyan escape. Next, where should they go? "What''s the matter? Just let them escape for a while. What''s to worry about. There is no place for them to make trouble. Can they escape from the ends of the earth? Just call up your men and follow me to pursue them later. You will be able to catch them all. " Du Tiancheng said. Guan Xiujin and others gave a wry smile, but they didn''t answer. If you can do it openly, with tens of thousands of priests in the temple of life, no matter how powerful mu Hanyan is, he will never escape. But the problem is that this operation itself violates the law of the temple, and how dare they recruit people. "What''s going on?" See they all say no words, Du Tiancheng strange said. Guan Xiujin still did not answer, he has begun to think about how to cover up today''s things in the past, and how to get rid of the old man. "Lord Guan, is there anything you can''t tell? I came here in a hurry. I haven''t told you in detail. I am now the guest of the Dou family. I am also the nominal disciple of Dou Nanshan. Qingyun has to call me elder martial brother. This time I come to the temple of life. One is to travel, the other is the order of the master. I come to see Qingyun and urge him to practice. " Du Tiancheng is also an old man. Seeing that Guan Xiujin doesn''t talk to him, he guesses that there''s something else in today''s story, so he says to Guan Xiujin. "So it is!" Guan Xiujin was overjoyed at the news. You should know that the more deeply rooted the priestly family is, the more powerful the concept of the patriarch is. Guan Qingyun becomes a disciple of Dou Nanshan, even if he is half a son of the Dou family, so is Du Tiancheng. Although these ancient families can''t live without conflicts of interests and fraternity for the sake of power, in the face of foreign enemies, they are all willing to help their relatives but not their relatives. It is for this reason that the family has been able to experience hundreds of thousands or even millions of years of trials and hardships until today. Since Du Tiancheng and Guan Qingyun are both brothers of the Dou family, how can they elbow out? "That''s what happened to Mr. Du. A few days ago, the temple of life sent people to heimu prison for a fierce hunting trial. The leader was the right priest, Mr. Zhao Xinghong, and Mr. Zhao was among them. Mr. Zhao and Mr. mu Hanyan had some problems and had some disputes in heimu prison..." Guan Xiujin no longer scruples, from Zhao Xinghong and mu Hanyan grudge, until today, he and Liu Jia join hands to kill mu Hanyan''s cause and effect in detail. Of course, among the words, you have to pour dirty water on mu Hanyan. What''s despicable, insidious and vicious, what''s narrow-minded and mean, anyway, the slander you can think of is not stingy. Just throw it on mu Hanyan. According to him, mu Hanyan, after plotting against Zhao Xinghong with despicable means, robbed him of the multicolored soul beads. Later, they found out the truth, but they refused to return them because they had no proof of death. They also set up a trick to strike a few tricks from them. Finally, they destroyed his family''s ancestral sword and attempted to seize the right priesthood. Today, he joined hands with the Liu family to clean up the door and recapture these colorful soul pearls, as well as the Liu family artifact that mu Hanyan had robbed by the same despicable means. But did not expect, Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe and others were blinded by the profits, and they were bought by mu Hanyan, which caught them unprepared. In detail, there are many places where his words can''t stand scrutiny. Even if his words are true and there is no real evidence, it is still against the law of the temple that he brazenly tangles his hands to attack the chief priest of the first temple, who is also a right priest of the upper temple. However, Du Tiancheng obviously didn''t think so much about it. When he heard that, he burst into a rage and said, "such a mean person can even be in a high position! And Jiang Ruchu and others, as a high priest of the first hall, did not even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. They even did not mess with her for a little petty gain! This is the shame of my temple, the shame of my thousands of priestsGuan Xiujin and others breathed a long sigh of relief. Sure enough, as they guessed, these people from the top priesthood family only help their relatives, but they don''t care about the temple law? And fortunately, Du Tiancheng''s brain is confused. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to muddle through. "If you can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. Since she is the chief priest of Huayu temple, she will mostly go back to Huayu city and close the chief priest. Take a rest first, and we will go to Huayu city in a moment." Du Tiancheng then said. "No, master. With your strength and identity as an old man, you shouldn''t have interfered in the affairs outside xiaoshentian. If you make things big, I''m afraid it will affect the elder. " Guan Xiujin startled, quickly dissuade Du Tiancheng. Although in terms of seniority, with Guan Qingyun''s relationship, Du Tiancheng should be his nephew, but if the strong are respected, how dare he be someone else''s elder. "The chief priest Guan has a point. We must not implicate our predecessors because of our affairs." Even though he was seriously injured and took pills just a little, Liu Tai''an struggled to get up straight and advised him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 According to the rules of the temple, experts above the spirit priest will go to xiaoshentian and can no longer interfere in the affairs of the five upper temples, which is also to maintain the balance of the five upper temples. Just now, Du Tiancheng broke the rules. If he does it openly again, it will cause big trouble if it comes to the ears of those who want to do it. After all, xiaoshentian is not the only one in the Dou family. There are also open and secret fights among the high priests. They are eager to catch each other''s xiaobianzi. What''s more, Du Tiancheng''s muddleheaded doesn''t mean that other people are muddleheaded. If he makes things out of control and the Lord of God pursues them, he''ll shut up his family and the Lius will have to go. "Well, there''s a point in what you''re saying." Du Tiancheng felt his chin and thought for a while. It was just a whim. It didn''t cause too much trouble, so it didn''t hurt. But if the fierce into the flower rain temple, things are not so simple. Although the Huayu temple is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the spirit priests, as long as it is a temple, its dignity is inviolable. No matter how powerful it is, it is no exception. This is the iron law of the land of God. What''s more, Guan Xiujin has no real evidence for his vows. If he rashly goes to Huayu temple to arrest people, it will be completely over if it is accidentally spread to the Lord''s ear. "Well, let them go first. Didn''t you just say that she was going to xiaoshentian? When xiaoshentian comes, I''ll find a chance to do it. In a word, such a mean person can be proud for a while, but never for a lifetime. I will ask her to return the colorful soul beads she has swallowed, and I will ask him to return them honestly. " Du Tiancheng said. In fact, he doesn''t have much hatred for mu Hanyan, but he was hurt by Gao Pengcheng''s hand and let mu Hanyan and others escape from under his eyes. It''s a shame for him. If he let mu Hanyan go to xiaoshentian for a stroll, and come back to be her right priest, where will Du Tiancheng''s face go. "Thank you for your great power. If you dare to go, you will never come back." Guan Xiujin and Liu Taian are overjoyed and thank each other. Originally, he was still thinking about how to persuade Du Tiancheng to help again. Unexpectedly, he did it in the end and took it down himself. How could they not like it. "Well, take me to see Qingyun first. I haven''t seen him for a while, and I don''t know how his strength is progressing?" Du Chengtian was flattered by the two people and said with a smile. "Qingyun is seriously injured by mu Hanyan, and has been in a coma. I don''t know if I have a chance to wake up in my life." Mention Guan Qingyun, Guan Xiujin immediately smile a stiff, a face sad said. Just now he only said that Guan Qingyun was defeated by mu Hanyan and his ancestral Youquan seven star sword was destroyed, but he didn''t elaborate on his injury. When he started talking about it, he couldn''t help crying. "So hurt?" Du Tiancheng was slightly stunned. "Yes, I invited several medical masters to see it. It''s unlikely to be cured, alas." Guan Xiujin wiped old tears and said with a sigh. "Master of medical ethics? What kind of medical masters can there be in the temple of life? " Du Tiancheng snorted with disdain, and said with a proud face, "this time I went out for training, the master rewarded me with a God. Turn back to Tiandan, and you don''t have to worry about the serious injury of younger martial brother Guan." "Master Du, what you said is true." Guan Xiujin stops her tears and looks at Du Tiancheng in surprise. How could the elixir given by the holy priest be ordinary? Now Qingyun is saved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 "Qingyun is my younger martial brother. Will I make fun of this kind of thing? Let''s go to the temple of life first." Du Tiancheng said haughtily, then waved his sleeve and took the lead to fly towards the temple of life. Before long, they returned to the temple of life. In the quiet room, Guan Qingyun is still lying on the sickbed half dead. Du Tiancheng doesn''t say much. He turns back to Tiandan to take it. After the entrance of the pill, Guan Qingyun wakes up. "Qingyun, you wake up!" Guan Xiujin rushes forward with an arrow step, holds him in his arms, and sobs with joy. "My father." Guan Qingyun moved his eyes. Then he saw Du Tiancheng standing beside him. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "elder martial brother, you are here too." "If it wasn''t for me, you might not wake up. It''s a cruel way to bathe in cold smoke!" Du Tiancheng said with gnashing teeth. Previously, Guan Xiujin mentioned that he didn''t take Guan Qingyun''s injury seriously until he saw it with his own eyes. He didn''t know that the injury was really serious. If he didn''t bring a God back to Tiandan, he couldn''t really save him. When he really saw the "evil" of Mu Hanyan, he was naturally more disgusted. But he didn''t know that Guan Qingyun''s injury was mainly due to the power of the seal of heaven and earth. Originally, the remnant seal was in his hands, and the power of thunder and lightning could not hurt him, but as soon as the remnant seal was collected by the cold smoke, it was strange that he would not be seriously injured. "Elder martial brother, you want to avenge me!" Hearing Du Tiancheng mention mu Hanyan, the scene of the day''s crushing defeat comes to mind again. Guan Qingyun, like a child who has been bullied, tears of grievance flow long, holding his hand and saying. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Guan. I will never let her go. You should rest for a few days. As soon as the injury is healed, I will take you to xiaoshentian to see with my own eyes how I deal with her. " Du Tiancheng said. Guan Xiujin and Liu Taian are happy to hear that even as the chief priests of the upper temple, they don''t have many opportunities to go to xiaoshentian. Du Tiancheng not only promised to retrieve the colorful soul beads and the "artifact" of the Liu family for them, but also took them to xiaoshentian in person. It''s a rare chance. A few days later, Liu Tai''an''s injury healed, Guan Qingyun''s injury was better, and others were ready. Du Tiancheng took Guan and Liu''s two masters to xiaoshentian. He was ready to step into xiaoshentian and hit her head-on. At this time, mu Hanyan, of course, didn''t know that Du Tiancheng had taken Guan Xiujin and others to xiaoshentian, waiting for him to hit him head-on as soon as he arrived. As soon as she goes out of the teleportation array, she goes to the next teleportation point without stopping, and then quickly goes to the next teleportation array after arranging the array. She also knows that the self destruction array she hastily laid can''t destroy the transmission point at all. She can only temporarily disturb the power of the law and delay for a little time. However, when the time comes, Du Tiancheng and others can quickly form an array to follow. In this way, after five or six transmission arrays, the group finally stopped. This place is far away from the happiness of life. There are more than one transmission point to the city of life, but there are more than a dozen. There is little chance for Du Tiancheng to catch up with them. Finally, he can have a rest. Although it''s not difficult for her to get rid of the cold smoke with the help of the array of transmission points, she is also tired of running all the way, constantly searching for the transmission points and continuously forming the array of transmission points. "Weihu, how is Gao''s injury?" However, mu Hanyan did not immediately sit down to rest, but came to Gao Pengcheng''s side and asked with concern. At this time, Gao Pengcheng has been in a coma. Although he stopped bleeding under the treatment of Gao Weilong and Gao Weihu brothers, the bloodstains on his body are still shocking. "My father, he..." Gao Weihu said chokingly. Before he finished, two lines of tears rolled down. Next to him, Gao Weilong also had a sad face. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank and held Gao Pengcheng''s pulse. After exploring his mind, he saw that his five zang organs were displaced, his meridians were all cracked, and the sea of Qi was broken, even a deep crack appeared in his heart. If someone else had been injured, he would have been dead long ago. Gao Pengcheng only managed to keep his breath by relying on the top cultivation of the ten level divine heart priest. But even so, he can''t hold on for too long. His life is disappearing from him. Without saying anything more, mu Hanyan takes out tianluoshen huandan and feeds Gao Pengcheng one by one. Danli circulation, Gao Pengcheng pale face finally recovered a trace of blood. "This Is this heaven falling God or pill Zhou Shucheng is curious and surprised to say. On the way back, he and Yue Tianlun also checked Gao Pengcheng''s injury. They all thought that he would die. It was just a matter of time. But they didn''t expect that mu Hanyan saved him with pills. As far as they know, the temple of life probably only has such a magical effect as tianluoshen huandan, but even Guan Xiujin and others can''t get many tianluoshen huandan, let alone the two of them. They didn''t even look at it carefully. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded.Yue Tianlun and his wife both took a breath of cool air. It was a great chance for them to get a piece of tianluoshen huandan. Mu Hanyan spared no effort to put it into Gao Pengcheng''s mouth one by one. They all felt painful when they looked at it. "Don''t waste any more." Finally, Gao Pengcheng opens his eyes and says a word, but persuades mu Hanyan to stop. "My father!" Gaoweilong and gaoweihu are surprised to his side. "I can''t get hurt any more. At most, it''s just a few more days. It''s not easy for me to get lost. Don''t waste it on a dying man." But Gao Pengcheng ignored the two sons, and continued to say to Mu Hanyan. Gao Weilong and other people''s faces changed, and then they noticed that although Gao Pengcheng''s face had recovered blood color and vitality, it was only maintained by Danli. His vitality was still disappearing. Once Danli was exhausted, he would still die. "Not necessarily." Mu Hanyan stubbornly continued to feed the pill into his mouth, and then, while making a decision, he began to sing in a low voice, "the glory of God shines on the earth, giving life to all things, singing in the wind..." "Hymn of life!" Several people around exclaimed in unison. On the road, brother Gao Weilong and brother Gao Weihu have tried to use the hymn of life. However, the higher their accomplishments are, the more difficult it will be to heal after they are injured. Gao Pengcheng is like this. As the outside world has said, his strength has surpassed Guan Xiujin, and he has already stepped into the realm of the spirit priest with half his foot. With the strength of brother Gao Weilong, he can perform life No hymn can save him. Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe also tried, not only failed to save Gao Pengcheng, but also almost hurt his mind, and finally had to choose to give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Although mu Hanyan was busy looking for the transmission point and arranging the transmission array all the way, she should also know what they had done and how could she dare to take such a risk. She was not healed, and she was even exhausted all the way. Didn''t she know the consequences, and was not afraid that she would destroy her cultivation without being saved? Mu Hanyan of course knows the consequences, but she doesn''t hesitate at all. Gao Pengcheng saved her, so even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she would never give up. The soft singing sound flutters with the wind, the exhausted face of the cold smoke is more haggard, and the fingers are shaking slightly. When the last chant was over, Gao Pengcheng''s vitality was finally completely stabilized and did not pass away. However, mu Hanyan''s legs fell to the ground. "My Lord!" At the same time, the people nearby reached out their hands, but Gao Pengcheng, who was closest to her, was the first one to catch her. Looking at mu Hanyan''s haggard face full of sweat, Gao Pengcheng''s father and son were all moved to tears. Beside them, Yue Zhou, Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe were also filled with emotion. Gao Pengcheng''s injury is not in vain, and his blood is not in vain! Up to now, they finally understand why mu Hanyan has such a high prestige in Huayu city. No matter the people or the priests, how lucky they are to meet such a high priest. No one is determined to follow her! "My Lord, why are you suffering? Even if you can save my life, you can''t recover your cultivation. Why waste so many good pills and take such a big risk?" After a short rest, seeing mu Hanyan''s face getting better and better, he didn''t leave any hidden danger in order to save himself. Gao Pengcheng put down his heart and said with a bitter smile. Although he saved his life, it was difficult for him to recover from the meridians and the sea of Qi. "When the spring returns the kindness of dripping water, Lord Gao gave up his life to save me. If I didn''t save myself, how can I be worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience." Mu Hanyan said, and then added, "don''t worry too much about the matter of cultivation, Lord Gao. There''s no wonder about the size of heaven and earth. There must be a way to recover." When she said this, she thought of Ye Yanran again. As long as ye Yanran was there, they should have great hope to help Gao Pengcheng heal his injury and fully recover his cultivation. But where is ye Yanran? Huayue and Zirong are mostly in xiaoshentian. Will ye Yanran and other gods be protected by fengqingyu? The answer to this question can only be found after she has gone. "Well, thank you." How does Gao Pengcheng know ye Yanran''s business? He thought that mu Hanyan was just comforting himself. He arched his hand and said. "I didn''t expect that Guan Xiujin should be so insane. I haven''t finished this with him. Let''s go back to the temple of life and report today''s event to the Lord of God." At this time, Kong Renhe said angrily. Previously, Guan Xiujin ignored the wishes of her colleagues for many years and even refused to let them go. This time, they were completely cut off. "Do you think it will really stir the Lord? Don''t forget Du Tiancheng. With him, I''m afraid your petition will not be in front of the Lord for ten or eight years. " But Gao Pengcheng shook his head and said with a cold hum. "By the way, what''s the origin of Du Tiancheng? How can he be so partial to what he hears and believes When he mentioned Du Tiancheng, Kong Renhe was a little frustrated. In his capacity, he is not qualified to meet the Lord at will, so he can only report by letter. However, if someone in xiaoshentian obstructs him, I''m afraid that the report will not reach the Lord in ten or eight years, or even sink into the sea. "Du Tiancheng is a registered disciple of Dou Nanshan, that is, Guan Qingshan''s elder martial brother. Dounan mountain is good at protecting his weaknesses and saving face. If Guan Qingyun worships him, he is half of the Dou family''s children, and the Guan family is also related to the Dou family. Do you think he will send your petition to the chief priest? " Gao Pengcheng said. Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe were stunned. They didn''t expect that Du Tiancheng still had such a background and had such a dispute with the Guan family. No wonder he listened to Guan Xiujin''s one-sided words and didn''t listen to their explanation at all. "What shall we do?" Kong Renhe said dejectedly. "For today''s sake, I''ll probably have to report it to you face to face when the Lord Mu comes to the little God''s heaven and meets the Lord." Gao Pengcheng pondered and said. "That''s the only way." Jiang Ruchu nodded and said. "Are we going back to the temple of life?" Kong Renhe asked again. He has never had much of an opinion. At this time, his eyes are black. Of course, his main duty is to jump God, generally do not need any opinion. "I advise you to go to Huayu temple for the time being to avoid the wind and see the situation before deciding when to go back." Gao Pengcheng advised. "Is Huayu Temple safe?" Kong Renhe asked uneasily. "As a spirit priest, Du Tiancheng broke the rules when he interfered in the temple of life. I don''t think he dares to make trouble in Huayu temple. Besides, Huayu temple has a defense array. With his cultivation, he can''t take advantage of it." Gao Pengcheng said. "In that case Well, let''s go to Huayu temple first to avoid the wind. " Kong Renhe didn''t have his own opinions. He was moved by Gao Pengcheng''s advice.Although they are all high priests in the temple of life, Guan Xiujin is the chief priest after all. If she can''t bring him down, she may be plotted by him carelessly. At that time, she doesn''t even know how to die. It''s much safer to go to the temple of Huayu to hide for a few days. But when he said this, he looked at mu Hanyan hesitantly. They used to be enemies. If Mu Hanyan refused to accept him, he would be desperate. "It''s an honor for the two high priests to come here. It''s also an honor for hundreds of thousands of people in Huayu city." Mu Hanyan saw what he was hesitating about and said immediately. She and Kong Renhe have no hatred of life and death. The previous two people''s rescue of Gao Weilong was also a great help to her. With her heart, how could they hold on to the previous incident. What''s more, she faintly feels that Gao Pengcheng is actually helping her by persuading them to let go of Xiujin for the time being and go to huayucheng for shelter. Although with the support of the Dou family, Kong Renhe''s petition may not be sent to the God, but everything has an accident, and Dou Nanshan is not alone. In addition to him, there are 11 God blessed priests. If his petition is really sent to God, what will be the result? Guan Xiujin certainly can''t escape a disaster, but if deep investigation down, she also has too many doubts. Gao Pengcheng persuades Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe to take shelter in Huayu temple, which in fact avoids her many worries. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 But why does Gao Pengcheng want to help himself, and how does he know his identity? Mu Hanyan still has some doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t ask many questions in front of outsiders. After a rest, the crowd continued on their way. More than ten days later, mu Hanyan took all the people back to Huayu temple. After the return of the chief priest, an Xiaxin and other priests were overjoyed, and the city was even more lively than the Chinese New Year. Asked to ask the recent situation, after she left Huayu city did not appear any different, mu Hanyan also put down his heart. After a brief talk with an Xiaxin and others about the temple of life, mu Hanyan finally finds a chance to get along with Gao''s father and son alone. "Lord Gao, there''s one thing I can''t understand all the time." After arriving at the courtyard specially prepared for Gao''s father and son, mu Hanyan can''t wait to ask. "I know what you want to ask. In fact, there is one thing that no outsider knows. Hua Guanyu and I are friends of life and death!" Gao Pengcheng said solemnly. So it is! In a word, he solved all the questions in Mu Hanyan''s heart. Like Lu guantian, Hua Guanyu also spies on the supernatural powers of heaven. She went to the holy land for her sake more than 20 years ago. According to Sikong Qinglan, he had figured out that he might come to the holy land for a long time and made some arrangements. Since Gao Pengcheng and he are close friends, it''s not surprising that he knows his origin. "When I went to the holy land to watch the rain, I wanted to accompany him, but he told me that within a hundred years, there will be a disaster in the holy land. Only you can save the Holy Land and save hundreds of millions of people. He told me to stay in the temple of life and wait until you come. However, although he did his best, he didn''t. without my help, you would have broken out of your own world. If Guan Xiujin hadn''t been in a dilemma with you, I''m afraid I couldn''t have found a chance to do it. " Looking at mu Hanyan''s expression, Gao Pengcheng knows that she has guessed the cause and effect, and has not explained too much. He laughs and says. "Lord Gao is too modest. If you didn''t do it in time this time, I might be doomed." Mu Hanyan said modestly. "By the way, what''s the matter with gaoweihu?" Mu Hanyan then asked. The brothers of the Gao family are fraternal, which is well known in the temple of life. Unexpectedly, it is a good play played by Gao Pengcheng and Gao Weilong. Mu Hanyan is very curious about the reason. "It has something to do with you." Gao Pengcheng said with a smile. "Oh?" Mu Hanyan doesn''t understand looking at him. "The spirit hall has been standing for millions of years. Before you, only one of my ancestors of Gao family understood the secret. You know, he got the magic of gathering gods and breaking the sky thunder, and the heaven shaking hammer in my hand from the spirit hall. However, the reason why he was able to pass the trials is not because of his talent, but because of his awakening blood. According to the instructions left by him, I, Gao''s lineage, was originally the guardian descendant of God. My ancestors came to the Holy Land in order to follow the spirit of a strong man who guarded the God Wujing. The spirit temple was built by the original guardian of God to worship the strong man. After the great war a million years ago, the holy land was divided into two parts. The whole army of God''s guardianship was destroyed, leaving only blood for generations. But later, the blood became thinner, and even many descendants of God''s guardianship did not know their origin and forgot their mission. Because of the awakening of his blood, the ancestor had a chance in the spirit hall. However, according to him, his blood was not awakened enough to fully understand the mystery of Tianlei jiupo. It is estimated that he could not wait for the reincarnation of the strong man to reappear, so he handed down the secret from generation to generation. I hope that future generations will not forget the mission of the Gao family. Moreover, only by following the strong man, can the descendants of the Gao family fully awaken, truly understand the mystery of the seven breaking thunder, and become a strong man. Of course, at that time, he didn''t know who the strong man was, and later generations were all at a loss. It was not until I met Hua Guanyu and became a life and death friend that I knew that we had finally reached the reincarnation period of the strong man. " Speaking of this, Gao Pengcheng stroked his chest and saluted mu Hanyan respectfully. His eyes were both joyful and gratified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Mu Hanyan quickly raises Gao Pengcheng. Although she has completely accepted her previous life identity, she will not forget this life identity. Gao Pengcheng has saved her life. How can she accept this gift. Gao Pengcheng was not rigid and did not insist on it. He went on to say: "later, the Gao family passed on from generation to generation, but no one awakened again until Weihu came into the world. Just after he was born, the elders of the family found that his blood was different, and everyone had high hopes for him. It''s a pity that Weihu''s nature is too weak, and he doesn''t have the slightest desire to compete. If he is allowed to go on like that, no matter how good his qualifications are, he will be useless. In desperation, I had to order Weilong to fight against him everywhere, embarrass him, and even force him out of the city of life, so as to stimulate his strong heart. When I got your information later, I ordered Weilong to beat him seriously and send him to you. Fortunately, this time Weihu didn''t disappoint us. Not only did he have the cultivation of the sixth level divine heart priest so soon, but he only saw Weilong''s hand once, and then he realized the seven breaking of thunder. " At this point, Gao Pengcheng is happy, but Gao Weihu is moved and ashamed. Because of his elder brother''s hard work, he not only completely broke up with Gao Weilong, but also complained about his eccentric father. But until now, he realized that all they did was for himself. "Weihu, I''m sorry for you these years. I''ve made you suffer." Seeing that his father finally told the truth, Gao Weilong felt relieved and said apologetically to Gao Weihu. Although Gao Weihu''s body now looks the same as him, and his face is full of flesh. He is a bit more fierce than him, but in his eyes, his younger brother is always the little fellow who is tiger headed and tiger brained. He is the little butcher who cried in front of him after being bullied. "Big brother!" Gao Weihu hugs big brother and tears finally roll down again. Mu Hanyan suddenly finds that since Gao Weilong''s rescue, Gao Weihu is no longer as fierce as before, and his tears are not broken. Therefore, it''s not difficult to imagine his weak appearance when he was a child. No wonder Gao Pengcheng and Gao Weilong and his son will make such a bad decision. If they don''t do something hard, he really can''t be strong. "Why are you crying again! Don''t forget that you have to follow adults and go through life and death for them. What does a big man cry like! The faces of the ancestors of the GAOs are all disgraced to you. " Seeing Gao Weihu''s true feelings reveal again, he cries in tears. Gao Pengcheng only feels that his face is not bright and scolds him severely. "It''s my father. Weihu is wrong." Gao Weihu quickly wiped away his tears and stood beside mu Hanyan. "No harm, cry if you want. It''s rare for your father and son to untie the knot." It doesn''t matter to bathe in the cold smoke. In fact, Gao Weihu is more suitable for her and reassures her. If she really didn''t even have family, she would look down on him instead. See mu Hanyan so considerate, Gao Weihu just wipe clean canthus and some wet. Why do you cry again? Are all these years of painstaking efforts in vain! Noticing the moist corner of his eyes, Gao Pengcheng was speechless for a while. "My Lord, I''ve heard about Du Tiancheng. He''s very conceited. This time, I hurt him in my hand and let us get away safely. I''m sure we can''t wipe our face and will never give up. Limited by the status of the spirit priest, he should not come back to the Huayu temple, but when you get to xiaoshentian, he will definitely do it. Be careful of this person. " Gao Pengcheng simply to an eye not see, heart not vexed, turned his head, the right color said to Mu Hanyan. "Well, I''ll be careful." Mu Hanyan nodded. However, she didn''t worry about it. This time, if she wasn''t injured, she might not have the strength to fight against Du Tiancheng. If she used her Kendo cultivation, it''s still a matter of two. And to xiaoshentian, she is ready to take Taotie. With this gold medal hitter, how can she be afraid of Du Tiancheng. "By the way, Lord Gao, how many followers can I take to xiaoshentian?" Thinking of this, mu Hanyan asked. "Didn''t you see the talisman Guan Xiujin gave you?" Gao Pengcheng didn''t answer. He looked at mu Hanyan strangely. Divination As soon as the priest Dabi finished, mu Hanyan was ready to leave the temple of life. Then he suddenly realized the opportunity and began to practice and break through. Then he ran all the way. He really didn''t read the talisman carefully, and didn''t know what the mystery was. She quickly took out a look, and then she knew that this talisman could not only guide the way to xiaoshentian, but also open the space seal of xiaoshentian. More importantly, the talisman power contained in it could make her stay in xiaoshentian for half a year. Once the talisman power was exhausted, she would be sent out of xiaoshentian. Originally, I wanted to take Taotie and other people to xiaoshentian for a tour, but I didn''t expect that even I could only stay for half a year, which was a little troublesome. "I still have some Shentian runes here. I was prepared to go to xiaoshentian for more days in the future. Now my accomplishments are exhausted. Anyway, I can''t use them. I''ll give them all to you. Although it can''t guide the way and break the seal of xiaoshentian''s space, it can make people stay in it. Each one can stay for three days. Of course, if the strength reaches the realm of the spirit priest, it will no longer be limited by the law of the little god heaven, and it will be OK to stay as long as you want. " After listening to Mu Hanyan''s previous questions, Gao Pengcheng can guess what she''s trying to do. He takes out more than a dozen lingfu and says."Thank you, Mr. Gao!" Mu Hanyan didn''t refuse. He took it generously. Anyway, it''s better to stay in xiaoshentian for three days than to hide in heaven and earth together. "Don''t thank me first. Although you can stay in xiaoshentian for a few more days with shentianfu, how can you take them in? Every seal entrance of xiaoshentian is guarded. No one can enter at will. " Gao Pengcheng said. "You don''t have to worry about Gao. I have this one!" Mu Hanyan then took out a remnant seal. "What''s this?" Gao Pengcheng asked strangely. "This is the seal of heaven and earth..." Mu Hanyan simply tells the origin of the seal of life and death. Other people''s lives are in her hands, and she has nothing to hide. After listening to Mu Hanyan''s words, Gao Pengcheng realized that there was an independent space hidden in the remnant seal. Since he could imprison people, he could also bring people into xiaoshentian unconsciously. The problem he was most worried about was not the problem at all. "Since there is such an artifact, I won''t worry about it. Take this token and inject spiritual power into xiaoshentian, then someone will come to pick you up." Gao Pengcheng put down his heart and gave a token to Mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 Mu Hanyan took it and found that the token was very old, with a leaf character carved on it. "This is the token of the Ye family. The Ye family used to be one of the twelve schools of xiaoshentian. Although they have been declining for thousands of years, the dead camel is bigger than the horse and still has some strength. In those years, the ancestor of the Gao family passed the test of the spirit hall, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. He became one of the twelve divine protection priests. He had an old relationship with the ancestors of the Ye family, and he helped the Ye family a lot and left behind a lot of human feelings. I have already contacted the three elders of the Ye family earlier. As long as you take this token to xiaoshentian, he will personally send you to the main temple. There will be less unnecessary trouble on the way. " Gao Pengcheng said. "Thank you, Mr. Gao!" Mu Hanyan solemnly put away the token. Seeing that Gao Pengcheng was so thoughtful and helped her arrange everything, her heart was more moved. "You''re welcome, my Lord. This is what my Gao family should do." Gao Pengcheng said politely. "Weihu, follow me to xiaoshentian. I''ll spend more time with Lord Gao and elder brother these days." Looking at Gao Pengcheng''s tired face, mu Hanyan gets up and leaves. Before he leaves, he tells Gao Weihu. "Well." Gao Weihu nodded heavily. Afterwards, mu Hanyan left the house and ordered people to call Taotie, Jiang Qiling and Wen Gaoren together. On hearing that mu Hanyan was going to take them to xiaoshentian, not to mention Wen Gaoren and Jiang Qiling, even Taotie was very excited. Since the separation of the holy land, xiaoshentian has become the Holy Land and forbidden area of the holy land. As one of the four fierce beasts, xiaoshentian has no chance to see him. However, as soon as I heard that mu Hanyan''s shentianfu could only provide them with less than ten days in xiaoshentian, most of the time they had to stay in the seal of heaven and earth, and some of them were frustrated. We should know that their strength is far from the realm of the spirit priest. If Taotie doesn''t show his real body, his strength will be greatly limited, and he may not be able to break through the limit of the law of xiaoshentian. "Master, let me have a look at the talisman and try to imitate it." Wen Gaoren said. In fact, mu Hanyan also thought about this method. Before Wen Gaoren and others came, he thought about it carefully, but found that the divine talisman was too subtle and difficult to refine. If he did it himself, he would not produce several in a year, so he had to give up this idea. However, since Wen Gaoren had this idea, she didn''t object to it. She took out a divine talisman and handed it to him. "No, it''s too mysterious. If I do it, I''m afraid I can''t make one in a year." Soon, Wen Gaoren shook his head and handed the talisman back. He said dejectedly. "Forget it. Don''t think about it. Go to xiaoshentian and think about it." Originally expected, mu Hanyan was not disappointed. He took over shentianfu and comforted him. "What spirit talisman is so hard to refine?" Just at this time, Ling Baobao walks over with his hands on his back. He is curious and takes over the shentianfu in Mu Hanyan''s hand. By the way, how to forget this guy. At the sight of Ling Baobao, mu Hanyan remembers that there is such a big living treasure around him. This is not a curse, but that although Ling Baobao is limited by the rules and gets twice the result with half the effort, when it comes to all kinds of strange skills, his attainments are extraordinary. Many times, even mu Hanyan is ashamed of himself, which often gives people unexpected surprises. Isn''t this guy a real baby? Mu Han Han Yan quickly said the use of Shentian Fu, and then looked at the baby expectantly: "look, can you refine this spirit Fu?" "It can be refined." Ling Baobao only looked a few eyes and said confidently. Hearing such a positive answer, mu Hanyan almost exhaled, but he immediately heard this guy add, "it''s no problem to make two or three a year." "Cut!" Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes, refining two or three a year, she can do it, what do you want him to do? "Aren''t you surprised?" See mu Hanyan big roll eyes, Ling baby is not angry, but sell pass said. "Strange what?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know how many people there are in xiaoshentian, but most of them certainly don''t have the strength of the spirit priest, they all depend on this shentianfu. It''s so difficult for us two to refine this talisman, let alone others. How can they refine so many talismans? Even if God did it himself, I''m afraid I would have been exhausted. " Ling Baobao said. "Yes, I didn''t expect that if you didn''t say it." Listen to him such an explanation, mu Hanyan also shows the color of doubt. "So, in my opinion, the refining of shentianfu mainly depends on the natural materials and local treasures, but the role of human power is not great. That is to say, when we get to xiaoshentian, as long as we can find this kind of treasure, it''s absolutely not difficult to refine it. " Ling Baobao shakes his head and says with confidence. "Yes, yes, what you said is very reasonable. I have decided to go to xiaoshentian this time and take you with me." Mu Hanyan deeply agrees with Ling Baobao''s words and says excitedly. Originally, she didn''t plan to take Ling Baobao. After all, shentianfu is limited, and his going to the temple doesn''t help her. It''s better to stay in Huayu Temple safely. But seeing him again, she changed her mind. She almost knew nothing about xiaoshentian. God knew what would happen to her. Taking this big living baby with her was absolutely good but not bad."No, I''ve only had a few days off." Unexpectedly, this time Ling Baobao refused. "Baby, I''ve heard that xiaoshentian''s power of heaven and earth is abundant and pure. It''s not Huayu city. There are many strange flowers and plants, rare birds and animals, and delicious food is unique in the world. If you don''t taste it, you will regret it all your life." Mu Hanyan throws a lure. "Yes, baby, you can travel thousands of miles and taste all kinds of delicious food. If you don''t go, you won''t even have a chance to regret it." Jiang Qi Ling also follows to persuade a way, while persuading, at the same time oneself started to flow saliva first. "Gudong!" Mu Hanyan''s words hit Ling Baobao''s life gate, and he swallowed his saliva. "If you don''t go, I''ll take someone else." Mu Hanyan lost no time to say. "Go, how can such a good thing be less than me? I''ll get ready when I start." Ling Baobao''s resistance to delicious food is zero. He doesn''t hesitate any more when he hears it. He turns back to his room to pack his luggage. "Don''t worry, we''ll start in three days." Behind him, mu Hanyan''s face showed a knowing smile. But did not see, back to himself, Ling Baobao''s face also showed the same smile. In the following days, mu Hanyan took care of his injury and studied the seal of life and death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 Although the remnant seal obtained from Sha Mingyuan can imprison people, it has no killing power. However, Guan Qingyun''s remnant seal can show the power of thunder and lightning. If the two are combined, isn''t it an unavoidable weapon? She''s going to xiaoshentian soon. Before she was promoted to the spiritual priest, she really needed such a big killing weapon to defend herself. She had to understand the mystery as soon as possible. And if they want to take Gao Weihu and others to xiaoshentian, they must hide in it. If they accidentally trigger the power of thunder and lightning, they will be blown to pieces. She doesn''t want to do bad things with a kind heart. Unconsciously, three days passed in a hurry. Although the injury was not healed, the strength recovered a lot. If we recover on the road, we should be able to recover. The seal of heaven and earth''s life and death has finally come to light. Just as mu Hanyan expected, after the two residual seals are self matched and repaired, they can indeed exert the power of thunder and lightning in the forbidden system. Unfortunately, the speed of starting the forbidden system and the power of thunder and lightning is several times slower than before. Let alone to the God and soul priest, even if it is a god heart sacrifice with higher cultivation and stronger vigilance Secretary, it''s not too hard to escape. Of course, she can also restrain the other person, force him into the seal of life and death, and then kill him with lightning However, they can stop others from throwing the seal of life and death. Why don''t they just wipe their necks with a sword? Is it different from the mosquito repellent that the charlatan catches the mosquito and then smears poison on his mouth? It seems that there is little hope for the seal of life and death. It''s better to improve your accomplishments honestly! The only comfort for mu Hanyan is that although the speed of starting prohibition and thunder and lightning power is much slower, she can completely send and receive from her heart. She doesn''t have to worry about accidentally killing several people of Gao Weihu. At the beginning of the rising sun, mu Hanyan and his party bid farewell to an Xiaxin and others. Under the reluctant eyes of the whole city''s priests and people, they stepped on the dew and rushed to xiaoshentian in the direction indicated by shenyinfu. If the last time she left Huayu temple, she was still a little worried about the cold smoke, then this time, she was completely relaxed. Although she is not in the temple, but her prestige is not reduced. An Xiaxin has a good sense of propriety. Under her management, Huayu city is still in good order. At her instigation, the hall of elders has also been built. The first two elders, of course, are Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng. With Gao Pengcheng''s half coaxing and half persuading, the idle Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe temporarily settle in the hall of elders as Keqing, and Gao Weilong is naturally among them. With these experts in charge, and the defense array of Huayu temple which has been fully restored, the spirit priest will have to flee. What''s the matter with her? The only thing that worries mu Hanyan is that after a long time of public and private visits to the lower shrines, they almost turn their jurisdiction upside down, but they still can''t find the whereabouts of rampant tusks, and they don''t know where the old monster is hiding? Just as mu Hanyan and his party went to xiaoshentian, a young man was lying on the ground, looking up at the night sky in despair. His body was heavily bitten by claw marks. It was obvious that he was seriously injured under the attack of a strange beast. The skin and flesh of the wound were opened, but no blood flowed out, as if the last drop of blood had run out. "Are you really going to die? It''s hard to escape from Blackwood prison alive. I''m going to return to Lingyu temple. I''m not willing to die. I''m not willing to." The young man was not willing to roar in his heart, but only gave out a hoarse sound in his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 "What''s your name and who you are!" Suddenly, a wrinkled, skinny, skeleton like old man appeared in front of him, leaned down and asked. The young man didn''t answer, not that he didn''t want to answer, but that he couldn''t speak at all. He could feel that his life was rapidly dissipating and his body was becoming cold. "I can save you." The old man said again. "My name is Ou Zhizhi, the son of the chief priest of Lingyu temple, the young master of the Ou family! " Like a drowning man, the young man grabs the straw and tries his best to say. "The son of the chief priest of Lingyu temple, not bad, not bad!" The old man gave a strange laugh and said, "I can save you, and I can give you powerful cultivation, status, and supreme honor. But you must be loyal to me and never betray me. Can you do it?" Ou Zhiming almost exhausted his last strength when he just said that. At this time, he couldn''t speak and just nodded his head. The old man nodded his head with satisfaction and made a series of decisions in his hand. In the night, the strange halo fell on ou Zhiming. He felt that his whole body was light. His body, which was nearly exhausted, was rejuvenated again. The wounds began to wriggle and heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. "This This is... " Ou Zhiming looked at himself and the old man in surprise. He could hardly believe what happened to him. "Remember your promise and be loyal to me. Also, my name is Kuan Liao The old man''s laughter, in the night owl cry, far away in the night sky. ¡­¡­ Nearly a month later, a natural abyss appeared in front of Mu Hanyan and others. This natural moat stretches for at least a hundred Li. It can''t be seen to the end at a glance. It''s hundreds of feet wide. Unless it reaches the realm of the spirit priest, it''s very difficult to fly over even with the cultivation of bathing in cold smoke, and the clouds and fog are billowing in the abyss. If it wasn''t for this, it would be the space barrier to xiaoshentian. "When it''s time, you go to Qiankun seal of life and death for a period of time. I''ll let you out when the time comes." Mu Hanyan takes out the seal of life and death, and says to Gao Weihu and others. There are only a dozen Shentian runes, but now there is another Ling Baobao, which allows them to stay in xiaoshentian for less time. If there is no suitable cultivation opportunity or good chance, bathing in cold smoke will not be wasted easily. Although everyone knows that mu Hanyan can now inspire the power of thunder and lightning in the seal of heaven and earth, once in it, it is equal to giving her life. Whether she lives or dies depends on her thoughts, but Gao Weihu and others do not hesitate to let the magic light envelop them. "Remember the delicious food. Even if you don''t let me out, throw some in." Ling Baobao hasn''t forgotten to tell her to bathe in the cold smoke. "I know, I know." Mu Hanyan didn''t have a good mood to wave his hand, and he put all the people in the world. Don''t forget to eat it at any time. It''s food! Next, it''s time to go to xiaoshentian. For this legendary holy land of cultivation, mu Hanyan is full of curiosity and excitement about the unknown. If there is no accident, when she comes to xiaoshentian, she will be promoted to the realm of spirit priest, and the cultivation of Kendo will also be promoted to the realm of sword sage. It is very likely that a new way of cultivation will also be opened. Take a deep breath, and the cold smoke crushes the charm. In a flash, thousands of lights burst out of her hands, the space was torn, and an ancient arch appeared in front of her. At the same time, the spirit power contained in the divine talisman also integrated into her body. Mu Hanyan stepped forward and walked into the arch. In front of my eyes, a new world appeared. There is no dead wasteland in the land of God, nor the cold wind like a knife cut, nor even the strange flowers in the cold smoke imagination. The world is very common. The ground is overgrown with weeds. A few wild flowers, which are obviously not exotic, are swaying in the wind. There is also a big branch with a crooked neck. The leaves are luxuriant, showing exuberant vitality Well, if you want to hang yourself, it''s a good choice. Generally speaking, mu Hanyan is a little disappointed with xiaoshentian. It''s so common that it''s no different from the remote countryside of the holy land. Mu Hanyan even has the illusion that she has to cross the space and return to the holy land. Of course, she knows that it''s absolutely impossible. The space barrier between the Holy Land and the holy land is not a divine talisman What can be broken? If it is so simple, Hua Guanyu didn''t have to take so much trouble to leave the temple and go to the holy land. Eh, no, although xiaoshentian is cut off by the space barrier, it is still a part of the land of God. How can it be so like the holy land? Mu Hanyan thought of this, suddenly he was puzzled and gathered his mind to explore. Soon, mu Hanyan realized that xiaoshentian is not as common as it seems. The power of heaven and earth here is different from the land of God and the land of the holy court. It also contains a strange power which is superior to the two, but also includes the two.Power! Mu Hanyan suddenly realized what it was. The power contained in the world was very similar to the power generated by the perfect fusion of strength, spirit and power in her body relying on the ancient tree of life and then qualitative change. Although she can perfectly integrate vigor and spiritual power through the ancient tree of life, the power after integration still belongs to the law power of the sacred continent. There is only a tiny qualitative change, but don''t underestimate the subtle change. The mystery contained in it can''t be fully understood even in the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan''s eyes widened in surprise. She never dreamed that this little God had magical power. Of course, this kind of divine power, more accurately, should be the law of God. It is different from the divine power in her body. It can only be used after absorption and refining. With this discovery, mu Hanyan will understand what shentianfu is for. The mystery of God''s law can not be understood by ordinary people, and the power of the law can not be refined by ordinary people. Not only that, affected by this law, they can not even live in the small god heaven, but the god heaven Fu can form an invisible boundary in the body to dissolve the influence of the God''s law. Without the influence of the law of God, the mainland law of xiaoshentian will become full and pure, but soft and incomparable. The cultivation of Shenshu will get twice the result with half the effort. That''s why xiaoshentian is regarded as the holy land of cultivation by countless priests. Others can''t understand the law of God, and they don''t have the power to practice it. But they have the power themselves. Can they practice it? This conjecture makes mu Hanyan excited again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 Anyway, it''s still early. Mu Hanyan immediately sits on his knees and is ready to practice. "Who are you and how did you come to xiaoshentian?" Just then, two men in their early 30s came quickly and asked with a bad look. Judging from the robes on them, they should be the seven level God heart priests. This kind of cultivation, even if placed in the five upper temples, can only be regarded as a master. Of course, it is nothing for mu Hanyan, a very strong man. However, their faces have a sense of pride. Looking at mu Hanyan, they even have some disdain. The reason is very simple, their robe chest, embroidered with a temple logo. Mu Hanyan recognized that it was the sign of the main temple. Although their strength is not high, as the main Temple priests, they have a sense of superiority which is difficult for ordinary people to understand. Even in the face of the five upper Temple priests, they are still arrogant. "In the cold smoke, the new priest of the temple of life came to meet the Lord." Mu Hanyan is not angry, takes out the token to say. He knows a lot about this kind of person, and his talent and strength may not be strong. But because of his good fortune, he was born in xiaoshentian. No matter what cultivation resources or opportunities, he is far more than ordinary people, and he seldom experiences any setbacks. So he is born with a sense of superiority, but he doesn''t mean to look down on people. To put it bluntly, it''s no different from those smug aristocratic children. "So you are..." A young priest suddenly said, but before he finished speaking, he realized something and quickly stopped. "What?" Although his words did not finish on time to stop, but mu Hanyan still guessed what he wanted to say, she did not believe that his fame has been big enough to xiaoshentiandu everyone knows, surprised to see him. "Oh, nothing, nothing. Don''t you want to meet the Lord of God? Just go west. It''s about 200000 miles. Don''t delay. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not seeing the Lord of God when the time limit of the talisman is up." Said the priest, changing the subject. "And here is the seal of xiaoshentian space. I can''t stay long. Let''s go." Another priest also urged to say. "All right." Being interrupted by them, mu Hanyan had no way to practice, so he had to go in the direction they said. As he walked, mu Hanyan could not help wondering: the priest had obviously heard of himself before, but where did he hear about it? Or, he just heard that a young priest, Li Kequn, ascended the right priest of the temple of life, so he was a little curious. After thinking for a while, mu Hanyan didn''t come up with a reason, so it was hard to think about it. "It turns out that she is mu Hanyan. I didn''t expect that she was so young. I don''t know why Du asked us to pay attention to her whereabouts." Not long after she left, the young priest, who almost let slip, said to himself. "Why do you do so much? Can we ask more about Dou Da''s family? Send the news to Mr. Du and finish the work. " Another priest said impatiently. "Do you think Mr. Du is trying to do something wrong?" The priest said with some worry. "It''s none of our business. Can we afford to provoke the Dou family?" The companion says disapprovingly. "Well, anyway, we''re just sending a message. We have nothing to do with what really happens." The priest finally took out a piece of messenger and passed the news on. "Here she is, at last." Xiaoshentian, on a mountain, Du Tiancheng looks at the broken messenger in his hand and says quietly. "Will you do it now, my lord?" Guan Xiujin and others fiercely stood up, didn''t expect that mu Hanyan came so slowly, they waited for a few months, really waiting a little impatient. "Wait a minute. She has just entered xiaoshentian, and there are many priests around the seal. If things get serious, it''s hard to end. Choose a suitable place to start again." Then Du Tiancheng flew away. Guan Xiujin and others look at each other and quickly follow up. ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan''s current cultivation is not too far away, but it''s not too close. The worst thing is that she doesn''t even have a map in her hand. If she goes wrong, she may be wrong. So after mu Hanyan leaves the sealed forbidden area mentioned by the two priests, she still takes out the token that Gao Pengcheng gave her to the Ye family, injects spiritual power, and then waits for ye The family came. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Mu Hanyan tries to cultivate again. Soon, she felt the breath of the law of God and carefully operated the skill. Mu Hanyan tried to bring the power of the law into her eyebrows. This is also the difference of Tianxin skill. She took the power of heaven and earth into the palace of life, gathered her heart, and went all over the world. To tell you the truth, she didn''t hold much hope. After all, the law of God is too mysterious compared with the law of the holy land. It''s not possible to absorb the power of that law with her current skill. But the fact gave her a surprise. With the operation of Tianxin skill, the mysterious and infinite power poured into her life palace without any block. However, she didn''t feel happy for a long time. As soon as that force entered into her brow, a sharp pain that had never occurred before and almost exceeded the limit of human endurance poured into her mind. If she hadn''t been tempered, her body''s endurance to pain was far beyond ordinary people, and her will was also extremely tough, she might have fainted on the spot.Mu Hanyan was so surprised that he quickly stopped the skill and scattered the power out of his body. It was only a few breaths from the beginning to the end, but it was just a short moment when mu Hanyan seemed to walk around the gate of hell. All her clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and there were cracks in her eyebrows and in her palace of life. Even her mind was seriously damaged. This was because she was quick to finish the work in time. If she finished the work slowly, most of her life would be lost. It turns out that the power of the law of God is so powerful! Bathed in the cold smoke, I''m afraid to try again. Judging from the previous situation, it is possible for her Tianxin skill to refine the power of the law of God, but her body and mind are still a little weak. She can''t bear the power at all. Only after she is promoted to the priest of spirit can she try again. "This is the chief priest of Huayu temple, the new right priest of life temple, mu Hanyan Mu girl." As soon as I took a breath, I saw an old man flying in the air. Listen to what he said so familiar, it is estimated that the Ye family is coming. "Younger generation is mu Hanyan. Are you elder ye?" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect him to come so soon, so he got up quickly, took out the token and said. "It''s really you. Ye Congyun, my husband, came to pick you up by letter with elder brother Gao some time ago. After waiting so many days, I finally got to you." The old man fell to the ground in front of the cold smoke and said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 "Please, master." Mu Hanyan embarrassed to say. No wonder others came so soon. They had been waiting for themselves. "No harm, no harm. Our Ye family owes so much to Gao family. Gao family''s business is my Ye family''s business. What''s the relationship between waiting for a few days?" Ye Congyun waved his hand and said forthrightly. Suddenly he found that mu Hanyan''s expression was different. He asked strangely, "master mu, what''s the matter with you?" Because mu Hanyan has not yet met the God, and the right priesthood of the temple of life has not been recognized, so he is still in proportion to the chief sacrifice. "I didn''t know the elder would come just now, so I tried to practice for a while. I didn''t expect that something went wrong." Mu Hanyan said honestly. "Master mu, don''t you try to refine the magic power?" Ye Congyun looks at mu Hanyan with strange eyes. What he said about the power of divine force is obviously the power of divine law. "Well." Mu Hanyan was uncomfortable with him and nodded his head in embarrassment. She has a feeling that this is clearly to see the monster, or look at the fool''s eyes. "Fortunately, nothing happened to you, otherwise I don''t know how to explain to elder brother Gao." Ye Congyun wiped his forehead, and then said, "the power of Shenwu is not owned by the land of our God. It is said that it was left by a piece of nine day meteorite gold that fell into the land of our God millions of years ago. It is so mysterious and powerful that people in the land of our God can''t understand refining. If they are not careful, they will die. Fortunately, your cultivation has not yet reached the realm of the spirit priest, and you can''t absorb too much power of the divine force. Otherwise, you will not be able to save your life. " He obviously underestimated mu Hanyan and mistakenly thought that her strength was not high enough to absorb too much magical power, but he didn''t know that this was the reason why mu Hanyan was cautious and careful in her cultivation. If she really let go of her hands and feet, regardless of the power of absorbing magic, it''s OK to blow herself to death ten times a hundred times. "So powerful!" The cold smoke is also a dark feeling of happiness. "No, I''m full of praise for you in my letter. I''m not wrong to say that you are a once-in-a-million-year cultivation wizard. You have to know that most priests in the world can only feel the existence of this power after they are promoted to the spirit priest, and you may not be able to bring it into the sea of Qi, but you can do it ahead of time, which shows that you have extraordinary talent. " Immediately, ye Congyun said with emotion, and there was some envy in his eyes. Although mu Hanyan has just made a bad trip at the gate of death, he is qualified to step on the gate of death, which shows his extraordinary talent. Even he himself is ashamed of himself. "I''m flattered." Mu Hanyan said modestly. "If the injury is not serious, I will take you to the temple of the Lord. With your talent, you will achieve unlimited success in the future. Don''t miss the time." See mu Hanyan''s face quickly return to normal, it seems that the injury is not serious, ye Congyun said. "The future? I''m afraid she has no future Just then, a sneer rang out. An old man came with ten priests. The leader was Du Tiancheng. The others came to Guan Xiujin and Liu Taian. Looking at the cold smoke, they are all murderous. "Brother Du, what are you doing?" Ye Congyun knew Du Tiancheng and saw that they were surrounded by him fiercely. He frowned and asked. "Brother ye, we have some grudges with mu Hanyan. Please excuse me and avoid them first." Du Tiancheng said to ye Congyun. Although the words are polite, but look at the look, but obviously did not pay attention to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 "I''m entrusted by my old friend to take care of Mu Hanyan. I also ask brother du to give me face. If she offends you in any way, I''ll make an apology for her." Ye Congyun said not humbly or haughtily. "Ha ha, there are so many places she has offended us. It''s not just a few words of apology. You''d better leave it alone." Du Tiancheng said impatiently. "Brother Du, don''t you even give me ye Congyun''s face?" Ye Congyun''s face sank. "Hum, I''m just talking so much nonsense to you for your face. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me, Du Tiancheng, for turning his face around." Du Tiancheng is also a face pull, cold hum a say. As soon as the words fell, he flew up and clapped his hand at ye Congyun. Ye Congyun had been ready for this, and he also clapped it head-on. All of a sudden, the wind surged and the clouds surged. "Bang!" In the dull sound, ye Congyun retreated several steps, fell to the ground with a soft foot, and his face became pale. But Du Tiancheng only stepped back, and his expression was not different. Obviously, his strength surpasses that of Ye Congyun. "Master Ye!" Mu Hanyan quickly picked up ye Congyun. She didn''t think of it. The two said they would do it. They didn''t even talk about the grudge between her and Du Tiancheng, so they didn''t even have a chance to help. This is perhaps the biggest difference between xiaoshentian and the five upper God temples. The strong are respected. When the strength reaches a certain level, the so-called Temple law has little restriction on them. More restriction comes from the balance between the high priest families, and there are not so many scruples when they start. "I''m fine." Ye Congyun takes a pill and stands up again, glaring at Du Tiancheng. "Ye Congyun, I''ve been lenient just now. You''d better go where you should go honestly and don''t get involved in the cold smoke, or you won''t be so lucky next time." Du Tiancheng looked at ye Congyun contemptuously and said. "Du Tiancheng, mu Hanyan is a guest of my Ye family. If you want to move her, you can only step on my body." Ye Congyun a face absolutely says. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he just met for the first time. He didn''t even say a few words. Ye Congyun would fight so hard to protect each other. Although I know that it''s all because of the token, because the Ye family once owed a great favor to the Gao family, I don''t know how many years ago it was. Someone else had already thrown it away, but the descendants of the Ye family still didn''t forget his kindness, and they were also moved by his promise. "Ye family, do you really think I will be afraid of you ye family?" Du Tiancheng smiles coldly and attacks ye Congyun again. "Master mu, you go first!" Ye Congyun clenches his teeth, pushes away mu Hanyan and draws out his sword to attack Du Tiancheng. "Stop her!" Although Du Tiancheng''s strength is much higher than that of Ye Congyun, he does not dare to despise him when he draws his sword. He shouts loudly as he draws his sword to meet him. Guan Xiujin and others were all stunned. They didn''t expect that xiaoshentian''s experts were so unruly that they had already drawn their swords to each other without even mentioning the cause and effect. Of course, they did not expect that ye Congyun was just entrusted to take care of Mu Hanyan. He had no friendship with her, but he would sacrifice his life to protect her. When they react, mu Hanyan has been pushed out by Ye Congyun. It''s too late to stop him. However, to their surprise and delight, mu Hanyan did not take the opportunity to escape, but stopped. Opportunity is not lost, Guan Xiujin and others rushed up, blocking the way of Mu Hanyan, but no one dares to rush. Although they are numerous and powerful, and more than ten top experts of the ten level divine heart priests join hands to drag each other to death, mu Hanyan''s fighting power is too strong. If they really want to fight for their lives, some of them will die. No one wants to use their lives as stepping stones for others. At this time, behind him, the sword is towering, and the magic is vertical and horizontal. With a dull sound, Du Tiancheng and ye Congyun once again decide the outcome. See ye Congyun''s face pale, stagger to retreat repeatedly, the corner of the mouth also hangs a trace of blood. One move, just one move, he was defeated by Du Tiancheng again. It''s no wonder that in the battle of masters, the victory or defeat is often within a fraction of a point, not to mention that his strength is much weaker than that of Du Tiancheng. Mu Hanyan quickly back a few steps, hold ye Congyun, take out the pill to him. "Why don''t you go!" Taking the pill, ye Congyun eased his breath and said anxiously and angrily. The reason why he and Du Tiancheng fight for this sword is to create an opportunity for mu Hanyan to escape. Who knows that she doesn''t go, all her efforts are in vain. "This is my grudge with Du Tiancheng and others. How can I implicate my predecessors?" Mu Hanyan said. Although he didn''t have much to say, he said righteous words, but ye Congyun turned his eyes when he heard them. "What''s the use of staying?" Ye Congyun said without good spirit. "What we should face, we should always face by ourselves." Mu Hanyan continued to say. Install X! Ye Congyun almost yelled. Do you face it yourself? Yes, according to Gao Pengcheng''s letter, your strength is very good. Generally, the top ten divine heart priests are not your opponents. But the problem is that there are about ten divine heart priests and one divine soul priest. What do you take to face them?"Ha ha ha ha, I appreciate you a little. Well, as long as you give up what we want, swear to belong to our Dou family and work for our Dou family, and then bow your head and apologize to Guan and Liu, I''ll let you go. By the way, Qingyun is my younger martial brother, so don''t refuse the marriage. If you feel that being a Pianfang insults you, I''ll tell him that the position of the main room is not that you can''t give it to him You. " Seeing that mu Hanyan has such a responsibility, Du Tiancheng can''t help but move his heart of love and praise. "Are there any other conditions?" Mu Hanyan is funny and angry. It''s a good way to hand over what he wants, it''s a way to belong to the Dou family, it''s a way to apologize, and it''s also a way to promise Guan Qingyun''s marriage. Why doesn''t he just let himself die? Do you really think he is invincible? "Others, let me think about it again." But Du Tiancheng didn''t see the smile in Mu Hanyan''s eyes. He thought she was afraid, so he thought again. "Don''t think about it. I won''t agree to any of your terms. Besides, if you leave now, you can still save your lives. If it''s too late, don''t blame your ruthlessness. " Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 "What are you talking about?" Du Tiancheng looked at mu Hanyan in shock. He could hardly believe that this was coming from her mouth. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, are you so scared that you dare to say that?" "Last time, if it wasn''t for Gao Pengcheng, you thought you could live up to now, and even dare to speak wild words in front of master Du. It''s like looking for death." Others were also stunned, and then they pointed to Mu Hanyan and scolded. "Master Du thinks highly of you, so he gives you a chance. You''re still on your face! Master Du, you don''t have to talk to her any more. You just want to waste her accomplishments and see when she can be arrogant! " Guan Xiujin is jumping up and down the clamour. "Yes, I dare to be so arrogant in front of master Du. Let''s abolish her cultivation first." Liu Taian also followed. Before he was successful last time, he was beaten half dead by Gao Weilong before he could fight with mu Hanyan. Of course, he hated Gao Weilong and mu Hanyan, who was the first servant. Ye Congyun is also speechless for a while. Du Tiancheng is a spirit priest. Even he is not an opponent of Ye Congyun. Mu Hanyan is so intimidating. He also says don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. It''s so crazy. If not with mu Hanyan stand in the same line, he may have to sneer a few words. "To die!" Du Tiancheng finally came back to his senses. He flew up with a roar and took a slap at mu Hanyan in the air. It can be seen that mu Hanyan''s "ignorance of good and evil" finally made him really angry. This palm has no reservation at all. Even if Mu Hanyan doesn''t kill with one palm, she will be seriously injured, or even her accomplishments will be wasted. "Let''s go!" As soon as ye Congyun''s face changed, he pushed mu Hanyan again for fear that she would install x again. He did not forget to hastily add, "I''m the elder of the Ye family. He doesn''t dare to kill me. You should keep your family name first..." Before he finished his words, he gave a fierce meal, and his eyes also showed an incredible look. Du Tiancheng suddenly stagnated, as if he had been blocked by an invisible barrier, and then he flew up again, with the potential of a goldfish turning into a dragon. Isn''t that a big killing move! Ye Congyun is awe inspiring again. But soon, he found that he seemed to be wrong. Du Tiancheng''s nose was full of blood, and his face was shocked. He was not ready to kill. Just when ye Congyun was puzzled, mysterious light patterns appeared, and a roar of fury rang from heaven and earth. A ferocious beast appeared in front of him. With a wave of his front paw, he would shoot Du Tiancheng, who had fallen down again, upside down. Taotie, finally show the real body again! Don''t give Du Tiancheng any chance to fight back. As soon as he falls, Taotie rushes up and slaps him on the back. "Ah..." Du Tiancheng screamed, and the goldfish turned into a dragon for nine days. "Oh..." Once again, Taotie slapped out, so Du Tiancheng turned into a dragon again. "Poof!" Once again, with Taotie''s powerful hand, Du Tiancheng finally spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then flew out again. Look at flying up, falling down, flying up and falling down again and again It''s like a ball rolling up and down, and the blood gushing in his mouth. Guan Xiujin and others are all shocked and silly. Not only them, but also mu Hanyan. To tell you the truth, Taotie was seriously injured in his early years, and he was trapped by his own life and death barrier for many years. His strength is no longer the same as before. Even if he is better than the ordinary spirit priest, he will never be able to fight Du Tiancheng back. In Mu Hanyan''s expectation, it will take some time for Taotie to surpass Du Tiancheng. Before that, he has to join hands with ye Congyun, who is seriously injured, to block Guan Xiujin and other talents. There will be a fierce battle. But who knows that Du Tiancheng thought that he was going to eat her. He thought that there was such a powerful beast beside her. He was totally unprepared. As soon as he came up, he was hurt by Taotie, and then his strength fell sharply. How could he stand up to such a heavy blow. Finally, with another mouthful of blood gushing out, Du Tiancheng turned his eyes in the middle of the sky. Without a scream, he was stunned by the glutton, and then fell down like a meteorite. "Boom", a loud noise, dust, the ground was hit by Du Tiancheng out of a deep pit. With the shaking of the earth, the hearts of Guan Xiujin and others also followed the fierce shaking, and finally recovered. "Run, run!" I don''t know who yelled first. A group of people ran around like abandoned dogs. Unfortunately, their reaction was a little slow. Taotie''s huge figure was in front of Liu Taian. "You, don''t come here. I''m the chief priest of the death temple, Liu Tai, the head of the Liu family..." Liu Tai''an was so scared that his whole body bristled with sweat that he quickly reported his name. If you change the usual, as long as you listen to his name, who dares to do it easily? Liu''s family is the first priestess of the five upper temples. Liu Taian is the chief priest of the five upper temples. His spiritual cultivation is superb in the five main temples. Don''t you want to die with him?It''s a pity that this is not the top five temples, but the little God. Taotie is not a priest. It''s one of the four fierce beasts that were famous millions of years ago. It''s as strong as the spirit priest. "Pa!" Before he finished, Taotie slapped him. Poor Liu Taian, who is known as the head of the five upper temples, was seriously injured by Gao Weilong when he had time to fight mu Hanyan last time. This time, he got worse when he met Taotie. Before he could pull out his sword, he was slapped with blood and fainted to the ground. Judging from the deep depression in the chest and abdomen, it is inevitable that the sternum will be broken and the sea of Qi will be destroyed. Even if you are lucky enough to save your life, your cultivation will be destroyed. He slapped Liu Tai''an with a slap, but Taotie didn''t stop. Instead, he raised his head and roared wildly, and then rushed to other Liu family elders. Trapped for nearly a million years by the boundary of life and death, he was bullied by Zheyuan. He wanted to show off the prestige of his generation in Mu Hanyan and others, but he lost face. Then, in order not to expose his identity, he had to turn into a human type to suppress his strength. The depression of Taotie can be imagined. Today, he finally found a chance to show the magnificent appearance of the beast. How could he be merciful? Just a moment later, there were several screams, and the elders of the Liu family fell to the ground one after another. They are not as deep as Liu Taian''s cultivation, and they are not as lucky as Liu Taian. In the face of Taotie''s fierce anger, which has been repressed for millions of years, they have no strength to fight. One by one, the sea of Qi breaks, their heart is broken, and they die on the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 "Eight wasteland, God falls!" On the other side, the cold smoke also flew out and cut it out towards Guan Xiujin. If it wasn''t for being cautious enough to take Taotie with you, today''s battle will be miserable. If you don''t die, you will be severely disabled. In order to inquire about the whereabouts of wucaihunzhu and red thunder golden winged beast, Guan Xiujin and others will certainly use up torture, and will never leave any feelings. Therefore, she will never show mercy. Guan Xiujin is in a hurry to escape, not prepared at all. Hearing the roaring wind coming from the fire spear behind her, she can only bite her teeth and turn around to meet her with a sword. His fighting power was far less than that of Mu Hanyan. Now he is in a hurry to fight. How can he be her opponent. "Choking!" In the crisp sound, the long sword in Guan Xiujin''s hand breaks. When the spear came from the chest, it just stopped a little and hit his sea of Qi heavily. "Poof!" Although the defense of the sacrificial robe is good, it can''t block the terrible power of the eight wasteland God meteorite. Guan Xiujin''s blood gushes out, and the sea of Qi is broken to the ground. "My father!" Guan Qingyun exclaimed in surprise. Just as he wanted to help each other, he was slapped on his back by Taotie and fell to the ground. After a moment of gluttonous food, he pours on several other Guan family elders and screams again This time, it''s ye Congyun''s turn to be stunned. Beginning to see mu Hanyan "rave", he almost couldn''t hold back a big scold. Fortunately, he didn''t scold me, otherwise I would slap him in the face. It turns out that mu Hanyan is still carrying such a fierce beast. No wonder she even dares not to pay attention to Du Tiancheng. She is powerful, too powerful, ferocious, too ferocious! Of course, the strength of Mu Hanyan also surprised him. I thought that mu Hanyan would be in the realm of the ten level divine heart priest, even if he was at the peak of the ten level divine heart priest. After all, he was still young, and his real combat power was not expected to be too strong. But I didn''t expect that Guan Xiujin didn''t even have a sword. Next, he was seriously injured and was directly abandoned. In fact, mu Hanyan doesn''t dare to use Kendo accomplishments at will. With Guan Xiujin''s strength, even if he can''t defeat her, he won''t even be able to take one of her swords. It''s just that Du Tiancheng''s defeat is too fast and too shocking. He is scared out of his wits and just runs for his life. He doesn''t have the slightest sense of war, and he doesn''t have any preparation to fight. This is the only way that mu Hanyan can succeed. It''s the same with other people. If they join hands and are determined to fight to death, even Taotie may not be able to kill them so easily. While ye Congyun was shocked, Taotie continued to kill. At every rise and fall, an elder Guan cried out that he would die miserably on the spot. It was only less than half a quarter of an hour. The two masters of Guan and Liu families, including the two masters, died and injured. No one could stand up. He hit Du Tiancheng hard with one hand, and slaughtered Guan Xiujin''s two strong men like a chicken and a dog. He didn''t even encounter any decent resistance. Taotie obviously didn''t have enough. He went to the elders who were seriously injured but didn''t kill them immediately. It seems that if he didn''t kill all these people, he would not be able to enjoy himself. At this time, Du Tiancheng smashed out of the earth pit, a dazzling light column suddenly burst into the sky, and the piercing scream also rang through the sky. "No, let''s go!" Ye Congyun looks a change, said to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan didn''t know what happened, but he could feel it. Just a moment after the light column burst into the sky, a feeling of being spied came to his mind. It seemed that someone was exploring with a powerful idea. Taotie obviously felt it, too. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 "Du Tiancheng crushed the master of the Dou family''s Yu Ling Fu. It''s not far from the forbidden area. Someone will come soon." Ye Congyun explained another sentence. Words sound just fall, bathe cold smoke then see extremely far place, dozens of black spots are coming quickly. Although the distance is still far, but look at the speed, you can get here in a moment. "Go Mu Hanyan made a quick decision and said to Taotie. Two people a body, follow the leaf to fly to sweep away from the cloud. Although there are still a few survivors left, mu Hanyan doesn''t care any more. Those who can survive are seriously injured, and their accomplishments are exhausted. For a priest, this is more painful than killing them directly, and the price is also more painful. As for murder? Mu Hanyan didn''t even think about it. As soon as she came to xiaoshentian, she met the young priest who almost let slip his words. She was puzzled. Then Du Tiancheng and others came so quickly that she understood what was going on. Du Tiancheng and others don''t know when she will come to Shentian. She has been careful all the way and hasn''t been followed. If xiaoshentian hasn''t been informed, how can they come so quickly. That is to say, even if she killed all Du Tiancheng and others, it''s easy for others to speculate on her. Killing others is a joke. On the contrary, if you delay your time and get caught, the consequences will be even more troublesome. Although from Du Tiancheng and ye Congyun''s fierce fight, xiaoshentian''s priestly families act openly and without a lot of scruples, mu Hanyan never believes that Xiaoshen''s innocence has no rules. "It''s a good thing we walk fast, or we''ll be in trouble." Sure enough, ye Congyun walked against the wind and explained, "the big families of xiaoshentian are deeply rooted and wrongly tied, and they have to fight openly and secretly, or even fight to death. Generally, the Lord of God turns a blind eye, but if the God punishes the priest to seize the appearance, the Lord of God will never forgive." "God punishes the priest?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "The divine punishment priests are equivalent to the discipline and punishment priests in the five upper temples, but their status and strength are certainly different. The priest of divine punishment has always been held by the twelve divine protection priests in turn, and this time the priest of divine punishment is Dou Nanshan. " Ye Congyun said. "I see." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. If the God punishing priest is someone else, even if they are caught, they can argue. After all, Du Tiancheng and others took the lead. They only killed people out of self-protection. But this time, the God punishing priest is Dou Nanshan. He can''t turn his elbow out. If it falls into his hands, they don''t even have a place to reason. "It''s a pity to let Du Tiancheng go." When it comes to Du Tiancheng, it''s a pity to bathe in cold smoke. This guy''s strength is really not weak, leaving his life is always a hidden danger. "No matter if you don''t kill him, he is not only a disciple of Dou Nanshan, but also a guest of the Dou family. Dou Nanshan has the best face. If you kill him, you will really end up with death. Moreover, in xiaoshentian, no one will casually kill such a strong man with status and strength unless he really decides that he will never die and fight to destroy his family. Take me as an example. Although my strength is still a little lower, Du Tiancheng dares not kill me unless he is determined to destroy my Ye family. Otherwise, it will be a big taboo, which is not allowed by other families. " Ye Congyun said, half comforting and half explaining. Mu Hanyan nodded secretly. With her current strength, it''s really not suitable to form a feud with Dou Nanshan. "By the way, what''s your status in Ye''s family?" Hearing this, mu Hanyan is curious about ye Congyun''s identity. "I''m ashamed to say that I''m the elder of the Ye family." Ye Congyun said with shame. As the elder of the Ye family, he was ignored by Du Tiancheng. He was defeated by him twice in succession. It''s a shame. Mu Hanyan doesn''t think so. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The Ye family is also the priesthood family of xiaoshentian. Ye Congyun, as the elder, comes to meet her in person. She is too flattered to underestimate him. "By the way, who is this?" Probably feel humiliated, ye Congyun does not want to say more about his identity, and curiously look to Taotie. "It''s my destiny." Mu Hanyan replied. She has only one divine talisman, so she can''t take others into the small god heaven. The sacrifice and the priesthood of this life are based on blood, but they are not subject to this restriction, so she has already figured out the identity for Taotie. "No wonder." Ye Congyun didn''t doubt it. He looked at Taotie carefully, and then said, "I see you are like Taotie, one of the four fierce beasts in the legend." "Well, it''s a cross between Taotie and other exotic animals. It really has Taotie''s blood." Mu Hanyan doesn''t want to let people know the true identity of Taotie, so he answers casually. "It turns out to be a hybrid animal, but you are lucky to be able to have such strength. Your blood is still very pure. Maybe there are some anti ancestral variations." Ye Congyun said with emotion. In fact, many ancient exotic animals and even divine animals have blood lineage, but most of the time they give birth to offspring with other exotic animals. After millions of years of history, the blood lineage of their offspring is more and more complex and impure. Some exotic animals with divine animal blood lineage are even less powerful than ordinary exotic animals.Only those exotic animals with atavism and mutation, whose blood lines are far better than those of the same kind, can reproduce the style of their ancestors. Of course, the probability of this kind of situation is very small. Mu Hanyan can be found. Luck is really enviable. "Yeah, yeah, I''m lucky." Mu Hanyan said perfunctorily. Next to him, Taotie stares at ye Congyun, and his face turns blue: Laozi is a real Taotie master. How can he become a hybrid and return to his ancestors? You are the only one who returns to your ancestors, and all your family return to their ancestors! Originally wanted to send Biao, was bathed in the cold smoke to stare one eye mercilessly, he can only endure to come down again. He also knows that his identity is too special. If he is exposed, he does not know how much trouble he will cause. "Master mu, can I discuss something with you?" Ye Congyun said with some embarrassment. "Elder ye, don''t be outspoken. Just tell me what you have to say." Mu Hanyan said. "I''m running out of the power of my wind magic weapon. I''d better get on your mount and leave here." Ye Congyun wiped the sweat of forehead, embarrassed say. "No problem, of course." Mu Hanyan said. Previously, ye Congyun came to defend the wind. She thought that his strength had reached the realm of spirit priest. But later, seeing that he was defeated by Du Tiancheng, she realized that his strength was only half the spirit of Gao Pengcheng. The reason why he was able to defend the wind was that he used the weapon of defending the wind. Of course, the quality of the weapon of defending the wind was much higher than that of Guan Qingyun The magic weapon against the wind, plus his strength is only one step away from the spirit priest, so it''s easier to resist the wind. Even mu Hanyan misestimated his strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 But what makes mu Hanyan a little puzzled is that the Ye family is the priest family of xiaoshentian. As the elder, how can ye Congyun have such strength? "I suffered a little bit of injury in my early years and have never recovered." See mu Hanyan''s doubts, ye Congyun explained. It turned out that there was a wound in the body. It''s clear to bathe in the cold smoke. It is estimated that ye Congyun is highly respected in Ye Jiade, so although he is injured, it does not affect him to become a big elder. Other elders should have good strength. When talking, mu Hanyan has been riding on Taotie''s back, and ye Congyun is not polite, so he steps up. Taotie rolled his eyes again, but just to cover up his identity. The old man really took him as a pet. He was not polite to him at all. "The overall situation is the most important!" Mu Hanyan saw this guy''s dissatisfaction and whispered a warning in his ear. "Well, the overall situation is important, the overall situation is important." Taotie could only comfort himself by carrying them forward. ¡­¡­ Xiaoshentian, an ancient house in the middle of the mountain, gives people a sense of antiquity and dignity from a distance. This is the Dou family. The head of the family is Dou Nanshan, one of the twelve priests of God''s blessing and also the priest of God''s punishment. At this time, the atmosphere of the Dou family''s children was dignified. No matter the Dou family''s children or their servants, they were all silent and didn''t dare to speak more. Not long ago, Du Tiancheng was seriously injured and sent back, along with Guan Qingyun, Guan Xiujin and others who were also seriously injured, as well as more than ten corpses. It is said that they are the elders of Guan family and Liu family in the five upper temples. Guan and Liu families, of course, won''t be seen in the eyes of the Dou family, and it''s none of their business. But Du Tiancheng is a registered disciple of the master of the family, and is also the guest of the Dou family. Guan Qingyun is his elder disciple, and he was beaten seriously. This is a serious matter. Xiaoshentian, who doesn''t know that dounanshan has the best face and the best protection! I don''t know who''s so brave to break ground on Taisui''s head! "Mu Hanyan, mu Hanyan, she''s so brave. She''s just a flower rain chief priest and the right priest of the temple of life. How dare she hurt my Dou family''s children!" Soon, the roar of Dou Nanshan came from the inner courtyard. People then knew that the name of the man who dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head was mu Hanyan. Although no one dared to speak out, everyone saw the schadenfreude in each other''s eyes: this cold smoke, dead! "I''m incompetent. I''ve lost my master''s face. Please punish me." Du Tiancheng kneels on the ground and says with a face of shame and indignation. How to say, he is also a master in the realm of spirit and priest. Taotie''s stormy attack didn''t destroy his cultivation, but his injury was not light. While talking, he spat out a mouthful of blood from time to time. "Get up. What''s the matter? You can tell me more about it." A dignified old man with long beard waved his hand and threw a pill to him. Needless to say, this old man is naturally Dou Nanshan. "Thank you, master." Du Tiancheng rushed through the pill, and after taking it, he told the story in detail. "Do you mean that mu Hanyan has an extremely ferocious beast beside him, which is nine points similar to the legendary Taotie? You won''t be dazzled, will you After hearing Du Tiancheng''s words, Dou Nanshan asked in surprise. Four fierce beasts, including Taotie, have disappeared for nearly a million years. How can they return to the world? He even doubted that Du Tiancheng was afraid that he would be angry and deliberately made things up. "What the disciples said is true. Younger martial brother Guan also saw it with his own eyes, but its strength is far less than the legendary Taotie, otherwise the disciples would not be able to save their lives. If the disciple is not wrong, it may be that some kind of exotic animal with gluttonous blood has gone back to its ancestors. He has been practicing in the pet worship space before, but only recently has he been successful. " Seeing what Dou Nanshan was suspecting, Du Tiancheng quickly told his guess, and at the same time, he turned his eyes to Guan Qingyun and Guan Xiujin. "What elder martial brother said is true. That fierce beast is nine points similar to the Taotie fierce beast in the picture." Guan Qingyun said feebly. In fact, Taotie didn''t take him seriously at all. He felt that killing him would lose his status as a great boaster, and the slap was not too heavy. However, he just recovered from his serious injury, how could he stand the decisive slap? If he hadn''t been rescued in time, he would have been dead. However, although he saved his life, he could not keep his cultivation. When he spoke, he was sad. "What master Du said is true." Guan Xiujin echoed, and also looked gloomy. Just like his precious son, his cultivation is completely ruined. "Well, your guess is quite reasonable. The four fierce beasts have disappeared for millions of years. It is estimated that they are not in the world for a long time. Even if they are still there, they can never be used for bathing in the cold smoke. It is estimated that they are the offspring of the cross between Taotie and other exotic animals. After generations of reproduction, they have become Taotie''s talent. I''m lucky to be in the cold. " About Xiujin and his son to testify, Dou Nanshan no longer doubt Du Tiancheng''s words, but also confirmed his guess. If you let the boaster know that other people make a blind guess, he will get the same result as mu Hanyan''s perfunctory remarks. He will be a real bastard. I don''t know what he will be angry about?"Qingyun, how is your injury?" Dou Nanshan''s anger finally subsided a little, and asked Guan Qingyun. "Master, please make the decision for your disciples." When asked about the injury, Guan Qingyun couldn''t help crying from his heart. "Don''t cry. Mu Hanyan is arrogant. Even my Dou disciples dare to hurt me. I will get justice for you." Dou Nanshan seemed to be very fond of the apprentice. He patted him on the shoulder and said kindly. Seeing Dou Nanshan''s solid face, Guan Qingyun was even more moved. Instead of stopping crying, he cried even more. "Dou Master Dou, is there any treatment for Qingyun''s injury? " Guan Xiujin asked nervously and uneasily. He abandoned himself, but Guan Qingyun is his only hope and sustenance. He doesn''t want to end up like himself. "Don''t worry, Qingyun is my close disciple of Dou Nanshan. I will cure him." Dou Nanshan said firmly. "Thank you, master!" This time, not only Guan Qingyun, even Guan Xiujin are moved to tears. How lucky Qingyun is to have such a famous teacher. "By the way, during this period of time, you will stay in xiaoshentian to recuperate. Don''t worry about the temple of life." Dou Nanshan continued. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 "Yes, my Lord." Seeing that Dou Nanshan was so considerate and didn''t treat himself as an outsider, Guan Xiujin was even more moved. "Also, I''ve heard a little about the dirty affairs of your life temple. If your father and son are not here, maybe someone will fish in troubled waters. My identity is limited, so it''s not easy to interfere in the affairs of the five upper temples. You''d better send letters to the family members and be more careful in everything. If there''s anything urgent, you''d better send someone to xiaoshentian, or I''ll send someone I''ll get it for you, so that you won''t be too late for any accident. " Then, Dou Nanshan reminded him. Du Tiancheng sighed that the master is the master, and what he thought was considerate. "What else matters? Even the seven star sword of Youquan and the seal of life and death of heaven and earth handed down by my Guan family have been destroyed." Guan Qingyun said dejectedly. "What, the seal of life and death has been destroyed!" Dou Nanshan exclaimed. "Yes, in the priestess''s contest, mu Hanyan destroyed the seal of life and death of my family''s ancestors, and it was shattered together with the Youquan sword. Otherwise, we might not have formed such a deep hatred with her." Guan Qingyun replied. Listening to Guan Qingyun''s words about the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death, Guan Xiujin frowns. She originally wanted to refuse, but then she thinks that the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death has been destroyed in Mu Hanyan''s hands. It doesn''t matter whether she says it or not, so she doesn''t stop it. However, seeing Dou Nanshan''s surprised appearance, he always had some strange feelings. He couldn''t say for a moment what was strange. "Well, if it''s ruined, it''s ruined. You go to rest first. Don''t think too much about the matter of Mu Hanyan. It''s just that if I''m here, I''ll get justice for you. " Dou Nanshan suddenly waved his hand again and said as if nothing had happened. In his eyes, however, there was a lack of interest that was hard to detect. "Yes, master." Guan Xiujin and his son didn''t notice the difference in their eyes. With the help of the servants, they went back to the courtyard specially prepared for them. "Mr. Dou, it''s time for us to leave. I''ll never forget Liu Taian''s help. If we have a chance in the future, we will do our best to repay you." As soon as Guan Xiujin and Liu Taian leave, they say goodbye. "It''s rare for Guan to come to xiaoshentian. Why don''t you stay for a few days before you leave?" Dou Nanshan said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Mr. Dou''s kindness has been appreciated. As the chief priest of the death temple and the head of the family, I''m already full of trivia. Now my cultivation has been abandoned, and I''m not qualified to occupy a position any more. Some things should be handed over to him as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case of trouble, I can''t explain it to Mr. Dou." Liu Taian said, and then added, "there are adults, please rest assured, xiaoshentian what happened, who said what, we do not know anything, did not see, did not hear." Dou Nanshan watched Liu Tai''an for a long time. Just as he looked more and more uneasy, he suddenly showed a playful smile. "Well, I won''t keep you. You''ll take care of yourself." Dou Nanshan said with a laugh. Liu Taian, relieved, bows to Dou Nanshan, and leaves with Liu Rande and Liu Qianyuan, who are both seriously injured and whose accomplishments are exhausted. The reason why Liu Rande can save his life is not that his cultivation is high enough, but that his position in the Liu family is high enough. The most powerful defense robe in the family is on him. The reason why Liu Qianyuan can save his life is the same as Guan Qingyun. His cultivation is too low. Taotie thinks it is beneath his status to kill him, so he can save his life. "My Lord, why don''t you stay for a few more days? It''s rare to come to xiaoshentian. Everyone in Dou Da is good. Maybe Guan''s face can help us recover our accomplishments." As soon as he left Dou''s house, Liu Rande asked. "Do you think it''s that easy to recover? Don''t think Dou is kind. If we don''t leave now, we may never leave again. " Liu Tai''an snorted and wiped the sweat on his forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 "Oh?" Liu Rande and Liu Qianyuan all look at him with doubts. Why do you say that? "Just now, when Guan Qingyun said that the seven star sword of Youquan and the seal of heaven and earth were destroyed in Mu Hanyan''s hands, don''t you think it''s very strange for Dou''s performance?" See two people a face at a loss, Liu Taian explains a way. "What''s so strange?" Liu Rande and Liu Qianyuan recalled the situation at that time, more at a loss. "The origin of the seal of heaven and earth is too big. If it wasn''t mentioned by Guan Xiujin, even we don''t know. If Mr. Dou didn''t know, he would only be curious when he mentioned it, but he didn''t have the slightest curiosity. He just exclaimed that the seal of heaven and earth life and death had been destroyed. In other words, he already knew that there was a seal of heaven and earth life and death in the hands of the Guan family. " Liu Taian''s expression is colder. "So what?" Liu Rande and Liu Qianyuan are still confused. "You''ve seen Guan Qingyun''s aptitude. Guan Xiujin used it for him and stuffed most of his family in. He was only the sixth level divine heart priest. Why did Dou Nanshan take him as an apprentice and love him so much? Don''t you understand?" Liu Tai''an was speechless about their IQ. Seeing that there was no one around, he explained patiently. This time, Liu Rande and Liu Qianyuan fully understand that Dou Nanshan''s taking Guan Qingyun as an apprentice is to seize the seal of life and death. Maybe it''s because the news of heaven and earth''s seal of life and death is too big, and Guan''s family also has some strength background. He''s afraid of making things big and leaking the news, so he''s so circuitous, otherwise he would have robbed them. It''s no wonder that after knowing that the seal of heaven and earth was destroyed, he immediately became apathetic and directly sent Guan Xiujin and his son back to their room to have a rest. Knowing the reason, they also remembered the changes behind Dou Nanshan and finally understood what was going on. "I''m afraid that Guan''s father and son will die." Liu Rande said happily. In order to keep a secret, Dou Nanshan is likely to kill people. Fortunately, Liu Taian saw the opportunity quickly and left soon when he found something bad. Otherwise, they would come to the same end. "That doesn''t matter. Guan Xiujin''s identity is there, and he doesn''t dare to kill them easily. However, they are afraid that they will not be able to step out of the Dou family until the matter of the seal of life and death is settled. " Liu Taian said. "Isn''t the seal of heaven and Earth destroyed?" Liu Rande said. "Before I saw Dou Nanshan, I thought it was destroyed, but now I think it''s not so easy to destroy Jiutian Qibao, which can make Dou Nanshan so painstakingly. The remnant seal is mostly concealed by mu Hanyan." Liu Taian said. "Mu Hanyan has a lot of courage. He killed Zhao Xinghong and robbed hundreds of thousands of colorful soul pearls, and then abducted the beast of Liu family. Now he even dares to rob the seal of life and death that Mr. Dou likes." Liu Rande took a cold breath and said, "what should I do about the red thunder and golden winged beast?" "What else can we do? Do you think we have a chance to come back?" Liu Taian said with a sad smile. Liu Rande and Liu Qingyun both look sad. Because of this red thunder and golden winged beast, Liu''s parents died of old age. Their accomplishments are also exhausted. How can they have the courage to fight mu Hanyan. "Let''s go. Now that the matter has come to this point, we''d better arrange the affairs of the death temple first. Besides, I''m sure I can''t be the chief priest any more, and several elders have all died in the war. If we don''t make arrangements early, the Liu family will have no place in the city of death." Liu Taian sighed and said that the whole person seemed to be several decades old in an instant. "Father, is there really no way?" Liu Qianyuan also some unwilling said. "How can I help you! If it wasn''t for you, how could my Liu family fall into such a field! " Liu Taian finally broke out and slapped Liu Qianyuan on the head. If it wasn''t for his arrogance that mu Hanyan was provoked, how could their Liu family come to such an end? If he could, he really wanted to slap him to death. It''s a pity that his accomplishments are exhausted. He doesn''t even have the ability to shoot dead Liu Qianyuan. Seeing Liu Tai''an with a face of frustration and helplessness, and looking at Liu Qianyuan with a face of depression, Liu Rande also sighed with a long sigh: "if I had known this, why did I have to have it at the beginning, why did I have to have it at the beginning?" ¡­¡­ "Where is mu Hanyan now?" After the Liu family left, Dou Nanshan asked Du Tiancheng. "Ye Congyun accompanies her to the main temple. By the way, they will pass by Ye''s house. Maybe they will stay in Ye''s house for a few days." Du Tiancheng thought and replied. "Well, I''ll write a letter now. You and Dou Changping will send it to Ye''s house and ask them to hand over mu Hanyan. They can''t interfere in the affairs of Dou''s house any more. If they don''t follow me, I''ll teach them a lesson." Dou Nanshan said. "Yes, master, if Mu Hanyan dares to be rampant again, I will put her in the right place." Du Tiancheng was glad to hear that. Dou Changping is the third elder of the Dou family. He is also one of the top experts of the Dou family next only to Dou Nanshan. With him, even if Mu Hanyan has a powerful sacrificial pet who is willing to be a God and soul priest, he can only be captured. As for the people of the Ye family, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Besides, with the master''s personal letter, how dare they manage mu Hanyan''s life again."Nonsense, mu Hanyan is the right priest of the temple of life. If he says that you can kill her, he will let her go as long as he gives up the seal of life and death." Hearing Du Tiancheng''s words, Dou Nanshan''s face sank and taught him a lesson. "The seal of heaven and earth is destroyed, isn''t it?" Du Tiancheng asked in a daze. "Nine heaven artifact, which is to say that it can be destroyed." Dou Nanshan said with a cold smile. "What about the colorful soul pearl and the artifact of Liu family?" Du Tiancheng then asked. After listening to Dou Nanshan''s repeated mention of the seal of heaven and earth, he felt a little strange. In a trance, he also recalled Dou Nanshan''s previous strangeness. "It''s the matter of the God of life and the temple of death. What''s the matter with us? Just force her to hand over the seal of life and death. As long as she can be obedient and give her some benefits, it''s OK. Besides, you can only know it yourself. Don''t tell it openly, let alone let outsiders know." Dou Nanshan said impatiently. "But the younger martial brother Guan and his son..." Du Tiancheng hesitated. No matter what happened to the Liu family, it''s all right. But how important those colorful soul pearls are to Guan Xiujin and his son, he can''t be clearer. He wants to remind Dou Nanshan again. "What does the life and death of their father and son have to do with me? Do you think Guan Qingyun''s talent is the only one I really like? Why do I accept him?" Dou Nanshan said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Du Tiancheng was petrified on the spot when he heard that he was arrogant, extreme and stubborn, but he was not a fool. Dou Nanshan''s words were so clear, how could he not understand the mystery. It turns out that everything the master did was for the seal of life and death! "What is the master going to do with Guan''s father and son?" After all, Du Tiancheng was worried about Dou Nanshan''s murder. "Take care of them first. When I get the seal of heaven and earth, and when the time is right, I''ll let them go back." Dou Nanshan said. Listen to that tone, it''s like keeping two dogs and cats. "I see. Do you want me to catch up with the Liu family and kill them?" Du Tiancheng finally put down his heart and asked again. "No, Liu Taian is a smart man. He knows what to say and what not to say. Besides, the Liu family is known as the first priesthood family in the five upper shrines. Although his strength is exhausted, he still has the name of the chief sacrifice of death. Killing him may cause more trouble. " Dou Nanshan said. If he wanted to kill people, he would not let the Liu family go. "Yes, master." Du Tiancheng nodded. "All right, take the letter with you, and let''s go." At that time, Dou Nanshan had written a letter and handed it to Du Tiancheng. After collecting the letter, Du Tiancheng and Dou Changping fly up and head for the Ye family. At this time, Guan Qingyun didn''t know that he had lost his use value. In Dou Nanshan''s eyes, he was just like a cat and a dog. He was also deeply grateful to his master. Guan Xiujin, however, always felt that Dou Nanshan''s previous performance was a little strange, frowning and thinking about something. Gradually, he seemed to think of something, and his face became more and more ugly. "Don''t worry, father. With the master here, mu Hanyan is doomed. Our cultivation must be restored." Guan Qingyun saw that he was sad and comforted. "Really, do you really think we can recover?" Guan Xiujin raised her head and said desolately. "Master will not cheat me. He said that if there is a way, there must be a way." Guan Qingyun said excitedly. "Well, if you say there is a way, there must be a way." Guan Xiujin grinned bitterly and lowered her head again. She didn''t want her son to see his abnormality. Since his son is so happy, let him be happy for a few more days. Anyway, there is not much time for him to be happy in his life. Guan Qingyun didn''t notice at all. When she said these words, Guan Xiujin''s eyes were full of sadness, regret and despair. If you knew this, you shouldn''t have sent him to xiaoshentian. If you knew this, you shouldn''t have been partial to Zhao Xinghong. If you knew this, you should have bowed your head and apologized to Mu Hanyan. Wrong step, wrong step. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. It''s all over. It''s all over. Mu Hanyan and ye Congyun rode Taotie all the way. Unconsciously, a few days passed. "Master mu, in front of you is my Ye family''s Yunjian villa. Why don''t you stay for two days before you leave?" After a valley, ye Congyun said. "That will disturb elder Ye." Mu Han didn''t refuse. Ye Congyun, as the elder of the Ye family, came to meet him in person. When he faced Du Tiancheng, he tried his best to protect him. Mu Hanyan was grateful and respectful to him. Since he arrived at the Ye family, he should have a look, otherwise he would be impolite. Anyway, there is Taotie, and her speed has been improved several times. She doesn''t worry about wasting time. This guy was unwilling to be a mount at first, but later mu Hanyan quietly advised: "even you proud beast used to be my mount. What''s the face of a fierce beast?" He figured it out at once. Not only did he have no complaints, but also he felt honored and proud to join with Aolai beast. In this regard, mu Hanyan is also speechless. Should Taotie be cute or silly? Under the guidance of Ye Congyun, several people soon came to Yunjian villa. Deep in the valley, it is lush and luxuriant. An old courtyard is hidden in it. On the plaque of the gate, there are four big characters: Yunjian villa. Several servants are lazily cleaning the fallen leaves in front of the door. They see ye Congyun riding a fierce beast from the sky. They are all surprised. Then they come forward and bow: have you met the elder! "No gifts." Ye Congyun calmly waved his hand and led mu Hanyan and others into the villa. The servants quickly turned around and continued to sweep the dead leaves listlessly. Mu Hanyan took a look at several people and felt strange. These servants seemed respectful, but they always gave people the feeling of perfunctoriness. They didn''t seem to pay much attention to the elder. But it''s about ye Congyun''s face, and she doesn''t ask much. Throw Taotie back to the seal of life and death, and mu Hanyan follows ye Congyun. The poor blow goods magnate has been reduced to a mount. He comes out to sell coolies when he needs them, and throws back the seal of life and death when he doesn''t need them.But this also can''t blame to bathe too cold smoke, God day Fu is limited, on the road already wasted a lot of, can''t dare to waste again. "Elder, you are back!" Just entering Yunjian villa, a young man just came to meet him. He suddenly looked up and saw ye Congyun. He exclaimed in surprise, and then saluted respectfully. It can be seen that the surprise and respect on his face are not fake, but sincere. "Xingyuan, are all the other elders at home?" Ye Congyun asked with a kind smile on his face. "All of them are here. Several elders are discussing in the council chamber." Ye Xingyuan replied. "That''s good. I''ll go to see them. There are some distinguished guests in the Ye family. Let them all meet by the way." Ye Congyun nodded and said. "Oh." Ye Xingyuan answered, but he had some desire to talk. "What''s the matter?" Ye Congyun asked. "No It''s nothing, but since you became the elder, several other elders have complained. At this critical moment, you''ll bring back the foreigners. They''re afraid they won''t like it very much. " Ye Xingyuan hesitated and looked at mu Hanyan. Finally, he said euphemistically. "It''s all right, master Mu is holding the order of the twenty fourth generation of the master of the Ye family, not an outsider." Ye Congyun said. After that, he led mu Hanyan to the meeting hall. Just walked to the door of the meeting hall, mu Hanyan heard the sound of discussion coming from inside. "When is this? I don''t know how to be a great elder, but I don''t care about the official affairs of the clan. I''m running around for a lower Temple priest." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 "His name is not right and his words don''t go well. If the elder is in a daze before he dies, how can he choose him?" "If he had changed the past, he would have been the elder. But he was seriously injured and his foundation was damaged, and he would never have the chance to be promoted to the spirit priest. I''m afraid that his future cultivation would not be as good as ours. Why should he be the elder?" Mu Hanyan heard these words and stopped. "Elder ye, it seems that I didn''t come at the right time, or I''d better go directly to the main temple." Mu Hanyan said to ye Congyun. It''s no wonder that when those servants saw ye Congyun, they seemed respectful, but in fact they were perfunctory. It turned out that ye Congyun became the great elder only because of the supreme elder''s dying advice, and many people in the clan didn''t accept it. When she comes to Ye''s house, she gives ye Congyun trouble. "Master Mu doesn''t mind. At the beginning, my Ye family owed a great favor to the ancestors of the Gao family. If it wasn''t for him, my Ye family would have been forced to leave xiaoshentian long ago, so the then master sent a master''s order to the Gao family, and set up a last instruction. No matter who it was, just hold the order, but my Ye family''s noble guests, no matter what, my Ye family must help This is also the precept of the Ye family. I didn''t tell them about brother Pengcheng''s letter. They didn''t know that you were holding the order of the 24th generation of house owners. It''s hard to avoid some murmurs. If you know, you''ll be OK. " Ye Congyun''s face is a little ugly, but he still insists. See ye Congyun so insist, mu Hanyan also can only by him. "Cough..." Ye Congyun coughed and came into the meeting hall with mu Hanyan. Seeing ye Congyun come in, several elders in the hall are embarrassed. Although they are not convinced of the elder, they are the same elders, and their gossips are still inconsistent with their identities. "Elder, you are finally willing to come back." But only a moment of silence, someone said sarcastically. "It''s hard to be the elder. We''re all at this juncture, and we still have the spirit to go around. I''m afraid we won''t be happy if we change." "Yes, if the elder was known as the first prodigy of the Ye family in ten thousand years when he was young, we can''t match him in spirit." Others echoed, all with sarcasm on their faces. Ye Congyun''s face became more ugly, but he still couldn''t bear it. "Let me introduce you to Mu Hanyan, the chief priest of Huayu temple, and also the new right priest of life temple. This is ye Congshan, the second elder of the Ye family, ye Congshui, the third elder and ye Conglong, the fourth elder Ye Congyun said. "I have seen you elders." Mu Hanyan said politely. Although I don''t like these old men ''. "No gifts." Several old men snorted and said hello. Soon, a servant served tea. "Elder, you are going on a long journey to meet her? It''s just a right priest in the temple of life. It''s worth a long trip? " After a few sips of tea, the second elder ye Congshan asked again. "Don''t the elder think that she is more important than the life and death of my Ye family, or that she can help my Ye family through the difficulties?" Three elder ye Congshui''s words are more impolite. "You see what this is first?" Ye Congyun finally took out the order. "Master''s order!" Ye Congshan and others were slightly surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 "Yes, this is the order given by the 20th family leader to Gao family, and Gao family gave it to Mu priest. We all know it from ye family, so I won''t say much about it." Ye Congyun said. Ye Zhongshan was silent. It turned out that ye Congyun ran all the way to meet mu Hanyan because the master''s order was in her hands and Zuxun was there. They had no reason to blame ye Congyun any more. "Chief Mu has just ascended the right priesthood of the temple of life. This time he came to xiaoshentian to meet the Lord. She is not familiar with xiaoshentian. I will take care of her and send her to the main temple in a few days. You can work hard for a few more days in the family. " Ye Congyun continued. "Well, you''re an easy elder." Ye Congshan snorted coldly. However, since mu Hanyan holds the master''s order of the Ye family, he can''t disobey the ancestral precepts. After venting his dissatisfaction, he doesn''t say anything more. "Well, I''ll take the master Mu back to rest first." See a few people to bathe in the cold smoke, there is no meaning to welcome the noble guest at all, ye Congyun is sorry in the heart, don''t bother to dally with them again, get up to say. "Wait!" At this time, the four elder ye Conglong suddenly said. "Anything else?" Ye Congyun asked. "Mu Hanyan, the name sounds familiar." Ye Conglong thought and said. "By the way, I remember. A few days ago, I heard that Du Tiancheng and Guan Qingyun were seriously injured by people. Guan Qingyun''s accomplishments were exhausted, and his hands seemed to be called mu Hanyan." Leaves from the water fiercely hit the exciting spirit, surprised to look at the cold smoke. Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the wind was spreading so fast. Before they arrived at Ye''s house, the rumor had already arrived. In fact, this is also related to Dou Nanshan''s status. Rumors about the Dou family always spread very fast in xiaoshentian, but he didn''t give a command at that time. Although the children and the people of the clan didn''t dare to say more, they talked about it one after another and inadvertently spread it. Not only the Ye family, but also the other high priest families have received the news that mu Hanyan seriously injured the disciples of the Dou family, which made Dou Nanshan furious. Many people are curious about what is sacred and how brave mu Hanyan is. Of course, they are more curious about what kind of death mu Hanyan will be? It''s too easy to die. I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of Dou''s hatred. "You, are you the one who bathes in cold smoke?" Ye Conglong asks Mu Han carefully. "Yes, I am the one who bathes in cold smoke." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "In fact, I have also dealt with Du Tiancheng." Ye Congyun thought about it. It''s all a family. It''s better to explain some things earlier, so he also said. "What, ye Congyun, are you crazy? Others may not know the origin of Du Tiancheng, and you don''t know either?" Ye Conglong jumps up and turns pale with fright. He can''t think of Ye Congyun''s elder identity any more and accuses him of calling his name. Dou Nanshan''s protection of short, Dou Nanshan''s death to face, in the small God, heaven and people all know. Mu Hanyan injures Du Tiancheng and abandons Guan Qingyun. Anyway, she is not the Ye family. She deserves to die. But ye Congyun is also an accomplice. Isn''t it pushing Ye''s family into the fire pit? "No, come on, ask her to leave at once, and never let her stay at Ye''s house." Ye Congshan also stood up and pointed to Mu Hanyan and said firmly. "Besides, from now on, our Ye family has nothing to do with her. Ye Congyun, go to Dou''s house immediately and make an apology to Dou. You can''t delay for a moment. " Ye Congshui also said. A few people dictate and completely forget ye Congyun''s elder identity. "Don''t you forget my Ye family precepts?" Ye Congyun slapped the table heavily and yelled angrily. In fact, he was not too angry when several people called him by his name, because he knew that his foundation was damaged by a serious injury, and his strength could not be improved. He could not take the last step in his life to be promoted to the God and soul priest. When he became the elder, his name was not right, and ye Congshan and others were not satisfied with him for a long time. However, mu Hanyan holds the token of the 24th member of the Ye family. According to the ancestral precepts, the Ye family should be honored as guests of honor and help them with all their strength. However, they didn''t even ask what was going on, so they directly ordered to drive people out, as if they didn''t remember the ancestral precepts. "The Zuxun was hundreds of thousands of years ago. Who would talk about it all the time? Besides, you''ve given her face by running all the way as the great elder. It''s the end of your duty. There''s no need to send our whole Ye family to a dead end for her." Ye said with a snort. At this time, he thought of Ye Congyun''s elder identity. "Lao San is right. She has to offend the Dou family. We don''t want to help him." Ye Congshan also said. "What are you doing? Come on, come on, ask her to leave Ye''s house immediately. Our Ye''s house has nothing to do with her." Ye Conglong''s face turned pale and called to several guards who were waiting by. Look at that, I''m afraid I''m scared to death."Forget it, I''ll go myself." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. She was also a little depressed when she was about to be kicked out of the door. But she didn''t give birth to ye Congshan. Dou Nanshan is one of the twelve divine protection priests and the current divine punishment priest. No matter his own strength or the power of the Ye family, it''s not a small Ye family that can compete. It''s normal that they don''t want to set fire to themselves. At first, he thought that ye Congyun''s strength was poor because of his injury. The other elders of the Ye family should have good strength. At some point, there were some spirit priests. When he saw ye Congshan and others, he knew that he overestimated the Ye family. Ye Congshan and others were just as strong as ye Congyun. They all failed to reach the realm of spirit priests. "Wait!" Mu Hanyan is about to start, but he is stopped by Ye Congyun. "Ye Congshan, ye Congshui, do you forget why my ancestors of Ye family set up such a motto? If it wasn''t for the elder of Gao family to help us, our Ye family would have been forced to leave xiaoshentian long ago, and even our family would have been ruined! What''s the difference between what you just said and the ungrateful futility? How can you treat the spirits of Ye''s ancestors? " Ye Congshan and others said that he was trembling from the cloud. "Ye Congyun, it''s too much for you to say that. We didn''t do it for the Ye family. Now it is clear that it is people who have caused great calamities. How can we blame them on us? " Ye Congshan''s face sank, and he replied impolitely. "Yes, the ancestors of the Gao family were very kind to our Ye family, and we should repay them, but it''s not as good as taking up the whole Ye family in order to repay them." Ye Congshui also said with a sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 "Otherwise, we''ll give her some pills to help her. It''s worthy of the help of the ancestors of the Gao family." Ye Conglong said. Although the attitude is a little bit gentle, but the meaning of the words is always like sending a beggar. "No, I can''t disobey my ancestors'' instructions. I''ll help you." Ye Congyun is still unmoved, firmly said. "Ye Congyun, though you are a great elder, you can not has the final say of Ye family." Ye Congshan said angrily. "Yes, it''s related to the life and death of our Ye family. You can''t do anything wrong. If you insist, we''ll call the elders of each room to discuss it." Ye Congshui also said. Ye Conglong looked at ye Congyun and ye Congshan, hesitated for a moment, and finally stood on ye Congshan''s side. "Master ye, I didn''t expect to give you so much trouble. Forget it. I''ll leave Ye''s house and go to the main temple by myself." Mu Hanyan gathers God to deliver a sound to ye Congyun. In fact, the strength of the Ye family, even if ye Congshan''s several people don''t make this one, but remember Zuxun, go all out to help her, frankly speaking, it can''t help much, so ye Congyun''s persistence is moving, in fact, it doesn''t make any sense, there''s no need to fight for her and ye Congshan. "No way!" Ye Congyun shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the news spread so fast. Other families must have received the news. In order to please Dou Nanshan, they will be in trouble with you everywhere and make it difficult for you to do anything. Although our Ye family is in decline, we still have some contacts in xiaoshentian because of the hard work of the people of all ages. With us, at least the average family still dare not do too much. " "In addition, since the death of the family leader and several elders, the strength of the Ye family has become worse and worse day by day. Every family in the family is in a state of panic. It''s just like a mess of scattered sand. It''s only by relying on the instructions left by the ancestors that we can barely maintain it. If we drive you out of the Ye family today, it means that our elders will no longer abide by the instructions of the ancestors, and the hearts of the Ye family will be destroyed Completely scattered, ye family, also really finished After a pause, ye Congyun added. Mu Hanyan understood that the reason why ye Congyun insisted on it again and again was that there was such a reason in it. Although he doesn''t want to add trouble to ye Congyun, mu Hanyan knows that if he really leaves like this, he is not helping him, but harming him and ye''s family. For those families that have passed on for a long time, who have not experienced ups and downs, and who have not experienced several times of life and death, the reason why they can go through the storm and disaster to pass on is often based on faith. As long as the faith is still there, even if there is only one person left, it can blossom and scatter leaves to revive the family. If there is no faith, no matter how well the strength is preserved, it will not be far from destroying the family. Unfortunately, ye Congshan and others are short-sighted and do not understand the truth. "Ye Congyun, have you thought about it? Do you want to go your own way, or do you want to focus on the overall situation of our Ye family?" Feeling the fluctuation of Ye Congyun''s and mu Hanyan''s Qi, ye Congshan knew that they were gathering God to deliver a message to discuss in private, and did not interrupt until they finished their discussion. "I have already said that the ancestral precepts should not be violated, and I, ye Congyun, will never be a traitor to the death of grace and righteousness!" Ye Congyun said. "Well, well, let''s call the elders of all the families together to discuss this matter. But I want to remind you that if you make people angry, you will not be able to take the position of the great elder. " Ye Congshan said with a sneer. Ye Congyun''s face slightly sank, and mu Hanyan also frowned. Ye Congyun became the great elder. Ye Congshan''s people were dissatisfied with him. Only because of the elder''s deathbed advice, they could bear it. In private, they might have wanted to replace him. However, for all the families, except the supreme elder, the elder''s status is only under the head of the family. It is not so easy for them to force ye Congyun to abdicate. This time, under the pressure of the Dou family, it''s a great opportunity for them to join hands with the elders of each family to attack ye Congyun. "No, I can decide it." Just then, the clear voice of the young man came to his ears. Although young, it has an indisputable dignity. Strange is, hear this voice, mu Hanyan has a kind of familiar feeling unexpectedly, fiercely turn head, mu Hanyan then see a familiar face. Ye Fengyun! Mu Hanyan almost exclaimed. The young man in front of him is Ye Fengyun, the eldest disciple of Qingqiu. At the beginning of her rebirth, she was misunderstood and suspected by Ye Fengyun because she heard that Qingqiu paid special attention to her. Later, with the deepening of understanding, ye Fengyun realized that he was a gentleman with a villain''s heart. He misunderstood mu Hanyan, felt guilty and admired her, and even had an admiration for her. However, with the continuous improvement of Mu Hanyan''s cultivation, the gap between the two is also growing. Ye Fengyun is ashamed of himself and dare not have any extravagance, and his admiration is gradually buried At the bottom of my heart, they finally became friends. On the way to the tent of heaven, with the help of Mu Hanyan, ye Fengyun persisted to the end, and his blood awakened to become a member of the descendants of God''s guardian. But later, because of the conspiracy of the Lord, people scattered, mu Hanyan also came to the land of God.Later, I heard Zhao sining talk about the breaking of the boundary of God''s Guardian cemetery. Mu Hanyan thought that Zhao sining should be in the void under the protection of Feng Qingyu, but he didn''t expect to meet again here. Ye Fengyun looks at mu Hanyan, with a smile on his face that is hard for outsiders to detect, but his eyes are filled with excitement and joy, and he gives a look quietly. Mu Hanyan knew that their true identity must not be exposed, nor let people know that they had already known each other, so he swallowed the exclamation. "We should not abandon our ancestors'' instructions. Our Ye family''s children should never be ungrateful and mean. Even if they do their best, they should protect the safety of the Muji." Ye Fengyun quickly moved away and said to ye Congshan and others. "My Lord, it''s not other people that mu Hanyan offends. It''s Dou Nanshan and dou." Ye Congshan and others were surprised to hear that ye Fengyun didn''t know the cause of things, so they quickly explained. But they are wrong, as long as it is mu Hanyan, ye Fengyun will spare no effort to help at all costs, it has nothing to do with knowing the reason. "So what? Is it because of Dou Nanshan that our Ye family can forget their ancestors'' teachings and give up their commitment and dignity! If we can forget all these, we might as well leave as soon as possible, even if it''s meaningless for us to stay in xiaoshentian. " Ye Fengyun said with a cold hum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 "But..." Ye Congshan had to say more, but he was interrupted by Ye Fengyun. "No, but I have made up my mind. If you don''t want to, you can call all the elders together and abolish my position as the head of the family! However, if you can''t abolish my position as the head of my family, some elders will be suspected of mutiny. Don''t blame me for being merciless at that time. " Ye Fengyun said with pride, and the threat in his words was even more obvious. He deserves to be Wen Qingqiu''s eldest disciple. When he was in Longyan college, ye Fengyun managed the magic dragon branch for Wen Qingqiu most of the time. When he launched Wei Lai, he had the dignity of being in the top position for a long time. When he said that, ye Congshan and others were choked and could not speak any more. It is possible to abolish ye Congyun''s position as the great elder under the name of Dou Nanshan, but it is not so easy to abolish the head of the family unless he makes a big mistake. But as the head of the family, he didn''t make any mistakes. No matter how much dissatisfaction he had, he could only admit it. He even had no choice to let them die. It''s very easy for ye Fengyun to punish them for the following crimes. "Well, since you have no objection, let''s break up." See ye Congshan and others are speechless, ye Fengyun waved his hand. "Who said there was no objection? We have a big objection. But the question is, is it useful? It''s strange not to be killed by you. " Although ten thousand people were unwilling to say anything, ye Congshan and others knew it was all in vain, so they were too lazy to speak any more. They rolled their eyes and left the meeting hall with a lot of resentment. See ye Fengyun a threat, then shock ye Congshan and others speechless, mu Hanyan is some admire. It''s the best choice for such a thing to cut the mess quickly. If we really want to theorize, the public says that the public is reasonable and the old is reasonable, and indecision is the worst thing. "Elder, you''ve been working hard all the way. Go and have a rest first. I have something else to ask the Mu priest." Ye Fengyun said to ye Congyun. "Yes, my Lord." Ye Congshan bowed and turned away. Why does mu Hanyan have a grudge with Du Tiancheng? He has already asked on the way, but the master doesn''t know. Since he has made up his mind to abide by the instructions of his ancestors and spare no effort to protect mu Hanyan, he has to find out the cause and effect, so he has no doubt. Afterwards, ye Fengyun retreated several servants, and there was no one else in the hall except him and mu Hanyan. "Unexpectedly, we met again." Ye Fengyun this just reveals the joy of long-time farewell reunion, excitedly says to Mu Hanyan. "I didn''t expect that you also came to xiaoshentian and became the owner of the Ye family. How did you do that?" Mu Hanyan also said with emotion. "Let''s not talk about that. What level have you reached?" Ye Fengyun did not answer mu Hanyan''s question, but asked urgently. "The top of the ten level divine heart priest is still a little short of being promoted to the divine soul priest. What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan looks at Ye Fengyun strangely. When old friends meet again, shouldn''t we talk about the past first? Why do we ask Xiuwei as soon as we come up? Is it a bit philistine. "Almost?" Ye Fengyun asked pleasantly. "Well, I had a chance to be promoted in the temple of life, but I didn''t succeed because the power of heaven and earth was not enough. Now that I''m in xiaoshentian, it shouldn''t be difficult to be promoted." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. "Well, that''s great. They''re going to be saved!" Ye Fengyun said happily. "Huayue! What happened to them? " Mu Hanyan is surprised by the words. No wonder Ye Fengyun has saved the time of reminiscence when he meets her. He directly asks about his accomplishments. It turns out that it is related to the safety of Hua Yue and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 "The land of God that they came with me is now trapped in a prohibition, but that prohibition is hidden in Moxing mountain. Recently, several families are fighting against Moxing mountain, and they may find the secret. But the Ye family doesn''t know it, and they may give it up. Although I am the head of the family, I can''t tear my face for a barren mountain and those families in the eyes of the Ye family. Once they get it, they will open the seal. At that time, Huayue people will worry about their lives, but my strength is not enough, but I can''t open the seal to save them. Fortunately, you are here. You have to be promoted to the realm of spirit priest as soon as possible to save those families before they find out. " Ye Fengyun explains urgently. "What''s the matter, can you tell me more about it?" Mu cold smoke but more listen to more is misty, again ask a way. "Well, I''ll tell you in detail." Ye Fengyun had no choice but to think in detail from beginning to end. It turns out that after the seal of the God''s Guardian cemetery was broken, everyone was scattered in the void. Although Feng Qingyu was powerful, it was impossible to save all the people. With the help of the astrolabe and Feng Qingyu''s decision, Hua Yue and others were able to improve their strength temporarily, so they took the initiative to leave the hope of living to others first. When Feng Qingyu saved others, they turned back It''s too late to save them. Several people are all involved in the chaos of the void. Then they arrive at xiaoshentian by mistake. In the middle, they also save ye Yanran and ye Fengyun who are also involved in the chaos of the void. Relying on those astrolabes, several people forced to improve their strength and opened the space barrier of xiaoshentian. However, the astrolabes were also damaged and they didn''t know where they had fallen. Their luck is not very good. When they arrive at xiaoshentian, they find themselves in a forbidden border left by their predecessors. It is estimated that the man set up such a forbidden border for the purpose of closing the gate to death. As a result, the gate really shut themselves up and turned their bodies into a pool of bones. However, it baffles the Hua Yue and others who come in behind. With their strength, they can''t control them at all It opens. After searching for the bracelet left by that man, several people realized that they had come to the land of God. There were many secret collections of divinity in the bracelet. They began to practice divinity. They wanted to open the forbidden system after they had finished their practice, but they couldn''t succeed until they reached the sixth level of divinity. Only then did they know that they couldn''t open it until they reached the spirit priest Prohibition. However, it''s not so easy to ban the promotion of the spirit priest. Without enough experience, it''s hard to find such an opportunity. I''m afraid I can''t be promoted all my life. So, after a discussion, they decided to send a man out first, and then save others after he reached the realm of the spirit priest. Hua Yuerong and Jiang Yuzhe, Tang Bufan, are brothers and sisters. Naturally, no one wants to leave. Ye Yanran''s strongest point lies in her healing skills and her life-saving skills. Her accomplishments are far worse than others, which is obviously inappropriate. Finally, she chooses Ye Fengyun. With concerted efforts, they finally managed to open a crack, which only lasted for a moment, but it was at this moment that several people sent Ye Fengyun out. "Wait a minute, you say your Divine cultivation has reached the sixth level of divine heart priest?" Hearing this, mu Hanyan interrupted him and asked in surprise. You should know that the reason why she can reach the level of ten divine heart priest in such a short time is thanks to the xuanhuangshi, the ancient tree of life and the fire of Phoenix Nirvana. Otherwise, she could not have such high strength. Even Jiang Qi Ling was tortured by the great glory of boasting goods in the border of life and death, so that her mind was tempered like iron, and the cultivation of divine arts was twice the result with half the effort. Ye Fengyun and others are trapped in the border. No matter how mysterious the skill left by the unfortunate man who shut himself up, he can''t have such a fast cultivation speed. "Well, at that time, we thought that the so-called divine skill of the priest was nothing more than that. It was very easy to practice. It was not until I came to the Ye family that I realized that the practice of divine skill was not so simple. The reason why our cultivation progress is so fast is because of it. " With that, ye Fengyun took out a stone that seemed to emit a mysterious halo. "Xuanhuangshi!" Bathe cold smoke to startle to exhale a voice. "No, it''s not xuanhuangshi, it''s xuanjishi." Ye Fengyun corrected. Mu Hanyan pokes out his mind and looks at it carefully. Sure enough, although the Xuanji stone looks very similar to xuanhuangshi on the surface, its spiritual power is far less than xuanhuangshi. "Did you cultivate to the sixth level of divine heart priests in just two years with this Xuanji stone?" Mu Hanyan said in disbelief. "no, the boundary in which we practice is possessed of a great mass of metaphysics, which is the core essence of metaphysics. The mysterious stone in my hand is probably produced by the mysterious pole. That Xuanji pith not only contains abundant and vast spiritual power, but also helps us to refine our mind and practice our magic skills with half the effort. " Ye Fengyun explained in detail. "So it is." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized. "The effect of Xuanji stone can''t be compared with that of pith, but it has one of the biggest uses: refining shentianfu. The shenyinfu you used in xiaoshentian is also refined from this, so it''s also valuable.The border I just mentioned is hidden in the Moxing mountain, which is exactly the territory of the Ye family. However, the Ye family did not know that there was a Xuanji ore vein, which was just a barren mountain. In these days, several families have come up with the idea of moxingshan. I suspect they know about the existence of this stone vein. If they succeed, the secret of the border will be lost. Those families all have spirit priests. Once the border is opened, Hua Yue and others are unprepared, and may reveal their identity. " Ye Fengyun continued. He didn''t go on with the following words. Of course, he didn''t have to say much. Just like the holy court regards the priests as heretical demons, the temple also regards the swordsmen as the enemies of life and death. Once the identity is exposed, several people will surely die. But the Ye family didn''t know the existence of the xuanjishi vein. They would not turn against several families for the sake of a barren mountain. They might be forced to give it up, and ye Fengyun couldn''t make it clear. Otherwise, when the Ye family learned the news, they mined it by themselves and found that Huayue and others would also expose their identities as soon as the border was opened. How could he not have killed several people. So he had to drag on. Just when he was in a state of anxiety, mu Hanyan came, and her strength had already reached the peak of the ten level divine heart priest. She was only one step away from being promoted to the divine soul priest. At this time, Hua Yue was finally saved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 "Then why did you come to the Ye family and become the owner of the Ye family?" Mu Hanyan asked the last question. "It''s a complete coincidence. I didn''t even think there would be such a coincidence in the world." Ye Fengyun smiles and says, "the Ye family had a conflict with the Zhu family 20 years ago. The two families had a competition. It is said that they were intrigued by the Zhu family. The family leader and several elder Ke Qing were all injured. By the way, ye Congyun was also injured in that war, but he was not an elder at that time, because he was talented and powerful, and he was lucky to participate in that war. After the war, the family leader and several elders died one after another because of their injuries. The strength of the Ye family is getting worse day by day, and only one elder is needed to support the appearance. However, just a few months ago, the elder also arrived at the end of his life. However, none of the second generation of people has reached the realm of spirit priest, and the third generation is mediocre. What''s worse is that these people have been maintaining their dignity for too long, and they have no enterprising spirit. Before the elder dies, they start to clamor about dividing up their families and making their own living. If the family property is handed over to them, it will be only a matter of time before the Ye family falls apart and even exterminates the family. In desperation, the supreme elder can only issue a supreme order to summon the scattered children of the Ye family to choose the best ones to save the Ye family. When I left jiejie, I was in Moxing mountain. I met several separated children who came back to Ye''s family. They mistook me for a separated child and dragged me back. I think I''m not familiar with my younger brother anyway. It''s good to come to the Ye family to fish in troubled waters and try my luck. Who knows, when I show my strength, I''m taken in by the elder. When he asked me about the origin, I said that my parents died of illness in their early years and only left some cultivation resources for me. I only heard that I was a descendant of the Ye family, and I didn''t even know whether it was the Ye family. He would not believe it completely. So he used the magic of blood to verify that there were really many things in the world, such as the Ye family in the Holy Land and the Ye family Home is really the same origin. After a long talk with me, the supreme elder felt that I had great courage and ambition, and he passed on the position of the head of the family to me. He felt that the other new elders were too weak and had no foresight, so he passed on the position of the great elder to ye Congyun. " At this point, ye Fengyun is a little embarrassed. When he was in the mainland of Shengting, he took charge of the hospital affairs as the eldest disciple of Wenren Qingqiu for many years. He has been in the top position for a long time. He is really much better than ordinary people in terms of ambition and spirit, but he is far inferior to Mu Hanyan. So it''s a little bit like selling melons by Wang Po. "You''re lucky. Thanks to Hua Yue and others, they give you the chance. If you change to any of them, you can''t do anything in xiaoshentian. If you are careless, you may die." Mu Hanyan said with emotion. After listening to Ye Fengyun''s words, she thought it was a coincidence, but on second thought, she thought that this coincidence was nothing. Ye family is the guardian descendant of God. Their cultivation ability is far better than that of ordinary people. As long as their blood awakens, they can easily become strong. In contrast, the reproduction and inheritance of the family is much easier than that of ordinary families. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are ye families in the land of God and the land of the holy court, which have been established from generation to generation. It is not unusual that ye Fengyun happens to meet another branch of Ye family. "Help me find a quiet room for cultivation, and I''ll rush into the realm of the spirit priest." In Mu Hanyan''s heart, all the questions have been answered. The most urgent task now is to improve cultivation as soon as possible and save Hua Yue and others before others find out. Soon, mu Hanyan led by Ye Fengyun went to a quiet room and closed the door to practice. Ye Fengyun stayed outside the door to protect the Dharma for her. Breaking through the realm of God, soul and priest requires not only a strong enough cultivation, but also an opportunity. Although mu Hanyan is worried about the safety of Hua Yue and others, he still forces himself to calm down and look for the opportunity to break through. Her heart went into the emptiness as she worked on the Dharma over and over again. As time goes by, powerful spiritual power and energy flow rapidly, governing the meridians, entering the ancient tree of life, and returning to the meridians, forming a perfect cycle after another. However, mu Hanyan has never found a breakthrough opportunity, the power of heaven and earth has never been able to gather, and the transformation necessary to promote the spirit priest has never been completed. Mu Hanyan didn''t know how long the time had passed, and he couldn''t help getting worried. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the two figures are coming in the air, stopping above the yejiayunjian villa. These two men are Du Tiancheng and Dou Changping, the three elders of the Dou family, who are ordered by Dou Nanshan to seize the seal of life and death. "Ye family, get out and see me!" Dou Changping drank wildly. "Who''s here? How dare you come to my Ye family to drink five or six? Do you really think there is no one in my Ye family?" Ye Congyun with ye Congshan and others fish out, haven''t seen the person, ye Congshan angry shout. Although the Ye family has been declining in recent years, they are one of the twelve families of xiaoshentian. The tiger skin is still there, and not everyone dares to step on them. But when ye Congshan saw who it was, he stopped the fire immediately."It turns out that the three elders of the Dou family and Mr. Du are here. If they are missing, welcome them far away. If they are missing, welcome them far away." Ye Congshan said with a smile, but a cold sweat came out of his back. Dou Nanshan, as a God blessed priest, is also a god punishing priest. Today, the Dou family is gaining momentum. It''s just the saying that one person has been promoted to heaven, and the children of the Dou family are more and more arrogant. Dou Changping is one of the most arrogant. He has hurt people with his own way. In the past few years, I don''t know how many small family elders or even the head of the family have been injured in his hands. Of course, he also has the capital to be arrogant. As the third elder of the Dou family, he is one of the strongest experts of the Dou family besides Dou Nanshan. It is said that he has reached the limit of being reborn, and he will be able to nourish his spirit and solidify his soul in the next step. If he reaches this step, he will be the best of the experts. "Are you the owner of the Ye family?" Dou Changping glanced at ye Congshan and asked. "I''m ye Congshan, the second elder of Ye family. This is ye Congyun, the great elder. This is ye Congshui, the third elder, and ye Conglong, the fourth elder." See Dou Changping did not come up to start, ye Congshan relieved, quickly introduced. "Tell your master to come out and see me." Dou Changping didn''t even bother to take a look at ye Congshan and said directly. "My Lord, where is my lord? Let him come quickly." Ye Congshan doesn''t know that ye Fengyun is protecting the Dharma for mu Hanyan. As soon as he sees no one, he asks anxiously. At this moment, he was a little lucky that the elder had not chosen himself as the head of the family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 Ye Congshui and others look at each other, but they don''t know where ye Fengyun is. "It seems that the master went to the quiet room." A servant stammered. The three elders of the Dou family are famous for their evil deeds. They have also heard of them. They are afraid that they will make him angry and be slapped on the head by him. Due to the orders of the Lord of God, as well as the rules agreed by the major families, Dou Changping did not dare to kill the elders of other families easily. At most, he could only be seriously injured. However, when he killed a few ordinary children, no one dared to argue with him. If he killed several servants, there was no pressure at all. "Take us there." Dou Changping finished, led Du Tiancheng directly to the inside. "Wait a minute, my Ye family is not a forbidden area, but anyone can break into it." Ye Congyun stood in front of them. In fact, as Dou Changping and his wife, they come to the Ye family. They should treat each other with courtesy and invite them to have good tea and water. But they just rush in without saying a word. They don''t pay much attention to the Ye family. If it''s spread, who will take care of them in the future. "Go away! "Dou Changping didn''t stop. He took a picture with one hand. Ye Congyun knew that Dou Changping was not a good stubble. He had been on guard for a long time, and immediately put his palms in front of his chest. But the strength gap is too big, even if he has been on guard, what can he do. "Bang!" With a dull sound, ye Congyun stepped back a few steps, fell down at his feet, and his chest was full of Qi and blood, and his face became pale. "Elder!" Several young children of the Ye family rushed forward to help ye Congyun and glared at Dou Changping. After all, they are a little bit more bloody than ye Congshan and others. Unfortunately, their eyes can''t kill people. Their strength is too weak. Dou Changping turns a blind eye to their angry eyes. "Well, I don''t know what to do! If it''s not for the orders of the master, don''t hurt people easily. That palm just now will kill you. If you dare to stop it again, be careful that Dou Changping will turn his face ruthlessly. " Dou Changping hummed coldly. "Elder Dou, calm down. I''ll take you in." Ye Congshan was so scared that he was sweating. He took the initiative to lead Dou Changping to go inside, and at the same time, he gave his eyes to the children of the Ye family around him, warning them not to act rashly and not to irritate Dou Changping. "Alas Seeing that he was so spineless, ye Congyun sighed and got up to follow him. "What do you want to stop him for? Can you stop him? Fortunately, he is not angry, otherwise we will all follow him Ye Congshui complained. "I told you to drive mu Hanyan out sooner or later, but you didn''t listen. Now someone else came to me. Fortunately, Dou Changping was kind-hearted and didn''t care about us. He also told Dou Changping not to hurt others easily, otherwise I''ll see how you end up." Ye Conglong also said. "In my opinion, most of Dou is willing to give some thin noodles to our Ye family. As long as our Ye family gives us an explanation, it''s OK. Otherwise, we''ll take the initiative to hand in Mu Hanyan, and you''ll come to the door to apologize. Maybe it''s OK." Ye Congshui said with a light in front of his eyes. Ye Congyun has been completely disappointed with them, but he just glanced at them faintly and didn''t want to say more. Soon, the party came to the backyard of the Ye family, outside the quiet room. "My Lord, you are here as expected. Come and see Dou Changping, elder Dou and Du Tiancheng." Seeing ye Fengyun here, ye Congshan was relieved and said eagerly. "You are the master of the Ye family!" Dou Changping looks at Ye Fengyun suspiciously. The Ye family has been declining over the years. He has not paid attention to it at all, so he does not know that the newly elected owner of the Ye family is so young. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 "Long Dou has come all the way. What can I do for you?" Ye Fengyun asked lightly. Although facing Dou Changping, the most powerful elder of Dou family in xiaoshentian, there is no fear on his face. It''s a far cry from ye Congshan''s humble demeanor. Originally, ye Fengyun returned as a separate son, and unexpectedly ascended the position of head of the family. Let alone ye Congshan and others, many young children of the Ye family were not very convinced. However, it was not until then that they knew that the supreme elder had made Ye Fengyun head of the family on his deathbed. It was true that he had his reason. Although Ye Fengyun''s strength is not as good as ye Congshan and others for the time being, he has the cultivation of the sixth level divine heart priest at a young age, which shows his extraordinary talent. It''s only a matter of time before he surpasses several elders. The most difficult thing is that they are neither humble nor arrogant, and they are calm and self-confident. It seems that they have already been popular. They are much better than ye Congshan and others. With such a family owner, they have some hope and some dignity that ye Congshan''s children should have. If ye Congshan is to be one of the family owners, they might as well divide up their property and make a living by themselves. "This is a letter from my Dou family. Read it for yourself." Dou Changping directly throws the letter to Ye Fengyun. Ye Fengyun opens the letter, and ye Congshan and others come together. The letter is very simple. As long as the Ye family doesn''t interfere in Mu Hanyan''s affairs, the Dou family can let bygones be bygones, and even ye Congyun''s collusion with mu Hanyan''s serious injury to Du Tiancheng can no longer be investigated. "My Lord, it''s a good thing. It''s a great good thing." Ye Congshan was overjoyed. Sure enough, as they guessed, Dou Nanshan was kind-hearted and didn''t want to make trouble with their Ye family. As long as the Ye family didn''t pay attention to Mu Hanyan, nothing would happen. "By the way, my Lord, where is mu Hanyan? Hand her in as soon as possible, and we will have nothing to do." Ye Congshui is also ecstatic, almost no joy and cry. On the one hand, they are still looking at Ye Fengyun. "Go back and tell the Dou master that mu Hanyan is the guest of honor of the Ye family with the order of the 24th generation of the Ye family. Her business is the business of the Ye family." Can let them disappointed is, ye Fengyun read the letter, but just a smile, and then said. "What Ye Congshan and others were all stunned, and then with a cry, said in a pleading tone, "master, think twice, Mr. Dou. He thinks highly of our Ye family, so he gives us a little face. You must think about it!" "Don''t think about it. I have already said that mu Hanyan is the guest of honor of the Ye family, holding the order of the 24th generation of the Ye family. No matter who is going to be in trouble with her, the Ye family will protect her with death. This is the promise of the Ye family''s ancestors, and also the instruction of the Ye family''s ancestors! Our Ye family has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and is one of the twelve families. In these years, who dares to underestimate our Ye family. If we betray our ancestors'' precepts and faithfulness, what will our Ye family look like in the future to see our ancestors and stand between heaven and earth? " Ye Fengyun didn''t say much, but he was impassioned and upright. If at first he came to the Ye family just to fish in troubled waters to find a chance, then after knowing that he and the Ye family are indeed of the same origin, and that he was favored by the elder as the head of the family, he really regarded himself as a member of the xiaoshentian Ye family, and was moved by the integrity of the Ye family in remembering their ancestors'' precepts and abiding by their promises. All these words came from the bottom of his heart. Even if it''s not mu Hanyan, but someone else, he will also abide by the ancestral precepts, let alone mu Hanyan. "The master of the family said well that we, the descendants of the Ye family, will never be that treacherous despicable person!" Ye Congyun cried out. Around, a child from the Ye family is also enthusiastic. "It seems that you are shameless!" Dou Changping''s face sank, and suddenly he clapped at Ye Fengyun. Although Dou Nanshan told people not to hurt easily when he came here, he didn''t say that he couldn''t hurt people. Since ye Fengyun didn''t know how to praise him, he can''t be blamed. "Be careful!" Ye Congyun moves again and stands in front of Ye Fengyun. Ye Fengyun had heard of Dou Changping''s name, and he was ready for it. At the same time, he cut it out with one sword. How to say, he is also a person who has experienced the experience of life and death in the tent of heaven. When it comes to the decisive killing, he is much better than the priests of xiaoshentian. But unfortunately, even if the two join hands, their strength is much worse than Dou Changping''s. in the dull noise, they fly upside down, hit the wall and spit out two mouthfuls of blood. "My Lord!" "Elder!" The children of the Ye family were so frightened that they rushed forward to help them. Looking at Dou Changping, they almost burst out fire again. Ye Congshan was stunned. They didn''t expect that Dou Nanshan''s letters were so polite. Dou Changping still hurt others with a word of discord. What''s more, he didn''t hurt others, but the head of the Ye family. Originally, they wanted to persuade Ye Fengyun a few more words, but seeing the anger in the eyes of the Ye family''s children, they could not speak any more. Dou Changping has already aroused the public''s anger. If they persuade them again, they will be suspected of turning their elbows out. It is strange that they will not be despised by their own people and die."Mu Hanyan, get out of here!" Just as the crowd glared at him, Dou Changping didn''t start any more. Instead, he yelled at the cultivation room in front of him. Although he is fierce, he is not a brainless man. Seeing that ye Fengyun is guarding the door of this quiet room with the respect of the master of his family, he guesses what''s going on - that mu Hanyan is mostly practicing in this quiet room. Ye Fengyun''s face changes slightly when he hears it. Others guess that mu Hanyan is practicing in the quiet room. At this time, mu Hanyan couldn''t find a chance to make a breakthrough. His mind was completely immersed in emptiness. He didn''t know what was happening outside, so it was impossible to respond. "If you don''t come out, I''ll have to ask you to come out!" Seeing that mu Hanyan refused to answer, Dou Changping felt a little angry and clapped his hand directly toward the cultivation room. "Stop it Ye Fengyun is surprised and wants to stop. Unfortunately, he was injured before, and it''s too late to stop. There was a loud noise like thunder. The whole quiet room was shaking violently. The wall made of huge bluestone was blasted out of a big hole. This is because the cultivation room has array defense, otherwise it will be blown into ruins. Through the big hole on the wall, people also saw the figure of Mu Hanyan. "She is mu Hanyan?" Dou Changping asked Du Tiancheng. "Not bad." Du Tiancheng replied. "Didn''t you say she had a pet that was as powerful as a spirit priest?" Dou Changping asked strangely. It''s reasonable to say that if there is such a powerful sacrificial pet, how can it be released to protect the Dharma when practicing? But why can''t you see the shadow? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 However, he didn''t know that there were not many talismans left on mu Hanyan''s body, and he didn''t know how long it would take to attack the spirit priest. How dare Taotie come out to help protect the Dharma? The master of blowing goods is still in the seal of life and death. "Yes, that pet sacrifice is probably a hybrid of Taotie and other exotic animals. Its atavism mutation power is extremely powerful." When Du Tiancheng was caught off guard last time, he was flattened by Taotie and became a pig. Now he mentioned that he was still full of resentment, and his words were also very impolite. "Where is it?" Dou Changping asked. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s in the worship space?" Du Tiancheng guessed. "It doesn''t make sense. Why don''t you throw the space of sacrificial favor if you don''t have such a powerful sacrificial favor to protect the Dharma?" Dou Changping said doubtfully. "I don''t know about this. Maybe I can only understand it by grasping mu Hanyan." Du Tiancheng said. "Yes, you go and get her out." Dou Changping said. "Me?" Du Tiancheng was startled. The last time Taotie suddenly appeared, he was caught off guard. If Taotie is right in front of him, he may have nothing to fear, but because he didn''t see it, he was a little scared. "That''s all. I''ll force her out." Dou Changping didn''t see Taotie, and he couldn''t figure out the real and the virtual. For the sake of safety, he didn''t let Du Tiancheng take the risk. "Mu Hanyan, come out honestly, and I''ll spare you. If I do it myself, you won''t be so lucky." Dou Changping yells at mu Hanyan. Unfortunately, mu Hanyan''s eyes are slightly coagulated, just like an old monk, and there is no response at all. "Toast without penalty. Do you really think this defensive array can protect you for the rest of your life?" Dou Changping didn''t have a good temper at all, but he endured it again and again because of Dou Nanshan''s advice. Seeing mu Hanyan''s indifference to him, he finally got angry and raised his arm to shoot mu Hanyan in the air. "Stop it This time, ye Fengyun finally had the preparation, flew up, blocked in the wall between the holes, a sword cut to Dou Changping. Around, ye Congyun also shot. "Boom!" In the dull sound, they spat blood again and fell to the ground. Fortunately, they stopped for a while. Although Dou Changping once again hit the defensive array, he still failed to break it completely, and mu Hanyan, who was in the quiet room, was not affected. "My Lord!" Several young children of the Ye family rushed forward and took out pills for them. "The Ye family''s children listen to the order and stick to the quiet room of cultivation. Even if they give up their lives, they must not let them hurt the chief priest Fen Hao." Ye Fengyun wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, took out the master''s order, and ordered the children of the Ye family around him. Looking at mu Hanyan''s appearance, his mind should be completely empty, so he knows nothing about what happened in the outside world. Once you let Dou Changping completely break the defensive array, it will disturb her heart. At that time, she will be possessed by the devil. If she is seriously injured, her accomplishments will be wasted. If she is not careful, she may lose her life. "Choking!" Hundreds of swords come out of the scabbard at the same time, and a group of Ye family''s children block Dou Changping and Du Tiancheng. In the past, even if ye Fengyun took out the master''s order, the following Ye family''s children might be hesitant. But ye Fengyun''s generous speech ignited their blood and aroused their pride as ye family''s children. Dou Changping even hurt the master and the elder, and did not pay attention to Ye family, which also aroused their common hatred Heart, how can there be a little hesitation. Even ye Congshan stood beside them, putting on the posture of living and dying together, advancing and retreating together. There''s no way. All the Ye family''s children who have the ability to fight the first World War are ready to work hard. How can their elders stand aside to see a joke. Seeing this, Du Tiancheng frowned. Although he didn''t pay attention to the strength of the Ye family''s children, if the other party really fought for their lives, they would have to hurt some people''s lives. The Dou family and the Ye family would have a big feud. If they were not careful, they would never die. Unless one side killed the family, they would not be able to calm down. Of course, even if the clan is destroyed, it must be the Ye family, not the Dou family. But the problem is that without Dou Nanshan''s order, how dare he make such a big deal. "Do you think they can stop me?" Just when Du Tiancheng was in a dilemma, Dou Changping sneered scornfully, and his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Ye Fengyun and others were all slightly stunned. Then they saw the light blooming in the air. Dou Changping didn''t know when he had already soared in the air. He was standing high and facing the same room below. "No!" Ye Fengyun and others did not expect that Dou Changping still had such a body method. Several of the most powerful Ye family''s children flew up to block Dou Changping, but with their strength, how could they stop him? In the murmur, the bodies of the children of the Ye family stagnated and fell down like broken kites. The divine light in Dou Changping''s sword also fell on the quiet room with the power of opening the sky and splitting the earth. Time seemed to solidify in an instant. Then, there was a loud thunder. The defensive array was finally broken, and the cultivation room collapsed suddenly. The aftereffect of divine skill was endless, and fell heavily on mu Hanyan. She suddenly shook her body and spat out blood."Ha ha ha ha..." Dou Changping burst out laughing. "My Lord!" In a flash, ye Fengyun''s heart was cut like a knife. At the critical moment of breakthrough, mu Hanyan will die. In the bottom of Ye Fengyun''s heart, it seems that something has been broken. The pain of heartache, unprecedented sadness and despair, and anger rush into his mind. "Kill Ye Fengyun roars and rushes to Dou Changping with his sword. "Kill A group of Ye''s children also rushed up. Mu Hanyan is their guest of honor to the Ye family, but he is seriously injured by Dou Changping in front of so many people, and he is still in cultivation. It seems that most of his life is hard to protect. What''s this? It''s obviously beating the Ye family''s face. It''s the shame of chiguoguo. Once this matter spreads out, the Ye family''s children have no face to see people! Although they know that their strength is far less than Dou Changping''s, they can''t manage so much in the face of the family''s dignity. Even if they give up their lives, they have to maintain the last dignity of the family. Facing the people of the Ye family who are eager to fight to death, Dou Changping just smiles coldly. It''s too weak to threaten him at all. "Stop it Just at this time, behind the crowd, the clear and sweet voice of Mu Hanyan suddenly sounded. Ye Fengyun and others stop subconsciously and look at mu Hanyan in surprise. She was injured and vomited blood. Almost everyone thought that she would die. Who would have thought that she could still stand up. Besides, there was no sign of injury. Her beautiful face even had a mysterious luster. Abundant and rich power of heaven and earth, also gathered around her, with her as the center, slowly rotating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 After years of cultivation, the Ye family has never felt such a strong power of heaven and earth. It''s a breakthrough! Ye Fengyun''s face was full of ecstasy. "Impossible, impossible!" Dou Changping also looked at mu Hanyan in disbelief. Others may not be sure what''s going on, but as a spirit priest, he can''t be more clear. This is the sign of heaven and earth for the promotion of spirit priest. However, mu Hanyan was hurt by him at the critical moment, and immortality was luck. Even if she was lucky enough to go against the weather and didn''t get possessed, she would never have another chance to break through. However, she just broke through. "The impossible is still behind us!" Mu Hanyan showed a strange smile on his face, suddenly flew up and clapped at Dou Changping. A powerful Qi suddenly enveloped Dou Changping. "Sure enough, she was promoted to the realm of spiritual priest!" For a moment, ye Congshan and others finally confirmed their conjecture and exclaimed. Just when everyone was shocked, the Hanxiao sword in Mu Hanyan''s hand had burst out into a towering sword, which was cut off towards Dou Changping. The whole world was suddenly darkened. Even the scorching sun hanging over the nine days seemed to be awed by the sword of cold smoke, hiding behind the clouds. "Sword dance, sky!" Dou Changping looks a coagulation, left hand hit several hand, right hand sword from the chest across. The two swords collided violently in mid air, making a tremendous noise. The turbulent air surged around like a tornado storm. Ye Congyun and others were shocked. They quickly raised their swords and laid layers of defense in front of them. Even so, they were still shocked by the powerful force and retreated. This is the strength of the spirit priest! Dou Changping''s side, Du Tiancheng''s face is also slightly changed. Sword dancing in the sky is Dou Changping''s proudest divine skill. Even if he used to fight with the elders of other families, he would use it less. I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan should be promoted to the spirit priest at this point, and he was so fierce as soon as he was promoted, which made Dou Changping use his best skills. Fortunately, after all, Dou Changping is one of the top experts of the Dou family next only to Dou Nanshan. With a sword dance in the sky, she blocked mu Hanyan''s powerful blow and didn''t let her stand cheap. "Mu Hanyan, do you really think that you can compete with me if you are promoted as a spiritual priest? When the power of heaven and earth is dispersed, how long can you be proud of it? " Dou Changping sneered and said. Although mu Hanyan was injured by him, not only he didn''t fall into the devil, but he was promoted to the priest of spirit, which surprised him. After all, mu Hanyan was an expert who had experienced many battles and was famous for xiaoshentian. He soon calmed down. According to his experience, when he was just promoted to the priest of spirit, because of the transformation, the power of heaven and earth was highly concentrated, and his strength would be greatly improved for a short time. However, when the power of heaven and earth was dispersed, his strength would immediately decline. At that time, how can mu Hanyan''s cultivation be compared with his cultivation of nourishing the spirit and solidifying the soul, which is only one step away from his peak! Hearing Dou Changping''s words, ye Congyun''s heart sank. At that time, he was known as the once-in-a-million-year cultivation Wizard of the Ye family. He was only one step away from being promoted to the spirit priest, so he knew the secret of this. Mu Hanyan did not speak, but looked at Dou Changping''s face, and wiped an imperceptible sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Mu Hanyan, according to the order of the master, as long as you hand over the treasure handed down by the Guan family, I will let you live. Our Dou family doesn''t care about the past. Even what you get in the Blackwood prison can belong to you." Dou Changping didn''t notice the irony of Mu Hanyan''s mouth. Seeing that she was silent, he thought she was afraid and continued to say with a crazy face. The matter of Qian Kun''s seal of life and death is too secret for him to say, but mu Hanyan certainly knows what he is talking about. After hearing Dou Changping''s words, mu Hanyan can''t help but be surprised. As long as he gives up the seal of life and death, he doesn''t care about what happened before. That is to say, if he seriously injured Du Tiancheng and abandoned Guan Qingyun, he can be regarded as nothing happened. It''s not in line with the rumors outside world. It''s said that Dou Nanshan is the most important person to protect his weaknesses and has excellent face. How can he stop so easily. But on second thought, she understood. With Guan Qingyun''s qualifications, Dou Nanshan took him as an apprentice. It''s hard to say. Most of his real purpose is the seal of life and death. How can he care about Guan Qingyun''s life and death. As for face, for people like Dou Nanshan, cultivation and strength are the most important. As long as you can get the seal of life and death, what does it matter to let face go for the time being. Think of here, mu Hanyan''s heart is moving again. Dou Nanshan is so attached to Guan family''s remnant seal. Is it possible that their Dou family also has a remnant seal? This guess made her excited all of a sudden. "Mu Hanyan, have you thought about it?" See mu Hanyan or didn''t speak, Dou Changping impatiently said. "You seem to have forgotten what I said just now. The impossible is still behind." Mu Hanyan finally spoke."Eight wasteland, God falls!" As soon as the words fall, the cold smoke will be cut out again. "To die!" Dou Changping did not expect that his patience said so much, all in vain. I thought mu Hanyan was not grateful for Dou Nanshan''s offer. At least she should know how to climb down the steps. I didn''t expect that she was so ungrateful. Angry, this time, Dou Changping is really angry. "Sword dance, sky!" Dou Changping cut out again. "Be careful!" Ye Congyun and ye Fengyun cried out at the same time. If Mu Hanyan had made persistent efforts before, relying on the highly cohesive power of heaven and earth and the temporarily greatly improved cultivation, he might have brought a great threat to Dou Changping. But now, just as Dou Changping is talking, the power of heaven and earth has gradually dissipated. How can mu Hanyan be Dou Changping''s opponent. The most puzzling thing is that up to now, she hasn''t summoned jichong. What''s her idea! Could it be that she wanted to be unprepared to summon Ji Chong to beat Dou Changping at the critical moment, as she did with Du Tiancheng last time? Think of at this time, ye Congyun almost mentioned the voice, the heart on the eye is at last a little steadfast. "Three elder, be careful of her adoration, that bastard''s strength can''t be underestimated!" Du Tiancheng also thought of this and reminded him in a loud voice. Don''t say, Dou Changping really forgot mu Hanyan''s sacrifice pet. When he heard Du Tiancheng''s warning, he immediately raised his vigilance and continued to attack mu Hanyan, on the other hand, he was wary of the secret attack of that sacrifice pet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 His worries are obviously superfluous. At the next moment, he was completely enveloped by a splendor, which included the power of various laws. In the process of mutual integration, a kind of power that was totally different from the land of God grew up. This power seems to be able to contain thousands of laws of the God''s land, but it''s on the shelf, back to its original nature, but it''s boundless! "Is it..." Dou Changping suddenly thought of an almost impossible possibility, and his expression suddenly changed. As a strong man at the top of his life and experienced many battles, he has a far better intuition of danger than ordinary people. In fact, the opponents he met are not all weak, many of them are equal to his strength, even above him. The reason why he has been able to beat his opponents again and again and live to the present is also related to this intuition. "Qimen, Shenyin!" Dou Changping quickly played the decisive hand, using the unique ancestral skills of the Dou family. Previously, he suddenly disappeared in front of the crowd, smashed the quiet room defense in the air, and then injured mu Hanyan, relying on this magic trick. However, he was able to escape from death in the face of his stronger opponent again and again. In turn, he injured his opponent by this magic trick. This time, however, the ancestral skills of the Dou family didn''t shine as brightly as before. Dou Chang''s body was in a flash, but the next moment, he still stayed in the same place. How is that possible? Cold sweat, instantly appeared on his forehead, also soaked his robe. In the sky, Dou Changping''s magic skill with sword dance in the sky is broken in an instant and turns into a flowing light. "Ah..." Blood mist poured out of him like a fountain, like a bloody rainbow. In the scream, Dou Changping fell to the ground. Judging from the wounds in the sea of Qi, even if he did not die, his accomplishments would not be preserved. There was a dead silence all around, and everyone was stunned. If the previous sword was just a test sword after mu Hanyan entered the spirit for the first time, then this time, with one move, only one move, she defeated Dou Changping, who had reached the peak of transformation and was only one step away from nourishing her spirit. Moreover, she did not rely on the help of jichong. This result is not only unimaginable to others, but also unexpected to ye Congyun. Even ye Fengyun''s face is shocked. In fact, mu Hanyan surprised him a lot. When he was in the holy land, he witnessed the miracle again and again. But this time, he was the most shocked. After all, this is the land of God, not the land of the holy court. Mu Hanyan is also a God, not her best swordsmanship. But even so, she still overcomes the opponent who is impossible to defeat in the eyes of outsiders. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, who can believe it? Among all the people, mu Hanyan was the only one who kept calm. The result was not unexpected. Although she has just been promoted to the priest of spirit, she knows that her spirit is totally different from other spirits. In fact, she should also thank Dou Changping. Originally, she could not find a breakthrough opportunity in her hard cultivation. But the opportunity is not clear. Maybe it was a flash of inspiration, or a moment of enlightenment for the rest of her life, or the alternation of withered and prosperous trees. In a word, no one could say clearly, so no matter how anxious she was. Although Dou Nanshan''s attack hurt her a lot, it also made her spirit and spirit burst out in an instant. By the power of xiaoshentian''s abundant and pure heaven and earth, Dou Nanshan was promoted to the spirit in one move. At the same time, her cultivation of Kendo was promoted to the sword saint and entered the realm of transformation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 It was not until then that mu Hanyan realized the great benefits brought to her by the promotion of Kendo and Shenshu cultivation at the same time. Both the meridian constitution and the mind had undergone qualitative change and improvement. The strength and spiritual power in her body were far more than those of the experts at the same level. Under the mutual integration, the divine power produced was far more than before. With this magic power, not to mention that Dou Changping has not yet reached the realm of nourishing the spirit and solidifying the soul, even if she has arrived, she is still sure that she will not fall behind. The only disappointment for mu Hanyan is that she can''t control the divine power as she likes. Originally, she just wanted to teach Dou Changping a lesson and let him retreat. Who knows that she accidentally injured him and abandoned his cultivation. This is obviously related to the fact that the ancient trees of life have not yet come back to life. She believes that if the ancient tree of life is fully restored to life, she can not only control the divine power as she wants, but also directly absorb the magical power contained in refining the little God without any restriction, and the cultivation speed will be 100 times higher. Of course, her current strength is enough to make her proud. After entering the ranks of the spirit priests, every bottleneck is like a natural moat for the priests. When she first entered the spirit, she easily defeated Dou Changping, who has reached the peak of transformation. No matter who thinks it, it should be regarded as a miracle. Take back the line of sight from Dou Changping, mu Hanyan looks towards Du Tian again. Du Tiancheng was also completely shocked. Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes on himself, cold and cool as a sword. He rushed from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Without thinking about it, Du Tiancheng suddenly flew up and used his wind defense skills to escape. Are you kidding me? Even Dou Changping can''t take the sword that mu Hanyan does. Isn''t he waiting to die? Everyone was still in a state of consternation. It never occurred to him that he slipped away regardless of Dou Changping''s life and death. He didn''t have time to stop him. Of course, except for mu Hanyan, no one could stop him. Looking at mu Hanyan''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t mean to do it. He just took a look at him. Du Tiancheng breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, his reaction was not slow. At least his life was saved. Unfortunately, he was a little too happy. Flying in the air without any hindrance, he was preparing to run away. Suddenly, the light in front of him was dim. Du Tiancheng subconsciously raised his head and saw a huge shadow appear on his head, blocking the sky. "Oh, how can I forget it!" Du Tiancheng was so annoyed that he just wanted to slap him in the face, but without waiting for him to do it, a slap had already fallen on his face. Taotie incarnated himself, waved the big forepaw of the millstone, and waved it out with a slap. "Pa!" In the crisp sound, Du Tian took on the air and flew out as if hit by a meteor. At the same time, he ejected several bloody teeth. At the same time, the powerful force poured into his meridians, and the Qi sea, which was just cured by the pill, suffered a heavy blow again. Before he fell to the ground, Taotie followed him closely and slapped him in the face again. "Poof!" Du Tiancheng also spurted out a few bloody teeth. "Pa pa pa..." A series of slaps fell on his face like raindrops, and teeth flew out with blood foam. "Dare to call me a bastard, you are a bastard, your father is a bastard, your mother is a bastard, and your ancestors have been a bastard for 18 generations!" Taotie beat and scolded at the same time. Although ye Congyun also misunderstood his identity and mistook him for the offspring of Taotie and other mammals, mu Hanyan said that first, and others didn''t speak the word "hybrid" openly. In Mu Hanyan''s face, he put up with it. This is Du Tiancheng. He''s a bastard on the left and a bastard on the right. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to his great power and didn''t teach him a lesson. Is he still proud of being a beast? After all, it''s not unusual for the strong one in the beast to learn human language, because even the God and soul priests can abuse all over the land. After dozens of slaps, Du Tiancheng''s face was as colorful and swollen as a pig''s head, because his big teeth and small teeth were all gone, but his cheeks were sunk into two pieces, like two big dimples. He looked pitiful and funny. With the last slap of Taotie, Du Tiancheng smashes to the ground like a meteorite. "Bang!" It has long been a quiet room in ruins. It used to go to earth avalanche and stone shooting and dust flying. When Faye dispersed, Du Tiancheng was lying in a pile of gravel, his mouth bleeding, and his limbs pumping, pumping, and pumping. "Damn, damn, don''t fight any more, damn!" Du Tiancheng''s eyes are dull and his mouth is murmuring. "I dare to be tough. Since I want your life, I''ll help you." Gluttonous deep voice angrily drinks, treads the heavy footstep to walk toward Du Tiancheng. Taotie didn''t expect that Du Tiancheng was a tough man. He would not give in if he gave up his life. However, he is an old monster who has lived for millions of years. He has seen a lot of hard bones, so it is impossible for him to look up at Du Tiancheng and let him go. He is a gluttonous man. He can''t cure anything else, but he specializes in all kinds of disobedience!"No, I said," die, die. " Du Tiancheng beat a spirit, fierce return to God, to Taotie shout. "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Feeling that his Majesty was greatly provoked, Taotie''s ferocity broke out instantly, and raised his forepaw to step on Du Tiancheng''s chest. With Du Tiancheng''s injury, it''s strange that he won''t be trampled into meat mud. "Stop it At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly called out. Taotie stops and looks at her suspiciously. "He seems to be saying spare your life, not to kill you." Mu Hanyan said. "Yes, yes, I mean to die, not to die." Du Tiancheng''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. He says with tears. He''s not the tough guy that Taotie said. He said spare my life, spare my life, but he lost all his teeth and couldn''t hold the wind. If he didn''t spare his life carefully, he would die. Fortunately, mu Hanyan heard it, otherwise he would not be able to close his eyes when he died. "Spare his life." Mu Hanyan said to Taotie. It''s not because Du Tiancheng is soft and pleads for mercy, but because this is the Ye family. According to the unwritten rules of xiaoshentian''s major families, each family''s children can do it. Even if the sword has no eyes and destroys each other''s cultivation, it can never hurt people''s lives. She doesn''t want to involve the Ye family to commit taboos and become the public enemy of xiaoshentian''s powerful families. Besides, even if Du Tiancheng had been seriously injured twice in succession, his accomplishments would have fallen sharply even if he was cured. If there was no accident, he would never be able to recover to the realm of the spirit priest in his whole life. Such punishment is more cruel than killing him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 "Now that you have spoken, I will spare you a dog''s life today. If you dare to speak rudely next time, I will tear you to pieces and raise ashes." Taotie said aggressively. With his experience, of course, I know what mu Hanyan is worried about. Anyway, Du Tian''s practice is almost useless, and his evil spirit is almost gone. There''s no need to make more trouble for the Ye family. "Thank you, silver, silver!" Du Tiancheng is on the verge of amnesty and staggers out. "Wait, do you really care about Dou Changping''s life or death?" Mu Hanyan said. Du Tiancheng hesitates for a moment, turns back, holds Dou Changping and runs away from the Ye family. When he came, he was as fierce as a tiger, but when he left, he was as impatient as a lost dog. See the figure that two people escape, all of Ye family are silent for a long time. Who would have thought that Dou Tianping and Du Tiancheng would finally escape from the Ye family like a bereaved dog? Strength is strength. I don''t know when the Ye family will have such awe inspiring strength again. "Master mu, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to break through the realm of spirit like this!" For a long time, ye Congyun came forward and said to Mu Hanyan with emotion. He also knows how rare an opportunity is for him to break through the realm of spiritual priests. Many of the top ten spiritual priests have been practicing hard all their lives, but they die in hatred because they can''t find an opportunity. Mu Hanyan is injured by Dou Changping, but he has found an opportunity to break through. It''s hard to say that the opportunity is too strange. When he said this, ye Congyun was also envious. With his original talent and strength, it was only sooner or later that he would be promoted. However, he was hopeless because of his injury. He was dejected when he thought of the reason. "Elder Ye doesn''t need to be sad. Your injury can always be cured. It''s only sooner or later that you will be promoted." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. "Ha ha, I know the injury. I''m afraid it''s hopeless today." Ye Congyun obviously didn''t take her words seriously. He said with a smile. "Elder ye, I mean seriously. I have a way to deal with your injury." Mu Hanyan said. "Master mu, you didn''t cheat me?" Ye Congyun was shocked and looked at mu Hanyan in surprise. If changed before, how could he believe mu Hanyan''s words? You know, Xiaoshen is as strong as clouds, and the so-called elites of medical ethics come forth from generation to generation. He doesn''t know how many people he invited for diagnosis and treatment, but he can''t cure the injury. Although mu Hanyan''s strength is good, after all, he is still young, so it''s impossible for him to be better than the elites of famous doctors handed down from generation to generation. However, having witnessed the miracle that happened to her, he did not dare to look down upon her any more and could not help but get excited. "How can I cheat you if you protect me so much? But not yet. We''ll have to wait a few more days. " Mu Hanyan said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been waiting for so many years. It doesn''t matter if I wait a few more days." Ye Congyun said. "Let''s go. I''ll order someone to arrange a banquet. On the one hand, I came back in a hurry, but I haven''t had time to clean you up. On the other hand, I congratulate you on entering a new level and being promoted to the realm of spirit priest at a young age." Next, ye Congyun said to Mu Hanyan attentively. "Wait a minute, I''ll see the injuries first." Mu Hanyan said and walked towards Ye Fengyun. "Don''t bother me, my injury doesn''t matter." Seeing mu Hanyan coming towards him, ye Fengyun is inexplicably excited. "Let me see." Mu Hanyan holds the pulse of Ye Fengyun. Fingertip touch, ye Fengyun''s hand slightly tremble, heart is also slightly tremble. But soon, he forced himself to calm down and let mu Hanyan explore. "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the foundation. It shouldn''t be a big problem to take pills and cultivate for a few days." After a while, mu Hanyan finally took back his finger and said with a sigh of relief. See mu Hanyan that is full of worry, full of concern, and finally relieved look, ye Fengyun''s heart once again fiercely trembled, eyes also some moist. It''s worth it to be afraid of death if she cares so much. Ye Fengyun can''t help thinking about it. "What''s the matter?" Noticing Ye Fengyun''s strange eyes, mu Hanyan asks. "Oh, nothing. There''s sand in my eyes." Ye Fengyun wiped his eyes and immediately took back that trace of emotion. He knew that the distance between himself and mu Hanyan was getting farther and farther, and he was never worthy of him. Only that person was qualified to stand beside her, accompany her and protect her all his life. In his mind, once again emerged the slender figure of the night. Some sour heart, some sad, more is a blessing. "Take good care of yourself, and I won''t say thank you, because we are friends." Mu Hanyan takes out two pieces of Tian Luoshen huandan and hands them to Ye Fengyun. From enemy to friend, she experiences life and death together with Ye Fengyun. Of course, she can see his mind, but her heart has already belonged to him and will never change. So it''s better to be clear about some things. "I know. We''re friends." Ye Fengyun, of course, understands the meaning of Mu Hanyan''s words. He hides his feelings in the bottom of his heart again and says freely.His eyes, is so magnanimous, so sincere. Two people four eyes opposite, knowing a smile. Later, mu Hanyan checked the condition of other injured Ye''s children. Fortunately, with the advice of Dou Nanshan, Dou Ziping didn''t dare to lay heavy hands easily. These people''s injuries seem to be serious, but like Ye Fengyun, they didn''t hurt the foundation. Seeing that Mu Han''s cut tobacco had no pretence of being a spiritual priest, he condescended to examine his injuries and presented them with pills one by one. The children of the Ye family were moved to tears and admired her a little more. Although they had been injured just to bathe in the cold smoke, there was no complaint in their hearts, but they felt honored. Even in this life, they are proud of it. This feat has become their greatest pride in front of future generations when they are old. Of course, this is what they will say later. After all this, mu Hanyan followed ye Congyun to the canteen. A group of Ye family''s children, full of respect for the strong, gathered around her like stars holding the moon. This time, ye Congshan and others did not dare to say a word more. Mu Hanyan''s strength is really terrible. Besides her strength, her temper seems to be more terrible. Even Dou Changping dares to abandon her. How many of them? But mu Hanyan broke out such a big disaster, what should their Ye family do? The young Ye family''s children are young and energetic. They don''t think about the consequences at all, but they can''t help but think about it. With Dou Nanshan''s temper, this matter will not be settled. What can they take to bear Dou Nanshan''s anger? One carelessness is the disaster of extermination. Ye''s family, it''s completely ruined by the cold smoke. The more they thought about it, the more miserable they were. Their faces were all pockmarked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 "You don''t have to worry. It will never involve the Ye family. You can speak for me now. Mu Hanyan did it all by himself. It has nothing to do with the Ye family. If the Dou family wants to find revenge, just ask me mu Hanyan. If you dare to move the Ye family, I will give you my teeth for your teeth and my blood for your blood. I may not be able to defeat Dou Nanshan, but the other Dou family''s children may not be my opponents. If he doesn''t want the Dou family to fight to him, the last one in Dou Nanshan will be my enemy Don''t touch Ye family. " Mu Hanyan seems to have guessed what several people are worried about. He suddenly stops, turns his head and says in a loud voice. Her voice is not big, but it is clearly into everyone''s ears, so firm, so indomitable. Everyone stopped and looked at mu Hanyan with a shocked face. The meaning in this words is clear again, ye family, she bathes the cold smoke to protect to settle down, if Dou family dares to move Ye family one person, meet them, will be her endless revenge. If it''s someone else, saying such big words will only make people snort, and the Dou family will never die. Do you have that qualification? But no one will think mu Hanyan''s strength is a joke. Even as she said, Dou Nanshan may not be able to compete with her, but it''s hard for other Dou''s people to be her opponent. If Mu Hanyan avoids Dou Nanshan''s edge and attacks other Dou''s children, the Dou family will suffer a heavy loss. Of course, as soon as these words spread, mu Hanyan will become a thorn in the Dou family''s eye. Unless Dou Nanshan can swallow this breath, otherwise the death will be settled. However, she did not hesitate or fear at all! At this moment, the eyes of the Ye family''s children were moist again. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, they were more respectful and even fanatical. After saying that, mu Hanyan did not wait for a few people to respond, so he continued to walk forward. Behind him, ye Congshan and others have a complicated look and don''t know what they are thinking? "I didn''t expect her to be so bold." For a long time, ye Congshan said with emotion. "Yeah, maybe we did it wrong." Ye Conglong said suddenly. "Oh?" Ye Congshan and ye Congshui looked at him suspiciously. "In fact, you and I all know that even without mu Hanyan and the Dou family, our Ye family would not have a foothold in xiaoshentian. The Zhu family planned to plot against our Ye family. When they were appointed elders, their heads died one by one, and even the supreme elders left. How could the Zhu family not take this opportunity to kill our Ye family? If you can persuade mu Hanyan to help, maybe you can win a chance for our Ye family. " Ye Conglong said. "But what about the Dou family?" Ye Congshan was obviously moved. But at the thought of Dou''s troubles, he hesitated. "Anyway, even if our Ye family is exterminated by the Zhu family, Dou Nanshan won''t care. We still care what the Dou family does. Besides, we have no way to live by the Zhu family, and we have no way to live by the Shang Dou family. What''s the difference between one family and the other two families?" Ye Conglong said, but it''s a little bit of louse do not worry about debt do not itch taste. "That''s right. Isn''t mu Hanyan saying that there''s a way to cure ye Congyun''s injury? As long as she really has this ability, we''ll bow our head and apologize to her. For the sake of protecting Ye''s children, she won''t refuse." Ye Congshan finally made up his mind. Now that I have the idea of bowing my head and apologizing, several people naturally can''t be indifferent to Mu Hanyan any more, and follow up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 "My Lord, you elders, it''s not good. The Qin family and the Xu family are here again!" At this time, a middle-aged man dressed as a guard rushed forward to report to Ye Fengyun and others. "Here we go again, where are the people?" Ye Congyun frowned and asked. "I didn''t come to our Ye family, but I went to Moxing mountain again." Said the guard. Ye Congyun and others noticed that the guard was so dusty that he came back from Moxing mountain, so he said a word. "It turned out that I went to Moxing mountain. I didn''t care about them first, and I''ll see them after I''ve received the wind and washed the dust for mu." Ye Congyun didn''t take a "barren mountain" seriously at all and said with disapproval. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank. Moxing mountain is not as simple as a barren mountain. It not only hides Xuanji stone veins, but also traps Huayue and others. If someone finds out, they will be in great trouble. Even she can''t protect them if their identities are exposed. "But this time, those families came fiercely, and even some of their owners came in person. Our people just contradicted each other and were seriously injured by them. If they don''t pay attention to it, maybe they will take it as their own." See ye Congyun not to return a responsibility, the middle-aged guard says anxiously. "What, it''s too much deception!" Ye Congyun was furious when he heard that, and other Ye family children were also angry. "Elder, although moxingshan has no output, it is also the territory of our Ye family. If they do anything at will, what is the face of our Ye family?" Ye Fengyun said indignantly. "Yes, elder, our Ye family must not allow them to bully us like this." Other Ye family children also said indignantly. "Elder, master ye, the business of Ye family is very important. You can eat this reception anytime, or you''d better meet them first." Mu Hanyan lost no time in persuading. "Well, it''s just that my Ye family is not hospitable. Please forgive me." See mu Hanyan so understanding, ye Congyun is grateful, is guilty. After a brief arrangement, ye Fengyun, ye Congyun and other elders led a group of Ye family''s children to the Moxing mountain. Since several other family owners came in person, they could not weaken their momentum. Mu Hanyan naturally followed them. The reason is very simple. When he first came to xiaoshentian, he was not familiar with life and land, so he followed them to see the excitement. At the thought of facing the pressure of the three families, ye Congshan''s men were not strong enough, but when they saw mu Hanyan walking with them, they immediately straightened their waists and straightened their backs. I have to admit that although the trouble brought by this cold smoke is not small, it''s really reassuring to have her here. Moxing mountain is less than a thousand miles away from Yunjian villa. It didn''t take long for a group of people to get to the foot of the mountain. It''s no wonder that Moxing mountain is regarded as a barren mountain by the Ye family. Apart from the scattered withered and yellow weeds, there is no green on the mountain at all. Apart from the thousands of blue and black boulders, it''s still blue and black boulders. It''s a sense of desolation. At this time, hundreds of men and women are gathered on the hillside, looking around, pointing out what to talk about, it is more comfortable than in their own home. These people, dressed in blue robes, have reached the level of divine heart priests. Among them, there are many experts of nine and ten levels. However, from the signs embroidered on the robes, it is obvious that they come from three different families. The leader was a man in his mid-50s and two white bearded elders. Looking at their purple robes, they turned out to be priests of spirits. They are he Chengye, Qin Zhihe and Xu Shengrong. From a distance, he Chengye and other people didn''t come down the mountain. They still looked around and talked and laughed. Until they came near with a straight face, he Chengye arched his hand and said, "master ye, you are here at last. We have been waiting for a long time." "Master he, this Moxing mountain is the property of our Ye family. Should you say hello to our Ye family first when you come here to enjoy the scenery?" Ye Fengyun said with a sneer. Although he is from the holy court, he shares the same origin with the little god Tianye''s family. He has been favored by the elder as the head of the family and has long regarded himself as a member of the Ye''s family. He Qinxu''s three families intruded into Moxing mountain and hurt the children of the Ye''s family. This is just beating him in the face. "Ha ha, the three of us have been friends with your Ye family for generations, and we have the same family. What can we do for you and me?" Qin Zhihe laughs. "Then why did you hurt my Ye family''s children?" Ye Congyun asked angrily. "It''s said that our families are in the same family. Your Ye family''s children are lack of discipline and disrespect for their elders, so we admonished them on their behalf." Qin Zhihe said seriously. Hearing this, the Ye family was even more angry. Let''s not say whether the friendship between the Ye family and their families was good enough. Even if they really were in the same family, the Ye family''s children would not be admonished by outsiders. "According to you, we can teach you a lesson for the descendants of your family?" Ye Congshan said, his face is also angry, beside, ye Congshui and ye Conglong are the same look. Although they are timid and afraid of death, they have no courage, but they are also the elders of the Ye family. The clay figurine has three earthly qualities. When they see each other making trouble in their own territory, they are so eloquent and righteous that they don''t pay any attention to their Ye family. They are also shameless."That''s natural. If our descendants don''t know etiquette, as elders, you can teach us a lesson." Qin Zhihe said with a straight face. After hearing what he said, ye Congshan didn''t know what to say. Yes, others bullied Ye''s children, but they also said that if their descendants didn''t know the etiquette, you could bully them back. How can they refute these words, which are justified and show the style of the elders. But immediately, Qin Zhi and the next words, let a few people are oppressed and humiliated, face red. "However, to teach our descendants a lesson, it depends on whether you have that ability, ha ha ha." Qin Zhihe burst out laughing. "You, what are you talking about?" Ye Congshan was so angry that he trembled all over. He pressed the hilt consciously. He Chengye, Qin Zhi and others, however, seem to have not seen it. They still hold their hands down, and their eyes are full of contempt. On the contrary, more than ten followers around them hold down the hilt of the sword and release the power of the ten level divine heart priest. Ye Congshan was shocked, but he didn''t dare to draw his sword in the end. Apart from he Chengye and other masters, the elders of their respective families are not inferior to him, and any one of them can compete with the Ye family. In addition, if they are the masters, they will trample on the Ye family, not to mention the three families. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 In fact, under the pressure of the Qi of the dozen masters, his back had been in a cold sweat, and even his feet began to tremble. "What do you want to do when you talk so much nonsense to them? They want to seize the Ye family''s property. Don''t you want to get angry for yourself?" At this time, mu Hanyan said. On the one hand, she used the Gongfa to relieve ye Congshan''s pressure. Although ye Congshan is not pleasant to look at, mu Hanyan doesn''t want to see him lose face in the face of Ye Fengyun and ye Congyun. After all, what he loses is not only his own face, but also the face of the Ye family. Ye Congshan''s body was light and his breath was long. Because mu Hanyan''s hand is very secret, he Chengye and others didn''t find anything different. They thought that ye Congyun and others helped ye Congshan to solve the pressure of Qi, but he knew what was going on, and looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes with a little more gratitude. If he really loses face in front of so many people, he doesn''t have to do it. "You''re right. We''re going to make a decision on moxingshan. Originally, we wanted to wait for you to come out and save some face. We didn''t know that you didn''t know what was good and what was bad. If you didn''t reply, we had to come by ourselves." Heard mu Hanyan''s words, he Chengye didn''t get angry, but said with a proud face. Once this was said, the children of the Ye family were in an uproar. In the final analysis, xiaoshentian is also respected by the strong. There are many things to do to seize the property of other families. However, they still have to take some face into consideration. They can''t be too blatant. They have to find some reasons to make sense. He Chengye is so aboveboard. When their ye family are all dead? "Don''t talk to them any more. If you make a contract to hand over Mo Xingshan today, just teach them how to behave if you don''t want to!" Xu Changrong, who has not spoken much, said impatiently. "Yes, I''ll give them a beating together with their elders, to see whether they pay or not." The three families all laughed. "Fight, fight with them." A group of the Ye family''s children were so ashamed and angry that they drew out their swords one after another. "He Chengye, Qin Zhihe and Xu Shengrong, don''t deceive people too much!" Ye Congyun knew that their strength was not the opponent of the other party at all. He stood in front of them and cheered to he Chengye. "How can we bully you? We''ve given you the opportunity of the Ye family. If you don''t want it yourself, no wonder we do." As soon as he Chengye''s words fell, he clapped his hand on ye Congyun''s chest. "Be careful!" Everyone in the Ye family''s face changed dramatically. He Chengye''s palm looks ordinary, but it gives the crowd a sense of pressure. Ye Congyun can not resist the power of his spirit priest. At this time, mu Hanyan''s feet move, has been blocked in front of Ye Congyun''s body, waving his sleeve to brush the cloud with a palm. The air stagnated for a short time, and then it made a light sound of wave. An invisible air wave spread around and dissipated quickly. Meanwhile, mu Hanyan and he Chengye were shocked slightly. "Who are you?" He Chengye looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he just did what he wanted, but he was also a spirit priest. Ye Congyun couldn''t take the palm. That is to say, this young girl with a beautiful face was also a spirit priest! "Bathe in the cold smoke." Mu Hanyan said calmly. "Mu Hanyan, Huayu is the chief sacrifice of Mu Hanyan?" He Chengye and others all have a look of condensation. Obviously, they also heard about Mu Hanyan''s heavy attack on Du Tiancheng and his abandonment of Guan Qingyun, which made Dou Nanshan furious. However, it is said that mu Hanyan is only the cultivation of the ten level divine heart priest. The reason why she can defeat Du Tiancheng is because she has a gluttonous blood. Unexpectedly, she has also reached the realm of spirit. "Not bad." Mu Hanyan nodded. "Master mu, today''s affair is a private grudge between he Qinxu''s family and ye''s family. I hope you don''t interfere." As a spirit priest, he Chengye''s attitude toward mu Hanyan is much more friendly, far less arrogant than he is toward the Ye family. However, they did not give up Moxing mountain because of this. After all, they have three spirit priests, so they are not afraid of her. "I''m sorry. I''ve already told you that what happened to the Ye family is what happened to me." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. With the strength of he Chengye and others, sooner or later, they will find the border prohibition hidden in Moxing mountain and open it. Even if the Ye family agrees to change the owner of Moxing mountain, she will not. "Master mu, are you going to have a hard time with our three families?" He Chengye said with a heavy look. Mu Hanyan didn''t speak, but if he didn''t speak, it was the default. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think..." He Chengye saw that mu Hanyan did not give face at all, and he could not help but burst into a rage. But before he had finished speaking, Qin Zhihe pulled his sleeve and winked at him, indicating that he would bear for a while and not turn against mu Hanyan. "Master Qin, although this mu Hanyan is powerful, can''t the three of us be afraid of her?" He Chengye gathers God to deliver sound and says with disapproval."The three of us are not afraid of her, but don''t forget that she has another one that is comparable to the spirit priest. The most important thing is that she seriously injured Du Tiancheng and infuriated Dou Nanshan. Now she has a great reputation. If we fight with her, we will certainly spread it. If we meet someone who has a heart, we will inevitably notice what happened to Mo Xingshan. It''s not worth the loss. " Qin Zhihe said. "That''s true. What should we do with it?" He Chengye has an awe inspiring look. Indeed, it''s not enough to be afraid to bathe in the cold smoke, but if the matter of moxingshan attracts the attention of those who have a heart, their efforts will be wasted. "Let me do it." Qin Zhihe coughed and said to Mu Hanyan, "it''s really admirable that master Mu had such accomplishments when he was young. If it''s time, I''m afraid we three old guys can''t match you. Well, let''s take out jingshifeng and the Ye family to exchange moxingshan. What do you think? " As soon as the words came out, everyone in the Ye family looked a little strange. Looking at Qin Zhihe in disbelief, he seemed to suspect that something was wrong with his ears. Seeing their strange look, mu Hanyan couldn''t help being curious. "Jingshifeng is a common industry of the Qin and Xu families of he family. It also produces Xuanji stone, and the output is not small." Ye Fengyun sees mu Hanyan''s curiosity and explains. When he said this, his eyes were obviously puzzled. Mu Hanyan is also puzzled. Since jingshifeng produces Xuanji stone, why do they exchange it for moxingshan? And they have such a big battle. Don''t they think it''s funny? Unless they know that there are not only Xuanji stone but also Xuanji pith in Moxing mountain, but according to Ye Fengyun, the Xuanji pith is hidden in the border. How can they find it before breaking the border? Could it be that they didn''t know that there was Xuanji ore in Moxing mountain, and they were plotting something else. So what is their plot? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 "To tell you the truth, the three of us found an ancient skill called Tianxin skill in an ancient relic some time ago. It is said that it was left by a certain God and later became the secret of a powerful family in the holy land. This skill is based on the nine heavens and the stars. It can not only refine the power of heaven and earth, but also absorb the power of the nine heavens and the stars. It is mysterious and infinite. It will be of great benefit to our future pursuit of the divine way. However, it''s a pity that this skill is so mysterious that we can''t understand it in some places. Although this Moxing mountain is a barren mountain, its terrain and direction coincide with the heavenly appearance and star spectrum of that skill. If we can shut up here, it will be very helpful for us to understand the heavenly heart skill. " Seeing that people''s eyes were confused and strange, he Chengye explained. Hear he Chengye''s words, mu Hanyan almost didn''t spray out. Tianxin Gongfa, the reason he was looking for was his ancestral Tianxin Gongfa! If he finds another reason, mu Hanyan may believe it. Unfortunately, what he says is the heavenly heart skill. In this world, who knows more about Tianxin than mu Hanyan? Although it is true that Tianxin Gongfa is based on Tianxiang Xingpu, it is not the Tianxiang Xingpu seen in the holy land. In other words, the Xingxiang that can be seen in the land of God is only a tiny part of it. It is impossible to understand Tianxin Gongfa by this way. More importantly, with mu Hanyan''s attainments of Tianxin Gongfa, we can''t see that the terrain of Moxing mountain has any connection with Tianxin Gongfa. Lie! Mu Hanyan is sure that these old guys are lying. "So it is." But ye Congshan didn''t know what heavenly heart skill was. He was surprised when he heard the words. Compared with the divine heart priests, the promotion of the divine soul priests is more difficult, and their pursuit of the ultimate Tao is even more elusive. Sometimes the ancient skills spread to the holy land can give them a lot of enlightenment, and even make them open up in an instant. Since moxingshan can help them understand the ancient wonders, it''s worth paying even more for it. After all, property is outside the body. As long as you have stronger strength, are you worried about having no money? "If that''s the case, I think it will help the owners." Ye Congshui said. "Yes, yes, we''ve been friends for many years. If we can help the owners, we''ll try our best to help each other." Ye Conglong also echoed. Although they are very dissatisfied, humiliated and angry with the three big families running to their own territory, they can''t help others'' strength. If they can''t do it, they should try not to do it. What''s more, people have made a deal with jingshifeng. It''s a great honor. What else do they have to say. Don''t talk about them, even ye Congyun and a lot of Ye family''s children are moved. The Ye family has been declining over the years, and their industries are becoming less and less. It would be a great thing to exchange a barren mountain for jingshifeng. "No way!" Just when their hearts began to shake, ye Fengyun said categorically. "My Lord, it''s nothing else, but you can''t say if you object to it any more. Moxing mountain is just a barren mountain. Why do they want to trade jingshifeng for it? They look up to our Ye family. How can you object to it?" Ye Congshan said discontentedly. This time, a group of Ye family''s children also felt that ye Fengyun''s opposition was unreasonable, and they were silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 Ye Fengyun can''t speak for a moment. He can''t tell others clearly that there are Xuanji stones and even Xuanji pith in Moxing mountain. If he''s not careful, he may harm Hua Yue and others. But such unreasonable opposition is not good, don''t you see that even ye Congyun has been moved? "I don''t think so." Just when ye Fengyun is secretly worried, mu Hanyan opens his mouth. "Oh?" Ye Congshan and others all looked at her suspiciously. In fact, it''s a matter of the Ye family. It''s not up to Mu Hanyan to take part in any decision. But everyone knows that if she didn''t take part in it, he Qin''s family would not have talked to them about the terms and directly snatched Mo Xingshan. So she really has the qualification to take part in it. "There are natural materials and local treasures hidden in the Moxing mountain, which are far more valuable than Xuanji stone. Otherwise, how could they exchange Jingqi peak for them?" Mu Hanyan said firmly. "Bullshit, bullshit." Qin Zhihe scolded. Mo Xingshan is a treasure of heaven and earth. They made it up. Mu Hanyan said that it''s not a bunch of nonsense. What is it? "Master mu, what you said is true?" Ye Congyun looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. Moxing mountain is the ancestral property of the Ye family, but the reason why it has been preserved until now, even if the family is not taken away, is because nothing is too desolate. Mu Hanyan suddenly said that there are natural resources and land treasures hidden in the mountain, and the value is far more than Xuanji stone. Even he couldn''t believe it. "My sacrificial pet not only has the blood of gluttonous animals, but also the blood of colored glass, purple and gold animals. Even a hundred miles away, I can feel the smell of natural materials and local treasures." Mu Hanyan explained that he began to make things up again. Ye Congyun and others suddenly realized that the so-called Glass Purple Gold beast is an extremely rare ancient alien beast, which has no combat power. However, they like to eat natural materials and treasures, and they are also very sensitive to them. Since the sacrifice of the cold smoke and the blood of the glass purple gold beast, then everything is natural. In the seal of heaven and earth, Taotie was so angry that he jumped to his feet. This time, his name as a hybrid was real. "Mu Hanyan, dare to ruin my reputation, I''m not finished with you!" At the same time, he said, biting his teeth. "Don''t be angry. The colored glass purple gold beast is also a rare and exotic animal in ancient times. It''s not a disgrace to your name." Jiang Qi Ling comforts a way. "But do you know what the beast looks like?" Taotie continued to ask. Jiang Qiling and others shook their heads at the same time. Although they had seen the legend of the beast from ancient books, they really didn''t know what it looked like. They hadn''t even seen a picture. "That little guy looks like a little hair ball, just so big, so big." Taotie clenched his fist and said with a sad and indignant face, "do you say that I may have offspring with that kind of little guy? Do you say that I have such a strong taste, and do I have such a pocket there?" "Poof!" Gao Weihu and Ling Baobao burst out laughing. Wen Gaoren''s age was lying there, but it was not funny to laugh, but his face was almost blue. Looking at Taotie, several people are full of sympathy, for a man, or for a male creature, this is a bit hurt self-esteem. "Don''t look or listen unless you are polite." Jiang Qi Ling blushed with shame and went to draw circles. "If that''s the case, then I can''t easily change my family''s ownership." Listen to the words of Mu Hanyan, ye Congshan ponders to say. Anyway, mu Hanyan is the master. They are not afraid of he Chengye and others. How are they willing to give the benefits to others? In his mind, he Chengye and others must have known the secret of moxingshan, and then they took out jingshifeng in exchange. Isn''t this a clear pit for their Ye family? Even he didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, he relied on the cold smoke. "Mu Hanyan, do you want to fight against our three families?" He Chengye is too lazy to talk to the people of the Ye family. He says to Mu Hanyan directly. "I have already said that the affairs of the Ye family are my affairs. I can never see them being bullied by others!" Mu Hanyan said firmly. "Well, well, originally I wanted to give you some face. Since you have to fight against our three families, we don''t have to be polite." As soon as he Chengye''s words were finished, he clapped directly at mu Hanyan. His face is full of self-confidence. Just now, he was blocked by mu Hanyan. In fact, he attacked ye Congyun, so he didn''t use 50% of his strength. This time, he used 80% of his strength. Even if Mu Hanyan is a spirit priest, he is young after all. It will not be long for him to be promoted as a spirit priest. It is impossible to block his hand. "Mu Hanyan, don''t think it''s great to be promoted to the priest of spirit. The priest family of xiaoshentian is not what you think..." This time, instead of stopping him, Qin Zhihe cheered. He has seen many successful young people, but mu Hanyan has never seen many who do not know how to advance or retreat. It''s time for her to learn a lesson and know what heaven is high and earth is thick. However, before he finished, he choked hard and couldn''t say the rest in his throat.He Chengye flies out like a dead leaf in the wind. It''s true that he didn''t use all his strength just now, but the problem is that mu Hanyan didn''t use all her strength. When she did, even Dou Changping couldn''t take her move, let alone others? "Master ho!" Qin Zhihe and Xu Shengrong finally come back to their senses and rush towards he Chengye with a cry of surprise. But at this time, a huge animal shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air and slapped Qin Zhihe. Qin Zhihe is lucky, not like Du Tiancheng, who was injured as soon as he appeared, but the problem is that his strength is slightly inferior to Du Tiancheng. In a critical moment, Qin Zhihe turns his hand over and blocks his chest. "Ka", in the crisp sound, his arm twisted up in a strange posture. It was obviously broken from the middle and tightly blocked. Taotie''s small stone like palm fell heavily on his chest, and Qin Zhihe fell in the air with a scream. Taotie finally found an opportunity to vent his resentment that the male creature''s self-esteem had been badly hit. He didn''t let go of it at all. He jumped on it with fists and kicks. Then, a terrible cry echoed in the mountains for a long time. Ye Congyun and others can''t help but take a cold breath. Although it''s not the first time to see Taotie''s ferocity, every time they see it, their hearts still tremble. Looking at Qin Zhihe''s eyes, they are full of pity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 But Xu Shengrong''s luck is not so good. Mu Hanyan doesn''t make a move. Since he makes a move, of course, he won''t keep his hand. As soon as he takes his hand, he immediately turns to attack him. Xu Shengrong didn''t expect that after mu Hanyan defeated he Chengye, he still had more strength. He was not prepared at all. Cang Cao had no choice but to meet him. With a loud bang, Xu Shengrong vomited blood and flew out. Next to them, all the three elders were shocked. With the hilt of the sword in hand, none of them dared to fight. Not only they, but also he Chengye and Xu Shengrong, who just got up from the ground, were shocked. Who can think that mu Hanyan''s strength is so powerful, and her sacrificial pet is also so ferocious. No wonder Du Chengtian will be seriously injured by her, Guan Qingyun will be abandoned by her cultivation. Even the elders of the family are like this. Needless to say, the children of the following families, seeing mu Hanyan''s powerful strength and the ferocity of Taotie, dare not even look at mu Hanyan one more time, for fear that one look will annoy her and bring her disaster. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that before I came here, I seriously injured Du Tiancheng once again. By the way, I also abandoned Dou Changping." Just when they were in shock, mu Hanyan suddenly said. Her tone is so calm, just like saying that I just had a cup of water and a bowl of rice. However, when she fell into the ears of he Chengye and others, it was like a huge stone falling into the lake, setting off a wave of shock. It''s no wonder that Du Tiancheng has been defeated again and again. Dou Changping is one of the top experts of the Dou family next only to Dou Nanshan. It''s said that he has reached the peak of transformation. He can only reach the realm of nourishing his spirit and soul. Even he has been abandoned by the cold smoke! Then, they thought of a more serious problem, mu Hanyan even Dou Changping dare to scrap, more scrap them, it seems that there will not be too much pressure? Think, a few people is a cold sweat. "Well, master mu, in fact, we didn''t have to go back to Moxing mountain that day, or we''ll go back first and don''t disturb you." He Chengye secretly wiped a cold sweat and said to Mu Hanyan. "Yes, yes. If we look for it again, we can understand it in other places." Xu Shengrong also said. Two people are trembling, one side says, also the one side carefully looks at the facial expression of Mu Hanyan, where still has half a bit of the momentum of the head of a family. "Let''s go. Besides, people hurt Ye family''s children earlier, so they won''t just let it go?" Mu Hanyan and they have no grievances in the past, but they have no grudge recently, and they don''t want to embarrass them. Besides, she has already offended the Dou family in a few days since she came to xiaoshentian. She doesn''t want to offend all the families of xiaoshentian. But killing people to pay their lives and debts to pay back money, they have no chance to help the people who hurt the Ye family, so they have to pay a price. Muda''s chief sacrifice to the wild geese is to pluck their hair, not to mention the reason. "The previous thing is that we are wrong, we compensate." He Chengye and Xu Shengrong quickly take out three storage bracelets, respectfully hand them to Ye Fengyun and others, and then apologize to ye Congyun, ye Congshan and other elders, as well as the injured children of the Ye family. Seeing their trembling appearance, ye Congshan and others feel deeply again. It''s not the first time that they have dealt with these three families. In the past, he Chengye and others were not arrogant and domineering. Why did they ever be so humble? It''s obviously because of the strength of Mu Hanyan. "Master mu, do you think the Qin family leader can let go? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid his life will be gone." He Chengye and Qin Zhihe apologized, but they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they took a look at Qin Zhihe full of sympathy and worry and said tentatively. "If you have enough, let him go." Mu Hanyan turns his head to see that Taotie roars and pours on Qin Zhihe. How can this guy be so violent! Mu Hanyan murmured, how can she feel the indignation and helplessness of a male being hurt by others. "Spare your life this time. If you dare to talk nonsense next time, I will break your body to pieces!" Taotie sternly scolded Qin Zhihe, which released him. The poor master of Qin''s family covered his colorful face. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand: what did I say? What did I say to offend him like this? God, if you bully people, just bully people, and pour dirty water on me like this, is there any reason in the end! Soon, he Chengye and his family left moxingshan. "Master mu, what happened that day?" Seeing them leave, ye Congyun can''t wait to ask. It''s not that he is a Philistine, but with the successive deaths of the family leader and the elders, the life of the Ye family has become more and more difficult in recent years. Even the cultivation resources of the younger generation are almost unable to maintain, so they are waiting for rice to be cooked. Although the other children of Ye family didn''t speak, they also looked at mu Hanyan eagerly. "According to the feeling of this pet worshiper, the material and land treasure of that day was hidden in the depth of Moxing mountain, and there was no small crisis around." Mu Hanyan said solemnly. On hearing this, ye Congshan and ye Congshui''s faces changed slightly, and other Ye''s children''s faces became serious.Many natural resources and treasures are guarded by different animals, and even protected by the array of heaven and earth. The more precious the natural resources and treasures are, the greater the hidden crisis is. "Well, you stay here and I''ll look for it. The Ye family took care of my life and death in the cold smoke shed. I am not ungrateful in the cold smoke shed. As the saying goes, the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring. I will surely get it for you. " Mu Hanyan said with a cavity of righteousness. Of course, she had thought about this for a long time. She couldn''t take so many people to see Hua Yue and others. Listen to her words, ye Congyun and others have no doubt, but show gratitude. The reason why they helped mu Hanyan and even spared their lives to protect her was because of Zuxun. To tell the truth, they didn''t help her. She survived the crisis by herself, so mu Hanyan didn''t owe them anything. But she still regardless of the danger, to repay the Ye family, how can they not be moved. "Then you will be the master of Lao mu." Ye Congyun bows to salute and says to Mu Hanyan. He didn''t try to be brave, because he knew that his strength was a little worse and he couldn''t help. If there was too much danger, he might become a burden. Other children of the Ye family also saluted one after another, showing more respect for mu Hanyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 However, ye Congshan and ye Congshui hesitated for a moment, as if they wanted to say nothing. Others don''t worry about Mu Hanyan, but they don''t worry about it. Although mu Hanyan is sure that there are natural resources and local treasures hidden in the Moxing mountain, she doesn''t say what it is, and no one follows her. If she takes a few inferior goods alone, won''t they lose a lot? See what ye Congshan several people are worried about, mu Hanyan secretly funny, this, is the result that she wants. "I''m not familiar with the terrain of Moxing mountain. I have to ask someone to lead the way. Otherwise, I''d like to ask Master ye to go with me." Mu Hanyan said. "So good, so good." Ye Congshan was overjoyed. Although they are not willing to make ye Fengyun''s son as the head of his family before his death, they have to admit that ye Fengyun is very qualified except for his poor strength. They are also absolutely relieved of his character and believe that they will not do anything other than eating the pork. "Thank you, master Ye." See the goal to achieve, mu Hanyan no longer say anything. "It''s my Ye family''s business. In fact, I''ve been bothered by the sacrifice of mu." Ye Fengyun arched his hand with affectation. After that, he went to the mountains with the cold smoke. Ye Jiaqi and others watched their backs disappear until they disappeared. Moxing mountain is not majestic, but it also stretches for a hundred miles. There are huge rocks in the mountain, and the path is winding, like a huge labyrinth. After walking for several hours, they came to the hinterland of the mountain. "Here it is." Ye Fengyun stops and says to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan looked at it. In front of it was a huge stone wall. Behind it was a huge stone with a radius of hundreds of feet. It was also surrounded by jagged rocks. It was no different from other places in Moxing mountain. She did not feel the existence of jiejie ban. Of course, if it had been discovered so easily, the Xuanji vein would have been discovered and the boundary would have been opened. "I was here when I came out. If I guess correctly, the border should be in the boulder." Ye Fengyun added. Mu Hanyan nodded, sat cross knee, and gathered his mind to explore. Sure enough, just as ye Fengyun said, she found the breath of the border seal in the boulder. However, it took nearly half an hour to find the powerful idea of Mu Hanyan. If it wasn''t for ye Fengyun''s reminder, she might not have found it, and no one else would have found it. "You''re right. The border is really hidden in the depth of the boulder." Mu Hanyan opened his eyes and said, but there was some doubt in his eyes. "Oh?" Ye Fengyun sees the doubts in her eyes and looks at her curiously. "The boundary is extremely secret. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I couldn''t find it. He Chengye and others certainly couldn''t find it. That is to say, they didn''t know that there was Xuanji stone ore here, let alone the existence of Xuanji stone pulp. Then why did they try to seize Moxing mountain and even trade jingshifeng?" Mu Hanyan said. She had long suspected that he Chengye and others didn''t know the secret of Xuanji pith, and that there was another plan for seizing moxingshan. After finding the boundary, she confirmed the previous conjecture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 "I don''t understand that, either." Ye Fengyun shook his head and said. "Forget it, don''t think about it. Save Hua Yue first." Mu Hanyan put aside his thoughts and made a series of decisions. I have to admit that the elder who chose to close the gate in Moxing mountain is really powerful. The border is complicated and mysterious. If he doesn''t have the strength of the spirit priest, he really can''t open it. However, mu Hanyan not only promoted the spirit priest at this time, but also far exceeded the general spirit priest in real strength. Naturally, the border seal could not defeat her. In less than a quarter of an hour, a water light pattern appeared on the opposite stone wall, and a virtual channel appeared in front of us. Ye Fengyun''s eyes are shining, and he looks at mu Hanyan with excitement and admiration. After he became the owner of the Ye family, he learned a lot of seal breaking skills from the Ye family''s ancestors, and then came back several times quietly. However, it was hard to detect the breath of the seal border, let alone open it. Mu Hanyan opened it in less than half an hour. It can be seen that after she came to the land of God, it was not only the cultivation of the seal but also the greatness of the God Lu also had great attainments in various strange skills. Ye Fengyun couldn''t help thinking, what else in the world can be hard to hold her, and what else can''t she do? "Come on, I''ll lead the way." Ye Fengyun was the first to step into the passage. In fact, such a channel, which need people to lead the way, but out of caution, and the care of Mu Hanyan, he still instinctively walked in front. Mu Hanyan followed him. The passage led to the ground obliquely. At first, there was nothing different. Later, the walls around began to flash the unique mysterious halo of Xuanji stone. The lower it went, the more Xuanji stones there were. Later, even the walls around, including the ground under the feet, were all paved with Xuanji stone. Walking in the passage is actually walking in the Xuanji stone vein. How many Xuanji stones there are, even the cold smoke can''t be estimated. However, mu Hanyan was not a little excited, because her heart had already been completely occupied by other things: soon, she would see Hua Yue and others, and I don''t know what happened to them now. Is it the same as before? Looking back on Hua Yue''s cold and stern face, her cynical smile, Jiang Yuzhe''s cunning eyes, Tang Bufan''s introverted look, and ye Yanran''s pitiful appearance, the excited and expectant smile appeared on her face. ¡­¡­ "Well, I don''t know when I can go out?" Border, ye Yanran holding chin, said with a sad face. "Wait a little longer. When ye Fengyun is promoted to the realm of spirit priest, he will naturally save us out." Hua Yue calmly said, still a face of cold, but between the eyebrows is more calm, appears to be a lot of mature. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be promoted. I''m afraid I can''t wait for him to come back for a hundred years." Jiang Yuzhe said. "You say, will Hanyan come to save us?" Ye Yanran suddenly raised her head and said excitedly, but then, her expression soon became gloomy again, "Alas, I don''t know where she went. Maybe she didn''t go to other cultivation positions." When they heard him, they were all silent. In their minds, they came back to their beautiful and intimate faces, but they became more and more distant. Their eyes also became a little confused: Yes, where did Hanyan go? Did he come to the land of God or other cultivation planes like them. Although the heart is a confused, but everyone firmly believes that one thing, mu Hanyan will never happen, she must still live in this world. "Don''t think about anything. Practice hard. I believe that no matter where Hanyan goes, she will become a strong person of hundreds of millions of people''s attention. One day, she will appear in front of us. If our strength is still like this, we are no longer qualified to follow her. " Tang Bufan said. "Yes, practice well. Never lose your face." Huayue is rare. She said with a straight face. "Practice again." Ye Yanran''s face is more bitter. When she first came to jiejie, she was still very interested in practicing Shenshu. However, after a long time, she began to feel bored. Besides, what she was good at was the healing skill of heavenly rain, and there were several kinds of life-saving jiejie. The progress of practicing other Shenshu was not big, and it was dull after a long time. "Why don''t you find something for yourself and let''s continue to practice." Huayue several people also know that ye Yanran''s blood is different from them. They don''t force it. They close their eyes and concentrate on cultivation. "All right." Ye Yanran continued to hold her chin in trance. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes and looked at the opposite side in surprise. On the rock wall, which was indestructible because of the protection of the border, suddenly the light ripples and a long passage looms. Huayue noticed the unusual fluctuation of Qi and opened her eyes at the same time. "Someone''s coming?" Jiang Yuzhe said excitedly. "Is Ye Fengyun promoted so quickly?" She said suspiciously."It''s impossible. He can''t have such a fast progress." Hua Yue said solemnly. "If it wasn''t for him, who would it be?" When he spoke, Tang Bufan had already grasped the sword. Hua Yue and others looked at each other and held their swords. Although we don''t know what''s going on in the land of God, it''s not hard to imagine the temple''s hostility to swordsmen just by looking at the holy court''s hostility to the Temple priests. Although they have learned priestly divinity now, they know nothing about the land of God after all. If they are not careful, they will expose their identity. They don''t think that with their current strength, they can compete with countless priests in the whole temple, even the Holy Lord has no such confidence. Several people hold the sword tightly, breathe well, and look at the passage with a little tension. They are all ready to kill. Finally, an illusory figure appeared in the field of vision, getting closer and closer. Just as he stepped into the border, the cold light flashed, and several swords came out of their scabbard at the same time, but immediately, they came back to their scabbard at the same time. Looking at Ye Fengyun entering the border, Huayue several people have a long sigh of relief, and then show the color of doubt. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing their relieved look, ye Fengyun asked strangely. "Are you really promoted to the spirit priest, so soon?" No one answered his question, only ye Yanran asked in surprise. "I''ve got that bad quality." Ye Fengyun quickly reflects why several people are so nervous and laughs at himself. "How did you open the border?" Hua Yue asked. "It''s not me who opened the border, it''s her!" Ye Fengyun gave way. A familiar figure appeared in front of everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 "Cold smoke!" Hua Yue and others were all shocked. Just now they mentioned mu Hanyan. I didn''t expect that she would appear in front of them so soon. For a moment, they were both surprised and happy, but their eyes were glistening with tears. "How are you?" The familiar smile on mu Hanyan''s face is also full of tears. "Cold smoke!" Hua Yue and others just wake up and rush up with open arms. When they got close, they suddenly realized that men and women were different. At this time, mu Hanyan was not the dandy they first knew. He suddenly stopped and didn''t know where to put his hand. Only ye Yanran suddenly hugged mu Hanyan and hung on her like a koala. The tears in her eyes gushed out like the flood. "Don''t cry. It''s hard to meet. You should be happy." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. But then she choked. In ye Yanran''s tears, she saw too much concern, too much worry and too much missing among her friends. Even after she came to the land of God, she experienced many frustrations and became more mature than before, but she was still moved. "Well." Ye Yanran nodded, some embarrassed let go of the cold smoke. "Hua Yue, long time no see." Mu Hanyan walks to Huayue and gives him a hug between friends. "Long time no see." Hua Yue''s hand slowly put down, in the heart does not have the half minute Qi to read, but has never had tranquility, steadfast. Then, mu Hanyan went to the beauty again. Jiang Yuzhe and Tang Bufan gave them a long farewell hug. "By the way, your strength has reached the realm of spirit. How did you do it?" "Han Yan, how did you come to the land of God?" "Why don''t you see anyone else ¡­¡­ First, mu Hanyan released Tang Bufan, and everyone asked. After asking, they all looked at each other and laughed. When they saw mu Hanyan again, they all had too many questions, but mu Hanyan only had one mouth. How could they answer so many questions. "I''ll ask first, let me ask first." Ye Yanran said. "Well, ask first." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. "Do you have food with you? I''m starving." Ye Yanran said pitifully. Although their original strength is limited after they come to xiaoshentian, where is the foundation of their cultivation? Even if they only rely on the power of heaven and earth, they are not easy to starve to death. In addition, they have a lot of pills on them, and they have been trapped for hundreds of years. But if they always eat pills, they will still be hungry if they are hungry. Mu Hanyan is dumbfounded. What others ask is business. As soon as she comes up, she asks about food. However, this is also in line with Ye Da''s consistent style. "I don''t have anything to eat, but she does. Ask her for it." Mu Hanyan then releases Jiang Yiling, Ling Baobao and others. With Ling Baobao as a big eater, of course, she doesn''t worry about not having any good food. Since she met Taotie, Jiang Qiling not only honed her mind as hard as iron, but also cultivated a good stomach, and went further and further on the road of eating food. By the way, Taotie is a big eater of legend level. They should have a lot in common with ye Yanran. "Ling Baobao! Jiang Qi Ling See two people, Huayue and others is a surprise, looking at Taotie and Gao Weihu, Wen Gaoren and others are a little curious. Without waiting for them to ask, mu Hanyan introduces each other''s identities. Gao Weihu has known her origin for a long time, while Wen Gaoren may expose her identity after considering that she has come to xiaoshentian. So mu Hanyan thinks that on the way to San, he tells him that he was worried that he would be hard to accept after knowing his true origin, but he didn''t think of him In addition to a brief surprise, there was nothing unusual about him. He even yearned for the holy land. "This is Taotie, one of the four fierce beasts in the legend." Finally, mu Hanyan introduced the identity of Taotie. Taotie is very satisfied with this. He holds his head high and shows his arrogance and arrogance, showing the color of the ancient beast. He has made preparations to meet the uncontrollable exclamation of Hua Yue and others. He even wondered if these young people would burst into tears because of excitement and excitement when they saw the legendary beast, or would they rush on themselves, or would they just faint to the ground? If they really jump on themselves, should they roar and slap them in the air, so as to maintain the dignity of ancient fierce beasts, or should Yun Danfeng wave his hand to show his magnanimity as an elder? Alas, it''s too tangled. It''s so tangled that my head hurts a little. "Oh." It''s a pity that the expected exclamation, tears, flying or fainting to the ground are not. Hua Yue and others just perfunctorily answered the question, and even didn''t look at him more. "I am Taotie, one of the four ferocious beasts that crisscrossed the mainland millions of years ago Thinking that they didn''t hear clearly, or didn''t associate themselves with the fierce beast in the legend, Taotie repeated another sentence."Oh, I see." Hua Yue and others still look calm, as if he is not talking about Taotie, but what a cat and dog. Isn''t it just the four fierce beasts? They''ve met all the poor, strange, Taowu and chaos. It''s nothing to see Taotie again. Taotie suddenly felt that his chest was a little too high. How could he have a little backache? So he took out his breath and took back his chest. "By the way, you are Taotie. I remember." At this time, ye Yanran suddenly patted the forehead and said in surprise. "You remember!" As soon as Taotie''s spirit was boosted, his chest stood up again. "Well, I heard that you are greedy. You must have a lot of delicious food on you. Take it out quickly and let me have a taste." Ye Yanran slaps Taotie on the shoulder and swallows saliva. ¡­¡­ Gluttonous for a while speechless, I am a fierce beast, one of the four fierce beasts in the legend, how in your memory, just a big eater? This time, Taotie is completely discouraged, chest can no longer stand up, lost, even a slap pat ye Yanran pat fly interest are not. "Hurry up, brother. I''ve been hungry for several years. If there''s anything delicious, take it out and let me have a taste." Ye Yanran didn''t notice the loss in his eyes. She held his shoulder and said warmly. "Eat, eat." Taotie takes out a lot of snacks and snacks to throw to ye Yanran, and adds: "I can''t support you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 She didn''t want to talk to her at first, but anyway, she still remembered her name of gluttonous eating, which gave him some face, which was the only consolation for the great boaster. "Han Yan, how did you come to the land of God? Where did Lord ye go? And how did your strength improve so fast..." Ye Yanran side of the big in the mouth stuffed with snacks, while asked. Mu Hanyan, of course, would not conceal his experience of coming to the land of God. Hua Yue and others knew that it was difficult for swordsmen to move in the land of God, or even to survive. But even so, mu Hanyan not only lived well, but also became the chief priest of Hua Yu and the right priest of the temple of life. "No matter where I go, it''s like fireflies in the night, so dazzling, so outstanding, my respect for adults..." Beauty said with emotion. "Go away!" See appearance once again habitually sacrifice flattery God art, mu Hanyan only feel whole body straight goose bumps, a foot flew out. This foot is so sharp, so fast, but the appearance is just a waist twist, easy to escape in the past, skilled as if practiced countless times. See two people skilled tacit understanding of an attack and a hide, Huayue and others show a knowing smile. "So we have to stay in the seal of life and death." Ye Yanran said pitifully. Their identity is not allowed by the temple, and there are not enough divine talismans. Of course, they can only stay in the seal of life and death like Jiang Qiling and others. However, I have been trapped in the border for several years, and it''s hard to get out of the difficulty. I go to the seal of life and death, and continue to be isolated from the world. It''s frustrating to think about it. "That''s not necessary. With this Xuanji pith, the God''s law of xiaoshentian doesn''t hinder us. We can stay as long as we want. If we can be promoted to the spirit priest, even the Xuanji pith will be saved." Ling Baobao''s voice suddenly rang out. Looking around, he saw that he was squatting in a corner of the border, knocking at a stone one foot square. This stone is very similar to Xuanji stone, but if you look at it carefully, it shows a dark red halo, and the smell is even more rich than Xuanji stone. Obviously, this is what ye Fengyun said. This Xuanji pith was angular and didn''t take much effort. Ling Baobao knocked down a small piece and threw it to Mu Hanyan. , as soon as like as two peas, he held the tiny stone and held it in his hands. He knew that Ye Feng Yun was right. The God''s heavenly charm was indeed made of this stone. She and Ling Baobao tried to figure it out, but they found that with their own strength, they couldn''t produce a few Shentian runes in a year. It''s also because of this reason that refining Shentian runes mainly depends on the spiritual power of Xuanji stone itself. Without Xuanji stone, no matter how exquisite the refining technique is, they can''t refine Shentian runes in large quantities. Of course, the spirit power contained in this xuansuiji stone is far more than ordinary Xuanji stone, and it is far more than shentianfu. There is no need to refine it into a rune. As long as you carry one with you, you will not be affected by the law of God for at least hundreds of years. At that time, it''s time for them to ascend to the realm of spirit. "By the way, the reason why your Divine cultivation has been promoted so fast is because of the Xuanji pith?" Mu Hanyan asked suddenly. Although there is mystery in this Xuanji pith, with mu Hanyan''s current cultivation, I can feel that although it can resist the law of God, it is useless for condensing the mind. Ye Fengyun and Hua Yue must be mistaken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 "Yes, what else could it be?" Ye Fengyun said doubtfully. "No, there must be other reasons why Xuanji pith has no such magical effect." Mu Hanyan said definitely. To Mu Hanyan''s words, ye Fengyun and others certainly won''t doubt, fall into thinking. "Is that it?" Jiang Yuzhe suddenly pats the forehead, takes out an old broken token and hands it to Mu Hanyan. This token looks ordinary, a bit like the master''s order of the Ye family, especially the ancient meaning, but it''s a lot bigger, and it''s the size of a slap. It''s obviously not the first time for Hua Yue and others to see this token. They are suspicious. Obviously, they don''t think that this ordinary token can help them refine their mind and easily practice the priest''s divine skill. "Where did you get this token?" Mu Hanyan, however, took the token in Jiang Yuzhe''s hand and asked in surprise. as like as two peas and so on, she could not feel the difference of this token. She felt it, but the breath of this token was just like that of the universe. Gao Weihu and others are also surprised. Although the breath in the token is very weak, they have been in the seal of heaven and earth for a long time, and naturally they can feel what it is. "It was the forefathers who had set up the border before and closed it here." Seeing the surprised look of Mu Hanyan and others, Jiang Yuzhe knew that this token was not so simple, so zhengse replied. "What about the old man?" Mu Hanyan asked. "People have long been turned into dead bones, leaving only a storage bracelet. In addition to some cultivation methods and beads, this is the only token in the bracelet." Jiang Yuzhe pointed to a tomb not far away and said, then he took out some cultivation techniques and colorful soul beads. After listening to his words, he looked at the relic left by the elder, and bathed in the cold smoke to show the color of thinking. "My Lord, what''s the matter with this token?" After a while, Jiang Yuzhe couldn''t help asking. "You can''t feel it now. The breath contained in the token is actually the breath of the seal of heaven and earth. That''s why you were able to condense your mind and easily practice your divinity. If I read it correctly, this token is actually a spirit storing magic weapon, which can store the power of the seal of heaven and earth. That is to say, the elder must know the whereabouts of at least one seal of life and death, and store the power of his artifact in the token, so as to improve his cultivation. " Mu Hanyan explained. "Then why didn''t he directly use the seal of heaven and earth to assist cultivation?" The Flower Moon doesn''t understand of ask a way. "Probably because the power of the artifact is too huge, he can''t refine it directly." Mu Hanyan guessed. "Well, it should be." Huayue and others all nodded and agreed with mu Hanyan''s guess. "But now that everyone else is dead, there is no clue left in the relics. We don''t even know who he is. How can we find the remnant seal?" She frowned and said. "It''s not that there''s no clue. There''s a little bit of it." Mu Hanyan raised the token in his hand and said with a smile. On the token, there are two upright and powerful ancient seal characters: "forging soul!" If you''re not wrong, this should be the name of the token. Although it is impossible to find the whereabouts of the seal of heaven and earth only by this clue, since the elder can lay such a boundary, he will never be a nameless person. With this clue, it is not difficult to find out his identity, and then he will be able to find the residual seal. I didn''t expect that when I rescued Hua Yue and others, I unexpectedly found the news of heaven and earth''s seal of life and death. Mu Hanyan was even more happy. "Let''s go. It''s almost time. If we stay longer, elder ye, I''m afraid they will be worried." Eased the mood of joy for a while, mu Hanyan said. "What about us?" Ye Yanran asked. "It''s not suitable for you to show up now. I''ll find a suitable opportunity to lead you out for a few days." Mu Hanyan once again opened the space boundary of the seal of heaven and earth. "All right." Ye Yanran followed Jiang Qiling and others into the world. Before leaving, Ling Baobao knocked a lot of Xuanji pith down, saying that it was for a rainy day, and mu Hanyan didn''t stop him. Anyway, the Xuanji pith was originally discovered by them. Take some and take some. The remaining pith and countless Xuanji stones are enough for the Ye family to spend. She didn''t worry about these trifles at all now, and she focused on the remnant seal of life and death. Leave the border, mu Hanyan again hit the road hand decision, with the click of a light ring, the border broken, disappear forever, the channel is preserved. At the same time, ye Fengyun smashes the messenger and sends the news of finding the genius treasure to ye Congyun and others. Not long after, they see the Ye family all rushed to come. "What kind of natural material and local treasure is the chief sacrifice of mu?" Seeing mu Hanyan, ye Congshan can''t wait to ask."See for yourself." Mu Hanyan pointed to that passage and said. Ye Congshan stretched his neck and saw a mysterious halo flashing. The more he went in, the more intense the halo was. He was curious to see that it was countless Xuanji stones. "Xuanji stone mine, it''s Xuanji stone mine. Our Ye family is saved!" Ye Congshan was so excited that he burst into tears. Others came in one after another and cheered when they saw the vein. Although he Chengye had been willing to exchange jingshifeng, which also produces xuanjishi, for moxingshan, even if he found xuanjishi ore in moxingshan, it was not cheap, but the reserves and quality of the ore vein were far more than jingshifeng. If they really wanted to exchange, their Ye family would suffer a big loss. "This vein is not only as simple as Xuanji stone." Mu Hanyan then came to the channel to do the way, according to the memory of a sword cut out. The sword flickered, the passage wall was avoided a crack, and a piece of real splendor appeared in front of us. "Pith, Xuanji pith!" Ye Congshan was so excited that his whole body trembled. Suddenly his eyes turned and he fainted to the ground. No wonder he is so excited. Although there are many Xuanji stone mines in xiaoshentian, there are few that can produce Xuanji stone pith. If there is no such pith, Xuanji stone will be mined less and less. There will always be a day of daylighting. With Xuanji stone pith, Xuanji stone can be bred continuously, which can be said to be inexhaustible. Other people were also shocked, mouth open, and even forgot to continue cheering, surrounded by a strange silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 "Cough, cough, it''s no wonder that he Chengye''s shameless old men would exchange jingshifeng for moxingshan. It turned out that it was for Xuanji Shishui. Fortunately, there was the chief priest mu, otherwise we would suffer a lot." Ye Congshan came back and said happily. At last, the crowd woke up like a dream, giving out a loud cheering sound. While cheering, they also looked at mu Hanyan gratefully. If it wasn''t for her, the Ye family would have been more than dumb. He Chengye and others would not have taken out jingshifeng in exchange, and directly robbed moxingshan. At that time, the Ye family would have no face to see the Ye family''s ancestors even if they killed themselves. "Immediately send someone to guard Moxing mountain, and those who break in will be killed. In addition, release the news that Moxing mountain found Xuanji pith as soon as possible, without delay for a moment." Ye Congyun was the first to recover and quickly told him. Mu Hanyan looks at him strangely. As the saying goes, everyone is innocent. It''s too late for others to find such a treasure. How can he wait to publicize it. "The Ye family is not the only one who knows about moxingshan. He Qinxu''s family also knows it. It''s impossible to hide it. If you hide it, it will attract other people''s covet. It''s better to publish it to the public. While our Ye family still has a little reputation, at least no one will dare to blatantly attack this idea in a short time." See mu Hanyan''s doubts, ye Congyun explained. Mu Hanyan knew that ye Congyun was worried that he Chengye and others would deliberately expose the wind. His worry is obviously superfluous. He Chengye doesn''t know about Xuanji Shishui at all. If she''s not wrong, most of them are aiming at the elder in the border. However, mu Hanyan didn''t stop him. As soon as the good news came back to Ye''s family, they might accidentally leak the news within a few days. Instead of hiding and waiting for others to do it secretly, they might as well make it known to the public. Because of their face and the rest of Ye''s family, others will have some scruples. "Master mu, go back to Ye''s house first. You haven''t drunk the previous Jiefeng wine yet. You''ve helped our Ye''s family so much. I''ll give you a good toast." After arrangement, ye Congyun involuntarily pulls up mu Hanyan and walks towards Ye''s home. At the time of leaving, I didn''t forget to let people knock down a large piece from Xuanji pith and give it to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan helped the Ye family so much, but he couldn''t give any thanks, so he could only offer flowers to Buddha to show his gratitude. Anyway, the rare treasure of heaven and earth, like Xuanji pith, is born of the aura of heaven and earth. It doesn''t matter if one piece is missing. When he returned to Ye''s home, the banquet was already ready, and ye Congyun hastened to attend the banquet. "Elder ye, I''ll come back later. I have a few more friends. I''ll pick them up first." Mu Hanyan said to ye Congyun. The friends she said are naturally Hua Yue and Gao Weihu in the seal of heaven and earth. Originally, I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to let them out again in a few days. Now the Ye family is so excited that they can hardly distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Their mind is full of Xuanji pith, which is the best opportunity for them to show up. "Your friend?" Ye Congyun is a little strange, but he didn''t expect mu Hanyan to have friends in xiaoshentian. "They are all the children of xiaoshentian''s declining family. When they came to the temple of life for training, they met me like old friends at first sight, but I didn''t know that they were from xiaoshentian. A few days ago, the gratitude and resentment between me and the Dou family spread out. When they heard the news, they made a special trip to contact me, and I learned their origin." Mu Hanyan explained. Before returning to Ye''s home with ye Congyun, I heard him introduce the customs and taboos of xiaoshentian. Later, I heard Ye Fengyun talk about them. According to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, there are not only top families like Dou family in xiaoshentian, but also many small families that have been declining for many years. These families do not even have many spiritual priests, and most of them are attached to other big families. The children of the clan are inferior to others in xiaoshentian, and they don''t have a good chance. Sometimes they choose to travel to the five upper temples to practice, and also find some self-esteem and superiority as the children of the upper family. There are many such families in xiaoshentian. Many of them have never heard of such an ancient family as the Ye family. It''s most appropriate to cover up the identity of Hua Yue and others. "Your friends are very affectionate and righteous. They come to see you at such a time." Ye Congyun did not doubt, but said with emotion. Mu Hanyan offends Dou Nanshan to death. Those who hear the news don''t want to stay away. If it''s not for Zuxun, the Ye family won''t want to have anything to do with her. However, these friends of hers come to meet her specially. It''s really touching that this friend''s pure heart. As for why those people and mu Hanyan are familiar at first sight, he is too lazy to think about it. With mu Hanyan''s talent and character, if not because of her marriage with Dou Nanshan, I''m afraid that many wealthy families will put down their positions and take the initiative to make friends with her. Isn''t it normal for those descendants who came from small families to submit to her as if they were old friends at first sight? After leaving Ye''s home, mu Hanyan casually takes a big circle, opens the seal of heaven and earth, releases Huayue and others, and leads them back to Ye''s home. Everyone in the Ye family has heard that mu Hanyan and his friends are coming. It''s so-called to see the truth when they are in trouble. They have special admiration for Hua Yue and others. As soon as they meet, they rush into the banquet.It''s hard to avoid asking about their origins. Hua Yue, Gao Weihu and others have already figured it out. They just make up their identities and then prevaricate. No one has heard of them anyway. When it comes to cultivation, Gao Weihu has to deal with it. At least he is also the son of the chief punishment priest in the temple of life. He has seen a lot of world. This kind of scene can be dealt with. Hua Yue and others just pretend to be deaf and dumb. In addition, the people of the Ye family are now completely immersed in the joy brought about by Xuanji shimui, and they don''t have the heart to ask too many questions, and no one doubts their identity. The banquet was full of toasts and the guests enjoyed themselves. "Chief mu, thank you for Moxing mountain. Some old people didn''t know Mount Tai, and they offended a lot. I hope you have a lot of them. Don''t tell me the same thing." Wine to half drunk, ye Congshan and ye Shanshui, ye Conglong three holding a glass to Mu Hanyan said. In their capacity, in front of so many young people''s faces, mu Hanyan apologized. In fact, they were a little embarrassed. However, they didn''t have much mood. After drinking a few more cups, they were not so embarrassed. "Several elders don''t need to say much. You are also for the sake of the Ye family. I won''t care." Mu Hanyan said magnanimously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 There are many people in this world, and she has seen a lot of them. If everyone has to worry about it, she will be bored to death. "It''s admirable that the master Mu is so magnanimous. I''ll drink this wine. Please feel free." Ye Congshan then held up his glass and drank it. Ye Congshui and ye Conglong quickly raised their glasses. "In fact, we don''t know how to thank Lord mu for helping our Ye family so much. We shouldn''t have bothered you any more, but we have to ask you to help us with one thing." Ye Congshan wiped his mouth and said to Mu Hanyan. This speech a, all around immediately quiet down, ye Congyun also frowned. Before they defend mu Hanyan, it''s just because of Zuxun, which can be regarded as the kindness of Gao''s ancestors. Mu Hanyan doesn''t owe them, and they don''t help them at all. On the contrary, mu Hanyan helps them keep Moxing mountain, and finds Xuanji Shishui, which helps Ye''s family a lot. Speaking of it, they''ve already taken advantage of it, and it''s hard to say how to trouble her again. "Second elder, please tell me. If I can help you, I will try my best to help you." Mu Hanyan didn''t care. She sipped her glass and said. Even for ye Fengyun, she would never stand by and do nothing about Ye''s family. Of course, if it had nothing to do with Ye''s family, it was just ye Congshan''s private affairs, she would be too lazy to care more. "That''s what happened. After a discussion, we wanted to invite the abbot Mu to take part in the Taoist conference of the soul forging tower on behalf of our Ye family." Ye Congshan said. "What Mu cold smoke Xiu eyebrow a pick, surprised almost stand up. The so-called Conference on Taoism, in fact, is also a competition meeting to discuss the skills of divinity. As long as there is a certain strength of the priesthood family, they are qualified to hold it. It''s common in xiaoshentian, and it''s not worth her so surprised. What really surprised her was the word "soul forging tower". "Elder two, you are drunk. Go back and have a rest first." Ye Congyun said in an unhappy voice. "Elder, I know that you are still worried about the incident decades ago, but this forum of the soul forging pagoda is related to the rise and fall of our Ye family. Our Ye family has been absent for several consecutive sessions. If we don''t attend this time, I''m afraid many younger generations will forget us, and they will divide up the rest of the industry." Ye Congshan didn''t sneer or turn his face this time, but he said with great care. "Yes, elder. Although we found Xuanji pith with the help of the master mu, if the Ye family continues to be depressed, we can keep it for a few days. Sooner or later, it will fall into the hands of other families." Ye Congshui also advised. Originally, they wanted to wait for mu Hanyan to help ye Congyun recover his strength before they asked for it. However, mu Hanyan was brilliant again in Moxing mountain, and they didn''t want to wait any longer. They said it while they were drunk. "No, you don''t know what the Zhu family is doing for this meeting. Is it not enough for the Ye family to suffer? As a result, the head of the family and several elders died. Even I was seriously injured and I was in a dilemma all my life. How can we let the sacrifice Mu take risks?" Ye Congyun said with righteous words, but his eyes showed a sense of sadness. Including Ye Fengyun, all ye''s children are surprised to see them. The former family leader and the elders suffered a conspiracy, and they died one by one in a few years. Only ye Congyun survived, but because his foundation was damaged, he could not make any progress in his life. They all know this, but they don''t know how he was plotted. Until today, after listening to ye Congyun''s dispute, I know that it was related to the Taoist conference of the soul forging tower. Several elders fight red and neck thick, and at the end, they all look at each other angrily, and no one is willing to give in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 "Elders, what''s the matter with the Taoist assembly of the soul forging pagoda Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "Master mu, don''t listen to their nonsense. You can''t go to the Taoist conference." Ye Congyun is afraid to bathe in the cold smoke and runs to risk on impulse. He is worried and anxious. "Elder, tell me what happened first. If there is too much danger, I will not go." Mu Hanyan certainly won''t be impulsive, and she won''t take risks because of Ye Congshan''s words. What she really cares about is the forging soul tower. "The so-called Conference on Taoism is actually a conspiracy of the Zhu family. Like our Ye family, the Zhu family was once one of the twelve famous families of xiaoshentian. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The Zhu family is only ten thousand miles away from our Ye family. Since ancient times, there has been no water and fire. The two families often have disputes, but they are equally matched and can''t take advantage of each other. Thirty years ago, the Zhu family convened hundreds of small families to hold a conference on Taoism. Nearly half of them were affiliated families of their Zhu family, and the other half were affiliated families of our Ye family. What''s more, they even sent invitation cards to our Ye family to invite us to participate in the conference. This is clearly a provocation to our Ye family. Naturally, the Ye family won''t show weakness. The master of the family personally led the elders to the red moon city. I haven''t been an elder at that time, because I have some qualifications, I also went with me. Who would have thought that this trip would bring the Ye family to a dead end. The Zhu family secretly resorted to despicable means at the Taoist conference, even seriously injuring the master and the elders. Because of the serious injuries, the family leader and the elders died one by one in the next few years. Although I was lucky enough to save my life, my foundation was damaged and I couldn''t make any progress from then on. " Ye Congyun said with gnashing teeth. "What mean have they done?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. As soon as we entered the soul forging tower, our mind was severely damaged, and our strength was greatly reduced. A group of masked people took the opportunity to hurt our Ye family experts one by one. If the two elders didn''t fight for their souls for a moment, we would be wiped out, and there was no chance to come back alive. If I''m not wrong, most of their means are related to the soul forging tower. Otherwise, the Zhu family''s means alone will not be able to suppress the ideas of the former family leader and the elders. " Ye Congyun replied. "What''s the matter with the soul forging tower? Is it the ancestral property of the Zhu family?" Finally speaking of the subject, mu Hanyan quickly asked. "No, according to our later conjecture, the soul forging tower is probably left by the Kong family of Shangyuan." Ye Congyun shook his head and said. "Shangyuan Confucius family?" Mu Hanyan looks at ye Congyun curiously. "Shangyuan Kong family was also one of the twelve families of xiaoshentian. At its peak, its strength was far higher than that of the other eleven families. However, the moon was full, and no strong family could be prosperous for a long time. So was the Kong family. In the past 100000 years, the talents of the Kong family have withered and their strength has become weaker and weaker. Just 10000 years ago, they were wiped out overnight. Only a few young children who traveled abroad survived. It is said that the reason why the Confucius family was so powerful at the beginning was that they found an ancient relic, among which there was an ancient pagoda. The original ancestors of the Confucius family had excellent aptitude and learned a lot from this pagoda, which laid the foundation for the glory of the Confucius family for tens of thousands of years. Later, the aptitude of the descendants of the family was not as good as that of the generations, and the things learned from that pagoda were less and less, so did the Confucius family There is a decline. Our Ye family and Zhu family have been fighting for generations. They know each other''s roots, but they have never heard of any soul forging tower. Later, we inquired about it. Although the Zhu family was plotting against the Ye family, they did not dare to fool hundreds of priest families. Otherwise, they would arouse public anger. No matter how powerful the Zhu family was, they would not be able to gain a foothold in xiaoshentian. Therefore, many family members did benefit from the soul forging pagoda. After they came out, their strength improved a lot. It''s just like the ancient pagoda of the Confucius family Seven of them are similar, so we speculate that the so-called soul forging pagoda of Zhu family is probably the ancient pagoda left after the collapse of Kong family. " Ye Congyun said. "What about the descendants of the Confucius family?" Mu Hanyan asked. "After the Kong family was destroyed, those descendants were afraid of being cut to the root, so they did not dare to show up easily. But I heard that they didn''t give up the hope of rebuilding the family, and I heard from them from time to time. But it''s not easy for them to rebuild their family. In the following thousands of years, there was less and less news from the descendants of the Kong family. Later, they even rarely heard about it. Either they died or they completely stopped thinking about it. They have hidden their name from now on. " Ye Congyun said with emotion, but at this point, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, it''s said that about a thousand years ago, a descendant of the Kong family named Kong Xingfan was born. His talent and strength were amazing. It''s said that he found the master''s order hidden when the Kong family was destroyed. The master''s order was also a magic weapon to open the ancient pagoda, and his strength was based on it It''s coming. " "What happened to Kong Xingfan?" This time, without waiting for mu Hanyan to open his mouth, several Ye''s children, who were absorbed in the music, asked first. "It''s strange to say that Kong Xingfan suddenly disappeared when he just became famous. He never appeared again. It''s speculated that he was possessed by the devil and died in a terrible way when he was practicing. It is said that the last place where he appeared was near our Yunjian villa. A few years ago, many people came to look for his relics, that is, the master''s order left by the Kong family.They don''t think about it. If the order of the master of the Kong family is really left nearby, which round will they get? At that time, the Ye family is not as easy to bully as they are today. " Ye Fengyun couldn''t help laughing at himself. Mu Hanyan and ye Fengyun and others did not smile. They looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. Kong Xingfan should be the elder who laid the border in Moxing mountain. It''s not sure whether the Zhus'' so-called soul forging pagoda is the ancient pagoda of the Kong family. But one thing is basically certain. The master of the Kong family''s order is in the hands of Mu Hanyan to open the magic weapon of the ancient pagoda! "Master mu, I have already told you about the origin of this soul forging tower. In those days, the strength of my Ye family was far from what it is today, however, when all the people joined hands, they still couldn''t escape the fate of being seriously injured by the divine idea, and the reason why my foundation was damaged was because of the divine idea. Master mu, although your strength is strong, it may not be better than that of our Ye family who have been in office for several generations. You can''t go to this forum. " Ye Congyun said so much, and back to the subject, or try to dissuade mu Hanyan to go to Zhu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 "In fact, my strongest point is not cultivation, but divine thought. Listen to you, I think that soul forging tower is a good experience opportunity for me." Mu Hanyan has made up his mind to go to the Zhu family to find out. However, he knows that ye Congyun also has a kind intention, but it''s not good to refuse. He still says his reason. "No matter how strong it is, is it better than the joint efforts of the head of the house and the elders? Master mu, just listen to my advice. " Ye Congyun advised. Mu Hanyan hesitated for a moment. Different from cultivation, there is no hierarchy between the strength of her mind. It''s hard for her to describe how strong her mind is. "By the way, elder ye, you just said that your wound is in the mind, right?" Mu Hanyan suddenly had an idea and asked. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Congyun asked strangely. "Last time I said I wanted to heal you, did you forget. It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the right day Mu Hanyan said. "Now?" Not to mention ye Congyun himself, ye Congshan and others were surprised. You know, in order to treat ye Congyun''s injuries a few years ago, the Ye family didn''t know how many well-known doctors they had invited. In the end, they were helpless. Mu Hanyan said it so easily. It was as simple as eating and drinking. They didn''t even need to choose a quiet room. They had to do it in the middle of the banquet. If they didn''t know mu Hanyan''s strength and how much she was, they would have thought that she had drunk too much and talked freely. "Yanran, stop eating. Come and help." Mu Hanyan looked disgusted, and said to ye Yanran, who had half a roast duck in his left chicken leg and right pig''s hoof. This dead girl, do you forget her "identity"? After xiaoshentian''s family, she is also the only daughter of the owner. No matter how the family goes down, she won''t be short of food. How can she eat so ferociously? She will lose her face. "Well Well, here we are Ye Yanran hurriedly put the chicken leg and pig''s hoof into her mouth and bit it hard. She didn''t know if it was chewed, so she gulped it down. So, everyone saw a big bag bulging up her throat and sliding down her neck. Ye Yanran was deeply shocked by the food phase, and the people around also followed the sound of Gudong. More let them shock is still behind, saw Ye Yan ran over at the same time, have not forgotten to pick up a chicken leg, hard bit a few. "Do you want to start now?" Ye Yanran wiped her hands and said to Mu Hanyan. "Here we go." Mu Hanyan nodded. This food can really cure the elder''s injury? Everyone looks at ye Yanran suspiciously. Soon, ye Yanran''s melodious singing voice echoed in the hall. Everyone''s expression is a shock, although her singing is a little obscure, but it is full of profound and mysterious feeling. With her singing, soft and mysterious light drops like rain, covering everyone, as if the whole body and mind had experienced a washing. Many of the Ye family''s children, who had been suffering from hidden diseases, found that their injuries were all healed unconsciously, and there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd. It turns out that the eater really has some ability, and the previous doubt has become expectation. Not long after ye Yanran began to sing, mu Hanyan also sang a song of praise for life. Ye Yanran was surprised to find that with mu Hanyan''s singing, her mind doubled, and the light became more cohesive, just like crystal clear raindrops. Mu Hanyan is also a little surprised. She knows that ye Yanran''s strength is limited, so she sings a hymn of life to help her. Unexpectedly, this hymn of life can complement ye Yanran''s talent. It seems that this hymn of life should also be passed on from the life guard. In fact, its use is not to heal, but to help improve ye Yanran''s talent . With their singing, mu Hanyan suddenly burst out a golden light, and the rain curtain between the halls was also reflected in a golden color. "Tianlin, Shenyu!" Ye Yanran finally made the final decision. The golden light and rain on the body of Mu Hanyan blooms fiercely, but condenses quickly and surrounds ye Congyun. Ye Congyun''s face is also changing rapidly. The wrinkles on his face are unfolding, and his white hair is gradually turning black. His eyes are bright as stars. "Elder, what''s the matter?" A young Ye family child said in surprise. "The elder''s age is not big. It''s just that his mind was hurt at the beginning, and he is getting older. Now that he is well hurt, he is much younger." Next to an elder said happily. "Third uncle, do you mean the elder''s wound is healed?" Several young posterity at the same time surprise said. "Well, of course." When the elder said this, he burst into tears. Ye Congyun has been praised by the Ye family as a cultivation genius for thousands of years. If it wasn''t for the accident in those years, his achievements would be higher than those of the former family leader and the elders. Now that his injury is well, his cultivation will be unimpeded and he will become a strong man of the xiaoshentian generation. Their Ye family will finally have their own strong man again, and they will go out of the situation and regain their prestige.Just when the elder was full of emotion, suddenly, a wonderful wave of Qi came from all around. The endless power of heaven and earth was coming from all directions. "What''s the matter?" The young Ye family asked curiously. "Breakthrough, the elder is going to break through the spirit." The elder of the Ye family couldn''t help but burst into tears of joy. A long cry, into the cloud night. It only took less than half a quarter of an hour for ye Congyun to break through the last bottleneck, incarnate himself into a spirit, and enter a state of rebirth, which is even easier than mu Hanyan''s original promotion. No wonder ye Congyun has been injured for many years, but his cultivation has never been slack. In fact, before he was injured, he had already stepped into the realm of the spirit, and his cultivation in these years was also very fruitful. The joint efforts of Ye Yanran and mu Hanyan in Tianlin Shenyu made him find a breakthrough opportunity directly, and the promotion of the spirit priest became a natural thing. With the roar of Ye Congyun, the whole Ye family was cheering like thunder again. "Master mu, Miss ye, thanks to you, I, ye Congyun, have recovered from my injury and come back to the way of cultivation. I, ye Congyun, have no teeth to die for this kindness. Please accept ye Congyun''s worship!" For a long time, ye Congyun''s excited mood was calmed down, and he bent down to look at mu Hanyan and ye Yanran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 Around, all the Ye family''s children fell to the ground at the same time, including ye Congshan and ye Congshui. Ye Congyun''s promotion to the spirit priest is a great good thing for both the Ye family and them. After all, as the elder of the Ye family, no one wants to see the family decline step by step, and finally fall apart or even die. Ye Congyun''s promotion brings new hope to everyone. "It''s just a little help. Elder Ye doesn''t need to be polite. Let''s all get up." Mu Hanyan quickly picked up ye Congyun and said. Ye Congyun''s life with mu Hanyan is not too short. He knows that she is free and easy-going and doesn''t stick to the common rites, but he still insists on performing the grand rites. If not, he can''t express his gratitude. "Elder ye, now I go to the soul forging tower. You should be relieved." Mu Hanyan asked with a smile. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Since the Mu chief priest insists on going to the soul forging Tali, I''ll accompany you again. After all these years, I don''t know how much progress the Zhu family has made." Finally cured the injury, but also overnight promotion of the spirit of the priest, ye Congyun heroism greatly increased. Moreover, mu Hanyan and ye Yanran join hands, and even the heavy damage of the mind can be cured. The Zhu family''s means do not pose a great threat to them, and he is not so worried. Early the next morning, ye Fengyun and ye Congyun personally accompanied mu Hanyan and others to the red moon city where Zhu''s family is located, accompanied by several elders such as ye Congshan and more than a dozen younger generations with good qualifications. He has been absent from the conference for many years. Of course, when he goes to chiyuecheng this time, he can''t lose his momentum. By the way, he can also broaden their horizons and broaden their horizons. Just as mu Hanyan and others set out, Dou Nanshan''s angry roar sounded again in Dou''s house. "Mu Hanyan, OK, OK, how dare you hurt Changping like this? Do you really think there is no one in my Dou family?" Seeing Dou Changping, whose accomplishments were exhausted, Dou Nanshan''s whole body was shaking. You should know that Dou Changping is one of the top experts of the Dou family next to him, and he is also the youngest. If there is no accident, he is likely to enter the realm of nourishing the spirit and solidifying the soul. If there is a suitable opportunity, he is likely to be among the divine priests. At that time, the two divine priests of the dous clan would be so beautiful and prosperous. But now, all these are destroyed in the hands of Mu Hanyan, how can he not be angry? "Master, please take revenge for us." Du Tiancheng said with a cry. Although his cultivation was not completely abolished, he fell down to the God heart priest after serious injury. It seems that he will never recover in his whole life. For a god soul priest who was once high above, this result is not much better than the total abolition of cultivation. "Where is mu Hanyan? Is she still at Ye''s? I''ll go to meet her now." Dou Nanshan said angrily. "Just received the news, she went to chiyuecheng, accompanied by the Ye family, to participate in the Zhu family''s Taoist Conference!" As soon as the following people saw Dou Changping''s injury, they knew that the incident was completely serious, so they immediately began to inquire about Mu Hanyan''s whereabouts, so he gave the answer as soon as he asked. "I hurt the people of my Ye family. I''m not in a hurry to run for my life. I dare to go to the Taoist conference. It''s clear that I don''t pay attention to Dou Nanshan. I''m going to meet her now." Dou Nantian said with gnashing teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 "Chang''an, Chang Yi and Chang Zhi, you three will come with me." With that, he named three more elders. How can we say that he is also the head of the family, and he is also the God punishment priest as a god protection priest. If he personally attacks mu Hanyan, he will not lose his prestige, so he takes the three elders with him. And these three elders, that is, after Dou Changping was abandoned, the Dou family had the strongest lineup besides him. Even if Mu Hanyan had the ability, they would be dead. "Yes, my Lord!" Seeing that Dou Changping was injured like that, Dou Changan and others were full of grief and indignation, waiting for Dou Nanshan''s words. As soon as they were in shape, they flew away towards the red moon city. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, with the current momentum of the Dou family, to fall so far!" Xiaoshentian, in a wasteland completely different from other places, stands an ancient temple. In the temple, an old man said with emotion. "Lord of God, the Dou family is proud because of their favor. Other divine priests have been dissatisfied with him for a long time. He should also learn some lessons." A priest said respectfully. It turns out that this old man is the real master of the land of God, God! "Yes, but the person who taught him was unexpected." God light said. "Mu Hanyan, the chief priest of Huayu temple, has just become the right priest of the God of life..." The priest talked about the origin of Mu Hanyan in detail. "At the beginning, I had some impressions of her as the chief sacrifice of Huayu. I didn''t take them to heart, but I didn''t expect that she had such amazing talent and such rebellious talent. This young man is not simple, it''s not simple. Send someone to pay attention to him. Such talents are rare in our Lord''s temple. " God said. "Yes, I''ll do it myself." Said the priest. "Well, you go." God waved his hand and said. The priest bowed away, and the LORD did not look back. Instead, he gazed at the candle fire on the altar, lost in thought, and no one knew what he was thinking. On one side of the main hall, a young man standing with his hands tied lowered his head, his chest undulating, and his eyes were worried. "Qianji, your wound is almost healed. It''s time to go out for a walk." God suddenly spoke. "Yes, Lord." The young man raised his head and said, "it''s burning the silence.". "When there is no outsider, call me Shifu." There is a kind look in God''s eyes. "Well, master." Burning thousands of silence nodded heavily, showing the color of moving. "Well, go ahead. Master is old. Sooner or later, the position of God will come to you. When that happens, it won''t be easy for you to go out again. " Said the Lord. "Master!" Burning thousand silence knelt to the ground, heavy kowtow salute, this just stood up, left the main temple. ¡­¡­ A few days later, mu Hanyan and his party came to the red moon city. The scale of Chiyue city is not very large. It is between the main city of the lower Temple such as Tianyang city and the main city of the upper Temple such as the temple of life. However, there are a lot of people in the city, and the vendors on both sides of the street are shouting to sell all kinds of medicinal materials, meteorite gold skill swords, which is particularly noisy. but as like as two peas on the wedding gown, the people who come and go are all different families. The excitement and expectation on their faces are the same. Obviously, they are all in the heart of the city of the moon. Mu Hanyan and the Ye family mingled in the crowd, which was no different from other families. No one looked at them more. Seeing this, ye Congyun and ye Congshan all sighed in a low voice, showing their sadness. "Those are Huaishan literati, those are pingqingcheng Yu''s, and those with thin swords hanging on their waists are the changs of Youjian villa. These families were originally attached to our Ye family. If they had changed decades ago, they would have bowed to our ancestors, but now they don''t even recognize us." Ye Fengyun knows what they are doing and explains. In fact, it''s not just these three families. At least half of those who come to chiyuecheng at this time have been attached to the Ye family. But with the Ye family''s collapse, few people remember the Ye family after decades. "The elder has been promoted to the priest of spirit. You and the other elders are just a matter of time. With you, the Ye family will be able to restore its former glory." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. She can understand Ye Fengyun''s mood. The elder who took office as the Supreme Master has shown his kindness to him and helped him to be the head of the family. In addition, he and the Ye family have the same origin. Naturally, he doesn''t want the Ye family to decline all the time. Reviving the ye family has become his wish and responsibility. Such a mood, and she had the same mood in Huayu city. It is for this reason that she appreciates Ye Fengyun''s gratitude and responsibility. "It''s hard. There is a soul forging tower in the Zhu family. Even if we have a few more soul priests, it''s hard for us to regain our former prestige." Ye Congyun sighed and explained in detail, "over the years, with the spirit forging tower, the Zhu family has suppressed their dissidents while at the same time winning over their confidants. Not to mention some of the families originally attached to the Zhu family, even those of our Ye family''s ministers, they have all obeyed. It''s not easy for our Ye family to regain their former prestige.""Don''t worry, they won''t be proud for long." Mu Han''s bad smile is not easy to detect. In the final analysis, the Zhu family''s efforts to suppress dissidents and win people''s hearts depend on the soul forging tower. As long as she takes away the remnants of life and death, the soul forging tower will be abandoned. Let''s see what other means the Zhu family has. "Master mu, don''t make a fool of yourself. Since the decline of Ye''s family, the influence of Zhu''s family is increasing day by day. Now it seems that Zhu''s family is one of the top families in xiaoshentian''s family. The elder is one of the twelve divine priests three years ago. This is the territory of Zhu''s family. If there is no suitable reason, don''t take the initiative to attack him." Ye Congyun was startled and said to Mu Hanyan. Around, ye Congshan and others are also nervous. "The elder is worried. I know how to deal with the Zhu family. There are many ways to deal with them. I won''t have a direct conflict with them." Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he would make them nervous with just a word. She was not Anyun''s first dandy in the mainland of Fengyun Shengting at the beginning. How could she casually attack others? Was she really so arrogant and domineering in their mind? However, Miss Mu didn''t know that although she was no longer the first dandy of Anyun in Shengting mainland, she was not much better in other people''s eyes. Just a few days after she arrived at xiaoshentian, she abandoned Guan Qingyun and Dou Changping one after another. Du Tiancheng''s life was almost the same as that of Du Tiancheng''s. He Qinxu''s three family leaders were also abandoned under her hands, and Qin Zhihe was even better cleaned up by her adoration They want to be immortal and die, not to mention Guan Xiujin and Liu Taian, who have lower status. Let alone themselves, even the whole family will suffer from misfortune. In a word, no one who offends her will come to a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 Listening to her, ye Congyun and others'' uneasy heart finally relaxed a little. And a little curious: how is mu Hanyan going to clean up the Zhu family? While speaking, several people have come to the gate of a grand house. Two big characters are engraved on the plaque on the gate: Zhu house. "Zhu Zhai, why not call it Zhu Quan?" Ye Yanran muttered. The voice is not big, at least the people around you can hear it. Jiang Yuzhe and others all laugh. Because of Ye Fengyun''s relationship, they are all full of sympathy for the Ye family, while they are naturally full of hostility to the Zhu family who has damaged the Ye family in this kind of land. Those young children of the Ye family also grinned, and even ye Congyun and others grinned, trying not to smile. "Presumptuous, how dare you make a noise and laugh at my Zhu''s door Several guards at the door heard the laughter, glared at mu Hanyan and others, and yelled. Then, a few people pounce on it and wave their hands to open the fan. "Stop it Ye Congyun at the foot of a move, block in front of several people ye Yanran. Seeing ye Congyun''s age and bearing, the guards did not dare to do anything, but stopped. "Who are you?" A guard at the head asked cautiously. Although they were worried about ye Congyun''s strength, they didn''t dare to fight again, but they didn''t see much awe on their faces. They raised their necks and nostrils to the sky, and they didn''t seem to pay much attention to ye Congyun. "Go and tell your master, ye family, to attend the conference on Taoism." Ye Congyun said. "Which ye family?" The guard asked suspiciously. "Yunjian villa, ye family!" When he said this, ye Congyun and others looked gloomy again. If 30 years ago, as long as you talk about the Ye family, who was not the first to think of Yunjian villa? Now it''s better to ask which ye family it was. "I haven''t heard of Yunjian mountain villa. Go to it. Do you think that our Zhu family''s Taoist conference is to open a warehouse for grain? All the humble families come to join in the fun." Another guard was slightly stunned, then waved his hand like a fly, and said impatiently. At the Taoist conference, some famous families within tens of thousands of miles would come to the Zhu family, and those who sent out the invitation would be listed on the list. Although the Ye family has not participated in it for many years, Zhu Xiangchen still sent an invitation and listed the Ye family on the list. According to him, this is respect for the Ye family. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this is actually humiliation. These guards have also seen the roster, but the roster is ranked according to the strength of the family. With the current strength of the Ye family, they are naturally ranked in the last few lines. They don''t even have a look at the guardians, so they have no impression at all. While impatient said, a few guards will be mu Hanyan and others away. "Wait, Yunjian villa Which ye family are you The guard, who was the leader, had some insight. He thought of something and said suddenly. "How many ye families are there in xiaoshentian?" Seeing that he finally remembered the origin of the Ye family, ye Congyun said haughtily. Ye Congshan several people also quite chest. "Brother Zhou, which ye family?" The other guards still didn''t remember and asked suspiciously. "You forget, it''s said that thirty years ago, the Ye family was very famous. It''s said that with a little strength, they dared to fight against our Zhu family, and they ran to the soul forging tower to show off their strength. As a result, they were all seriously injured. After going back, they belched one by one. Later, the children of the Ye family didn''t compete with each other, and they are inferior to each other. Now they are even small It''s not as good as the family. " The first guard sneered. "It''s them. When elder brother Zhou said it, we remember. How could this kind of family come to the meeting of discussing Taoism?" Another guard suddenly realized, but said disdainfully. "It seems that the master of the family sent them an invitation, and their names were on the list." The guard next to him took out the list and turned it over, pointing to the last few rows of the Ye family. "It was because the owner of the family saw that they were pitiful that he gave them some face. I didn''t expect that they really had face." The former said with a curl. "Maybe it''s because our family can''t open the pot. Come to our Zhu family to eat and eat. Ha ha ha." The other guards laughed. "Shut up Ye Congyun and others trembled with anger and cheered angrily. To change the past, who dare to look down on their Ye family, now, even a few servants dare to sneer at their Ye family elders. The children of the Ye family behind him were even more ashamed and angry, and they could almost spray fire out of their eyes. "Well, since it''s the Lord who invited you, go in." The first guard didn''t see the anger of Ye Congyun and others at all, and waved to let them go. "Brother Zhou, wait. Don''t you have to search yourself before you go in?" A guard thief''s eye sweeps mu Hanyan up and down several times, and says to the head guard with a wink. It''s obvious that he has a bad idea. "Yes, even if there is an invitation from the master, not everyone in our Zhu family can get in and out at will. We have to search ourselves first." The first guard also followed the bad smile and walked towards mu Hanyan."You want to search me?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes were slightly cold and asked. "Yes, it''s the rule of my Zhu family. You''d better not act rashly, or if you break the rule of my Zhu family, it won''t be as simple as searching." The guard said with a straight face, but the color Mimi''s eyes were fixed on the cold smoke. "To die!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw a fist appear in front of his eyes, constantly magnifying in his sight. On the face of the fist, there was also a fierce spirit and the intention of forcing people to kill. "What a speed The same thought rose in everyone''s heart. "Bang!" The first guard didn''t make any response at all, so he flew out heavily. But the strange thing is that if someone hits him in the face, he should fly out with his head back and his body bent back. However, he curled up and flew out like a shrimp, and his face was unharmed, but his eyes and nose were all squeezed together in pain. Eyes subconsciously move down, people see, a long leg quietly appeared in the place where he was standing, in front of Huayue''s fist, kicked the guard''s key. Needless to say, you can guess Oh, no, it''s about who''s kicking. Besides looks, who can kick such a kick. I haven''t seen him for nearly three years. This guy is as mean and obscene as ever, but he is also as insidious and cruel as ever. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." She drew back her legs and showed a very pure smile. However, seeing his smile, everyone around him was cool and subconsciously pinched his legs. Even ye Congyun was no exception. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Without waiting for them to come back to their senses, Hua Yue and others had gone down the mountain like tigers and rushed to the other guards. Although he did not dare to use the Kendo cultivation, the six level spirit priest''s divine cultivation could not be resisted by just a few guards. Just one face to face, the guards were thrown to the ground by the divine cultivation, and then they were met by a merciless abuse. I have to admit that when it comes to Bian Ren, Hua Yue and his colleagues are really experienced. They are good at how to make people feel the most severe pain and even give birth to the heart of self-determination. Among them, beauty is the most important. After the abuse, we can see the autumn wind and chrysanthemum everywhere. So soon, in front of the grand gate of the Zhu family, there was a howling sound. Looking at the means of Hua Yue and others, Gao Weihu''s eyes are full of color. Although he is as powerful as a mad tiger when he starts, his skills are far less exquisite than those of Hua Yue and others. This moment is an eye opener. But in Taotie''s eyes, it''s a flash of strange light: Yes, yes, they are all good seedlings. If they can be handed over to Taotie and honed well, they will shine brilliantly in the future. Huayue and others don''t know that Taotie has already made up their mind, but somehow they feel cold on their body, and their hair can''t help standing up. "Master mu, you Didn''t you say you knew the right thing to do? " Ye Congyun is startled to stare mouth, for a long time just came back to mind, wiped the cold sweat of forehead to say to Mu Hanyan. When he spoke, his whole body was cool. He thought that mu Hanyan''s sacrifice pet, which only had the blood of fierce beast, was fierce and cruel enough. Unexpectedly, her friends were even more fierce than the fierce beast. "Well, I know the right way. They don''t know." Mu Hanyan said innocently. Such scenes have long been seen in Shengting mainland, and she did not stop Huayue and others. Just a few guards, to put it bluntly, are just servants. How dare they be so arrogant and rude? It''s time for them to learn a lesson. Because of these guards, mu Hanyan is also a little more disgusted with the Zhu family. Originally, the grudges between the Zhu family and the Ye family were common among the aristocratic families. For the sake of the family''s interests, there was nothing wrong with them. Therefore, she only stood on the side of the Ye family because of Ye Fengyun. She didn''t hate the Zhu family. However, when she saw the arrogance and shamelessness of these guards, it was not difficult to imagine how arrogant and domineering the Zhu family was That''s a little more disgust. The poor guards didn''t know that mu Hanyan''s rudeness would disgust the Zhu family, and they didn''t know what kind of disaster this disgust would bring to the Zhu family. They have no heart to think so much, when Hua Yue and others finally contented stop, a few guards all half dead curled up on the ground, if only look at the same colorful same swollen pig face, can''t tell who is who. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan didn''t look at them any more, but led them to the gate. "Presumptuous, presumptuous, how dare you hurt people in my Zhu family!" Just then, an old man came out quickly and saw the scene in front of him. He was shocked and roared. This old man is Zhu Xiangchen, the owner of the Zhu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 He was followed by a group of dignified elders who came to attend the Taoist conference. They were also surprised. Since the Ye family became the leader of the family and several elders died of serious injuries, within tens of thousands of miles, the Zhu family is the only one. All the small families are subordinate to them, and a few families that refuse to submit are also suppressed by the Zhu family by various means. Over the years, not to mention the children of the Zhu family, even the servants of the Zhu family have a high level of vision, and the general owners of small families are not paid attention to by them. Today, at the gate of Zhu''s family, the guards of Zhu''s family were beaten like this. It''s estimated that even their mother can''t recognize who they are. Isn''t this the beginning of Taisui''s life? Who on earth is so bold? "Who are you? How dare you commit murder in my Zhu family?" Zhu Xiangchen noticed the strange look of the owners around him. He felt as if he had been slapped in public. His face was burning and he was furious. "Master Zhu, long time no see." Ye Congyun arched his hand and said. Although mu Hanyan''s murderous actions were completely beyond his expectation, the hatred between the Ye family and the Zhu family was not the same. What they did was equivalent to helping the Ye family out, and he could not stay out of the affair at this time. "Ye Congyun, it''s you!" Although ye Congyun hasn''t seen him for many years, he has become famous decades ago, and is known as the first cultivation genius of the Ye family in recent ten thousand years. Therefore, Zhu Xiangchen still has some impressions of him. After a close look, he recognized them and said with a little surprise. "I''ve been absent from the conference for so many years. I''m afraid that everyone will forget us, so this time, we''re here." Ye Congyun said with some emotion. "Ye family, ye family people!" All around, the owners were a little surprised. As the head of the family, their vision is not comparable to that of the guards below. They can''t have no impression of the Ye family. However, the Ye family has been in decline for so many years, and everyone thinks that it''s only a matter of time before they go to the final decline. So they didn''t expect that the Ye family would come to attend this conference on Taoism, let alone make such a big noise. Although only a few guards were beaten, what''s the difference between beating Zhu''s face in front of everyone here and now. It seems that this time the Ye family is not good at it. "Ye Congyun, I kindly invite you to attend my Zhu family''s Conference on Taoism, but you hurt my Zhu family''s children. What do you mean?" Zhu Xiangchen angrily asked. "The children of the Zhu family didn''t teach them well. They were arrogant and disrespectful, so we helped to discipline them." Ye Congyun said calmly as like as two peas, who were injured at the time. It''s no wonder that after the injury is cured and his strength is promoted to the realm of the spirit priest, his confidence is naturally sufficient, and this reason is justified. "Well, well, well, it''s an honor for the Ye family to be the first prodigy in ten thousand years to teach our descendants. However, this is the Zhu family, but I don''t know if you have the qualification to teach future generations for me. " Zhu Xiangchen a face sneer, say, suddenly fly up, toward ye Congyun clap. Mu Hanyan found that when he reached the realm of spirit priest, his attack style and kendo were more and more similar, that is to say, there were some differences between the light of divine skill and the rush of kendo. Shenshu and kendo, at the end of the day, they all come to the same goal. See Zhu Xiangchen a word not to agree with then brazenly hand, the house owners all around are look one Lin. The Zhu family and the Ye family are like water and fire. At the beginning, many experts of the Ye family came back with serious injuries. It is said that they were also the hands and feet of the Zhu family. A few years after leaving the soul forging tower, the leader of the Ye family and several elders died of injuries one after another. Only ye Congyun was lucky to save his life. The Ye family has been able to persist in the past few years. It is said that this person has a lot to do with them. This should also be regarded as a major regret of the Zhu family. If Zhu Xiangchen doesn''t do it, he will never let this regret continue. As a matter of fact, it''s the same as they guessed. As soon as he took the shot, Zhu Xiangchen did his best. As he clapped it with one hand, he felt chilly. It snowed heavily in the sky, and even the ground under his feet was covered with frost. With Zhu Xiangchen as the center, an invisible border was formed within a radius of 10 Zhang. In this border, the hot summer turned into ice and snow. In the meantime, people just feel that it''s freezing to the bone, and even the operation of the spirit power becomes slow. If they do, their strength will be greatly reduced. Only by practicing the law of ice to the extreme can such a boundary be achieved. Obviously, Zhu Xiangchen really killed. Looking at ye Congyun again, everyone shook his head secretly. After ye Congyun was injured, he invited many famous doctors to see it, so his injury is not a big secret. Even if other people don''t know, these family owners know it. It is said that he has hurt his foundation and is in a dilemma. He can''t be promoted to a higher level in his whole life. No matter how persistent he is, as long as he doesn''t cross the threshold, he can''t be Zhu Xiangchen''s opponent. They even thought sympathetically: even if your Ye family has fallen to the present stage, it''s all because of the plot of the Zhu family, but is it meaningful to find a few servants of the Zhu family to vent their anger? In the end, it''s not asking for trouble. Even if your Ye family is forced to die, you need to have the strength to fight with Zhu family.But soon they knew they were wrong! Seeing Zhu Xiangchen''s ice law, ye Congyun was not afraid. Instead, he showed a strong sense of war in his eyes. When he pushed forward, a huge dragon roared up into the sky. Look at the flash of fire and yellow light on your body, you have the power of light and earth at the same time. With a loud noise, Zhu Xiangchen''s ice bound bound is suddenly broken, and ye Congyun''s empty shadow of the Dragon disappears without a trace. The surrounding area is calm, as if nothing has happened. "Tengteng", Zhu Xiangchen and ye Congyun each back a few steps, unexpectedly is equal. All the owners of the house were silly. Ye Congyun''s injury was cured. He was not only promoted to the realm of God and soul priest, but also understood the two laws of light and earth. Mu Hanyan was also slightly stunned, and then his face showed the color of gratification. Originally, she saw Zhu Xiangchen kill ye Congyun, and she was ready to help him. Who knows ye Congyun understood the two laws at the same time. Even though he had just been promoted to a higher level, his accomplishments were still far behind Zhu Xiangchen''s, but with the two laws, Zhu Xiangchen couldn''t help him. It seems that ye Congyun hasn''t suffered in vain in the past 30 years, but fortunately he hasn''t slacked off in the past few decades and has been working hard all the time. Otherwise, he would not have accumulated as much as he has now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 After that, the children of the Ye family cheered in unison. They did not expect that the great elder, the spirit of Jin Dynasty, could understand the two laws. Even the master of the Zhu family was only as good as him. After so many years of grievance, the Ye family was finally elated. And ye Congyun''s own tears flickered, looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes full of gratitude. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, how could he have today? How could Ye''s family have such a proud day. At last, Zhu Xiangchen''s old face became black and blue, but there was a bit of horror and fear in his eyes. In other people''s eyes, the fight between ye Congyun and him is equal. However, he knows that in the blow just now, he has already tried his best and made a preemptive attack. However, ye Congyun is just in a hurry to fight. If the fight goes on for a long time, he is definitely not ye Congyun''s opponent. Is that all? If he hasn''t done anything, forget it. Anyway, it''s just a few servants who have suffered losses. It''s said that Zhu Xiangchen is broad-minded and tolerant, but now he''s already done it. If he''s like this, it''s clear that he''s afraid of Ye Congyun. No one is a fool. Even if he doesn''t see the clue now, he should know what''s going on when he goes back It''s too late. No way! It''s hard to trample on the Ye family, and never give them any chance to turn over. Soon, Zhu Xiangchen gave up. But if we don''t stop, what should we do? He is not the only master of Zhu''s family. However, elder Tai ascended the position of God''s blessing priest. Now he is at the Lord''s temple to listen to the Lord''s instructions, and the other four elders are preparing for the Taoist assembly in the soul forging hall. He can''t get away from himself, and no one can use him. Looking around, Zhu Xiangchen''s heart suddenly moved. "Ye Congyun, you are so bold that you dare to commit a crime in my Zhu family. If I hurt you by real means, others will say that my Zhu family is bullying others!" Zhu Xiangchen sneered, pointed to the three elders in the crowd and said, "master he, master Qin and master Xu, don''t you three say that you want to belong to our Zhu family and work for our Zhu family? If you take ye Congyun, the guest Minister of our Zhu family, you three will have a place!" Hearing what he said, everyone looked at the three elders in the crowd at the same time. You should know that the Zhu family is now rising strongly, and the elder of the Supreme Court has become one of the twelve divine priests. Naturally, the status of the guest Minister of the Zhu family is also rising. As long as he can sit in this position, not only himself but also his family will enjoy endless benefits in the future. Although ye Congyun has shown great strength, his two fists are still hard to compete with his four hands. In the face of great benefits, the other family owners are envious of the three old men. How can it be their turn to take such a good opportunity? They haven''t taken refuge in the Zhu family for a few days? However, there was no complacency on the faces of the three old men. They were almost squeezed into bitter gourds. Look at me and I''ll see you. There''s no sign of hands-on. "Master he, don''t you look down on my position as guest Minister of the Zhu family?" Zhu Xiangchen said unhappily. "Master Zhu, it''s not that we don''t like Zhu''s position as guest minister, but that person, that person is mu Hanyan." Under Zhu Xiangchen''s close gaze, he Jiazhu points to Mu Hanyan and says that the other two Jiazhu''s eyes are twinkling. Occasionally, he turns to Mu Hanyan''s eyes, showing a sense of innocence and flattery. These three people are he Chengye, Qin Zhihe and Xu Shengrong, who fled from moxingshan by the cold smoke. The three of them had resisted the pressure and refused to belong to the Zhu family. It was because they heard about Kong Xingfan and believed that as long as they got Kong Xingfan''s relics, they would soar to the sky. How could they be willing to become the vassal of the Zhu family. However, after mu Hanyan''s defeat, they knew that Kong Xingfan''s remains were OK, so they had to run to the Zhu family. Who knows that they just came, mu Hanyan also came. What makes them laugh and cry most is that Zhu Xiangchen actually let them fight ye Congyun. He thinks highly of them and knows that their strength is much better than that of other family owners. Otherwise, they would not have been able to persist in the pressure of the Zhu family for so many years. But the question is, do they dare to fight with the cold smoke? He Chengye and Xu Shengrong are lucky. They didn''t suffer a lot. Qin Zhihe was tortured by her sacrificial pet and was scared to death. A few nights ago, he had a nightmare and almost peed in his pants. He was so old that he felt ashamed. Anyway, don''t say that Zhu Xiangchen gives that benefit, even if the heavenly king Laozi opens his mouth, they will never do it. "Mu Hanyan seriously injured Du Tiancheng, Guan Qingyun and Dou Changping!" As soon as the words came out, there was a scream all around. Things about the Dou family spread so fast that they couldn''t even hide them. Just a few days later, mu Hanyan''s serious injury to Dou Changping and his abandonment of his cultivation spread to the red moon city. "Master he, you can''t admit your mistake. Is she really mu Hanyan?" A homeowner asked suspiciously. The name of Mu Hanyan is like thunder all over their ears, but in their imagination, mu Hanyan even injured some of Dou Nanshan''s relatives and disciples, and did not pay attention to Dou Nanshan at all. Either he was too strong and confident to compete with Dou Nanshan, or he was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. From the rumor of Mu Hanyan''s youth and family background, the former is obviously unlikely, so it is the latter.So, in their imagination, mu Hanyan must have a face full of flesh and tiger head and brain. She is not only a woman of men, but also a woman without tendons. But in front of her, the girl has a beautiful face, graceful figure, clear eyes and aura. How can you see, she is not like a young woman without tendons. "Nonsense, we ate so much..." He Chengye hasn''t said anything yet. Qin Zhihe doesn''t say well. However, when it comes to feeling ashamed later, he quickly stops. Although the words did not finish, but the meaning is to understand again, however, people are not fools, suddenly realized, no wonder the three people dare not start, it is mu Hanyan who suffered. They all cast their eyes on Zhu Xiangchen. They don''t know what to do with him. "So you are the master of mu. I''ve heard so much about you. My Zhu family and the Ye family''s enmity, also hoped that the Mu chief priest does not interfere Zhu Xiangchen, of course, has heard of Mu Hanyan''s name, and his heart is dark. If it''s just a ye Congyun, even if he Chengye can''t take it, he will never give them a chance to turn over, even if he forces other families to do it together regardless of face. But even Dou''s children dare to abandon one after another, let alone other family owners, even Zhu Xiangchen doesn''t dare to do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 "Maybe you don''t know that I''m a guest of the Ye family now. The Ye family''s business is my business. Besides, the guards who didn''t have eyes were not hurt by the Ye family''s children. They were hurt by my followers because of their rude words. " Mu cold smoke light says. The identity of the guest Qing of the Ye family was discussed with Ye Fengyun before he came. To represent the Ye family in the trial of the soul forging tower, he must have a reasonable identity. Originally, ye Congyun and others wanted to invite Hua Yue to become the guest of the Ye family. However, they insisted on refusing. They all said that they were willing to submit to Mu Hanyan and only wanted to be her followers. Ye Congyun and others began to think that they were also the children of xiaoshentian''s family. It would be beneath their status to follow mu Hanyan. But later, they thought that their kind of family might be able to bluff people outside xiaoshentian. It''s not worth mentioning in xiaoshentian. They have no future. It''s not necessarily a good choice to follow mu Hanyan, so they were relieved, Even for a few people''s vision and courage. They didn''t know that some of them were followers of Mu Hanyan. As for the families they talked about, they didn''t even know where they were. Zhu Xiangchen knew that it was not ye Fengyun who started it, but because the guards who didn''t have long eyes offended mu Hanyan. Seeing the servants who were still curling up and wailing, he really wanted to go up and kick them to death. What should he do now? He can''t even beat ye Congyun, not to mention Dou Changping. Let''s just forget it. What''s his Zhu family''s face going to do? It took him several decades to build up his prestige. Is it so ruined? "It''s so bold to hurt my Dou family''s children. If they don''t come to my Dou family to apologize, they dare to brag around. Do you really think that Dou Nanshan is made of paper?" Just when Zhu Xiangchen was riding a tiger, there was a thunderous roar in the air. Dou Nanshan, here comes Mr. Dou! Everyone looked up in surprise. As they watched, a dignified old man and three old men floated down. It was Dou Nanshan, the head of the Dou family, one of the twelve God bless priests, the God punish priest of the main temple, and three elders, Dou Changan, Dou Changyi and Dou Changzhi. "Zhu Xiangchen, master of the Zhu family, meet Master Dou and the three elders!" Zhu Xiangchen quickly bows to salute. Other families salute one after another, but they don''t report their families because they don''t have that qualification. Excited and shocked, all the people trembled slightly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take one more bite. Regardless of Dou Nanshan''s own strength and identity, the other three are also the most powerful three in the Dou family after Dou Changping''s Xiuwei was abolished. It''s the first time that they have seen such a powerful force. It''s impossible not to be nervous. Dou Nanshan waved his hand and walked straight to Mu Hanyan. "You are mu Hanyan?" Asked Dou Nanshan. Although he had been furious by mu Hanyan twice, it was the first time to see the real person. He didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was so beautiful, let alone that she was so calm. When other family owners saw that they were scared, she was not moved, even the calm in her eyes was not half false. How did he know that when he was in the holy land, mu Hanyan even dared to fight against the Holy Lord. In the whole land of God, besides the God, who is qualified to move her? "Are you dou Nanshan?" Mu Hanyan asked with a smile, momentum does not fall half a minute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 She had known for a long time that Dou Nanshan would come to her door sooner or later, so she had been psychologically prepared. "Presumptuous, how dare you be so rude in front of Mr. Dou!" Zhu Xiangchen''s roar, but more or less add fuel to the fire. He doesn''t dare to shoot mu Hanyan. If he can irritate Dou Nanshan and slap her to death, that''s the best result. "Why, Master Zhu, you dare not do it yourself, so you want to kill people with a knife?" How can mu Hanyan not hear the smell of adding fuel to the fire in his words? He said sarcastically. By mu Hanyan''s words, Zhu Xiangchen is embarrassed and looks at Dou Nanshan nervously. Fortunately, Dou Nanshan didn''t care about him. He just looked at mu Hanyan deeply, nodded and said: "sure enough, I have some spirit. No wonder I dare not pay attention to Dou Nanshan. But do you really think my Dou family is such a bully? " After that, without giving mu Hanyan a chance to speak, he looked solemn and said: "Mu Hanyan, as the chief priest of Huayu, is the new right priest of the life temple. He has injured many priests and abandoned their accomplishments. He has openly violated the law of the temple. Come on, take him down!" Words sound a fall, Dou Changzhi a face evil spirit of toward Mu cold smoke force. "Wait a minute, Mr. Dou. Although mu Hanyan hurt your Dou family, it was your Dou family''s children who took the lead. We all saw it with our own eyes. When it comes to violating the law of the temple, it was your Dou family''s children who took the lead Ye Congyun body a horizontal, block in front of the body of the Mu cold smoke, righteousness words of say. If Dou Nanshan finds a chance to revenge mu Hanyan in private, he really has no way. If he can avoid it, he can only fight to death. However, Dou Nanshan finds out such a reason. It is clear that it is public revenge and private revenge. He naturally has to fight for it. "Well, how can I hear that different from you?" Dou Nanshan said with a sneer. "What I''ve said is true. If you don''t believe me, my Ye family''s children are here. You can cross examine them one by one." Ye Congyun said. "Cross examination. Naturally, I want to cross examine. Go ahead and bring them all back to the prison. Let me interrogate them slowly. " Dou Nanshan said heavily. As soon as he said that, all the house owners around changed their faces. The so-called divine punishment prison is the main prison of the main temple. It is also used by the main temple to detain the priests who are in charge of adultery and chaos. However, without certain strength and status, ordinary priests are not qualified to be put into the divine punishment prison even if they make a big mistake. As long as they enter the prison, there is no hope for them to come out. Even the spirit priests can''t stand the pain of the fire, the body, the thunder and the soul. For people with small gods, God punishes prison, which is the general existence of hell. Mu Hanyan seriously injures the Dou family''s children. If Dou Nanshan takes revenge in private, it''s all right. However, he jails them for violating the law of the temple. It''s obviously public revenge, and the means are too bad. Even if these owners have been attached to the Zhu family, they can''t say anything close to Mu Hanyan and the Ye family. They can''t help fighting for their injustice in their hearts. In fact, with Dou Nanshan''s strength and reputation, they didn''t have to use this method, but they came a little late. Mu Hanyan had already arrived at Zhu''s house. How could they openly seek revenge without any reason as a god punishing priest. Of course, he can wait until there is no outsider present. Anyway, no one knows who did it. He can also find face. But the problem is that his revenge is only on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is also the most important one. What he wants is mu Hanyan''s life and death imprint. In case mu Hanyan goes to the soul forging tower and something happens, he will be killed Does not the seal fall into the hands of the Zhu family? He doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, the Zhu family now also has a divine priest. Once he is in their hands, he will be in trouble again. Moreover, once things get big and disturb the Lord of God, he may not have a chance to fight. No way, he can only casually find a reason to stop the cold smoke. "Mr. Dou, as a priest of divine punishment, you should take revenge for yourself. Is there any reason for xiaoshentian?" Ye Congyun doesn''t know the entanglement. He roars out everyone''s heart. "I don''t know if xiaoshentian has the principle of heaven, but here, dounanshan is the principle of heaven!" Dou Nanshan said with a crazy face, releasing a frightening pressure on his body at the same time. Ye Congyun''s face changed, and he even stepped back under the pressure. All the owners around were also frightened. They couldn''t help but lower their heads and didn''t look at Dou Nanshan any more. Even mu Hanyan felt as if he was a little short. He couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart: the old man is so strong! Although she has just been promoted to Shenhun, mu Hanyan''s transformation is quite different from other Shenhun priests, so even Dou Changping, who has reached the peak of transformation, is not her enemy. Mu Hanyan is also full of confidence in his own strength. Even if he meets Dou Nanshan, he will not be able to compete with him, but he will have the power of the first World War. But now, she knew that she belittled the real strength of xiaoshentian. If she doesn''t show her Kendo accomplishments, she may have no chance of winning in the upper Dou Nanshan. However, if you use the cultivation of kendo, you can never hide Dou Nanshan''s eyes. At that time, no matter how much he hurt the killer, he could not be regarded as revenge.No, it''s impossible. Do it? Although there are only four people on the other side, it is because of a Dou Nanshan that most of their actions are the same result. Bathe in the heart of the cold smoke, give birth to the pressure that never had. "What a big tone! It''s worthy of being punished by God!" At this time, a slightly low voice sounded, full of irony. I saw a young man with a broad sword falling with the wind. Although he was sarcastic, his dark eyes were full of anger. Looking at the familiar face, mu Hanyan suddenly put aside all the tangles, and showed his face a smile, but his eyes seemed to twinkle with tears of joy. Burning a thousand stillness is actually burning a thousand stillness. Once again, Hua Yue and others are equally happy to see the burning silence. Although they don''t spend much time together, almost every time they get along with each other, they share life and death to defend the enemy side by side, and have long regarded him as a friend of life and death. However, they knew that it was not the time for them to recognize each other and talk about the past. Otherwise, they would not only hurt themselves, but also burn Qianji. Therefore, they repressed their inner excitement, and their eyes showed the kindness and joy of reunion that only burn Qianji could understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 Everyone''s eyes, also stay in the body of burning thousand silence. It''s just that one mu Hanyan doesn''t pay attention to Dou Nanshan. Unexpectedly, another one comes out. Now young people are all newborn calves. Are they not afraid of tigers? I don''t know whose family this is. Dou Nanshan is so sarcastic in the hall. Isn''t he afraid to bring disaster to his family? "Who are you? You dare to be rude to Mr. Dou and make amends to him soon!" Just when everyone was full of doubts, Zhu Xiangchen stepped forward and pointed to the burning thousand silence''s nose. Seeing that Dou Nanshan was ready to fight mu Hanyan, he naturally gloated, and opened his eyes to see mu Hanyan and the Ye family''s misfortune. Who knows, he ran out to make trouble again. Isn''t this a good thing for Zhu Xiangchen? What''s more, he dared to sneer at Dou Nanshan in front of so many people. Who does he think he is? Even when Zhu Xiangchen saw Dou Nanshan, he was respectful and respectful. He dared to sweep Dou Nanshan''s face in public. Why should he? In Zhu Xiangchen''s opinion, this is mostly a lengtouqing like mu Hanyan, but there are many lengtouqing in the world, but there are not many people who have the strength and are qualified to make lengtouqing like mu Hanyan. At present, this is a lengtouqing who has no strength but wants to install X. "Go away!" Burning thousand silence didn''t even look at him directly. He clapped out with one hand. "How dare you be so arrogant in front of Mr. Dou!" Zhu Xiangchen had a fight with ye Congyun before. In fact, he had lost face. Then he showed his shyness in front of Mu Hanyan. He felt even more ashamed. He had already choked his stomach. When he saw this, he became very angry. He also took photos with one hand. A divine light suddenly blooms, and Zhu Xiangchen''s face suddenly changes. Then, he flies out as if he was shot by a riprap machine, and hits the courtyard wall heavily. No matter the owners of the Zhu family or the children of the Zhu family, they were all stunned and even forgot to help him up. Although Zhu Xiangchen''s strength is not the strongest of the Zhu family, as the head of the family, he is not a weak one. After more than 200 years of hard work, he has already reached the middle stage of transformation. Even a young man who seems to be only in his twenties can''t beat him with such strength, and he is still defeated by one move. "You, who are you?" No one to help, Zhu Xiangchen can only get up on his own, with a head of the wall ash, astonished and inexplicable looking to burn thousand silence. "One of the twelve God language priests, burning thousand silence." The answer is not to burn Qianji himself, but to Dou Nanshan. "Divine words The word of God, the priest Zhu Xiangchen''s face turned white because of his injury. Divine language priests are the most special existence in the main temple. Although they don''t hold the same position as divine protection priests, they are very detached. The reason is very simple. They are all the disciples of the Lord. And each God will be selected from the twelve God language priests. In other words, this young man named Fen Qianji may be the next God. At the thought that he had just yelled in front of the next God, Zhu Xiangchen regretted that his intestines were almost green. Dou Nanshan didn''t even talk to others. What kind of garlic are you filling? Isn''t that asking for trouble? Fortunately, burning thousand silence did not seem to care with him, still indifferent looking at Dou Nanshan. "Burning thousand silence, do you want to intervene in the affairs of my God punishment hall?" Dou Nanshan asked with a bad look. "I have no intention of interfering in the affairs of the temple of divine punishment. However, as a priest of divine punishment, my lord uses his power for personal gain. As a priest of divine language, I will never stand by." Burning thousand silence righteousness words of say. Of course, these are for outsiders to listen to, to protect mu Hanyan, this is his real purpose. "Hum, it''s not up to you to tell me what to do with Dou Nanshan!" Dou Nanshan snorted coldly and ordered again, "go ahead and bring them back to the prison of God!" As soon as the words were heard, several elders of the Dou family flew up and rushed to Mu Hanyan at the same time. Although ye Congyun''s strength is barely good, they still don''t pay attention to it, not to mention other Ye family''s children. What they really fear is to bathe in cold smoke. Of course, their real goal is also mu Hanyan, or more accurately, mu Hanyan''s seal of life and death. So a few people have long been determined to fight mu Hanyan and never give her the chance to escape. As for other people, it doesn''t matter if they can stay or not. Seeing that Dou Nanshan didn''t want to burn Qian Ji''s face at all, he said that he would do it. All the owners around were surprised again. Although Dou Nanshan has always acted decisively, and the reputation of himself and the Dou family has a lot to do with his style of acting, burning Qianji is the priest of divine language. Maybe he should give some face to the next God. But they didn''t know that Dou Nanshan didn''t burn his face. Instead, it was hard to ride a tiger. The reason why he is so anxious to attack mu Hanyan is that he is afraid that something will happen when mu Hanyan goes to the forging soul hall. Now the involvement of burning thousand silence is even more variable. Up to now, he doesn''t know why he should intervene. Is it really because the maintenance of the temple law is so simple, or is there any other reason? He didn''t ask much, because according to his conjecture, Fen Qianji might have inquired about the news, aiming at the seal of life and death, so even if he asked, Fen Qianji would not tell the truth.If he gives in at this time, why don''t he let Fen Qianji find a chance to make friends with mu Hanyan? Maybe Fang canyin will be coaxed, cheated and robbed by him, and there will be nothing wrong with Dou Nanshan. The only thing he can do is to grasp mu Hanyan as soon as possible. In the middle of the sky, the three elders of the Dou family had already clapped their hands at the same time. They saw that the divine light of Tao was flashing and falling towards the cold smoke. Know mu Hanyan strength is not vulgar, there is a powerful sacrifice pet to protect the body, so three people are to do their best. Anyway, their goal is to kill mu Hanyan. It doesn''t matter if they kill mu Hanyan on the spot. What''s more, according to the information brought back by Du Tiancheng, it''s not so easy to kill mu Hanyan. "Be careful!" Seeing that the three men didn''t have any reservation at all, ye Congyun''s heart sank and fiercely pulled out his sword. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan is not careless of course. In fact, as early as Dou Nanshan was talking to Fen Qianji, she began to prepare secretly. As soon as the three elders of the Dou family started, her long-standing sword would be cut out. At the same time, Taotie also shows itself, roars and rushes out with the pot of body protection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 Hua yuezi and Gao Weihu are closely following each other. Although their strength is still a little lower and they dare not expose their cultivation of kendo, they have a strong heart and a powerful attack. There was a loud noise and light all over the sky. Mu Hanyan and others stagger back and forth, and their faces turn white. Although mu Hanyan''s strength is good, if one-on-one, I''m afraid none of the three of Dou''s family is her opponent, but they obviously master a set of magic skills of joint attack. They complement each other, and their combat power has doubled. But ye Congyun''s strength is still poor after all. How can they prevent the other three from joining hands. Thanks to Gao Weihu''s powerful life shield defense, ye Yanran shows Tianlin Shenyu in time. Otherwise, Hua Yue and others would have been seriously injured and vomited blood. However, even with Gao Weihu''s life shield and ye Yanran''s Tianlin Shenyu, they won''t be able to hold on for long under the successive attacks of the three elders of the Dou family. At this time, the fire thousand silent hand. The broad black sword dashed across the sky, and the gorgeous light rolled like a huge wave towards the three elders of the Dou family. Mu Hanyan was pleasantly surprised to find that in his divine art, four laws of life, death, ice and earth were perfectly integrated. It seems that his injury has not only healed, but also improved his strength. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the three elders of the Dou family flew out like broken kites. "What a terrible strength! He is worthy of being the priest of divine language. " Although the battle was very short, the crowd around was still relaxed and happy, and couldn''t help sighing. But Dou Nanshan''s face is very blue. With the strength of Dou Changyi and others, they can''t be their opponents. But who would have thought that the variable of burning thousand silence came out? What''s more, he has such strength. "Burning thousand stillness, do you mean to be an enemy to me?" Dou Nanshan said gnashing his teeth. Burning thousand silence did not answer, still look indifferent at him, the meaning in the eyes is more obvious, but today he will never give in, to give in, also can only be you dou Nanshan. "Well, let me see how confident you are!" Dou Nanshan finally did it himself. With a movement, Dou Nanshan clapped his hand at the burning silence. Although his eyes are full of anger, this palm is light and light, but it gives people a sense of natural success. It is mysterious, and I don''t know how much better it is than Dou Changyi. Burning thousands of silence, dignified look, is also a palm shot. There was no loud noise or divine light, and their palms were getting closer and closer. However, just when the palms were about to meet, the two lights were blooming at the same time, so gorgeous, but so fierce. Four rules! This time, everyone as like as two peas in the two rules of four senses, they are all alike, life, death, light and ice. The law of life and the law of death restrain each other, and the law of light and the law of ice also restrain each other, but at this time, the two people perfectly integrate each other. Although the two men''s moves seem to be ordinary, not as pleasing as those of ordinary divine heart priests, but the power contained in them is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. What''s more surprising is that the magic of the two people joined each other, but they didn''t explode violently. Instead, they fell into a stalemate. Invisible cyclones also radiated the unique splendor of the four laws. With two people as the center, they whirled rapidly, forming a huge storm vortex. The strength of the two men is between the two. Looking at the burning silence again, almost everyone''s eyes are full of admiration and yearning. There is no need to say how strong Dou Nanshan''s strength is. If he is not strong, he will not become one of the twelve divine protection priests, let alone become a divine punishment priest. However, his cultivation has taken hundreds of years to cultivate. How strange is it that Huo Qianji is no less powerful than him at his age? It''s worthy of being a divine language priest. It''s not something ordinary people can measure. Unlike other people''s admiration, mu Hanyan''s expression is extremely dignified, and even has some worries in his eyes - Dou Nanshan''s strength is not so simple! Sure enough, just as mu Hanyan guessed, the next moment, Dou Nanshan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he drank a clear voice: "empty soul, concentrate!" as like as two peas, the mysterious stars, escaping from his body, slowly spinning, and even after him, form a human figure. "Shenwu serves the soul!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed in his heart. In this virtual shadow, she clearly felt the Qi mechanism of divine thoughts. It is obvious that Dou Nanshan was formed by the condensation of divine thoughts. It is the spirit of Shenwu in her memory. When she was fighting with Qiu dangya in luoshenyuan, mu Hanyan also saw the spirit of Shenwu with his own eyes. Although Dou Nanshan''s virtual shadow is not solid enough to compare with Qiu dangya''s spirit, it can also greatly increase his strength. When they reach this level, every step of improvement is extremely difficult, and every bit of strength improvement may be the difference between life and death. is just as like as two peas.With the appearance of the spirit, Dou Nanshan''s momentum increased greatly. His whole figure seemed to have been raised a lot. With a dull hum, the corner of his mouth exuded a trace of blood. The balance between them was broken, and Dou Nanshan had the upper hand after all. "Burning thousand silence, as long as you stop now, I will assume that nothing has happened! If you are going to compete for the throne of God in the future, I can help you Dou Nanshan said to the burning thousand stillness. Everyone around sighed. Ginger is still hot. No matter how outstanding his talent is and how unexpected his strength is, he is too young after all. Even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb and never sleeps, how can he compare with Dou Nanshan''s hundreds of years of hard work. If we go on fighting like this, we will lose sooner or later. It seems that the only way to compromise is to burn a thousand silence. With his strength, even among the twelve divine language priests, he should be outstanding. As long as there is no accident, he should be more hopeful than others to become the chief priest. However, if he is injured in Dou Nanshan''s hands today, if there is any hidden danger that will affect his future achievements, I''m afraid he will never have a chance again. This is obviously not worth it. As long as he stops, not only will he have a bright future, but he can even get Dou Nanshan''s support. His hope of competing for the throne of God in the future will increase greatly. How should he choose? Is that more to say? "If I want to ascend the throne of God, do I need your help?" What everyone didn''t expect was that burning Qianji didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, there was a scornful sneer on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 "Morgalo Yeah, I''m sorry... " The deep and obscure chanting sound comes from the burning silence. "Divine words..." The owners of the houses all around exclaimed. To a large extent, the origin of the divine language priests is that they are gifted and have a better understanding of the legendary divine language than ordinary people. They can get twice the result with half the effort. At a young age, they may have the strength of others to practice for hundreds of years. And the power of the divine power increased by the divine language. With the chanting of the sacred words, his momentum is constantly improving, and once again he is equal to Dou Nanshan. The power of the law between heaven and earth gradually becomes chaotic, and the whirlpool storm around them also makes a sharp whistling sound, releasing a sense of destruction. Located in the center of the whirlwind storm, Dou Nanshan and Fen Qianji''s sacrificial robes dance wildly with the wind, and there are knife like cracks on them. Although they are still injured by their strong cultivation, with the increasing of the whirlwind storm, it''s only a matter of time before they lose each other, and it''s possible to die together. "Burn thousand silence, you are crazy!" Dou Nanshan''s face finally changed. Burning thousands of silence face become more pale, mouth constantly exudes blood, but with a calm smile on the face. Everyone can see that his use of divine language has gone beyond the limit. At this time, the situation is similar to that of ordinary priests burning spirits. Even if Dou Nanshan is defeated, he will inevitably be seriously injured. Of course, the greater possibility is that he will lose both or die together. We all know that Dou Nanshan acted decisively, but we didn''t expect that this holy language priest acted decisively. It''s clear that it''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. It''s just, is it worth it? The so-called Temple law, in fact, has limited restrictions on the priestly family of the little God, and there are many things to do with power for personal gain. In order to maintain the temple law, they give up their good prospects, or even give up their lives. Is it worth it? Didn''t ask this question, because the calm smile on Fen Qianji''s face had already told them the answer. However, no one knows that the purpose of all this is not to maintain the law of the temple, but for one person. It''s all worth it for her. "Stop it! For your sake, let''s do it today. " Dou Nanshan finally compromised. The seal of heaven and earth''s life and death is important, but his life is more important than the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death. The two men stopped at the same time, and there was a flash of light. The whirlpool storm, which was full of destruction before, burst like a soap bubble, and the world became calm, as if everything had happened. All of them finally let out a long breath. Previously, they only focused on the strength of Huo Qianji, but they didn''t think much about it. Now in retrospect, they are afraid. If Dou Nanshan didn''t choose to compromise and fight with Huo Qianji all the time, they would not have been able to escape the defeat of both sides, and the bystanders would have been harmed. Whether they could save their lives is a problem. "My Lord!" As soon as they stopped, Dou Changyi and three other elders came up. Looking at Dou Nanshan, the eyes of several people were all inquiring. Look at this situation, it''s impossible to take mu Hanyan''s hand again, but it''s too unwillingness to leave like this. In order to capture the remaining seal of Guan''s family, Dou Nanshan wasted all his efforts. He didn''t know how much cultivation resources he had wasted on Guan Qingyun in recent years. In the end, he took advantage of the cold smoke. It was strange for them to be willing. With so many cultivation resources, I''m afraid that feeding dogs can become a high-level God heart priest, but Guan Qingyun only reaches the sixth level God heart. Thinking about it, they don''t think it''s worth it. Moreover, they can''t lose face when they come and go in a fierce manner. Zhu Xiangchen looked at Dou Nanshan and the burning silence, and his heart was tangled. As soon as Dou Nanshan and Fen Qianji start fighting, he is in a dilemma. Looking at this posture, Dou Nanshan and Liang Zi are settled. If they change time and place, it''s none of his Zhu Xiangchen''s business. But after all, it''s the Zhu family. As the leader of the family, he can''t pretend that he didn''t see anything. His words and deeds will also show that the Zhu family''s attitude is biased towards Dou Nanshan or burning Qianji? After thinking about it, he finally decided to take refuge in Dou Nanshan. In the final analysis, Dou Nanshan and Fen Qianji are all related to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan is a guest of the Ye family, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. How can he go to Fen Qianji. Although burning Qianji is one of the Twelve Gods'' blessing priests, who knows if there will be any change in the future. At present, Dou Nanshan is a real God punishing priest. If you annoy him, it will be too easy to destroy the Zhu family. Even their elder, who is also one of the twelve God protecting priests, may not be able to save the Zhu family. "Mr. Dou and the three grown-up drivers came here. My Zhu family is full of splendor. I also asked some grown-ups to come in and have a rest. I immediately arranged a banquet for them." Zhu Xiangchen said to Dou Nanshan with a smile on his face, which can be regarded as giving them a step down. "Well, I have something to do with the elder of your family. It''s impolite for me not to come to the Zhu family and sit down. I heard that the Taoist conference of your Zhu family''s soul forging pagoda was well organized. Let''s watch it by the way." Dou Nanshan moved in his heart and said."Mr. Fen has come all the way. Please come in and have a rest. I''ll take care of you for a while." Zhu Xiangchen said to burning thousand silence again. Although he has decided to fall to Dou Nanshan, as a priest of divine language, he does not dare to neglect it. Of course, there are differences between the words. "Thank you." Burning thousand silence didn''t say much, walked directly to the door. Zhu Xiangchen also quickly led Dou Nanshan and others into the Zhu family. "My Lord, what will they do?" The leader of the guard, who had been flattened into a pig''s head by Hua Yue and others, finally got up and asked carefully. When he spoke, he still covered the chrysanthemum with one hand, and his eyes were very sad. "Nonsense, since the Ye family is on the list, just let them in. Who let you provoke them?" When Zhu Xiangchen heard this, he was angry and slapped him on the head. Ye Congyun doesn''t know what to do. He dares to come to the soul forging tower. He has his own way to deal with him. He doesn''t need a servant to stand up for the Zhu family. It''s not good for him to provoke mu Hanyan. If it wasn''t for Dou Nanshan''s family, he would be in a dilemma today. "I know my mistakes, I know my mistakes." The guard quickly lowered his head and did not dare to ask more. Just some mistakes, even if you know and want to repent, you won''t have a chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 When Huo Qianji and Dou Nanshan enter Dou''s house accompanied by Zhu Xiangchen, mu Hanyan and his party stride forward. This time, of course, no one dares to stop them. When passing by the guards, she stretched her neck and looked at the key points in front of and behind the others. The guards only felt that their whole body was blowing cold air, and they subconsciously clamped their legs, so that they were in a cold sweat. This guy, how come he''s still so mean and shameless! Mu Hanyan is funny and angry and stares at her. The latter scratched his forehead with a pure smile. No one noticed that when mu Hanyan and others stepped into the gate of Zhu''s house, at the end of the street, a pair of old and deep eyes were watching their back, revealing the color of thinking. At night, the Zhu family held a banquet for Dou Nanshan and Fen Qianji, accompanied by their elders. This reception was originally prepared for the experts who came to attend the Taoist conference. However, since the divine punishment priest and the divine language priest are here, the rest of the people will have to be respectful. On the banquet, Zhu Xiangchen frequently burned Qianji to Dou Nanshan, and several elders of the Dou family toasted. Dou Nanshan and burning Qianji had their own thoughts, and they all tasted it. Of course, other people didn''t dare to make a noise, and a meal of wine was tasteless. Casually ate a few mouthfuls, mu Hanyan and others went back to the guest room respectively. Seeing the tragic situation of the guards, even the housekeeper of the Zhu family was frightened. He specially arranged two very quiet and elegant houses for them, one for the children of the Ye family and one for mu Hanyan. The night is beautiful and the moon is shining. Anyway, it''s still early. Jiang Qiling and ye Yanran take out some snacks and snacks. They gather around the stone table, enjoying the moon and chatting. It''s just the same as when I was in the mainland. Night, gradually deep, a slender figure suddenly appeared, projected in the shadow between the trees. "Here you are." Mu Hanyan looked at the familiar face of burning thousand silence, and said with a smile. In the past, there were many people with mixed eyes. They didn''t know what to say to Huo Qianji, but we all know that Huo Qianji will definitely come. "I''ve kept you waiting." I''m sorry to smile. I haven''t seen him for several years, and his face is a little more calm and resolute. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s OK. Compared with the last injury, it''s nothing. Besides, the last injury is all right." See the concern in Mu Hanyan''s eyes, burn thousand silence to say. "That''s good." Mu Hanyan nodded, completely relieved. Although they don''t spend much time together in this life, they have traveled together for several years in previous lives. They don''t know how many times they have lived and died side by side. Mu Hanyan knows nothing about the character of burning thousands of silence. His words have never been many, but every word is candid, and he will never hide anything to comfort himself. He said it was ok, then it was really OK. "By the way, I think of something else." Burning thousand silence looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, suddenly guilt said, "sorry, Hanyan." Mu Hanyan was a little stunned, and quickly reflected that he was talking about the past life. He finally remembered the scene that made her unforgettable, and the sword that pierced her heart from behind. "In fact, it''s up to me to say thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died many times. Besides, if it wasn''t for that sword, I wouldn''t be today, would I? If I''m not wrong, that sword actually has something to do with this astrolabe, right? " Mu Hanyan said with ease, and took out the destiny astrolabe that had turned into jade pendant. In fact, she had already put it down, and she had already guessed that the reason why Fen Qianji stabbed the sword was for her eighth reincarnation. No matter whether he stabbed the sword or not, she would still return to reincarnation. But without the astrolabe and the right time, she would not have retained the memory of her past life, nor could she have today''s accomplishments. In fact, everything that Fen Qianji did was for her, and he himself suffered too much remorse and pain for it. How could she hate him? "So to speak, but that sword should make you very sad." Burning thousand silence sighed and said. "So are you?" Mu Hanyan smiles and says, "since it''s all like this, we''re even. Don''t mention the past. It''s a dream, OK?" Looking at mu Hanyan''s clear and candid eyes, his eyebrows gradually spread. He only felt the guilt and remorse that had been suppressed in the bottom of his heart for a long time, and then disappeared one by one. The knot that has troubled him for two generations has also been quietly untied. "Good." Burning thousands of silence finally showed a long lost smile, heavily nodded. See burn thousand quiet stretch brow, Flower Moon and others are gratified smile. This time we met again, mu Hanyan did not hide from them any more, but dragged out the secret and the plate. So they also knew that mu Hanyan and Fen Qianji had been entangled in gratitude and resentment for two generations. Of course, they also know that all he did was to bathe in the cold smoke. In fact, the self blame and pain he suffered for this was not under the cold smoke."By the way, is this astrolabe related to Lu guantian?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. In fact, these questions are not important, but since you can find the answer, why always leave a doubt in the bottom of my heart, so mu Hanyan asked. "It''s him. He told me that only when the nine stars move in a row, can he change the stars and reverse heaven and earth, and then seal the memory of the past life with the astrolabe of destiny, and bring it into reincarnation. That astrolabe of destiny is also something he has prepared for a long time. I didn''t believe him at first, but later he showed me your past and present life with the skill of heavenly eye, and I finally made up my mind to stab that sword. " Burning thousand silence said. Although he said it lightly, everyone can imagine how difficult it is to make such a determination. Heart to heart, if they are allowed to kill mu Hanyan, even if they know it''s for her good, they don''t know how much inner torture they have to go through to make up their mind. Seeing her bewilderment, reluctance and anger, how much remorse and pain there will be. Even if she goes away, she will be immersed in this pain and remorse for generations. With these words, mu Hanyan finally solved all the doubts, and Fen Qianji also completely solved the final knot. Then they talked about their experiences in the land of God. "You mean there is a remnant seal of life and death hidden in the soul forging tower of the Zhu family?" When it comes to the end, he said in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 "It should be eight or nine, but it seems that Dou Nanshan doesn''t know the secret of the soul forging tower." Mu Hanyan said. "Whether he knows it or not, he will never let you get away from the soul forging tower." Burning thousand silence frowned and said. As Dou Nanshan''s status, it''s shameful to be forced to give up by him. How can he stay in Zhu''s family? What he did is not the remnant mark on mu Hanyan''s body. Because of his own intervention, Dou Nanshan will surely suspect that he is also aiming at the seal of life and death. For fear of long dreams, he will definitely look for every opportunity to fight mu Hanyan again. The trial meeting of forging soul tower is undoubtedly his best chance. "I know. I didn''t expect that Dou Nanshan would come so soon. I can barely cope with those elders. Even if I can''t fight, I can still escape. But if Dou Nanshan does it, I''m afraid it''s really hard for me to fulfill my wish." Mu Hanyan also solemnly said, although she is confident, but never blindly arrogant. Having seen Dou Nanshan''s strength with her own eyes, how dare she despise it. "Do you really have the confidence to deal with the three elders of the Dou family?" Burning thousand silence asked. "Yes." Mu Hanyan''s affirmative answer. "Well, I''ll hold Dou Nanshan. Be more careful yourself." Burning thousand silence said. "Well." Mu Hanyan nodded heavily. She didn''t say thanks. Between her and Fen Qianji, do you still need to say thanks. Look at the sky is not early, burning thousands of silence up to leave. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t mention one thing, and the last seal of heaven and earth, so they treasured it in the main temple. Whether to take it or not, whether to stop it or not. It''s not that they forgot, it''s too early to talk about it. After two generations of ups and downs, life and death reincarnation, finally untie the knot, two people''s hearts have become more open-minded, the world''s things, there are too many accidents, too many variables, why will trouble for the future? At the same time, in Zhu''s backyard and Zhu Xiangchen''s study, Dou Nanshan, with his hands on his back, looked out of the window at the night, looking cold. In front of him, Zhu Xiangchen leaned slightly, a humble appearance of listening to teaching. "Master Zhu, I heard that 30 years ago, master ye and the elders were intrigued by your Zhu family in the soul forging tower, so they were seriously injured and died?" Dou Nanshan asked suddenly. "Rumors are all rumors. Our Zhu family is one of the twelve families of little gods. They always abide by the laws of the temple. How dare they do that kind of despicable behavior." Zhu Xiangchen quickly denied. Even if it was a semi public secret 30 years ago, how dare he admit it in the presence of God punishing the high priest. "Ha ha." Dou Nanshan chuckled, but he didn''t hold on to it. His face turned and he said, "Mu Hanyan even hurt several of my Dou family''s children. Even the three elder Dou Changping was destroyed in her hands. My Dou family can''t help taking revenge on her." Zhu Xiangchen is a little confused. Just now, he was still talking about the old story of the Zhu family and the Ye family 30 years ago. Why did it suddenly involve the hatred between the Dou family and mu Hanyan. "What does Mr. Dou mean?" Zhu Xiang Chen in the heart move, again don''t dare to confirm, tentatively ask a way. "Tomorrow, several elders of the Dou family will go to the soul forging tower to observe. Please pay more attention to them. Besides, if they have different identities, don''t publicize them." With these words, Dou Nanshan left the study with both hands on his back. Behind him, Zhu Xiangchen''s face was full of excitement and joy. Is Dou Nanshan''s meaning not clear enough? It''s obviously that he is trying to poison mu Hanyan in the soul forging tower. Mu Hanyan''s life and death has nothing to do with him, but with mu Hanyan, it''s impossible for him to suppress the Ye family. Even if he is not careful, he will give the Ye family a chance to turn over. However, since Dou Nanshan has decided to poison mu Hanyan, she will be dead, and the Ye family will be dead! The next day, just after dawn, the elders from hundreds of families gathered in front of an earthen hillside to the west of Chiyue city. The slope was not originally in the red moon city. Later, the Zhu family expanded the city and brought it into the city. In addition, the Zhu family''s house was built nearby. As a result, the slope became the back garden of the Zhu family. At first, people didn''t know why the Zhu family wanted to give up their ancestral home and set up a new house in red moon city. Only when the soul forging tower was born did people know the reason. Of course, according to the Zhu family, the soul forging tower was originally owned by the Zhu family, but it was not announced before the time. Anyway, that was decades ago. Now no one cares. Everyone''s mind is on the soul forging tower. Although everyone knows that this forum on Taoism in the soul forging tower is actually a means for the Zhu family to suppress dissidents and win over the hearts of the people at the same time, after several sessions of the Forum on Taoism, what should be suppressed has been suppressed and what should be solicited has also been solicited, and everyone will let it be. In fact, this soul forging tower is also very good for cultivation. Many of the elders of each family have reached the realm of the spirit priest, or are only one step away from the realm of the spirit. It is extremely difficult for them to reach a higher level. The forum of the spirit forging tower has also become their best opportunity to go further. At this time, looking at Zhu Xiangchen, who is singing in a low voice on the high platform in front of him, everyone is excited, and his eyes are full of expectations."There it is, there is the soul forging Tower!" As a tall tower slowly emerged, the crowd rang out with uncontrollable excitement. The tower is five stories high, ancient and towering. In the hazy morning light, it is more mysterious and solemn. Mu Hanyan involuntarily clenched his fist, and his eyes also showed a bit of excitement: Yes, that''s it. At the moment when the soul forging tower came out, a mysterious Qi came to my heart. Although the Qi was very weak, mu Hanyan was familiar with it. It was the seal of heaven and earth. Her guess is right. There is a remnant seal of life and death hidden in the soul forging Tower! "You masters and elders, you must have known the rules of the trial meeting of forging soul tower, but I''ll say it again, so that I don''t blame you for any mistakes. The soul forging tower is divided into five layers, each of which contains the mystery of heaven and earth. If you can understand it, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. However, this soul forging tower has been seen for a long time and is often damaged. Although it contains mystery, it also contains crisis. If you find that the situation is wrong, please withdraw as soon as possible, so as not to damage your cultivation and lose your life. Besides, the deeper the mystery of heaven and earth is, the greater the crisis is. If you don''t fully grasp it, you must be cautious, especially the last one. Don''t be strong. Do you understand? " "I see." The elders of each family said in unison. "Well, I''ll announce the official start of this conference." Zhu Xiangchen made the final decision. In the creaking sound, the heavy stone door slowly opened, and the elders rushed in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Mu Hanyan quietly nods to Fen Qianji, and walks into the soul forging tower with the crowd. Hua Yue and several elders of the Ye family follow him closely. There is no limit on the number of people in the forum of the soul forging tower, as long as the family invited by the Zhu family is willing to take as many people in. But he also said that there are both mysteries and crises in the soul forging tower. If you destroy your accomplishments and lose your life, you can''t blame him. So you all know the importance of the family. The younger generation with poor qualifications will be killed for nothing. It''s meaningless to bring them in. Although they are good-looking, they are too young and have insufficient strength. If there is an accident, it will be a great loss. Therefore, most of them are only the elders of the family. It''s rare for mu Hanyan to bring a group of young people into the soul forging tower. In fact, mu Hanyan didn''t want Hua Yue and others to take risks, but they insisted that they had to go again and again. Mu Hanyan thought carefully and agreed. The way of cultivation is dangerous and bumpy. If you want to pursue the way of the strong, you must go through the experience of life and death. Although the divine cultivation of Hua Yue and others is good, it really needs more experience to stay in the border. As for ye Congshan, even if they were given a hundred courage before, they would not have the courage to step into the soul forging tower. However, when ye Congyun was promoted to the spirit priest, they would be excited. If you think about the cold smoke, even if it''s really dangerous, there are still tall people on top of it, so they bite their teeth and go out. As soon as you enter the soul forging tower, the familiar Qi will flow into your mind again. Where is the seal of heaven and earth? Mu Hanyan pokes out his mind and looks for it. Because the Qi is too weak, others can''t feel it at all. Mu Hanyan is aware of it because he has strong mind and is very familiar with the seal of heaven and earth. But it''s impossible to find the hidden place of the seal of heaven and earth with this weak Qi. I tried several times, but I still didn''t have a clue. She doesn''t worry. Anyway, there are only five layers in the soul forging tower. If you look for it one layer at a time, you can''t dig three feet. There will always be a time to find it. But I guess that Dou Nanshan won''t give up easily, and most of them will attack her in the soul forging tower. Mu Hanyan doesn''t act rashly, but mingles with other elders and looks around first. The stone walls inside the tower are full of pictures and texts, including the dome and the ground. If you look at it carefully, it turns out that it''s the cultivation of mental skills and hand determination of all kinds of divine skills, and even contains the mental skills of kendo. Mu Hanyan was surprised and kind when he saw the mental arts and martial arts of Kendo in the land of God. Anyway, the meeting lasted for one month, and mu Hanyan was not worried, so he began to speculate like other elders. As Zhu Xiangchen said, the soul forging pagoda has a long history and is often damaged. There are many peeling marks on the walls and floors, and all kinds of skills have become incomplete. I''m afraid it''s hard to understand this incomplete skill if you change it into someone else. However, mu Hanyan''s cultivation of Kendo has reached the realm of the sword sage, and his cultivation of Shenshu has also reached the realm of the spirit priest. His vision and experience are far beyond comparison, so it''s not too difficult to understand. Soon, mu Hanyan''s eyes showed a look of shock. These Shenshu mental skills of Kendo were different from her Jiutian Xingluo, Xingluo Bahuang, and Bahuang shenchou. It was clear that they were derived from her three unique skills, but they were far less profound than her three unique skills. Of course, it''s just for her. For other elders, these skills are still mysterious. If they can understand them thoroughly, it will be of great benefit to them. People either look up at the sky, or stare at their feet, or look at the wall in a trance, and their minds are integrated into the various skills. Mu Hanyan''s mind is also empty, and all the skills are quickly imprinted in his mind. Although these skills are derived from her three unique skills, there is no mystery or mystery to her, but I have to admit that after separating her three unique skills, and then refining other skills, there are more other insights, and even a sense of returning to the essence, which is more or less beneficial to her. She has reached the acme of her understanding of the fall of the nine stars, the fall of the eight wild stars and the fall of the eight wild gods. She can''t exert more power on her own. Maybe these skills can help. "Ha ha ha, I get it, I get it." Just when mu Hanyan imprinted the last skill in his mind, an old man not far away burst out laughing. Obviously, the old man understood a set of incomplete skills, and he was excited and looked happy. While laughing, the old man couldn''t help but fight. The Taoist magic appeared in his hands, and he looked more happy. He looked at the crowd around him. "Congratulations to the owner, congratulations to the owner..." Other elders congratulated one after another, looking at the old man''s eyes are envious. Mu Hanyan can''t help looking at him more. His name is Yu Ziqi, the owner of the family. Yu''s family did not belong to Zhu''s family and ye''s family in the early days. It was second only to Zhu''s family and ye''s family within tens of thousands of miles. However, in recent years, the Ye''s family has declined and Zhu''s family is the only one. Under their pressure, Yu''s family can only belong to Zhu''s family.But Yu''s family is not weak, and the master of this generation, Yu Ziqi, is even more qualified. Therefore, he has always disobeyed Zhu''s orders, and Zhu''s family doesn''t have much to do with them. After all, other people''s strength is there. If you really want to fight for a net, Zhu''s family can''t take advantage of it. "I didn''t expect that the master of Yu''s family could understand the magic of this soul forging tower, and his strength would be stronger." In addition to envy, the owner whispered. "Yes, Master Zhu invited him to forge the soul tower. Didn''t he lift a stone and hit himself on the foot? Now, without the Ye family, there is another Yu family. I''m afraid Zhu''s intestines will be green. " Another family member followed suit. "Ah..." Just speaking of this, I heard Yu Ziqi''s sudden crazy roar, his eyes turned red. "No, it''s heaven and earth forging souls!" One owner said in horror. "What is the soul forging of heaven and earth?" Ye Yanran asks curiously. "The skills recorded in this soul forging tower are too mysterious and strange. It is said that they originally came from the cultivation of the God''s plane beyond the nine heavens. People in our God''s continent are not qualified to practice them. So once they have a successful understanding, they may be punished by heaven. They use the power of heaven and earth to refine the spirit. If they are lucky, their accomplishments will be destroyed. If they are not lucky, they will be confused and even lose their lives." The owner didn''t see who it was, so he replied directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 "What if the quenching is successful?" Ye Yanran asked. "If you succeed in refining, it is said that your mind will increase greatly and your future will be limitless. However, since the Zhu family held this soul forging theory, you have never heard of anyone who has successfully refined. Some people are lucky. After understanding the divine arts, they haven''t met heaven and earth to forge souls, but only a few people have such luck." The master replied. "There''s something so magical about it." Ye Yanran small mouth opened into an O-shape, a face of surprise. Mu Hanyan beside him is a cold smile. It is because Ziqi''s crazy roar, she is acutely aware that a trace of divine idea is injected into his mind, just because this divine idea is too condensed, and other people don''t pay attention to it. These skills are too abstruse and incomplete for Ziqi and others. There are many risks in understanding them. A little carelessness may lead him to be possessed by the devil. In addition to the invasion of that divine idea, it''s strange for him not to be possessed by the devil. The so-called heaven and earth forging soul is just a bunch of nonsense. Associate with her understanding of home, how can mu Hanyan not think that the Zhu family is clearly taking the opportunity of forging soul and discussing Tao, secretly attacking Ziqi, so as not to affect their Zhu family status. Beside, ye Congyun also thought of this and frowned. "My Lord, my Lord!" Seeing the head of the family looking crazy, he was obviously possessed by the devil. Several parents were so anxious that they rushed up and wanted to give him pills. Before they rushed to the front, Yu Ziqi suddenly let out a roar and clapped it with one hand. With a flash of light, a Yu''s parents flew out and fell to the ground seriously injured. Although this divine skill is only derived from mu Hanyan''s several unique skills, its power is far stronger than other divine skills. Everyone was surprised and subconsciously stepped back. Yu Ziqi''s mind was obviously completely confused. He hurt his elder with one palm, but he didn''t feel it. He rushed at other Yu''s parents. In a moment, another Yu''s parents fell to the ground seriously, and the others had to retreat. As soon as Yu Ziqi turns around, he pours on the other elders. "Master, stop it. Stop it." Seeing that Yu Ziqi was possessed by the devil, the masters were anxious and worried. But Yu Ziqi''s mind was confused, how could he listen to their dissuasion. The tower was in a mess. "Ha ha ha ha, this old man is obviously attached to my Zhu family, but he still has a different heart. Today he ruined his cultivation. Let''s see what strength he has in his family." On the fifth floor of the soul forging tower, an old man laughed. "Elder, we have to deal with mu Hanyan this time. Mr. Dou has the same idea. There''s no need to make a fuss." Zhu Xiangchen reminds a way of some displeasure. After mu Hanyan and others entered the soul forging tower, he also sneaked in through the back door. Naturally, his purpose was to cooperate with several elders of Zhu family and Dou family to poison mu Hanyan. "It''s just a cold smoke. Is it necessary to be so cautious? If we hadn''t been busy cracking the seal yesterday, how could she have a chance to be arrogant? " Elder Zhu said with disdain. "But today is different. Yesterday, Mr. Dou is still waiting outside. If Mu Hanyan is aware of the difference and leaves the soul forging tower ahead of time, we''re afraid we can''t explain it to Mr. Dou." Zhu Xiangchen said patiently. "Does she have that ability?" The elder obviously didn''t listen to him and said with a sneer. "Well, you don''t have to fight any more. Anyway, you''ve already cleaned up Yu Ziqi. Let''s just stop and deal with mu Hanyan." Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the two elders quickly got to the end. "Yes, we''ll have a good rest. When mu Hanyan reaches the fourth floor, we''ll give her a good surprise!" The other three elders followed suit. It can be seen that the elders of the Zhu family also spent a lot of energy in plotting against Ziqi just now, and there was a layer of sweat on their forehead. Several elders have come to an end. Zhu Xiangchen and the elder are not good enough to argue any more. They stop fighting each other and use their merits to adjust their breath on the spot. On the first floor of the soul forging tower, it has become a mess. After several elders of Yu''s family, other elders of each family have been injured by Ziqi''s men. "No, let''s do it together. Let''s make it up to you first." A housekeeper gritted his teeth and yelled. "Can it be controlled?" Another owner said with a bitter smile. Yu Ziqi''s cultivation is far above them. Now he is insane and understands the magic of the soul forging tower. His fighting power is greatly increased. It is impossible for them to control him. "If it doesn''t work, it can only..." The owner made a wave and cut. "That''s the only way." The latter nodded. If it''s normal, they don''t dare to fight against Ziqi, let alone kill him. But this time is different from the past. If they don''t kill Ziqi, they will die. But Ziqi blocks the door, and they don''t even have a chance to escape. "Don''t do it, my Lord. My master is just possessed for a moment. With his powerful mind, he should be able to wake up soon." Seeing that the elders of each family are preparing to kill Ziqi, the two elders who have escaped from the disaster in the family all have a drastic change in their faces, and they try hard to persuade him.Yu family can have today, depends on a Yu Ziqi, if he had an accident, the whole Yu family will be finished. Hearing their persuasion, the elders hesitated for a moment. Yu Ziqi''s name was too famous. If they didn''t have to, they didn''t dare to attack him. "It''s no use. He can''t wake up by himself." At this time, mu Hanyan suddenly said. "Mu Hanyan, what do you mean? Do you want to kill my master?" The two parents were furious. Under their persuasion, the elders of each family are ready to give up, but mu Hanyan says such a sarcastic remark. Isn''t it clear that he will be killed by Ziqi? Although they know that mu Hanyan is powerful, they can''t take care of so much in anger. The other elders also took a strange look at mu Hanyan. They didn''t hear that she had a grudge against Yu''s family. How could she not get along with Yu Ziqi? Just when they were puzzled, there were two other masters who were injured in Ziqi''s hands. They staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the elders of each family didn''t want to think so much. They exchanged their eyes and drew out their swords to attack Yu Ziqi. "Stop it Mu cold smoke but suddenly clear drink a, blocked in front of them. Everyone was stunned again. You were the one who insisted on killing Ziqi just now. Now you are the one who stopped Ziqi. Which one did you sing. At the time of the public''s confusion, mu Hanyan has gone to yuziqi alone. "She, she wants to do it herself!" Everyone was taken aback. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 You should know that Yu Ziqi''s cultivation has reached the peak of reincarnation and pith changing. In addition, the divinity that he has just learned is more powerful than the masters who nourish his spirit and soul. Even if they all join hands, I''m afraid they will lose a lot. Isn''t mu Hanyan asking for trouble when he wants to fight with him alone? "Master mu, be careful!" Ye Congyun didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was so big and nervous. Mu Hanyan waved his hand and showed a confident and calm smile on his face. "Die, die for me!" Yu Ziqi''s eyes are red, and his hands form a formula. When he pushes it out, he sees a flash of spirit coming towards the cold smoke, which quickly engulfs her. Among them, the power is earth shaking and terrifying. That''s it! Seeing this scene, people almost didn''t lose their chin. Just now I saw mu Hanyan''s calm and self-confidence. I thought how powerful she was. How could she face Yu Ziqi''s magic power? She didn''t even have any resistance. Is she here to make everyone happy? But in this case, are you happy again? It''s really a fool. All of us have the same idea in mind. "Eh!" All of a sudden, the owner of a house was surprised. He looked at the wave of divine light, and his eyes were almost staring out. Along with his line of sight to see, people also stare round eyes. Mu Hanyan was in the midst of the divine light. He was unharmed, but his body was erratic, like a fish flowing in the sea and a phoenix dancing in the sky. He was as relaxed as a leisurely walk, but his speed was extremely fast. Just a few breaths, he was in front of Ziqi, and then he stretched out his finger and went to Ziqi''s forehead. If yu Ziqi was struck by lightning, he was shocked and petrified on the spot. Then he closed his eyes and fell down. There was a dead silence all around, and everyone was completely dull: How did she do it? Why did Yu Ziqi''s terrible magic work have no effect on her? "Well, he''s all right." Mu Hanyan turned his head and said to the two parents. By the way, he also showed a light smile to the dull owners. Yu Ziqi''s divine skill of self forging soul tower is really overbearing. If someone else changes his mind, it will be difficult to control him even if he has the same strength. Unfortunately, what he meets is mu Hanyan. In the final analysis, his divine skill is derived from the fall of the nine stars, the eight wild stars and the fall of the eight wild gods. No matter how overbearing he is, he can be more overbearing than these three unique skills. As soon as Yu Ziqi makes a move, mu Hanyan finds out that what he does is not a magic move, but a combination of several magic moves. Since it is a magic move, there must be a gap between them. With her ultimate understanding of the three great unique skills, how can she not find the gap between them? As long as she finds the gap, the power of this magic move is even ordinary gods All the skills are inferior. So, in the dull eyes of all the people, she easily went through the magic and turned over Yu Ziqi. The two Yu''s parents quickly came forward, helped Yu Ziqi up, took out pills and put them into his mouth. "His injury is not so serious. He doesn''t need so many pills." Mu Hanyan is sweating. He is worthy of the priesthood family of Xiaoshen. All the pills can be eaten as food, and he is not afraid of killing Yu Ziqi. "Cough! Do you want to choke me? " Yu Ziqi opens his eyes fiercely, spits out the pills in his mouth and yells at the two elders. "My Lord, you are all right!" The two elders were not angry, but sobbed with joy and choked. "As long as I don''t choke on you." Yu Ziqi pushed them away and came to Mu Hanyan. He bowed down and said, "thank you for saving my life!" It seems that although he was insane just now, he didn''t know nothing about what happened. He should still have a trace of lucidity. Otherwise, he would not immediately thank Mu Han as soon as he woke up. "You don''t have to be polite, Master Yu. If you hadn''t kept the last glimmer of Lingtai Qingming, I couldn''t have saved you." Mu Hanyan raised Yu Ziqi and said. In fact, just now many elders of the family were injured in Ziqi''s hands, but no one was killed. Mu Hanyan guessed that the old man really deserved his reputation and didn''t completely lose his mind. It was for this reason that she came to the rescue. Otherwise, she would be a useless person. She was too lazy to work hard. "Master Yu, what''s going on in this world?" A house owner asked curiously, and the elders of other house owners also looked over, with doubts and expectations in their eyes. I''ve heard about soul forging in heaven and earth for decades. However, those who have experienced soul forging in heaven and earth either die on the spot or are out of repair. So they don''t know the details. Yu Ziqi is the first one to escape the disaster. Naturally, they have to ask. "Well, I don''t know what''s going on?" Yu Ziqi said blankly. Just now, the idea came so suddenly and coherently that he was caught in a conspiracy without any prevention. He only kept the last trace of Lingtai Qingming, so he only knew that mu Hanyan had saved him, but he was confused about what happened and how mu Hanyan had saved him. "Well, there doesn''t seem to be any divine mental skill suitable for me at this level. I''ll go to the next level and have a look. You all stay, master ye, elder ye and Hua Yue." Mu Hanyan is not interested in explaining so much to them. He says to Ye Fengyun and Hua Yue."Let''s go with you, too." Ye Yanran some worry said. "No, you''re making trouble." Mu Hanyan said impolitely. "Well, then." Ye Yanran wronged curled his lips and stayed. "The grown-up should be more careful of himself." Hua Yue didn''t say much. They all know that mu Hanyan''s arrangement has his own reason. "What about me?" Taotie asked. "You stay, too." Mu Hanyan thought and said. Although Taotie''s strength is far stronger than that of Huayue and others, the idea that caused Ziqi''s mental disorder just now is too weird. She can''t guarantee that Taotie can resist it. In case this guy is insane, she will be in great trouble. "Master mu, it''s said that every time this soul forging tower goes up, it''s more dangerous. Be more careful yourself." Other family owners also kindly said. Mu Hanyan just saved Yu Ziqi and helped them a lot, so they are also grateful to Mu Hanyan. Of course, seeing her amazing move, they are more awed by her strength. No one dares to treat her as a lengtouqing. Others call her strength and confidence, but it has nothing to do with Leng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 "You are also. Remember, if you have any feelings, don''t be complacent. You must keep your mind and mind, and be on guard against someone disturbing your mind. Unless you are really of one heart and one mind with the Zhu family and will follow them to the death, the Zhu family will not be wary of you. Even if you are superior to the Zhu family, they don''t care." Although the owners of these families belong to the Zhu family, most of them are not in the same boat with the Zhu family, and they even seem to be in harmony with each other. Mu Hanyan reminds them kindly. With that, mu Hanyan walked up the stairs. Behind him, Yu Ziqi and others all showed a thoughtful color. Mu Hanyan''s words are so clear. If they can''t think of anything, they don''t have to be the elder of the family. Soon, mu Hanyan came to the second floor of the soul forging tower. To her surprise, this section of soul tower looks like other towers from the outside, but the inside is just the opposite. The area of the second floor is much larger than that of the first floor. Obviously, there are space arrays in this tower. With a large area, there are more skills carved on the walls and floors. Even mu Hanyan didn''t expect that so many divine sword skills could be derived from her three unique skills. Mu Hanyan is not worried, one by one pondering, imprinting it in the depths of his mind. Although these magic sword skills are far less mysterious than her three great skills, many of them, even her amazing ideas, bring her a lot of insights. When the cultivation reaches her level, it is more and more difficult to improve. Sometimes a small coincidence or enlightenment may bring a key opportunity. Suddenly, a divine idea came to Mu Hanyan, which was very subtle and secret. If someone else is changed, he will not be aware of the existence of this divine idea. However, mu Hanyan''s mouth is smeared with a sly smile, condensing the divine idea and exploring towards the divine idea that peeps at her. Soon, she was surprised to find that this is not a person''s mind, but a few people''s mind together! Previously, Yu Ziqi was disturbed by this idea and her mind was confused. Mu Hanyan had some doubts. Zhu family had such a master and such a powerful idea. You should know that even mu Hanyan could only detect danger with her idea and could not invade other people''s mind. Only then did she know that it was not one person''s idea, but several people''s ideas were united. However, according to Mu Hanyan''s knowledge, no matter in the land of God or in the land of the holy court, there is no such mysterious or even terrifying skill. After careful exploration, mu Hanyan finally realized that there was another wonderful Qi in these thoughts. It was this Qi that condensed the thoughts of several people. And this Qi comes down in one continuous line with her life and death seal. Mu Hanyan''s face also bloomed a light smile. The previous instruction turned to Ziqi, and the idea that intruded into his mind disappeared immediately. Mu Hanyan only vaguely realized that the idea seemed to do no harm to her, so she stepped on the second floor of the soul forging tower, but she couldn''t figure out why there was no harm. Now, it''s clear that what the Zhu family relies on is the seal of life and death. Just like Guan Qingyun''s last attempt to kill her with the residual seal, this time, the residual seal still has no effect on her. The divine idea was still peeping at her, and she was quite unscrupulous. It was obvious that the other party didn''t know that she had noticed the existence of the divine idea, let alone that she had discovered the secret. What''s more, she didn''t think that such a divine idea would do no harm to her at all. "That''s fine. I''ll give you a surprise later." Mu Hanyan sneered in his heart, put away his thoughts and continued to ponder the various skills on the wall "Elder, she won''t find anything, will she?" On the fifth floor of the soul forging tower, the second elder of the Zhu family seems to be aware of something and says to the elder with some worries. "Do you think it''s possible? It took nearly a thousand years for my Zhu family to realize the motivating method of this array, and gather several people''s thoughts together. Look at the mainland, millions of years of history, you have heard of such mysterious skills, mu Hanyan and what can you find The elder said conceited. "That''s true." Elder two, let go. "It''s a pity that I didn''t find the master''s order of the Kong family. I don''t know what strange treasure is hidden in this array. It''s so magical." Four elder curiously say. "Take your time. Anyway, except for the Ye family, the priestly families within tens of thousands of miles are all under the control of our Zhu family. We can always find them after careful investigation of each territory." Said the elder. "By the way, there is another Yu Ziqi. I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan had such strength and helped him escape the disaster." Five elder reminds a way. "Hum, he can hide for a while, but he can''t hide for a lifetime. When he''s finished cleaning up the cold smoke, he''ll do it slowly." The elder said with a cold hum. "Or shall we do it now?" Four elder some can''t wait to say. "No way!" Zhu Xiangchen, who had never spoken, flatly rejected his proposal. "She is still on the second floor. It''s too far away. Our mind can only affect her mind at most, but it can''t hurt her root. Besides, ye Congyun and others are on the first floor. If they find something wrong, it''s not a bad thing to check it out. Or wait until she gets to the fourth floor, and we''ll do something to hurt her. Plus the three elders of the Dou family, we''ll be able to put her to death. ""My Lord is right." The four elders nodded and said, "it''s a pity that this array consumes too much energy. Every time we destroy it, we will lose a lot of strength. Otherwise, we don''t have to bother the three elders of the Dou family." "It''s also strange that mu Hanyan''s strength is too strong. Otherwise, just like when he dealt with the Ye family at the beginning, he could separate two people randomly and add a few guest Qing to clean her up." The Third Elder said. Listen to this meaning, it seems that mu Hanyan has such a strong strength. He should not be allowed to be slaughtered for his weakness. "Well, don''t say anything. Mu Hanyan won''t leave easily. We don''t have to stare at her all the time. We all have a good breath. In case of any accident, we can recover some strength to deal with it." Said the elder. "Six of us join hands to hurt his mind, and three elders of the Dou family join hands. What''s the accident?" Five elder murmured a, but still hit hand to decide, and other several people took back the idea together. ¡­¡­ Keep all the skills of the soul forging tower in mind, and mu Hanyan has gone up three levels. Of course, there are more skills recorded in this level. Looking at the dense pictures and texts, even mu Hanyan has a sense of vastness. I don''t know who actually derived so many divine sword skills from those three unique skills? Mu Hanyan thinks about it, and only those who have followed the protection of their own gods can do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 With some emotion, mu Hanyan patiently pondered those skills one by one, kept them in mind, and then walked towards the fourth floor. While walking up the stairs, I gather my mind to explore. If I guess correctly, the life and death imprint of Fang Qiankun should be hidden in the fifth floor. The people of Zhu family should also be there. Out of caution, they should not choose the fifth floor, so there must be someone waiting for them in the fourth floor. Although he was sure that their thoughts could not hurt him, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to look down upon the Dou family. He still raised his vigilance and grasped the hilt of the sword. Finally, Mu smoke stepped on the last step, three powerful pressure, will also cover her at the same time. "I''ve been waiting for a long time." Dou Changyi said coldly. Dou Chang''an and Dou Chang Zhi stand on both sides, looking at mu Hanyan with a murderous face. "You are here as expected!" Mu Hanyan said calmly, with a long breath at the bottom of my heart. She is most worried about the three people do not distinguish between red and white, as soon as they come up to join hands. Although she has the confidence to kill any one of the three elders of the Dou family in a one-on-one fight, she also has the confidence to protect herself even if they use the magic of joint attack, but it is not so easy to defeat them again. However, looking at this posture, the three of the Dou family obviously don''t want to fight against her, but want to attack her with the help of Zhu family''s mind and easily take her life, which is what she most wants to see. "Mu Hanyan, it''s said that you are also a smart person. How can you be so stupid? Do you really think the Dou family will let go of the three children of our Dou family? " Dou Changyi recognized that they had to eat mu Hanyan, so he was not in a hurry, but said sarcastically. "Dou Changyi, the priest of divine language is outside the soul forging tower. How dare you act so boldly?" Mu Hanyan''s face showed a trace of surprise, "strong self calm" said. "Ha ha ha, it''s meant to support you. Unfortunately, even you said that he was outside the soul forging tower. Now my family leader is chatting with him. Even if we cut you to pieces, how can he know that it was us who moved your hand? You are wise and confused for a while. " Dou Changyi said with a long smile. He then knew that mu Hanyan was not stupid, but had no fear. They did not dare to move her because they thought they had the support of Huo Qianji. But she didn''t know that Dou Nanshan was dragging Huo Qianji around. Even if he was suspicious, how could he save her? Hearing his words, mu Hanyan''s face changed greatly at last. "As the three elders of the Dou family, you are also well-known figures in xiaoshentian. You should join hands to deal with a young priest. Are you not afraid of losing face when it comes out?" Mu Hanyan continued to calm down, but he couldn''t hide the "panic" in his eyes. "Mu Hanyan, we''ve lived so long. We haven''t seen a battle before. We''ve been shocked by honor and disgrace for a long time. It''s useless for us to use your method." To bathe the cold smoke''s small trick, Dou Changyi Chi it with the nose. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank slightly. With the help of Zhu family, these old guys are so cautious that it''s difficult to defeat them. "But you''re right. Let''s not talk about it. Even we feel ashamed. So I''d better let you die. I''m not insulted by your strength. " In Mu Hanyan secretly anxious time, Dou Changyi and well-informed said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 It''s one thing not to be surprised by honor or disgrace, and it''s the same thing that it''s useless to motivate people. But after living so much of their life and having such strength, they also have their own pride and dignity. It is clear that there are five elders of the Zhu family and their master secretly helping each other, but the three of them still have to work together. It''s too high to look at mu Hanyan. Even if others don''t know, they also feel ashamed. As soon as the words fell, Dou Chang''an''s sword came out of its sheath and stabbed at the heart of Mu Hanyan. The spirit power comes out through the sword and turns into ten thousand cold stars. Every one of them has a strong chance to kill. It is the ultimate law of death. Dou Chang''an and Dou Chang Zhi didn''t give a hand, with a relaxed smile on their face. This is a unique skill of Dou Changyi. According to the plan they discussed with Zhu Shang, they should activate the array at the same time and hurt mu Hanyan''s mind seriously. How can she resist Dou Changyi''s fatal blow. "It''s a pity that such a natural appearance, such a brilliant color, and still so young, it''s going to be so fragrant." They even couldn''t help sighing. Unfortunately, they soon found that their sighs were totally superfluous. "Eight wasteland, God meteorite." In Dou Changyi hand next moment, mu Hanyan also hand. I saw a sword light across my eyes, as if to create the world. "Ha!" In the crisp sound, Dou Changyi''s long sword is broken into two pieces. Ten thousand cold stars are falling like rain, and the long sword of cold smoke has passed his chest. A blood mist rose from the sky, and the sight became red. However, Dou Changyi''s face turned pale. He seemed to be several decades old in an instant, and he collapsed to the ground powerlessly. Even if he could save his life, his cultivation would be destroyed. Dou Chang''an and Dou chang''yi are totally shocked. According to their plan, the elders and the head of the Dou family should not stir up the array at this time and hurt mu Hanyan''s mind. But why is mu Hanyan''s strength not affected at all. Could it be that some old guys of Zhu family are distracted, and they are too fast to keep up with the rhythm? They didn''t know that since mu Hanyan stepped on the third floor of the soul forging hall, they had already explored their mind. They didn''t dare to be distracted for a moment. As soon as she stepped on the fourth floor, they immediately started the array to gather the mind to attack her mind, but it was completely invalid. The two of them stayed, but the cold smoke didn''t stay. All this was in her expectation, or more accurately, in her calculation. Just as Dou Changyi flies out, mu Hanyan turns his sword and stabs Dou Changan. After all, mu Hanyan''s strength is not weak, and he takes the lead. He doesn''t dare to trust him, so he still wants to protect himself. Although his strength is no match for mu Hanyan, it is not easy for mu Hanyan to hurt him if he tries his best to protect himself. However, just as his long sword was about to block his chest, suddenly, mu Hanyan''s long sword stagnated, and he staggered two steps, his face also showed the color of extreme pain. The people of the Zhu family finally responded! Dou Chang''an was overjoyed, and his sword changed its posture, and he turned his defense to attack mu Hanyan. He did not dare to despise mu Hanyan in his heyday, but mu Hanyan, whose mind was badly damaged, was obviously not afraid. How can Dou Chang''an miss such an opportunity when he can have today''s accomplishments and status and is also experienced in many battles? Unfortunately, he forgot one thing, opportunity, sometimes is actually a trap! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 Just when he stabbed out with a sword, he suddenly saw the cunning smile in the corner of Mu Han''s cigarette holder. No, it''s a trick! Dou Changan finally reacts, but it''s too late. "Choking!" Like Dou Changyi, his sword was cut in two and he flew out with a blood mist. Next to Dou Changzhi, he was completely shocked. No, according to their plan, anyone should be able to kill mu Hanyan easily, but why mu Hanyan is OK? On the contrary, the elder of the Dou family is seriously injured one after another and flies out. Did the people of the Zhu family not react? Or, this is the trap set by the Zhu family and mu Hanyan. However, did the Zhu family dare to plot against the Dou family. For a moment, Dou Changzhi was confused. "It''s your turn." Mu Hanyan was finally completely relieved and chopped Dou Changzhi with one sword. She had already seen that Dou Changzhi was the weakest of the three. As long as he defeated the other two, he was not afraid. Almost the magic light of the sword was in front of him. Dou Changzhi just woke up and hurriedly drew out his sword. But even if the whole God to deal with, he is not mu Hanyan''s opponent, let alone a hasty fight. Without any accident, Dou Changzhi screamed miserably, followed the other two elders, and the blood fog fell on the ground. The three elders of the Dou family, second only to Dou Nanshan, were seriously injured and their accomplishments were exhausted. The decline of the Dou family began from this moment. Without any hesitation, mu Hanyan ran to the last floor of the soul forging hall. When she came up, she found that the fourth level was not engraved with any Dharma at all. Maybe the first three levels were used to understand the Dharma, while the fourth and fifth levels were used by the former God''s guardian to refine the spirit with the help of the remnant seal. Otherwise, there would not be the origin of the name of soul forging tower. Of course, these are not important any more. The important thing is that the three elders of the Dou family have been completely destroyed. The people of the Zhu family must have been surprised and probably still in shock. If they come back and take away or destroy the remnant seal, it will be too late for her to repent. At this time, mu Hanyan didn''t know. The people of the Zhu family didn''t know what was in the array. She just learned how to urge the array through several generations of people''s meditation for hundreds of years. She didn''t know how much she thought until she reached the fifth level of soul forging tower. As soon as he stepped on the fifth floor of the soul forging tower, mu Hanyan saw six old men surrounded by an array, pale and sweating. One of them was Zhu Xiangchen, the owner of the Zhu family, and the other five, needless to guess, were naturally the five elders of the Zhu family. "How can it be, how can it be?" Until mu Hanyan stepped on the last step, the three elders of Zhu family were still mumbling to themselves in disbelief. From the moment that Dou Changyi attacks mu Hanyan, they have tried their best to activate the array. They thought mu Hanyan would be like the Ye family leader and others who had been suffering from severe mental damage, and then they were killed by Dou Changyi without any resistance. However, they didn''t expect that their mental idea of forced condensation by the array didn''t cause any harm to Mu Hanyan. Thus, their mind would "see" watching Dou Changyi seriously injured, and his cultivation was exhausted. After that, mu Hanyan attacks Dou Chang''an again. Zhu Xiangchen and others don''t have time to think about what''s wrong. They try their best to urge the array again, but they still have no achievements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 When Dou Changan fell under mu Hanyan''s sword, the six of them were almost exhausted. When mu Hanyan finally attacked Dou Changzhi, they didn''t even have the strength to gather their thoughts. However, even if they guessed, they could probably guess the end of Dou Changzhi. With the help of the six of them, Dou Changyi and Dou Changan could not resist the power of the cold smoke, not to mention Dou Changzhi, the weakest of the three? How is that possible? In those days, even the elder Ye family, the master Ye family and the three elders could not stop their powerful idea of relying on the array to gather together. Although mu Hanyan was strong, in their opinion, at most, he was as good as the elder Ye family in the past. He could not be better than the five strong members of the Ye family. But why would she be OK, why did their mind attack completely lose its effect on her? "Master Zhu, I''ve worked hard for you. It''s a great honor for the five elders of the Zhu family to work together with the master for my sake." Mu Hanyan said with a smile, but his face was obviously ironic. She was not in a hurry, because she had hit the three elders of the Dou family one after another. It seemed that she could defeat the enemy easily, but in fact, she did her best in every move. Like Zhu Xiangchen and others, she is almost exhausted now. If the six elders of the Zhu family join hands in the siege, she may not even have the chance to escape. When she came up, she had already taken pills. Now, her recovery is faster than anyone else. "Mu Hanyan, don''t be complacent too early. You just got away with it. If you don''t come here, you won''t be so lucky." Zhu Xiangchen sees the sarcasm on mu Hanyan''s face and says with shame and indignation. The Zhu family is one of the most powerful families in xiaoshentian. But the Zhu family leader, together with the five elders, can''t help a young generation in their early twenties. It''s really shameful. Mu Hanyan''s words, like a loud slap in the face, mercilessly thrown in their face. "Oh, is there any mystery in the five floors?" Mu Hanyan took a look at the array at the foot of several people, and said thoughtfully, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you were plotting against the elder of the Ye family, relying on this array?" "Yes, this is the soul forging array of heaven and earth, which was used by the ancient strong to refine the spirit. It took our Zhu family nearly a thousand years to understand the mystery of this array. At that time, the Ye family were too ambitious to fight against our Zhu family. We relied on this array to gather our minds and hurt their spirits so that they would never turn over. " Zhu Xiangchen said with a proud face. "You are also responsible for the former Yu Ziqi and the powerful men of various families who died of the so-called heaven and earth forging their souls in the enlightenment tower?" Mu Hanyan then asked. "Nonsense, how can others sleep soundly on the side of the couch? If they sincerely belong to our Zhu family, it''s OK for them to get some benefits and improve their strength, but how can they threaten the status of our Zhu family? " Zhu Xiangchen said with a sneer. Mu Hanyan asked is really nonsense, for, just delay time. But Zhu Xiangchen''s answer, in fact, is nonsense to them, the purpose is the same, to delay time. Mu Hanyan injured three elders of the Dou family in succession. Their strength was too strong. But the six of them tried their best to activate the array twice, and they were all on the verge of exhaustion. Let alone the chance of victory, they could not even save their lives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 With the same mind, they asked and answered and said nonsense, but as soon as Zhu Xiangchen finished, his face sank slightly and became a little ugly. At the entrance of the stairs, dark faces appeared. In addition to ye Congyun, who heard the news and came up to check, other elders were also among them. Having been bewitched by the Zhu family for so many years, I have witnessed the tragic death of several elders of the family on the spot. They did not have the courage to come up. However, ye Congyun and Hua Yue, who heard the news, worried about the safety of Mu Hanyan, insisted on coming up to check. Yu Ziqi and some of Yu''s parents followed closely, and they also bravely followed . After all, they have been curious about the secrets of the soul forging tower for many years. If ye''s family and Yu''s family fight in the front, their danger is much less. Who knows, on the fourth floor, he saw the three elders of the Dou family who were seriously injured and fell to the ground. When he came to the fifth floor, he heard Zhu Xiangchen say these words himself. The anger in everyone''s heart can be imagined. In fact, they have long felt that the Taoist assembly of the soul forging pagoda is actually a way for the Zhu family to suppress dissidents and win over their cronies. However, this kind of method of condensing the divine ideas and damaging other people''s divine laws is so mysterious that they have never heard of it. Therefore, they did not expect that it was the master of the Zhu family. They just lamented the good luck of the Zhu family and got such a place It''s just a precious ancient pagoda. When they heard mu Hanyan''s warning, they were suspicious, but they couldn''t believe it. It was only when they heard Zhu Xiangchen''s own admission that they finally decided that the so-called heaven and earth forging soul was just a cover, and it was the Zhu family that killed the elders! Pitifully, they have been kept in the dark for so many years, and they are happy to come to the soul forging tower to die. Thanks to their limited ability, they could not understand the magic skills. Otherwise, they would have followed the footsteps of the elders. "Did you all hear that?" Zhu Xiangchen strong from calm, asked. "Master Zhu, my Peng family is loyal to you. Why don''t you even let my master go?" An old man''s eyes were full of sadness and asked with trembling body. He is the current owner of the Peng family, and the last one died miserably under the "heaven and earth forging the soul". However, the Peng family is the first one to belong to the Zhu family. It has been thousands of years. They have always been loyal to the Zhu family, and even several generations of owners died for the Zhu family. It is for this reason that other schools did not suspect the death of the Peng family as the head of the family to the Zhu family, nor did they suspect that there was another mystery in the world. "I know that you Peng family are loyal to my Zhu family. But if he doesn''t die, how can others believe in the soul forging of this world? As a hereditary Minister of my Zhu family, the death of your old master is also a proper death." Zhu Xiangchen rightfully said. As a matter of fact, as a subordinate family, it is a matter of course to be loyal to the family. After that, without waiting for master Peng to speak, he went on to say, "don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to my Zhu family, the soul forging tower will allow the children of all families to come to understand, and my Zhu family will never interfere. Now, let''s join hands to kill mu Hanyan to prevent future trouble. " When he said this, Zhu Xiangchen regained the dignity and boldness of the superior family leader. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 He believes that the people present will never refuse such a condition. Where are the advantages of the soul forging tower? With their strength, who doesn''t pursue the way to the top of the strong, and who doesn''t want to have a future? One day, they will break the void and roam in the sky like those legendary strong. In the face of this huge temptation, a little bit of stale grain is nothing. What''s more, as an inferior family, it''s natural for them to be loyal to their ancestors. It''s a pity that he forgot that not everyone is as merciless as he is. He also forgot that even if he is loyal to his family, it depends on how he dies. It''s a great honor to fight and die. It''s too much to be killed by one''s family. It''s not worth it. Hearing his offer, only a few owners hesitated, but more people were indignant. "Ha ha ha, it''s a proper death for the old man." With tears in his eyes, master Peng laughed, suddenly cut off his robe with a sword, and said with a loud voice, "the old master really died well. He has paid all the kindness my Peng family owes you Zhu family. From now on, my Peng family will not owe you Zhu family any more. I declare that the Peng family will be separated from the Zhu family from today on, and will not listen to the Zhu family''s orders any more. If the Zhu family dares to embarrass the Peng family, they will be at odds with you and never die! " "My Zhou family has been separated from the Zhu family since then." "My Tu family is also separated from the Zhu family." ¡­¡­ Many family owners have announced their departure from the Zhu family, even those who were hesitant. The reason why they hesitated was that they liked the wonderful skills preserved in the soul forging pagoda. But the words of master Peng reminded them that for the sake of the great cause of Zhu family, Zhu Xiangchen even dared to do harm to the most loyal master Peng, and how could he be given a chance to take a big seat. The offer is just an expedient measure. It''s only a matter of time before we break down the bridge. "Counter, counter, do you dare to be the enemy of our Zhu family?" Zhu Xiangchen said angrily. "Yes, I just want to be the enemy of your Zhu family. I didn''t kill you before. Now it''s my turn to take revenge." Yu Ziqi sneered and pulled out his sword. "Kill him and avenge the old man!" "Revenge for the supreme elder!" Several other elders also drew out their swords. Like the Peng family''s former leader, their former leaders or elders were killed by Zhu family after they realized the magic power in the pagoda. However, unlike the Peng family, they did not owe any favor to the Zhu family. They only came to the Zhu family under the pressure of the Zhu family. How could they not avenge their elders. Seeing this scene, Zhu Xiangchen was a little flustered. Originally, he just wanted to delay for a little time. He only expected that the disaster would come from his mouth, and a word would arouse the group''s anger and lead to the end of rebellion. The reason why the Zhu family has been able to bring so many families together is, on the one hand, because of their own strength, and on the other hand, because those families are scattered. Now they are united to attack him, and he can''t bear it. "Take back what you just said and let you leave the soul forging tower alive. Otherwise, you will be killed." At this time, the elder of Zhu family suddenly opened his eyes and said in a murderous way. He knew that the chaos must be cut off quickly now. Otherwise, it would be a disaster to meet the Zhu family. The efforts of the Zhu family for decades and even the planning for nearly a thousand years would be destroyed. I have to admit that as the elder of the Zhu family, his decision to deal with this crisis is much better than Zhu Xiangchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 Hearing the elder''s words, all the heads of the family were stagnant. They had been bullied by the Zhu family for so many years. They were in awe of several elders of the Zhu family, especially the elder who was only inferior to the supreme elder. "Old man, I dare to be so arrogant now. I''ll take your life!" Yu Ziqi let out his anger, and the sword attacked him. Other people are afraid of the elder of Zhu family, but he is not afraid. If he does not have the strength to fight against his enemies, he will not be the third family in his family, next only to Zhu Ye''s family in tens of thousands of miles. If the elder of Zhu family had not become one of the twelve God bless priests, he would not have succumbed to his power. Seeing Ziqi''s move, the other elders of the family were very brave and went up with the sword. Determined that the so-called heaven and earth forging soul is just a divine attack of the elder Zhu family. They all hold yuan Shou Yi and protect their mind. "To die!" The elder yelled. As soon as the words were heard, he made a decision. Several other elders had already made preparations and started at the same time. No! Mu Hanyan''s eyes are awe inspiring. As soon as the elders of the Zhu family made a move, she found that this time, the spirit of several people gathered together has greatly increased, more than twice as much as before. It seems that the power of this heaven and earth soul forging array is also related to distance. The closer the distance is, the greater the power will be. Although Yu Ziqi and others had been on guard for a long time, they could never resist the powerful divine attack. Sure enough, Yu Ziqi, who was flying to get ready to fight, suddenly faltered and stopped. His eyes were red for the first time, and the other owners suddenly stopped. His eyes became frenzied, and there was a strong killing opportunity on his body. Almost at the same time, several elders raised their swords and attacked their companions. In a moment, several blood mists flew up, and the soul forging tower was in chaos again, which was more chaotic than before. After all, Yu Ziqi was the only one who lost his mind before, but this time, all the elders of the family were in chaos and fell into madness. "Ha ha ha ha, how dare you betray my Zhu family? Today I''ll let you fight each other. None of you will stay." The elder laughed wildly. Zhu Xiangchen and others also have a sneer on their face. As long as they get rid of the elders of all the families present, these families are still in their grasp. "Stop it At this time, I saw a figure flying out of the crowd, it is the cold smoke. Zhu Xiangchen and several elders were surprised again. Before, mu Hanyan was on the fourth floor, and he was not affected by the soul forging array. At the fifth floor, the power of the array had been promoted to the extreme, and she could not be hurt. How could this be possible! "Try your best to get rid of her first." Big elder in the heart surging up strong uneasiness, to other several people loudly roar a way. Zhu Xiangchen and others also had a premonition that it was not good. They had no time to think about it. They tried their best to run the mental method to gather their thoughts, and quickly made a series of decisions. In fact, with the strength of the six of them, if they join hands to attack each other with divine skills, mu Hanyan will not be able to take advantage of them. Unfortunately, they really believe in the power of the heaven and earth soul forging array. Probably, it''s also because they have eliminated too many powerful enemies by relying on the heaven and earth soul forging array over the years. Every time, they are invincible. It''s a habit for them to rely on the array. It''s critical It''s almost instinctive to push the array with all one''s strength. I didn''t think that it would be more effective to use divine power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 It was only when they saw the relieved smile on mu Hanyan''s face in the air that they suddenly realized that they had made a big mistake. Unfortunately, it was too late to react. Mu Hanyan suddenly took out a token and pressed it down towards a depression in the middle of the array. "Kong family, master''s order!" The elder exclaimed. Then, a dazzling white light burst out, and a huge and unparalleled air burst into their hearts. The whole soul forging tower also trembled and burst. "Let''s go!" Mu cold smoke a clear drink, the figure has been engulfed by the white light. ¡­¡­ On a mountain peak a hundred miles away from the soul forging tower, Dou Nanshan and Fen Qianji are playing cross legged chess. However, their minds are obviously not in the chess game. Their hands are holding the pieces, but their minds are all on the soul forging tower. All of a sudden, the two people''s eyes flashed at the same time and looked towards the soul forging tower. Although the soul forging tower has array defense, it can''t even penetrate their powerful ideas, but it can also vaguely feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. Just now, several spiritual powers have been promoted to the extreme, and then they reverberated rapidly. Obviously, someone started in the soul forging tower, and the winner has been decided. Of course, it''s impossible for the owners and elders to do it, so it''s self-evident who did it. Burning thousand silence, eyebrows slightly a pick, then want to get up. "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Fen. We haven''t decided whether to win or lose. Let''s talk about it when we finish. If we want to inherit the throne of God, we can''t be calm." Dou Nanshan patted the shoulder of burning thousand silence and said in an orderly way. Secretly, however, he was ready. As long as he made a move, he immediately stopped him. "Mr. Dou is calm. Are you really not worried at all?" Burning thousand silence to sit down again, indifferent smile asked. He also knows that the purpose of playing chess is the same as Dou Nanshan''s. no matter what crisis mu Hanyan encounters, he has no chance to help each other. Of course, Dou Nanshan is the same. "I don''t know the strength of the Dou family. I have nothing to worry about." Dou Nanshan said conceited. "Have you ever thought that you would underestimate some people?" Burning thousand silence asked. "Maybe it''s Lord Huo who thinks highly of some people." Dou Nanshan laughed. "Maybe." Burning thousand silence also smile. Previous worry, just out of concern, for the strength of Mu Hanyan, he has absolute confidence. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the soul forging tower, spreading like a pearl net. The crack like white light reflected from the cracks. In the loud noise, the soul forging tower collapsed one layer after another. For a time, the dust filled the sky, and hundreds of human figures flew out of it. Burning thousand silence and Dou Nanshan look surprised, they did not expect to make such a big battle, mu Hanyan and several elders of the Dou family fight, unexpectedly destroyed the soul forging tower. Seeing such a big battle, Dou Nanshan, who was full of confidence in the three elders, was a little worried. He flew to the soul forging tower. Burning thousands of silence also worried about the safety of Mu Hanyan, did not stop, almost at the same time up. Just a moment later, they came to the ruins of the soul forging tower. Through the churning dust, Dou Nanshan saw Dou Changzhi with blood all over his body, and his heart sank down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 "Chang Zhi!" Dou Nanshan rushed down, helped Dou Changzhi and fed him some pills. The heart, however, has sunk to the bottom of the valley. Without checking, he can see that Dou Changzhi is finished and his accomplishments are exhausted. There will never be any possibility of cultivation. "My Lord, the elder and the second elder are still in it." Dou Changzhi took a breath and pointed to the ruins. His luck is good, because mu Hanyan has lost a lot of strength to deal with Dou Changyi and Dou Changan. When it''s his turn, he has lost some strength, so although he is the weakest, his injury is relatively the lightest. When the soul forging tower collapsed, he made the last effort to escape. Dou Changyi and Dou Changan are not so lucky, and even have no chance to escape under serious injury Yes, they were all buried alive in the ruins. Dou Nanshan''s heart is dead. Dou Changzhi is the weakest of the four elders in the Dou family. Otherwise, he would not have been the last elder even though he was a little older than Dou Changping. Now even he has escaped, but Dou Changyi and Dou Changan have not. It''s not hard to imagine how serious their injuries are. I believe that even if they are rescued, they are just two useless people. However, even so, he could not watch his elders buried alive. He still endured his grief and began to dig. On the other hand, the owners of each family escaped, but they did not leave immediately. Instead, they looked at the ruins with mixed feelings. "As for master mu, do you see Master mu?" Yu Ziqi asked nervously. When mu Hanyan rushed into the array, they were all in a state of confusion. However, when mu Hanyan put the master''s order of the Kong family into the groove in the middle of the array, the heaven and earth soul forging array broke. They immediately woke up, saw mu Hanyan''s figure disappear at the last moment, and heard her "go quickly" drinking. Yu Ziqi wanted to help each other, but mu Hanyan''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. He didn''t know how to help, so he had to leave the soul forging tower first. "Master Mu!" People right look, did not see now the shadow of Mu Hanyan. "Is there an accident in the sacrifice of Lord mu?" One owner said anxiously. Thanks to Mu Hanyan''s breaking through the heaven and earth soul forging array, they regained their consciousness. Otherwise, they would all be doomed to die. Mu Hanyan has saved their lives. "No, even if we dig three feet, we must find the master mu." Yu Ziqi began to clean up the ruins. "You don''t have to worry. My Lord will be fine." Seeing this, Hua Yue quickly stopped. The sudden disappearance of Mu Hanyan must have something to do with the seal of heaven and earth. They don''t want this secret to fall into the eyes of outsiders. "Are you sure?" Yu Ziqi looks at Huayue suspiciously. "No one knows the power of the Lord priest better than us. She will be fine for sure." Gao Weihu also stepped forward and said to the crowd. As soon as the voice fell, a pretty figure came out of the dust and appeared in the sight. Although surrounded by dust and smoke, her body is not contaminated, bringing people a pure and flawless sense of holiness. Everyone has a strange feeling. It seems that some subtle changes have taken place in Mu Hanyan''s body, but no one can tell exactly what the changes are. It should be an illusion. Yu Ziqi and others thought that after all, mu Hanyan just disappeared for a moment, how could there be any change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 "Thank you for saving my life." A group of chief priests came forward and bowed. "Master mu, you even saved my life twice. I don''t know how to repay you. If you have any orders in the future, my Yu family will do everything." Yu Ziqi said solemnly. "Me, too." "And my Peng family." ¡­¡­ Other family owners also said that a family like theirs often depends on one family owner. Once the family owner has an accident, it''s not far from killing the family. Mu Hanyan''s saving them is actually equivalent to saving the whole family. We should repay each other with the help of water, not to mention such great kindness. "Then I''m not polite. If I need help in the future, I''ll never be polite to you." Mu Hanyan said briskly, and then asked, "by the way, where are the people of the Zhu family?" All the people''s eyes looked at the ruins not far away. Zhu Xiangchen and the five elders of the Zhu family were all forced to the ground. Everyone was as old as a few decades, and their eyes were even more turbid, without any charm. This is obviously the result of the heavy damage to the mind. Mu Hanyan sighed secretly. Originally, with the strength of the six of them, it was hard for her to be her opponent. But they chose the heaven and earth soul forging array wisely, and gave their best at the last blow. But the heaven and earth soul forging array had no effect on her. When she broke the array with the order of the Kong family, several people were naturally attacked, and all of them suffered a heavy mental damage, and ended up in the same fate as the elder of the Ye family. If there is no accident, in a few years, they will die like the old Ye family leader and others. This is karma. No wonder Ziqi and others didn''t take revenge on them, even ye Congyun and others didn''t do it. For a strong man like them, such a fate is worse than killing them. They will be punished for several more years of living punishment. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan turns around and says to Huayue and others. "My lord..." Jiang Yuzhe wants to talk and stops. He asks her if she''s successful. Mu Hanyan nods, Jiang Yuzhe and others smile, then turn around and leave. "Mu Hanyan, my Dou family and you are irreconcilable!" Just as they turned around, Dou Nanshan suddenly let out a roar and soared into the air. With endless anger and endless killing intention, he chopped at mu Hanyan. Yu Ziqi and others were all surprised. Before, even though Dou Nanshan didn''t draw his sword, he drew his sword and chopped it long. It was clear that he hated mu Hanyan to the extreme. However, if you look at Dou Changzhi, whose accomplishments were exhausted after his serious injury, and at Dou Changan and Dou Changyi, who have just been dug out of the ruins, they will understand why dou Nanshan is so angry and resentful. Plus a Dou Changping, the four elders of the Dou family have all been abandoned in the hands of Mu Hanyan. Although there is another Dou Nanshan, the four powerful elders have contributed to the success of the Dou family. Without them, the decline of the Dou family is only a matter of time. There are too many people the Dou family has offended over the years. Once Dou Nanshan dies, the Dou family will be reduced to a small family like them. Maybe it''s not as good as them. It''s very likely that they will be exterminated. How can he not hate mu Hanyan to the bone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 However, although we all know that Dou Changyi was abandoned in the hands of Mu Hanyan, no one saw it with his own eyes, and what if someone saw it? Why they appear in the soul forging tower and why they fight with mu Hanyan are worth pondering. It''s also because they have violated the law of the temple. Mu Hanyan has to hurt people just to protect himself. Even if Dou Nanshan knocks off his teeth, he can swallow them by himself. Therefore, no one thought that Dou Nanshan openly attacked mu Hanyan in full view of the public. He didn''t even think of burning Qianji. It was too late to help him. Huayue followed mu Hanyan closely, but compared with Dou Nanshan, their strength was so poor that they were shocked by the invisible light. "Be careful!" Burning thousands of silence, while flying full, while startled voice to remind. "Mu Hanyan, die for me!" Dou Nanshan hates mu Hanyan to the extreme. How can he give him another chance to help him! With a loud shout, the soul of Shenwu appeared behind him again. Although it had not yet been fully formed, it also greatly increased his fighting power. The light in the sword seemed to be able to cut through the sky and the stars. "Master Mu!" Yu Ziqi and others felt that they were soaked in cold sweat. Until today, they know how terrible Dou Nanshan''s strength is. This kind of strength can''t be resisted by mu Hanyan. In other words, it''s mu Hanyan. He''s dead! "Eight wasteland, God falls!" At this time, let everyone did not think of a scene happened. In the face of Dou Nanshan''s terrible strength, the killer sword, mu Hanyan''s eyes did not have the color of panic, calmly wielded the sword. What is she doing? At this time, the wisest choice is not to turn around and fly away, at least there is a chance of life! Could it be that he knew that there was no hope of escape, and he was determined to die with Dou Nanshan, but his calm expression did not show any signs of dying together. as like as two peas of ten thousand stars swiftly gathered behind the cold smoke, forming a mysterious illusion similar to herself. And the momentum of her body, also constantly improve. "Turn the spirit into emptiness!" Yu Ziqi and others exclaimed. They didn''t know that it was the spirit of Shenwu, but they knew that it was the sign of strength reaching the realm of transforming the spirit into emptiness. But they have also seen mu Hanyan''s hand yesterday, and know that she is clearly a reborn strength. How can she reach the realm of transforming spirit into emptiness in only one day? Even if they have some understanding of the skills of soul forging tower, they can''t improve so fast! The mind and spirit all stay in Mu Hanyan''s body, and they suddenly find that mu Hanyan''s strength has not been improved, and it''s really a reborn state. Since it''s still a reborn state, why does it have the sign of transforming the spirit? Everyone''s heart is at a loss, and even forgot to worry about Mu Hanyan. It was not until the two swords met in the sky and burst out thousands of streamers that people woke up. But when the streamer faded away, they were stunned again. In a fight, Dou Nanshan''s body swayed slightly, but mu Hanyan retreated continuously. He retreated seven or eight steps to stabilize his body, obviously falling behind. However, one is reborn, the other is still empty, but it''s just downwind, even not hurt. How can it be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 If it''s an ordinary priest, it''s certainly impossible, but if you add Kendo and the Shenwu soul, it''s very possible. At the critical moment, mu Hanyan knew that only by divine skill, he could never stop Dou Nanshan''s killing. But he had no choice but to show his Kendo cultivation. Fortunately, since she had the ancient tree of life, her spiritual power and energy were perfectly integrated, and the combination of Shenshu and kendo was extremely secret. After she was promoted to Shenhun priest, Shenshu''s attack methods and sword skills gradually came to the same goal, which was not easy to be seen. Even so, mu Hanyan didn''t dare to be careless. He held the hilt of his sword and looked around quietly. He was ready to run away with Hua Yue and others as soon as there was a change. "How can you cultivate the spirit of Shenwu?" Dou Nanshan looked at the cold smoke and breathed out his voice. Mu Hanyan knew that it was called Shenwu Xuhun, and there was a word difference between Shenwu Shihun and Shenwu Xuhun. Of course, this is also normal. The Shenwu soul in her memory is almost the same as the separation, and can even be sacrificed with artifact. However, the spirit of this body is only a virtual shadow, which can only greatly enhance the combat power. Besides, the separation is far from the Shenwu soul, so it is right to call it Shenwu virtual soul. At the same time, mu Hanyan was relieved. Even Dou Nanshan didn''t find the secret of the sword. No one else could find it. Ignoring Dou Nanshan''s question, mu Hanyan clenched the sword again, but this time, it was not her turn to do it, because Fen Qianji had already stabbed Dou Nanshan with endless anger. The moment when Dou Nanshan was furious just now, he almost became a regret that he could not make up for in his life. His heart was almost broken in an instant, and endless anger and hatred spread in his heart. Looking at the murderous face, Dou Nanshan gritted his teeth, picked up Dou Changyi and flew away. Although his strength is stronger than that of Fen Qianji, if Fen Qianji gives up his life and makes him lose his mind, he will inevitably lose or die together. What''s more, there is a cold smoke who can understand the spirit of Shenwu in a completely new situation. He has no chance of winning at all. When will he not go now? In the distance, an old pair of eyes watched Dou Nanshan''s figure, and looked at the cold smoke and the burning silence, showing the color of thinking again. With the serious injury of Zhu Xiangchen and others, the whole red moon city is in chaos. All the family leaders and the five elders were seriously injured and abandoned for cultivation. All the major families left the Zhu family one after another, even the Peng family, who was most loyal to the Zhu family, was no exception. Once the scenery is infinite, even crowded into the top family of xiaoshentian has become a tragedy, when the mansion is about to collapse, people are in a panic. Don''t mention those guards who are hired by a lot of money, even their own children are in a state of panic, thinking that they have already made a retreat. As the beginning servant of Zhu''s tragedy, although mu Hanyan has a clear conscience, she doesn''t want to stay in the city and be looked down upon. Of course, no one dares to look down upon her, but her hatred is inevitable, so she left the red moon city with all the people. "Master ye, you elders, next you don''t need to send them. We can go to the main temple by ourselves. Anyway, they know the way to Huayue. It''s not good to bother you for thousands of miles." Mu Hanyan said to Ye Fengyun and others. Hua Yue and others don''t know the way. The one who really knows the way is Fen Qianji. However, mu Hanyan doesn''t want outsiders to know that she and Fen Qianji have known each other for a long time. After all, his identity is too special, so he takes Hua Yue and others as a shield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 "How can this be done? I have promised elder brother Gao that I will send you to the main temple safely. How can I give up halfway?" Ye Congyun said. "Zhu Xiangchen and other people''s accomplishments are exhausted. The Zhu family will soon be in a state of collapse, and other major families will leave the Zhu family one after another. This is the best opportunity for the Ye family to have a grand plan. Don''t miss the opportunity." Mu Hanyan advised. Ye Congyun and others are here. It''s not convenient for her to talk with Hua Yue and others. Naturally, she has to try to get them away. "This..." Ye Congyun hesitated. After so many years, the Ye family finally has a chance to rise again. If you miss it, it''s a pity. "If there''s any more danger on the way?" But so halfway, ye Congyun and always feel some shame, indecisive said. "If it''s really dangerous, your strength can''t help." Ye Yanran said carelessly. Ye Congyun''s face is red. Although Ye Yan Ran is not very pleasant to hear, it is a fact. If he really wants to encounter what is dangerous even if he can''t cope with cold smoke, what they can''t do is help. "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany them to the main temple." Burning thousand silence then began to say, and then added with a sneer, "with Dou Nanshan''s temperament, I will never stop. As a priest of divine language, how can I see him do anything reckless and openly defy the law of the temple? I personally escort Mu to the main temple to see what other means Dou Nanshan has at the bottom." Ye Yanran and others are laughing at the generous speech of Fen Qianji. They say that others openly despise the law of the temple. As a priest of divine language, he mingles with a group of children of the holy court. This is the biggest contempt for the law of the temple. "In that case, there will be the word of toil, your highness." Ye Congyun finally gave up the idea, a face of respect to burn thousand silence said. Having said that, they said goodbye to Mu Hanyan and prepared to return to Yunjian villa. "By the way, take this." Mu Hanyan suddenly takes out a jade dish and gives it to ye Congyun. "What''s this?" Ye Congyun looks at mu Hanyan doubtfully. "This is some insights from the skills of soul forging tower. You can take it to understand." Mu Hanyan said. This kind of method of imprinting mental experience with jade plate was learned only after she came to xiaoshentian. In fact, this method has existed since ancient times. It''s only because of the high demand for divinity, that is, it''s difficult for the experts above the spirit priest to master it. So it''s gradually lost. Now only the main temple and some families with long history have records. When mu Hanyan chatted with Ye Fengyun last time, he mentioned it by chance. He tried it, and it was really successful. At this time, it just came in handy. She had a good impression of the Ye family, plus the relationship between Ye Fengyun, if she could help them, she would try her best to help them. "This This... " Ye Congyun never thought that mu Hanyan would give such a big gift. In terms of real combat power, she can easily defeat the strong at the top of the world. In terms of savvy, only with her strength, she can understand the spirit of Shenwu, which can only be realized by transforming the spirit into emptiness. Her understanding of the skills of the soul forging tower is incomparable? For a moment, ye Congyun was so excited and surprised that he didn''t know what to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 "Thank you for your kindness. My Ye family will remember the kindness of Mu from generation to generation and obey your instructions. By the way, give your order to Mu immediately. No matter who holds this order, no matter what he orders, our Ye family will spare no effort to help him." For fear of Ye Congyun''s refusal, ye Congshan took the jade dish in Mu Hanyan''s hand and made a promise from generation to generation just like the 24th owner of the family. Ye Fengyun and mu Hanyan look at each other and smile. With their friendship, they don''t need a master''s order to promise anything. However, since ye Congshan says so, he still takes the master''s order and bows to Mu Hanyan. "Elders, I want to travel with the chief priest mu for a while. What do you think?" Ye Fengyun stood up straight and said. It''s hard for him to get together with mu Hanyan and others. He really can''t bear to leave so soon, and now his strength is in a bottleneck. It''s more and more difficult for him to improve. If he wants to become a real strong man, of course, experience is essential, and it''s undoubtedly the best choice to experience with mu Hanyan. "It''s not appropriate. When the Zhu family falls down, our Ye family just takes this opportunity to show their ambition and regain their former prestige. If the master is not here, many things are not easy to arrange." Ye Congshan, ye Congshui and others are hesitant. As a matter of fact, they are not willing to complain about the fact that elder Taishang made Ye Fengyun the head of his family. But after all, the head of his family is the head of his family. If he is not here, many things will be wrong. "I think it''s feasible. Although the Zhu family has fallen down, there will always be Zhang Jia, Zhao Jia and Li Jia standing up. If the Ye family really wants to regain its reputation in the past, we have to rely on our own strength, not just luck. Our talents are limited, and we won''t make great achievements in this life. If the master of the family can follow the master Mu to practice, his future achievements will surely be higher than those of us. Only if we have a real strong man, can our Ye family have a foothold. " Ye Congyun is to defy public opinion, a face firmly said. This time, the reason why the Ye family can get out of the predicament, in the final analysis, is to rely on mu Hanyan. He finally understands how important the existence of the strong is for a family. "The elder is right. Let the master make his own decision. Of course, it depends on whether the master Mu agrees or not." Ye Congshan and others think about it carefully. They don''t object to ye Congyun''s words any more, but they are a little worried that mu Hanyan dislikes Ye Fengyun''s low strength and is too cumbersome. They don''t want to take him with them. "I''m curious about some of xiaoshentian''s long lost strange skills. I''m just going to ask Master ye for advice. I hope master ye will not hesitate to give me advice." Mu Hanyan pretended to be happy and said. Even if ye Fengyun doesn''t mention it, she will try to keep him by her side. How can she refuse. "As long as I know, I will say everything." Ye Fengyun said quickly. "I declare that when I am not in the Ye family, the elder will exercise the power of the head of the family on behalf of me. With the help of the three elders, if the children of the family do not honor the order, they will be dealt with according to the family law." Later, ye Fengyun ordered. After that, ye Fengyun wrote an order metaphor, sealed it, and made several decisions to form a contract between heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 In fact, in addition to a few elders, other people are all elites of the Ye family. Even if there is no such Lingyu, no one dares to disobey. However, for the sake of safety, he wrote down the Lingyu. "Yes, my Lord!" A group of Ye''s children bowed themselves to answer. After that, all the people of the Ye family left with a salute and took the first step. At this time, they would not have thought that today''s decision would cultivate a strong man for the Ye family. Many years later, under his leadership, the Ye family would not only be famous in the holy land, but also become one of the strongest families in the holy land. Of course, that''s the last word. Seeing ye Congyun and others leave, mu Hanyan and his party also go to the main temple under the guidance of burning Qianji. "Han Yan, how do you understand the spirit of Shenwu? If I''m not wrong, you should be reborn and your strength hasn''t been improved?" Finally there is no outsider, burning thousands of silence asked questions in the heart. Hua Yue and others also look at mu Hanyan curiously. They have long wanted to ask this question. "It''s true that my strength hasn''t been improved. I''m still in a new situation. But my way of cultivation is different from that of ordinary people, and now it''s even more different. It''s also related to this seal of life and death..." Mu Hanyan took out the remnant seal from the forging soul tower and said slowly. As soon as she embeds the master order of the Kong family into the heaven and earth soul forging array, the array opens, and the white light envelops her and brings her into a seal space. As mu Hanyan guesses, a remnant seal is hidden in this space. She didn''t think much and picked up the remnant. A mysterious Qi quickly poured into her heart. The pain of tearing and breaking also spread in her heart. If she was replaced by an ordinary priest, I''m afraid her soul would be broken on the spot, and even there would be no chance of reincarnation. It''s also because after getting the first party''s remnant seal, both the thunder of Guan''s remnant seal and the attack of Zhu''s spirit are completely invalid on her. So she was careless. She didn''t expect that the power contained in the third party''s remnant seal was so powerful that it was too late to stop. It is also until now that she knows why the guardian of God built the soul forging Tower many years ago and set up the heaven and earth soul forging array. It is because the power contained in this remnant seal is too strong to rely on the suppression of the array, and it is impossible to directly refine the spirit by it. Fortunately, she had a strong mind and a strong will, so she insisted on it. She would have died a hundred times in exchange for others. But even so, she was still in agony. But this idea is totally different from that of the meridians. If the meridians are injured, or even the heart is injured, you can rely on the pill to heal. But the idea is different. According to Mu Hanyan, it seems that there is no pill in the world that has a miraculous effect on healing the idea. At most, it is just a little auxiliary effect. Therefore, she can only rely on her will and continue to stick to it. Because she knew that once she gave up, her mind would collapse completely, and her soul would be destroyed. Maybe she would not even have the chance of the ninth reincarnation. Sweat, imperceptibly soaked her whole body, the intense pain spread in the bottom of her heart, every meridian, every inch of her body, are in violent shaking, spasm. Just when she thought that she was going to be unable to hold on, suddenly, there was a crackle in her heart. The old heart protecting sword, which had been guarding her heart for several times and saved her life at critical moments, broke suddenly and turned into a star light and merged into her mind. 2368 something that mu Hanyan never thought of happened. The mysterious power in the remnant seal actually mingled with the little starlight, and it could not be prevented from melting into her mind. Her mind, began to constantly improve, continuous coagulation, Shenwu virtual soul, so there is no sign of the emergence. For mu Hanyan, the painful course seemed as long as several centuries, but in fact, it was a short moment, just like an epiphany. Now in retrospect, it is like a dream of Nanke. Although everyone guessed that the reason why mu Hanyan could understand the spirit of Shenwu was because of the remnant seal, Hua Yue and others were still filled with emotion. Fortunately, mu Hanyan had an ancient heart protecting sword hidden in her heart. Otherwise, she would be doomed today. Of course, it was also because of her strong will. If someone else changed, she would have the ancient heart protecting sword, But if the will is not strong, it may not be able to persist. "So your heart protecting sword has been destroyed?" Ye Yanran some pitiful said. No matter for the swordsman or the priest, the importance of heart is the same. With that ancient heart protecting sword, it is no doubt equivalent to giving one more life. "The heart protecting ancient sword is destroyed, but the spirit can not only come out of the body to enhance combat power, but also hide in the body to guard any vital place. In fact, it is more practical than before." Mu Hanyan said. In the past, the heart protecting ancient sword could only protect the heart, but now it has become a magic weapon, but it can protect any key. It''s really stronger than before. "It turns out that Shenwu and Xuhun are so useful." Ye Yanran this just put down the heart to come, some envy of say. "Although it is of great use, it is not easy to refine it. I''ve experienced the pain mentioned by Han Yan before. It can be said that I''m dying. Only by sticking to it, can the spirit and soul be extremely condensed in the body, forming a state of cultivating the spirit and solidifying the spirit. In this state, the spirit and spirit can''t be released, but can greatly enhance the defense. If the spirit and spirit can''t be destroyed, even if it''s seriously injured, it can recover as before.If you want to understand the spirit of Shenwu and reach the realm of refining the spirit, you have to experience more pain. I haven''t reached that realm yet. I didn''t expect that the cold smoke could be achieved in one move, and actually directly jumped over Shenwu''s virtual soul and condensed into Shenwu''s virtual soul! " Burning thousand silence also said with emotion. "What is the state of cold smoke now?" Ye Yanran asks curiously. According to the cultivation division of the land of God, after crossing the bottleneck of the top limit of the ten level divine heart priests, and going through the cutting pulse and washing marrow of heaven and earth, they entered the realm of transformation, and then their strength continued to improve until they condensed the spirit of Shenwu, then they entered the realm of nourishing the spirit and condensing the spirit, and then they continued to improve, condensing the spirit of Shenwu, then they entered the realm of refining the spirit and returning the spirit. Mu Hanyan''s real cultivation at this time, in fact, is still reborn, but it condenses the spirit of Shenhu, which is regarded as the most important symbol of the realm of refining spirit and returning emptiness. What kind of realm is she? "Well, I don''t know." Burning thousand silence said with a bitter smile. Just as mu Hanyan said, she has embarked on a completely different path of cultivation from others. By the standard of the land of God, her strength can not be measured at all. "I don''t know what realm Hanyan is now, but I know one thing." Jiang said. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yanran asked. 2369 it is said that she is like a God. "the cold smoke has condensed the ghost of Shenwu, and the next step should be the soul of Shenwu. Once she condenses the soul of Shenwu, she will break through the cultivation limit of the holy land, break the void, and become a strong man like a God in the legend." Jiang Qi Ling said with a look of fascination. Hua Yue and others are also looking at mu Hanyan excitedly. If it wasn''t for Jiang Qiling''s reminding, they would have ignored that mu Hanyan can condense into a magical spirit. It''s only one step away from the Legendary God. "It''s not so easy. The reason why I condense to become a ghost is due to this remnant seal. I feel that if I want to condense to become a soul servant, even if I gather five remnant seals, it''s impossible. I have to improve my strength. It''s much harder than you think to take the last step." Mu Hanyan was a little embarrassed by their burning eyes and said modestly. "No matter how hard it is, we believe you can do it." Hua Yue and others unswervingly said that they are full of confidence in Mu Hanyan, even burning thousands of silence is no exception. "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ve come up with a way to help you improve your accomplishments as soon as possible." Mu Hanyan said. "What can I do?" Jiang Qi Ling''s eyes brightened and asked. "I think about it carefully. The remnant seal I got from Guan Qingyun contains the power of thunder. That thunder has the effect of quenching the body, but the remnant seal of Zhu family has the power of forging the soul. The space in the first remnant seal is the best place to practice." Mu Hanyan said. This is the reason why she wants to keep Ye Fengyun. She has found a shortcut to help people improve their accomplishments quickly. Of course, she doesn''t want to miss Ye Fengyun. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go in." Jiang Qi Ling can''t wait to say. Although Hua Yue and others did not speak, they were also eager to try. Originally, I felt that my strength was too low to fulfill the duty of followers. Mu Hanyan''s strength soared again, and their gap was even bigger. Now no one likes to mention the identity of their followers. They dream of improving their strength as soon as possible and catching up with mu Hanyan. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. Although this method can quickly improve your cultivation, you have to bear the pain of thunder and the pain of soul forging. There is even a great danger. You have to think clearly before you make a decision. " Mu Hanyan said solemnly. "Don''t think about it. I''ll go." Jiang Qi Ling said without hesitation. "I''ll go too." "And me." Hua Yue and others followed closely. As long as you can improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, what does it matter to suffer? As for danger, who has not experienced life and death at this stage, how can they retreat? "I''ll go too." Even ye Yanran is no exception. Although her constitution is different from others, and she often gets twice the result with half the effort, she is also full of yearning for the way of the strong, and has also experienced too many hardships and frustrations. Although she looks cheerful on the surface, she is also firm in mind. "I''ll go too." Taotie wanted to say. "With your accomplishments and the body of the divine beast, I''m afraid that thunder quenching body and divine power forging soul will not be of much use to you that day." Mu Hanyan was afraid that the more he hoped and the more disappointed he was, he said ahead of time. "I know it''s of little use to me. I''m going to keep an eye on them in case of any accident." Taotie explained. "Thank you." Mu Hanyan knew his intention and said gratefully. The friendship between 2370 men although she successfully condensed the magic spirit and the ghost, and could use the remnant seal from Zhu''s hand at will, Lei Zhiwei and shennian''s attack on Hua Yue and others was too strong that day. Mu Hanyan was really worried that he might hurt them if he didn''t control it carefully. If Taotie helps them to protect the Dharma, mu Hanyan doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Apart from his iron armor and bones, he also has a pot of Dharma protection comparable to an artifact, even if Hua Yue and others want to die."Thank you, master." I didn''t expect to know them for a short time. Taotie was so caring for their younger generation. Hua Yue and others were grateful and moved. They were even more ashamed to think of their disapproval when mu Hanyan introduced Taotie''s name. "Don''t mention it. I also see that you are very talented and good-natured. I can''t bear to see you fall easily. When you are successful in your cultivation, you can hone with me. You will become a great weapon in the future." Taotie''s eyes were full of fine light, and he said with emotion. The smile on Hua Yue and others'' faces disappeared immediately. After spending a few days with Gao Weihu, I heard that he had said a lot about the way he tortured his disciples. Only Hua Yue and others knew how terrible it was to be seen by him. At this time, when they saw his expectant eyes, they only felt a cool air coming from the bottom of their feet. Mu Hanyan resisted the impulse of laughing wildly, and combined the remnant seal in his hand with the remnant seal of the two sides which had been repaired by himself earlier. The light of the road flashed by, and the remnant seal of the three sides was repaired by himself. Play hand, Huayue and others will disappear in the light of the road, once again into the world of life and death seal. When they''re ready, I''ll read in the cold smoke. The thunder of the seal of life and death is shining, and the lightning is pouring out to Hua Yu and others "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan said to the burning thousand silence. Under her careful control, Leiwei in the seal of heaven and earth is just right. It will not hurt the foundation of Huayue and others, nor will it hurt their lives, but it can make them suffer the greatest test, so as to refine their meridian constitution. Even if some of them are absent-minded occasionally and have gluttonous food, there will be no danger. As soon as the time comes, when the spirit power is exhausted, Tianlei will disappear by herself, and she doesn''t have to stare at them all the time. Burning thousand silence nodded, and bathed in cold smoke to accompany forward. "By the way, where''s the appendix?" Burning thousand silence asked. "He is still trapped in a border, but he once preached to me. There is no danger in the border, but there are a lot of Magic Secrets in it, which is very good for him to improve his cultivation. As long as his cultivation arrives, he can open the border." Mu Hanyan replied. Speaking of this, she suddenly got a little confused. She had been in danger for several times recently, but she didn''t do anything. Was she in any trouble? Soon, she gave up the idea again. With her strength, there are not many people who can bring trouble to him, whether in the holy land or the land of God. Most likely, his cultivation has reached a critical moment. Maybe soon, he will be able to go further and open the border to his side. "That''s good. I don''t know what level his strength will reach next time. I really want to compete with him again." Burning thousand silence some expectations of said, but not half hostile. This is the friendship between men. Unconscious, more than ten days passed. Relying on the technique of controlling the wind, they are much faster than before. They have already passed most of the journey. They can reach the main temple in a few days at most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 The scene in front of us gradually became desolate, similar to the wasteland where the five temples were located. As night falls, the setting sun casts its last afterglow on the horizon, and mu Hanyan stops. After decades of long journey, they are somewhat tired, so they set up camp on the spot. In the night, a bonfire was burning. On the fire was a rabbit that had been hunted by Qianji. It was golden and crisp, and the meat was delicious. "How about a taste?" Burn thousand silence tear off rabbit leg, pass to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan took a bite and chewed it slowly. There was a gentle smile on his face. It was the same taste. All kinds of memories of his past life came to mind again with this taste. Burning thousand silent face also show that familiar smile, slowly tearing rabbit meat, gently chewing. Recalling the past, they seem to have gone back to the good time of sleeping and sleeping together. All of a sudden, two people at the same time eyes a coagulation, back thoughts, looking forward. I saw an old man stooping and walking slowly. Mu Hanyan held the handle of the sword in his hand. Although she and Fen Qianji recalled the past just now, their cultivation at this time, even if they were distracted, they would not try to hide their powerful thoughts. But they didn''t realize it until the old man came to them. Obviously, the strength of this person is unfathomable. "Old Qin!" Burning thousand silence at this time open a way, his facial expression in some respectful, seem, still have some fear. Originally, I knew him. Mu Hanyan slowly released his hand holding the hilt. "Burn my Lord." Old Qin nodded. "Why didn''t Mr. Qin accompany the Lord, what did he do in the wilderness?" Burning thousand silence asked. "I''m old, and I don''t know how long I can live. I want to walk more while I can." Mr. Qin said with a smile. "It''s a coincidence that xiaoshentian is so big that he can meet an adult." Burning thousand silence said. "In fact, it''s not a coincidence. I''ve already met you when I passed by the red moon city. This is the chief priest of the Huayu temple, the right priest of the life temple, Lord mu Hanyan mu?" Old Qin turned his eyes to the cold smoke. "Mu Hanyan has seen Mr. Qin!" Mu Hanyan always thinks that the old man is not good at coming, but he is treated with courtesy when he sees Fen Qianji. He guesses that he is not small, so he still salutes. "Mr. mu, I saw you fight with Dou Nanshan before. It seems that your magic skills are different. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t come up with an idea. I want to ask Mr. Mu to teach me a few moves, which can be regarded as helping me to answer questions and solve doubts, and also asking Mr. Mu to complete it." Mr. Qin arched his hand and said. The old man was the one who had been watching mu Hanyan in the red moon city. Along the way, he really thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think about it. Instead, he thought of something. He just waited for the final confirmation, so he found mu Hanyan. "What do you mean, Mr. Qin?" Burning thousand silence slowly stand up, eyes cold look to Qin old. "I''ve already said that I''m a little curious about the divine skill that the Mu priest used before. I''d like to ask her to teach me some moves to solve my doubts." Qin old light said. "What if I refuse?" Mu Hanyan also realized something at this time, and the cold light in his eyes flashed. "If I refuse, I''ll have to do it myself." Mr. Qin stepped forward. There was no wind on his robes, and the hunting was loud. Even the bonfire was shaking, casting a spark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 Mu Hanyan''s heart sank, Qin tou''s strength was obviously not under Dou Nanshan, even stronger. "Mr. Qin, you also know that mu Hanyan is the chief priest of Huayu and the right priest of the temple of life. Do you want to help Dou Nanshan Burning thousands of silence step forward, block in front of the body of the cold smoke. "Just Dou Nanshan, is it worth me to stand for him? You look up to him." Qin said contemptuously. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Dou Nanshan at all. Mu Hanyan is more wary of him. "Since it''s not for Dou Nanshan, why is Mr. Qin in a dilemma with mu?" Burning thousand silence asked. "You really don''t know?" If Qin laoruo has the deep meaning to hope to burn thousand silent one eye. "I don''t know. I only know that as a priest of God''s language, you can never see anyone trample on the temple law. Neither can Dou Nanshan nor you." The fire thousand stillness shriekes a way. The sword in his hand popped out two inches, gave out a dragon chant, and scattered frost on the ground. Mu Hanyan''s fingers holding the long sword were also tight for a few minutes, and his spirit and strength were instantly improved to the extreme. Although he and Fen Qianji did not gather the gods to communicate, or even make eye contact, they had lived and died side by side for countless times in their previous lives, and they could not understand each other any more. This time, if he didn''t do it, he would do his best to kill Mr. Qin at all costs. He would even risk his life. Of course, mu Hanyan would not have any reservation. The air, become cold, even the night wind has stopped, thick night, also become so depressed. "Ha ha ha, what a God blessed priest, what a temple law. In that case, I won''t force it." Just as mu Hanyan and Fen Qianji were all ready to fight, Qin suddenly relaxed his momentum and left with a laugh. Looking at his figure disappearing in the night, he breathed a long breath, but his expression was more dignified. "Maybe we should try our best to kill him." For a long time, mu Hanyan said in a low tone. Qin brought her too much pressure, so let him leave, mu Hanyan also feel strong uneasiness. "We can''t kill him." Burning thousand silence shook his head and said. "Who is he?" Mu Hanyan asked. She noticed that what Fen Qian Ji said is not that we can''t kill him, but that we can''t kill him. Obviously, besides strength, Fen Qian Ji has other scruples. "Qin is always the shadow guard of the Lord of God. It is said that the Lord of God once had eleven shadow guards. They were also priests of divine language. After the Lord of God succeeded to the throne, they became the shadow guards of the Lord of God according to the ancient rules. Over the years, some of them died in battle, some died in sorrow, and finally he was the only one left. He is not only the most loyal follower of the Lord, but also his only friend in the world. " Burning thousand silent expression solemnly said. Mu Hanyan was Qin Lao''s identity, so he took a cold breath. She can see the respect in the eyes of Mr. Qin when he talks about it. Even if their strength has a chance to kill Mr. Qin, I believe he will never do it. After all, he is one of the twelve divine language priests and a disciple of the Lord. Even if he has his own belief and perseverance, he will never betray the Lord. Killing Mr. Qin, the only friend of the Lord, means that he has betrayed the Lord completely. "Maybe I shouldn''t go to the temple." Mu Hanyan sighed and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 "No, you have to go. According to your conjecture, the Dou family should also have a remnant seal, while the main temple has the last remnant seal. The seal of heaven and earth is too important for you to give up. And as far as I know, the last astrolabe you need should also be hidden in the main temple." Burning thousand silence but firmly said. "And how do you deal with yourself?" Mu Hanyan said with a bitter smile. On the one hand, she is a close friend of life and death, on the other hand, she is a teacher who has nurturing grace. If she were changed, she would be as big as a fight. "The temple and the holy court, in the final analysis, are just a battle of faith, for the sake of hundreds of millions of people in the world. The Lord of God has never seen Qiu dangya, nor does he know that rampant tusk is still alive, nor does he know that Zhanyuan has been reincarnated. There must be a disaster in the holy land. Only you can defend the holy land. I will convince him." Burning thousand silence persistent said, "and, even if this life, I will protect you." Mu Hanyan can''t understand his character any more. When he saw his face, he knew it was useless to say anything, but he secretly doubted: can he really convince God? The more powerful people are, the more determined they are. Sometimes they can even be said to be paranoid. This is the case with the Holy Lord. God, it''s probably the same kind of people. Although she didn''t want to embarrass Fen Qianji, there was one thing he said correctly. The remnant seal and the last astrolabe were too important for mu Hanyan. If she couldn''t get the remnant seal and astrolabe, she didn''t know when she would reach the real peak and when she would break through the cultivation limit of the land of God. Maybe she didn''t have it at all That opportunity. You should know that her way of cultivation is completely different from others. "Besides, Mr. Qin is just suspicious. There is no real evidence. The Lord of God has always been fair. He won''t attack you until he finds the real evidence." Burning thousand silence added. Justice? Mu Hanyan laughs bitterly. The real strong can''t have so much justice. Most of the time, they only act on the basis of a moment''s happiness and anger. Only the apprentice, Huo Qianji, feels that God is just. "In the past, the temple was just like the holy land. The high priestly families were powerful and conspiring against the orders of the temple. It took hundreds of thousands of years and various means for the temple to establish its authority. However, in xiaoshentian, the families of the high priests are still intertwined. Although they dare not disobey the orders of the temple, it is still difficult for the Lord to convince the public if he acts unfairly. " Seeing what mu Hanyan was thinking, he explained again. Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan is a little relieved. The rest of the night, the next morning, the two will continue to rush to the main temple. A few days later, a temple appeared. This temple is not towering, and its scale is not even much larger than that of Huayu temple. It is old and dilapidated, but it gives people a sense of dignity. Standing in the wilderness like that, it is not tall, but it gives people a sense of penetration through heaven and earth. "Lord Qianji!" At the sight of the fire, a young priest came forward to salute. Burn thousand quiet nod, indifferent also a gift. "My Lord, the Lord of God is discussing with you priests. Knowing that you are coming back, he ordered me to take you to the main hall." The young priest continued. Mu Hanyan was slightly surprised. The God knew that they were coming. Of course, it was the result of divine exploration, but she didn''t realize it at all. How strong the divine idea should be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 "Thank you." Burning thousand silence said. The young priest made a gesture of invitation, and led Fen Qianji and mu Hanyan to walk in. As soon as you enter the temple, you will feel a vast and majestic atmosphere in the cold smoke, which makes you feel awe. The young priest probably didn''t often have the opportunity to go to the main hall to see the God. He was a little excited. He subconsciously operated his spiritual power, his breath leaked out, and he was slightly surprised by the cold smoke. The priest seems to be only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Because he is wearing a robe, mu Hanyan didn''t see his strength before. He didn''t know until then that he was a strong man at the top of the ten ranks of the spirit priest. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: the main temple is worthy of being the master of the land of God. As expected, he has hidden dragon and crouching tiger. His strength is terrible. Mu Hanyan knows that if he enters the main temple and his identity is exposed, it''s hard to figure it out. He probably doesn''t even have the chance to escape. But when he comes in, he can''t turn around and run away immediately. Is it still clear that he''s guilty? Besides, even if she left the temple at this time, where would she go? In fact, she had no choice at all. Grandmother and Hanfeng are still trapped in the void. If they don''t have enough strength, what will she take to save them? Once they are defeated, the strong one who protects Shenwu will be killed to the holy land. She still can''t be alone. Hundreds of millions of people, even the whole holy land, will be buried with her. Even if she gambles on her life, she must step into the main temple and meet the God. Burning thousand stillness hold the hand that holds to bathe cold smoke, pass a rest assured look in the eyes. Different from the warmth of burning thousands of silence, his fingers are a little cold, but they are just as powerful. It contains the promise between friends. Mu Hanyan nods and smiles. Soon, several people came to the main hall. The interior of the main temple is much wider than the exterior. A man wearing a golden priest sits on the throne at the end of the main temple. Although it is only a few tens of feet away, it gives people a sense of ethereal nothingness. He can''t even see his appearance clearly after the cold smoke. It seems that he is near middle age, and has experienced many vicissitudes, and has experienced a hundred years or even a longer life History. Eleven young priests stood respectfully behind him. Looking at their clothes and age, they should be the eleven divine language priests who were juxtaposed with Fen Qianji. Under the throne, seven or eight priests in silver robes also stood up in silence. From the priests, we can guess that these are the divine protection priests who are only inferior to the Lord of God. Their eyes stay on mu Hanyan, and most of them are curious. Most of them are because there are two of them. They are full of hatred instead of curiosity. One of them is Dou Nanshan, the other is Zhu Qingjiu, the elder of Zhu family, if Mu Hanyan is right. Mu Hanyan guessed that he was Zhu Qingjiu, the elder of Zhu family. After thousands of years of planning, the Zhu family finally understood the mystery of the soul forging pagoda, and took this opportunity to hit the Ye family hard. His momentum was stronger day by day, and he became one of the strongest priestly families in xiaoshentian. He also ascended the position of God bless priest. Who would have thought that in just one day, the Zhu family would fall into the abyss. The five elders and the family leader were seriously injured, and their accomplishments would be destroyed. The soul forging tower collapsed. The thousands of years of hard work of the Zhu family were destroyed. Now that he is here, he can still hold on. Once he is gone, it''s not surprising to destroy the family. And all this is because of Mu Hanyan, how can he not hate mu Hanyan to the bone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 But in front of the Lord of God, even if he hated the cold smoke, he could only bear it. Next to him, Dou Nanshan was the same. Even if he wanted to eat mu Hanyan alive, he could only endure it in front of the Lord. "You are the one who bathes in cold smoke, aren''t you?" In the silent hall, the God''s deep, slightly hoarse voice sounded, but it seemed to strike the bottom of my heart. "The chief priest of Huayu temple, the new right priest of life temple, join the Lord of God!" Mu Hanyan touched his chest with his left hand and touched his right knee on the ground, saluting and saying. "Get up. I''ve heard of you for a long time. Good, good." God waved his hand and said. "Thank you." Mu Hanyan stood up. See God Lord adult facial expression is insipid, but also calculate polite, also praised her two, bathe cold smoke long hanging heart slightly put down. I didn''t see Mr. Qin by the side of the chief priest. What happened to him and he didn''t come back? Or, because it''s just a doubt and it''s not confirmed, he doesn''t want to tell God too early to upset him? Or, as Fen Qianji said, God is not willing to make trouble before confirming her origin in the name of justice? There are too many possibilities, and she is too lazy to guess. In short, it''s a good thing to escape temporarily. Next, we should try our best to find a way to get the remaining two seals and the astrolabe. As long as we improve our strength as soon as possible, even if God confirms her identity, what can we do to her? Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu both felt deeply when they heard the praise from the God. They wanted to wait for mu Hanyan to come to the main temple, and then look for a chance to find Qiu xuehen. Who knows that the Lord praised her as soon as she met her. If the LORD looked at her differently, how could they have a chance to revenge her? The other priests looked at mu Hanyan, but they were envious. When they were young enough to become the right priest of Huayu God sacrifice and life temple, they were praised by the Lord of God. Mu Hanyan''s future is limitless. Why didn''t such a young man be born in their family? "Hum, mu Hanyan, you are so brave. Are you really not afraid of death?" Just as everyone was thinking, god suddenly gave a cold hum. Mu Hanyan just put down the heart, and fiercely raised up, other people are also a face surprised color of hope to God, don''t know what his words mean. "I don''t understand what the Lord is saying." Mu Hanyan strong from calm said. "No? Well, I''ll let you die to understand! " God suddenly flew up and slapped mu Hanyan in the air. The whole hall was instantly enveloped by the breath of death. No one can describe the power of this palm, but in the face of this palm, everyone has a feeling of awe that can not be countered. No one would have thought that the Lord of God would suddenly attack mu Hanyan. For many years, even these blessed priests have not seen him do it in person for many years. For a moment, everyone was shocked. Of course, even if they were not shocked, they would not stop them. Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu were so happy that they almost burst out laughing after a short shock. Originally, I was thinking about taking revenge after mu Hanyan arrived at the main temple. Who knew that the Lord praised her and was dejected. But the Lord suddenly attacked her. Although her strength was good, how could she be the opponent of the Lord. Mu Hanyan, you''re dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that the God would make a sudden move. If she changed someone else, she might have been paralyzed and couldn''t lift a little strength. But mu Hanyan was not someone else. Even in the face of the God, she had fought hard. The God was superior and inviolable in the eyes of the people of the God continent, but in her eyes, she was just the same level as the God, not so far She was scared like that. Her hand fiercely grasped the hilt of the sword, and her spiritual power and strength were also instantly improved to the extreme, but she didn''t take her hand, because she knew that once she took her hand, she didn''t retreat, and there was no chance for her to live only by magic. Only when she used the sword at the same time, could she have a chance to live, but in that way, her secret would be completely lost. According to Fen Qianji, the God always acts justly. Why didn''t he ask qinghongzao why he was testing himself? If she is flustered and rashly moves, isn''t it not a self accusation. So she''s waiting, waiting for the moment when God''s real intention is determined. God''s body shape is like shadow and wind. Just in the blink of an eye, he has come near. Mu Hanyan also sees the fierce killing in his eyes. Mu Hanyan can be sure that he is not just testing himself. If he doesn''t do it again, he will be killed mercilessly! Just when mu Hanyan is ready to fight back, burning thousand silence suddenly moves under his feet and blocks in front of him. He didn''t expect that the God didn''t even ask one more question, so he suddenly killed him. He didn''t even give him an opportunity to explain or persuade him. How could he just watch mu Hanyan die in front of his eyes. But even so, he didn''t give a hand to God. He just stood in front of Mu Hanyan''s body with his flesh and blood, and stood up to welcome God''s shaking hand. The God''s eyes sank and he looked at the straight figure of Fen Qianji. There was a little anger in his eyes, but more disappointment. There was a few apologies on Fen Qianji''s face, but there was no regret. He was still as straight as before. Close, closer, burning thousand silence, a long hair, no wind from the dance, clothes are also hunting, but his slightly emaciated figure, but like a long gun, firmly nailed to the earth, from the wind and rain in the sky, still motionless. His one hand, also reverse behind, firmly hold the palm of Mu Hanyan''s hand, don''t let her draw a sword. Mu Hanyan knows his intention and doesn''t make a move, but his heart has already been mentioned in his throat. Burning thousand silence is a gamble, whether the God of gambling really moved the will to kill her, and the bet is his own life. On the one hand, he is his best friend; on the other hand, he is a master who has nurtured him. He has no choice. Finally, the palm of God''s hand firmly fell on the burning chest. Mu Hanyan''s face turned white, and his whole heart was broken. Endless pain surged into his heart. It felt like a sword pierced his heart in a previous life, but it was more painful than that. "Why?" The voice of God''s anger came into his ears again, and mu Hanyan came back to him. He was surprised to find that this palm came down and burned Qianji without injury. It turned out that at the last moment of burning a thousand silent hearts on the palm of his hand, the God still couldn''t bear the heartache of the killer and took back his power. That is to say, God, if you change someone else, even if you bathe in cold smoke, you will never be able to do whatever you want. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine how terrible his strength is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 "Lord, you can''t kill her." In the face of God''s angry questioning, burning thousand silence face more apologetic, but still firmly said. "I can''t kill her, hahaha?" The Lord of God Laughs in his anger. The laughter is full of strong self-confidence and pride. As the master of God''s land, is there anyone else in the world that he can''t kill? "Qianji, I trust you so much. Today I call all the divine protection priests to discuss the matter. I want to set up the divine metaphor early. If anything happens to me, you will inherit the position of God. You betray me. Why?" Asked the Lord, angry and disappointed. The crowd was surprised when they heard that the God had called them here before, but they didn''t understand. Now they know that he wanted to make Qianji the next God. Who knows that Fen Qianji should stop him from fighting mu Hanyan at such a time and openly confront him. Isn''t this self destruction? Burning thousands of silence probably did not expect that God would have decided this matter so early, also stunned. "Qianji, as long as you step aside now and don''t interfere in this matter, I can assume that nothing has happened." God looked at the burning thousand silence, his eyes showing love, said like a father looking at his son. "Lord Qianji, don''t you admit your mistake to the Lord." "The Lord of God thinks highly of you and treats you so well. I don''t want to apologize to the Lord of God." Several blessed priests spoke one after another. If you can make the LORD look so different, or even make such a big mistake, he can forgive. As long as you have a little brain, you must know how to do it. "Shifu, you can''t die in the cold smoke. There are some things that I failed to report to the Lord of God truthfully before. Please forgive me. Later, I will report to you one by one and ask you to calm down. " Burning thousand silence, though full of guilt, but still persistent eyes do not regret, bowed to say. "Well, you can tell me the truth later." Finally, the God was furious. He flipped his hand and flew out the burning silence. The palm, which contained endless murders, was photographed again towards mu Hanyan. "Be careful!" Fen Qianji didn''t expect that although the master let him go, he still didn''t want to give him the chance to explain, and he didn''t let mu Hanyan go because of him. This time, he didn''t even have the chance to do it, so he could only exclaim. "Choking!" Mu Hanyan didn''t make a move just because he insisted on burning a thousand silence before. At this time, there would be a little hesitation, and he pulled out the Hanxiao sword with a choking sound. Seeing this, Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu are so excited that tears are about to fall down. Although they have experienced some twists and turns, in the end, the God is still dead to Mu Hanyan. I don''t know what this mu Hanyan did. He made the God so angry that he couldn''t even stop him. Is it because of Zhao Xinghong and the more than 200000 colorful soul beads? However, it is reasonable to say that as the Lord of God, he should not interfere in such trifles as the lower temple. They don''t understand the reason, and they don''t want to think much. Anyway, they just want to die in the cold. If she didn''t persuade her hand, she would dare to pluck her sword in front of the Lord. This time, let alone burning a thousand stillness, it''s like an immortal can''t save mu Hanyan. Under the deep hatred, Dou Nanshan didn''t even care about the residual seal on mu Hanyan''s body. "Stop it Just then, a shrill roar came into my ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Everyone was surprised. Who could have thought that there were still people who dared to stop them at such a time. Did they think that their lives were too long and they were impatient? If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know who is so brave. But when my eyes meet, I only see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Obviously, it''s not any of them who speak. Eyes again to God and mu Hanyan, they found that a little bigger than the palm of the hair ball is floating between God and mu Hanyan, grinning at God. Is that the little hairball that I just talked about? They''ve heard that mu Hanyan has a powerful sacrifice pet. He has a gluttonous blood, and his strength is comparable to that of the spirit priest in a reborn state. Even if he wants to call, he should call that sacrifice pet. How can such a small hair ball come out? Looking at the high spirited man standing in the middle of them, mu Hanyan was also stunned. She didn''t summon Ji Chong. This guy just jumped out by himself. However, it has no strength at all. What''s the use of jumping out. Because this guy is just in the middle of the two people, if Mu Hanyan makes a move, the first one will break it to pieces, so mu Hanyan only presses down the strength and spiritual power that has been promoted to the extreme. To her surprise, the God also stopped and looked at the small ball in the middle of the block. Her eyes became very complicated. "Is this your pet God suddenly asked. "It should be said that it''s my common sacrifice with another person." Mu Hanyan replied. I shouldn''t have said so much to the God, but I don''t know why, when the God asked her this sentence, he gave her a familiar feeling of deja vu. In addition, even if he was extremely angry and disappointed with Huo Qianji, he didn''t kill him, let alone hurt him. Just now, the palm just shook him away and didn''t hurt him, so she was also grateful to the God And good feelings. "Another man''s sacrifice..." God looked at the cold smoke, as if thinking. It''s about the end of the night, mu Hanyan didn''t say much, just nodded. "No wonder you can have such accomplishments at a young age. You can become the leader of a temple and the right priest of the upper temple. This determination is really good, ha ha ha." The god suddenly burst out laughing, then turned and walked towards the inner hall. "According to the temple convention, you can stay in the main temple for one year. This is a great opportunity for you to improve your cultivation. Don''t miss it." The voice of God came from afar, but the people were still dull and confused. It turns out that the Lord just tested mu Hanyan''s mind! For a long time, several divine priests came back and looked at mu Hanyan''s eyes. They were more envious. Even the right priests in the upper temple are not worth mentioning to those who are at the top of the land of God. How can they enter the eyes of the Lord of God. The reason why the Lord of God is so tested is of course because of her age and talent, and she did not disappoint the Lord of God. Even at that critical moment, she did not do it easily. After this test, the Lord of God certainly takes her in a different light. The future is limitless. If nothing happens, there will be a place for her among the twelve God blessed priests in the future! Why are such talents not born in their families? Although they are also divine priests themselves, they do not mean that future generations can achieve such achievements. Once they die, the family behind them will probably be in the west mountain. Taking advantage of the cold smoke, they just come to the main temple, which is a good opportunity to win her over. And the hearts of the blessed priests became eager. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 Mu Hanyan is not as optimistic as they think. She can be sure that the Lord of God just wanted to kill her, but the ruthless killing intention in his eyes was not fake. However, why did he suddenly change his mind? Is it because of his high spirits? Looking at the little hairball who has returned to his arms, mu Hanyan is not sure. Recalling the God''s previous appearance of laughing, mu Hanyan once again gave birth to a sense of familiarity, but why do you have such a feeling? Mu Hanyan couldn''t understand. Not far away, burning thousand silence also stood up from the ground, looked at the cold smoke, eyes also show the color of doubt. Others may think that what happened just now was the test of Mu Hanyan by God. But as the favorite disciple of God, he knew that it was not a test. At that moment, God really killed mu Hanyan, but why did he stop? "Master Mu is really extraordinary. Even the Lord of God treats you differently. Just now, we were scared. Let''s take you to the back hall to have a rest. We''ll take you to rest for a while, and we''ll calm you down by the way." Just when mu Hanyan and Fen Qianji don''t understand, several divine priests have come forward and warmly say to Mu Hanyan. "Thank you, my Lord." Mu Hanyan said gratefully. Although it is very clear that they are courting themselves for what purpose, but after all, others are divine priests. In the whole land of God, except for the existence of the highest status and the strongest power of God, she is still a little flattered when they rush up to her. "You are welcome, master mu. With your talent and strength, you will have a place among the twelve God blessed priests in the future. I hope you will take more care of our descendants in our face in the future." Having lived for such a long time and had such strength, these blessed priests had seen through the common sense of the world for a long time, and they didn''t hide them, they said frankly. "Thank you for your kind words. If one day, I will never forget your kindness." Mu Hanyan is quite like these old man''s open-minded nature, Frank smile. As he said, mu Hanyan followed several divine priests to the back hall. Before leaving, she and burning thousand silence eyes meet, and quickly take back the line of sight. I don''t know what God''s idea is. It''s hard for them to get too close at this time, but the meaning in their eyes is clear: be careful. Soon, mu Hanyan left the main hall surrounded by those blessed priests. "Well, that''s all, that''s all." Listening to their laughter, Zhu Qingjiu sighed and walked out with reluctance. "Lord Zhu, what are you talking about?" The voice of Dou Nanshan came from behind. "What else could it be?" Zhu Qingjiu is not very angry. "Isn''t it true that Mr. Zhu is the enemy of the Zhu family?" Asked Dou Nanshan. "What else can I do? Even the Lord of God is praising her. What else can I do?" Zhu Qingjiu said helplessly. Originally, he was going to wait for mu Hanyan to come to the main temple to find a way to avenge xuehen. Who would have thought that she had passed the test of the Lord. Maybe he will not give up easily if he changes to another divine priest, but he has only been a divine priest for a few years. How can he compare his qualification with other people, and how dare he take the risk of offending the Lord of God and make enemies with mu Hanyan? "Do you really think that was the Lord''s test of Mu Hanyan just now?" Dou Nanshan said with a sneer. "Isn''t it?" Zhu Qingjiu''s heart moved and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 Unlike other divine priests, he most wanted mu Hanyan to die in the hands of the Lord of God. So just now, when the Lord of God took the hand, he was excited and expected. All his mind was on him, and he could see the changes of the Lord of God clearly. He always felt that there was something strange in it. However, after all, the time of following God was short, and I didn''t know much about him, so I didn''t know whether it was my own illusion. After listening to Dou Nanshan''s words, I was sensitive to what he realized. "I have been following the Lord for hundreds of years, and I know something about him. I can be sure that the LORD was really angry just now, and killed mu Hanyan." Dou Nanshan said definitely. "Then why did he stop all of a sudden?" Zhu Qingjiu asked. "Maybe it''s because of the burning of Qianji. Although the Lord of God is not young, he has profound cultivation and at least a thousand years of life. He wants to make him the next God so early. Even if he offends himself in public, he still doesn''t change his original intention and gives him a chance to reform. It''s not hard to see that the Lord of God attaches great importance to him. If I guess correctly, the Lord of God still wants to pass the throne to him. If Mu Hanyan is killed under his firm opposition, the master and apprentice will turn against each other, which will affect the prestige of burning Qianji, and will do great harm to him in the future. Therefore, he changed his mind. The so-called test is just to find a step for yourself. " Dou Nanshan said. Although it''s a guess, it''s well said. "My Lord, you have a point. You have a point." Zhu Qingjiu felt that Mao Sai suddenly opened up and nodded his head. "Mr. Zhu, I don''t want to say more polite things. Our Dou family, like your Zhu family, has a deep hatred for mu Hanyan. It''s a good chance for us to take revenge when she just comes to the main temple. The Lord of God wanted to kill her originally, but he only let her live because of her burning face. If we get rid of her, the Lord of God will not blame us, maybe he will treat us differently. " Dou Nanshan said. "But, in this way, won''t it offend the Lord of God in the future?" After listening to Dou Nanshan''s words, the fire of hatred that Zhu Qingjiu had just extinguished was burning again. But at the thought of burning Qianji, he was worried. "As long as we keep it a little secret, we may not be sure that we are the one who burned Qianji. Besides, even if the Lord of God wants to make him the next Lord of God, it will be thousands of years before he ascends the throne. Who knows what will happen in these thousands of years. Ten thousand steps back, he has no friendship with mu Hanyan. Maybe the reason why he is so protective is that I broke the temple law and wanted to kill mu Hanyan. I want to kill him and he wants to protect him. If I succeed, he will lose face. Young man, the best thing is face. When we really get rid of Mu Hanyan, he can only stare. As time goes on, he naturally forgets that we should try our best to please him and support him to the throne of God. How can he hate this little thing again? " Dou Nanshan gushed. "It''s reasonable. What you say is reasonable. What are you going to do?" Zhu Qingjiu finally put down his last worry and asked with expectation and excitement. Dou Nanshan looked around, gathered his spirit to deliver a message, and told his plan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 While listening, Zhu Qingjiu nodded in secret, his eyes shining with the fire of hatred and pleasure. ¡­¡­ "Lord, how can you let go of the cold smoke so easily?" In the study of the inner hall, Mr. Qin looked at the God doubtfully. "I''ve been fair and clear all my life. If I kill innocent people easily, you blessed priests are afraid to say more in front of me, but they are afraid behind me. It took me thousands of years to get all the families back to their hearts. It depends on the word "justice". If justice is lost, the temple will one day return to thousands of years ago, when all the big families were separated and disobeyed the name of our temple, "he said God leisurely said. "It''s unfair. Do you doubt your subordinates'' judgment?" Qin quickly bowed down and said in fear. How can I doubt your judgment The Lord of God quickly picked up Mr. Qin and said with emotion, "there were twelve of our martial brothers in those years, and we are the only two who have lived to this day. In order to help me to be the Lord of God, you don''t know how much life and death you have experienced. I doubt that no one can doubt you. However, mu Hanyan''s determination was beyond my expectation. Under such circumstances, she would not pull out her sword until the last moment. I was worried that she would make up her mind to fight to the end with divine power. If I really killed her, how would I explain to the present divine priests, the temple of life, the upper temples, and tens of millions of priests in the world £¿¡± God sighed and said. "I see." Qin suddenly realized this, pondered for a moment and said, "otherwise, my subordinates will find another chance to test her. If Qianji stopped her last time, she might have shown her feet. Next time, she will never have such good luck." "No need." The Lord waved his hand and said, "if it''s outside the main temple, it''s OK for you to do it. In this main temple, what''s the difference between your hand and mine?" "Well, mu Hanyan''s skill is strange. He may come from the mainland of the holy court. Please be careful. In addition, Qianji has been to the mainland of the holy court, but she is protected in this way. Please be aware of it. " Qin Lao can only give up his idea, painstakingly advised. "Don''t worry, it''s not us who should be careful now, but she should be careful. Some people wish she had died earlier. These days, don''t care about her. She can do whatever she wants. We don''t have to worry about what the two families want. We just don''t know anything. As for Qianji, I know what to do, and you don''t have to worry. " God said with a smile. "Yes, my Lord." Mr. Qin nodded. Of course, he knew who the God said. Although the God seldom left the main temple, at least the affairs of the major families of xiaoshentian, especially the prosperous families of Dou and Zhu, could not be concealed from him. Caressing his chest, Mr. Qin slowly withdrew from his study. God is still facing the window, looking at the endless wilderness. Far away from the horizon, the aurora fluctuates and conjures up all kinds of shapes, which are reflected in the eyes. The mood of God also fluctuates with the changing Aurora, and countless memories come to mind. "Hua Guanyu, all this is really in your expectation. It seems that she should be the one you said? She has come to the land of God as you said. What about him? When will he come back? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 "I will keep my promise, not to kill her, not to help her, whether I live or die depends on her own nature. I hope you can also keep your promise, otherwise, you will be far away in the holy land, and I will tear you to pieces, so that you will never live beyond life! " For a long time, the God murmured to himself. At this time, old Qin had already left his study far away. Of course, he could not see the loneliness on the God''s face and hear what he was saying. Of course, God also can''t see the haze in Qin''s eyes. "Lord, Lord Qianji has been kneeling outside for several hours." I don''t know how long it took for a young priest to report. "Let him in." God took back his mind and said with a sigh. With his powerful mind, how could he not know that Fen Qianji had been kneeling outside for several hours. "Master." Soon, burning thousand silence came to the study, knelt down in front of God. Although he had his own belief and persistence, he still felt guilty and ashamed when he saw master''s anger and disappointment. God light looked at him, did not speak. "Master, I went to the holy land as you ordered me to..." The indifference of the God''s eyes made him tremble in his heart. He felt as if he was dead. But he still kept his mind steady and told the story of what happened in the land of God. "People in Shenwu will never give up. There must be a disaster in the holy land. Only by bathing in cold smoke can we save the mainland and save hundreds of millions of people. Therefore, she must not die." After that, burn thousand silence heavily to kowtow to the ground, begged. "Do you mean that I can''t save hundreds of millions of people, and the holy court, who is known as a miracle in millions of years, can''t save hundreds of millions of people today?" The LORD said with a cold hum. No matter what he thought in his heart, he could not say such disrespectful words. "Just get up. Mu Hanyan has saved your life. It''s love and righteousness for you to spare your life to protect him. That''s why I value you. Everything in the world has its cause and effect. It''s also your cause and effect. Go to tell mu Hanyan that I will not kill her, and I will never interfere in her affairs. Whether she lives or dies, whether she rises or falls in the future depends on her own nature. " For his silence, God seems to have expected, waved his hand and said. How did he not expect that the Lord of God should let go of Mu Hanyan so easily? Originally, he was ready to remonstrate with death, but it didn''t work at all. He was so surprised that he forgot to get up. What surprised him even more was still behind him. After a pause, the Lord of God said, "besides, you can''t interfere in her affairs. Tell her what I said and then go back to practice in seclusion. Your strength is still a little weak. How can you inherit the position of Lord of God?" "Master..." Burning thousands of silence has been completely shocked, God not only easily let go of the cold smoke, but also still ready to pass the God of the throne to him, how can this be possible. What''s more, he didn''t have any surprise or doubt about what he just said. He didn''t even ask one more question, as if he had known for a long time. What''s the matter? "Go ahead." God saw his surprise and doubt, but did not explain anything, just said irrefutably. "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Burning thousands of silence and heavy kowtow a few heads, this just happy to get up, tears, but unconsciously in the face. He knew that with God''s words, mu Hanyan would not be in danger of his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Bowing out of the study, he quickly walked towards the back hall. Looking at his slightly thin but firm and straight figure, God''s eyes became soft and warm again. "The Lord of God let me go, and didn''t interfere in my affairs?" Hearing the report of burning thousands of silence, mu Hanyan was also surprised to be unbelievable. "Well, master himself said that he would never break his promise." Burning thousand silence said. "But why?" Mu Hanyan was at a loss. He couldn''t understand what he thought. "Is it really about this little guy?" Mu Hanyan pulls ang''ang out. She can be sure that God really wanted to kill her at the beginning, or to be more precise, to kill her. All the changes happened after seeing this little guy. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know why." Aung ang knows what mu Hanyan wants to ask and says with small white eyes. "You don''t know why, why do you jump out, you''re not afraid that he slaps you to death?" Mu Hanyan didn''t say well. "I''m not afraid of him." He said with a small chest. "Not afraid of him, why?" Mu Hanyan asks curiously. "I don''t know why. I don''t think I''m afraid of him." Answer high. "Aren''t you afraid if it''s an illusion?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Do you think I think so many things every day like you human beings? I want to eat, sleep, sleep, eat, eat and sleep There is no time to think about so many questions. " Small hair ball rightfully said. To this wonderful flower, mu Hanyan is completely speechless, and knows that he can''t find out the answer, so he throws him back to the space of worship. "Do you think the Lord of God makes people feel strange and familiar, as if they have seen each other somewhere?" Mu Hanyan holds chin and says seriously. "It''s not a deja vu, it''s a real acquaintance, it''s not like I''ve seen it, but I''ve seen it every day since I grew up." Burning thousand stillness also holds chin, serious say, the facial expression is unusual however strange. Mu Hanyan was dumbfounded. It was the first time that she saw the God that she felt strange. However, she saw the God every day from childhood to adulthood. How could she feel like a deja vu? It''s just that she asked so seriously that she even felt funny. "Well, you can go back and practice in seclusion. Since the Lord of God still decides to pass the throne of God to you, don''t let him down." Mu Hanyan said to the burning thousand silence. From God''s decision, it is not difficult to see his deep love for burning Qianji. In the face of his disciples'' betrayal, even if he didn''t kill and clean up the door, he would abandon his cultivation and drive him out of the school. However, he just didn''t change his original intention and insisted on passing on the throne of God to burning thousand silence. Mu Hanyan had a good feeling for the Lord. "Although the Lord of God is no longer in trouble with you, others may not be so generous. You should be more careful after I shut up." Burning thousand silence reminds a way. "Don''t worry, I''ll be on my guard." Mu Hanyan knew who he was talking about and nodded. In the following days, burning thousand silence began to shut up, never saw him again, mu Hanyan also calmed down to practice. Unconsciously, half a year passed in a hurry. Relying on the purer and fuller power of heaven and earth in the main temple, mu Hanyan''s strength has reached the middle stage from the early stage of rebirth. For ordinary soul priests, such promotion has been called a miracle. You should know that even a famous master like Dou Changping spent more than ten years from the early stage to the middle stage, and it took nearly a hundred years to reach the peak . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 However, for mu Hanyan, this kind of cultivation speed is only average. If it goes on like this, it will not be enough for thousands of years to achieve the goal of transforming the spirit into the void, or even breaking through the ultimate limit and breaking the void. More importantly, she clearly felt that the withered ancient trees of life had become her biggest bottleneck. If she could not regain her vitality, she would never get there. After all, she is different from others. Others either practice divinity or Kendo, but she practices both. The requirement of promotion is higher and the difficulty is greater. In the past half a year, several God bless priests deliberately made friends with her and invited her to dinner from time to time. Mu Hanyan also generously sent out a lot of colorful soul beads. Although the colorful soul beads are not too rare in xiaoshentian, people like mu Hanyan with more than 200000 colorful soul beads on her body are not only there, but also more and more close to those God bless priests. Mu Yanyan pretends to be unintentional and inquires about the whereabouts of the remnant seal and the astrolabe for several times. Unfortunately, there is no clue. Although the God has given her a year to stay in the main temple, mu Hanyan is worried as the progress of cultivation slows down. In the seal of heaven and earth life and death, Hua Yue and others also encounter some problems in their cultivation. Their strength is greatly improved by the thunder quenching and soul forging of heaven and earth. Their divine skill cultivation has reached the level of nine divine heart priests, and their Kendo cultivation is only one last step away, so they can be promoted to the sword saint. However, after this step, they encounter a bottleneck, which is difficult to break through, and they don''t know where the problem is. On this day, several divine priests invited mu Hanyan to the banquet. Mu Hanyan was worried about the cultivation of himself and Hua Yue. He wanted to refuse, but on second thought, it was not the way to do it behind closed doors. The divine priests had been practicing for nearly a thousand years. They were knowledgeable and experienced. Maybe they also brought some inspiration to themselves, so they went to the banquet happily . "By the way, master mu, I remember last time you asked about the heaven material and earth treasure artifact that can quickly improve your cultivation. I didn''t think of it at that time. Yesterday, I remembered that there might be something you want in Shenjian gorge. You can try it this time." Half drunk, said a blessed priest. "Shenjian gorge, trial?" Mu Hanyan looks at him suspiciously. Burning thousands of silence, she can''t get out, and she also concentrates on cultivation. Except for these God bless priests, she has nothing to do with other people. She doesn''t know what Shenjian gorge and what trial. "Don''t you know that Shenjian gorge is a secret place of our main temple, which is thousands of miles long and hundreds of miles wide. There are many magic weapons left in it. It is a holy land for the priests of the main temple to practice. This Shenjian gorge has the seal of heaven and earth, and it forms a boundary. In ordinary times, only the great God is qualified to enter it. It is the first forbidden area of our main temple, and no one else is allowed to enter it. However, every thousand years, the Lord of God will open the seal and give ordinary priests a chance to experience. You can also have a try if you happen to catch up with the millennium. " The blessed priest explained. "Thank you for reminding me. I didn''t know about it if you didn''t tell me." Mu Hanyan''s heart moved and said gratefully. After inquiring for so long, she didn''t find out the whereabouts of the remnant seal and the astrolabe, so she guessed that the two treasures were either collected by the Lord himself, or they were hidden in a very secret place, so that the priests didn''t know. If it is the latter, Shenjian gorge, known as the first forbidden area of the main temple, is naturally the most likely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 Fortunately, she didn''t refuse several people''s banquets. Otherwise, maybe she would have lost her hand with the remnant seal or the astrolabe. "Lord Zhang, where is Shenjian gorge and how to participate in the trial?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Shenjian gorge is an independent space. There is a seal at the entrance. It used to be guarded by Qiu Ansheng and Lord Qiu. After Lord Qiu died, it was guarded by Zhu Qingjiu and Lord Zhu. You just go to report your name to Lord Zhu and he will lead you there in three days." The priest replied. Zhu Qingjiu! Mu Hanyan frowned. Zhu family and her hatred, Zhu Qingjiu as Zhu family elder, don''t hate her to the bone. It''s strange that in the past six months, Zhu Qingjiu and Dou Nanshan have never found her bad luck, or even appeared in front of her, just like forgetting the grudge. However, mu Hanyan knows that such deep hatred is not something that can be forgotten by forgetting. They just don''t find the chance. As long as they have the chance, they will try their best to put themselves to death. The trial of Shenjian gorge may be the best chance for them. Do you want to give up? It''s obviously impossible. After finding some clues, how can mu Hanyan give up. Although we can''t give up, we can''t take risks easily. We have to think of a perfect solution first. After all, her current enemy is not the same as before. She is the most powerful one with the identity and strength of God''s land. She doesn''t want to be foolishly trapped and sent to seek death. With his current strength, any one of Zhu Qingjiu or Dou Nanshan should have the power to protect himself. If they join hands, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cope. However, although the God said that she would not interfere in her own affairs and let her live and die on her own, she let the fire pass on and didn''t announce it to the public. Otherwise, the present God blessed priests would not surrender themselves and make friends with her. They didn''t know the God''s mind. Of course, Zhu Qingjiu and Dou Nanshan didn''t know. If they wanted to do something, they would avoid the God''s ears and eyes The Lord''s eyes and ears, the flower moon and others in the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death can also make a move. Even if they haven''t broken through the bottleneck of spirit and swordsman, they are definitely not weak. With Taotie, they should still have a chance to deal with Zhu Qingjiu or Dou Nanshan. After weighing in mind, mu Hanyan made up her mind: she must go to the Shenjian gorge test! The next day, mu Hanyan found Zhu Qingjiu. He heard that mu Hanyan was going to take part in the trial of Shenjian gorge. Zhu Qingjiu didn''t make any trouble at all. He appeared on her name calmly, and told her that the seal of Shenjian gorge would open in two days. Don''t miss the time, so he waved her away. "She did come." As soon as mu Hanyan left, Dou Nanshan quietly appeared and said with a face of evil. "Mr. Dou, do we really want to do this?" Zhu Qingjiu said with some worry. Although he had been waiting for the opportunity for half a year, when it really came, he was a bit timid. "In the past six months, I''m afraid your Zhu family''s life has been very difficult." Dou Nanshan said coldly. Zhu Qingjiu''s face darkened, and then his eyes burned with anger. It''s not just hard! In the past six months, the Zhu family seems to have fallen from heaven to hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 The hundreds of families that originally belonged to the Zhu family were all independent of the Zhu family. Without their tribute, the Zhu family could be said to be strong. Not only did the heavily paid guards Ke Qing leave one after another, but many of the children of the Zhu family even left their hometown to seek their own livelihood. Ye Cong Shan and ye Cong Shui, who had been driven into a desperate situation by the Zhu family and seemed to have no future, were promoted one after another when ye Congyun was promoted to the spirit. If nothing unexpected happened, ye Conglong''s promotion to the spirit might have been one or two years ago. With the rise and fall of the two families, the Ye family has gained great prestige. Many of the families who left the Zhu family have switched to the Ye family. Although no one dares to attack the Zhu family openly for the time being due to his divine protection, he is secretly excluded by all means. Everyone knows that the time of his ninth birthday is the day of the fall of the Zhu family. And all this is because of the cold smoke! If it wasn''t for her, how could Zhu Xiangchen and the five elders of the Zhu family be seriously injured, and their accomplishments would be ruined, and how could the soul forging tower be destroyed? If it wasn''t for her, how could the major families break away from the Zhu family and set up their own doors? If it wasn''t for her, the Ye family would have been trampled down by the Zhu family for a long time, and there would be no turning over. "Mr. Zhu, now it''s more than revenge. Even if we can let go of this hatred, will mu Hanyan let us go? Will ye family let you Zhu family go? Apart from mu Hanyan, our two families may have a chance to turn over. Otherwise, let alone xiaoshentian, our two families will not have a foothold in the five upper temples. " Seeing the hatred in Zhu Qingjiu''s eyes, Dou Nanshan said while the iron was hot. "Mr. Dou, are you sure the Lord of God won''t care about Mu Hanyan''s life?" Zhu Qingjiu loosened his clenched fist and expressed his last worry. In the past six months, the Lord of God has ignored mu Hanyan, and has not even summoned him once. It seems to confirm Dou Nanshan''s original judgment that the Lord of God only let mu Hanyan go in order to maintain the dignity of burning thousands of silence, and has no preference for mu Hanyan. But the problem is that the God did not embarrass her again. It seems that she did not exist at all. She could do whatever she wanted and where she wanted to go, even more relaxed than his twelve disciples. For a moment, he couldn''t see through what God was up to. "It doesn''t matter whether he cares or not. Do you think mu Hanyan can come out alive after entering the forbidden area? Don''t you know the ferocity of those people?" Dou Nanshan said with a sneer. "Mr. Dou said the same thing. This time, let mu Hanyan never come back!" Under Dou Nanshan''s persuasion, Zhu Qingjiu finally made up his mind. Two days later, in an old side hall of the main temple, the Lord of God struck with solemnity. Next to him, Zhu Qingjiu held a staff in his left hand and struck with his right hand. Every priest has his own duty. Zhu Qingjiu took over Qiu Ansheng''s duty to guard Shenjian gorge. This staff is an artifact to open the seal of Shenjian gorge. However, he alone has no such strength. He has to rely on God''s initiative. With the final decision of the God, the light and shadow in front of us wavered, and an illusory arch appeared in front of us. Behind the arch, a long, narrow and deep canyon could be seen, which looked like a huge ancient sword from a distance. "Go ahead, Shenjian gorge has just been opened once in a thousand years. It''s just time for you to catch up. Don''t miss the opportunity." God waved his hand and said to the priests who had been waiting for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 "Yes, Lord!" There are hundreds of priests, among them, in addition to hundreds of talented young priests, there are also four divine priests, including Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu. After all, the main temple also needs to be guarded, so not every divine priest can go to Shenjian gorge for training. However, several divine priests who stay in the main temple are not dissatisfied. Because of their accomplishments, Shouyuan is over a thousand years old. There is another time to miss this time, and those who don''t have the next time usually catch up with the last one. Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu did not look at mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan followed behind the crowd and did not look at them. It was as if there was no intersection between them. Instead, the God looked at them thoughtfully, with a smile on his lips. As soon as you step into the arch, you will feel the darkness in front of you. The whole world will suddenly come to a standstill, as if it is suspended in the endless void. However, a vast breath is coming, as if it has gone through time and space and reincarnation. Maybe it''s just a moment, or maybe it''s a long time of days, months, or even years. When the light comes back again, I feel like I''m gone. Looking up, there are two stone walls tens of miles away from the left and right sides, forming a huge Canyon, which extends to the distance, and even can''t see the end. Obviously, she has come to Shenjian gorge. Just arrived at Shenjian gorge, I didn''t know what was in it. Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to move lightly. He gathered his mind and explored around. The law of heaven and earth in the canyon is the same as that of the small God, but it has a sense of old age. A prohibition is sealed on the top of the canyon. More accurately, the whole Canyon is in this seal, forming an independent space. To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, she didn''t feel the Qi of other priests, as if she was the only one in the whole valley. Of course, it was impossible for her to see the other priests step into the arch before herself. After thinking for a while, she guessed that the space in the seal was not an independent space, but countless independent and parallel spaces, so she could not feel the Qi of others. For mu Hanyan, of course, this is the best. However, she was originally aiming at the remnants of life and death and the astrolabe of heaven and earth. If there were other people, there would be more trouble. She was the only one. If the remnant seal or the last astrolabe was really in Shenjian gorge, where would it be hidden? If someone else were to be in this huge Canyon, which is hundreds of miles wide and thousands of miles long, she would be at a loss. However, mu Hanyan was not worried at all. Don''t forget that she also had a sky mirror on her body, which was used to search for treasures and explore wonders. But mu Hanyan didn''t rush to take out the sky mirror, instead, he adjusted his breath for a moment. Although she did not find any danger in the previous exploration with divine thoughts, she did not dare to take Shenjian gorge, which is known as the first forbidden area of the main temple, lightly. Heaven knows if there is any unknown danger hidden in it. What''s more, there are Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu. She can''t believe that they just entered Shenjian gorge for trial. After several weeks'' operation, mu Hanyan adjusted his state to the best, and then he was ready to take out the Tianji mirror. All of a sudden, a powerful murderer came and enveloped her. In a flash, a cool air filled the whole body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 Mu Hanyan hasn''t felt such a huge crisis since her cultivation was promoted to the spirit. Even Dou Nanshan''s unexpected move last time is no exception. Only the God can make her feel similar. Is it true that the Lord of God can''t restrain himself and does it again? Too late to think about it, mu Hanyan took out his sword and chopped it out. He did it all at once. It wasn''t until the sword was cut that mu Hanyan saw clearly that it wasn''t the God, but a strange man over 50 years old. "Choking!" When the swords meet, there is a crisp sound. Mu Hanyan''s wrist is slightly numb, and he is shocked to retreat two steps. The middle-aged man on the opposite side also stepped back two steps, but immediately, he came to Mu Hanyan with his sword. "Who are you?" Mu Hanyan''s eyes are one Lin, ask a way. With her current strength, she has few rivals in xiaoshentian, except for the twelve God bless priests and the Lord of God. However, the middle-aged man on the opposite side has even fought against her. Where did this guy come from. "Gu Changqiu." The middle-aged man said without expression. "Gu Changqiu?" Mu Hanyan looked at him suspiciously and felt that the name seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it. The middle-aged man obviously didn''t have the mind to answer her questions, and he didn''t allow her to think much about it. Suddenly, his wrist was shocked and a sword came. Kendo! Mu Hanyan was suddenly surprised. From Gu Changqiu''s hand, it was obvious that he was using Shengting kendo. However, it was shocking that in the awn of the sword, there was a yellow light peculiar to the unearthed rules, which even contained magic. It turns out that I am not the only one in the world who has realized Kendo and Shenshu at the same time and combined them into one! Mu Hanyan didn''t dare to neglect and cut it out again. It''s a crisp sound again, and Dao Dao''s sword spirit flies away. They retreat a few steps again, and it''s still hard to separate up and down. This time, without waiting for mu Hanyan to gain a firm foothold, Gu Changqiu attacked again. "Hey, who are you? I have no grudge against you. Why do you have to force each other?" Mu Hanyan resisted each other''s attack and asked angrily. Although she didn''t take advantage of two swords in succession, it was only because she didn''t dare to use the cultivation of Kendo easily. If she used the cultivation of kendo, Gu Changqiu had no chance of winning. In fact, the God has let Fen Qianji tell her that he will not interfere in her affairs any more. Even if he uses Kendo cultivation, it doesn''t matter much. However, the temple is not his own temple, and the land of God is not his own land of God. The hatred has lasted for millions of years, and the ice and snow will not melt because of his words. Therefore, it''s still a good idea not to use Kendo cultivation Don''t use it as much as possible, so as not to expose his identity and embarrass him, let alone burn Qianji. What''s more, she was promoted to the spirit and also to the sword sage. Although her combat power was doubled, it was more difficult to control the integrated sword skills. Last time, she wanted to teach Dou Changping a lesson, and he accidentally abandoned his cultivation. Gu Changqiu has no grudge against her. She doesn''t even know the origin of the other party. She doesn''t want to hurt him easily. Unfortunately, Gu Changqiu didn''t appreciate her kindness, didn''t answer his question, and still attacked with one sword after another. In a short time, they fought with each other for hundreds of moves. Their swords were so powerful that they turned huge stones into powder. They were all razed to the ground within a hundred feet, and mu Hanyan retreated again and again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 After a hard struggle, her chest was uneven, and her mind was seriously damaged. It''s no wonder that Gu Changqiu''s attack contains both Shenshu and kendo, which is what to deal with. Mu Hanyan is absorbed in every sword, that is to say, she has a strong mind, which is far better than ordinary people. If she had to change others, she would have been exhausted and died. Mu Hanyan is very tired, but Gu Changqiu still looks the same. He has no sense of fatigue on his face, as if he never knows fatigue. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan felt that the strength of the other side was a little lower than himself. The reason why he was able to fight with himself was that he was reckless in using Kendo and divine skill, but he worried too much and could only use divine skill. But it is clear that the strength of the other side is not as good as his own, why he is so tired that his mind is hard to get together, but he is as good as nothing. "No, he will drag you to death if you go on like this Mu Hanyan can''t think of an answer, but he knows that he can''t drag on like this any longer. Otherwise, it''s a question whether he can leave Shenjian gorge alive, not to mention looking for the remnant seal and the astrolabe. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan finally gave up her heart and used her own mace. In this sword, it was no longer a simple magic skill, but also implied her powerful cultivation of kendo. The sword broke open and cut straight at Gu Changqiu. Let mu Hanyan surprised scene happened, in the moment of her full hand, Gu Changqiu suddenly a meal, petrified stay in place. "Be careful!" Mu Hanyan didn''t expect that he would suddenly stop, exclaimed, subconsciously take back the magic sword skill after fusion. If she had changed the past, she would not have stopped at this time. But this time, mu Hanyan was surprised to find that she had recovered half of the power of magic sword. However, mu Hanyan was not happy for a long time, because Gu Changqiu was still standing in the same place, petrified, and let the sword cut him from the middle. There is no blood flying, there is no bloody smell, Gu changqiugao in the figure, so out of thin air disappeared, as if never appeared. "The spirit of God!" Mu Hanyan was stunned for a long time, and then he suddenly realized that Gu Changqiu was just a ghost. He was just too cohesive and powerful. In a hurry, he didn''t even recognize her. Understand this, mu Hanyan mind suddenly flash, think of Gu Changqiu''s origin. In the past six months, in order to find out the fate of heaven and earth and the whereabouts of the astrolabe, she has looked through the ancient books collected by the main temple and seen a record: in the tens of thousands of years after the separation of the holy land, the space barrier has not been completely stable, the temple and the holy court had several wars, at that time, the strength of the strong of both sides was far better than today. In one of the most tragic cases, nearly a thousand soul priests and sword saints died in battle. The name of each strong man also goes down in history. Gu Changqiu was one of the strong men in the temple at that time. It turns out that this Shenjian gorge is the ancient battlefield of the war. Although Gu Changqiu and others died in the war, a trace of the spirit remains in the seal forever. Finally, he solved the mystery in his heart, and mu Hanyan looked at the sword in his hand. Previously, she was so absorbed in Gu Changqiu''s attack that her mind was greatly damaged that she had to fight back with all her strength. That is when she took out the sword, she suddenly found that her hard work was not in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 Unconsciously, her perception of Shenshu and kendo has been subtly improved, and she is more skillful in manipulation. Although she can''t do as she likes, she is much better than before. The most important thing is that with this feeling, she is more skillful in the use of the divine skill and sword skill after the fusion. Mu Hanyan believes that unless the God comes, even a strong person like Dou Nanshan will not be able to see the clue. It seems that this is the secret of the Shenjian gorge trial. Through the spirits of the strong, they can help the priests understand the sword skills and pursue the real cultivation limit. As a matter of fact, when the sword sage of the holy court reaches a certain level, no matter how difficult it is to improve his cultivation, he will go to the Wuyuan of Beiyuan to feel different rules, which is the same as the practice of the temple. To feel the benefits of the Shenjian gorge trial, mu Hanyan is full of excitement. However, the most urgent thing is to find the seal of heaven and earth and the astrolabe. Mu Hanyan repairs it for a while, and finally takes out the mirror. Taoist hand will play, Tianji mirror issued a dazzling golden light, condensed into a column of light. Got it! Mu Hanyan''s heart is a happy, worthy of artifact, really didn''t let her down. But it wasn''t long before the joy on mu Hanyan''s face faded away. Although there is a column of light in the mirror, it doesn''t point to the position of the heaven and earth as before. Instead, it turns around in disorder. Is it because the seal of Shenjian gorge is too deep and the Qi of the place where you are is too chaotic? Mu Hanyan is the first time to encounter such a situation. He can''t figure out the reason, so he can only think about it and walk forward. Along the way, she met more than a dozen ghosts. All of them were the top strong men nearly a million years ago. Their strength was not inferior to Gu Changqiu''s. However, with her previous experience, mu Hanyan didn''t have too much difficulty in dealing with them. She just took this opportunity to improve her perception. Unconsciously, two days later, mu Hanyan''s perception has improved a lot, and he is more comfortable with the use of Shenshu sword skills after fusion, and his combat power has also soared at the same time. However, in the sky mirror, the golden beam is still dribbling around, and he can''t find the direction at all. Is it wrong to guess that there is neither the seal of heaven and earth nor the astrolabe in Shenjian gorge? But if there is no one here, where will it be? I can''t help worrying. She is not the only one who is anxious. Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu, who are far behind her, are also gloomy. "I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan was so powerful that she couldn''t be hurt by the spirits of the ancient strong." Zhu Qingjiu said with a black face. Originally, I wanted to rely on the spirits of these ancient strong men to hurt mu Hanyan, and then use the killer''s mace. Unexpectedly, except Gu Changqiu who caught mu Hanyan by surprise when he just appeared, which consumed a little of her strength, other spirits did not pose any threat to her. "It seems that she gets a lot of insights from these ghosts. We can''t put it off any longer." Dou Nanshan said solemnly. The first time I heard the news of Mu Hanyan was that she seriously injured Guan Qingyun and defeated Du Tiancheng with the help of sacrificial favor, but her self cultivation had not yet reached the realm of spirit priest, so he didn''t pay attention at all and sent Dou Changping and Du Tiancheng. Who knows that when they arrive at Yunjian villa, mu Hanyan has been promoted to the spirit, and Dou Changping and Du Tiancheng are abandoned. When he catches up with red moon city and makes a hand at mu Hanyan in person, she turns into a magical spirit. Even he can''t help her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 It seems that every time I attack her, her strength will soar a lot. Dou Nanshan can''t help but worry. If she drags on, what will happen to her strength, and whether even the forbidden areas in the forbidden areas can''t help her. Zhu Qingjiu nodded and raised his staff. Mu Hanyan looked at the golden light column in his hand. Suddenly, the Qi around him fluctuated. Here we go again! Mu Hanyan thought that there was a ghost again. He didn''t dare to be careless. He put away the mirror and pulled out his sword. This time, however, it was not the ghost but the flashing runes. "No!" Mu Hanyan realized that it was not right and flew back. However, that piece of Rune flashing, sealed her retreat, only to hear a soft bang, she has hit an invisible barrier, can no longer back half a step. It was only when I was bathed in the smoke that I found that I was trapped in the prohibition. The prohibition was similar to the space of the seal of heaven and earth, but it was much wider. Even a stretch of mountains not far away was in the prohibition. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, you can''t escape from us after all." There were two wild laughs in my ears. Dou Nanshan, Zhu Qingjiu! Sure enough, as expected, they did. But mu Hanyan thought they would do it directly, but he didn''t expect that they were so forbidden. Of course, this is normal. Zhu Qingjiu''s original duty is to guard the Shenjian gorge, and he has a magic wand in his hand. It''s really easier to start the prohibition in this Shenjian gorge than to start it. "Do you think I can be trapped by this prohibition?" Mu Hanyan said with disdain. With her current strength, there are not many prohibitions that can trap her. No matter how strong the prohibition is, it can''t be stronger than the seal of life and death. "Mu Hanyan, I admit that your strength is good, and I have never seen you in my life. This prohibition may not be able to hold you, but it takes time to open it. Do you think you have that time?" Dou Nanshan said with confidence. As soon as the words came to an end, nearly a hundred figures appeared in the mountains. Through the clouds and mist floating in the mountains, I could not see their faces clearly, but I could feel their fierce anger. Her heart sank slightly. It seems that Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu didn''t arrange the space for her, but they already existed. They just opened the entrance of the space and shackled themselves. Those people in the mountains were obviously trapped before her. Judging from their fierce and violent anger, Zhu Qing had not trapped them. Most of them were gods. Although I don''t know the identity of those people, since they are trapped in the forbidden area of Shenjian gorge by the God, their hatred for the God and the temple can be imagined. It''s strange that they don''t eat themselves alive when they see their sacrificial robes. "Mu Hanyan, you can guess that these people are imprisoned here by the Lord of God. Even the Lord of God can''t kill them, but they can only be trapped in this forbidden area. I don''t need to say much about their strength. Mr. Dou is right. Your strength is really strong. It''s very strong to hurt the six masters of the Zhu family and destroy the soul forging tower of the Zhu family. But no matter how strong you are, you can''t be better than them. Next, I''ll see how you are pierced by their swords and broken. Ha ha ha Zhu Qingjiu laughed wildly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 "Dare to fight against our Dou family and hurt our Dou family''s children. Today is your death time. Ha ha ha." Dou Nanshan also looks up to the sky and smiles. At the same time, the shadows had already rushed towards the cold smoke, and the light of the sword soared into the sky, and the fierce sense of killing made people feel cold all over. "Bold maniac, how dare you fight against our temple! This is the next Lord of our temple. Today I''m here to kill you and other dogs!" Dou Nanshan roared at the crowd. "This old man, how can he be so despicable!" Mu cold smoke almost scolded. Originally, she wanted to explain to the other party that she was also trapped in the forbidden system. Maybe we can make friends with each other and work together to open the forbidden system. However, when Dou Nanshan yelled at her, her plan would not work. Although Dou Nanshan''s words are actually flawed, even the Lord of God can''t help but shackle him with prohibition. How dare his disciples come to die? But these people hate the Lord of God. How can they think so much when they hear that they are the next Lord of God. What''s more, there are more and more young and self righteous people in this world. Who can guarantee that God''s disciples are not like this. In a word, Dou Nanshan has no chance to explain. Even if she wants to explain, she has to block their first attack before she has a chance to speak. Mu Hanyan draws out the Hanxiao sword, and promotes the vigor and spiritual power to the extreme again. After all, the strength of the other side should not be underestimated, and the number of people is huge, so she dare not slack off. With the other side fast close, that all over the sky to kill the fierce gas, let Mu cold smoke are secretly palpitating. Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu both have a grim smile on their face, and their whole body trembles with excitement. Although they can''t avenge their blood hatred with their own hands, seeing mu Hanyan die under the random sword also makes them feel very happy. Close, closer, mu Hanyan has seen the burning anger in the other side''s eyes, and her sword has been raised high. Just when she was ready to cut it, she was suddenly stunned. The long sword, which had been ready for a long time, also stopped in the air. In front of me, the angry faces, although the memory has been a little far away, are so familiar, especially the murderous fat man in front of me. I don''t know why, even with his murderous face, he still gives people a sense of indecency. It is this indecency that makes me feel so kind. Fengqingyu, it''s fengqingyu! The young people who followed him were the guardians of hundreds of gods who were in the void. Wind light feather and others obviously didn''t expect to see mu Hanyan here. They were all slightly stunned and subconsciously slowed down. "Young Lord, kill them, kill them quickly. Only in this way can you prove your strength. No one in the temple dares to doubt the Lord''s decision, and you can be the Lord of God." Seeing that the group of murderers slowed down, Dou Nanshan continued to fan the flames. I have to say that although it is nonsense, his words are very reasonable. If it wasn''t for Feng Qingyu and mu Hanyan, who had known each other for a long time, they might have believed him. No matter the temple or the holy court, it''s not so simple to establish a new Lord. There are too many entanglements among the forces. Even if the candidate chosen by the Lord himself wants to succeed to the throne, he must go through many tests and prove his strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 If Mu Hanyan is really the successor chosen by God, it is very possible to kill them to prove his strength. Dou Nanshan was obviously very satisfied with his serious nonsense. Looking at mu Hanyan, his eyes showed some satisfaction. Unfortunately, he was too proud. "Kill Feng Qingyu suddenly waves her long sword and cuts forward, but her goal is not to bathe in the cold smoke, but the forbidden barrier behind her. "Kill Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe, the guardians of the gods, also took action at the same time, aiming at the forbidden barrier behind her. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan suddenly turns around and cuts with one sword. Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu''s smile solidified on their faces, and they were stunned at the same time. According to their expectation, shouldn''t these murderers vent their anger on mu Hanyan as soon as they see her? But why, instead of fighting mu Hanyan, they joined hands to attack the forbidden barrier. How can they have such a tacit understanding? From their appearance to now, it''s only a short time, and under Dou Nanshan''s agitation, mu Hanyan doesn''t even have a chance to speak. They don''t know. The fat man in the head is mu Hanyan''s master. When he saw mu Hanyan, he didn''t know what was going on. Then he saw mu Hanyan''s sacrificial robe and heard Dou Nanshan''s provocation. Based on his experience, how could he not guess what was going on? Obviously, they want to kill mu Hanyan with their own hands! After a second thought, Feng Qingyu guessed that mu Hanyan''s status in the temple should not be low now, otherwise the two old priests could not use this method to attack her directly. As a result, Feng Qingyu did not recognize mu Hanyan. He just winked and led a descendant of the gods to attack the forbidden barrier. How can mu Hanyan miss this opportunity. She can see that the strength of Feng Qingyu and others has not been greatly suppressed, and it seems that they also used the combined attack array when they shot, and the power can not be underestimated. In addition, her words have a great chance to directly break the ban. "Boom!" Even if Mu Hanyan expected that, under their joint efforts, the strange light flickered, and the prohibition burst. "No!" Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu suddenly regained their consciousness and saw that they were disappearing rapidly. They were so proud that their intestines were almost green. The prohibition was originally laid by the God himself. Even if Mu Hanyan and Feng Qingyu joined hands, it was hard to break it. However, they wanted to see mu Hanyan die under the random sword, and they did not completely close the prohibition. According to their plan, mu Hanyan''s strength is not weak. Hefeng Qingyu and others have to fight ten moves and eight moves to win or lose. They also have enough time to completely close the ban, but they didn''t expect that mu Hanyan didn''t fight with each other at all. They directly reached a tacit understanding and broke the ban together. In remorse, Zhu Qingjiu raised his staff again and tried to close the ban. But Feng Qingyu didn''t give him the chance. Once the ban was broken, he was the first to attack him. In fact, they met each other. At the beginning, the God restrained Feng Qingyu and others. Zhu Qingjiu helped them. When they met each other, they were envious. "Master, be careful. He''s a blessed priest!" Mu cold smoke gathering God sound, nervous remind wind light feather way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 In the holy land, fengqingyu''s strength is only under the Holy Lord. If it is a fair fight in the void, Zhu Qingjiu should not be his opponent. But this is the land of God. His strength will be suppressed. He may not be able to defeat Zhu Qingjiu. The fat man is a little bit obscene, but he has saved mu Hanyan''s life. Mu Hanyan sincerely regards him as his teacher. Of course, he doesn''t want the two of them to be happy when they meet again. "Don''t worry, my dear. I don''t care about his strength." The fat man was so excited by the sound of Mu Hanyan that he squeezed his eyes towards mu Hanyan and cut out his sword. Seeing this sword, mu Hanyan knew that his worry was superfluous. Although Feng Qingyu''s strength has been suppressed, his sword power is more powerful than before. More importantly, his sword power obviously has a strong restraint on divinity. In contrast, the suppression brought by the law of heaven and earth is nothing at all. Zhu Qingjiu had suffered in fengqingyu''s hands. He knew that the fat man was so powerful that he didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly pulled out his long sword to block him. At the next moment, he heard a loud noise, and the magic light was flashing. Zhu Qingjiu was split out by Feng Qingyu and his sword. "Poof!" Zhu Qingjiu covered his chest and spurted out a blood arrow, and a bloodstain gushed out between his fingers. "Lord Zhu!" Although Dou Nanshan had heard of Feng Qingyu''s power, it was the first time he saw him. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful that his expression changed greatly. "Go, go!" Zhu Qingjiu was so scared that he turned around and ran away. Along the way, there was a thin blood. Seeing that Zhu Qingjiu didn''t put one more fart, he ran away. Dou Nanshan didn''t dare to stay, so he turned around and ran away. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" How could mu Hanyan let him escape so easily? He split out with a sword. "Huntian sword array, chop!" Zhuang Ping''an, sang Qinghe and others also took action at the same time. Hundreds of swords crossed the sky at the same time. They were strong and weak, each with its own subtlety, but they helped each other. They gathered together to form a huge sword and cut it toward the back of Dou Nan Mountain. Feeling the mighty power of the huntian sword array, Dou Nanshan was so nervous that he ran for his life quickly, while the long sword cut back behind him. However, the sword of the guardian descendants of hundreds of gods connected with the sword array is not so easy to block. Even if he can block it, what can he take to resist the sword of Mu Hanyan? Just hearing a piece of blood flying, Dou Nanshan''s back was split into a two foot long wound, not to mention the white bones, even the internal organs were clearly visible. However, Dou Nanshan is also worthy of being the leader of the divine priests. The land of God is second only to the super power of God. Regardless of strength or opportunity, Dou Nanshan surpasses other divine priests. With the power of Mu Hanyan and others, his speed is even faster. Just in the blink of an eye, he flew to Zhu Qingjiu''s side and pulled him by the way. Two people fly away like a fireball, and disappear without a trace in a moment. Fengqingyu had to chase them, so he could only stop. "Master Mu!" Although Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu fled, Zhuang Ping''an and others were not too disappointed. With the joy of reunion on their faces, they cheered and surrounded mu Hanyan in the middle. See that a sincere smile, mu Hanyan is also excited. "My dear disciple, I finally found you! Come here and let me hug you. " Wind light feather is also open arms, with a face of obscene smile rushed over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Seeing his obscene appearance, mu Hanyan immediately thought of his salty pig hands, and goose bumps fell to the ground. "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet!" Mu Hanyan quickly hid behind Zhuang Ping''an. "Dear student, in your mind, is being a teacher really so unbearable?" The wind light feather puts down that pair of magic claws, is indignant and self pitying and self complaining to say. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and suddenly felt that it was a big mistake to recognize him as a teacher. "When did you come to the land of God and how did you get to Shenjian gorge?" Ignore the wind light feather that sad eyes, mu Hanyan self-care asked. "Since I can send you to the land of God, I have found a space gap." At the mention of this, Feng Qingyu''s self pity was swept away, and he said, "originally I wanted to come to God''s land to find you after I had healed my injury. As a result, these guys were thrown into the void again by mieqian scar. I had no choice but to bring them to God''s land." "By the way, mieqianhen is a powerful man trapped in the void by your grandmother. That guy is also really powerful. If it wasn''t for your brother Mu Hanfeng and your grandmother, and those saints helped him to death, I''m afraid he would not have been trapped." Finish saying, breeze light feather added a sentence again. "How are my grandmother and brother now?" Mu Hanyan asked nervously. "It should be OK for the time being. It won''t be a problem to persist for another ten or eight years. However, mieqianhen is also a strong man in the Shenwu realm. It''s only because he was seriously injured in the hands of a group of gods that he was controlled by others. For a long time, he can''t be trapped." The wind lightens the feathers. Hearing Feng Qingyu''s words, mu Hanyan''s mood finally relaxed a little. "Then why are you trapped in Shenjian gorge again?" Mu Hanyan then asked. "Not the old man of God!" At this point, Feng Qingyu was full of sullen, and said, "although I found the space gap between the land of God and the land of the holy court, I didn''t know where to go. As soon as I came out, I fell into the land of Shenwu. I didn''t expect that this was the ancient battlefield nearly a million years ago, and there were still the spirits of those ancient strong men. Originally, I wanted to take these boys to practice hard for a while, and then take them to the land of God to wander around, collect some good treasures and return to the holy land. Who knows that the God found their whereabouts. As soon as they met, the old man could not help but work hard with me. If I hadn''t been here for a while, I would have learned a lot of swordsmanship from those ancient strong people Yi, by the way, also deliberated a set of sword formation for them. Most of them died in the hands of the old man. We fought for a whole month, and at last he killed me, and we were trapped in this forbidden city. It''s also his luck. If I hadn''t learned the array seal technique of the land of God, I would not have been trapped by his breaking the ban. " Sure enough, as mu Hanyan guessed, Feng Qingyu was indeed forbidden by the God. However, even she did not expect that with the help of those ghosts, Feng Qingyu realized the profound meaning of Kendo that could compete with the God, and also developed a set of powerful and terrifying sword array for Zhuang Ping''an and others. It is worthy of being a once-in-a-million-year wizard in the Holy Land! Of course, this is also related to his cultivation. His strength has already reached the peak of kendo, and he has been practicing hard for many years in Wuyuan of Beiyuan. He is no stranger to the laws of heaven and earth in the land of God for a long time. In addition, none of those ghosts are super strong in ancient times. Only in this way can he have such understanding. Otherwise, he would have died long before he met the God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 "By the way, why are you here?" Wind light feather asks a way. "I''m a little luckier than you. I didn''t meet God, but..." Mu Hanyan will come to the experience of the land of God quickly told again. After hearing this, Zhuang Ping''an and others were all sighing and sighing. They don''t know that the mainland of God is so strict with the people in the holy court. It''s not that mu Hanyan is lucky, but that they are lucky. If they don''t come to Shenjian gorge directly and have the protection of fengqingyu, they will not survive at all. That is to say, mu Hanyan not only lived well, but also became the chief priest of the first temple. He came to xiaoshentian as the right priest of the upper temple. At the same time, he destroyed two powerful families with the support of the divine priests. But the two divine priests had nothing to do with her. In the end, they had to borrow their swords to kill people. If these things didn''t happen to Mu Hanyan, they thought they were listening to myths and legends. After that, mu Hanyan opens the seal of life and death again, letting Gao Weihu, Taotie, Huayue and others meet with the public. "Master, where are you going next? Do you want to go back to the holy land or seek revenge from the God?" When they should have known each other, they should have talked about the old things. Mu Hanyan asked with some worry. She knows a little about Feng Qingyu''s temperament. The fat man is obscene, but he can''t bear any loss. He has been trapped by God for such a long time, so it''s impossible not to take revenge. She has an excellent impression of God. She doesn''t want Feng Qingyu to fight with him. "Well, let me think about it again." The breeze light feather holds chin and thinks to say. Around, Zhuang Ping''an and sang Qinghe and others are laughing. "What''s the matter?" Mu Hanyan looks at them strangely. Feng Qingyu glared at Zhuang Ping''an and others. They all looked straight and stifled their smile. It seems, what''s the secret? Mu Hanyan is more curious. "Well, well, at the beginning, I was playing chess with the Lord of God. I didn''t lose, and he didn''t win. I think he didn''t work with me, so I didn''t know him. I have a good impression on the old man, which is much better than the despicable person who even killed his disciples by all means. This land of God is the territory of others. It''s normal that he can''t accommodate us. I don''t want to bother with him any more. Let him go. " The wind patted her chest and said magnanimously. What do you mean I didn''t lose and he didn''t win? I want to quit with him? Mu Hanyan pondered over his words and finally came back to him: in the last fight, Feng Qingyu suffered a little loss. Finally, he relied on the sword array and Zhuang Ping''an and others to help him. He could not be defeated. When it comes to revenge, he had no chance at all. If he was careless, he might even lose his life. It''s true that Feng Qingyu refuses to suffer losses, but he is not stupid. How can he do such a stupid thing? "In fact, I didn''t suffer too much. That''s in the land of God. If he goes to the holy land, I will beat his mother out of recognition." Seeing the strange look on the face of the cold and cold smoke, the wind feather feather knew what she had guessed, and the old face was red, and she said with no assurance. "Come on, let''s go to the five shrines first to see if there are any good treasures. I''m sorry that the old man of God has trapped us for such a long time without stirring up the land of God." Wind light feather is really not willing to suffer losses, and soon found a way to revenge God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 Mu Hanyan wiped a cold sweat, with wind light feather now strength, to the five upper temple is not a wolf into the sheep! For a long time, mu Hanyan has no hostility to the land of God. Even though there are some villains in the temple, and even her enemies, there are such people in the holy court, which has nothing to do with the temple itself. The hundreds of millions of people in the land of God are innocent. Mu Hanyan does not want Feng Qingyu to make a mess of the land of God. He was thinking about how to persuade him. Suddenly, the earth trembled and a powerful and chaotic force came from the sky. The whole world seemed to collapse. The power of the void! This kind of power, mu Hanyan and others can''t understand it any more. It''s the power of void. All of a sudden, everyone was quiet. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. We should know that both the land of God and the land of the Holy See have their own law barriers and will never be invaded by the force of void. "Is mieqianhen out of trouble, breaking the space barrier of the sacred continent?" Wind light feather look dignified said. Mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly sank. If mieqianhen was out of trouble, it would not mean that grandma and brother had already suffered an accident. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I looked at their situation carefully at that time. With the strength of your grandmother and brother, it''s impossible to lose so soon. It''s not them." But soon, Feng Qingyu shook his head and said. "Master, are you sure?" Mu Hanyan''s voice trembled slightly. Although her determination has long been like a rock, it is still a matter of life and death for her grandmother and younger brother. "I''ll never be wrong." The breeze light feather affirms of say. This time, mu Hanyan was finally relieved. Despite the obscenity, he has no doubt about Feng Qingyu''s strength and eyesight. All around, the power of the void became stronger and stronger. Zhuang Ping''an and others'' long hair danced wildly, and their expression was obviously a little hard. Hua Yue and others were no exception. You know, even ordinary spirit priests or sword saints can''t live in the void for a long time. With their current strength, they can''t bear the increasing power of the void. "What''s the matter? Is there another strong man from Shenwu Kingdom coming to the holy land?" The breeze light feather guesses a way, the facial expression becomes more dignified. "Master, why don''t you go into the seal of life and death for a while? I''ll go back to the main temple first." Mu Hanyan said anxiously. If there is really a strong person from Shenwu realm coming to the holy land, it will be a disaster for everyone. With her current strength, she can''t save the mainland, and only the God and the Holy Lord can do it. But millions of years ago, those people came to the holy land because of her, and now most of them are no exception. Of course, she will not stand by. "Not bad." The breeze light feather says without hesitation. Mu Hanyan made a decision, heaven and earth life and death printed out a mysterious light pattern, the crowd shrouded in them, and then disappeared. Crush the jade amulet issued by the God himself when entering the Shenjian gorge. Mu Hanyan''s figure is light. She enters the boundless darkness again. When the light reappears, she has returned to the main temple. At this time, all the priests gathered outside the gate of the main temple, even the closed burning silence. The power of the chaotic void has poured into xiaoshentian. Although it is not as strong as Shenjian gorge, it has also swept people''s clothes and made a sound of hunting. Everyone looked around, his eyes full of surprise and doubt, and even a little uneasy. Under the three stone stairs in front of the gate of the temple, an old man knelt down in fear. It was Zhu Qingjiu. "What''s going on?" God pointed to Zhu Qingjiu and asked in a shrill voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 Is this related to Zhu Qingjiu? Mu Hanyan looks at him in surprise. "Subordinate I don''t know! " Zhu Qingjiu said blankly. "You don''t know what you''ve done!" God is more angry, almost did not point to Zhu Qingjiu''s nose to scold. Zhu Qingjiu trembles with fright, but he looks even more at a loss. Is his plot to bathe in cold smoke in Shenjian gorge exposed? But if the Lord of God is angry, he should be reprimanded with Dou Nanshan. How can he only hold himself? "Shenjian gorge is the core of the space barrier array between the land of God and the holy land. A million years ago, there were powerful people in Shenwu Kingdom who broke through the void and broke into the holy land. Later, those powerful people killed each other and died together, but left a gap in the space barrier of the holy land. At that time, it took the God Lord ten thousand years to build a big array and seal the gap. The core of the array was also in Shenjian gorge. The prohibition I used to ban feng Qingyu and others is actually a part of the formation. Although Feng Qingyu is powerful, it is impossible to open that prohibition unless someone helps! If he understood the secret of the array and opened it, he would break it, and the whole core of the array would be damaged. You say, is it none of your business? " God finally told the truth. Hearing this, people suddenly realized that the Lord of God had forbidden a strong man in Shenjian gorge, and the prohibition was part of the space barrier array. In order to help the strong man out of the difficulty, someone even forcibly destroyed the big array, which led to the emptiness force pouring into xiaoshentian. Since ancient times, there has been only one guard in Shenjian gorge. Even other divine priests don''t know much about it. Only Zhu Qingjiu can do this. Looking at Zhu Qingjiu, all the priests present were angry. As one of the twelve priests, he was responsible. How could he do such a thing! Mu Hanyan also looks at Zhu Qingjiu sympathetically, and then she knows that there is such a secret in the prohibition. Zhu Qingjiu is also unlucky. He wanted to kill people with a knife, but he lifted a stone and hit his own foot, making such a big mistake. However, knowing that the power of the void poured into xiaoshentian was due to the damage of the array, rather than the coming of the strong one in Shenwu realm, mu Hanyan was completely relieved. "Lord God, please forgive me. I didn''t know that there was such a mystery in the prohibition. I just wanted to see how the murderer was doing. If there was anything unusual, I could report it to Lord God in time. I didn''t expect that he would make such a big mistake." Zhu Qingjiu kowtowed and begged for mercy, and quietly winked at Dou Nanshan. He didn''t expect that he made such a big mistake when he wasn''t careful. He regretted that he hit the wall. However, the survival of the Zhu family depends on him alone. How can he die? Now only Dou Nanshan can save him. After all, he is a god punishing priest. As long as he speaks, God can''t easily decide the life and death of a god protecting priest. "Lord of God, as the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. According to the temple law, although Lord Zhu is wrong, he can''t make it to death. I hope Lord will spare his life." Dou Nanshan said helplessly. Seeing that Zhu Qingjiu accidentally made such a big mistake, he was eager to get away from him, but he also had a part in it. If he dared to stay out of it, Zhu Qingjiu would give him up, and he had to fight his way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 There was silence, and everyone looked at God. Although Zhu Qingjiu is worthy of death for committing such a big mistake, Dou Nanshan is not wrong. Zhu Qingjiu does not know the secret of the prohibition and is not guilty to death. "Then, as you said, Zhu Qingjiu will be removed from the priesthood and expelled from the main temple. The Shenjian gorge will be guarded by Lord Zhang Fengxin for the time being." God pondered for a moment, nodded and said. Zhu Qingjiu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the position of God''s blessing priest was gone, his life was saved. "Those above the spirit priest, follow me to Shenjian gorge to repair the array!" God didn''t look at Zhu Qingjiu any more. He walked towards the hall again, but after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked up. Nine days above, this is the blue sky, suddenly appeared a black crack, like being cut open by a sword. A dark shadow is flying down. Although the distance is very far, the shadow is as small as the tip of a needle, but it still can''t hide from the eyes of a group of spirit priests. More importantly, in his body, he can clearly feel a breath that is different from the swordsman and the priest. Others may not know what this Qi means, but mu Hanyan can''t be more clear. This is divine power! Because after the perfect combination of her strength and spiritual power, she also has the same power. Looking at the black spot, the God''s expression was extremely severe, obviously also guessed the identity of the person. After nearly a million years, finally, a strong man in Shenwu broke the space barrier again and came to the land of God. Other people''s mind is not as powerful as mu Hanyan and God. They can''t distinguish the breath of divine power at such a long distance. But when they see the crack like a sharp sword, they still guess what they have. They all have a dramatic change of face. "Follow me!" The Lord of God drank lightly. He had risen against the wind and flew towards the shadow. A group of God bless priests and hundreds of God soul priests cast the wind control skill at the same time, closely following him, and mu Hanyan was also among them. Not long after, they would fly nine days, blocking in front of the visitors. This is a tall man, wearing black armour, which is shining like glass, bringing a heavy sense of oppression. His age is about 40 years old. He is in his prime of life. Of course, his strength has already exceeded the limit of Shouyuan, and his age can no longer be measured by his appearance. "You are the practitioners of the holy land?" The man stopped and asked with a crazy face. It can be seen that when he came to the holy land through the endless void, the man was wearing a lot of losses, and his face was full of haggard color. However, he was arrogant in the face of a number of top mainland strongmen headed by God. Of course, he also has arrogant capital. Although according to memory, not everyone in Shenwu realm is as powerful as a God, those who can go through the void and break the space barrier to come to the holy land are absolutely the strong ones who surpass the limit of cultivation and reach Shenwu realm. "Kill God didn''t talk nonsense at all. He took out his sword and cut it face to face. The five completely different laws of life, death, light, ice and earth are perfectly integrated into this sword, and these five laws are also the cornerstone of all the laws in the mainland. With God''s sword cut out, the whole world is illuminated by a dazzling light, thousands of laws are contained in this sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 Mu Hanyan knew that the Lord of God had already understood the five laws, and his cultivation had reached the highest level. You know, for millions of years, there have been hundreds of top powerful people who have ascended the throne of God, but many of them can only understand the four laws, and not many of them can understand the five laws to achieve great success. God can have such cultivation, also be regarded as an eternal genius. Of course, to God''s resolute determination, mu Hanyan is secretly praise. Even if the array in Shenjian gorge is destroyed, it will not be easy for him to break it by force. It must have taken a lot of effort. Taking advantage of his unstable foothold and not fully adapted to the incomplete rules of the land of God, it is the best choice to take the lead. If he wastes time, it will give him the strength to recover and adapt to the land of God The law of the mainland is to kill yourself. Seeing that the Lord of God was so powerful that he took the lead in fighting, the other priests did not dare to neglect him, but besieged him at the same time. Although they didn''t confirm the identity of the visitors, they were not fools. When they saw the crack in the space, and then saw the Lord of God''s words, they shot boldly without saying a word. How could they not guess at all? Everyone tried their best for this sword. In a flash, hundreds of divine lights spread all over the world, enveloping the powerful man. Mu Hanyan didn''t do it. If the powerful one was so easily killed, her grandmother didn''t have to fight for her life to trap mietian trace in the void. Now, it''s mostly in vain. There are hundreds of strong men, including the Lord of God, fighting at the same time. There is not much more than one of her, and there is not much less than one of her. It''s better to first look at the strength of this person, and then know yourself and the other, so that you have a chance to win. Mu Hanyan''s guess is right. Seeing all over the sky, the middle-aged man is not timid at all. On the contrary, his eyes show some contempt. "It''s just a mole ant. How dare you offend my majesty of supporting heaven? Today, I''ll show you the power of God." With a sneer, the middle-aged man pulled out a long black knife from his back and slashed in front of him. Black electric light, such as the dancing of dragons, makes a sound of thunder. The divine light of the way flew away. With only one knife, several divine protection priests and hundreds of divine spirit priests were shocked and retreated. Some of the divine spirit priests with weak cultivation even vomited blood and fell down on the spot. Even the Lord of God was shaken back two steps. Fu Tian''s face was even more tired, but he didn''t step back and obviously had the upper hand. Seeing this, mu Hanyan took a breath of cool air. He was worthy of being a powerful man. Even the God and so many God blessed priests were not his opponents. However, she also breathed a long breath. In any case, the Lord of God and others still have the power of the first World War. After all, this is the land of God. The vitality of supporting heaven has not recovered, and they have not yet had time to adapt to the laws of heaven and earth in the land of God. After a long war, their strength will surely decline. As long as they find the opportunity, it is not impossible to kill them. "I have some strength, but do you think that you can compete with me to help heaven?" Fu Tian looked at the God, and his eyes showed some praise. But immediately, the words changed, and he roared, "sacrifice your spirits, surrender to me from now on, and I will spare you from death. Otherwise, I will file your bones and destroy your souls, and like all the creatures in this continent, I will never live beyond life!" Once this was said, the priests changed their faces again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 To tell the truth, when they see such a strong man, they are afraid, and even have the heart of submission. But after listening to the last sentence of Fu Tian, they know that he wants to kill the whole continent. Even if they choose to surrender, they will come to the same end. That is to say, once they surrender, their families that have been handed down for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years will be destroyed, and all their relatives, friends and old friends will be dead. And even if they surrender, they have to sacrifice their souls. Life and death are all in his mind. What''s the difference between such a muddle along life and pig and dog. As the top strong men in the land of God, how could they be humiliated if they were admired by thousands of people! "Did you hear him?" God light said. "Kill There was no need for the Lord to say anything more. After that, a group of God blessed priests and spirit priests joined hands to attack again. Perhaps, they are selfish and fight openly and secretly. Like Dou Changping and Zhu Qingjiu, they even bully the weak for their own interests. However, as priests, they have their own dignity. As children of a family, they also have their own people and things to guard. At this moment, they have no choice but to fight to the death. Seeing the determination on their faces, God''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, and he stabbed Fu Tian with his sword again. "To die!" Seeing that the Lord of God and others were not moved, Fu Tian burst into a rage and came up with a long sword. Nine days above, there were thousands of gods and spirits. Just in a moment, the two sides exchanged several moves. More than a dozen gods and spirits fell like meteors, and dozens of gods and spirits were seriously injured and lost the power to fight again. Fu Tian''s face became pale. It can be seen that his loss in this war was not small. Mu Hanyan''s hand held Hanxiao sword tightly, and his left hand was quietly beating. She knew that with her own strength, even if she found the weakness of Fu Tian, no matter how tired he was, it would be hard to kill him, but fortunately, now she is not alone, she has a helper. "I wanted to save your life. Since you will die with all your heart, I will help you." Fu Tian said with a fierce face. He thought that killing these ants with his own strength was just a matter of hand, but he didn''t expect that his opponent''s fighting power was so strong and his fighting spirit was so high. He finally got impatient. After all, he is physically and mentally exhausted, and he can''t adapt to the law of the land of God. If he drags on like this, he may die under the sword of these ants. He doesn''t want to be the biggest joke in the world of Shenwu for millions of years. When fell, as like as two peas of mango, he saw a figure of the same size as his own. Shenwu serves the soul! This is the soul of the powerful. It can be seen that under the physical and mental fatigue, he was also suppressed by the law of the land of God. It was not easy to help heaven to offer sacrifices to the gods and spirits. His face became pale as gold paper, his forehead exuded sweat, and even his eyes became dim. , however, as like as two peas, he is still a priest who has been exposed to the spirit of a God. Even if the spirit of a soldier is only half a foot high, it is far less than the spirit of a soul in the memory of the cold and smoke. As he cut out again, the soul of Shenwu behind him also cut out at the same time. The invisible meaning of the sword, like the billowing waves, surged out wave after wave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 If the priest is forced to serve the soul, it is equivalent to having a separate body which is not inferior to his own. Moreover, he is completely interlinked with his heart and mind. How can ordinary people resist the power of joining hands. In the scream, the inner organs of several priests were shattered, the spirits were silent, and fell into the dust. The rest of them were shocked back and forth, and many of them vomited blood at the same time. In the end, except for the most powerful God, and mu Hanyan, who had been fighting hard to protect his whole body, all the priests had retreated to a hundred feet away. "Ha ha ha ha..." Fu Tian laughs wildly. Although the soul of Shenwu behind him gradually became illusory, and his face became more haggard than before, obviously because the forced sacrifice of the soul of Shenwu could only improve his fighting power for a short time, and then his strength would drop sharply. However, other priests had no power to fight again. There was only one God left, and he was confident enough to kill. Oh, by the way, there''s another mu Hanyan. But with the powerful idea of Fu Tian, she has long found that she didn''t do anything from beginning to end. She was greedy for life and was afraid of death. She hid behind others and tried to protect herself. Moreover, she was too young. How could Fu Tian take her seriously? She didn''t even look at her seriously. Mole ant, but also the weakest mole ant! "God rises, God dies!" Just when Fu Tian was laughing wildly, the god suddenly drank in a low voice, and the man and the sword flew together and stabbed each other. A piece of starlight lingered behind him like a comet across the sky. And the star as like as two peas, and formed a high half ruler, like himself, and coagulating like a human figure, holding the sword, and moving toward the key of heaven''s heart. "Shenwu serves the soul!" "The Lord of God has also cultivated himself to serve the soul!" Seeing this scene, the priests in the distance all screamed out, almost couldn''t believe their eyes. Mu Hanyan''s eyes are also fierce. For millions of years, because of the incomplete rules, no matter in the land of God or in the land of the holy court, there is no more birth of the powerful. The incomplete rules have become the biggest shackles of the practitioners. Unexpectedly, the God broke through the shackles and became a powerful one. It turns out that he didn''t try his best before, just like himself, he was saving his strength and waiting for the best mobile phone meeting. I have to say that his decision was right. Although he was also refined into a Shenwu soul servant, his Shenwu soul servant was not better than Futian, which could only be regarded as equal at most. As the master of the land of God, the Lord of God is extremely high and cold. He has no chance to fight with others. He has no recommendation for the cultivation after he arrives at Shenwu. He can only ponder on his own. How can he compare with the strong from Shenwu? If he works hard at the beginning, he has no chance to win. But now, in order to repel the other priests, Fu Tian''s tired body and mind is even worse, and he forced to sacrifice the Shenwu soul, which is also a great loss of strength. At this time, it is his best chance. Fu Tian obviously didn''t expect that some people in the mainland, where the law is incomplete, had been practicing martial arts, and his eyes were a bit shocked. Too late to think about it, he cut out again, and the more and more illusory Shenwu soul behind him also went up, blocking the Holy Lord''s Shenwu soul. Four figures crisscross, bringing a strong wind. "Ha!" The thunderbolt exploded, countless black and silver lights swam over the nine days, and even the void crack doubled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 The snake flies all over the sky. The God God and Fu Tian look at each other at a distance of 100 Zhang. The bloodstain comes out from the corners of their mouths at the same time. However, the spirit of Shenwu behind them turns into thousands of streamers and disappears at the same time. I don''t know whether they are destroyed or badly damaged. All around, there was a dead silence. God, he and Fu Tian, the strong man from Shenwu, are both defeated. "Lord At last, several God blessed priests came back to their senses and cried out with excitement and worry. "It turns out that you are the God. You should be the most powerful in this continent. As long as you are killed, no one will be my enemy to help heaven!" At this time, the unexpected scene happened. With a sneer, Fu Tian walked towards the God step by step with a long sword in his hand. However, the sword in the God''s hand made a series of crackling sounds, which turned into fragments and scattered dust. The whole right arm also sprayed thousands of blood. Everyone''s heart falls into ice Valley at the same time. They only see that the Lord of God has been promoted to the realm of Shenwu. They only see that the Lord of God has been ready for a long time, but supporting the sky is the end of a strong crossbow. They forget the most important thing. After all, the sword of the Lord of God is not as good as the artifact of Shenwu. In the battle of the strong, life and death can be determined by the slightest difference. What''s more, there is such a big gap in weapons! "Die for me!" Fu Tian looked contemptuously at the Lord''s right arm, which was badly hurt. He cut it off with a long knife. The only strong man who has surpassed the peak in the land of God and even the whole holy land for millions of years will fall under the sword of Fu Tian. Once he is killed, the whole land will be completely destroyed. All the priests are very anxious. "My Lord!" Hundreds of priests flew to God at the same time. But when they were seriously injured, they had been struggling for nine days. How could they save people. In the cry of pain, many people are full of tears. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Suddenly, the clear sound of the cold smoke. Through the hazy eyes, the slender body turned into a sharp arrow and stabbed to the sky without hesitation. Everyone was slightly shocked. No one thought that mu Hanyan would come forward at such a critical moment. While being moved by mu Hanyan''s fearlessness, they could not help sighing secretly: if they catch up in time and fight for their lives, they might still have a chance to save the God, but mu Hanyan has only one person. Isn''t it for death to rush up like this? "I don''t know how to live or die!" Fu Tian obviously thinks the same way. With a cold hum, he splits out with a knife towards mu Hanyan. Although he didn''t despise this low cultivation space as he did when he just split the space crack, in his opinion, the one who is really qualified to be his opponent is just a God. How could he put mu Hanyan, a little girl who is greedy for life and afraid of death, in his eyes? So he only used 30% of his strength to make this knife, if it wasn''t for the forced sacrifice of Shenwu The strength of soulmate guide has fallen sharply. In fact, he doesn''t even bother to use 30% of his strength. At this time, Fu Tian did not know how much he would pay for his belittling enemy. The long sword cuts heavily in the shimmering sword of the eight wasteland gods meteorite in the cold smoke. It''s like a huge stone falling into a colorful spring pool, splashing a colorful water mist, reflecting a gorgeous rainbow. Power! Fu Tian''s face suddenly changed. I just felt that there was a tumult in my inner organs, and even the spirit was shaking, and almost a mouthful of blood came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 Although mu Hanyan''s strength is much lower than that of the God, the power contained in her sword is even more pure than that of the God! Under the help of heaven, he has suffered internal injuries. How could this be possible? With her age, how could she cultivate more pure divine power than God? Fu Tian forced his injury and set off a terrible wave in his heart. A kind of instinct for danger also surged into his heart. Even the previous God did not bring him such a threat. Those who support the world''s consciousness should take back the sword power and deal with the threat brought by the cold smoke first. Unfortunately, it''s too late. At the same time, a mysterious halo has been mixed in the colorful mist and dazzling rainbow, which completely envelops him. Then, he saw a fat man with an aggressive face close at hand. With a sword, he split down. Behind him, hundreds of young swordsmen also shot at the same time. Although their strength was obviously worse than a realm, when they shot, Fu Tian obviously felt the Qi of the array fluctuation. Through the sword array, their sword power actually gathered together, and the power burst out The potential has increased 100 times. What shocked him even more was that the thunder light on his head was flashing, and countless thunder lights formed a huge thunder net, which fell down on him. A powerful divine power invaded his heart and hit the spirit directly. Not all of them were defeated by themselves, only God and the girl were left. Where did these people come from? Fu Tian doesn''t have time to think about it at all. In the face of Feng Qingyu''s long-standing attack, he can only wave his long sword again. "Poof!" Fu Tian finally spits out a mouthful of blood. He will be hit hard by Feng Qingyu and others, and then he will step back again and again, spitting out a mouthful of blood heavily. Through the void, it would hurt his vitality. In order to split the cracks in space, he lost a lot of energy, and fought with the God and others for many times. Mu Hanyan''s unexpected sword had already made him suffer. How could he resist the long-standing attack of Feng Qingyu and others. Although they are in the seal of life and death, they have a panoramic view of what is happening outside. They have been waiting for a long time. Just as Fu Tian retreated, a series of thunder pillars continued to fall on him, and a series of magic power also hit the spirit. If it was in its heyday, such thunder column and divine attack were not enough to pose any threat to him. However, at this time, his inner organs were damaged, his defense was greatly reduced, and he spat out several mouthfuls of blood under the thunder. "Bang!" Fu Tian flies back and forth until he bumps into the seal barrier of heaven and earth''s seal of life and death. It turns out that this is the seal boundary, and the thunder pillar also comes from this. This low level of cultivation has such an artifact! He was surprised again, and his contempt for the land of God was a little less. But he didn''t know that the seal of life and death in heaven and earth was only made of three residual seals, and two of them were missing. If the five seals were complete, he might not spit a few mouthfuls of blood. "Kill him!" He didn''t get a chance to breathe at all. Mu Hanyan also entered the border. He was killed by eight wild gods. Even if she didn''t say it, Feng Qingyu and others would not neglect him. In a flash, all swords came out. The sky is also full of thunder. Fu Tian''s face changed dramatically. Mu Hanyan''s pure divine power, Feng Qingyu''s fighting power was not much weaker than the divine master''s. There were also 100 swordsmen''s sword array victories, as well as the thunder and the impact of divine thoughts in the sky. With his injury at this time, it was hard to resist it. Even if he blocked it, he would lose both. Don''t forget, in addition to this border, there is a God who also reaches the realm of divine power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 Fu Tian made a quick decision to sacrifice the soul of Shenwu again. The half foot high soul of Shenwu stood in front of him and became more illusory than before. It was obvious that he was badly hurt in the war with the God. But now, he can''t care so much. At the same time, he turned and cleaved to the barrier. "Ha!" With a light sound, the border was split into a crack by him. At the same time, mu Hanyan and other people''s all-out attack has been blamed on Shenwu soul. "Boom!" Countless soul priests, who did not even dare to hope, suddenly broke into pieces, turned into a piece of splendor and destroyed in front of their eyes. Mu Hanyan and others'' sword power is not exhausted, and heavily falls on Fu Tian''s back. Fu Tian spewed out a mouthful of blood again, but without a moment''s pause. He had no nostalgia for the ghost of Shenwu who had disappeared, and he went through the crack. The crack only lasted for a short moment, then it closed by itself, and the figure of Fu Tian has disappeared. Wind light feather and others at the foot of a soft, at the same time fell to sit on the ground. Although they only attacked two swords, they also poured all their energy, spirit and spirit into them. Mu Hanyan took a worried look at them. "Leave us alone, kill him!" Wind light feather says. Mu Hanyan nods. In fact, it''s not only Feng Qingyu and others who make full use of their two swords to attack. She is also empty inside. But she knows that this is the best chance to get rid of Fu Tian, so she emphasizes one breath and rushes out of the barrier without hesitation. As soon as he left the border, he saw Fu Tian spewing blood at his mouth and fleeing towards the distance, while the Lord of God held another ancient sword in his left hand and pursued him closely behind him. The other priests were stunned. From mu Hanyan taking out the seal of heaven and earth, they trapped Fu Tian in it, and then they joined hands with Feng Qingyu and others to hurt him. It was just a matter of an instant. In addition, the previous sword was shining like countless rainbows. Their mind was damaged when they were injured, and they didn''t see what happened. Just saw mu Hanyan cut out with a sword, and Fu Tian waved a long sword at will. Then, they seemed to disappear out of thin air. When Fu Tian appeared again, he was obviously injured. Is it an illusion? Even if Mu Hanyan has some strength, can he be compared with the Lord of God? Even the Lord of God is injured in the hands of Fu Tian. It''s lucky that mu Hanyan won''t die. How can he hurt him? It was not until the God seized the opportunity to attack Fu Tian again and forced him to flee, that they knew that they did not have hallucinations. Fu Tian was injured in the hands of Mu Hanyan, and the injury was not light. Otherwise, it would not be Fu Tian, but the God who was chased to flee. Seeing mu Hanyan reappear, everyone''s eyes are full of awe. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t pay attention to their thoughts. He grasped the sword and chased Fu Tian. Seeing mu Hanyan again, there is a trace of fear in Fu Tian''s eyes. How can he resist mu Hanyan''s pure power, her strange artifact, and a group of fierce swordsmen in the artifact. As mu Hanyan gets closer and closer, Fu Tian clenches his teeth. He is forced to accept the God''s sword. He once again splits the seal of Xiao Shentian''s space and disappears in the crack with a shed of blood. It''s hard to hurt Fu Tian seriously. He''s about to kill him. How can he escape so easily? Mu Hanyan''s heart was in a hurry, and he cut out again with one sword, but the space crack was instantly closed, and mu Hanyan''s sword cut into the endless distance, so it was impossible to hurt Fu Tian any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 Mu Hanyan raised his sword again, trying to cut through the space like supporting the sky, but he was gently pressed on his shoulder by the God. "Don''t waste your efforts. With your strength, you can''t break the space barrier of xiaoshentian. Even I can''t do it." God sighed and said. "Then he..." Mu Hanyan asked subconsciously. Fu Tian can break through the space under serious injury. With their strength, how can they not do it. "His sword is not only an artifact, but also can break through the space. Otherwise, how can he cross the vast void and come to the holy land?" Before she finished asking, God took the initiative to explain. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that the long sword of Fu Tian had some meteorite gold that could break through the space when it was forged, so even if her Hanxiao sword was an artifact of extraordinary quality, it could not break through the space like him. "Go back first." The Lord of God ordered, and after that, he floated down. I don''t know why, mu Hanyan suddenly felt that the God seemed to be getting old, and his Qi became weaker. You know, he is also a strong man in the realm of divine power. Although he is injured, his injury is far less serious than that of Fu Tian. Shouldn''t he? Looking at the figure of the God who goes away against the wind, mu Hanyan doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion. Following the Lord, a group of injured priests returned to the main temple. "Zhang Tianyuan and Luo Zhengdao, following orders, immediately led two divine language priests and ten divine spirit priests to the temple of death, and killed Fu Tian at all costs." "Lin Fenggu and Jiang Changsheng led three divine language priests and ten divine spirit priests to the earth temple and killed Fu Tian at all costs." ¡­¡­ "Dou Nanshan, Zhang Fengxin and other spirit priests stay at the main temple and repair the array with me." Standing on the stone steps, the God solemnly ordered. "Lord..." A blessed priest looks embarrassed. They all saw the strength of Fu Tian with their own eyes. Let them chase and kill this man. Isn''t that to let them die? "You don''t have to worry about it. The soul of Fu Tian has been destroyed and seriously injured. You won''t be able to recover in a thousand years. This is a good time to get rid of him. If you delay the fight and let him breathe, my holy land will be destroyed in his hands one day." Seeing their worries, God said calmly. "What, his divine spirit has been destroyed?" Everyone was taken aback. Fu Tian was seriously injured and ran away in a hurry under the pursuit of God. They saw it with their own eyes, but they didn''t see the scene of the destruction of Shenwu''s soul. The God did not answer, but turned his eyes to Mu Hanyan, and the others turned their heads together. "It''s true what the Lord of God said. I destroyed his spirit." Mu Hanyan said calmly. This is not a time of modesty. If she is modest, who dares to fight with Fu Tian. So, people looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, is no longer pure awe, but complete fear. Even the Lord of God couldn''t help it. Even Fu Tian, who was seriously injured by him, was destroyed by mu Hanyan. What a terrible strength. No one doubted her words. This event related to the life and death of the holy land. She could not lie, and God could not cooperate with her to lie. "Lord, it''s not a good thing!" At this time, a priest came in a hurry and said in a panic. "What''s the matter?" Asked the Lord, frowning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 "We have just received the urgent news from the five temples. The dead spirit has returned to the mainland, and hundreds of thousands of people have been killed. The five temples are short of manpower. We ask the Lord for help!" The priest said anxiously. "What! They''re back? " Mu Hanyan was the first to exclaim. When she came to xiaoshentian, she was still worried about rampant tusk. Unfortunately, when the main temples dug three feet, she couldn''t find his whereabouts. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, the dead ghost appeared again, which means that rampant tusk started again. "You know that?" The Lord of God keenly captures the word in Mu Hanyan''s words and asks. "A year ago, a dead spirit appeared in the jurisdiction of the life temple. The twelve lower temples reported this to the life temple..." With the fastest speed, mu Hanyan said the matter of rampant tusks again. "What? In the land of God, there are still some experts in Shenwu realm. Guan Xiujin dare not report such a big thing!" After hearing this, the priests all around were surprised and angry. "No wonder, no wonder the big array in Shenjian gorge made a mistake and let Fu Tian find a chance. So it is." But the God said thoughtfully. So they all looked at God in doubt. "In the past million years, why have no more martial arts masters come to the holy land? Do you know why?" The God asked, and before they could speak, he answered himself, "because millions of years ago, another group of powerful people came to the holy land. On the way to the holy land, they even strengthened their divine power and laid a trap outside the Holy Land and in the void. Although powerful, it''s not easy to cross the vast void and come to the holy land. Even if you risk your life to get close to the holy land, it''s hard to break through the trap of many doubts, or die in it, or lose your way and pass by the land of our God. Only when the big array of Shenjian gorge made a mistake did Fu Tian find a chance to break through the cracks in the space. Most of the time, it was the rampant Liao who gave him guidance. " All of them suddenly realized that they were full of emotion. Although the God didn''t say who those powerful men were, everyone could guess that they were the guardians of God who sacrificed their lives to protect the holy land. "At the beginning of Fu Tian''s coming to the land of God, it''s hard to escape when he is seriously injured. He will definitely join with rampant tusk. When all people listen to the order and kill Fu Tian, they must not let go of rampant tusk. They must catch all of them." God again ordered. This time, there was no objection. According to Mu Hanyan, with the strength of her original spirit priest, she could hurt rampant tusks seriously. Obviously, his strength has not recovered, and they have nothing to worry about. "Lord God, since the Mu chief priest has said that the rampant tusk is under the jurisdiction of the life temple, let''s go directly to the places under the jurisdiction of the life temple to find out. Why go to other temples?" Asked a young priest, puzzled. "Are you sure that he is still in the jurisdiction of the temple of life?" Asked the Lord. The young priest was speechless. Now there are death puppets in the main temples. Who can guarantee that Kuan Liao will still stay in the same place? Even if his strength is not restored, it should not be too difficult for him to walk through the upper temples. "My Lord, you seem to have forgotten the temple of life?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. Just now, God sent the priests to the four upper temples, but only missed the temple of life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 "It is said that Guan Xiujin, the former chief priest of the temple of life, was guilty of dereliction of duty. Today, he was removed from the post of chief priest and sent to the prison to be punished. Mu Hanyan, the right priest, took over the post of chief priest of the temple of life." The God announced solemnly. All the priests around were surprised. Although they didn''t pay attention to the position of the chief priest of the temple of life in their present status, she was the first one in history to become the chief priest of the upper temple. The most important thing is that she became the right priest in less than a year, and she became the chief priest again so soon. Even when they were young, they didn''t dare to expect such a good thing. If it goes on like this, don''t mention the right priesthood of God. Originally, it was supposed to be given to the Lord of God, who burned thousands of silence. Maybe it will all fall on her. "Lord priest, as the chief priest of a temple, it''s your duty to guard hundreds of millions of priests." God''s whole body exudes the glory of God stick and says to Mu Hanyan sincerely. "No one else?" Mu Hanyan helplessly looks at God. Originally, she was going to kill her. She let her go and let her go. Now she is still entrusted with a heavy responsibility. Why can''t she understand what the Lord of God is singing? "Do you really need someone else''s help?" If God has deep meaning to ask. Mu cold smoke suddenly speechless, the secret of heaven and earth life and death seal, others can''t find, God how can''t find? With her strength at this time, how can she seriously injure Fu Tian and destroy her spirit? Besides Feng Qingyu and others, is there any other possibility? Since Feng Qingyu is here, why does she need help? "Go God waved his hand and said to the crowd. Although the injuries were not mild, the pills of the main temple were also very good. After taking them, they soon got out of trouble and rushed to the four upper temples. "My Lord, the man who was held in Shenjian gorge by you before should not take the opportunity to make trouble?" Before leaving, someone finally thought of Feng Qingyu and asked anxiously. "Since that man has the strength to be my enemy, how can he not even know his priorities? If it''s not for his different beliefs, I would like to laugh with him and see the situation, ha ha ha." The God said with a smile that he was kind of sympathetic to Feng Qingyu. Mu Hanyan curls his mouth. If you let him know that if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Fu Tian, Feng Qingyu might have led a group of minions to the land of God to rob and disturb the wind and rain. I don''t know if he still has the idea of laughing with Feng Qingyu. "Master, what about me?" After everyone left, burning thousand silence doubt asked. Eleven priests were sent out, but he was left alone. "If you continue to practice behind closed doors, don''t forget my words. If anything happens to me, you will be the next God." God looked at the burning thousand silence, word by word said. "Yes, master." Burning thousands of silence heavily nodded, eyes and some wet. He mu Hanyan looks at each other, turns around and walks towards the temple with firm steps. Although his strength is the best among the twelve God language priests, even some god bless priests may not be better than him, just after the battle with Fu Tian, he realized that his strength is still a little weak in front of the real strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 Although he didn''t know that Shifu''s strength was beyond the limit of life and death, he often showed the intention of taking responsibility for the future affairs. However, he guessed that in the near future, the disaster was likely to come to the holy land, which was not only the death disaster of God, but also the death disaster of Mu Hanyan. For the sake of master and his best friend, he must do his best to improve his cultivation! "You come with me." Seeing burning away, mu Hanyan is about to return to the temple of life, but he is stopped by the God. "You should adjust your own interest rates first, restore your strength, and then repair the array together." God said to Dou Nanshan and others. Suspiciously looked at the God one eye, mu Hanyan or honestly followed behind him. Soon, they came to God''s study. As soon as he entered the door, the God staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Lord Mu Hanyan was surprised and helped him. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." The Lord of God steadied himself, sat down at his desk, waved his hand and said. Mu Hanyan was surprised to find that just a moment after passing through several halls, the whole God seemed to be a hundred years old, and his vitality became extremely weak. "My Lord, are you so seriously injured?" Mu Hanyan said in surprise. Both of them are powerful, but Fu Tian was destroyed by her. She didn''t see the damage like this. "It has nothing to do with the injury. It''s my time." God said with a wry smile. "How could it be?" Mu Hanyan was even more surprised. According to the records she read from the ancient books of the temple, as long as her strength reaches the level of divine power, she will be able to transcend the limit of life and death. As long as the spirit of divine power is not broken, she is likely to live for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years or more. It is said that the God has only lived for thousands of years. How can it be that the limit is coming? "The reason why I was able to condense and refine into a divine servant is not because I was gifted and broke through the shackles of the incomplete law of the land of God, but because I got a trace of original divine power by chance when I was young. If you step into the realm of Shenwu, you will become a Shendi, then a strong man like Fu Tian is the real God. I can only be regarded as a false god, and my Shenwu soul can''t be compared with him. " God explained. "So it is." Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that the reason why the God had such accomplishments was that he had obtained a trace of original divine power. However, since they are all called the original supernatural power, naturally they are not the same kind of evil arts. His way of cultivation should also be the right way. How can there be a false god, and how can the time be approaching. "Later, there was an accident. As soon as the original power of the silk was exhausted, my cultivation stagnated. Although I was able to gather the spirits of Shenwu, I could not be compared with the real powerful Shenwu." Seeing mu Hanyan''s doubts, the God explained another sentence. After that, she didn''t give her a chance to ask. She took out a piece of destiny and gave it to Mu Hanyan. "This is..." Mu Hanyan''s face showed an undeniable surprise. This astrolabe is one of her nine astrolabes and the last one. With this astrolabe, she can finally understand the last law. The five laws are integrated into one. With the divine power in her body, even if the virtual soul of Shenwu has not yet been condensed into the soul of Shenwu, she should be able to protect herself in the face of such a strong person as Futian. Now, although she has destroyed the spirit of supporting heaven, it''s all because of the God and other human resources, the full attack of Feng Qingyu and others, and the power of thunder and divine attack of the seal of heaven and earth. If not, she may not even have the chance to run for her life. "Maybe Qianji is right. Only you can save the holy land." God looked at the cold smoke, and his tired face looked forward to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 "Lord, don''t worry. As long as I am still breathing in the cold smoke, I will do my best to protect this continent." Mu Hanyan some inexplicable move, solemnly said. In fact, it''s a promise she made a long time ago. God nodded, looking more gratified. "By the way, Lord God, since this astrolabe has been given to me, why don''t you give it to me with the remaining seal of heaven and earth?" Mu Hanyan said while the iron was hot. Anyway, God has already known the secret of her life and death seal, and even guessed that Feng Qingyu and others were hiding it, so she didn''t want to hide it. "You know how to take advantage of the fire, but I don''t know where the remnant seal is, not that I won''t give it to you." God shook his head and said. "But according to the information I got, the remnant seal should be in the main temple." The Mu cold smoke doesn''t understand of say. It was Sha Mingyuan who told her about it. As the saying goes, when a man is dying, he is good at saying so. I believe he didn''t cheat himself. "It''s true that the remnant seal is in the main temple, but no one knows where it is except the God who got it at the beginning." Said the Lord. "In other words, you can''t help it." Mu Hanyan asked. The joy of just getting the last astrolabe was swept away in an instant. If you can''t get that remnant seal, the ancient tree of life will not be able to fully recover its vitality. Maybe she will never be a real powerful one. She can only rely on the five principles, but also barely have the power of self-protection in front of a powerful one like Fu Tian. She has no hope of victory at all. "I have a way. The God once handed down a secret skill. By this secret skill, we can find the remnant seal. But according to his last words, the remnant seal will reappear in the day, that is, when the holy land is on the verge of survival. Therefore, we must not use that secret skill until we have to. This is also the taboo of my temple for hundreds of thousands of years. If I give you the remnant seal now, can you guarantee that the mainland will be safe and sound? " Asked the Lord. Mu Hanyan wanted to say yes very much, but when the words came to his mouth, he thought for a long time. Finally, he swallowed the word back. With her current strength, even if the ancient tree of life is fully restored, it is impossible to become a powerful one overnight. Even if she becomes a powerful one, it may not guarantee the safety of the holy land. After all, he does not know what the crisis of survival is. What''s more, the remaining seal of the Dou family has not yet arrived. The Lord of God gave it to her, and she can''t be a powerful one. "Lord God, there is still a remnant seal, mostly in the hands of Dou Nanshan." Mu Hanyan reminds a way. If God is willing to help, it should not be difficult to take away the residual seal in Dou Nanshan''s hands. "I know, but I can''t move him now. If I attack him at this time, I may be in danger. What''s more, I''m seriously injured. If I want to repair the battle, I have to rely on him. " God shook his head and said helplessly. Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan can temporarily give up the idea. She didn''t feel that the God was indecisive. Whether it was the holy court or the temple, there were too many powerful forces inside. They were intertwined with each other. They were in the position of God and God, and they had to worry about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 At the beginning, in order to weaken the strength of all countries, the LORD did not use the power of hell to kill more than half of the sword saints of all countries. It was very good that the LORD did not use that despicable means, but still had such authority in the temple. What''s more, the enemy they are going to face is too strong. At this time, only when all the priests work together can they have a chance to save the mainland. How can they easily shake people''s hearts. "Well, I''m a little tired. Go back. Although each of the five shrines has its own death puppets, the most possible reason for rampant tusks is to hide in the temple of life. If they join with Fu Tian, they will be even more powerful. You should be more careful yourself. " God waved his hand and said wearily. "Lord, there''s one thing I haven''t understood." Mu Hanyan pondered for a while, or said that he had been puzzled for a long time in his heart, "if I didn''t read it wrong, you really wanted to kill me at the beginning, but why did you let me go and entrusted me with a heavy responsibility later?" "Ha ha ha, when you should know, you will know. Go ahead." After hearing the problem of Mu Hanyan, a strange color appeared in the God''s eyes. He laughed and waved mu Hanyan out of the temple. Leave small God day, bathe cold smoke then direct toward the flower rain temple to rush. Although she accidentally became the main sacrifice of the temple of life, mu Hanyan was most worried about Huayu temple. In the land of God, that was her home. According to Mu Hanyan''s previous prediction, it should be decades or even hundreds of years before he reappeared. I didn''t expect that he would do it again so soon, and even set off a bloody storm in the whole five upper temples. Obviously, his injury is not only healed, but also his strength has improved a lot. Although the strength of Huayu temple is good now, it is difficult to compete with rampant Liao. Along the way, mu Hanyan was worried and galloped with all his strength. Originally, she also wanted Feng Qingyu, Hua Yue and other people, as well as the descendants of the guardians of the gods, to come out and see the wasteland in the land of God. However, Hua Yue and other human bodies would go to heaven and earth to quench their bodies and forge their souls. She also saw the power of the powerful. She only wanted to improve her real strength as soon as possible, and no one was willing to come out. In order to urge them to practice, Feng Qingyu stayed in Qian In Kun''s seal of life and death, mu Hanyan didn''t insist. The speed of walking against the wind is much faster than that of going to xiaoshentian. In less than half a month, an ancient city appeared in the view. Tianfeng city! Mu Hanyan''s spirit was inspired. Tianfeng city was only thousands of miles away from Huayu city. At this time, she could return to Huayu city in a few hours at most. Without the idea of staying in Tianfeng City, mu Hanyan directly swept past and flew straight to Huayu city. However, when flying over Tianfeng City, mu Hanyan suddenly stopped. Even though she was at a height of 100 Zhang, she still felt that Tianfeng city was about to fight. All of a sudden, a strong air of killing and cutting soared into the sky, and thousands of dark shadows rushed towards Tianfeng city. Although they were ragged and their swords were rusty, they were shining brightly. If measured by the level of priests, the vast majority of these thousands of people have reached the eighth level of God priests or above, and there are not a few God heart priests. But mu Hanyan knows that these people are not priests. Although this kind of cultivation is nothing in the small god heaven, any decent priest family can easily crush them, but this is not the small god heaven, and Tianfeng temple is not the powerful priest family, but just a lower temple. The eight level and nine level God priests and even the God heart priests can be called masters. How can they wear such ragged clothes, Even the sword is rusty? Dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 I don''t know where rampant tusk summoned so many necromancer puppets. His strength is so strong! You should know that dead spirit puppets are all priests, but they can only have 30% of their strength, and it is difficult to exceed 50% at most. That is to say, the weakest of these thousands of dead spirit puppets are God heart priests, even God soul priests. Mu Hanyan really can''t understand how there are so many remains of the strong in the jurisdiction of the lower temple. I don''t understand. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t bother to think much. He held the sword handle with his fingers. With the strength of Tianfeng temple, it''s impossible to block the attack of these dead spirits. Fortunately, she happened to meet them. Otherwise, Tianfeng city would not escape the fate of destroying the city, and life in the city would be ruined. "Kill Just when mu Hanyan was ready to fight, there was a loud cry of killing in Tianfeng city. On the spire of the temple of Tianfeng, a blue light column suddenly blooms and goes straight towards the dead spirits outside the city. Just one face to face, hundreds of dead spirits become nothingness. When did the defensive array of Tianfeng Temple become so strong? Mu Hanyan was a little surprised. Hua Yucheng has such a defensive array, but it''s her and Wen Gaoren who repair it repeatedly and enhance it again and again. It''s reasonable to say that Tianfeng city''s defensive array shouldn''t be so strong. When he was wondering, he saw thousands of priests jump out of the city and fly down from the city to attack the dead spirit. Mu Hanyan''s expression changed slightly: what''s this for? Since there is such a powerful defensive array, it''s easy to drag the opponent to death. Why rush out to fight for it? Besides, as far as the strength of the priests in Tianfeng temple is concerned, don''t they rush out to die? Do you think it''s more than people? What was Chu Yanghe thinking? Was he dazzled by the victory just now? But his age is not small. He is too old to be so impulsive. Soon, mu Hanyan found the answer. In the cry of killing, the priest who rushed out of the city shot at the same time, sprinkling ten thousand divine lights. God heart priest! Mu Hanyan was surprised. Among the priests who rushed out of Tianfeng City, thousands of them reached the realm of divine heart priests. The other weak ones were also divine heart priests of the ninth and tenth order. Such strength has far exceeded the siege of the dead. Only half an hour later, the battle was over, all the dead spirits became dead again, and the last trace of the ghost disappeared completely. Mu Hanyan has been holding Hanxiao sword, but he doesn''t even have the chance to do it. In the city, there was a thunderous cheering. Seeing that the battle situation of tianfengcheng has been settled, no shock and no danger, mu Hanyan is also relieved. Although she was curious about where so many strong people came from, she didn''t have time to stop and ask. Instead, she swept the city and went on to Huayu city. I don''t know if Huayu city has been invaded by the Dieling puppet army. Although she left Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng behind before she left, Kong Renhe and Jiang Ruchu were also abducted into the yuanlaodian by her. In addition, Gao Pengcheng and Gao Weilong also stayed. But in the face of thousands of Dieling puppet army, it is obviously not enough to rely on them alone Mu Hanyan was more worried than before. A few hours later, mu Hanyan finally returned to Huayu city. In front of her is a huge city that can accommodate tens of millions of people. The towering tower and the stern arrow tower are much better than the main city of the twelve lower temples, such as Tianfeng city. If it is not for the three words "Huayu city" on the tower, mu Hanyan almost suspects that he has run in the wrong direction or has crossed time and space. It''s not long since I left. How can Huayu city have such a large scale. Mu Hanyan was surprised. "Lord sacrifice, Lord of the city!" On the tower, a guard saw mu Hanyan from a distance and cheered with surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 In fact, the distance is still far away, but mu Hanyan''s figure has already been deeply printed into the hearts of every Huayu city people, so only with the hazy figure, he still recognizes who the person is. "The Lord is back! The chief priest is back! " Soon, the news spread all over the city like wings. Countless surnames rush to tell each other and rush to the streets happily. An Xiaxin, Sikong Qinglan and others also go out of the city to greet them with the fastest speed. Stepping on the familiar ground again, looking at the crowd gathered on both sides of the street, as well as the joy on their faces, the tears in their eyes, and the eyes bathed in cold smoke can''t help but feel a little moist. In their eyes, mu Hanyan saw not only love, but also missing, caring, trusting, and even deep dependence, which was like the feelings of relatives. No matter what will happen in the future, no matter who it is, it must not hurt these simple people. I will protect this land with my life. Mu Hanyan swears in his heart. Soon, mu Hanyan, accompanied by an Xiaxin and others, returned to the Huayu temple. "It''s said that the chief priest has come back!" Just stepping into the gate of the temple, I saw hundreds of priests come out, walking forward quickly and saying excitedly. It was Gao Weilong, Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe who led the group, including Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng. "Congratulations on your succeeding as the chief priest. Gao Weilong, my subordinate, will see you!" A lift an eye fierce see Mu Han Yan, Gao Wei long is startled and happy, quickly bend over to salute. Originally, mu Hanyan went to xiaoshentian to meet the God in order to get on the right priesthood. As a result, before she came back, the Yuling from the main temple spread to the main temples. She replaced Guan Xiujin as the chief sacrifice of life. Gao Weilong was overjoyed. Since the God director ordered mu Hanyan to be the chief sacrifice of life, her identity was naturally concealed from the God, which was the most gratifying thing for them. But he didn''t know that mu Hanyan didn''t hide from God. He knew the origin and identity of Mu Hanyan for a long time. As for why he let her go easily and appointed her as the chief sacrifice of life, only he knew. "Subordinate Jiang Ruchu (Kong Renhe) see the chief priest!" Jiang Ruchu and Kong Renhe also came forward to salute. Compared with Gao Weilong, their hearts are full of emotion. When they joined hands with Guan Xiujin to fight against mu Hanyan, who could imagine that one day she would take over from Guan Xiujin and become the chief sacrifice of life. Fortunately, they woke up in time and mended with mu Hanyan, otherwise they would be punished like Guan Xiujin. What''s the matter No one knows when they lost their lives. "Where are you going?" Mu Hanyan noticed that Gao Weilong and others were all dusty, and they still had a strong sense of killing. He asked curiously. "Previously, Tianfeng city was invaded by the dead. We went to help and just came back." Gao Weilong explained. "It was you who did it just now!" Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that the experts who had just shot were Gao Weilong and others. Thanks to her, she had been pondering for a long time. At this time, hundreds of old people came out from the transmission array inside the temple and saluted one after another when they saw mu Hanyan. "Are you gentlemen?" Mu Hanyan salutes back and looks at them suspiciously. She didn''t recognize any of these people. The only thing she could be sure of was that their accomplishments were all above the seven level spiritual priests. This kind of strength, even if placed in the small God of the general point of the priest family, is also good, the most important thing is, not one or two, but hundreds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 "My Lord, these are the elders of the hall of elders." Yue Tianlun said. Too many people, it is impossible to introduce the identity one by one, had to say in general. "The hall of elders." Mu Hanyan opened her eyes wide. She had made up a hall of elders, just to deceive Yue Tianlun and Zhou Shucheng and leave them in the Huayu temple. But she didn''t expect that the hall of elders was so big today. There are hundreds of masters above seven level divine heart priests, among which there are also ten level divine heart priests. As long as there is another divine soul priest, it will surpass many declining families of xiaoshentian. "Like us, they were both born in the lower temple. When they got to the heart of God priest, they went to the temple of life to practice. As you know, the temple of life can''t provide enough cultivation resources at all. In addition, the chief priests and other high priests are all running around. They are too distracted to stay. But after leaving the lower temple for many years, the original family had changed things and people, so they didn''t want to go back. Shu Cheng and I mentioned it casually, and they came to the Huayu Temple together to serve in the Senate, which caused trouble to the chief priest. " Yue Tianlun explained. "No trouble, no trouble!" So many strong people join Huayu temple. It''s too troublesome to bathe in the cold smoke. They are so happy that they can''t close their mouths. Then, another group of people came out of the transmission array and came to salute mu Hanyan with excitement. The strength of these people is a little lower, but most of them are above the divine heart priests. Without Yue Tianlun''s introduction, mu Hanyan also guessed that these people also came from the temple of life. Now they have nowhere to go, so they can only take refuge in Huayu temple. With their cultivation, only the Huayu temple can provide enough cultivation resources. Huayu city has the scale of today, of course, it''s also because of them. Ordinary people can''t expand Huayu city several times in just one year. However, there are so many masters at once. No matter how rich the family is, mu Hanyan quickly takes out more than 100000 colorful soul beads and gives them to an Xiaxin. Anyway, she just came back from xiaoshentian, and was ordered to be the chief sacrifice of life by the director of the God. Who would doubt the origin of these colorful soul beads? Besides, what can we do even if we doubt? Guan Xiujin has been in a dilemma with her for many times. Can''t you see the end? When a group of experts from Tianfeng city have met mu Hanyan, it''s Chu Yanghe''s turn to celebrate and talk about the past. In fact, they have already arrived, but they don''t dare to compete with Yue Tianlun and others. Referring to the battle of Tianfeng city just now, Chu Yanghe was very grateful, and the other temple chief priests also repeatedly expressed their thanks. Mu Hanyan knew that just a month ago, rampant tusk made another move. However, unlike before, this time, the dead spirit puppet appeared not only in the jurisdiction of the temple of life, but also in the jurisdiction of the five upper temples. The other upper shrines were unprepared, and all of them suffered heavy casualties. In just over a month, millions of people were slaughtered, and one of the lower shrines under the death temple was even destroyed. If the death temple did not help in time, millions of people in the city would be killed and injured, and those who survived would be displaced. On the contrary, in order to search for the rampant tusks, the twelve temples had already laid a net to prevent them from defending themselves. In addition, with the Huayu temple as the center, each of them had a teleportation array. They supported each other in a critical moment, and the casualties were so small that they could hardly be ignored. Of course, it has something to do with the elder Hall of Huayu temple. If it wasn''t for a group of powerful divine heart priests to hold down the array and help them strengthen their defense array, they would not be able to resist the attack of the dead spirit with their strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 After listening to them, mu Hanyan realized that today''s Huayu temple has already surpassed the twelve lower temples, and even has covered the life temple, becoming the Holy Land in the eyes of many priests. Although Kong Renhe and Jiang Ruchu hold two posts, they are not only the high priests of the temple of life, but also the senior priests of the temple of Huayu, but they all stay in the temple of Huayu, which is enough to prove that the status of the temple of Huayu is higher than that of the temple of life. "The chief priest, long Aoli, the chief priest of Tianyang temple, asked Zhuge Qiu to see him." A bodyguard reported it. "They''re coming to join in. Let them cool off." Shen Yu he has no good spirit of mutter a. At the beginning, at the ceremony of offering sacrifices to gods in the temple of the sun, long Aoli encouraged the chief priests to fight against mu Hanyan. The father and son even wanted to kill mu Hanyan. How could she remember that? How could she give long Aoli a good look. "Let them in." Mu Hanyan said with a smile. She is open-minded. With her current strength and identity, how can she care about Chen GuZi? Besides, the most important thing for her is family affection. Since she has taken in long Wudang, she has never thought about killing the dragon family. Otherwise, how can long Wudang deal with herself. And it''s not only long Aoli, but also zhugeqiu. Even if she doesn''t give long Aoli, she will give zhugeqiu face. Soon, long Aoli and zhugeqiu were led down to the main hall by the guards. "Longaoli, the chief priest of the temple of the heavenly sun, is to punish zhugeqiu, the priest. Please see the chief priest." Long Ao leaves the identity that two people belong to below, it is respectful again is formality to bathe cold smoke salute to say. When he said this, long Ao was extremely bitter. In just a few years, the girl who had been despised and ridiculed, in his opinion, could be manipulated and bullied at will, had become the chief priest that even he could only look up to. Think about their own had been moved to kill her heart, want to get rid of it soon after, he is more regret to want to bump to death. "No gifts." Mu Hanyan waved his hand and said. "Thank you, my Lord." See mu Hanyan and pleasant, it seems that did not put the previous resentment in mind, long Aoli slightly relieved. "You''ve come quickly. I''ve just come back to the Huayu temple, and you''ve just come back." Mu Hanyan said casually. The reason why Chu Yanghe and others came so quickly was that there was no communication between the main temples and Huayu temple. In order to deal with the death, they stayed in Huayu Temple all the time. As long as there was a warning, they set out to help. But Tianyang city doesn''t have a transmission array. Long Aoli and the other two rush here so quickly. It''s a lot of effort. Chu Yanghe and others take a look at long Aoli, and their faces show contempt. Didn''t they make up their mind to fight mu Hanyan? Even when their main shrines were making friends with mu Hanyan, they all put on a posture that they would rather be broken than broken. Now, it is said that mu Hanyan has become the chief sacrifice of life, and it is not that he is too eager to come here to subdue. It''s not self humiliating to know today before? "My Lord, at the beginning, my subordinates were confused and dared to be enemies with me. Please forgive me." Seeing Chu Yanghe and others'' disdainful eyes, long Aoli is ashamed, and bows to say. "Forget it. It''s all in the past. It''s gone when it''s gone." Mu Hanyan said magnanimously. It can be seen that mu Hanyan''s words are not fake, but really did not put the old things in his heart. While long Aoli was relieved, he also admired mu Hanyan''s magnanimity. "My Lord, I''ve come to Huayu city specially this time. First, I want to meet you and apologize to you. Another thing, I hope you can do." Long Aoli said. "Go ahead." The cold flue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 "Now the rampant tusks reappear, and the dead gods and puppets are rampant across the mainland, and the temple of the heavenly sun can''t sing alone. I would like to ask you to send the mainland under the temple of the heavenly sun, advance and retreat together with other temples, and jointly resist the strong enemy." Long Aoli said. As a matter of fact, he had this idea as early as the first time when he made a move. But at the beginning, he was beaten too hard by mu Hanyan at the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the gods, and he couldn''t wipe his face. Until this time, he made a move again and caused a bloody storm in the whole mainland, he finally made up his mind to bow to Mu Hanyan. He didn''t bow his head, didn''t transmit the array, and didn''t have the support of other temples, especially the elders and priests of Huayu temple. With the strength of Tianyang temple, he couldn''t resist the attack of the dead. That is to say, he was lucky that he didn''t make a move to Tianyang City, otherwise he didn''t even have the chance to bow his head. Mu Hanyan''s rise to the position of chief sacrifice of life also gives him a good step. It''s natural for him to bow to the superior chief sacrifice, and he can still keep his last face. "All right." Mu Hanyan said without hesitation. It''s about the life and death of countless people. How could she hesitate. "Thank you, my Lord." Long Aoli said overjoyed. "But I have a condition." But immediately, mu Hanyan said again. "What?" Long Aoli asked subconsciously. "The dragon family established dragon Wudang as the little Lord. In the future, they will give him full support to inherit the position of the chief priest of Tianyang." Mu Hanyan said. This is what she once promised to do with dragon Wudang. Although with the current strength of dragon Wudang, she may not be able to see the position of a young master of the dragon family and a chief priest of the Tianyang family, but since she has promised him, she must do it. "What if I don''t?" Long Aoli asked. He has already established dragon Wucuo as the young Lord for a long time. Over the years, he has been planning to take over the position of Tianyang chief priest in the future. Now he suddenly deposed dragon Wucuo and changed dragon Wucuo. He can''t afford to lose face. "Even if you don''t promise, I will do what I promised you before." Mu Hanyan said with a free and easy smile. Promise belongs to promise. How can she ignore the life and death of millions of people because of this promise. Although mu Hanyan said so, the corner of long Aoli''s mouth showed a bitter smile. With mu Hanyan''s present status, does it make any difference whether he agrees or not? Even if Mu Hanyan takes the overall situation into consideration, he still supports the temple of the sun with all his strength, but what happens when the first rampant tusk thing comes to an end? Even if he tries his best to help long Wucuo to the position of chief priest, mu Hanyan can still easily knock him down. Mu Hanyan is not Guan Xiujin''s indecisive chief priest. Her reputation as a dandy chief priest is by no means illusory. It''s not surprising that anything unexpected happens to her. "I promise you that I will make Wu Dang the little Lord, and I will fully support him to inherit the position of the chief priest of the heavenly sun in the future." There has been an experience of self humiliation, and long Ao doesn''t want to have it again. Finally, he sighed and said. Fortunately, they were all their own sons. Apart from being forced to bow down, he didn''t suffer any loss. Chu Yang and others all envied the dragon. It''s not because he was chosen as the next chief sacrifice of Tianyang, but because he was so valued by mu Hanyan. I''m afraid his future is far from simple as a chief sacrifice of Tianyang. Long Wudang himself is moved to tears, originally thought that mu Hanyan has forgotten it, but did not expect that she still remember, long Wudang even some flattered feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 In fact, just as mu Hanyan thought, with his current strength, he did not take the position of little Lord or the position of Tianyang chief priest seriously, but he was bullied by long Wucuo for so many years, despised by others for so many years, and was able to regain his own dignity. He was still grateful to Mu Hanyan. "My lords, this time I come back, in addition to the reason of rampant tusks, there is another major event that needs everyone''s all-out efforts." Just as everyone was present, mu Hanyan didn''t delay and talked about business. "My Lord, please speak." See mu Hanyan look solemn, all people from the long Wudang body back eyes, zhengse said. Mu Hanyan was about to help the sky, but he didn''t dare to say too much for fear of causing panic. "Don''t worry, Lord. If the man doesn''t come to the site of the temple of life, he will never come back." Sure enough, it''s meaningless to be ignorant. As soon as mu Hanyan''s words were finished, a young priest said aggressively. Jiang Ruchu and other strong men of the older generation and the chief priests of each hall were not so arrogant, they all looked dignified. Although they don''t know much about Shenwu realm, they can also imagine how powerful the people who can cross the endless void and break the space barrier are. They can''t eliminate them with a few wild words. "You don''t have to worry too much. Fu Tian has been seriously injured by the Lord''s hand and destroyed by me. His strength has been greatly reduced. As long as you don''t fight him head-on, he should not dare to act rashly." Mu cold smoke comforts to say. After listening to her, Jiang Ruchu and others finally let go. "By the way, Veron, how is your father''s injury?" After talking about business, mu Hanyan asked Gao Weilong. "It''s the same as before. It''s estimated that there will be no chance to recover cultivation in this lifetime." Gao Weilong said sadly. "Don''t worry, his injury is not serious and he will recover soon. Come on, take me to see Lord Gao Mu cold smoke is a face relaxed to say. Found ye Yanran, Gao Pengcheng that injury is nothing. Soon, Gao Pengcheng''s bleak but heroic voice came from the courtyard behind the hall, as well as Gao Weilong''s joyful laughter. Everyone looked at each other. Who knows about Gao Pengcheng''s injury? We all know that he had come to such a state for the sake of offering sacrifices to the Savior, and everyone respected him. But the loss of Gao Pengcheng''s own eyes is not invisible. But there is nothing we can do about it, so we have to stop talking about it, so as not to increase our sorrow. However, now Gao Pengcheng is good! Okay, it can''t be better. Incredible, unbelievable! But after thinking about it, what''s impossible with the help of their chief priest? In people''s eyes, mu Hanyan is omnipotent. In the following days, the main temples were closely checked, and no trace was missed. Mu Hanyan went back to the life temple to arrange the transmission array, and ordered the priests in the temple to cooperate with the lower temple. Of course, mu Hanyan didn''t forget to take out tens of thousands of colorful soul beads to stabilize people''s hearts. How can she say that she is also the chief sacrifice of life? She can''t just watch the temple of life collapse like this. Before I knew it, two months later, the main shrines were running around, almost digging three feet into the area under their jurisdiction, but they still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Kuan Liao and Fu Tian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 In the past two months, the main cities of several temples, such as Qingning City, xiafeng city and Tianyang City, were attacked again by the dead spirit puppet army. Fortunately, all the temples were ready to help each other by means of transmission array, and did not suffer any losses. Even the Lingyu temple, which had refused to give in before, finally bowed his head, and Ou Dechuan went to the Lingyu temple in person to apologize to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan takes the overall situation as his priority, and has no mind to care with him. He asks Wen Gaoren to set up a teleportation array for them. At this point, the temple of life and its subordinate 12 temples are closely linked with the Huayu temple. "My Lord, I don''t know if you have found it. It seems that the dead spirit is more rigid than once these times." After coming back from Tianyang City, a group of priests went back to the meeting hall first. Gao Pengcheng said solemnly to Mu Hanyan while drinking tea. "I feel the same way." Jiang Ruchu said. "You''re right. The strength of these dead puppets is really getting stronger and stronger." Mu Hanyan nodded and said. Although these wars were more easily won by her hand, it is undeniable that the strength of those dead spirits was stronger than once. If they continue like this, I am afraid that ordinary low-level spiritual priests will not be able to destroy them. "By the way, do you have any news from the other temples?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Several other shrines have suffered heavy casualties, especially the death temple, where millions of people have been killed, but there is still no whereabouts of rampant tusks and Fu Tian. It is said that the main shrines are speeding up the construction of teleportation array to deal with the sudden attack of the death army. Isn''t it too late to start at this time?" Wen Gaoren shook his head and sighed. Thinking of the innocent people who died, other people also sighed, but they were glad. Fortunately, mu Hanyan was far sighted and had already built a teleportation array between the main temples. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people would be slaughtered. "We can''t go on like this any more. We must find Kuan Liao and Fu Tian as soon as possible." Mu Hanyan said in a deep voice. "But how?" Kong Renhe said helplessly. In order to find the whereabouts of Kuan Liao and Fu Tian, all the priests tried their best. He and Jiang Ruchu and other high priests were responsible for their own deeds. They almost went to every inch of the land in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles, and they got nothing. They were too tired to eat. "Have they left the jurisdiction of the temple of life?" Yue Tianlun guessed. Mu Hanyan did not answer, in fact, no one can answer this question. "My Lord, I just received a request for help. The army of tens of thousands of dead spirits is attacking the death temple. I''m afraid it can''t resist it!" At this time, Gao Weilong rushed into the meeting hall and said to Mu Hanyan. "What? How can it be Kong Renhe said in surprise. You should know that the strength of the death temple is the first of the five superior temples. Even if the Liu family is destroyed and someone else takes over the position of chief priest, it will not have a great impact on the strength of the temple. What''s more, there are several God bless priests and God language priests who go to the death temple at the God''s command. That''s the strongman of the land of God at the top of the pyramid. How can they not stop it Ten thousand dead people are dead? "Is it that Kuan Liao and Fu Tian did it in person?" Gao Pengcheng guessed. Everyone nodded in secret. Now it seems that this is the only possibility. Otherwise, with the strength of the temple of death, together with the priest of God''s blessing and the priest of God''s language, they would never be forced to ask for help from other temples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 Everyone''s eyes turned to Mu Hanyan. Since the temple of death asked for help from the hall of life and life, most of them would also ask for help from several other upper temples. But now everyone is in a mess, and only the temple of life has not suffered any loss, so they can get help from each other. "Mr. Jiang, you and Mr. Kong will take half of your hands to hold the Huayu temple in case of unexpected events. Mr. Gao, follow me to the death temple." Mu Hanyan makes an immediate decision and orders Gao Pengcheng and others. "My Lord, anyway, our major shrines are connected by teleportation array. It''s not a big crisis. Why don''t you bring more people?" Gao Pengcheng advised. After all, we are likely to face two strong men from Shenwu realm, Kuan Liao and Fu Tian, who bring more people and always share more pressure. "No, I have other plans. Half of them are enough." Mu Hanyan said with a clear mind. With the strength of Gao Pengcheng and others, there''s no problem in dealing with the dead. But there''s still a long way to go in dealing with the rampant tusks of Fu Tian He''s strength recovery. More or less can''t control the war situation. She can rely on those people in the seal of heaven and earth, so there''s no need to bring too many people. Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, Gao Pengcheng and others will no longer insist. Leading Gao Pengcheng and others, mu Hanyan walks towards the transmission array. "They are not in the temple of death. If you go, you will fall into their trap." At this time, a low and dignified voice with endless desolation came into the hall. Then, a tall figure appeared in front of everyone. "Who is it?" Gao Pengcheng and others were all surprised and held the sword handle at the same time. Cut the abyss! Mu Hanyan was also surprised. In front of his eyes, this man with a cold face, like a man chopping with a knife and an axe, is not exactly chopping yuan. Mu Hanyan''s hand also holds the sword handle. When fangzhanyuan left last time, she said that if she spared his life, she and Yi Xingtian would not owe each other. If she had another chance, she would kill Zhanyuan. No one could stop her. See mu Hanyan in the eyes of the murderer, everyone knows the enemy is not a friend. Hundreds of long swords came out of their scabbard at the same time. The tips of the swords pointed to the chopping abyss. In the hall, there was a moment of murderous spirit. "You can''t kill me, because I''m the only one who knows where Kuan Liao and Fu Tian are." Zhanyuan said. "And then?" Mu Hanyan was ready to move, but he stopped when he heard the words of Zhanyuan. "Let them out first." Chopping yuan looked at Gao Pengcheng and others and said. "Gentlemen, go out first." Mu Hanyan thought and waved to Gao Pengcheng and others. "My Lord, the origin of this man is not clear. Don''t be careless." Gao Pengcheng worried said. "Well, he can''t hurt me." Mu Hanyan said confidently. It''s a combination of five principles. How can Zhanyuan threaten her? "The grown-up should be more careful." Gao Pengcheng can''t beat her and reminds her to leave the hall with all the people. "Come on, what are your conditions?" Mu Hanyan said to Zhanyuan. She never believed that Zhanyuan would be so kind. She came to tell her the whereabouts of Kuan Liao and Fu Tian. He must have his conditions to do so. "Help me save her. Only you can save her." Zhanyuan looked at mu Hanyan admiringly. With a wave of his hand, a crystal coffin appeared in front of him, in which there was a cool and gorgeous woman lying flat. "Yi Xingtian!" Mu Hanyan gave a low breath. It''s true that this woman is Yi Xingtian, but at this time, Yi Xingtian is no longer as heroic as before, but her eyes are closed. "Didn''t you say she was trapped in six punishments?" After surprise, mu Hanyan asks again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 I remember that Zhanyuan once said that in order to save her from going against the heaven, Yi Xingtian used nine divine words and suffered nine divine calamities. This gave him the chance of reincarnation. However, Yi Xingtian himself suffered six natural punishments and could never live beyond his life! "I got her out." Chopped yuan short answer way. Mu Hanyan looks at Zhanyuan suspiciously. Although it''s not clear what the six heavenly punishments are, if Zhanyuan has the ability to save him, why wait until now? To chop yuan, she always has the heart of vigilance, how can credulity her words. "In fact, I didn''t save her, but she saved herself. With her strength, even if she suffered from six punishments, she would not be destroyed. If she persisted, she might not have the chance to escape. However, she blew up her spirit and sent out six punishments. What we saw before was the spirit separation. I just found something strange recently. I opened six heavenly punishments with the talent of Bafeng, found a drop of blood essence left by her, and rebuilt her body with that spirit. This saved her Zhanyuan said. "Do you have that strength?" Mu Hanyan is more suspicious. If it was Zhanyuan millions of years ago, maybe he had such ability, but now, she is confident to defeat him, how could he have such strength. "I really don''t have that kind of strength, but if you add Ba Feng''s life, plus 90% of my accomplishments and 90% of the blood of the devil emperor, you will have it." Chop yuan rare smile, but the smile, but through a thick sadness. Then he reached out his hand. Mu Hanyan put his finger on his pulse, and sure enough, his body was extremely empty, and his strength was only 10% of that before. Although he still hates Zhanyuan, seeing the sad smile on his face and Yi Xingtian, mu Hanyan''s heart is still touched inexplicably. "What happened to her?" Mu Hanyan asked. "With my current strength, I can''t let her return to the original spirit, nor can I bring her back to life. She can only use this nine true coffin to protect her body and soul. Now she is alive or dead. However, Jiuzhen coffin is not owned by the holy land. It can''t continuously supplement spiritual power by the power of heaven and earth of the holy land. If it can''t help her return to the dead, it will eventually die, and there is no chance of reincarnation. " Zhanyuan sighed and said. "Why did she do that?" Mu Hanyan was by no means a cold-blooded and merciless person, but he was also by no means a righteous person. He never let go of any doubts and then asked. According to Zhan yuan, even if Yi Xingtian suffers from the six punishments, she will not be destroyed. If she insists on it, she may not have the chance to escape. But why does she want to explode her soul, just to send out the six punishments? "I don''t know. Maybe she can''t find the answer until she wakes up." Zhanyuan shook his head and said. "How can I save her?" Mu Hanyan asked. "With your God''s blood, your God''s martial arts and your spirit''s healing skill, you can help her return to the original spirit and regain her vitality." Zhanyuan said. "So simple?" Mu Hanyan asked in surprise, but after asking, he immediately realized that things were not as simple as he imagined. Because Yi Xingtian is not an ordinary person, if you want to save her, even if you use the same method, the price is completely different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 In the memory of previous life, in order to save ye Yanran, she shed a lot of blood, until the two people''s blood is completely integrated, only to save her life. In order to save Jiang Qiqi, her spirit of martial arts has been shrinking, and her strength has declined a lot. If you want to save Yi Xingtian, you need not only the blood of God, but also the spirit of God, which is so simple! "As long as you are willing to save her, I will take you to find Kuan Liao and Fu Tian. Only I can find them." See to bathe the facial expression of the change of the cold smoke, chop yuan opening to say. Mu Hanyan takes a deep look at Zhanyuan. In his previous life, the scene of his death swarms into Yonghai again. Should she believe him? Maybe everything about Yi Xingtian is true, but don''t forget that both Ranliao and Fu Tian come from the land of God. Who can guarantee that this is not the plot made by Zhanyuan and them? With the miserable experience of her previous life, how could she believe in Zaiyuan? What''s more, the hatred between them was not the same. "I know it''s hard for you to believe me." Chop yuan long sigh, suddenly turned the palm, fingers such as a knife, heavily inserted into his chest. Blood, gurgling out. "What are you doing?" Mu Hanyan looks at Zhanyuan in surprise. Chopping yuan didn''t answer, but the finger fiercely forced. "Ha!" In the crisp sound, the sternum was broken in response to the sound. As soon as he swung his wrist, a broken sternum was thrown at the foot of Mu Hanyan. "I''ll pay you back what I owe you in my previous life. If you bear the pain, I will also suffer a hundred times Finish saying, chop yuan palm a turn, insert oneself chest again. "Ha, ha, ha, ha..." In the crisp sound, he broke a sternum and threw it at the foot of Mu Hanyan. His chest had been torn to pieces, and he could see his beating heart and wriggling viscera through his eyes. The air was also filled with thick blood. Cold sweat, along the chopping yuan knife chopping like two cheek rolling down, his fingers are also slightly shaking, but he did not stop. With a wave of his left hand, he swept over his right shoulder like a blade. A piece of flesh and blood fell at the foot of Mu Hanyan, and then his left hand. Two palms alternately wave, will be a piece of skin and flesh cut, falling, like a thousand cuts. So bloody and so cruel. Chopping yuan''s teeth trembled lightly and clenched his teeth fiercely. A piece of misty shadow appeared outside his body. The black flame swayed and burned the misty shadow. The fog twisted, struggling, as if issued a silent howl. Soul sacrifice! This is the burning spirit sacrifice! However, it is obvious that the purpose of chopping the abyss to burn the spirit is not to improve the strength temporarily, but to feel the most severe pain. His cold face was finally distorted by extreme pain, and his eyes turned red. Although the higher his strength is, the more he can bear the pain, but even so, he can''t bear the pain of broken bones and tendons, thousands of knives and tens of thousands of weapons, and burning gods with fire. What''s more, his strength has already declined sharply. "I have suffered a hundred times the pain you have suffered. As long as you are willing to save heaven, I can give you back your life." Chopping yuan gasps to say, wrists a wring, toward own heart vein key stab. "Enough." Mu Hanyan finally spoke. The scene in front of her was completely unexpected. Ask yourself, that kind of pain, even she is very difficult to bear, more importantly, the hand is not someone else, but himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 Maybe, some things can be forged, but when he did all this, his eyes still stayed on Yi Xingtian''s face. The deep feeling, attachment and reluctant in his eyes could never be forged. "I''ll save her. You can stop." Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and said. Although he said that he didn''t owe Yi Xingtian, how could mu Hanyan stand idly by when she was on the line of life and death. In fact, if it wasn''t for her vigilance, maybe she would have done it long ago. With a move of heart, the seal of life and death opens again. Not only yeyanran, wind light feather and others all appear in the hall. "Let''s go." Everyone in the seal of heaven and earth has seen what happened just now, so she doesn''t need to explain anything. Ye Yanran nodded and began to sing softly. She didn''t try to dissuade mu Hanyan, because with the awakening of her blood, the memory of reincarnation gradually awakens, and the entanglement between her past life and mu Hanyan has reappeared in her mind, so she knows that mu Hanyan will surely save Yi Xingtian, just as she once saved herself at all costs. Feng Qingyu and others didn''t persuade her either. One is that they know mu Hanyan''s decision, and it''s hard for them to change it. The other is that they were touched by the action of Zhanyuan just now. However, they were still around, holding the hilt of their swords, wary of chopping the abyss. No matter how deep he felt for Yi Xingtian, even if he could spare his life for Yi Xingtian, he and mu Hanyan were enemies and friends. With ye Yanran''s singing, a gorgeous glow fell on the crystal coffin and penetrated into it, like a colorful cocoon, wrapping Yi Xingtian. However, there was no change in Yi Xingtian''s body, he still had no life, and he didn''t feel any vitality. The singing sound of the cold smoke also sounded, so the gorgeous glow became more and more thick, and a light golden light appeared in the multicolored. Mu Hanyan hit the crystal coffin, and his fingers crossed the blade of the sword. A blood line dripped toward Yi Xingtian''s forehead. In an instant, the blood line turned into brilliant gold, such as the fog dispersed, and even the colorful cocoon became golden. At the same time, mu Hanyan''s spirit appeared behind him. "Tianlin, Shenyu!" Ye Yanran finally finished the last chant, played the last hand, mu Hanyan''s life hymn also ended the last syllable, with such a tacit understanding, so perfect. The golden light flowed towards Yixing. As like as two peas, she saw a shadow that was exactly the same as herself. It appeared outside her body, slowly sinking into her body, and her face as if carved on jade, also appeared a faint red glow, and faint vitality appeared on her body. Mu Hanyan''s face became pale gradually. The golden thread of blood was still turning into ten thousand wisps of golden light, which flowed into Yi Xingtian''s body. The spirit behind him became illusory. Obviously, saving Yi Xingtian with her own divine blood and spirit, her strength would be greatly affected. But on her face, there was a happy smile. Yi Xingtian is her friend after all. She has no regrets and no shame for doing all this. Mu Hanyan''s look became more and more tired, but Yi Xingtian''s vitality was more and more strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 It didn''t take long for Yi Xingtian to return to the Yuan Dynasty. His life was restored and he really came back to life. Everyone was a little relieved. What they were most worried about was what happened to Mu Hanyan. Now it seems that their worries are obviously superfluous. At this time, suddenly came a roaring sound, a black light column, straight through the dome of the temple, fell outside the body of Mu Hanyan. Huayu''s defense array, which has been improved repeatedly, has no response. It''s just like the black light column directly penetrates the space. Before they could react, they saw a series of black beams falling. Six black pillars of light stood around mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian. "Be careful!" Fengqingyu was the first one to come back to his senses, and then he rushed to the cold smoke. Just as he was about to rush to Mu Hanyan''s side, the six pillars of light suddenly glowed, forming a black light curtain, which covered mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian. The wind light feather bumps into the light curtain and is shocked to fly back. A trace of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. Everyone is shocked to change color. Even in the face of the Lord or God, Feng Qingyu has the power to protect himself, but he is shocked by the light curtain. What a terrible power it contains! Without waiting for Feng Qingyu to do it again, all the black lights went to Mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian. Such as sword, such as knife, such as gun, such as axe, such as wind, such as rain, such as thunder, such as electricity! And the attacks of the gods poured out to them at the same time. Even outside the light curtain, everyone could feel the sadness of life and death, the joys and sorrows. "Poof!" Mu cold smoke bear the brunt of the first, fierce spurt a mouthful of blood. "Cold smoke!" Hua Yu and others didn''t have time to think much and rushed to the light curtain at the same time. However, the light curtain can''t even break through the wind and light plume, and it''s useless for them to rush up. Just listen to a few stuffy ring, flower rain and others also step the wind light feather, mouth spit blood fly back. "How dare you do harm to master Mu!" When Zhuang Ping''an thought of something, he suddenly turned to Zhanyuan and stabbed him with a sword. The descendants of other gods also drew out their swords. "Stop it In the black light curtain, the cold smoke suddenly stops. Although they hate Zhanyuan to the bone, they still stop when they hear mu Hanyan''s words. "It''s none of his business." Mu Hanyan looked at Yi Xingtian and said. A wisp of blood was seeping from the corner of Yi Xingtian''s mouth. How could she not notice that her spirit, which was only one step away from the unity of spirit and body, had been stripped off again, and the vitality that had been gradually restored began to dissipate. She believed that even if it was harmful to her heart, it would never be at the expense of Yi Xingtian! Mu Hanyan has no doubt about his deep love for Yi Xingtian. If it wasn''t for the sake of helping Yi Xingtian solve the happy knot, with the dignity and pride of his devil emperor, how could it be so despicable and shameless to attack her secretly. All this must have been unexpected. "Six punishments are six punishments!" Zhanyuan murmured. "Why, Xingtian has been suffering from six ways for millions of years, why do you still refuse to let her go?" Zhanyuan suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, then rushed to the light curtain. However, his strength has been greatly damaged, and he has experienced the pain of cutting through bones and tendons, cutting through thousands of cuts and burning gods. How can he break these six punishments. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 "Bang!" In the muffled sound, Zhanyuan fell to the ground on his back. His already bruised body was like a spring of blood again, just like lying down in a pool of blood. It turns out that there are six punishments! Mu Hanyan finally understood what was going on. What is the so-called Providence so easy to fight against? What is the so-called act against heaven so easy? Even if Yi Xingtian tried his best to explode the spirit and send out a wisp of spirit, he could not escape the six punishments. If she died, it would be all right. But Zhanyuan wanted to revive her with that drop of blood essence. How could the six punishments make him happy. That''s what it''s called. After a short period of calm, the six black beams of light were shining again, converging like swords, swords, guns and axes, and came again towards mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian. In my mind, there was also a sharp pain. Life and death parting, joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, all kinds of completely different mood, at the same time into the heart, as if in an instant, experienced countless times of reincarnation of pain! "Poof!" Mu Hanyan again spits out a mouthful of blood, in the mind also gradually becomes confused. Even her strong will and perseverance are hard to resist these six hardships. "Cold smoke!" Seeing the bloodstain on mu Hanyan''s chest, Feng Qingyu and Hua Yue are so upset that they rush up again to break the six punishments. Zhuang Ping''an and others also formed a sword array and attacked together. Even Zhanyuan once again supported his incomplete body and put up his hand knife. This kind of cooperation, even if it is as powerful as the Lord of God, is difficult to rob its edge. However, a sword light fell on the light curtain, but it seemed to cut into nothingness, and even did not stir up any ripples. On the contrary, they were shocked back and forth by the powerful force that was superior to heaven and earth, and fell to the ground one by one. The space suddenly broke open, and a black hole with a radius of several feet appeared in front of us. The black light wrapped the cold smoke and the sky, like a huge black cocoon, slowly flew towards the black hole, and in the black hole, there was endless darkness. "Stop it, stop it, or no one can save them!" Zhanyuan stood up with tears in his eyes and rushed up again. Needless to say, everyone knows that once they enter the boundless black hole, mu Hanyan will never get out of trouble. Even if they don''t die, they will suffer from the six punishments forever. "Heaven and earth, seal the devil!" The wind plume rose in the air, suspended above the black light ball, two palms fell fiercely, pressed on the light curtain, and even the whole person was lying on it. It is obviously impossible to break the six punishments. He wants to use his strongest seal technique to suppress the six punishments and force mu Hanyan to stay in the land of God. Hua Yue and Zi Rong immediately understood his intention, and followed him, followed by Zhuang Ping''an and others. However, even if hundreds of people do their best, how can they compete with the will of God? That black light ball, imprisoning mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian, still flies towards the black hole. "Stop it all." Mu Hanyan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said to Feng Qingyu and others. If it goes on like this, not only she and Yi Xingtian, but also Feng Qingyu and others will be brought into the black hole. "No way!" The breeze light feather decidedly says. If Mu Hanyan can have the strength of divine martial arts, she may be the same as Yi Xingtian in the past. Although she suffered six cycles, she may not be fatal. Maybe she will get out of trouble in millions of years, but now she is not there. Once she enters the endless black hole, she will die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 "Master! Let go. " Mu Hanyan was moved to look at the wind light feather, light call. "Since you call me Shifu, how can I watch you die? Don''t worry. Even if you give up your life, I will save you." Hearing the sound of master, Feng Qingyu trembled slightly, showing unprecedented love in his eyes, but his expression was more firm. "Heaven and earth, seal magic, seal for me, seal for me, seal, seal, seal..." Wind light feather roars, almost crazy fight. Outside the body, the color of blood diffuses, like a flame. Outside the body, the virtual shadow floats like a flame. At the same time, he burned the essence and blood life, and the spirit and soul! "The pot of body protection is not broken by Zhoushan!" Taotie also showed itself, bumping heavily towards the black light ball from top to bottom. Once, twice, in the roar, his eyes like copper bells were covered with blood. But even so, it still suppressed the six punishments. The black ball of light, still with mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian, and with everyone, slowly flew to the endless black hole. "Master, stop it!" With tears in his eyes, mu Hanyan roars at Feng Qingyu. Not only mu Hanyan, but also Hua Yue and others were moved by Feng Qingyu and had been in tears for a long time. "Stop it. I''ll save her." A helpless voice sounded, which contains incomparable confidence. It''s like it''s easy for him, but it''s just a bit of a dilemma. Who, who''s so brazen? People follow the reputation to see Ling Baobao''s helpless smile on his face. Is that him? Although Ling Baobao brings unexpected surprises from time to time, when it comes to cultivation, he really can''t flatter and doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from. Looking at the doubts in the eyes of outstanding people, Ling Baobao didn''t explain. He just looked up and said in a bitter voice, "mother, I admit defeat. Without you and the care of all the masters, I seem to have achieved nothing. Please help me, my friend. " As soon as the words fell, the light and shadow flickered in front of her eyes. A woman with a similar face to Ling Baobao appeared on the dome, as if standing in the void, so beautiful and holy. Although her figure is so hazy, as if from an endless distance, hundreds of millions of miles away from the sacred continent, people still can feel the power of the strong in her. She took a look at mu Hanyan and Yi Xingtian, slowly raised her arm, and then gently fell. Her movements are so gentle, even a little casual, but there is infinite power in her slender fingers. "Ha!" Light sound came, the black light curtain was broken, six black light pillars were smashed in an instant. The six divine punishments that made Yi Xingtian suffer for millions of years, and the six divine punishments that made mu Hanyan helpless. Even the six divine punishments that Feng Qingyu and others couldn''t break with all their efforts disappeared, and the endless black hole disappeared. The crystal coffin fell heavily on the ground, and the dust rose. The foot of the cold smoke was soft and fell beside it. In order to save Yi Xingtian, she lost a lot of blood, and her spirit was also greatly damaged. Then she went through six punishments, which was even more serious. However, after a short pause, mu Hanyan stood up again and injected a little bit of God''s blood into Yi Xingtian''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 The six heavenly punishments just now not only made her seriously injured, but also made Yi Xingtian''s ghost suffer heavy damage. If she stopped, she would die. "Cold smoke..." See mu Hanyan also insist, wind light feather want to dissuade, but words to the mouth, but don''t know how to speak. With mu Hanyan''s current injury, if she continues, her strength may be greatly damaged, even to the foundation. But if she stops now, she will shake her whole life. Zhanyuan stood up and looked at Mu Shouyan. Two lines of tears hung on his cold face like a sculpture. See mu Hanyan''s insistence, Huayue and others are also anxious. "Well, I''ll help you again." In the void, the woman sighed and brushed her fingers gently again. A light as soft as water envelops the cold smoke in an instant. Mu Hanyan felt as if immersed in a vast ocean, but so warm, so comfortable. A wonderful force also poured into her eight channels and flowed through every part of her body. This force has a powerful healing effect. Where it passes, all the injuries are instantly healed. The lost energy, spiritual power and divine power are like an inexhaustible spring, which immediately recovers as before, even more abundant and cohesive than before. Even her magic and empty soul became more solid than before. Yi Xingtian''s body suddenly bloomed a halo of crystal clear jade. When the halo disappeared, her face had become the same as ordinary people, and the vitality in her body had become vigorous and stable, just like people in deep sleep. Successful, Yi Xingtian finally returned to the original spirit, vitality, really wake up. All around, Feng Qingyu and Hua Yue were relieved, almost sobbing with joy. "Let''s go." The woman waved and said to Ling Baobao. "Hanyan, I''m leaving." Ling Baobao, with a smile on his face, said to Mu Hanyan, but his eyes were clearly full of reluctance. "Take care." Mu Hanyan nodded. Although she knew that there was a day of separation, in fact, she had already separated once, but when the day came, she could not help choking. "You too, and you, Huayue, Zirong, Jiang Yuzhe Take care, too. " Ling Baobao wiped his eyes, with a smile on his face, said goodbye to everyone one by one, and then flew up to the vast void. People are also two eyes hazy looking at Ling Baobao. They have come a long way together. They live and die together. Although they knew that there would be a day of difference, they are still very sad. "Master, I will never forget the kindness of saving lives." Mu Hanyan salutes the woman. The woman nodded her head and showed a beautiful smile, which gradually disappeared into the void. Obviously, it''s just her idea. Just with one divine idea, he broke six punishments. What a strength! Although Ling Baobao once boasted about how powerful his mother was, people always believed his words. They felt that no matter how strong his mother was, it was nothing more than the powerful master in the divine realm. Until today, they knew that they were wrong. His mother, powerful beyond their understanding of God, even above the void of the nine days, above the chaos! Although her figure has long disappeared, Ling Baobao also disappeared, but looking at the direction of their departure, people are still filled with emotion, heart is full of fascination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 "Han Yan, are you ok?" I don''t know how long after that, Hua Yue and other people came back to their senses and asked anxiously. "Not only nothing, the strength seems to have improved a lot, Ling Baobao''s mother, the strength is too strong, has exceeded the limit we can imagine." Mu Hanyan sighed. With that, mu Hanyan showed his accomplishments. A majestic air, surging from her! "Nourish the spirit and solidify the soul!" Taotie exclaimed. Although mu Hanyan''s way of cultivation is completely different from that of other priests. It is clear that mu Hanyan''s way of cultivation is only a reborn realm, but it condenses out the spiritual martial spirit of the realm of spirit refining and emptiness. The power of the divine power is far more than that of the priests at the same level, so it is impossible to measure her cultivation with general eyes. However, Taotie can still feel it. Regardless of the spiritual martial spirit, her realm at this time has changed After reaching the normal priest''s mental state. "Nourish the spirit and solidify the spirit!" The wind light feather also exclaimed at the same time. I saw that in the hand of Shen Wu Xu soul behind mu Hanyan''s back, the long sword, which was simple and unsophisticated, glistened with cold light and completely condensed into essence. This is exactly the sword spirit that the sword sage will appear in when he practices to condense his spirit with Qi. He also has the same sword spirit, but it is hidden in the depth of the sea of Qi and invisible to outsiders. There is no doubt that the treatment of Yi Xingtian, mu Hanyan not only did not damage, but also promoted the strength of a realm. Of course, it''s not because of her good luck, but because of Ling Baobao''s mother. All of us are very surprised, and we have more respect and yearning for Ling Baobao''s mother. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought that there was such a strong man in the world. "Xingtian!" Zhanyuan stepped forward, opened the crystal coffin with trembling hands, stroked her cold face with trembling fingers, and dropped joyful tears again. "Why isn''t she awake?" Ye Yanran asked. "She''s just come back, and it will take some time for her memory to come back to her mind." Mu Hanyan answered on behalf of Zhanyuan. It''s not so easy to bear the suffering of the six divine punishments for millions of years. Even if the spirit returns and the vitality reappears, it''s not so easy to wake up. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to find Kuan Liao and Fu Tian. Xing Tian will stay with you first." Chop yuan to take back a finger, a face resolute to bathe cold smoke to say. In this way, it is obviously afraid that mu Hanyan will not trust him and leave Yi Xingtian as a hostage beside her. Of course, it is also because he is too weak to protect Yi Xingtian in danger. Mu Hanyan nodded and collected the crystal coffin with Yi Xingtian into the seal of life and death. "Deal with the injury first?" Mu Hanyan then took out a few pills and threw them to Zhanyuan. Zhanyuan took the pill and took it, but there was no hesitation. In his current situation, mu Hanyan is as easy as a palm to kill him. There is no need to waste pills, and he has nothing to guard against. Soon, a Black Mist appeared on Zhanyuan''s body. The wound was wriggling and healed quickly with the naked eye. Under the skin, even the broken sternum quickly recovered. So fast healing speed, let everyone gape. "I am the body of gods and demons in ancient times. The healing speed of the physical body is much faster than that of ordinary practitioners, but the spirit is not so easy to recover." Zhanyuan explained casually. Mu Hanyan vaguely understood that with his strength and Bafeng''s strength, he could save Yi Xingtian from the six punishments, which must have a lot to do with his ancient body of gods and demons. "Let''s go. Let''s go back to heaven and earth. Let''s take care of our wounds." Wind light feather said to Hua Yue and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 They had suffered some injuries before, and they didn''t have the ancient gods and Demons like Zhanyuan. It''s not so easy for them to recover. When they returned to the seal of life and death, only mu Hanyan and Zhan yuan were left in the hall. "Where are rampant tusks and Fu Tian?" Bathe in the cold smoke and ask to chop the deep road. "Forever." Chop yuan concise and clear said. "Wan Gu Yuan, are you sure?" Mu Hanyan frowned and said. The eternal plain is under the jurisdiction of the temple of life, but it is very deep in the wasteland. Because it is so desolate that it is difficult for even other animals to survive, so people rarely visit it. However, the more such a place is, the more suitable it is to hide its whereabouts. How can they find out the whereabouts of the rampant tusks? Jiang Ruchu, Kong Renhe and others went to wanguyuan more than once, but they didn''t find anything at all. "You know your people have been to the eternal plains, but they have no clue. If it''s just Kuan Liao and Fu Tian, you can''t avoid your search, but if someone informs you, it''s not too difficult to avoid your people. " Zhanyuan sees mu Hanyan''s doubts and explains. "You mean someone in the land of God helps them?" In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, there is a chance to kill. In fact, she doesn''t see the good and evil as absolute. No one can only do good deeds all his life. People with unpardonable evils may also have a conscience to save people. Many times, good and evil are only in one thought, so she let Chen Xuefeng off at the beginning. However, it is not the same when it comes to rampant tusks and supporting heaven. What rampant tusks and supporting heaven are doing and will do is not so simple as good and evil. What they want to destroy is the whole Holy Land! Who in the world should be so helpful! "You''ll know when you get there." Zhanyuan didn''t explain too much and strode out. "Lord, are you all right?" As soon as the door of the main hall was opened, Gao Pengcheng and others quickly stepped forward and asked anxiously. Just now, six heavenly punishments appeared. Feng Qingyu and others tried their best. The movement was not small. Even if there were many arrays in the hall, they also heard some movement. If Mu Hanyan didn''t come out again, they would break the array and kill them. "It''s OK. Are you all ready, Lord Gao? All the people below the ten level divine heart priests who have been assigned before will stay, and the others will set out. " Anyway, the crisis is over, and mu Hanyan doesn''t want to worry them, so he doesn''t explain it, so he just says it directly. "Ah Those who are ready, but their strength is under the ten level divine heart priest are all stunned. "If the plan changes, rampant Tusk and Fu Tian will be hidden in the jurisdiction of the temple of life. I''m afraid it''s too late to go." Mu Hanyan explained. Listen to Mu Hanyan say so, those people can only helplessly stay down, but even apart from them, there are dozens of strong men above the ten level divine heart priest, and their strength is not weak. Under the leadership of Zhanyuan, mu Hanyan and others walked against the wind and flew to the eternal plain in the depth of the wasteland. With the strength of Gao Pengcheng and others, although they can''t resist the wind at will like mu Hanyan, it''s not a problem for them to fly in the air for a short time. Moreover, the speed of their magic weapons is not slow. A few days later, a vast wasteland appeared. Shuofeng is more fierce than any other place in the mainland. Even if they are all masters above the level of ten divine heart priests, they all feel like a knife. The whole wasteland was barren of grass, not a bit angry. It is said that this wasteland has been like this since the separation of the mainland. Because of the lack of human access, no plants or other animals can survive here, so there is no change. Hence the name of the ancient wasteland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 "Right there!" Zhanyuan reached out and pointed far away. Deep in the abyss, a tower that looks like a temple stands on the vast land. Although it is still far away, in this desolate plain, it can not escape the eyes of Mu Hanyan and others. "What''s that?" With mu Hanyan come together Yue Tianlun surprised said. He had also come to the eternal plains to search, but never found such a temple tower. "I''m afraid you didn''t know that temple civil war many years ago?" Zhanyuan said leisurely. Yue Tianlun and others shook their heads blankly. They had never heard of any temple civil war. Mu Hanyan''s heart was moving. She had seen the ancient temple that had disappeared in the long history, and found tens of thousands of colorful soul pearls. She even saw the glimpses of the war with her own eyes. So she had long guessed that there had been a large-scale civil war in the history of the temple, but later the history was forcibly erased. Thinking of this, her heart suddenly brightened, and some questions that she did not understand were vaguely answered. "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a god language priest was born in the temple. He was very talented. Originally, with his strength, he should inherit the position of Lord of God, but the Lord of God thought that this man was ambitious. If he became the Lord of God, the world would be in chaos, so he passed on the position of Lord of God to others on his deathbed. God is right. The man is really ambitious. In fact, he should have killed him, but he didn''t do that. This also laid the foundation for the future chaos. As soon as the new God died, the God language priest established himself as God, built another temple, and became enemies with the new God. At that time, the temple was far from the authority of today. The high priest''s family was divided in all directions, and God could not control it. Many people admire his strength and are bewitched by him to join his flag. The two sides fought for thousands of years, and countless powerful priests died in the battlefield. In the end, it was the old temple that won. The priest was killed in the wilderness, and countless temples built by him were destroyed and disappeared in the wilderness. However, not every temple can be destroyed. Even if the main temple built by the divine language priest is in ruins, they can''t destroy it. They can only seal it with space array. " Zhanyuan said in a low voice, his eyes became so deep, as if recalling a dusty past. "This is the main temple!" Yue Tianlun pointed to the tower in the distance and said in surprise. Although it sounds strange, they can''t help believing that the tower is right in front of them. "Now it''s no longer the main temple, but the grave. The grave of countless extremely strong people. If Kuang Liao turns the remains of those strong people into dead spirits, it''s not something you can fight against. Moreover, his own strength will recover more than half." Zhanyuan said. All of them shivered. Just like mu Hanyan, they didn''t know where to find so many remains of the strong and make them dead? It was not until they heard about the war that they suddenly realized that what they found was the remains of the priests who died in the civil war in the temple. The priests buried in this main temple were obviously the top strong men at that time. If the rampant tusks were made into dead spirits, they would not be able to compete with each other, even if their strength could only keep a few percent of that before they died. The most exasperating thing is that they didn''t know anything about such a big noise. "Quick, they must be stopped as soon as possible." Mu Hanyan took the lead in flying towards the temple tower with Zhanyuan. The others, too tired, galloped on as fast as they could. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 "Faster, master, faster." That already beyond recognition, under the ruins of the temple, a priest trembled, excited to an old priest who was fighting. It''s no wonder that he was so excited that he thought his family was going to die. But by chance, his son worshipped a very powerful mysterious priest as his teacher. It''s said that this mysterious priest came from an ancient family of xiaoshentian, whose cultivation was so strong that he could not imagine. What he did not expect was that the reason why the mysterious priest left xiaoshentian was that he found a record in an ancient relic that there was a civil strife in the temple in history. A god language priest, who was extremely talented, even built another temple against the main temple. Countless powerful families of priests admired his strength and joined him one after another. In the end, they failed, but in the main temple they built, there are innumerable secret skills, innumerable treasures and miracles. As long as they can find them, anyone can step up to heaven and become the strongest man in the land of God. The mysterious priest also loved Wu and Wu. He told him the secret without concealment and promised that he would have his share after he found the temple. Of course, the other side also has conditions. It''s too important. If it''s spread out, even the mysterious priest will be destroyed. Therefore, in the process of searching for the temple, we need him to cover our eyes and ears. We must not let out any news. In fact, why did he need to be reminded? How could he not know the stake? For more than a year, he tried his best, even bowed his head to Mu Hanyan and covered the news tightly. Even several elders and temple confidants didn''t know until today. After more than a year of hard work, they finally found the lost temple. With the mysterious priest''s obscure singing and hand decision, a layer of seals appeared on the heavy gate, and a little bit was broken. The door, which had been sealed for thousands of years, also opened a gap. Soon, soon, soon, he will become one of the most powerful men in the land of God, and his family will also become one of the top families in the land of God. At that time, all the cold smoke and rain temples will submit to his feet and worship him. The dream is beautiful. ¡­¡­ "Stop it At this time, a group of figures flew to the front of the head of the priestess, and a sword came from afar. "Bathe in the cold smoke!" The priest, who was having a beautiful dream, screamed out, and his whole body was cold for a moment. "Array!" In front of him, the mysterious priest, who was singing in a low voice, gave a loud drink. He immediately woke up like a dream, and quickly took several elders of the clan to fight. "Boom!" The invisible border suddenly appeared, blocking them. The sword of cold smoke failed to break it. Seeing this, the priest sighed. What if Mu Hanyan came? His precious son''s master was from xiaoshentian''s powerful family. How could his defense array be easily broken? Just in the blink of an eye, mu Hanyan and others came to the bottom of the temple and glared at the people in the defensive array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 "Ou Dechuan, it''s you Mu Hanyan said with gnashing teeth. It''s true that the priest in front of him is the chief priest of Lingyu temple, ou Dechuan. It''s no wonder that after searching the temples for such a long time, they couldn''t find the whereabouts of Kuan Liao and Fu Tian. It turned out that Ou Dechuan had informed them, and even they had been hidden in the Lingyu temple. "Ou Dechuan, do you know what you are doing?" Gao Pengcheng''s hair and beard are all open. He scolds angrily. "Hum, don''t think that if you are one of the chief priests of the temple of life and one of the chief priests of discipline and punishment, you can tell me about ou Dechuan. Do you know who this is? This is the wise new master of dog son, one of the twelve families of xiaoshentian, the head of Qu Heyun''s family, Yun Changkong. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of Ou Dechuan! " Ou Dechuan said with a cold hum, pointing to the old man whose whole body was almost completely wrapped in the sacrificial robe. "And do you know what this is? This is a temple left by a top powerful man hundreds of thousands of years ago, in which there are innumerable secret works, natural materials and local treasures. In a short time, our Ou family will become one of the top families of xiaoshentian Maybe it wasn''t enough, he said with pride. What! Seeing ou Dechuan''s arrogant appearance, mu Hanyan and others are angry and anxious! It turned out that this idiot did not know what he was doing, let alone what kind of disaster he would bring to the holy land. In fact, the disaster had already come. In just a few months, millions of innocent people had suffered. "Do you know who he is? He is rampant Liao!" Mu Hanyan pointed to the mysterious priest who was enveloped in the sacrificial robe. "Ha ha ha ha, mu Hanyan, even if you are greedy for the treasures in this temple, you don''t have to be so bloody. This is the master of our family in Dechuan, the little god Tianyun, and the head of our family yunchangkong." Ou Dechuan, who would believe mu Hanyan''s words, burst out laughing. "Do it!" Seeing that he was so stubborn, mu Hanyan didn''t want to say much, so he waved his sword to the border again. Behind him, Gao Pengcheng and others also shot at the same time. Seeing mu Hanyan and others make another move, ou Dechuan and several elders of the Ou family start to push the array, showing contempt in their eyes. This is a big array laid by the little God, which is so easy to crack? Mu Hanyan tried once but didn''t give up. He wanted to try again! Unfortunately, they forgot one thing. Just now, mu Hanyan was still hundreds of feet away, and he was in a hurry. This time, he was close at hand, ready to go. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu Hanyan a light drink, a powerful sword light cut heavy cut on the array border. Among them, it contains the five principles of perfect integration, and also contains the cultivation of Kendo that mu Hanyan has already entered the state of great success. Although Yue Tianlun and others behind him are very good at cultivation, they can never see the secret of her sword. Therefore, mu Hanyan didn''t need to hide and tuck in at all. He showed his strongest strength directly. "Break the sky, break the thunder!" Behind him, Gao Pengcheng and others also do their best. In the loud sound, the array boundary vibrates violently. Between the light and shadow, the invisible shock wave surges like the tide. Outside the boundary of the array, there is mu Hanyan in front. Gao Pengcheng and others are safe and sound. On the contrary, ou Dechuan and others in the boundary of the array are shocked to retreat a few steps, and the river and sea are tumbling in their inner organs. An elder of the Ou family, who is a little lower in cultivation, is shocked and whimpered on the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 There''s no way. Their strength is too weak compared with mu Hanyan and others. No matter how strong the array is, it can''t make up the gap of their cultivation. "Master Wu!" This time, ou Dechuan finally knew the horror of the cold smoke. He dared to despise it and cried out in panic. "Well, you have to do it yourself." Covered in the robe, the old man sighed and slowly opened his cloak to cover his face. It was the rampant tusk, that is, the cloud sky in the mouth of Ou de Chuan. Behind him, a man who also covered his whole body with a priest also showed his true face. Who could it be if he didn''t help heaven. The two exchanged glances. Rampant Liao continued to open the temple, but Fu Tian fought to destroy the array. It can be seen that Fu Tian''s injury has not yet healed, and his face is still a little pale. Of course, this is also normal. The destruction of his soul is equivalent to breaking the immortal body. There is no essential difference between the defensive and self-healing abilities of the practitioners in the holy land. They are seriously injured by the cold smoke, the wind and the God. How can they recover so easily. But after all, the strength is there. As soon as he makes a move, the array will be brilliant, which is several times stronger than before. "It''s a top family from xiaoshentian. Even a servant has such accomplishments." Seeing this, ou Dechuan was relieved and said with emotion. After Fu Tian came to Lingyu temple, he always followed him like a shadow. Everyone, including ou Dechuan, regarded him as the servant of Yun Changkong. They didn''t take him seriously. Until now, they knew that they were wrong. Xiao Shentian was Xiao Shentian. Even if he was just a family servant, he was so powerful. And soon after that, they knew that they were wrong, more thoroughly than they thought. With the chanting of the rampant tusks, the door of the temple, which had been dusty for hundreds of thousands of years, opened little by little, and a skeleton came out. Although the robes on his body were broken and the swords in his hands were rusty, he still had the spirit of a strong man. "The dead are dead!" Ou Dechuan and others were completely stunned. During this period, the main temples rushed to help each other, and they also fought with the dead puppets. Naturally, they were no strangers. However, because of their trust in Ou''s wisdom, their worship of the strength of "cloud sky", and their vision of the family''s future, they have never doubted the cloud sky at all. "Yes, this is the dead spirit puppet. I am the rampant tusk you are looking for. This, Fu Tian, ha ha ha ha!" Kuan Liao burst out laughing. "Wise, what''s going on?" Ou Dechuan finally recovered and asked Ou Zhiming angrily. "My father, it''s all for our family, for..." Ou Zhiming said boldly. When he said this, he didn''t look surprised. It was obvious that he had known the real identities of Kuan Liao and Fu Tian for a long time. "Shut up Before he had finished, he slapped him in the face and yelled at the elders, "stop them, stop them!" With that, ou Dechuan stabbed Fu Tian with a sword, and several elders of the Ou family followed him. Although they are selfish and ambitious, at least they know what is right and wrong. As a people of God''s land, as a priest, how would they like to see hundreds of millions of people slaughtered and see God''s land destroyed in such a way? Unfortunately, it''s too late to wake up. Their strength is too weak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 Fu Tian just waved his hand at random and photographed several people out. Several elders of the Ou family died before they could scream. Ou Dechuan was the most powerful, but he didn''t die immediately. However, his channels were broken and he was spitting blood clots. It seemed that he was not far away from death. "Master, my father is just confused for a moment. Why don''t you spare his life first?" Seeing that his father was seriously injured, Ou Zhizhi didn''t have a little anger on his face. However, he was still a little impatient and begged to Kuang Liao. "When I open the seal, I''ll save him." Rampant Liao a face indifference of say. Listening to what he said, Ou Zhiming felt at ease and said nothing more. "Contrarian, contrarian!" Ou Dechuan trembled and pointed at Ou Zhiming, angry and disappointed. "Father, I do this for the sake of the Ou family. If you don''t have the help of the master, you think you can keep your position as the chief priest, and you think our Ou family still has a foothold in Lingyu city! When the master achieves his great cause, the whole land of God will be in his pocket, and our Ou family will become the top family in the land of God. " Ou Zhizhi didn''t agree with Ou Dechuan''s rebuke and continued to say what he hadn''t finished just now. "Do you know what they want to do? They want to destroy the whole temple, the whole continent!" Ou Dechuan said with grief. "So what? There will always be people who will submit to the master and establish a new family. Our Ou family is still the strongest in the mainland. As for those mole ants, what does it matter if they die?" Ou said with a sneer. "Crazy, you''re crazy." Ou Dechuan looked at his son with strange eyes and murmured. Just as they speak, mu Hanyan and others have attacked the boundary of the array again. There was a loud noise, the earth vibrated, and the magic light burst up above the array boundary, and the powerful shock wave burst out again and again. This time, however, it''s not ou Dechuan who destroys the operation of the array. It''s Fu Tian, the famous dead spirit puppet, who also joins the array under the control of rampant tusk. Even mu Hanyan and others try their best, they can''t break the boundary of the array. As the door of the temple opens, a dead ghost appears one after another. Mu Hanyan takes out the seal of life and death again. I wanted to wait until the critical moment to let Feng Qingyu and others give a fatal blow to Kuang Liao and Fu Tian, and never give them any chance to escape. But seeing this, mu Hanyan can''t wait any longer. "Roar..." All of a sudden, the vast roar of the beast, as if from ancient times, also instantly shrouded in heaven and earth. Mu cold smoke fierce one Zheng: Ao Lai, Ao Lai! Her hand slightly, eyes subconsciously looking at the ancient temple. The roar came from the temple. When they heard the roar, they were stunned. Then they seemed to recall something, and their faces changed dramatically. "Roar..." It''s another roar. In the temple, there was a loud noise. Then, cracks spread quickly. "Boom!" Gravel splashes and dust flies. With just a few breaths, this temple, which has stood for hundreds of thousands of years and could not even be destroyed by the God of the past, collapsed and completely became a ruin. The remains of a strong man who was buried in it were also fragmented and even turned into powder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 "Poof!" Rampant Liao''s soul eating skill was interrupted, and he was killed. He was seriously injured, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In the dust all over the sky, a majestic spirit steed, the mighty beast figure, slowly showed the outline. Others didn''t know what the animal shadow meant. It was obvious that Kuan Liao and Fu Tian knew it. There was a layer of sweat on their pale faces. "What''s this, what''s this!" Ou Zhiming never dreamed of such a change. He was frightened and frightened, and his whole body trembled and murmured to himself. "Go Fu Tian didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He yelled at Wang Liao. At this time he, where there is a little bit of the arrogance of the powerful, eyes full of fear. Proud of heaven! That man''s Mount was one of the strongest in Shenwu kingdom! It''s not what he can fight at this time. Rampant Liao also knew God''s arrogance. How dare he stay? He got up and flew out. However, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground again. "Master!" Ou Zhiming woke up like a dream, and quickly stepped forward to lift up the rampant tusk. It''s not that he is filial, but because of the east window incident, everything he has done has been made clear to the world. As soon as he leaves, he will die. "Good apprentice, I have received so many disciples. It''s not a waste of my life." With the help of Ou Zhi Zhi Zhi, Kuan Liao stood up and said that he was moved and gratified. "Master, I''m flattered. This is what the disciples should do. Master, we''d better leave now. " Ou Zhizhi looked at the aggressive beast shadow in the dust, and saw the angry mu Hanyan and others, anxiously said. "Well, well, since you are so filial, do one last thing for master." There was a fierce color in his eyes, and his dry hand stabbed into Ou Zhiming''s heart. The blood gushed wildly. Ou Zhizhi was shocked, but his mind was blank. "Teacher Father... " The intense pain soon made him wake up. He was confused and unbelievable. "The injury is too serious for me. I have to take advantage of your spirit of death to recover temporarily." Rampant Liao gave a cruel smile. When he first taught Ou Zhiming the art of soul eating, he was on guard against such a day, and it came in handy. "You You... " Ou Zhiming was too painful to speak, but he was angry and unwilling to look at the rampant tusk. All of them were full of the black air between death. They escaped from his body and were brought into his body by rampant tusks. The wrinkles on Wang Liao''s face gradually spread out, but his vitality continued to dissipate and he fell to the ground powerlessly. "Go The rampant Liao fiercely draws back the palm of the hand, and helps the sky to rush outward together. "Kill How can mu Hanyan make them escape so easily? They rise up against the wind, and the eight wasteland gods chop with one sword. Gao Pengcheng and others also took action at the same time. Of course, with their strength, it''s OK to temporarily stop rampant tusks and help the sky. It''s impossible to hurt them. However, it''s enough to stop them for a moment. When the body shape of rampant Tusk and Fu Tian slightly stagnated, Feng Qingyu and others appeared out of thin air. "Heaven and earth, seal the devil!" "Huntian, sword formation!" As soon as he appeared, Feng Qingyu and others, who had been ready for a long time, showed their best killing moves at the same time. A piece of sword, like a storm, poured out to the two of them. "Sure enough, it''s them again." Fu Tian sneered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 In the wind light feather and so on hand ate a dark loss, how can he be completely unprepared? With a wave of his long knife, he stood behind him. The rampant tusk was a fierce one with both hands. The stars were shining on his body, forming a skeleton in battle armor behind them. this skeleton is as like as two peas in the dead, but the cold smoke can feel the powerful mental power of him. Shenwu serves the soul! It turned out to be the soul servant of rampant Liao. It''s just because he practiced the art of soul eating, so his soul servant is quite different from other powerful people. "Ha ha ha, even if you destroy this temple, what can you do? I''ve recovered my strength and refined myself into a divine servant. You can''t kill me!" Kuan Liao burst out laughing. In the laughter, the sword skill also fell on the soul of the skeleton. Countless light groups, such as fireworks, scattered in the air, and even turned into powder. But the soul of the skeleton still stood behind them. Mu Hanyan''s heart sank, but he didn''t arrive. With the remains left by the powerful priests in the temple, the rampant tusks condensed the spirit of divine force. The defense of the spirit is so powerful. Under the cover of the spirit of Shenwu, Kuan Liao and Fu Tian fled farther and farther. Looking at the posture, they had already planned to destroy the spirit of Shenwu. This is also because his way of cultivation is different from others. As long as his strength is restored and there are enough remains of the strong, it is not too difficult for him to condense the spirit of Shenwu. Is that how they get away? I''m not reconciled to the cold smoke. If the confrontation, with her strength at this time, rampant Liao and Fu Tian may not be able to get any advantage, plus the wind light feather, should be able to get rid of them. But the problem is that she has no good way to escape. For a moment, they couldn''t destroy the skeleton, but they were still floating in the dust. It seemed that they didn''t mean to do it at all, and they didn''t know what was going on. "Under the sky, respect the devil, above the flood and wasteland, regard the emperor as the heaven, the devil emperor patrols Jiuzhou, and ten thousand demons bow their heads!" Behind him, the deep and hoarse voice of Zhanyuan suddenly rang out. His voice is not big because of the sharp drop in his strength, but at this moment, it feels like he is going straight for nine days, through the wilderness, through time and space. The soul of the skeleton standing in front of him was suddenly shocked. It seemed that he was violently erupted from the inside out by an extremely powerful force. In the blink of an eye, it was divided into pieces and even turned into nothingness. But mu Hanyan, Feng Qingyu and other swordsman''s magic skills fell on the two of them without any hindrance. Both of them were full of confidence in the powerful defense of the skeleton soul, and they only focused on flying away with all their strength. They didn''t have any preparation or defense at all, so they were directly knocked down by the dust. Fu Tian had been seriously injured by mu Hanyan, Feng Qingyu and the hand of the God. He had not recovered yet. However, he had been attacked by Ou Zhizhi and was seriously injured. He only recovered a little by relying on ou Zhizhi''s spirit of death. How could he withstand mu Hanyan and other people''s attack without any precaution. The muscles and bones of the whole body were broken, the meridians were broken, and even the heart veins were broken into powder. They fell from the sky like broken kites and hit the ground heavily. "You, it''s you!" They stood up with the last strength, staring at the chopping yuan, unwilling to say the last few words, their bodies turned into powder, scattered with the wind, the last vitality, the last ghost, also disappeared. Two strong men from Shenwu Kingdom, just like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 At the moment of their death, they finally recognize Zhan Yuan who has experienced several generations of reincarnation, but they don''t want to understand how Zhan yuan can join hands with mu Hanyan. Shouldn''t their hatred be immortal? Unfortunately, they will never be able to solve the mystery. Mu Hanyan, Feng Qingyu and others didn''t expect that they killed Kuan Liao and Fu Tian so easily. For a moment, they stayed in the same place. "How did you do that?" After a while, mu Hanyan looked at the chopping abyss suspiciously. Although they were not as powerful as they were in their heyday, they were not so easy to kill, especially the skeleton soul. She and Feng Qingyu were hard to destroy, but they were all split up under the chant of "Zhanyuan". She didn''t feel strange about the former "Zhanyuan". But the key is that the cultivation of "Zhanyuan" fell sharply at this time, and her strength was high at most The level of the first level God priest, that is, the swordsman, was totally beyond her expectation. "Even if there is no strength, the blood of ancient gods and demons is still flowing in my body, and any thing of the underworld can''t compete with me." Chop yuan light say. Which is the strength has left the dust, his body, still retains the pride of being the devil emperor. Mu Hanyan vaguely understood that the reason why rampant Tusk''s Shenwu soul was so special was that it was condensed by the spirit of death on the remains of countless strong men, that is, the ghost in the mouth of the chopping yuan would be absolutely suppressed by the blood of his ancient gods and demons, and even its survival was only between his thoughts. Mu Hanyan is secretly glad that she finally chooses to believe in Zhanyuan. Otherwise, even if she finds Kuan Liao and Fu Tian, she can''t kill them without the help of Zhanyuan. "Roar..." In the distance, the dust dissipates with the wind, revealing the majestic and overbearing figure. "Come on Mu Hanyan jumped up and flew towards the proud. Her eyes were full of joy. This is her previous life''s Mount, is also her most loyal friend, may even say is her blood related family member. Seeing that he was about to come to Aolai''s side, mu Hanyan suddenly stopped. Only to Aolai as the center, the road filled with black fog, and its body, is burning with golden flame. It looks up to the sky and roars, releasing invisible power on its body, which forms an indestructible barrier to block the cold smoke. "Proud." Mu Hanyan didn''t know what was going on, but he could feel that the black fog was full of corrosive atmosphere. He came to burn the golden flame, just because he wanted to burn it out, and he didn''t want to let her close to him, also because of this reason. "You are back at last." Ao came to open mouth, blunt say. His eyes, no longer as empty as they used to be, finally had a sense of clarity, full of joy and joy. "I''m back, and so are you!" Mu Hanyan nodded, his eyes twinkled with tears of joy. Aolai finally recovered his memory, maybe not completely, but at least he thought of himself. Mood agitation under, mu Hanyan can''t help but also close a step. "Don''t come here!" Take a step back. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Hanyan looks at Aolai worried. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Soon, I''ll be back, really." Ao to finish saying this words, deeply saw to bathe a cold smoke one eye, step open four feet to step empty but go. "My Lord!" After death, Taotie just woke up like a dream, crawling on the ground and worshiping Aolai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 "You''ve done a good job. Follow the adults as well as you used to follow me!" Proud to look back, satisfied with a look at Taotie, and told a sentence, continue to go empty. "Yes, I remember your life and will follow you to the death. Even if I go up to Dao mountain and down to oil pot, I will never..." Don''t look at the blow goods big Zun''s eyes higher than the top on weekdays. At this moment, he was flattered by Aolai''s praise. He was so excited that he was incoherent. Before he finished talking, Aolai''s figure had disappeared in the sky. Mu Hanyan also slowly landed on the ground, looking at the figure that Aolai left, it was hard to calm down for a long time. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Zhanyuan came forward and said. "What''s the matter with him?" Mu Hanyan asked. "It''s not so easy to dispel the resentment of the spirits of more than 100000 powerful priests. If it''s not because he has swallowed up the spirits of more than 100000 priests left in this temple, how can he escape?" Chayuan explained. "Ah Mu cold smoke exclaimed. Rampant Tusk and Fu Tian said that they would run away, which was completely beyond their expectation. Even she didn''t know why. Now she knew that it was because Ao Lai had devoured the spirits of more than 100000 priests buried in this temple. Previously, the fire of sacrificing the golden spirit of the beast was to completely destroy these spirits. However, can he really burn it up? Won''t he be attacked like rampant tusks? It''s hard to avoid worrying about the cold smoke. "He found the magic dragon heart armor that Ba Feng left in the temple. It should be OK. At the beginning, the God could not destroy the temple, but could only seal it because of the magic dragon heart armor. Ba Feng also has the blood of my ancient demon God in his body, which is enough to keep him safe. " Chayuan comforted him. Listen to him say so, mu Hanyan finally completely put down his heart. People''s eyes again turned to the ruins of the ancient temple, also turned to the ruins of the former ou Dechuan, Ou Zhiming and his son. The priests of all the temples went all out to search for him for a year, but they couldn''t find his whereabouts. Millions of innocent people in the mainland died because they helped him hide his whereabouts. Looking at the father and son, everyone''s eyes were filled with anger, and they wanted to break up their bodies. However, they didn''t do it, because the two men obviously couldn''t survive, so why dirty their hands. "Father, help me, help me..." Ou Zhizhi covers his bloody chest and crawls to his father with tears streaming down his face. "Alas..." With a long sigh, ou Dechuan grabbed the sword beside him and used his last strength to pierce his heart. "Father, you..." Ou Zhiming looked at his father in disbelief. Before he finished, he tilted his head and lost his last ray of life. "All blame me. I used to be so used to you that you made such a big mistake. Only by dying can I give an account to the world, wash away the sins of my father and son, and wash away the shame we brought to the Ou family." With that, ou Dechuan pulled out his sword, reversed the tip of the sword, and rushed to the heart. The edge of the sword passes through his chest, and Ou Dechuan breathes. All the people watched the scene quietly, without speaking or making a move. As a matter of fact, with the injury of Ou Dechuan, if they do their best, they may not be able to save his life, but he is right. Only when their father and son die can they give an account to the world. As for washing away the sin and shame, it is absolutely impossible. Millions of innocent people died miserably, and their death can make up for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 Mu Hanyan looks at Ou Dechuan and flicks his finger. A flame flies out and turns it into ashes. She didn''t want to burn the corpse to vent her anger, but because ou Dechuan was cheated after all, and she woke up in time after knowing the truth. Mu Hanyan didn''t want to see him expose his corpse in the wilderness. Of course, what he did is still unforgivable. Mu Hanyan can''t correct his name and turn his corpse into ashes, which is the last point of respect for him. As for his precious son, a hundred times of death is not enough to wash away his sin, so he is too lazy to pay more attention to the cold smoke. "Let''s go." Mu Hanyan said. "Wait a minute." Chopping yuan looked at the array that rampant Liao had laid before and said with a frown. Mu Hanyan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he followed his eyes: is there anything strange about this array? She didn''t want to leave any hidden danger after killing the rampant tusk. After seeing for a while, mu Hanyan didn''t see why. However, the eyes of Zhanyuan seemed to show the color of doubt. "Don''t look at it. This is the broken element array!" Behind him, suddenly came a long voice. Following his reputation, he saw a cold faced woman appear out of thin air and walk slowly towards mu Hanyan. It was Yi Xingtian who had been sleeping in the crystal coffin before. "Xingtian!" Zhanyuan''s cold face was full of joy. He rushed forward and held Yi Xingtian. Although she woke up, after all, she had suffered from six punishments for millions of years, and she almost lost her soul. Most of her accomplishments were destroyed, and she looked very weak. "You wake up at last." Mu Hanyan''s face also showed a sincere smile. Previously, he opened the seal of heaven and earth and let Feng Qingyu and others do it, but he didn''t close the border. Unexpectedly, Yi Xingtian just woke up at this time and left the seal of heaven and earth by himself. "Thank you. I owe you another life. I''ll probably never pay it back." Yi Xingtian gave a faint smile, and then said, "this is the broken yuan array. It''s the array made of the broken Tian Kaiyuan Dao, which is the base of the array." "You mean his long knife that can break through space?" What did mu Hanyan think of? He was shocked. Fu Tian''s long sword has the power of breaking through space. In the face of the pursuit of God and her, he escaped from Xiaoshen Tian by this long sword. Just now, Fu Tian and Kuan Liao ran for their lives in a hurry, but they didn''t break the space as they did last time. Mu Hanyan thought that it was because the injury was too serious to recover and he couldn''t use the power of the sword. Now he knows that he was wrong. Fu Tian destroyed the sword and made the array in front of him. The array that makes him pay such a price is not as simple as it seems! Vaguely, mu Hanyan guessed something. "Yes, it''s not just for the sake of refining the dead spirit, but also for the sake of destroying the array with the help of the ghosts of countless powerful people in the temple. Once this array is fully activated, the trap and doubt array set by the God''s guard in the void will be destroyed. At that time, there will be no barrier in the holy land. " Yi Xingtian said. "Fortunately, Aolai destroyed the temple in time and devoured the spirits of the strong." Mu Hanyan said happily. For nearly a million years, the holy land has been safe and sound because of the traps and doubts left by the guardians of the gods. Once those traps and doubts are destroyed, we still don''t know how many powerful men have broken into the land of the gods. With their strength, it''s still barely possible to get rid of one Fu Tian by joint efforts, and there''s no fighting power at all for more. "Although the array hasn''t been fully activated, it has been formed after all. The Qi of the broken element array has been scattered in the void of nine days. If it''s someone else, it doesn''t matter, but it''s him. I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape. " Yi Xingtian''s face was not at all relaxed, but said solemnly. "He?" Mu Hanyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Yi Xingtian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 Who is he? "The devil Jun, break Oh, my God Yi Xingtian said word by word. "It''s him." Chopping yuan whole body a quiver, gnash teeth of say, clench of finger also tiny white. "Po Cang is the brother of Zhan yuan, who also has the blood of ancient gods and demons. At that time, Zhanyuan was respected by the devil emperor, but he plotted against you, which led to a sharp decline in his reputation. Po Cang took the opportunity to betray and beat Zheyuan into a serious injury. However, his strength finally weakened, and he was also seriously injured. Later, Po Cang sent people all the way to pursue and kill him, and finally came to the holy land. Both sides died together. However, he knows that with the strength of Zaiyuan, how can he easily die? Even if he re enters reincarnation, he will still become a powerful man who breaks the void. What''s more, in the reincarnation of the sacred continent, there is another person who makes him sleep and eat uneasily. " Yi Xingtian took a look at Mu Shouyan and went on. "He knows that one day, these two people will return to the magical realm. If they are not completely eliminated, he will always be a demon king, not a real demon emperor. Therefore, over the past million years, while recovering from his wounds, he has continued to search for the holy land. After all, the void is endless, in which there are countless cultivation planes. Besides the holy land, there are countless traps and doubts under the protection of God. It''s not so easy to find them. Just a hundred years ago, he finally got something. He sent Fu Tian and others to the holy land. Most of them died, injured or lost their way. But in the end, he let Fu Tian break through many barriers and come to the Holy Land and set up the broken yuan array. If I hadn''t made a mistake, Po Cang would have been on his way here by now. " At this point, Yi Xingtian''s eyes show a touch of helplessness. Hearing this, everyone''s face changed dramatically. Although they have no knowledge of Shenwu realm, it is not difficult to imagine the horror of breaking the sky as long as they look at the power of Fu Tian and Kuang Liao. Mu Hanyan also knew that there was such a tangle when he was exiled in the holy land. It seems that he paid a great price for attacking himself. "That''s why you want to escape from the six punishments when you blow up your spirits and fight to destroy them?" Mu Hanyan asked suddenly. "I didn''t know about it until soon. I wanted to send you away from the holy land, but I didn''t expect that the six heavenly punishments would be more terrible than I thought. If it wasn''t for you, I would really die this time." Yi Xingtian laughed at himself. Sure enough, when Yi Xingtian talked about breaking the Cang, mu Hanyan guessed that the reason why she rushed out of the six punishments had something to do with herself. This is really the case. "How strong is he?" Mu Hanyan asked. "I don''t know. If you can get back to your best in the past, maybe you can fight him, but do you think you can do it? If you want, I can still help you to leave the holy land, with boundless emptiness and endless cultivation space. With your talent and blood, you will one day be able to kill and break the sky. " Yi Xingtian said. "Thank you. I won''t leave." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said firmly. There is no doubt that Po Cang is powerful, but she can never abandon her relatives, friends and this continent! What''s more, Po Cang wants to get rid of her and the abyss so quickly, which shows that he is afraid of them. His strength has not yet reached the point where he can surpass the world and all things in the void. He is not invincible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 There are also strong people in the holy land. The strength of the God is not weaker than that of the general powerful people. The strength of the God should not be weak now, and the wind light feather is not much worse. When the God comes to the holy land, he will be influenced by the law as if he were helping heaven. It is not that he has no chance to win. In addition, there is also a very important thing. Even if Yi Xingtian''s current situation can help her escape from the Holy Land and go to other planes, she will probably die. Mu Hanyan never wants to see such a result. "Well, I knew it would be like this. I can''t help you. Take care of yourself. " Mu Hanyan''s words, as early as Yi Xingtian expected, she didn''t persuade much. She just nodded to Mu Hanyan and walked far away. Strangely, this time, Zhanyuan did not go with her, but stayed and watched the ruins of the temple for a long time. "I''m leaving, and you?" Mu Hanyan asked. "Go ahead, I can''t help you." Zhanyuan didn''t look back. He just looked at the ruins for a long time and seemed to be thinking about something. "If I didn''t guess, you''re the Oracle priest, right?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "Yes, I am the divine language priest. They are my subordinates and followers. Therefore, I have no guilt for their death. I think that everything is their duty. But in retrospect, I was wrong. They are my friends, friends willing to give their lives for me. " Zhanyuan said calmly, with endless loneliness in his eyes. "Maybe you will never treat me as a friend, but I still treat you as a friend." With that, Zhanyuan looked at mu Hanyan again and showed a smile. His face, or good cold, but smile, but clean as a baby. Mu Hanyan thought, chop yuan, maybe this time, just understand what is emotion. Because I didn''t know it before, I attacked her secretly, thinking that doing so could help Yi Xingtian remove obstacles, and that doing so could please Yi Xingtian. However, he did not understand the friendship between Yi Xingtian and mu Hanyan, and finally made a big mistake. Then, step by step. In the end, it almost caused an irreversible situation. Let mu Hanyan suffer all the pain, also let Yi Xingtian suffer all the torture, and he himself, almost into the land of doom. Fortunately, now he seems to be able to understand what love is. Love, friendship "Well." Mu Hanyan thought of this and nodded heavily. Leaving the ruins of the temple, mu Hanyan and Gao Pengcheng went their separate ways. The strength of Gao Pengcheng and others is not enough. If Po Cang really comes to the holy land through the sky, they can''t help at all. They stay in the Huayu temple to protect the people and fulfill their duties in case of disaster. And mu Hanyan takes fengqingyu and others to xiaoshentian again. The news that Po Cang went to the holy land was too shocking. Only when all the strong people in the mainland joined hands, could they keep the mainland. Among them, the power of the holy court was indispensable. What she has to do now is to meet the Lord as soon as possible, and at the same time try to persuade the Lord to put aside her old grudge and fight against the enemy side by side. For the sake of the survival of the whole continent, mu Hanyan didn''t even want to care about his old feud with the Holy Lord. Seeing mu Hanyan and others leave, Zhanyuan sits down on a piece of gravel and looks at the fragmentary bones in the gravel. One day, one night, another day, he just sat there, motionless, like a stone statue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 I don''t know how many days and nights later, he suddenly raised his head and looked away firmly, as if he had made up his mind. "At that time, I was wrong, which made your life difficult to protect, and your family was ruined. This time, I will not be wrong again. Maybe it''s my compensation for you. We are friends." Zhanyuan murmured. Sit cross knee, chop yuan hit a strange hand, into the cultivation. On his body, quietly emerged a touch of golden light, which was different from the sanctity of the blood of the cold smoke God. The golden light was full of violence and killing, but his expression was so calm, so warm and soft. He didn''t know that Yi Xingtian didn''t really leave, but watched him from a distance. When he saw the firm eyes in his eyes, Yi Xingtian''s eyes showed a happy smile. Just as Zhanyuan made up his mind, hundreds of thousands of miles away, at the entrance of xiaoshentian seal, two old men also made up their mind. "Elder Zhu, are you all here?" Dou Nanshan asked with a gloomy face. "Here we are. The four masters of Feng, Han, Yang and Wei are here in person, and all the masters above the seven level divine heart priest of our Zhu family are here." Zhu Qingjiu nodded and said. "OK, OK, sure enough, I see people''s hearts in times of crisis. Feng Han and the other six families don''t want to help each other. Even I didn''t expect that I would never treat them badly after it was done." Dou Nanshan said with a happy face. "Mr. Dou, now the rampant tusks are making trouble, and the powerful also break through the space to go to the land of God. Will we run into a catastrophe by doing so?" Zhu Qingjiu said with some worry. "What you should worry about is, once mu Hanyan is placed in the position of God''s blessing priest or even God''s Lord, will Zhu''s and Dou''s families be spared?" Dou Nanshan sneered and said, "I just received the news that rampant Liao and Fu Tian had been killed by mu Hanyan." "What Zhu Qingjiu was surprised. On that day, when Fu Tian broke through the space and came to the land of God, he had not yet left, and he had seen the power of the powerful Shenwu with his own eyes. Even if he was seriously injured, it was not easy to kill him. He had never seen Kuan Liao. However, since he could set off such a bloody storm in the mainland, the five upper temples could do nothing for him, so his strength would not be too weak. Unexpectedly, they all died in the hands of Mu Hanyan. "We don''t have to worry about the affairs of Kuan Liao and Fu Tian. Mu Hanyan has made such a great contribution that your position as a God blessed priest will fall on her. In time, it is not impossible for the Lord to change his original intention and accept her as an apprentice and pass the position of God to her. At that time, even if she doesn''t do it herself, other people will never let go of our Zhudou family in order to please her. How can our two families have a foothold in the whole land of God? " Dou Nanshan said tragically. Zhu Qingjiu is speechless. Dou Nanshan is absolutely right. Mu Hanyan has not become the priest of divine protection. The families headed by the Ye family have begun to suppress the Zhu family. Once she is put in a high position, the families will attack her in order to show their love to her. They will gnaw his Zhu family to the bone, not to mention that he was still alive I can''t save the Zhu family. "Only by killing mu Hanyan can our two families turn over." Dou Nanshan said with a long sigh. These words are not only persuading Zhu Qingjiu, but also persuading himself. After all, mu Hanyan''s status is higher now, and he is the chief priest of the upper temple. If they do it, the risk is too big. It''s hard for him to make up his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 "It''s just her strength..." Zhu Qingjiu has been completely moved by Dou Nanshan, but he is still a little uneasy when he thinks of Mu Hanyan''s ability to kill both of them. "I''ve dealt with her, and I know her strength very well. In such a short time, it''s impossible for her to improve too much. Fu Tian was seriously injured. If I met him, I could kill him. If Kuan Liao recovered the strength of a powerful man, he would not be able to hide for so many years. So it doesn''t mean anything that these two people died in her hands? This time, with the help of Feng, Han, Yang and Wei, together with the two of us and our Dou and Zhu families, more than 100 strong men, mu Hanyan and her sacrificial pet can''t fly at the same time! " Dou Nanshan said with confidence. "Well, this time we must do our best, and never give her another chance to live." Zhu Qingjiu finally made up his mind. ¡­¡­ Worried about breaking the Cang, mu Hanyan galloped all the way. He did not dare to delay for a moment. Half a month later, he came to tianwu mountain, which is only a thousand miles away from the entrance of xiaoshentian seal. On the way, she had already sent a message to the Lord of God, telling him that Kuan Liao Fu Tian Fu Zhu and the Demon King Po Cang had gone to the land of God. According to the message sent back by the Lord of God, a group of God bless priests and God language priests who were sent to the four upper temples had been recalled. All the strong people who traveled outside the main temple and practiced in seclusion also returned. As soon as she returned to the main temple, she forced to open the space barrier and went to the holy place Court the mainland, persuade the Lord to join hands. Mu Hanyan uneasy heart, also slightly stable. For a moment, I kept on running all the way, and I felt a little tired, so I took the pill and repaired it for a moment. In the seal of heaven and earth, Hua Yue and others are also trying their best to cultivate. The news of Po Cang is like a heavy boulder. They all know that once Po Cang comes to the holy land, what is waiting for them will be a world-wide battle. This battle is not only related to their life and death, but also related to everyone''s life and death in the mainland. Therefore, they also devote themselves to cultivation. Lightning flashed and thunder columns fell on them one after another. Invisible divine powers penetrated into their deep thoughts. However, no one gave up and let the thunder refine their meridians and let the divine power forge their spirits. Although the time is short, no matter how hard they try to cultivate, it is difficult for them to improve in essence, and it is impossible to pose too great a threat to the powerful. But even if you only raise one point, you can share one more point of pressure for mu Hanyan, and you can have one more chance to live in the face of breaking the sky, and the holy land can also have one more chance to preserve. Seeing the efforts and efforts of Hua Yue and others, mu Hanyan''s eyes are filled with joy. No matter how powerful Po Cang is, she, her friends, the Lord of God, the Lord of God, and all the strong mainland people who care about the common people will never give in. Even if they fight for their lives, they will fight to the end. She believes that the final victory will belong to the holy continent! Take back the mind from the seal of heaven and earth, and mu Hanyan is almost recovered, and continue to drive towards the abyss of the sky that leads to xiaoshentian. Suddenly, mu Hanyan stopped. A dangerous intuition from instinct emerges from the bottom of my heart. "Come out, if you want to do it, now is the best chance. If it''s too late, I''m afraid there will be no chance." Mu cold smoke light says. If her feeling is right, there are hundreds of priests hidden in the front of the mountain. The weakest of them are above the seventh level God heart priests, and the strongest of them reach the spirit realm! Although I don''t know who it is, it''s obviously a bad intention to hide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 "No wonder even the Lord of God treats you differently. As expected, there are some ways." Dou Nanshan gave a cold hum and showed his figure. I thought that their Qi had been hidden well enough, but I didn''t expect that mu Hanyan would find it. He was worried that mu Hanyan would turn around and run away. Unexpectedly, she just stopped, and even had no fear of provocation. For fear of missing the opportunity, Dou Nanshan showed up quickly. Zhu Qingjiu and the other five family leaders did not dare to neglect him. They also showed their bodies and stood side by side with Dou Nanshan. "Sure enough, it''s you who won''t stop after so much suffering. You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Mu Hanyan said contemptuously. Previously, the other side intended to restrain Qi, and she could not identify herself only by her mind. However, with her current strength and identity, there are not many people who dare to attack her. They can guess something with their toes. The fact is as expected. "Mu Hanyan, don''t be wild! These are the Fengs, Hans, Yangs and Weis of the four families of Tianding. This time, I will tear your body to pieces and avenge the blood hatred of our Dou and Zhu families! " Dou Nanshan cried out. Hearing his clamor, mu Hanyan looked at the four old men standing beside him. He was somewhat surprised. She also heard a little about the four families of Tianding. Although they were not among the twelve families, the owners of the four families were not weak. In addition, the four families worked together and retired together. Even the big families of the twelve families were not willing to easily provoke them. I didn''t expect that Dou Nanshan had asked them to move, but were these families out of their heads? Now, who doesn''t know that xiaoshentian destroyed the soul of the powerful Shenwu through the cold smoke? All the well-informed people may have known that she killed them. Even the God looked at her differently and made enemies with her. Isn''t that a way to die? "Mr. Feng, Mr. Han, Mr. Yang and Mr. Wei, I have no grudge with you in the past, but I have no grudge recently. Why do you want to work in collusion with them and make enemies with me?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. She is not afraid of these people, but the hope that the holy land will be in great danger, and more strength will be able to save more. If there is no need, she really does not want to kill each other at this point. "Entrusted by others, it''s not necessary to say much about loyalty. Today, either you die or I die. Let''s do it." The Feng family leader and others said that they pulled out the long sword. "Do it!" Dounanshan a fierce drink, the first attack to Mu Hanyan. Zhu Qingjiu, Feng Jiazhu and others didn''t hesitate at all, and then cut out with a sword. The whole sky is reflected with colorful colors, like sunset. It can be seen that they don''t have any reservation. As soon as they make a move, they will do their best and swear to kill mu Hanyan with one sword. Around, hundreds of divine heart priests also appeared at the same time. They were the children of Dou Zhu and his family. No, they didn''t do it. They just wrapped up the cold smoke. Although their strength is not weak, the worst of them have reached the level of seven divine heart priests, but in the face of Mu Hanyan, they are still a little bit worse. Most of them have to die when they rush up, so their task is to stop mu Hanyan, not give her the chance to escape, or in case of an accident, when mu Hanyan and Dou Nanshan are in a fierce battle Attack her in groups and give her a fatal blow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 Of course, this kind of accident is impossible for them. With the strength of Dou Nanshan and Zhu Qingjiu, and the help of the four family leaders of Dingtian, mu Hanyan has no chance to struggle even if he has the help of Ji Chong. Looking at the six magic shrouded in the cold smoke, the smile on their faces, is so relaxed, so comfortable. But soon, they couldn''t laugh. "Heaven and earth, seal the devil!" In the roar, a dignified fat man appeared out of thin air, stood in front of the cold smoke, and cut the sword in the air. "Boom!" In the loud noise, Dou Nanshan, the first one, had already gone out like a broken kite. His strength is indeed very strong. Except for the God, the whole land of God is comparable to or above him. Even mu Hanyan at this time is only a draw with him at most. But it''s a pity that the wind light feather he met - the peak strong man who can compete with the god head on! His strength is at least better than that of Dou Nanshan. What''s more important is that the sword skill he learned from the spirits of those ancient strong men in Shenjian gorge greatly restrained the divine skill of the priest. Dou Nanshan didn''t underestimate mu Hanyan, let alone her sacrificial pet. In fact, he was secretly on guard when he shot, but he never dreamed that it was the fat man who shot again. He finally escaped from the forbidden system of the Lord of God and got out of the Shenjian gorge. How did he run with mu Hanyan again? What''s more, I''ve explored with my mind countless times just now. Mu Hanyan was alone. Where did the fat man come from? For a moment, Dou Nanshan didn''t have time to think much, so he could only take his sword with all his strength. But how could he take it if he was caught off guard? The powerful energy split his meridians in an instant, and a blood mist burst open. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" On the wind light feather shot at the same time, mu Hanyan also shot, her goal is Zhu Qingjiu. Although she did not want to kill each other at this point, the other party did not want to give her a chance to survive, and even did not give her the chance to persuade, so she could only cut the mess quickly. The sword is a magic skill. When you meet in the air, it is like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods. "Poof!" Zhu Qingjiu spat out blood. A powerful force suddenly broke his magic into pieces, like clouds and smoke, and the ancestral sword in his hand was also broken into pieces. However, the power did not dry up. It rushed into his body and destroyed his meridians, Qi and heart. Even his spirit, which had just been cultivated, was destroyed. "Five principles of nourishing the mind and solidifying the soul!" Zhu Qingjiu looked at mu Hanyan stupidly. After finishing the last few words, he fell down straightly, his body and spirit were destroyed, and there was no vitality. Until he died, his eyes were full of doubts and reluctance. Doesn''t Dou Nanshan say that he is clear about Mu Hanyan''s strength? Doesn''t he say that she can''t be greatly improved in such a short time? But why did she integrate the five principles? Why did her spiritual strength reach the realm of nourishing spirit and solidifying spirit? Zhu Qingjiu died in peace! "In fact, there''s Kendo, there''s power!" Mu Hanyan said in a voice that only Zhu Qingqiao could hear. Zhu Qingjiu is also a master of cultivating spirit and soul. It''s not difficult for mu Hanyan to defeat him with a single priest''s cultivation, but it''s not easy to kill him with a sword. Therefore, this sword contains not only divine skill, but also Kendo, as well as the divine power derived from the two! How could Zhu Qingjiu resist such a terrible force? Unfortunately, at this time, Zhu Qingjiu''s form and spirit were all destroyed, but he could no longer hear the answer he wanted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 "Thunder, tiandang!" "Demon sword, heart kill!" "Separation, disillusionment!" "Fury, devil chop!" Beside, the familiar roaring sound of Hua Yue and others rings. On their bodies, the four astrolabes of destiny shine brilliantly at the same time. Under the shadow of that light, the four men''s cultivation greatly improved, and they even reached the realm of sword sage. What''s most shocking is that their divine cultivation also reached the realm of spirit priest. Although the combination of Kendo and Shenshu is not as perfect as mu Hanyan, it is complementary and powerful. It seems that this period of hard work is not in vain. At this time, any one of the four has the ability to stand in their own way. Ordinary soul priests or sword saints are not their opponents at all. What makes mu Hanyan even more surprised is still behind "Xuantian, the sword is broken!" "Life, shield!" "Tianlin, Shenyu!" In the light cheers, Jiang Qiling, Gao Weihu and Jiang Qiling joined their sword formation. This is obviously another masterpiece of Feng Qingyu. Their joining didn''t seem to bring much improvement to the power of the sword array, but mu Hanyan felt that the sword array had changed in essence. At the beginning of the competition in Longyan college, Jiang Qiling once used the magic power of enchanting eye. If it wasn''t for mu Hanyan, who was also a woman, she might have been fascinated by her. At this time, after joining the sword array, she even possessed the ability of mind attack. However, this time, she could not only confuse men, but also defeat them It''s an attack of men and women. After Gao Weihu joined the sword array, the life shield also changed dramatically. Seven indestructible shields appeared in front of the crowd to block the key points. Hua Yue and Zi Rong have always been strong in attack and weak in defense. If they meet opponents who are weaker than themselves, they usually win or lose in one move. If they are equal in strength, they have a great chance to win with a strong attack. But if they meet opponents who are much stronger than themselves, they will have some difficulties to win. But now with the protection of this life shield, they don''t have to worry about the defense If we only attack with all our strength, our combat power will increase greatly. Of course, the improvement of combat power brought by the combination of destiny astrolabe and sword array can not completely make up for their lack of strength, so that after each world war, several people will be seriously injured, and they will inevitably be tired after a long battle. But now, with Jiang Qiling''s low voice, a pure and soft power of heaven and earth, such as a continuous stream of spring water, is pouring into their bodies. Looking at this posture, not to mention the long battle, even if they fight for a few days and nights, they will not be tired, nor will they be seriously injured after the war. Even the general injuries will not have any impact on their combat effectiveness. Not to mention that, several of them summoned their own swords respectively, and their fighting power rose again. "This This is too bullying! " Seeing Feng and Han, who are surrounded by several swords, even mu Hanyan can''t help pretending to fight for them. With the strength of Hua Yue and others at this time, even in the face of Dou Nanshan, they have the strength of the first World War, not to mention Feng and Han? Feng and Han had no time to make a scream, so they turned into nothingness. There was no residue left. "Huntian, sword formation!" "The pot of body protection is not broken by Zhoushan!" The guardians of more than 100 gods and Taotie also attacked the Yang family and the Wei family respectively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 As a result, it goes without saying. At the beginning, with the help of the guardians of more than 100 gods, Feng Qingyu was able to fight against the Lord of the gods. How could the master of the Yang family resist the sword they joined hands with. The names of the four fierce beasts of Taotie are not illusory. In the past, because he had just left the border of life and death, his strength had not recovered, and because of his identity, he had too many scruples. It was hard for him to show the power of the fierce beasts in ancient times. Now the holy land is in great danger. Even the identity of Mu Hanyan can be turned a blind eye, and he is even ready to join hands with the Holy Lord Why should we have any more scruples? In the roar, master Wei''s magic was smashed by Taotie, and the powerful force of the beast spirit poured into his body like a tide. With the sound of "bang", the whole person burst into a blood fog. Next to him, the master of the Yang family was also transformed into nothingness under the joint efforts of the descendants of God''s guardian. All around, there was a dead silence, and the hundreds of divine heart priests in Dou Zhu''s family were stunned and frightened. One face to face, just one face to face. The four family leaders and elder Zhu''s family fell like meteors. They didn''t even have the chance to struggle. Only Dou Nanshan escaped, but apparently he was seriously injured. Where do these people come from? Why are they so powerful! Looking at Hua Yue and others, everyone''s eyes are full of horror. "Run, run." I don''t know who was the first to shout, and everyone turned around and ran away. Seeing this result, who doesn''t know that the Zhu family and the Dou family are completely finished, and even the Dingtian four families are also finished. With their strength, there is no hope of revenge. It''s the right thing to keep their own lives. "Kara!" Just as they turned to fly away, a thunder suddenly fell in the sky, but different from the ordinary thunder, the thunder light showed a dazzling red color. Several children of the Dou family were unprepared. They were blasted into coke by the red thunder light on the spot. A magnificent, ferocious beast with golden wings on the back stood in front of them. It was the red thunder golden winged beast that mu Hanyan rescued from Liu Qianyuan. And behind it, there are thousands of exotic animals. "Roar!" In the roar of the beast, the thousands of strange beasts have poured into Dou Zhu''s family like a tide. These beasts and Dou Zhu''s children have the same strength. The weakest of them have reached the level of seven level divine heart priests, and there are also some strong ones who are comparable to ten level divine heart priests. But don''t forget, there are thousands of people on one side, and only a hundred on the other. Just in a moment, the last hundred masters of Dou Zhu''s family were drowned by the beasts, and the air was filled with thick blood. "How did you get them out?" Bathed in cold smoke, Taotie road. Without his orders, the red thunder golden winged beast would never dare to leave the Blackwood prison with the herd. "The great calamity is coming. I''m a member of the mainland. I can''t stand by." Taotie and the red thunder golden winged beast, who didn''t know when they came to us, said with one voice. "You don''t want to take this opportunity to show what you call the power of the beast, do you?" Mu Hanyan asked suspiciously. "No, no, we are all trying to save the people and maintain peace on the mainland." The two guys shook their heads like a drum, but their proud eyes were full of ostentation. Mu Hanyan rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t believe them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 "My Lord, we haven''t been out of Blackwood prison for a million years. Can we stay for a few days before we go back. You can rest assured that we will definitely live in peace with human beings. If there are any powerful people who break into the mainland, we will try our best to resist them. " Seeing the white eyes of Mu Hanyan, the ferocious face of the red thunder golden winged beast actually showed a very human smile, and pitifully begged. "If you can do it, stay. In addition, there are still many different animal groups in the wasteland, among which there are many strong ones. They may be able to gather them together in order to break the sky. " Mu Hanyan thought and said. In fact, there are a lot of exotic animals in the holy land, and their overall strength is not weak. It''s just that the Dragon without a head and a mass of loose sand are retreating under the pressure of human beings, hiding in the wilderness. If they can unite together, it is also a force that can not be ignored. "Yes, my Lord. I''ll go now." Fearing that mu Hanyan would change his mind, the red thunder golden winged beast roared again, leading the herd to the distant wasteland, leaving only one corpse. It''s a long story. In fact, there is only one face-to-face kungfu. The six experts who had been invincible before have been completely destroyed. In the end, Dou Nanshan is the only one left. At this time, Dou Nanshan''s meridians were all cracked, and his sacrificial robes were soaked with blood, as if he had just been fished out of the blood pool, but he still insisted on not falling down. He was staring at mu Hanyan, and his eyes were surprised, unwilling, and seemed a bit crazy. Mu Hanyan, fengqingyu, Taotie, together with Huayue and other people and the guardian descendants of the gods, raised their long sword and chopped toward Dou Nanshan. There was not even a word of nonsense. At this time, it''s meaningless to say anything. Since Dou Nanshan has chosen to fight, he has not paid attention to the safety of the mainland. He has only private thoughts in his heart, so why talk more nonsense to him. "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, ha ha ha." Just then, Dou Nanshan burst out laughing. An ancient staff appeared in his hand, blooming with thousands of strange lights, encircling everyone. Space, split in an instant, mu Hanyan and others only feel a dark, has entered another space. This space is so desolate, so cold, so dark, full of the meaning of death and corrosion. What kind of space is this? Mu Hanyan was so surprised that he was about to gather his mind and explore. He felt a sharp pain on his body. The pain, as if straight into the bone marrow, but also as if rising directly from the bottom of my heart, I do not know where to come from, do not know how to resist. Just for a moment, mu Hanyan felt that his whole body and soul were torn apart. Eight reincarnation, two memories, mu Hanyan do not know how much hurt, how much suffering, how many times in the edge of death wandering, but never experienced such pain. Cold sweat, covering the forehead, soaking the whole body. Even she can not bear the pain, let alone other people? Behind him, there was a roar that was hard to suppress. Under the severe pain, everyone''s eyes were covered with blood, and their forehead was blue. Some weak willed people had already curled up on the ground, and their limbs were twitching. Even Feng Qingyu''s face turned blue and his hands trembled. Taotie also keeps its animal like body lying on the ground, and its sharp claws make claw marks on the hard ground. Not far in front of him, Dou Nanshan''s teeth clenched, his face twisted, and his expression was extremely ferocious. Even he himself could not bear such pain. "Where is this?" Mu Hanyan clenched his teeth and asked. "Don''t you forget that I have another identity besides the divine priest?" Dou Nan Shan said, trembling through his teeth. "God punishes the prison!" Mu Hanyan was surprised. It turns out that this is the God punishment that makes countless priests in xiaoshentian turn pale, and even the God bless priests fear like snakes and scorpions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 If Mu Hanyan didn''t understand why they were so afraid of God''s punishment, now she finally knows that the pain has exceeded the limit that human beings can bear, and even the fierce beast of Taotie can''t bear it. "Yes, this is the prison of God. Mu Hanyan, I didn''t expect that you were rebellious with the holy court. Oh, by the way, if I''m not wrong, you are also from the holy court. The Lord of God is also a fool, and he treats you differently! However, the net of heaven is wide and clear. You can''t escape from the palm of Dou Nanshan after all. Ha ha ha. " Dou Nanshan endured the pain and burst out laughing. "Do you think that will kill me?" Mu Hanyan said. She felt that the pain should come from the darkness and coldness everywhere around her, and the breath of death and corrosion. Although it would bring people irresistible pain, even pain that they could not even do, it had no effect on their own cultivation. Dou Nanshan''s current situation could not kill her at all. "Kill you, why should I kill you? Wouldn''t it be better to watch you suffer so much that you can''t bear to die? " Dou Nanshan gave out a crazy laugh. "Do you want me to die of this pain? I''m afraid you underestimate me." Mu Hanyan said conceited. Although this kind of pain is beyond the limit that human beings can bear, not even in her memory, the way of cultivation itself is to transcend the limit and go against the sky. Mu Hanyan has enough confidence in her own will. "You don''t know how this divine punishment came from, do you?" Dou Nanshan gasped heavily and said sarcastically, "in ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people broke through the void. However, not everyone could reach other planes. Most of them died in the void. Their remaining evil spirit gradually condensed and eventually formed the divine punishment prison. Do you think that with your will, you can bear the pain of divine punishment? Even if you can hold on, what about the people around you? Do you have the heart to watch your relatives and friends suffer and die? " Mu cold smoke heart fiercely sink down, originally, this is the origin of God punishment prison! Dou Nanshan is right. Even if she can bear the pain of divine punishment, others can hardly bear it. In fact, under the intense pain, many people''s eyes are full of blood, full of the color of madness, only barely retain the last trace of clarity. The moment when their mind is completely lost is probably the moment when their heart and soul burst. How can she watch them die like this? "Bathe in cold smoke and commit suicide. As long as you stop yourself, I''ll let them go." Dou Nanshan a face ferocious, crazy smile way. "No way!" Huayue and Zirong were surprised. They came forward at the same time, but they only took one step and fell to the ground heavily. Under the intense pain, not only could they not use their energy, spirit and power to perform their cultivation, but they could not even lift a little strength at all. The color of blood in their eyes became thicker and thicker, and the light became lighter and lighter. "They can''t hold on any longer. Let''s stop ourselves. As soon as you die, I''ll let them go." Dou Nanshan laughed wildly. "Don''t Believe him, he would never Let us go. " Wind light feather clenches teeth, difficult said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 Mu Hanyan is in a state of confusion. Of course, she also knows that even if she ends herself, Dou Nanshan will never let others go, but what should she do? She and Feng Qingyu may be able to hold on, but others certainly won''t hold on for long. "Damn After a good sleep, I was woken up again. " Murmur sound rang out, bathed in the body of the cold smoke, suddenly burst out a colorful glow. A beautiful animal appeared slowly. Although it was sleepy, talking and smacking at the same time, it was like talking in a dream, but everyone could see at a glance that it was the legendary unicorn. "Streamer." Mu Hanyan''s face was full of surprise, and even temporarily forgot the pain. When he was in the holy court, Liuguang had a chance to turn back into a unicorn and grow into a real beast. In order to save them, he destroyed the blood of the unicorn and changed back into a piglet. Judging from his situation at this time, during this long sleep, he should have congealed the blood of the unicorn himself, and he was about to turn into a beast. "What the hell is this place? It''s so annoying." Streamer did not seem to hear her words, continue to murmur dim eyes. "Roar..." All of a sudden, the streamer roared up to the sky, and the colorful glow burst out on his body. It rushed up into the air like fireworks, and fell down like a colorful meteor shower, and fell on mu Hanyan and others. In a flash, the dark, cold, full of the meaning of death and corrosion on the body will be purified, no longer feel the slightest pain, even warm unspeakable comfort. Purification! You should know that the reason why Qilin is called auspicious beast is that it is difficult to invade all evils. This purification skill is one of the most powerful talent abilities of Qilin. "Well, the nightmares are gone, and you can have a good sleep again." Liuguang murmured contentedly, then fell down on the spot and fell asleep again, snoring sweetly in his nose. Sleepwalking! Mu Hanyan stares at me. This guy is sleepwalking. But even when he was sleepwalking, he could easily purify the supernatural power and evil spirit left by countless ancient powerful people after their death. The name of unicorn is really worthy of the reputation. Obviously, Liuguang is still one last step away from the real Kirin. For him, this is also the most crucial step. Mu Hanyan didn''t disturb him and carefully collected him into the sword pet space. After all this, mu Hanyan pressed the handle of his sword and walked towards Dou Nanshan with a cold face. The light of streamer''s purification does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. By the way, it also solves Dou Nanshan''s endless pain, but he is not happy at all. Looking at the approaching cold smoke, Dou Nanshan''s eyes finally show the color of panic. "Mu Hanyan, as long as you promise not to be enemies with our Dou family any more, from now on, we Dou Nanshan will clear up your gratitude and resentment. If you want to fight for the position of God, I can help you with all my strength." Dounan mountain strong from calm, said to Mu Hanyan. "Are you qualified to make terms with me?" Mu Hanyan said contemptuously. In fact, she never took the initiative to fight against the Dou family. It was the Dou family that was always looking for her trouble. If it wasn''t for Dou Nanshan to attack her again today, she wouldn''t be prepared to quarrel with him for the sake of the overall situation of the holy land, but now that things have come to this stage, she''s not prepared to show mercy any more. For the sake of personal resentment, Dou Nanshan can leave the safety of the mainland behind. This kind of person is also a disaster to stay! On the other hand, mu Hanyan raised the long sword. The five rules, Shenshu, kendo, and supreme power are all embodied in this sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 "Mu Hanyan, do you really refuse to leave me a way to live?" Dou Nanshan roared. Mu Hanyan didn''t answer. The light of the sword was the answer. "Well, since you don''t want to give me a way to live, you can''t blame me!" Dou Nanshan seemed to have made up his mind. He took out a incomplete stone seal and made a quick decision. A black light curtain enveloped him and mu Hanyan at the same time. "The seal of heaven and earth!" Mu Hanyan exclaimed, subconsciously stopped the sword. Although she knows that with her own strength, she may not be able to destroy the artifact from the nine heavens, but the seal of heaven and earth is too important for her, so she is unwilling to take risks lightly. "Yes, this is the seal of heaven and earth. You must not have realized the mystery of the seal of heaven and earth?" Dou Nanshan''s face, showing a sinister sneer, suddenly roared crazily, "Mu Hanyan, even if it''s death, I''ll pull you on the back!" His face, with the naked eye visible speed aging down, mu Hanyan clearly feel, his life and blood, also in the rapid disappearance, the body gradually withered, like a person dry. What''s this for? If you kill yourself, why put such a cruel word on it? Mu Hanyan looks at Dou Nanshan inexplicably. Originally, he was worried that the old man would explode himself in despair. Mu Hanyan was ready to fly back, but he gave up his life and let out such a cruel sentence that she couldn''t understand. Being puzzled, mu Hanyan suddenly felt something different. The vitality in her body was also flying away, but it had not yet floated out of her body, just like being blocked by an invisible barrier. Understand, this, mu Hanyan all understand. The remnant seal on Dou Nanshan''s body can make himself and the enemy lose their vitality at the same time. To put it bluntly, it is to die together. It''s no wonder that he hasn''t used the remnant seal of this side. Unless he reaches the point of death, who is willing to die with his opponent? Of course, it may not be true that everyone will die together. After all, everyone''s vitality is different. Maybe one side''s vitality will disappear completely, and the other side can still keep a glimmer of vitality. However, for practitioners like them, if they only keep a little bit of life, their accomplishments will decline sharply, or even become a human being completely. In fact, it is more painful than death. If you change someone else, no matter how powerful you are, you can only shake him for life when you encounter such a power. Unfortunately, Dou Nanshan''s opponent is mu Hanyan. Take a sympathetic look at Dou Nanshan, mu Hanyan raises his sword again. "How could that be?" Dou Nanshan looks at mu Hanyan in surprise. With the disappearance of vitality, his strength also declined rapidly. He didn''t even have the strength to hold the sword. However, looking at mu Hanyan, he was still calm and not affected at all. "Why do you all make the same mistakes? Who told you that I didn''t understand the mystery of the seal of life and death? " Mu Hanyan says pitifully, the long sword falls suddenly. The powerful energy, spiritual power and divine power instantly shattered Dou Nanshan''s meridians, five zang organs, Qi sea and heart pulse. "So it is!" Dou Nanshan stood in the same place like death, staring at the cold smoke, saying the last few words of his life, and fell down straight. At the last moment of his life, he finally reflected that mu Hanyan had already understood the mystery of the remnant seal of the pass house, so that the remnant seal in his hand completely lost its effect on her. Say is to die together, but do only he, mu Hanyan is not affected at all. His guess is not completely correct. Mu Hanyan not only got the remnant seal of Guan family, but also got the remnant seal of Sha family and Zhu family, and understood the mystery one by one. Of course, it doesn''t matter to him any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 To death, his eyes were filled with regret. Although he was seriously injured, but after all, his spirit was not destroyed. He just suffered a heavy injury. If he burst out, even if he could not kill mu Hanyan, it would bring her a lot of trouble. Even if he just killed several of her followers, it would also make her feel the pain of bereavement. Unfortunately, he wanted mu Hanyan to die so much that he used the remnant seal and fell into mu Hanyan''s arms. It''s not as good as heaven. With endless regret, Dou Nanshan''s last ray of life, together with his extremely weak spirit, disappeared, and his body turned into dust. "I didn''t expect that the old man was so crazy that he wanted to die together. It was dangerous just now." Ye Yanran came forward, patted the chest, said happily, beside, Huayue and others are also a face of happiness. Although it''s not clear what''s going on, they can guess a little when they think of Dou Nanshan''s cruel words before he died, the remnant seal in his hand and the remnant seal on mu Hanyan''s body that has been repaired. "Are you all right?" Mu Hanyan turned to ask. "Fortunately, I just suffered a little, and my cultivation was not affected." Hua Yue said. Fortunately, the evil spirit of God''s punishment can only make people suffer more than the limit of endurance. Even if they can''t bear it, they will not hurt their meridians and spirits. It really has no effect on their cultivation. "We''ll leave at once." Mu Hanyan said. All the people, including herself, were shining with colorful rays. It was obvious that the purification of the flowing beast had not yet failed. However, the evil spirit of the divine punishment prison has not been completely purified. Once the purification technique fails, they will be in great trouble. God knows when Liuguang will take the last step and become a real unicorn. Mu Hanyan can''t expect him to sleepwalk again. After that, mu Hanyan picked up the storage Bracelet left on the ground after Dou Nanshan died. This divine punishment prison has its own space. The key to open this space is Dou Nanshan''s divine punishment scepter. She had seen it. There was no sign of the scepter around. She should have been collected by Dou Nanshan into the storage bracelet. Condense the idea, probe toward the inside of the storage bracelet, and soon, mu Hanyan''s face suddenly changes. "What''s the matter?" Ye Yanran see her look is not right, curious asked. "The staff is gone." Mu Hanyan said with a frown. "Don''t worry. If you miss it, you''ll look for it carefully." Ye Yanran said. Mu Hanyan condenses his mind and looks for it carefully. This time, she doesn''t miss every inch of the bracelet, but there is still no sign of the staff. "No Mu Hanyan said definitely. "Did you just break it with a sword?" Ye Yanran guessed and said. Mu Hanyan shakes her head. She remembers clearly that when she killed Dou Nanshan, there was nothing on his hand except a remnant seal. What''s more, since the staff can open the prison, it''s also a wonderful artifact. How can it be chopped by her? Even if it''s broken, it should leave some pieces, but there''s nothing on the ground. "Where are you going?" Ye Yanran also knows his guess possibility is very small, slanting head to say. "It seems that we have to find our own way out." Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 The staff is sure to have disappeared. Instead of wasting energy to think about where it has gone, we should seize the time to find a way to get out of the prison. Otherwise, the first-class purification technique of streamer will fail, and we will never be able to leave again. Sit cross knee, bathe in the cold smoke of mind into the empty, gather all the ideas, began to feel the surrounding space law. Time flies by. I don''t know how long later, the light of purification on all people is getting dim. All people are worried, but they don''t dare to disturb mu Hanyan. They just watch her quietly and look forward to it. Finally, mu Hanyan opened his eyes. "Han Yan, what''s the matter?" Ye Yanran asked anxiously. It was not that she was afraid of death, but that the pain was deep into the bone marrow, as if tearing the spirit, which was beyond the limit of human beings. Even her natural power of healing could not be relieved. She was really afraid of the living sin again. "Maybe, we have to break the space by force." Mu Hanyan said. This divine punishment prison is a space forbidden system formed by heaven and earth, but it contains the divine power of countless powerful people. It can be said that it is mysterious and infinite. For a moment, how can she find a way to solve it? The only way is to break it by force. "Let''s do it now." Wind light feather says. Although his strength is strong, the divine punishment prison contains both the heaven and earth rules of the Holy Land and the heaven and earth rules of the God land. However, his understanding of the heaven and earth rules of the God land and the techniques of array prohibition is limited, so he can only rely on the cold smoke. Hua Yue and other people press the hilt of the sword, and just wait for mu Hanyan''s order to do it with all their strength. "No, the space barrier here is too strong. It''s hard to break it with our strength. If we force it but fail to succeed, it is likely to arouse the fierce reaction and the consequences are unimaginable." Mu Hanyan shook his head and said. Listen to her so say, Flower Moon etc. who dare to act rashly. Although the supernatural power in the prison is fierce, it is still stable. If they force their hand to arouse the reaction, the light of purification can not save them. "Let''s go and look for it first. Only when we find the weakest point of this space barrier can we make a move." Mu Hanyan said. Everything must have its weakness, and God''s punishment is no exception. As long as they find this weakness, they can break the prison by force. At the same time, he continued to gather his mind and explore around him. Wind light feather and others are closely behind, also at the same time condense the mind to explore everywhere. After the seal of life and death of heaven and earth, they not only improve their strength rapidly, but also have more powerful ideas than before. They can help a lot. As time goes by, the light of purification on the people becomes weaker and weaker, but mu Hanyan still can''t find the weakness of divine punishment prison. Gradually, mu Hanyan is also anxious. "This is, this is, yes, this is it." All of a sudden, a small hair ball jumped out of her body, whistling excitedly, while running towards the depth of the God punishment prison. Did the little guy find something? Mu Hanyan''s heart moved. Anyway also can''t find the weakness of God punishment prison, mu Hanyan simply followed up. Although Aung ang has no fighting power, his speed is extremely fast. Mu Hanyan and others try their best to keep up with his speed. After running for several hours, suddenly, he stopped and looked at the front. He didn''t dare to step forward. Mu Hanyan and others also fiercely stop, looking at the front, are shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 A simple stone house stands strangely on the dark and desolate land. When the door is open, you can see a young man sitting in the middle of the room with his knees crossed. The ethereal fog lingers around him, constantly infiltrates into his body, and constantly escapes, as if endless. On his face, he also showed the color of extreme pain. Sweat had already soaked his clothes, and even his feet were covered with water stains. The tendons on his forehead were exposed, and even the blood vessels and skin were broken. "I''m sorry!" Bathe the heart of cold smoke, fierce one quiver. That''s right. The man in the stone house is in the end of the night. It turned out that this was the secret place he said. He was trapped in the divine prison all the time. It turns out that every time he was in danger recently, he didn''t help him because he was in a desperate situation. Although I don''t know what happened, mu Hanyan can feel that the fog lingering outside him is just the fierce spirit left by those senior strong people after their death. Although they had suffered a lot before, they could hardly feel the existence of the evil spirit. At this time, the evil spirit wrapped in the night was as solid as the essence. It''s not hard to imagine what kind of pain he was suffering. Feng Qingyu and others are familiar with the night. They were able to escape in the void at the beginning, thanks to him and mu Hanyan. At this time, they all felt the pain on his face. "Get him out!" Mu Hanyan was the first one to pull out his sword. "Choking!" Hua Yue and others pressed the handle of the sword slightly, and the long sword came out of its sheath at the same time. Even Feng Qingyu was no exception. Besides the stone house, there is a layer of prohibition. You know, yelangling is the strongest one among the twelve saints. Even he didn''t break this layer of prohibition. How dare they look down upon him. All of them hold their breath and are ready. As soon as they get ready for the cold smoke, they join hands to do it. Mu Hanyan raises Hanxiao sword little by little, and his spirit, energy and divine power are continuously condensed and improved. "Stop it At the moment when mu Hanyan was about to start, a tall and dignified figure suddenly came and stood in front of her - God! "You can''t do it." God light said. He didn''t draw his sword, even his hands fell behind him. He just stood there casually, which made people feel like an insurmountable mountain. "No, I want to save him. No one can stop me!" Mu Hanyan''s long sword is on the heart of God. Although she is facing the strongest in the land of God, even in the whole holy land, she has no fear or hesitation in her eyes, but is determined and resolute. Strangely enough, the God didn''t dodge and didn''t get angry when he was pointed at the key by mu Hanyan. Looking at mu Hanyan''s eyes, he was even pleased and praised. "I want to save him more than you, but we can''t save him. He is the only one who can save him. If you do it, it will only kill him. " God looked at the end of the night, leisurely said. "What?" Mu Hanyan looked at the God deeply. In his eyes, mu Hanyan saw a trace of deep concern. It''s not surprising to see the Lord standing in front of you, but it''s the Lord of God. How can you show such concern in front of the saints? Why is that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 "Only the evil spirit left by the countless ancient strong men in the prison can help him fully refine the original power. Hua Guanyu is worthy of being a once-in-a-million-year prodigy in the land of our God. He thought of this method. I have been pondering over the difficult problems of my life, and it is so easy to solve them in his hands. " God as if did not notice mu Hanyan puzzled eyes, said with emotion. "Original power, your original power?" Mu Hanyan looked at the God in disbelief, and then turned to look at the night. The two same well-defined faces gradually merged in her mind, and she finally knew why she felt familiar when she saw God for the first time. "Yes, the original power that belonged to me was hidden in the depth of his Qi sea." God nodded and said. "You mean, he''s yours..." Mu Hanyan asked tentatively, although she had guessed the answer, she couldn''t believe it. "Yes, he is my son, my only relative." God nodded, looking at the eyes of the night, became more gentle and kind, just like all fathers in the world looked at their sons. Although also guessed what, but in God''s mouth to admit that moment, all around people still can''t help exclaiming. I can''t help it. It''s too shocking. I''m the son of God, who is expected by the Lord and even wants to pass the throne of the Lord to the head of his twelve saints! But for his own admission, who can believe it and who dares to believe it? "So it is, so it is!" An old sigh sounded. In the flash of light, the invisible space barrier of divine punishment prison quietly appears in front of us. An old man is suspended outside the barrier, and the divine punishment scepter, which can''t be found everywhere in the cold smoke, is in his hands. "Old Qin!" Bathe cold smoke to startle to exhale a voice. "No wonder twenty years ago you let Hua Guanyu go, and twenty years later you let mu Hanyan go. It''s all because of him. This bastard is not dead yet!" Qin did not pay attention to Mu Hanyan, but said to the God with a sarcastic face. "Shut up The Lord of God yelled angrily, with awe inspiring power all over his body. Hua Yue and others were shocked, and they could not help but take a few steps back. "Am I wrong?" But he was not afraid of the Lord. He bent straight and said with a cold snort, "in the war with the holy court, our Temple priests were killed, seven of them were killed, six of them were seriously injured. Your 11 attendants, that is to say, seven of them were killed, one of them was seriously injured, and three of them were killed for you. Almost all of them were destroyed, and I was the one who was seriously injured I was the only one who survived, and the other priests suffered heavy casualties. But you, what did you do? You saved a saint back At the end, Qin roared. But God did not say a word, just calmly looking at him. "The Lord of God was very happy when he was newly married. Countless priests and people rushed to tell each other. It can be said that the whole world was celebrating. But who could have thought that the woman whom the Lord of God married, the woman named yeqinghan, was one of the twelve saints of the Holy court. I don''t know how those priests who died at the hands of the holy court should feel, ha ha ha." Old Qin was sad and self mocking. "You''ve known about this for a long time, haven''t you?" God finally spoke, light asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 "It''s true that you can hide this from the rest of the world, but you can''t hide it from my eyes." Qin said with a proud face. "Since you have already found out her identity, you should know that if she hadn''t dissuaded her, the LORD would not have been soft hearted and you would never have had a chance to live. From the beginning to the end, she has never killed one person in my temple and saved your life. If not, how could I save her life when the holy court was defeated? " Said the Lord. His eyes also become distant and deep, as if recalling a long dust laden past. "So what? Our temple and the holy court are enemies for generations. As a saint, she is the mortal enemy of our temple. Even if she saved my life, if you save her life, you will pay her back. Then you should follow the law of the temple and imprison her in God''s prison. You will never step out of it. But as a God, you have moved your heart to a saint, not only to help her hide her identity, but also to marry her. How can you be worthy of the gods of all ages and the thousands of priests who have paid their lives for the temple? " Qin LaoChuang scolded. "I have said that although QingHan is one of the twelve saints, he has never hurt a person in my temple, and even saved your life. I have nothing to blame for saving her. I marry her because I love each other and have nothing to do with the dispute between the temple and the holy court. As the Lord of God, I have a clear conscience." God said frankly. "A clear conscience, what a clear conscience! I think it''s self deception, right? Unfortunately, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive heaven and earth. You can''t deceive the thousands of spirits who have paid their lives for the temple. One is the God master who practices the rules and skills of the temple to the extreme, and the other is the saint who practices the Kendo to the near perfection. Even if he combines the rebellious practices, he will be angry. After so many years, you have just given birth to a son. This child is also a bitter one. As soon as he was born, his mother came to the world and died. However, he is also a man with disordered meridians and a burst of Qi. But he is also born with strength and spirit, and can''t live for a hundred days. For so many years, I always thought that the bastard would die early, and I wonder where your original power went. It was only when mu Hanyan appeared that I vaguely guessed that the bastard might not have died. Maybe it had something to do with mu Hanyan. Otherwise, with your ruthless nature, how could you let her go easily and let her be at ease in the main temple. Sure enough, I guessed right. You actually left your power in the body of this bastard to repair the meridians and the sea of Qi for him, and continue to live. Is that what Hua Guanyu taught you? Otherwise, you will not let him go to the Holy Land alive. " Qin said slowly. For the vast majority of people in this world, it''s very hard to hide secrets. However, it''s also very hard to know others'' secrets clearly, but you can''t share them with others. You can only bury them in your heart all the time. It''s hard to find a chance to speak freely, and you can''t help but talk a lot, which is obviously the case with Mr. Qin. Everyone was shocked to hear that. If not for what I saw and heard with my own eyes, who could believe that the life experience of Ye Lan Ji would be so tortuous and strange. "You''re right. Hua Guanyu really taught me that. But there is one thing you are wrong about. The reason why I let him go to the Holy Land alive is not because of LAN Lei, but because he made me believe several things. First, within a hundred years, there will be a disaster in the holy land. Even me, I can''t change it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 "Second, only one person can resolve this crisis, and this person, who is in the holy land, can comply with the way of heaven and save the holy land from disaster only if she is allowed to come to the land of God. In fact, I don''t believe in this second thing. If I can''t save this continent, how can other people do it? However, after all, I did not dare to risk the safety of the holy land. After weighing it over and over again, I let him go to the holy land. " God shook his head and corrected. "Why did he go to the holy land?" Mu Hanyan couldn''t help asking. "Because I can only keep him for a while." The God sighed and explained, "the spiritual power and vigor in his body are innate. Even if he doesn''t practice, he will become stronger and stronger. If he practices, he will improve faster than ordinary people. I actually suppressed his spiritual power with a trace of original divine power, and then repaired his channels and Qi sea, which saved his life. However, as the spiritual power becomes stronger and stronger, one day, even the original divine power will be hard to suppress, and it will still be hard to escape death. The only way is to completely refine the original power of the silk, and then integrate the power, spirit and power. It''s a pity that I can''t completely refine the original power in my whole life, and I can''t help him at all. Hua Guanyu gave me a promise, as long as let him take Lin to the holy land, he will find a way to help him refine the original power. But there is also a condition. When you arrive in the land of God, I will never hurt your life or give you any help. I just need to wait and see what happens. But at that time, he did not tell me who you were or who you were. He only said that he would know when he saw you. Your thousand shadow spirit beast is the love token I gave to his mother in those years, but it hasn''t hatched all the time. I put it in his arms when he left. So as soon as I saw him, I guessed the origin and the relationship between you and Leng. The thousand shadow spirit beast is different from other beasts. It can recognize two people at the same time, but only the lovers who have deep love and soul can do it. " At the end of the day, if God had a deep look at mu Hanyan, his eyes were full of love. Hearing this, mu Hanyan finally found the answer to all his doubts. Hua Yue''s eyes, I do not know when covered with a layer of fog, but also full of pride, that is a son''s pride of his father. In addition to the divine punishment of prison, Qin also showed a sudden color. Although he had guessed the general situation, the details were too complicated for him to figure out the twists and turns without God''s personal explanation. "Well, what do you want, say it? I know that in fact, when master made me God, you were the most reluctant. If you want to be God, I will give it to you. " God said to Qin. "You''re right. I didn''t want you to be the Lord of God at the beginning, and I really wanted the position of the Lord of God, but in addition to the position of the Lord of God, I wanted another thing!" Qin said. "What?" Asked the Lord. "Divine power, the original divine power in him!" Mr. Qin pointed at the end of the night, looked excited and said in a trembling voice. "What are you talking about?" God''s face was cold, and his eyes were chilly. Mu Hanyan''s hand, also subconsciously clenched the sword handle, and his body was full of killing intention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 Ye Lan Ji only lives to the present by relying on the original divine power to suppress the natural spiritual power. Once he loses the original divine power, the spiritual power and the strength will collide violently, and he will explode and die. After all, not everyone has an ancient tree of life like the cold smoke. Old Qin wants the original power in the body of Ye Lan Ji. It''s clear that he wants him to die! How can God and mu Hanyan not be angry? "Hands on, give me that trace of original power!" Qin turned a blind eye to the anger in their eyes. He roared with a kind of crazy voice, and at the same time, he waved the scepter of divine punishment. If the hidden barrier flickers, it becomes more solid. Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that no wonder he couldn''t find the weakness of the barrier. The scepter of divine punishment was in Qin''s hand, and the barrier was also under his control. The change of strength was between his thoughts. Unless he died, she would never find the weakness of this divine punishment prison even if she had been looking for it all her life. "Do you really think that the staff in your hand can trap me? With the help of this God, I will be slaughtered by you, or even poisoned by my own son? " Seeing the more solid barrier, the God was not moved and sneered. As the most powerful God in the land of God for millions of years, if he wants to break the barrier, what weakness does he need to find? Just break it by force. "Indeed, this prison of divine punishment can''t trap you, even if I have the scepter of divine punishment. However, it will take time to break the barrier. You have no time Qin said with a gloomy face, waving his staff again. A column of light, as bright as moonlight, rose into the sky and threw itself into the vast night sky. At the end of the pillar of light, a border with a radius of more than ten feet floats in the void, and nine dragons occupy the outside. In the border, a haggard old woman is leading several young people to fight with a man in ragged armor. "Grandma, Hanfeng!" Mu cold smoke exclaimed. It''s true that her grandmother Luo shuiyi, her younger brother mu Hanyan, Shao Chengxiong and other saints are in the border, and their opponents, of course, are the powerful mieqianhen. "The strength of this woman is not weak. With her own strength, she has been trapped in the void for decades. With these young people, it''s no problem to be trapped for another hundred years. It''s a pity..." Qin Lao''s eyes, suddenly a flash of cold light, hands again a wave of the staff. In the void, the pillar of light suddenly brightened, and the border trembled violently. Cracks appeared on the nine dragon shaped body that supported the border. No! Mu Hanyan''s face suddenly changed. The reason why grandma and Hanfeng and others can support so long is because of the seal of the dragon. This seal can not only shackle Mie Qianchen, but also greatly suppress his strength. In those years, my grandmother trapped Mie Qianchen in the void by the same way. But once the seal of Jiulong is broken, there will be no ban on annihilation. Grandma and others are not his opponents at all. "See, once the seal of Kowloon is broken, there will be no way for them to survive. Who else can resist the destruction of the holy land? How can thousands of priests and hundreds of millions of people survive. At that time, even if you break the prison, what''s the point? " Old Qin laughed wildly. "Are you crazy? For the sake of the position of God, for the sake of this source of divine power, you even ignore the safety of the mainland and the life and death of hundreds of millions of people! " Cried the Lord in his fury. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 "No, Lord God, you are wrong. It''s up to you to decide what to do now. As long as you agree to my terms, I will stop immediately. If you don''t agree, it''s you, not me, who ignore the safety of Anlu and the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. " Old Qin said with a cruel smile. "Mean!" "Shameless!" Ye Yanran and others are filled with righteous indignation, can not help but break big curse. But Qin just looked at them scornfully. How can he care about other people''s eyes if he can even do such things? "You also know that before long, Po Cang will come to the holy land. Even if I pass the throne of God to you, even if you get the original power, can you be his opponent?" Asked the Lord. "Mu Hanyan''s words, you have no doubt. Do you really think that the mystery traps left by the guardians of the gods are in vain? What''s more, if I come to the holy land, I will be able to break through the limit and break the void. Can''t I find a place to live in? It''s just the God who should be Qin old sneer together, disapproval of said. "You..." God trembled, almost speechless with anger. If old Qin is willing to lead the Temple priests to defend the mainland after reaching his goal, for the sake of the overall situation, maybe he will consider the conditions that he agrees to, pass the title of God to him, and then try to join hands with mu hanyanfeng and Qingyu to forcibly seal the inner spiritual power of yelangzhen, and separate the original divine power to his hand. After all, he was also one of the twelve divine language priests in the past. If it wasn''t for the original divine power, he might not have been much better than Qin. But who knows, he hit unexpectedly is such idea, how can God spread to him? How can you give him the original power regardless of the safety of night? In the void, the cracks on jiudaolong''s body, perched outside the border, spread like a pearl net, and may break at any time. Mie Qianchen''s pressure is getting smaller and smaller, and his momentum is rising, which forces Luoshui Yi Mu Hanfeng and others to retreat. "We can''t drag on any longer. Let''s join hands and force our way out of the prison." The breeze light feather anxiously extremely says. The God shook his head. If it was normal, he could easily break the barrier of divine punishment. But at this time, the scepter of divine punishment was in Qin''s hands, and the whole barrier was under his control. Even if they all joined hands, it would not be possible to break it overnight. But Luo Shui Yi and others, obviously can''t wait that long. God''s expression is unprecedented heavy, seems to be thinking about something, and seems to be hesitating about something. Look at the nine broken dragon shapes in the void, look at the old Qin who seems to have the chance to win outside the prison, and look at the God who is deep in thought. Everyone is very anxious. "Don''t think about it, you have no choice! Either give me the original power, or watch the sacred land destroyed! " Qin said. Looking at the heavy look of God, his eyes showed a little pleasure. At that time, as one of the twelve divine language priests, the God master was not much better than him in terms of talent and strength. However, because he got the original divine power by chance, he flew to the sky and trampled all the divine language priests including him under his feet. Watching him ascend the throne of God, watching him dominate the whole land of God, while he can only serve as a close servant, hiding behind him like a shadow, Qin Lao''s heart, repressed too much reluctance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 Today, he finally found a chance to get ahead. From then on, he will become the master of the land of God. Even if he is about to come to the holy land, what does it matter? With that trace of original divine power, he will be able to break through the limit, break the void, and have no place to live. As long as he can be God for one day, he will be satisfied. This is the wish of his life. "No, you''re wrong. I have a choice!" Just as he was about to win, the god suddenly raised his head as if he had made up his mind. Daoist hand will play, a dazzling light fierce bloom, this light seems to open up the space, through the void of heaven and earth. When the light dissipated, a fragmentary ancient stone seal appeared in his palm. "This is the last remnant. Take it." God gave the remnant seal to Mu Hanyan. "You, what are you doing?" Qin turned his head to look back, and his face was shocked. Although she was in the prison of divine punishment, mu Hanyan couldn''t see anything outside except Qin''s figure and the seal in the void, but she felt that just as the remnant seal appeared, the Qi outside became extremely unstable. It''s just like the space barrier between the land of God and the land of the holy see is broken again by the forbidden magic, and the two completely different but inexhaustible forces of law explode violently and collide with each other in one place. Mu Hanyan thought of what the God had said. When the last remnant seal reappeared in the sky, it was the moment when the holy land was on the verge of survival. She had a flash of inspiration in her heart. Could it be that this last remnant seal is the last guarantee for maintaining the balance between the two continents. "The civil war in the temple lasted for thousands of years. You already know that the moment when the civil war ended was the worst moment of the war. At that moment, thousands of powerful priests died, that is, at that moment, the space barrier of the land of God has been broken. Even I haven''t figured out how to repair the barrier and maintain the spatial balance between the land of God and the land of the Holy See. Until today, I just know, originally rely on is this square remnant seal God said with emotion, obviously also see this residual seal, and then feel the change of Qi outside, only to find the answer. , this answer as like as two peas. "Without this remnant seal, within a hundred years, the land of God and the land of the holy court will overlap into one. Perhaps in hundreds of millions of years, the holy land will return to its legendary flourishing age. But now, it is a disaster. All people, all living creatures, even me, can''t resist the powerful power generated by the collision of the two laws, and eventually die. Unless you can recover your strength at its heyday, you can save this continent and hundreds of millions of lives. " God continued. "Lord, I..." Mu Hanyan has a bitter face. She really didn''t expect that the last remnant seal was so important. In a hundred years, can she recover to her full strength? God has a choice, but she has no choice at all. "Don''t think about it any more. Now we have at least a hundred years to go. If we can get rid of mieqianhen, we won''t even have a hundred years." God interrupts mu Hanyan''s words and says. "I see." Mu Hanyan nodded heavily. Let''s leave him alone for the time being. We''d better get rid of the present predicament first. Otherwise, the holy land will be destroyed without a hundred years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 Mu Hanyan took out the other four residual seals that had been repaired by herself. In a flash, the last one was able to fit and repair by itself. Just a few minutes later, a new seal was suspended in front of her body, and a breath of ancient and solemn came out. "Up to now, you are not willing to give up. Do you have to force me to destroy the whole continent? Well, well, well, since you are stubborn, you can''t blame me! " Although he didn''t know what the seal meant, he felt uneasy instinctively. He was so angry that he said three good words. With his left hand, he made a series of hand decisions, and with his right hand, he raised his staff and went away to the seal boundary in the void. But the moment he raised his staff, his face suddenly changed. Although his body and mind were not different, and he was not attacked, he had a strange feeling that his movements seemed to be extremely slow. Not only him, at this moment, everyone has the same illusion - the movement of Qi and blood, the flow of energy and spirit, become extremely slow, even if you blink your eyes and move your fingers, it will take several days. Among all the people, the only one who doesn''t feel strange is mu Hanyan. At least, in her own body, she doesn''t feel any different, but everything outside her body and the passage of time become extremely slow. The law of time! Mu Hanyan suddenly realized that the seal of life and death contains the law of time, which is also the most mysterious and difficult to understand. Under this law, everything in the world is slow and almost static, but she is not affected. Deep in the heart, the withered and nearly dead ancient tree of life erupted again with vigorous vitality. The luxuriant branches were dotted with tens of thousands of points of green. The withered trunk in the trunk also expanded again. It was closely connected with the hidden veins of channels in Mu Hanyan''s body. Without hesitation or being dazzled by the great surprise, mu Hanyan immediately absorbed his mind and entered the cultivation. Although the old tree of life revived, the last obstacle to her cultivation was also broken, and she finally embarked on a completely different cultivation path from others, but it took time to improve her cultivation. As long as she has enough time, she is confident that she can return to the peak state before reincarnation, even better than before. However, the old Qin, the thousand traces of annihilation in the seal of Jiulong, and the broken Cang who is rushing to the holy land, will never give her enough time. The time rule of the seal of heaven and earth just helped her a lot. However, no matter how powerful the artifact is, it finally has the moment when her spiritual power is exhausted. God knows how long this Law of time can last. She must do her best to improve her cultivation before the law of time fails. Mind, once again into the empty light. Full of spiritual power, vigor, such as the turbulent tide, running in the meridians, into the ancient tree of life, and return to their own body, round and round, continuous. A trace of divine power also breeds and condenses. ¡­¡­ It seems that, just for a moment, it seems that it is a long time as long as a hundred years. No one knows how long time has passed, but everyone can feel that mu Hanyan''s momentum is constantly improving, and then improving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 At last, she as like as two peas, and a figure that was exactly the same as a cold smoke appeared behind her. Although it was only half a foot high, it was as solid as it was. Shenwu serves the soul! Mu Hanyan broke through the last bottleneck of transforming spirit into emptiness and reached the realm of divine power! Although we all know that mu Hanyan has already embarked on a completely different way of cultivation from them, and although we also know that in this Law of time, mu Hanyan''s cultivation for a moment may be equivalent to the work of others for several years, but no one thought that she should directly cross the cultivation limit of the sacred continent and become a God in one step! In front of him, the dazzling brilliance of heaven and earth''s seal of life and death exhausted the last trace of spiritual power. Time, instant recovery as usual. The staff in Qin''s hand also returned to its normal speed and headed for the distant empty point of Jiulong seal. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" But just at this time, the cold cloud sword came out of the scabbard. There is no heaven and earth breaking, no storm and thunder. The seemingly unbreakable solid barrier of divine punishment prison is like paper paste, which is broken by her sword. What this sword contains is no longer spiritual power or vigor, but pure divine power! Without the slightest hindrance, the sword, which could break the void, continued to chop towards Qin. Qin never dreamed that mu Hanyan could break the prison so easily. His mind seemed to stay in the law of time. Until the sword came to his eyes, he suddenly woke up and drew out his sword. Unfortunately, in a hurry, how can he compete with the divine power contained in Hanxiao sword? This is the divine power that mu Hanyan cultivated himself. It is even purer and stronger than the original divine power refined by God. "Ah In the scream, Mr. Qin did not even have a chance for the priest to show his magic power and spirit. The land of God is second only to God, and even Dou Nanshan is hard to catch up with. In this way, the spirit and form are all silent! Everyone was stunned by the terrible power of the sword. Even the God and Feng Qingyu looked at each other. Their action is only half a beat slower than that of Mu Hanyan. At the moment when the rule of time fails, they have already drawn out their long sword and are ready to join hands with mu Hanyan to break the prison of God. They are unprepared to kill old Qin. But they didn''t expect that mu Hanyan''s sword is so powerful that they don''t even have a chance to fight. Mu Hanyan took a long breath of relief, put away the seal of life and death, and turned to look at the night. "Don''t worry about me. It''s important to save people." Night Zhang suddenly opened his eyes and said to Mu Hanyan. His expression, is still so painful, but the eyes are so firm, people can not resist. "I''m sorry!" Mu Hanyan worried looking at the end of the night. "Believe me, I''ll be fine. I''ll come to you when I refine this power. Go! A little later, your grandmother and Hanfeng will be in danger of death! " The night Zhang anxiously urges a way. Although his eyes were closed just now, his mind was also very strong at this time. Everything that happened outside his body could be seen from the bottom of his eyes. It was just that he could not be distracted at the critical moment of cultivation. He knew all about his life experience and the crisis in front of him. How could he see mu Hanyan because he had missed a big event. "Go Mu Hanyan made up his mind and flew to the Jiulong seal in the void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 Yelan is right. Although Mr. Qin didn''t break the seal of Jiulong in the end, he was only one last step away. His grandmother and Mu Hanfeng will not last long. If they delay any longer, they will die miserably. Moreover, she also believes that night end can tide over the crisis, refine the original divine power, and promote the realm of divine power like herself. Now, it''s not the time for love. God and others also followed closely behind, flying towards the seal of Kowloon. Before he left, the God just looked at yelanchi deeply, and yelanchi also looked at him. The father and the son''s four eyes were opposite, and a thousand words were in that eye. Finally, the God nodded, took back his sight, and the night end also nodded. He closed his eyes again and tried his best to refine the original power. Soon, the crowd entered the void, and galloped at full speed against the fierce void turbulence. While flying in the air, the Lord of God also crushed the message talisman. The God bless priest and God language priest who stayed in the temple immediately received the order, and led hundreds of spirit priests to set up an array to defend the land of God and the edge of void. With the strength of these blessed priests, although they can also enter the void, they can not persist for too long. Only by staying on the mainland and the edge of the void can they exert their strongest fighting power and prevent mieqianhen from breaking through and entering the mainland of God. To Mu Hanyan''s surprise, this time, she saw not only the land of God, but also the land of holy court. Between the two continents, there is a huge barrier, like a huge transparent glass. Obviously, without the maintenance of the remnant seal, the barrier of the two continents is disappearing, so she can see the Holy Land in the void. At this time, an old man in a sword robe was flying from the holy land, stepping into the void and flying away in the same direction. It was the Holy Lord. Behind him, hundreds of sword saints, like the spirit priests, stayed at the edge of the Holy Land and the void, and laid a sword array for defense. It seems that they have also received the news and are ready to resist the powerful and stick to the holy land. Although he didn''t agree with the God''s paranoid and crazy actions in the past, mu Hanyan had to admit that all he did was for the sake of this continent, which was much better than Qin. Not long after, the two sides met halfway and stopped at the same time. "You''re here, too." God looked at the Lord, light said. "Well, you''re not dead. I still remember the war a thousand years ago. " Said the Lord. Their eyes met, and the flames of hatred burst out. "Lord, mieqianhen is about to get out of trouble, and the devil is also rushing to the holy land. I think we''d better put down our previous hatred and join hands first..." See two people''s Congress have a word not each big fight trend, mu Hanyan quickly advised. If you want to say that, she still has an account to settle with the Holy Lord, but now the holy land is in great trouble, and it''s not the time to avenge the blood hatred. No matter how big the revenge is, it will have to wait until it is defeated and the holy land is preserved. "You don''t have to say more. I know all you have to say. Do you really think I have no ears or eyes in the land of God?" The Lord directly interrupted mu Hanyan''s words and said to the Lord, "now the life and death of the holy land is in the first place. I will join hands with you first to resolve the immediate danger, and then I will divide with you." "It''s the best." God didn''t say much. They started at the same time and flew towards the seal of Kowloon. ¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 Do you know everything? Bathing cold smoke did not expect that under the close examination of the sanctuary, there was still an eye liner inserted by Saint Ting an, and even the things that broke up were revealed to the ears of the Lord. to know that in order to prevent panic, except for a few gods and priests and priests of God, even the strong souls of other gods are ignorant. but this is also normal. The temples and the imperial court struggled for millions of years without winning or losing. No one was a lamp for saving oil. Maybe this eye liner had buried itself in the temple thousands of years ago or even thousands of years ago. Of no great importance for to guess who is this, the crucial moment is that even two of the gods and the Lord of the LORD have temporarily abandoned their past and their enemies. Mu Hanyan thought that he would have to spend some words to persuade the Lord, but now he was in the whole province. Urge the divine power, bathe the cold smoke to keep up with the divine Lord and the Holy Lord, and fly forward with all one''s strength. In the void, the cracks on the nine dragon''s body continue to spread, and the whole person''s seal border is on the verge of collapse. Luoshui Yi and Mu Hanfeng face are cold sweat such as rain, a trace of blood along the corner of the mouth constantly gush out. Originally, with their strength, coupled with the powerful seal of the dragon, it would not be a problem to sustain for another hundred years. But just now, a force full of darkness and ferocity pounded on the seal. Nine dragon shapes burst one after another, and the suppression of mieqianchen became weaker and weaker. The strength of the powerful one came back to him bit by bit. How could they resist Yes? "Hanfeng, once the border is broken, you will leave immediately." Luo Shui Yi resists the attack of annihilating thousand traces, and says to Mu Han Feng, his eyes are full of pity. "And you?" Mu Han Feng asks a way. He knew that it was a foregone conclusion that the seal would break. Even if they risked their lives, they would never be trapped again. "I''ll hold him for a moment and leave later." Said Lowe. "Grandmother!" Mu Han Feng smell speech, wry smile for a while. Although Luoshui Yi said she would leave later, Mu Hanfeng knew that in her present situation, she could not hold off the thousand trace except her own blood essence and soul, and she had no chance to leave? "Don''t say anything, do as I say. You must not go to the Holy Land safe and sound, or your sister will be worried about her life. If you see Hanyan one day, please tell her that her grandmother was not strong enough to protect her. She had to send her to Blackstone city. She was dressed as a man since childhood to hide people''s eyes and ears and make her suffer ridicule. It was her grandmother who was sorry for her. However, I will always be her grandmother. Even if I give everything, I will never let anyone hurt her easily. Even if I give up my life, I will have no regrets. " Luoshui Yi also knows that his mind can''t hide from Mu Hanfeng, but he hasn''t been given the chance to dissuade him. He says absolutely. Tears rolled out of the eyes of Mu Hanfeng. At the same time, several saints waved their swords, and their eyes were red. This is not only a grandmother''s deep guilt for her offspring, but also a grandmother''s infinite care and love for them. "Ha, ha, ha..." In a series of light noises, the seal of Kowloon was finally completely broken. Several people in the seal border are also completely exposed to the turbulence. Under the impact of the turbulence, the exhausted Luo Shui Yi and others spit out a mouthful of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 "Hahaha, after all, you still can''t trap me. Now, I''ll show you the real strength of the powerful one!" Mieqianhen laughs wildly. Without the suppression of the seal of Jiulong, Mie Qianchen''s momentum is rising rapidly, and a foot high Shenwu servant spirit also appears behind him. "Go Luo Shui Yi a big drink, then want to explode essence blood spirit. "Grandmother!" Mu Hanfeng shouts, and his eyes are blurred by tears. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" At this time, a slender figure came flying like lightning, with a long sword in hand and a combination of man and sword, cutting down in the air with endless anger. "To die!" Mie qianhen roared and split out with a sword. After he was seriously injured, he was trapped in the fog source of Beiyuan for nearly a million years. Finally, he was almost recovered. He was trapped in the void by Luoshui Yi, and finally defeated Luoshui Yi. However, he was once again shackled by the Dragon Rising jiuxiao, which was bathed in cold maple. In the void, he had a strong cultivation, but he was always suppressed and couldn''t exert his real strength. Today, it''s time for me to break away from all the restrictions. How can I pay attention to Mu Hanyan? He''s just a low-level practitioner. Can he be better than his powerful one. Soon, he knew that he was wrong. He was very wrong. The two swords collided in the air and burst out ten thousand stars. Bathed in the cold smoke, the figure came suddenly, and then flew back tens of feet to stabilize the body. Mie Qianchen was trembling all over, and even retreated for several feet. "The mighty one!" Mie Qianchen''s face changed. He looked at the spirit behind mu Hanyan, and there was no slighting on his face. Although he has been trapped in the fog source of Beiyuan most of the time for so many years, he is not ignorant of the things outside. As far as he knows, due to the incomplete laws, there has been no powerful God for nearly a million years. Who would have thought that when he got out of the shackles, he met one. What shocked him even more was still behind him. Just as he stopped and did not fully stabilize his figure, there were two old drinks in his ears: "holy power, God is coming!" "God rises, God dies!" At the same time, the God and the Holy Lord put out their hand, and the two spirits appeared behind them at the same time. Whether it''s conspiracy or despicability, the efforts of the Holy Lord are not in vain after all. With the blood refined from the guardians of the gods, he has even cultivated himself into the realm of divine martial arts. Mieqianchen didn''t expect that three powerful men suddenly appeared in the holy land. Under the attack of the two gods, they didn''t even have the chance to escape, so they had to chop again. However, after being banned for so many years and just getting out of trouble, his strength has not fully recovered. How can he resist the full attack of the two masters of holy land. Mieqian trace, if struck by lightning, was shocked to fly up, his face became pale. Before he could breathe, there was another burst of drinking in his ears. "Heaven and earth, seal the devil!" "Huntian, sword formation!" "Thunder, sword swing!" "Demon sword, heart kill!" "Separation, disillusionment!" "Fury, devil chop!" "Tianlei, QIPO!" "Tianxing, sword dance!" "Xuantian, the sword is broken!" "Tianlin, Shenyu!" With Feng Qingyu as the leader, Hua Yue and his descendants, who are the guardians of the gods, also take action at the same time. This time, everyone''s sword power, sword potential, are gathered together to form a broken sky sword. If you know that the strength of one person is no less than that of the two gods, you can imagine how powerful the sword array is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 When mieqianchen and mu Hanyan fight with each other, their divine power is greatly damaged. Under the joint efforts of the divine master and the holy master, their inner organs are shaken and their spirits are injured. How can they resist the power of the sword gathered together by Feng Qingyu and others. "Poof!" Mie qianchan staggered back and forth, and finally burst out with a mouthful of blood. "Kill The Lord, the Lord, and Feng Qingyu all yelled at the same time. When you are sick, you will die. This is not only understood by mu Hanyan, but also by them. Four swords, from four directions, envelop the mieqian trace. If you look at it carefully, it''s not just four swords, but seven swords. Mu Hanyan and the three spirits of the Lord also split a sword at the same time, blending with the sword of the Lord. The soul of Shenwu was originally formed by the condensation of divine thoughts. It is completely interlinked with my heart. With the combination of two swords, the power of Shenwu is increased several times. Although fengqingyu has not yet refined the spirit of Shenwu, it has also refined the spirit of sword. With the help of the sword array of Huayue and others, its power is also doubled. "How could it be, how could it be!" In the eyes of mieqianhen, there was a sense of horror and despair. He thought that once he got rid of the shackles, the holy land would be invincible, and the whole holy land would be destroyed in his hands. However, unexpectedly, in the holy land, there are three Shenwu strongmen whose strength is not below him, and another peak expert who is not a Shenwu strongman, but is not much worse than the Shenwu strongman. If he escapes as soon as he leaves the seal of Kowloon, maybe no one can keep him, but he is too conceited and despises the practitioners of the Holy Land! Under the four men''s best joint attack, he didn''t even have the chance to escape. "No!" Mieqianhen raised his head to the sky and let out a long and unwilling roar. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Four Swords fell on mieqianchen''s body at the same time. The powerful body that has not been destroyed through the endless void, which is equivalent to the Shenwu soul that is separated from the Buddha, turns into nothingness at the same time and disappears forever. Before he had time to show his power, he died in the hands of the four strongest men in the holy land. All around, a stillness, Luo Shui Yi and Mu Han Feng and others have already been shocked by the scene in front of them. "Sister, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Is this the legendary warrior?" Mu Hanfeng is the first one to come back, rushing to the front of Mu Hanyan and saying excitedly. "Hanfeng, it''s hard for you." Mu Hanyan gently stroked Mu Hanfeng''s haggard but more mature, more determined face, moved to say. If Mu Hanfeng hadn''t stayed in the void and risked his life to seal Jiulong to destroy Qianchen, he would have arrived in the holy land long ago. At that time, the Holy Lord had not been promoted to the realm of Shenwu, and fengqingyu was still falling into the void with a body injury. The Holy Lord alone could not stop him, and she could not survive, let alone have the cultivation now. "You are my sister." Mu Hanfeng hugs mu Hanyan tightly and says in a very firm tone. Seeing mu Hanyan''s achievements today, he is very proud, not to mention staying in the void for several years. Even if he is afraid to die in the hands of mieqianhen, he has no regrets. Release Mu Hanfeng, mu Hanyan turns to look at Luoshui Yi. "Han Yan has seen your grandmother." Bathed in cold smoke, the body floated in the void and knelt down. When she said this, she could not help but burst into tears. "Get up, get up quickly. Today is a happy day for our grandparents and grandchildren to meet again. What''s the crying like?" Luo Shui Yi takes up Mu Han Yan and hugs her tightly into her arms. He said so, but he was full of tears. "Let''s go. We haven''t been back for so many years. Let''s go home and have a look." After a long time, grandma let go of the cold smoke and said with tears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 Mu Hanyan did not speak, but turned his eyes to the Lord. At the beginning, it was she who broke the master''s plan and made him lose at the last moment. I don''t know if he would be angry with Mu family. This is also one of Mu Hanyan''s worries for a long time. "Don''t worry. Everything I do is for the safety of the mainland. It''s not as poor and vicious as you think." Seeing what mu Hanyan was thinking, the LORD said coldly. As soon as the words fell, three figures came flying in the air. They were Mu Beichen, Mu Ruian and Lu Nianxin. "Grandfather, father, grandmother." Mu Hanyan welcomed it with surprise. "Well, I''m Lu Nianxin''s granddaughter. I''m not disappointed." Lu Nianxin hugs mu Hanyan and claps mu Hanyan''s shoulder with his hand which is used to holding the big knife. He says with pride. Mu Hanyan grinned, and the smile on her face was slightly stiff. Although she had reached the realm of martial arts, Lu Nianxin was also the cultivation of the realm of swordsman. If Mu Hanyan felt right, she would still be the best one in the realm of cultivating Qi and soul. Moreover, she had a natural magic power, so she slapped her on her body without any precaution. It was really unbearable. "Take it easy. Don''t hurt my baby granddaughter." Mu Beichen snatched mu Hanyan and said anxiously. "Look at you, baby. Can''t you see that my granddaughter is a powerful woman? I can hurt her with this cultivation." Lu Nianxin grabs mu Hanyan again and looks up and down. The more he looks, the more gratified he is. The more he looks, the more happy he is. "Cold smoke, have you suffered in recent years?" Mu Beichen stares at Lu Nianxin, grabs mu Hanyan and asks with concern. Mu Hanyan was robbed by two people and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. "Dad, mother-in-law, can I have a few words with Han Yan?" Mu Rui An also pats forehead, helplessly says. "Come on, let''s go home first." Mu Hanyan said. With her current strength, if she wants to return to the holy land, I believe the Lord dare not stop her. Of course, he can''t. "Look At this time, ye Yanran''s exclamation sounded behind him. Mu Hanyan looked down subconsciously. There were cracks on the space barrier of the Holy Land and the land of God. Two different laws permeated each other and stirred in the heaven and earth. On both sides of the barrier, the sky was overcast with lightning and thunder, and thundered to the ground, raising dust all over the sky. The mountains on the ground collapsed, and volcanoes erupted. The surging sea water raised huge waves, engulfing everything, as if the sun never came. Looking at this scene, everyone''s face sank. The priests and swordsmen guarding the mainland and the edge of the void also showed a look of panic. In Mu Hanyan''s heart, the joy of killing qianhen and reuniting with his relatives is all swept away. Obviously, as God said, the balance between the two continents will be completely broken if the last remnant seal is lost. The only good news is that the border between the two continents is either a million mile wilderness with few people, or the vast deep sea. This disaster will not affect the mainland life for the time being. But within a hundred years, this space barrier will completely collapse. At that time, the holy land will become the purgatory of the human world. Even a strong man like God will have no chance to survive. In a hundred years, can you really restore your strength to the peak? And who can guarantee that you will not be able to reach the Holy Land in a hundred years! Mu Hanyan''s heart is extremely heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 "Don''t think about it." At this time, the God came to him, saw what mu Hanyan thought, and said slowly, "according to the records, millions of years ago, before the temple and the holy court were established, there was a disaster in the holy land. The earth collapsed, the volcano erupted, the waves were surging, and countless creatures were dead in an instant. At that time, a strong man across the void came to this continent. He couldn''t bear to see hundreds of millions of people perish in the disaster. He did his best to resolve the disaster with supreme power. In a moment, the mountains and rivers were restored, the volcanoes were extinguished, the wind and waves were exhausted, and the hundreds of millions of creatures in the holy continent were preserved and passed on to this day. " Hearing God''s words, mu Hanyan was shocked in his heart. When she passed the last test of the spirit temple, her memory awakened again, and she had seen such a scene. Did she save the holy land at that time? "I have been thinking, why do you choose the holy land as your place of rebirth? Why, Aolai god beast also happened to be born in this continent? Is all this just a coincidence? If I guess correctly, this continent was originally saved because of you. You also have a special attachment to this continent, so you choose this place as your rebirth place. The so-called Providence is hard to disobey. When you first saved this continent, you acted against heaven. So even one day, this continent will be destroyed because of you. It''s also Providence. You don''t have to blame yourself or feel guilty. Just try your best. " God continued. After hearing these words, mu Hanyan trembled all over, and a light flashed from his mind. Yes, why did she choose the holy land as the place for her rebirth? Is it really just an accident? No, it''s not by chance, but it''s not just out of nostalgia for the holy land as God said. It''s because, in this land, in order to resolve the disaster and save the innocent, she did her best to understand the way of creation at the moment of life and death! That is also the supreme road of God. The last time she left the spirit hall, she thought about the way of creation in her memory, but she couldn''t understand it. After repeated attempts had failed, mu Hanyan finally understood that with her strength, she couldn''t understand the way of creation, so she had to give up. Now that she has been promoted to Shenwu, she should have the qualification to understand the way of God, and she finally sees the hope of saving this continent. "Lord, don''t worry, I will save this continent!" Mu Hanyan clenched his fists and said unswervingly. Who said that heaven''s will can''t be violated? Didn''t she ever rescue Yi Xingtian from the six heavenly punishments? Why can''t she save this continent. What''s more, she once saved one time, why can''t she save the second time? Her body, emerged a strong self-confidence, and determination. God looked at mu Hanyan for a long time and nodded his head. Although others didn''t know what he said to him, they felt the confidence and determination of Mu Hanyan, and all of them were pleased. Even the Lord nodded secretly. "Save this continent? I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Just then, in the void, a sneer suddenly rang out. A tall man in dark gold armor suddenly broke through the void and appeared in the sight of everyone. His face was so cold and cruel that there was no emotion in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 Six men with the same look of indifference and ruthlessness stood on his side respectfully. His armor was fragmented and his skin was scarred, but it was hard to hide his fierce and fierce spirit. "Broken Oh, my God Mu Hanyan watched the man. In his body, she felt the same breath as Zhanyuan, but it was hundreds of times stronger than Zhanyuan. There is no doubt that he is the devil! Break the sky! Everyone was taken aback. Although he had already got the news that Po Cang had come to the holy land, no one thought that he should come so soon. Everyone''s palm, all pinch a cold sweat. Through the void, and through the mystery trap left by the God''s Guardian millions of years ago, several of Po Cang''s subordinates were all armor broken and covered with bruises, but he was unharmed. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine his strength. Although mu Hanyan and Shenzhu have been promoted to Shenwu, Feng Qingyu and others are not weak, but in the face of such strong people, can they really defend the sacred continent? "Emperor, you are still alive!" Po Cang didn''t even look at other people, but he just looked at the cold smoke and said coldly. Shenhuang Shengdi, it turns out that this is the title of muhanyan VIII in Shenwu realm before his reincarnation! This is also the supreme title of Shenwu realm. Ordinary strong people in Shenwu realm are not even qualified to mention it, and only those with such strength and status as po Cang are qualified to call it. "Xingtiannv couldn''t beat you, and Zhanyuan couldn''t kill you. Who would have thought that you would die in my hands in the end, ha ha ha!" Po Cang burst out laughing, suddenly pulled out the long knife behind him and cut it out towards mu Hanyan. The black awn, with endless evil spirit and fierce spirit, cuts through the void and goes straight to the sky! At this moment, the wild chaos of the void outside, all stopped whistling, completely static. Although this knife is cut to Mu Hanyan, everyone feels that they are also shrouded in it. The powerful power and the majesty of the God make them almost breathless. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Mu cold smoke clear drink, a sword cut out. The bright light suddenly flashed by, the star and moon battle crown, the glass holy armor, the celestial mirror, the ghost blood shield, the gossamer cloud gauze appeared on her body at the same time, and a dragon shaped virtual shadow also appeared behind her. In the twinkling of stars, her divine servant also appeared, wearing the same crown, holy armor, cloud gauze on the shoulder, shield and sword. Behind her, the same dragon shaped shadow appeared. In the face of such a strong man, mu Hanyan can''t, and can''t have any reservation. Because if she fails in one move, she will die, and even have no chance of reincarnation. "Holy power, God is here!" "God rises, God dies!" The Lord and the Lord of God also took action at the same time. The two spirits also appeared behind them. They all know that in the face of a strong man like Po Cang, none of them can compete. Only when they join hands can they have a chance to win. Other people also want to help, but under the suppression of the powerful power of Pocang, they are all restless, and even the operation of energy and spiritual power is extremely difficult. How can they have the chance to help. Only mu Hanyan, God and God, the three powerful men, can resist the terrible power and have the chance to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 "The light of rice grains, dare to compete with the sun and the moon!" Seeing the Shenwu soul behind mu Hanyan, Po Cang was not surprised, but sneered scornfully. "Boom!" In the void, a group of colorful light and shadow burst open. The static void turbulence is broken in a moment, but a more powerful turbulence storm is set off. Mu Hanyan and Shenzhu, like the withered leaves in the storm, were thrown up and rolled endlessly in the turbulent flow. After a long time, the three talents stabilized their figure and looked at Po Cang again. They were all shocked. At this time, the three people were all pale, and the blood slowly oozed from the corners of their mouths. The spirit of Shenwu behind them was obviously illusory. One move, just one move. Three of the most powerful men in the holy land, who have already stepped into the realm of divine martial arts, are injured by the sword of breaking the Cang. But the opposite of Po Cang, is not hurt, even the face did not change at all. This is the strength of the demon king to break the sky, which is not comparable to Mie Qianchen Futian and others. "It''s worthy of being the emperor of the past. In such a low position, he can recover to such strength. But do you think that you, together with these two ants, will be able to stop me from breaking the sky?" Breaking the Cang Ao ran to say, the hand holds a magic knife, a step toward Mu cold smoke etc. approach. If Mie Qianchen and others were replaced, they might give the LORD a way to live at the cost of submission. But he didn''t even bother to say that, because he was a demon lord and had the pride of being a demon lord. Unless the Lord took the initiative to submit to him, how could he talk to the mole ants in his eyes. Mu Hanyan looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Po Cang''s words were extremely arrogant and arrogant, but they could not admit that he had the right to be arrogant and arrogant. However, after all, two of the three are the real masters of the holy land. One is the former Emperor, who will never lose his will to fight. On the contrary, the arrogance and contempt of Po Cang have completely aroused their will to fight. As the strongest of the holy land, they also have their own pride. "Holy power, Holy Spirit!" The Lord pressed the wound and flew up again. "God rises, God dies!" God''s seal with one hand, sword dancing in the sky. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" At the same time, mu Hanyan made a move. "To die! With such strength, I dare to challenge the majesty of my demon lord Break Cang to let out a voice to rage to drink, is a knife to cut out again. Mu Hanyan''s hand is enough. Even the two ants in his eyes, the Holy Lord and the God Lord, dare to fight again when they know that they are invincible. In Po Cang''s opinion, this is clearly a provocation to his devil''s majesty. In anger, a as like as two peas in his own statue, almost all of them appeared behind him, and he cut out a long sword. Around, Feng Qingyu, Hua Yue, Mu Beichen, Lu Nianxin, Luo shuiyi and others all changed their faces. The previous one, Po Cang obviously didn''t do his best, but he already had the upper hand. This time, he was angry and offered the soul of Shenwu. Moreover, the soul of Shenwu is almost the same as himself. The combination of two swords can''t be resisted by mu Hanyan? The moment when the sword fell, it was probably the moment when mu Hanyan and the spirits of the God and the God all died. Their hands tightly grasped the hilt of the sword, exhausted all their strength, and gathered all their thoughts. However, they were still unable to do so under the suppression of the power of breaking the sky. "Alas..." At this time, everyone''s ears, there is a gentle sigh. This sigh, is so desolate, so far away, as if through hundreds of millions of years of time and space, after thousands of vicissitudes, but it seems to ring in the bottom of my heart, with endless life and death, endless joys and sorrows. In that sigh, the Shenwu soul behind the broken Cang was shocked, just like petrified. "Heaven and earth, seal the devil!" "Feng dance, Ba Dao!" "Huntian, sword formation!" "Thunder, sword swing!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, Feng Qingyu and others were surprised to find that the powerful pressure of Po Cang had lost its effect. The long sword, which had been ready for a long time, almost instinctively chopped toward Po Cang. In a flash, countless swords across the void, facing the death of the broken virtual sword. "Boom" loud sound, ten thousand stars scattered in the void, such as stars shining. Taking Po Cang as the center, a strong turbulent storm surged. Mu Hanyan, the God, and Feng Qingyu Lu Nianxin were swept away by the turbulent storm again. But this time, Po Cang was also unstable. He retreated dozens of feet and then stabilized himself. If you look closely, there are many tiny cracks in his dark gold armor. The most surprising thing is that his Shenwu servant still keeps the posture of holding the long sword high, standing in the same place like petrification, motionless. What''s going on? Mu Hanyan and others can''t help looking at the Shenwu soul. They knew very well that if it wasn''t for the sudden stillness of the Shenwu soul just now, with their strength, even if all of them joined hands, they would never be the opponent of breaking the sky. However, isn''t the soul of Shenwu condensed from the original divine idea? How can it stop suddenly and not be controlled by Po Cang?Soon, they had the answer. "The sigh of gods and demons is the sigh of gods and demons!" Behind him, a powerful man trembled and said, his eyes showed extreme awe. "Zhanyuan, it''s you!" Breaking the sky''s eyes to the sacred continent, as if through the sky. Mu Hanyan and others realized that it was chopping yuan, which controlled the spirit of paocang and saved their lives. In the ancient wasteland, Zhanyuan looked up, as if he had seen through the sky and looked straight at the broken sky. "Go and kill him!" With a wave of his arm, Po Cang pointed to the holy land below and gave orders to several subordinates. "Yes, my Lord!" Although they were all in awe of Zhanyuan, they did not dare to disobey Po Cang''s order and flew away towards the sacred land. "Stop them!" Mu Hanyan took the lead in attacking those powerful men. She knows the situation of Zaiyuan best. Although she doesn''t know what method he used to show the sigh of the gods and Demons and imprison the spirits of the broken gods and demons, she can be sure that in such a short time, Zaiyuan will never recover his strength, and there is only one way to die in the face of these powerful gods and demons. As soon as Zhanyuan died, there was no longer any prohibition on the soul of Shenwu. At that time, no one was his enemy. It''s hard for the sword sage and spirit priest who are stationed on the edge of the mainland and the void to stop these powerful men. The Lord of God and others knew this very well. As soon as the voice of Mu Hanyan fell, they attacked those powerful men at the same time. It''s a pity that if there''s a broken Cang, how can they make their wish come true! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 In front of their eyes, the figure was in front of them. The long sword breaks through the void, the sword is all over the sky, and the loud sound is like a nine day thunder. Mu Hanyan and Po Cang fly back again, and no one can take advantage of them. However, several powerful men under Po Cang take this opportunity to get rid of their pursuit and come to the edge of the mainland and the void. Although they were all bruised when they crossed the void, and their cultivation was also greatly affected when they came to the edge of the holy land, the strong one was the strong one after all. Even if none of them is not the top swordsman and spirit priest in the holy land, they are still not their opponents. Just in a moment, dozens of sword saints and spirit priests fell like meteors. The only good thing is that they have already set up the array. Although they lost dozens of companions as soon as they came up, they still blocked these powerful men out of the mainland by relying on the array. However, everyone knows that this is only temporary. It''s only a matter of time before these powerful men break the array and even kill all the sword saints and all the spirit priests. Mu Hanyan and others gritted their teeth and flew towards the edge of the mainland again. However, the long sword of the broken Cang was in front of them again. In the void, turbulence storm wave is not flat, a wave rises again! In the twinkling of an eye, the sword and poxu Dao light collided fiercely more than ten times. Mu Hanyan and others, however, could not get close to the continental margin. Instead, they made a series of attacks, and everyone felt a sense of emptiness. Below, there are dozens of sword saints and spirit priests who fall into the dust soul, and the blood fog floats away with the wind, which is so solemn and stirring. Seeing this, mu Hanyan and others are more anxious. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the emperor would join hands with the evil emperor who was plotting against him in the past, but so what? You can''t escape death after all! Only your death can achieve my supreme fame Seeing the falling figure like a meteor below, and the broken array defense, Po Cang burst into a long smile. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a roar came from the beast, which directly suppressed Po Cang''s arrogant laughter. I saw a magnificent and powerful beast, full of domineering spirit, rushing towards the powerful ones. Behind him, thousands of ferocious beasts roared in unison, releasing the natural bloodthirsty and ferocious spirit of beasts. "Come on Bathed in cold smoke, the spirit was shocked. The head of this beast, is not her previous life mount, her most loyal partner and friend, proud! All the thousands of beasts following him are as powerful as the sword saint or the spirit priest. Among the sword saints in Shengting mainland, a beast shadow suddenly pounced down and joined the herd. It was qiongqi who followed Aolai. In Longyan college, an ancient palace, a beast''s shadow roared up to the sky and burst out of the palace. It was Taowu who came after Aolai. Deep in the Longyan mountains, the earth disintegrates, and a shadow of an animal comes out of the ground and rushes into the herd. It''s chaos. In addition to following the Taotie around mu Hanyan, the four fierce beasts in the legend have all returned to Aolai''s command. In the roar of the sky, Aolai has already brought the herd to the edge of the mainland and the void. A powerful man with a long sword will attack Aolai. Proud to raise the forepaw, suddenly shot out. "Bang!" In the loud noise, I feel proud. But the powerful man on the other side flew out with a knife. As the mount of the emperor, the once proud beast is also one of the top powers in the realm of divine power. What''s more, the holy land is the place of his birth and the place of his becoming a God. The rules here have long been imprinted in his spirit. The powerful man was also strong, but he was not killed. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and struggled to stand up again and raised his sword again. It''s a pity that he has been drowned by the ferocious herd before he can make a move. What can a powerful man do? When he passes through the void, he is already scarred. His strength is greatly reduced by the law of the holy land, and then he is seriously injured by Aolai''s palm. His current combat power is at most equivalent to that of a transformed sword saint or spirit priest, and how can he resist the tusks and claws of thousands of beasts that are comparable to the tears of the divine soldiers. Without even a scream, the powerful man and his poor servant were torn to pieces. "Kill him!" Several other powerful men were surprised, and at the same time, they raised their swords and attacked aowu. Just then, two long screams shook the sky. In the long whistling sound, two tall and straight figures and swords came together. Behind him, the two spirits of Shenwu are also the same person and sword. The powerful are two more powerful! Broken Cang''s face, no longer the previous arrogance. And mu Hanyan and others are in a relaxed mood, with surprise and gratification in their eyes. At the end of the night, they finally broke through the martial arts realm."Heaven Sword, kill God!" In the blink of an eye, Ye Lan Ji had already flown to the body of a powerful man with a long sword piercing his heart. "Jiuzhou, Dao..." At the same time, the powerful man gave a loud drink and cut him with a long knife. Unfortunately, before his voice fell, the long sword was only half cut, and the thousand broken sword had penetrated his heart. "Divine fire, silence!" At the same time, burning thousand silence also toward the opposite a powerful hand. A black flame came out with the sword, with a strong sense of destruction. The powerful man had already prepared to cut out the sword before burning Qianji. However, when he met the black flame, the long sword in his hand melted like ice in the sun. Before he knew what was going on, the black flame had wrapped him up. "Ah..." In the scream, the powerful man was reduced to ashes. Just one face to face, three powerful men under Po Cang died one after another. The two men looked at each other, and then they turned around and attacked the two remaining powerful men. Aolai also led the herd to attack the world. The strength of the two powerful men and the three companions is only between chubo. How can they resist the joint efforts of the three men? What''s more, there are thousands of ferocious and bloodthirsty beasts behind them, even the three fierce beasts in the legend, as well as nearly thousands of sword saints and spirit priests. Faced with such a situation, they didn''t even have the chance to escape. Just with one move, they walked in the footsteps of the three companions. Their bodies and souls were destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 In addition to the last two powerful men, two men and one beast didn''t stay. They stepped into the void and flew to the side of Mu Hanyan. "Master, I''m back." Proud to kneel in front of the cold smoke. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Mu Hanyan stretched out his hand to touch Aolai''s head, and said with great feeling. From feilaifeng guess Aolai and his contact, she has been waiting, waiting for him to restore memory, back to his side. Proud eyes, two drops of clear tears. "Roar!" Aolai looks up to the sky and roars again. The mane sways with the wind and burns like a flame. A Golden Saddle appears on its body, but it looks more powerful and domineering. Mu Hanyan, understanding, turned over and stepped on the animal saddle. In a flash, her glass holy armor, star and moon battle crown, blood shield and dark cloud gauze all gave off dazzling golden light. A feeling of heart to heart and blood connection also appeared in her heart. At this moment, she and Aolai are equal to each other. "Kill Mu Hanyan''s long sword cuts out fiercely. All the divine power is condensed in this sword, and the power of the proud beast is also condensed in this sword. Mu Hanyan''s strength has doubled, and even the spirit of Shenwu behind him has been fiercely raised, almost as high as his own. "Roar!" Proud to spray out a white flame. Although the power of a divine beast is all concentrated in the cold smoke of a sword, he still has the natural instinct of a divine beast. This divine beast still has the power of burning the body and destroying the soul when refining fire, which is by no means inferior to the ordinary powerful ones. "Kill At the same time, the Lord of God and the Lord of God, as well as Feng Qingyu and others, make a hand. Po Cang''s face changed greatly. He raised his long sword and cut it with all his strength. "Boom" loud sound, broken Cang has even people with a knife to fly out. Without the assistance of the Shenwu servant, he could only draw with mu Hanyan and others. Besides, there were two powerful Shenwu players, night end and burning thousand silence, and a proud beast who was more terrible than ordinary Shenwu players. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" There is no chance to break the Cang breathing, mu Hanyan again a sword cut out. With the divine power support of Aolai beast, she doesn''t care about the loss of divine power at all. She can continuously exert her strongest attack. "Heaven Sword, kill God!" "Divine fire, silence!" "Holy power, Holy Spirit!" ¡­¡­ Of course, yelangji and others will not stop at this time, but also try their best to make a sword at the same time. In the void, the light of swords and swords burst, and powerful gas engines burst out, stirring up turbulent waves. Even the nearby nebulae were shattered. One sword, two swords, three swords Nine swords, ten swords Even mu Hanyan could not remember how many swords he had made. Finally, mu Hanyan stops. At this time, she has almost exhausted all her powers. Even the proud beast under the seat is shivering and gasping. Even she was like this, not to mention other people, except for the night end and the burning thousand silence, they still kept standing posture, even the God and the Lord both bent down and couldn''t stand up any more. Although both of them were strong in the realm of Shenwu, they were too old after all, and the God did not fully refine the original power. In his own words, they were only false gods. The reason why the God was promoted to Shenwu was that he absorbed the refined blood from the descendants of the guardians of the gods, which was similar to the situation of the God. After a long war, he had no future power. Except for a few of them, including Feng Qingyu, others had to return to the holy land because they had exhausted their physical strength and could no longer stay in the void. However, this all-out attack was not in vain. On the other side, Po Cang was powerlessly suspended in the void, and his armor was already fragmented, revealing deep visible bone scars. Even the magic knife that could break the void was broken in two. As for his spirit, it has long been transformed into nothingness under the sword of Mu Hanyan and others. "I underestimate you." Broken Cang slowly straight up, plate seat in the void, while the big mouth of spitting blood, one side said to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan didn''t speak. He turned over from Aolai''s back, holding Hanxiao sword, and walked hard to break the sky. It can be seen that breaking the Cang is the end of a strong crossbow. With a single sword, she can kill it completely, leaving no future trouble. "You want to kill me, do you think you can?" Broken Cang''s face, suddenly revealed a absolutely smile. No! Although mu Hanyan had already made a clear exploration with his mind, at this time, the broken channels of Po Cang''s heart were broken, and even the spirit suffered heavy damage. She was so weak that she was no different from ordinary people, and had no strength at all. However, seeing Po Cang''s absolute smile, she still felt instinctive uneasiness. Without the slightest hesitation, mu Hanyan tried his best to fly away, stabbing the heart of the broken Cang with a sword. "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Breaking Cang suddenly sends out a burst of crazy laughter, in the hand half long knife, fiercely across the chest.A knife, a knife, another knife, just when the long sword of Mu Hanyan pierced into his heart and was only a little short of his heart pulse, he finally finished the last knife. When he reached out and explored, he held his heart and crushed it violently. Blood gushed out of his chest. His face twisted and twitched, showing the color of extreme pain. But just at this time, a strange Rune appeared on his chest. The blood from the wound turned into red gold. As soon as it flowed out of his body, it burned like a fire. Old breath came from the void and melted into his body. Mu Hanyan had already pierced his heart. The sword that could pierce his heart was just like being blocked by the hardest meteorite gold in the world. He could never move forward an inch. "In ancient times, the blood of gods and Demons was not only found in chopping the abyss, but also in me. Do you know, for hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know how many powerful demons have fallen into this void. The power of gods and Demons left by them can be used for me, so you can''t kill me. " Broken Cang cold smile way, slowly stand up. Mu Hanyan''s heart suddenly sank. Although the words of Po Cang were a little unclear, she still understood. Just like those ancient strong men in the prison who are punished by God, they will leave the power of gods and Demons after death, which will be scattered in the void. Po Cang has the blood of ancient gods and demons, and the power of gods and demons can be used by him. From his previous view of Jue ran, self mutilation and even heart crushing to form runes, it is not easy to borrow the power of these gods and demons, and it is likely that he will pay a heavy price himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 However, no matter how heavy the price is, even if he is crushed to pieces, it will be the future. Now he is constantly recovering and even stronger than before. "Destruction, Kendo!" Mu cold smoke destroys the last divine power, and bursts out fiercely in the broken Cang body. This time, mu Hanyan finally used her taboo sword. Although she knew that after this sword, she would exhaust all her powers, and even her mind would fall into the darkness of destruction, she had no better choice. His internal organs, bones and meridians were all shattered. However, the sword still couldn''t move forward an inch, and his heart was still the same as before, and even was rapidly repaired. Mu Hanyan''s face has completely changed. Even destroying Kendo can''t destroy the heart of breaking Cang! Boundless darkness poured into her mind, and the terrible thought of destroying everything in the world also grew in her heart like a poison vine. Mu Hanyan can only keep his mind and keep his last pure brightness, and keep his mind from being occupied by the desire of destruction. But what''s the use of this? Even the sword of destruction can''t kill Po Cang. What''s the use of keeping this pure brightness. "Cold smoke!" At the same time, with a cry of surprise, he rushed towards the broken Cang. "Death Po Cang roared and clapped. The black fog broke through the air and condensed into a real giant palm. With endless power, endless fury and destruction, it shot down at them. "Leave me alone, go!" Mu cold smoke startles a voice to call a way. If they were at the peak, they might be able to resist the attack of breaking the sky, but at this time, they almost exhausted all their magic power and rushed up to die. He also knew that he could not save mu Hanyan with his own situation at this time, but he still cut it out with one sword at the same time. Their eyes, is so firm, no regrets. When the giant palm fell down, the sword light that they used up their power to cut suddenly collapsed, and the remaining power of the giant palm continued to fall towards their heads. "Go Seeing that they were about to die at the same time in the hands of the broken Cang, burning thousand silence suddenly stepped in front of the night. At this moment, a calm smile appeared on his face. On mu Hanyan''s face, tears welled up. Perhaps, no one can understand the meaning of the smile, but she understood: you die, she will be sad, so, you have to live. At this time, the two figures, which were bent, suddenly moved, like lightning, like a flash of light. In front of the two people, the God and the Lord, were standing in front of them. The giant palm slapped them heavily, and the blood mist flew. The four figures were swept up by the wind and flew to a hundred feet away. Under one palm, the spirits of the God and the Lord are broken at the same time, and the meridians and Qi sea on the body are all broken. The two most powerful masters of the holy land, so their accomplishments are exhausted, and whether they can even save their lives are two questions. The night end and the burning thousand stillness embrace two people respectively, and both of them are full of tears. Mu Hanyan was stunned. The God would help him and even fight for his own life. She could understand that, after all, one was his favorite disciple and the other was his own flesh and blood. But I didn''t expect that the LORD would fight to save each other. Of course, he didn''t want to burn the silence, but for the night. It seems that no matter what he has done, no matter how paranoid or even crazy he is, his love for night is not false at all. Otherwise, how can he fight to save each other. "Lan Lei, Qian Ji, go Mu Hanyan soon wakes up from the shock and shouts at the end of the night. "Go, where can they go? You, they, all of us are going to die, and the whole continent will be destroyed by me Po Cang said with a wild smile. "Is it?" In Mu Hanyan''s eyes, also peep out a silk absolutely, more resolute than the eyes of breaking Cang before. She released her hand holding the hilt, and an ancient stone seal appeared in her hand. "The seal of heaven and earth!" Break Cang Jing to exhale a voice, seem to realize to bathe cold smoke to want to do what, instinct of want to fly back. Unfortunately, it''s too late. A fantastic light envelops him and mu Hanyan at the same time. The law of time, again. Among them, Po Cang only felt that he was still, and even blinked his eyes became extremely slow. Although mu Hanyan was right in front of him, although he was still full of the powerful magic power of the demons, there was no way to take her at all. Of course, it''s impossible for mu Hanyan to kill him in his present condition, but the terrible thing is that the two people''s vitality, escaping from the body at an amazing speed, can''t be stopped or matched. This is the most terrible artifact except the law of time: the law of death! To be more precise, it is to die together. At the beginning, Dou Nanshan wanted to die with mu Hanyan in desperation, but because mu Hanyan had several other residual seals, he failed to do so. In the end, he lost his life, but mu Hanyan was undamaged.But this time, the situation is obviously different. This time, mu Hanyan took the initiative to sacrifice the seal of life and death. While breaking the chance of life, she had to pay the same price. This is also the law. In fact, when she was promoted to Shenwu, she had understood all the secrets of the seal of heaven and earth. She also knew how terrible the law of death contained in the seal of heaven and earth was. She had to pay the same price when she got rid of the enemy. However, only in this way, she can destroy Cang, only in this way, she can keep the sacred continent. Perhaps, even if she got rid of Po Cang, she would also die. A hundred years later, the holy land would still die, but she had no choice! Their faces are getting old. It''s just a moment. It''s like they are 100 or 1000 years old. Mu Hanyan''s long black hair has already become silver like snow. Her eyes, also gradually become empty. The Revenge of destroying Kendo is meaningless to her, because her vitality is constantly passing away, her spirit is also constantly dissipating, just like entering the boundless darkness, never seeing the end, never leaving. "Cold smoke!" Night and burning thousand still, cold body. Below, the wind light feather, Lu Nianxin and others are also the same body cold. They want to rush forward, want to fight their lives to save mu Hanyan, but, under the law of time, they can''t get close for a long time. Time, is so slow, their eyes, as if in the cold smoke of the body stay for countless centuries. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 I don''t know how long later, that piece of magic light wrapped with cold smoke and dark blue suddenly burst open, turned into thousands of light spots, disappeared in the void. The law of time and space also fails. Mu Hanyan''s hands, powerless hanging down, so powerless suspended in the void. Her body, a cold, do not feel the slightest vitality. "Cold smoke..." At the same time, yelangji and others groaned, dragging their seriously injured body and flying towards her regardless of everything. "Ha ha ha After all, you are not the former Emperor. You don''t have so strong vitality. Therefore, the last one who died is still you! " At this time, Po Cang suddenly stood up and gave out a hoarse laugh. The heart of Ye Lan Ji and others is completely in despair. After mu Hanyan sacrificed the seal of heaven and earth''s life and death, the two people''s life disappeared at the same time. They can probably guess what the law of death contained in this artifact is. Although they die together, the one with stronger vitality actually has a chance to survive, that is to say, Mu Hanyan still has a ray of life. But at this time, living is broken Cang, which means that mu Hanyan absolutely no possibility of living. "Kill With a full of anger and endless hatred, Ye Lan Ji and other people burn their blood essence and spirit, and they are desperate to kill him. A sword, a magic, like a meteor shower fell on the body of broken Cang. "You can''t kill me. Even the most powerful emperor of Shenwu Kingdom, Shengdi, can''t kill me. How can you kill me with you mole ants?" Broken Cang crazy smile way. Under the law of death, his vitality was almost exhausted, and his cultivation fell sharply. He couldn''t resist the fierce attack of anger and hatred from yelanchi and others. His bones were broken and full of holes. However, relying on the powerful system of the demon clan and the power of the gods and demons, he never fell down, and his wounds were even worse Amazing speed of recovery. If it goes on like this, people like Ye Lan Ji, who are constantly burning blood essence and spirits, will only drag themselves to death. They know this, but if they don''t, how can they vent their anger and hatred. For the dead and the dead, as well as Hua Yue and others, when mu Hanyan completely lost its vitality, their hearts also died. "Stop it. You can''t kill him. Only mu Hanyan can kill him." Just then, a deep sigh came from behind. Yi Xingtian, holding the hand of Zhanyuan, stepped into the void and came to the eyes of Mu Hanyan. Only mu Hanyan can kill him! Chopping yuan''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the minds of Ye Lan Ji and others. Can the cold smoke be saved? All of them stopped at the same time and looked at the chopping yuan excitedly and expectantly. Chopping yuan lowered his body, looked at the cold and haggard face of Mu Hanyan, slowly stretched out his fingers and pointed to his heart. Blood gushed out, and a rune that was seven points similar to Po Cang''s chest Rune appeared on his chest. "Zhanyuan, what are you doing?" Po Cang''s face changed greatly. Zhanyuan didn''t answer, but he was fighting fast. Blood gushed out of his chest. It floated in the air and turned into a blood mist, but it didn''t disperse for a long time. Instead, it kept burning and condensing. His face, also like the previous Mu cold smoke and broken Cang, rapid aging down, but his eyes, is so indifferent, calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 "The blood oath of gods and demons, this is the blood oath of gods and demons. You are going to sacrifice the blood of ancient gods and demons to save her. You are crazy. Do you know that you will lose the immortal spirit and the most powerful body. Do you know that she is your enemy, and one day she will kill you for revenge! You will regret it Breaking the Cang to finally understand come over, again is shocked, again with difficult to believe of roar a way. In order to save mu Hanyan, Zhanyuan did not hesitate to give up the immortal spirit, the most powerful body, and sacrifice the blood of the ancient gods and demons. Did he forget that it was the sword behind him that led to the ninth world disaster of the emperor. At the same time, he roared wildly and rushed forward in a rage. However, he only relied on his strong demon constitution and the infinite power of the gods and demons in the void to save his life. His strength did not recover at all. Yelangzhen and others split him out again with a sword and shook him out. "Maybe she thought I was an enemy, but I thought she was a friend. I once missed something. This time, I don''t think I will be wrong again and I will never regret it. " Chop yuan saw to break Cang one eye, calm of say. The palm empty a pressure, that burning flame submerges to bathe the chest of the cold smoke. A dark flame burning outside her body. Everyone clearly felt that the strong vitality returned to her body. The surprise of lost and recovered also floated on everyone''s cheek, but at this time, a golden flame of emptiness and darkness was burning fiercely outside her body, holy and pure. The black flame, suddenly full of anger, and the golden flame tit for tat, tightly entangled. "Ha ha ha ha, you forget that she is the emperor. She has the most holy blood in heaven and earth. There are too many murders in our ancient blood. You can''t save her! You can''t save her! " Po Cang was stunned, and then laughed wildly again. "You forget, she''s not what she used to be." Zhanyuan said calmly. In front of me, there was a brilliant glow. A unicorn beast appeared in front of me. On the body of Mu Hanyan, there was the same colorful glow. It was so peaceful and peaceful. In the black flame, all the rage of killing was purified, swaying with the golden flame, and the vitality of the cold smoke became stronger and stronger. "No, it''s impossible. You can''t save her. Her spirit is gone. Even if you can restore her vitality, you can''t save her mind. She will always wake up." Broken Cang square inch chaos, hysterical roar. "It''s true that I can''t save her. It''s up to her." Zhanyuan still looks calm. All around, Ye Lan Ji and other people are in a deep state of mind. They also forget the matter of the mind. If they can''t save the mind of Mu Hanyan, even if the body is reborn, what''s the difference between them and the living dead. "But I believe in her." Zhanyuan said again. Ye Lan Ji and others are all in front of their eyes. Even Zhan yuan can believe mu Hanyan so much. What reason do they have to doubt that she can survive and stand in front of them again by herself. Everyone''s eyes stay on mu Hanyan''s face again. ¡­¡­ Mind, trapped in the boundless darkness, seems to never end, never leave. Is, really is such a thorough death, is, the holy land, all relatives, all friends, will be the same as themselves, forever destroyed, disappeared. In the last consciousness of Mu Hanyan, there are too many unwilling, too many reluctant. She wants to rush out of the darkness, but she can''t make any effort at all. She only feels that the last consciousness has become more and more blurred, constantly sinking, sinking into the boundless darkness, disappearing in the cold of the darkness bit by bit. Suddenly, a warm breath wrapped her tightly, just like father''s arm and mother''s heart. That breath, is so familiar, so kind, already fuzzy consciousness, also restored a trace of clarity. Star fantasy thousand machine! Mu Hanyan suddenly understood why the breath was so familiar and kind, which was the power of the spirit of the star illusion. There is only the last trace of consciousness left. Mu Hanyan can''t say or do anything, but he can feel that the power of the spirit of the star illusion is constantly pouring into her spirit. It is for this reason that she has been immortal. Her last trace of consciousness has always been clear, but he is constantly dying. In a flash, mu Hanyan understood that the reason why xinghuan Qianji suddenly closed and condensed his soul was not because the time had come, but because he had a premonition that one day he would start to prepare ahead of time. Finally, the power of the last spirit of the star fantasy thousand machine was injected into her spirit, and his breath disappeared completely. "Master!" Although there was only the last trace of consciousness, mu Hanyan still felt the pain of heartbreak, and even wanted to give up in grief. "Don''t be sad. It''s my duty as the guardian of God. If you really don''t want me to leave, you can live well. One day, you will become the most powerful God in the world, dominating heaven and earth, dominating void, dominating reincarnation, and then you can revive me again... " In the ear, the more and more distant sound of the star fantasy thousand machine came, which was also his last words.Mu Hanyan''s spirit, no, can''t give up, for the sake of star fantasy, for the sake of all people''s relatives, friends, for the promise once made, can''t give up. The boundless darkness and coldness once again shackled her, but that line of mind, but always keep clear, ups and downs. Suddenly, a little star appeared in the darkness, although it was so far away, so small, but in the endless darkness, it was so dazzling. A strange force suddenly poured into her body, as if from ancient times. It was full of killing, but it also contained infinite vitality. However, this force seemed to be incompatible with her, making her originally exclusive, even incompatible with fire and water. In front of my eyes, the star is more and more bright, showing a gorgeous colorful color, so pure and flawless. The meaning of killing in the strange power is instantly cleared and purified. Consciousness, return to noumenon, mind, also return to the sea of heart. Relying on the divine thought, she "saw" the familiar and kind faces again. Myself, once again across the life and death! This time, it''s also a real death, but it''s also a real reincarnation. At the same time, it''s also a real rebirth. Her mind became clear. All the memories of her previous life returned to her mind, without any confusion. Just like yesterday, a sword move also returned to her mind with the countless memories. Finally, mu Hanyan opened his eyes. "Cold smoke!" Ye Lan Ji and others exhaled in surprise. "I''m sorry to worry you." Mu Hanyan said apologetically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 And then, without saying much, he went straight to the dark. A spirit as like as two peas in the same spirit, also appeared again behind her. Different from the above, this time, she did not rely on the power of the proud beast, which was her own power. "No, impossible, impossible!" Broken Cang panic extremely say, suddenly turn around, toward the endless void fly away. "Eight wasteland, God falls!" Bathe the long sword of cold smoke, lightly wave. There is no towering sword, there is no potential to destroy the sky, just a gentle wave, but as if the road was made by nature. In the void, the infinite divine power, the fierce spirit, and the endless power of gods and demons are all condensed together with the sword of cloud, light and wind. The fleeing figure of Pocang, a fierce meal, and then, bit by bit was broken, bit by bit was squeezed into pieces, together with the spirit, all assimilated into nothingness. The once invincible devil broke the sky, so he filed his bones and raised his ashes, and his spirit was destroyed. Mu Hanyan''s expression is still calm, just like the one who just killed is not a demon, but an ant. He lowered his head and looked at the spacial barrier of the land of God and the holy land, as well as the thunder and lightning, the broken earth, the erupting volcano, the boiling sea water, the cold smoke. He frowned slightly and cut it out with one sword. "Boom!" The whole space barrier broke instantly. Two completely different forces of law erupted at the same time, earth fissures, volcanoes, waves, thunder and lightning swept towards the depths of the two continents, and the whole continent was on the verge of destruction. Mu Hanyan still looks as usual, but also a light sword. In a flash, the split earth was healed again, the erupting volcano was quiet, the sea was calm, and the sky was dark. The two completely different laws were quickly integrated, such as water and milk. The holy land, once again, becomes one, as if it had never been separated. Time seems to come to a standstill again. All of them were stunned. For a long time, they watched mu Hanyan''s graceful and slender figure, but no one dared to step closer. Originally, this is the power of God, this is the real power of God! And mu Hanyan has become the most powerful God that even the top strong in Shenwu can''t compete with! At this moment, everyone has the impulse to worship. Even an intimate call is blasphemy to her. "Finished, finished, finished. We can have a good meal to celebrate. " Just then, the God in their eyes, who can''t be profaned, suddenly showed a lazy smile on his face and stretched himself. "If you eat too much, you''ll get fat." She said with a smile. "If you''re fat, you won''t give up." Gu Fenghua is very proud of humming. The solemn atmosphere was also broken in an instant. "Cold smoke!" At night, he rushed forward with an arrow step and pressed the cold smoke into his arms. Cold smoke, after tens of thousands of years, I will hold you in my arms again. This time, I will never let you leave again. "I''m sorry!" Mu Hanyan closed his eyes and hugged Ye Lan tightly. I will never be separated from you again after tens of thousands of years of missing and searching. Lu Nianxin also rushed up, but he was half slow. He stood aside and looked at the two people hugging each other happily. Mu Beichen also rushed up, Luo Shui Yi also rushed up, all the people surrounded up, looking at the two people who hugged each other tightly, on each person''s face, were full of happy smile. No matter how powerful mu Hanyan is, she is still the former mu Hanyan. She is their relatives and friends. She lives together and never leaves. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go, too." Yi Xingtian said, holding the hand of Zhanyuan. "Where are you going?" Zhan yuan asked. "This continent, won''t it?" Yi Xingtian said. "However, I have no immortal soul, the most powerful body." Zhanyuan said with a bitter smile. "But you have me." Yi Xingtian smiles and pulls Zhanyuan to fly to the deep of the God land. I don''t know when the wasteland there is full of green trees and fragrance, "I''m glad that you finally know what love is and what love is." "Well, I have you. That''s enough." There was a gentle smile on Zhanyuan''s face, and his tone was almost overflowing with satisfaction and happiness. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the original sacred continent, space suddenly broke a crack, a young man rolling, as if thrown out of the same fell to land. "Mother, I just went home. Why did you throw me back?" The young man kneaded his buttocks and cried plaintively, but his eyes were full of joy. Hey, Hanyan, my friends, Ling Baobao is back! "Even if you don''t make any progress in your cultivation, you can''t even eat like a fish. Have you forgotten all the teachings of traveling thousands of miles and tasting all kinds of delicious food? You''ve lost your face. Go and finish the delicious food there, and then bring a daughter-in-law back. " In the middle of the sky, there was a roar of hatred. ¡­¡­"Come on, let''s go home." Mu Hanyan nestles in the arms of the night, with a happy smile on his face. "Well. Go home. " At night, she said softly with a soft kiss on her forehead. "When did the wedding take place?" God said with a smile. "Say it again." Mu Beichen and others are sour haw''s perfunctory way. Only then reunited, which can let own cabbage be so easily arched away. "Hey, wait for me, wait for me..." Ling Baobao''s urgent cry came from the distance. "Baby Everyone turns back in surprise and sees Ling Baobao, who also has a happy face. Everyone gathered here, looking at the rising sun between the continents, everyone''s face showed a smile. A new world is unfolding. A new chapter has been written. The future will be more beautiful and wonderful. The end of the book. Welcome to my new book "imperial concubine in heaven" as a soft and weak woman in the eyes of the world, she actually feels quite wronged. Clearly she is very strong, but also strong against the sky. As we all know, Miss Fei Chai Wu of the prime minister''s mansion has four powerful brothers who have spoiled her. Suddenly, all of them disappeared. A group of people who had been envious and envious of her for a long time felt that the opportunity to fall into the well had come, and they all rushed to fight against each other. As a result, they were tortured. Five young lady weak smile, oh, the thigh is gone, I when the thigh on the line. At this time, the world knows that jiaodidi''s little white flowers are black when they are cut. They are cannibals. They can''t be provoked. Miss Wu punches Nanshan tiger and kicks Beihai dragon, so strong that it explodes. As a result, she accidentally saves a beautiful man. Oh, mistakenly saved, put it away! How can a girl not have a beautiful man complaining and repaying his kindness? No matter what, I''m going to commit myself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 After five years of marriage, mu Hanyan gave birth to two pairs of twins. Then I don''t want to regenerate. Because looking at the same looking children running around on the ground, she sometimes gets dizzy. Because the twins of my younger brother Mu Hanfeng and ye Yanran and mu Hanyan look almost the same Mu Hanyan''s first child was two boys and the second was two girls. The same is true of Mu Hanfeng''s children. Sometimes twins have really powerful genes. Mu Hanyan is now looking at the four three-year-old boys running circles in the yard, climbing trees and chopping with small wooden swords. Babbling, running, falling, getting up, running, falling Ling Baobao came over with a piece of food in his hand. He took a look at the noisy children in the yard, went to Mu Hanyan, blinked and said, "which two are yours and which two are Hanfeng''s?" "Those two." Mu Hanyan raised his finger and pointed to a man with a small wooden sword and a man climbing a tree. His tone was full of helplessness. Ling Baobao turned his head and looked at some small dolls in the yard. Then he blinked in disbelief and said, "who''s holding a small wooden sword? Tree climbers? There are two climbers "The eldest brother gave the little wooden sword to his cousin. It''s the second and the little cousin who climb the tree. " Mu Hanyan''s tone is more helpless. I''m afraid anyone who can distinguish these four bear children can count them with one hand. When will these little guys grow up? It''s not so bothering. Or at this time just one year old two daughters clever, eat sleep, babble. Mu Hanyan smiles and turns to look at the end of the night playing with the two children in the room. At this time of the night, her pretty face was full of gentle smile, and her eyes were full of doting. She was holding a small baby carved with powder and jade in one hand, and let them step on her thighs. The two little girls giggled, and the smile on her face became bigger. "Silly dad, I can''t bear to look directly at him." Looking at this scene, Ling Baobao smoked the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, ten years have passed. In a secret place, a group of young boys and girls are confronting a huge beast. "Brother mu, you''d better be careful. This beast looks very powerful. " A pretty girl, holding a handsome young man in front of her, whispered anxiously. "Don''t be afraid! Look at me As soon as the boy''s eyes were cold, he drew his sword and rushed up. Then, he was whipped away by the tail of a strange beast! "Oh, brother Mu!" The girl began to cry. At this time, a shadow fell out of thin air. Another boy with the same face as the boy who was pulled out appeared in front of the crowd. He coldly looked at the youth who was taken away and said faintly: "I heard that my brother pretended to be a failure here. I''ll save him." A group of young boys and girls were still shivering, which raised the spirit. Mu little brother has a twin brother, many people know, want to be in front of this person. Listen to this tone, this calm look, there is help However, the next moment, people''s faces changed. The same face, the same sword, the same posture. Looking at the two little brothers lying on the ground, people''s expression is complex, and then the heart is still very desperate. Are they going to say goodbye to the world today? However, the next moment, a beautiful young man, who is the same as the elder brother of Mu family, comes down from the sky. He squinted at the two teenagers who were lying on the ground with the same looks as him, and then turned to look at a group of desperate boys and girls who were about to cry. He showed a smile that turned all living beings upside down and said, "I heard that my two cousins are pretending to be defeated here. I''ll save them." In the hearts of the people, there was despair and fear, but when they heard the little brother''s words and saw the little brother''s face, they didn''t know why. This little brother is the cousin of the little brother of Mu family? What is as like as two peas? Everyone looked at the smelly little brother of the Mu family, and then looked at the little brother standing in front of them, a little messy. The three men are as like as two peas, but their temperament is different. But The flying posture is the same! The third handsome little brother flies out with the same posture as the brothers of Mu family!!! The crowd was silent and the atmosphere was strange. The three little brothers, who were all so good-looking, were all taken away by the powerful beast. Yes, this time it''s dead. "It''s said that my brother and cousins are pretending to be defeated here. I''ll save them." But just as they were waiting to die, another voice came out. The fourth handsome little brother with the same length appeared. Just, why do they want to laugh when they hear the line of pretending to be a failure and saving me again? But it''s not suitable for them to laugh at this moment. It''s a critical moment of life and death! In front of them is a powerful beast, a slap can kill them. The breath of death enveloped their lives.But I still want to laugh When the fourth handsome little brother flew out with the same posture, they wanted to laugh and cry. The five flavors and mixed emotions of life have been realized by them today. Looking at the strange beast''s tusks, people felt that today was really dead. As a result, the change happened at this time. The powerful beast glanced at them, then turned, wagged its tail and left. Before I left, I floated a sentence: "on this strength, I also want to pretend to be more than that, ha!" A scornful ah, the road exhausted countless emotions. So the beast went away. The dust from the departure threw people''s face and let them eat up the dust. What''s the situation? What''s going on? Why didn''t the beast kill them. No, why does the beast talk? Also made a speech to ridicule the four little brothers, ridiculed it, ridiculed it! Night family little brother and Mu family little brother, four people stand up, look at each other, and then four people vomit a mouthful of blood. Now they don''t know what''s going on, and their heads are white. This strange beast is obviously a subordinate of their mother (aunt) and then comes to beat them in the face to teach them how to behave. Oh, my face hurts so much. I''m crying! Originally, I feel that I am very strong, and I can feel illusions day by day. Any one of my mother''s (aunt''s) beasts can hang them. You''d better go back and practice in a closed door, and then come out to experience and compare. The four handsome little brothers clenched their fists and made up their minds. The premise is to have enough strength! ¡­¡­ Mu Hanyan and Mu Hanfeng stand in front of a huge water mirror and look at the four teenagers'' cheering up. They smile. Oh, bear children, are you going to grow up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!